《Naruto: Super Power》 1 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1 On the super-strong Naruto: Things mercy The protagonist travels to the world of Naruto, obtains the lol system and the inheritance of heroes, and gets rid of the fate of becoming a dragon....Whether it breaks out in a war or perishes under the enemy''s butcher knife...The rising Ji Tengchuan has a blood-drinking sword in his left hand and a magic sword in his right hand. Wearing a spring brother, he is proud of his heroes and is on top of the strongest king.Want to know why and how am I?Because I have a system! Chapter 0001 Ji Tengchuan "It hurts! That bastard dare to hit Laozi sap!?" A lingering headache made the three-year-old child on the bed yell at him, nothing like a child should be. "I am..." The three-year-old was stunned, because he remembered that he should be playing League of Legends at home. After fighting for three days without closing his eyes, he finally fell asleep too heavily. He is the only one in the family, and it is impossible for someone to sap him, but how can the big bag on the head explain? "I rely on! I fucking crossed!" The three-year-old finally realized it later, because the two little hands in front of him were obviously not adult, and some memories that did not belong to him spewed out of his mind. , It verifies the fact that he traveled. The name of the original owner of this body is the same as him, called Ji Tengchuan. The difference is that his original surname is Ji, whose name is Tengchuan, which means Feihuang Tengda, meaning mountains and rivers in his heart. And the original owner of this body was surnamed Ji Teng, and his single name was Sichuan. The only advantage was that he did not need to change his name. "No, isn''t it just staying up late to play games for three days? As for!?" Ji Tengchuan looked up at the sky helplessly and sighed, and a certain XX report suddenly appeared in his mind. A certain man ran out of blood for three days. , And finally died in front of the computer. Numerous beast bricks wielded electric shock sticks in their hands, only 998. They used electric shocks to help teenagers with various problems and get rid of Internet addiction. Parents can rest assured and children feel comfortable. "Forget it, if you come here, you will be safe, in short, there is nothing to let go." Ji Tengchuan exhaled, there is nothing worthy of his nostalgia in the previous life. Ji Tengchuan bid farewell to the past and began to look at the memories in his mind. Because the original owner''s body was only a three-year-old child, the memories were really scarce, and they were basically sorted out in less than five minutes. After that, Ji Tengchuan was dumbfounded and watched it again and again, and couldn''t help but growl: "I rely on me, I have come to the world of Naruto, but how come I am a scum with less than 5 combat power!" Ji Tengchuan wailed for a while, his memory clearly told him that he was not a rich second-generation, let alone a famous family. He originally had a Zhongren father who died in battle three months ago. As for his mother, memory There is nothing in it. In fact, the ninja profession is a high-risk profession. Although the income is very high, it basically lives with the head tied to the waistband, and it may be killed at any time because of the task. He is just a dispensable orphan now. Looking at the layout of the room, the shabby and crudeness can explain the problem. Except for a bed with a single quilt, a table and chair are nothing else. "No, I''m not reconciled, I can''t go on like this!" Although his body is only three years old, he is his 20-year-old soul. In his previous life, besides playing games, his favorite is watching anime, and Naruto is naturally not to be missed of. All kinds of powerful ninjutsu, all kinds of BUG-like blood succession limits, as well as the suffocating tail beasts, and the dark forces Akatsuki organization for the purpose of catching the tail beasts. Anyone can bring him Boom killing into scum. "But now I even have a problem with eating. How do I learn ninjutsu? Become strong?" Ji Tengchuan began to worry again. The original owner of the body was hit in the forehead by a flying rock suddenly, and unfortunately he died. So he was replaced. Those''kind'' neighbors did not send him to the hospital, but carried him back to his home and let him fend for himself. The reason is that he has no money, and now the village is at war. How can medical ninjas be free? To see you? "God, other traversers have gold fingers. Even if they don''t have gold fingers, they will give me a super physical luck. You can give me one!" Maybe Ji Tengchuan''s call worked, and suddenly he felt his eyes shine... ... ============ I am the shameful dividing line ========= "Where is this? Is it the world of Goldfinger?" Ji Tengchuan resisted the excitement in his heart, and as a traveler, God would not abandon him in this way. "Welcome to you, this is the system store. Due to time and space storms, most of the functions have been lost. You now have two choices." In front of Ji Tengchuan, a beauty with cold face appeared suddenly like a machine. , Formulaically introduced to Ji Tengchuan. "The two choices?" Ji Tengchuan cursed inwardly. After finally having a system, most of the functions can''t be used. I hope that what remains is not a cooking maintenance function. Ji Tengchuan prayed silently in his heart. "Start searching..." the girl said coldly, and then her eyes flashed like electronic eyes. After a while, she turned her head to Ji Tengchuan and said: "After the search, this world is a ninja world dominated by Chakra. The first option, you can get one S-level ninjutsu, two A-level ninjutsu, three B-level ninjutsu, four C-level ninjutsu, and five D-level ninjutsu. The second option, You can get a legacy of one of the heroes of the League of Legends. Hint, the first time is free, and you will need soul coins to purchase it later." At first, Ji Tengchuan''s little heart was beating, S-level ninjutsu!Can you not get excited?But the last time I heard about the study quota, I felt wrong. "Can you ask, what does the study quota mean? Doesn''t it just let me get ninjutsu?" "Learning quota means that when you see others using ninjutsu, you can learn directly without any process." Understand, what kind of dog, fart choice is this, can you see the shadow ninja release ninjutsu?Even if I learned it, I don''t have any chakras in my body right now, and it''s useless at all, and he was directly passed by him. On the contrary, the inheritance of heroes in the League of Legends made him shine, and he had a feeling that he could never take off without the inheritance of heroes. "Can I choose to inherit heroes freely?" Ji Tengchuan is a hardcore veteran who plays League of Legends. He is most familiar with the skills of heroes. Of course, he will never go to the auxiliary heroes who can only increase blood, blue and no offensive power. Selected. "Of course!" The system beauty gave an affirmative answer. "Yeah--!" Ji Tengchuan almost jumped up excitedly, and said immediately: "I want the inheritance of the robbery." Ji Tengchuan chose Jie for no reason. First, he was very fond of Jie, an elegant and handsome hero that could kill people in seconds. After putting off his skills, he made a dashing look back. The enemy was dead and the head was in hand. Those non-human heroes (dwarf yodels, crocodiles, monkeys...) dont dare to inherit Ji Tengchuan, if their bodies also show those characteristics, how can they make girls? Isn''t I alone for a lifetime? As for those auxiliary ADCs and the like, the escape is poor, the attack is not gorgeous, too weak, and fragile, and there is no coolness. Who does not choose him? (Author: You can choose blind monk Ji Teng Chuan: I did not do it from X blind eyes who loves who do go?!) "Heroic Tribulation-Inheritance is on!"'') chapter 2 Chapter 0002 Lord of Shadows, Inheritance of Jie A pitch-black light shot straight down from the sky, followed by a burst of unbearable pain, like the bite of ten thousand ants, almost causing Ji Tengchuan to faint. "I must resist, I can''t escape, I must become the strongest in the world, soak up the world, I must not faint." Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth. After passing on, he knew that the longer he stayed awake, the benefits would be gained. The more he will, the stronger his potential in the future. For his future happiness, he must insist on not''venting''. "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Following this, the original humanity returned to the original coldness. If Ji Tengchuan saw it, he had to sigh, the speed of a woman''s face change is really not covered. The dark light became more and more condensed with the change of time, and the power fluctuation revealed more and more high. At this time, Ji Tengchuan was completely numb, and he felt that his body was not like his own. Vaguely, he saw an arrogant figure. Jie, standing on a high place overlooking the battlefield, surrounded by dead bodies, countless shadow clones flying around with shurikens, countless screams, indistinguishable phantoms scattered everywhere at a speed that the naked eye cannot capture. Moving fast, harvesting life on the battlefield. "Is this Jie? Too powerful!" Ji Tengchuan was shocked. He liked Jie this hero very much, so he had a certain understanding of his background information. At this moment, he seemed to be one with this arrogant figure. The robbery from the heights suddenly turned into a cloud of black smoke and dissipated in the air. The next moment he came to Ji Tengchuan, his red eyes stared quietly at Ji Tengchuan for a long time. "Little guy, are you ready? To accept my inheritance is to bear my mission, pain and grievances..." Jie''s voice is full of vicissitudes of life. It seems that he has seen through the world. Too much pain and loneliness makes him almost exhausted. Can persistently paralyze himself through his forbearance and killing. There was confusion in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes for a short time, but he quickly recovered from Jie''s murderous aura, and said firmly: "I am ready, even if I fall into the abyss, I will not regret today''s choice." "You look a lot like me back then, but it''s a bit different. I hope you are luckier than me. Accept my inheritance!" Jie praised Ji Tengchuan, then put his hands together, and a weird ninja circle slowly rose from Ji Tengchuan''s feet. From... After a long time, Ji Tengchuan suddenly opened his eyes and found that he had returned to the system space of the golden finger, and a faint voice came from his ear: "You are amazing, kid, you have got my complete inheritance and have been cleansed. Bone, you have acquired a growthable Shadow Ninja suit. Starting today, you will be the new shadow lord." "Don''t worry, I will not fall into the name of the Lord of Shadows. This is my promise." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and then quickly stood up from the meditation. All this was seen by the beauty of the system, but she did not say a word of extra. After accepting the inheritance of Jie, he also got all the skills of Jie, but there is only one that can be used at present, and he has a clear understanding in his heart. I am afraid that he has to upgrade before he can truly use the power of the skill of Jie. At the same time, what makes Ji Tengchuan excited is that he has obtained the hero template, but unlike the game, he actually has 18 spaces, which means that he can put 18 pieces of equipment. 2 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 2 How damn it is! And the talent is not filled with 30 points, but 60 points.The runes are not 30 full, but 60, of which there are 6 essence runes. Although these are not currently available, the potential is beyond doubt. Ji Tengchuan''s heart moved, and thick smoke suddenly appeared around his body, wrapping him up, and after the thick smoke solidified and dissipated, a set of simplified version of Jie''s ninja killing armor appeared on his body. The cold light shone, and it was extremely cool. "Beauty, can I look at my attributes here?" Ji Tengchuan knew that this set of ninja armor had a bonus effect, and he also wanted to know whether the system could digitize his strength. He had a bottom in his heart. "Yes!" After the system beauty answered, Ji Tengchuan suddenly had his full attributes in his mind. Hero: Ji Tengchuan Health: 100 Chakra value: 100 Movement speed: 10 Attack power: 10 Physical resistance: 10 Chakra resistance: 10 Attack distance: 0-10 Life recovery: 0.5/S Chakra recovery: 0.8/S Skill: Shadow Profound Yi!All the blades!(Not available) Doppelganger!(Not available) Ghost Slash!(Not available) Prohibition!Instant Prison Shadow Killing Array!(unavailable) Heroic Passive: Each attack on the enemy will carry 1% of Chakra damage (growable) Ji Tengchuan was dumbfounded, is this his hero attribute? This is too scumbag! Almost all attributes have been cut ten times, how can this be played?Can you still be friends? Can you still play happily together? Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s stunned expression, the corners of the system beauty''s lips curled up slightly, explaining: "These attributes are all growable, and your own attributes are hidden attributes and the system does not display them." "It seems that I still have a long way to go to become stronger!" Ji Tengchuan sighed, his own hidden attributes? How many hidden attributes can a three-year-old child with a little malnutrition before? "How to get out of here?" Feeling that it is late today, Ji Tengchuan is going to leave first, and will learn about the system next time. "Just leave me silently!" "Goodbye, I hope I can know your name next time! My name is Ji Tengchuan!" After speaking, Ji Tengchuan disappeared into a white light in the system space. ==========The main dividing line of the shadow ========= Ji Tengchuan felt comfortable all over, as if he had eaten Shiquan Dabu Pills and ten large waists, his face was red, and the red and swollen bag on his forehead had disappeared. The skin of the relatively ordinary face suddenly became white and supple. Although it is not very handsome and cute, it is absolutely durable and it is a kind of never tire. In addition, it should not appear on a three-year-old child, mature and deep eyes. , Revealing a mysterious color, black hair and shiny hair is also unique, in general, it has been considered a small Zhengtai. And this time I have gained a great deal. Not only did he obtain the inheritance of the Lord of Shadows, but also successfully opened the hero template. As long as he is safe through the weak early stage, this Naruto World will not let him go? The more Ji Tengchuan thinks, the happier he is, the more beautiful he thinks, and he fantasizes about holding the stunning beauties in his arms. "True!" A knock on the door came from outside, pulling Ji Tengchuan from YY back to reality.Ji Tengchuan turned over and landed lightly. Although he wondered if someone would look for him at this late hour, he still opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a beautiful figure in red clothes appeared in front of Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan felt that his brain was short-circuited, and his mind went blank.'') Chapter 3 Chapter 0003 Sister Hong, let''s meet "You are..." Ji Tengchuan''s tongue was knotted and it was difficult to speak. It was really embarrassing to be there. It''s no wonder that Ji Tengchuan is so unbearable. The main reason is that the girl in front of her is so beautiful. With big red eyes, delicate face, and a newly developed figure, she is really kawaii. "Introduce, my name is Xiyanghong, you are Ji Tengchuan!" Xiyanghong looked at the three-year-old child staring at her chest desperately, his cheeks blushing suddenly. Sunset red?! Ji Tengchuan''s eyes are straight!Girls Generations sunset red is so cute and beautiful, so charming and charming, will it be worth it when you grow up? Forget it, for the majority of male compatriots, I will accept this beautiful girl!Ji Tengchuan feels that he is too great to sacrifice, and the most important thing is, where is that bearded Asma worthy of being red? "Hello!? What are you doing? It''s too rude to keep staring at people..." Xiyang Hong said with a grumble expression, this kid was too rude. Also, Ji Tengchuan only looks like a three-year-old Xiao Zhengtai, and the sunset red is pure and pure as a piece of white paper. He never thought that there was a wolf with a big tail hidden inside the child''s body. "Sorry, mainly because you are too beautiful..., ah, no, I mean you are very similar to my beginning... not right, you should be very similar to my family (love)." Ji Tengchuan''s heart beats wildly. , The first confession, it depends on the situation is not too bad! Ji Tengchuan comforted himself that as a former otaku, the chance of hitting up with a girl is as scarce as winning the lottery. To this extent, he already thinks he can score 90 points. "What messy things are you talking about? I don''t understand a word!" Sunset blushed with a speechless expression, she felt that she had no common language with the child in front of her. "What?" What a failure! I''m so fucking failed, so blatant, don''t understand? It seems that you can only use nirvana! Ji Tengchuan took a deep breath, and then said very solemnly: "I am the Ji Tengchuan you are looking for. I am single so far, I have a house (temporarily, it may be recycled after some time), and a car (toy car, Made of wood), with a deposit (for two ramen meals), Sister Hong, please associate with me!" This is the daring confession of Qiong Diaosi, looking affectionately at the sunset red that is helpless, and he wants to turn red with his passion. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! You hate it, who wants to date you? How old are you? Little kid! Ah! What are you doing? Let go of me!" Xiyanghong was completely thundered by the three-year-old boy in front of him , I realized that the child was holding her slender and tender thighs when she felt strange. The sunset red, who has never had any contact with the opposite sex, feels hot all over her body, and the roots of her beautiful legs are even hotter, and her whole body is numb, terrible and weird. "Oh! Let go! You can''t do that! Please let go, don''t touch it anymore! I''m so sad!" Sunset red begged for mercy, her cheeks flushed and she was panting, feeling that she couldn''t lift it up even with any strength. Forgetting yourself is a forbearance!good chance! Although Ji Tengchuan felt that his behavior was extremely despicable and nasty, he did it for his future Crystal Palace. A hint of brilliance flashed in his eyes, raised his innocent little face, staring at the red sunset and said: "Sister Hong, associate with me, I will treat you well in the future, I swear! If you disagree, I won''t let go!" "You..." The setting sun was red for a while, but I felt that the lower body was getting more and more strange and it was about to...wet, so I had to show a weak nod and whispered and gasped: "Okay, I promise...yes...you, hurry...let go... , No...otherwise sister... sister is angry." Finally succeeded! 3 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 3 Ji Tengchuan really wanted to cheer. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he saw the sunset red and shy, but he knew that he couldn''t do too much, so he could only loosen his snow-white legs in grief, and stood aside with regret. "Hoo-!" Xingyanghong calmed down her mood, feeling that her clothes and pants were sticky, very uncomfortable, but she still remembered the purpose of this trip. With a complicated look on Xiao Zhengtai, who almost made her guilty, she said in as serious a tone as possible: "Ji Tengchuan, the village has decided to let you enter the ninja school for advanced studies. Let me ask you what you mean." Originally, Hong was assigned to see if the hapless kid died. If he died, he would be buried. If he didn''t die, he would be arranged to enter the Ninja School. Where is the meaning for you to choose? But I don''t know why, Hong feels that she hopes that Xiao Zhengtai who is taking advantage of her can enter the ninja school, but she is worried about his safety, so tangled! So I taught Ji Tengchuan the right to choose, because she has done it well. If Ji Tengchuan does not choose to be a ninja, she will take the initiative to take up all the responsibilities and punishments. "Sister, is it a ninja?" Ji Tengchuan asked stupidly, isn''t this nonsense?Where does the ninja protect the forehead?"Yes, sister is Xia Ren!" Hong didn''t think so much. It is normal for a three-year-old Xiao Zhengtai to not know. "Then, I decided, for the sake of Sister Hong, even if it is to go to the sword and the sea of ??fire, I will not blink my brows. In order to be with Sister Hong, I am willing to enter the ninja school and become a glorious ninja." Ji Tengchuan did not lie. Blushing, I hollowed my mind to enter the ninja school. I didn''t expect to fall asleep to give a pillow. By the way, I could be boldly ambiguous. Why not? (Author:! Stand it anymore, you''re too outrageous season Teng Chuan Hey smile: shameless yet to come!) "Don''t say it! Remember to get up tomorrow morning and I will take you to sign up!" Xiyanghong felt that she would go crazy if she stayed here, and her heart would be too much to bear, but she didn''t know why she felt joyful deep in her heart. Sunset Red finished speaking and fled, quickly turned and left. "It smells so good! Sister Hong, I decided not to wash my hands for a week!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice came from the rear. The red setting sun that was flying at first seemed to be thinking of something, and he was shocked and almost fell. Pour, disappear on the street at a faster speed. ============Sunset red dividing line========== Seeing sunset red leaving, Ji Tengchuan was also excited, and finally successfully took the first step. To enter the ninja school tomorrow, he won''t have to worry about his dying wallet. Pressing down on the excitement in his heart, smelling the aroma in his hands, Ji Tengchuan decided to sleep well and stay in good condition, and by the way, yell about his future in his dream... The expression of the time god horse is positioned: Konoha is 36-37 years old, Ji Tengchuan''s age is three years old, while Kakashi is about seven years old at this time, and the storm water gate is set at fourteen years old.In Konoha''s 48 years, Nine Tails attacked the village. In the same year, the fourth generation of Hokage was killed and Naruto was born.60 years of Konoha: Three generations of Hokage are 70 years old, Jiraiya is 50 years old, Fengbo Minami is 35 years old (if alive), Kakashi is 28 years old, the protagonist is 24 years old, and Naruto is 12 years old.'') Chapter 4 Data 0004 Before dawn, Ji Tengchuan had already woke up in a hungry groan. After washing, he ate a few pieces of hard bread and drank a glass of boiled water. He waited at the door early for the arrival of the little red girl. Xiyanghong glanced at Ji Tengchuan from a distance, couldn''t help but feel confused, remembering that she had been ashamed of last night by a kid not far away so that she responded to Fang''s shameful request, snorted, and strode forward. "Sister Hong, early!" Chuan said hello with a grin. "It''s getting late! Now that you''re ready, come with me!" Little Red Girl turned her head indifferently and said angrily. "Wait for me! Sister Hong, you are my girlfriend now... Uhhhhhh..." Chuan turned to leave as soon as the little red girl hadn''t approached him, and immediately shouted from behind. "Ahhhhhhh! You''re dead! So loud?!" The little red girl originally wanted to keep a little distance from Ji Tengchuan, so as not to be attacked by Sichuan again, but she didn''t expect that he had so loudly promoted the relationship between them, if someone knew it. Are you still ashamed? In desperation, he quickly came to Ji Tengchuandu''s side, covered his mouth with a tender little hand, to prevent any more shocking words. "Hehe..." Chuan Hehe smirked, as if the conspiracy had succeeded, and Xingyanghong also felt that he seemed to be too close to this little villain, very uncomfortable, and wanted to leave, suddenly felt that his waist was rubbed and hugged by a pair of small hands. What''s even more annoying is that these little thieves'' hands were touching and kneading her beautiful buttocks back and forth, as if there was a powerful magical power that made Hong lose again."It''s so soft!" Ji Tengchuan kept kneading the red chick''s buttocks with a pair of small hands, with a look of intoxication. "Let go! What if someone sees it?" The little red girl couldn''t let go after all. After all, the three-year-old kid in front of me is too young. Maybe in the future...Oh, what am I thinking about? Dong, what a shame! Sunset Red is secretly ashamed, and he doesn''t know that this is a normal phenomenon, and Ji Tengchuan, who knows what is going on, will naturally not explain it, otherwise, how to increase his favorability and how to push him to the soft girl? "What to do? Of course it''s cold sauce!" Ji Tengchuan thought secretly in his heart, and said with a smile on his mouth: "You can let go, sister Hong, but you have to let me kiss it." "What... you want to kiss?" The little red girl was dumbfounded, too much: "Woo...what are you doing...why..." Gosh!My first kiss was taken away by a three-year-old kid? Sunset Red couldn''t believe it, just as soon as she lost her senses, Chuan seized the opportunity and took the opportunity to snatch the first kiss from Little Red Girl. So sweet! Like nectar, it is clear and natural, and the tongue is so tender, it feels like heaven... Ji Tengchuan lavishly tasted the tender lips of the little red girl, making the other party completely lost in himself, in the mist, indescribable, until the two of them Only reluctantly separated when breathing was difficult. "You bastard, how bad you are so small, and took away my first kiss!" The setting sun was blushing, and the red was as bright as a peach blossom, and the tone was not like accusing but more like acting like a baby. "Sister Hong, my brother my first kiss is also dedicated to you! If you feel unbalanced in your heart, you can take the initiative to kiss and go back!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile, the strategy succeeded, and the relationship with Hong went further. After getting along several times, I believe that even It is not a problem to push to roll the sheets. "Huh! Who is rare? Don''t do that to me in front of other people..." Xiyanghong has nothing to do with Ji Tengchuan, and can only beg him not to mess with her in front of other people. "It''s not allowed...?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a serious face, as if purely like a piece of white paper, ignorant of the world. "That''s it... Oh, that''s what you just did to me... Understand? Otherwise, Sister Hong will ignore you again!" The little red girl blushed and saw Ji Tengchuan''s fake and serious face, so she didn''t get angry. Everywhere, she could only threaten weakly, she no longer dared to treat the three-year-old child in front of her as a kid who didn''t know what to do. It was too cunning. "Does that mean that I can do whatever I want when there is no one!" Ji Tengchuan chuckled lightly, exhaling warmth near the base of the red girl''s ears, making the red girl numb. "Ignore you, hurry up, or you will be late for registration!" Chuan also nodded. He knows that there are times when flirting and ambiguous. There is no need to cling to it, but he understands the truth that it is too late. He is impatient and can''t eat hot tofu. Besides, now he has enough energy to eat! ========Ninja School dividing line======== "Well, nine new classmates have joined the university hall today! Let them introduce themselves!" On the podium, a man with black hair and sunglasses looked at the row of students in front of him and said. "My name is Shixia Paddy, and I am four years old..." "My name is Michiyuki Matsuda, and I am 5 years old..." "My name is Hatano Jie..." The newcomers introduced themselves one by one, but Ji Tengchuan was so depressed. They thought that he was the only student who had transferred to the class. Unexpectedly, they came in a group, and Nima built a roof. Will you die?Put the classroom in the open air? Is there wood humanity? How to go to class under the sun? What if it rains?Do you hold an umbrella? Ji Tengchuan was silently unable to complain, and greeted Konoha''s eight generations of female education managers, and it was his turn before he knew it. "Boy, don''t be in a daze! It''s your turn!" The ninja teacher on the stage yelled displeasedly, despising these transfer students who have no background and no specialties. "Oh, my name is Ji Tengchuan, this year..." Before Ji Tengchuan reported his age and introduced his hobbies, the ninja teacher on the stage interrupted impatiently: "Well, according to the rules, this class is full of 100 students. Now, the nine students with the best studies in the last half semester will enter the advanced class." As soon as the Ninja teacher''s voice fell, Ji Tengchuan noticed that the sitting children of his age were a little excited, some were down, some were crying, and even more constipated. Looking at the neat rows of high-end, high-end houses in the distance, I understood it all at once, I rely on, I was actually assigned to the poor class! Nyima''s, I look down on people too much, don''t you know that you don''t even understand the young man? There is no culture, damn, the world is unfair everywhere, I did not expect Naruto World to engage in score discrimination, I strongly despise you! Just when Ji Tengchuan was about to use his eyes to despise the ninja teacher who did not respect human rights, the other party announced: "The first is Uzuki Yuyan, the second is XXX..." "Mao Yue Xiyan? Isn''t it the future short-lived coughing guy''s girlfriend? Bah! Now I am here, Moonlight gusts, you should go and drink footwashing safely! Xiyan sister, I will help you collect it!" After Ji Tengchuan heard the name of this lovely LOLI girl, Yuyue Xiyan, he figured out how to get the girls heart, and the next silly Xs were automatically filtered by him 4 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 4 Something went wrong, and the chapter will be released regularly in the future!'') Chapter 5 Chapter 0005 Open air class equals cannon fodder camp? The children who were named were so excited, they quickly packed their schoolbags and rushed to leave their original seats. Of course, Ji Tengchuans most concern is naturally Yuyue Xiyan. Although Yuyue Xiyan at this time is only a LOLI, but the innocent and cute face already indicates that when he grows up in the future, he will be a stunning beauty with a cute little nose. , The pink face, when people see it, they will give birth to the meaning of protection. Ji Tengchuan kept calculating in his heart that there were hundreds of ways to pick up girls in an instant, especially for this kind of little LOLI who doesn''t know anything about things. It''s simply too EASY, just a few lollipops. What strategy is needed. Thank you for keeping the original memory, thank you for "The Thousand and Eight Secrets of Picking Up Girls" and thank you XXXXX... "I''ve taken these students away!" Another ninja came, who seemed to have a much higher status than the bullish ninja teacher, and only greeted nine students away. Next, it was very simple. The vacant seats were naturally filled by their nine interim students, and Ji Tengchuan did not choose the front row, but chose an unknown corner. He doesn''t want to be too conspicuous at the moment, even if he is noticed, and his eyesight and hearing are astonishingly good after Jie''s cleansing of bones, and sitting there is the same for him. "Sit down and be quiet! The next lesson is very important to most of you. This is a must to become a ninja. If you can''t learn it, then you don''t have the basic qualifications to become a ninja." Ninja teacher is serious He spoke loudly, paused, and continued: "By the way, I am called Honda Kojiro! You can call me a Honda teacher!" "Honda? Do you really think you are a car?" Ji Tengchuan murmured silently, and then quietly listened to a lot of nonsense about Honda Ninja, Jian Shao, and finally fifteen minutes later did he get to the point. . "The most important and most basic thing about a ninja is not ninjutsu, or physique or illusion, but chakra. It can be said that all of the above can be used based on your own chakra. And today''s lesson is to teach How do you refine chakras...Chakras are a combination of physical energy and spiritual energy...First of all..." Ji Tengchuans listening skills are super strong, and I dont know if its because of the crossing that his mental energy is so huge that he can easily do one mind and two purposes, listening to the class over and over again, and looking at the students in the same class over and over. Unfortunately, although the Naruto Ninja world is rich in beautiful women, he is really not looking for someone who is comparable to Sunset Red and Uzuki Xiyan, even if only Bacheng does not. Since there are no beautiful women, look at any handsome guys, don''t get me wrong, the interest orientation of pig''s feet is absolutely normal, authentic heterosexuality. The reason why he observes whether there are handsome guys is because the handsome guys are his potential competitors. As long as he has the opportunity, he will severely suppress them so that the little kids can understand who is the king of the mountain. However, in the process, he discovered that some gorgeously dressed little kids turned out to show disdain. Combined with the previous sentence of Honda''s car that is important to most people, he understood it all at once. Nima''s teaching is basically the chakra extraction method of street goods, which is simply misleading the children! Ji Tengchuan is not a child. He has mature thinking logic. He suddenly understood why the Ninja World is not a big family. It is so difficult to get ahead. Not only was he lost at the starting line, but the ninja education he received was the most common. It is conceivable that the comparison between this chakra extraction method and other advanced extraction methods will eventually lead to a significant difference in the total recovery speed of chakras in the same age group. If the foundation is not well laid, you should not think about transcending. Others. Therefore, powerful ninjas need to rely on the family in the early stage, and rely on powerful teachers during the growth period. For example, Sannin can explain the problem very well. But having said so much, after familiarizing himself with the hidden rules, Ji Tengchuan was not interested in listening. What he obtained was the complete inheritance of Jie, and there would naturally be Jies secret techniques and Chakras refining methods, which were not used at all. This kind of detrimental and detrimental to the street goods. "Now you start to use the method I taught you to refine chakras..." As soon as the voice of Honda''s sedan fell off, most of the children were very at a loss, some of them closed their eyes, as if they were blocked by Gong, and their faces were flushed. But obviously it has no effect. The children who had previously shown disdain on their faces had a faint white light from the pubic area of ??their abdomen, followed by a white mist on their bodies. Ji Tengchuan knew that this was evaporating chakras, a kind of display in disguise. Under normal circumstances, refining chakras would not shine. "En! Very good, you are really geniuses! The next time the transfer student arrives, you can enter the advanced class!" Honda''s sedan said with satisfaction. It seems that this was taught by him, and the skin is really not so thick. . Ji Tengchuan himself has 100 chakras. Although he doesn''t know how many, enough to release ninjutsu, he won''t show it rashly. That kind of idiot behavior just for the limelight will only bring danger to himself. At present, it is the kingly way to cultivate and cultivate feelings in a low-key, forbearing manner and by the way, and the rest are all clouds. ========== Cannon fodder camp dividing line========== One class passed quickly. Ji Tengchuan looked left and right, and found that the dark-skinned teenager sitting next to him was dull and idiotic. He should be very idiotic, so he smiled and said, "Classmate, what is your name? ?" "I...I...are you calling me? My name is...Ilu...ka." The dumb boy''s voice trembled slightly, as if very excited. "You are Iluka?!" Ji Tengchuan said in surprise, no wonder he didnt recognize him for a while. There is a certain difference between the animation and the real person. Secondly, there is no iconic crossbar knife on the nose of Iluka. scar. "What''s wrong...Is it? Isn''t it...I am not called...Iruka?" Seeing the surprise in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, the childhood Iruka asked a very idiotic question in confusion. Sure enough, the young Iruka was an idiot. No wonder he had no good friends and was isolated, and only an idiot teacher could teach a more nervous Naruto. Sure enough, the attribute of an idiot is contagious. Chuan thought silently, with a gentle smile on his face: "Of course you are called Iluka! It''s just that your name is very similar to a familiar person, so I lost my mind." "It''s okay! You are...the few who are willing to...communicate with me!" Iruka burst into tears and said loudly, "Chuan, from today, you will be my best friend!" Is this your best friend?This Nima''s best friend is too cheap! Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt that his brain seemed to be insufficient. Is the time advancing too fast, or is he out of date? "Ah! Yeah! Yeah! We are... the best... friends... friends, yes, friends!" Ji Tengchuan felt his face became a little stiff, and nodded absently. After getting acquainted with Iluka, he naturally asked why those classmates were so lost and even afraid. Hearing this, Iluka was taken aback, the expression on his face was slightly unnatural, and he lowered his voice and said, "Don''t you know? There is a war between Konoha Village and the ninja village of the enemy country outside!" "War broke out?" Ji Tengchuan recalled what he had seen in the previous post, and couldn''t help but think of the time of the three ninja wars. A, isn''t Konoha between 37 and 38 years now?Isnt it the beginning of the Third Ninja World War? The Third Ninja World War affected the five major countries. It was the ninja war with the worst casualties, the most dead, the longest war, and the greatest loss in all wars in history. During the period, a large number of super cow ninjas were born. The most famous one is Konoha''s golden glittering storm water gate... "Does this have anything to do with us directly?" Ji Tengchuan asked in the mist. Iluka slapped her forehead weakly, and whispered: "Yes, it''s very direct. Last time, I removed 50 classmates from the outdoor class, and half of them rushed to the front line. I heard my parents say Fewer than ten people are still alive today." "I''ll rub--!" Ji Tengchuan widened his eyes, understood, completely understood, this TM open-air class is a cannon fodder camp at all, no wonder the ugly expression of the second brother who has been chopped up because of the open-air class is the same. Being selected is basically death. It can be said that staying in the open air class has a half death rate. If you escape this time, can you escape the next time? Those who enter the advanced classes will be trained as senior elites, at least senior cannon fodder, and they are low-cost and cheap cannon fodder, and they don''t feel distressed when they die, and they can save money and food. Ji Tengchuan could not help secretly cursing in his heart: "This Konoha executive is really fucking vicious! Sure enough, the usually sunny Konoha executives and even three generations are cruel characters who cannibalize people without spitting out bones."'') Chapter 6 Item 0006 On a new day, Ji Tengchuan received two books, one about how a ninja survives in the extreme harsh environment of the wild, in short, what to eat. The other one is relatively thick, mainly about how to become a good ninja. After a quick glance, I have to admire Konoha''s brainwashing work, which is definitely not worse than the political and governance books I have read before. As for the surrounding Ji Tengchuan who came to strike up a conversation, he also responded without a word, which was considered polite.And how can Ji Tengchuan and those children who have just been weaned have a common language? Naturally, she seemed relatively withdrawn. Only Iluka felt like she had found a soulmate, and kept chattering in his ears, saying some''secrets'' that she thought were exclusive. The first day of class finally ended successfully, and the feasts we ate were considered rich, but Ji Tengchuan very maliciously speculated that these feasts were feasts, similar to the last supper of executed prisoners. Bid farewell to Iruka, and finally his ears are clear. Ji Tengchuan did not wait for the red girl, but he also knows that as a trainee Xia Ren, he still has to do some tasks, especially now that a large amount of combat power in the village has been eliminated, and the workload of Xia Ren like Hong Naturally also greatly improved. ========== System dividing line ========== When he returned home, Ji Tengchuan washed a bit, then turned off the lights and went to sleep. Tonight, he will enter the space of Golden Finger. After all, he has entered the age of war and must be as strong as possible. "Welcome to you!" The beauty of the system smiled slightly, not as cold as the first time. 5 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 5 "I''m also very happy to see you. By the way, don''t call me you. Just feel awkward. Call me Chuan from now on!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. He is still only a three-year-old boy, although his soul is old. Its over twenty, but I still feel uncomfortable being called you. "Okay, I will call you Chuan from now on! And my name is Chibon Sakura (Jiang Lang is only exhausted, I can''t think of a good name, I think it is better than Xiaohua!), please take care of me in the future!" Senbon Sakura bowed 120 degrees, and the two white rabbits on her chest were up and down, which was particularly eye-catching. "Uh...Uh...Yes, let''s take care of each other and get to know each other more!" Ji Tengchuan said haha, to cover up his embarrassed attitude. He is so small now, why is his concentration so bad?This is not scientific!Am I born to be a big pervert, wolf? Suddenly, Qianbenying''s cheeks were red, and she groaned: "Kun Chuan, what are you thinking about! How can this be done!" "Ah? Nani? Sakura, can you know what I think?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt like he was bursting into tears. This system is too cheating and lacks any privacy protection capabilities! "Incomplete, Sakura can only know a little when Chuan-kuns spirit fluctuates violently, and Chuan-kun can also be blocked by the system." Chibon-sakura explained with a blushing face, scolding this master inwardly for being too serious. The little ones can be pretty, do you want to... in the future! What''s wrong with me, how can I think about things?Senbonzakura!You are the purest, the purest... Senbonzakura constantly comforts himself, while Ji Tengchuan is standing aside with his head down with an awkward look, so he doesn''t notice the abnormality of Senbonzakura. "Cough cough cough... Okay, Sakura, let me know about the League of Legends skill runes and equipment purchases in the system..." Ji Tengchuan has already started gearing up and can''t wait. "Okay, Chuan-kun!" Qianben Sakura waved a hand, and a huge screen appeared, on which were written equipment store, rune bar, talent bar, skill bar, task bar, and comprehensive bar. "My blood-drinking sword...Nani? How could it..." Ji Tengchuan saw the price under the blood-drinking sword: 32000 was dumbfounded, and it was not 3,200 when he played it. Why did the price increase tenfold? I wiped my eyes to confirm that I have no dazzling, and what is even more sad is to find that the price of all equipment has increased tenfold. What about cheating? Because Maos own attributes have been cut ten times, the equipment has not been cut, but the price has increased! This is fucking unscientific, completely contrary to the laws of natural evolution Einstein...Eskimo...XXXX...! Ji Tengchuan felt that his brain was completely confused. After a long time, he clarified his thoughts, accepted the cruel reality, and silently opened the rune bar, talent bar, skill bar, task bar, and comprehensive bar to read it again. After thinking for a while, I asked Qianben Sakura and asked, "By the way, how do Soul Coins (hereinafter referred to as Spirit Coins) come from? And how does the skill increase? Does it depend on upgrading?" Ji Tengchuan wondered. Asked, he didn''t seem to have an upgrade template! "There are two ways to obtain spirit coins and skill points, but at present, it is strongly recommended that Chuan Jun use the first method to obtain it by swiping tasks. The second method is not recommended. It does not depend on upgrading! Improve skill level by consuming skill points. "As the spirit of the system, Chibon Sakura''s first priority is to protect the host''s survival and safety, and to release some system tasks to better protect the host. You can imagine that without some task constraints, once the host is arrogant or has a lawless personality, he will basically be killed without a few jumps. After reading the instructions in the taskbar, Ji Tengchuan understood how to swipe the task. The task can be accepted or ignored. The next time it can be swiped off, new ones will appear. The task appearance mode is usually related to the things the host is currently encountering. Looking at the identification of Qianben Sakura''s face, Ji Tengchuan knew the second method, unless she found it by herself, otherwise she would never tell him at present. ========Ninja subsidy dividing line===== In the early morning of the next day, the little red girl still did not show up. Ji Tengchuan went to the ninja school with a little disappointment. In short, it was an open-air classroom. "This is your one-month subsidy, a total of 150,000 yuan, please collect it!" Ji Tengchuan received the 150,000 yuan, and there was no joy on his face, but sadness appeared. Receiving the subsidy means that the food expenses for the next month will be maintained by the 150,000, an average of 5,000 a day. At first it sounds too much, but the purchasing power is only worth 50 yuan in the previous life. In addition, nowadays, the war has broken out, food is in short supply, and the money continues to shrink severely, which is not worth half of the previous life. If he is just an ordinary person, he can barely make ends meet, but he can accept it if he eats a little bit, but the key is that he is a ninja. He has to refine chakras every day and grow his body. He eats three times the amount of an adults food in a day. , This little money is only enough for one meal a day on average, worry! Money is not everything, but no money is absolutely impossible, especially the ninja profession needs to eat a lot of meat. What about this gap? I thought about all the money-making ideas in my mind, and found that it was not realistic. There was only a talent but useless, sad! Sunset red!?No way!Absolutely not, how can a man of seven feet be able to eat soft rice? Ji Tengchuan resolutely rejected the idea of ??finding the sunset red to help. The macho self-esteem was very aggressive. "Forget it, this money can last for ten days, ten days later, I am saying, the big deal is coming to rob the rich and help the poor!" Ji Tengchuan''s mentality is still very cheerful, and the bridge is naturally straight!'') Chapter 7 Item 0007 The open-air class actually only teaches four things: Chakra Refinement, Transformation Technique, Clone Technique, and Substitute Technique. As for the use of shuriken, it is completely personally practiced. Honda''Sedans'' do not guide them. The class is mainly divided into theory class and practice class. The theory class is at most one class a day, and the remaining time is up to you to practice and practice. After a few steps, you can see some people who are a few years older than Ji Tengchuan throwing swords in their hands desperately there, some of them panting and sweating profusely laying on the lawn to recover their strength. "Forget it, it''s really boring to see them practicing there!" Chuan sighed, and thought: "I don''t know what Iluka is doing now? Forget it, what do you want him to do? I don''t want to have a deep bond with him." Ji Tengchuan decided not to get too close to Iluka. After all, he was a complete egoist, and he had no good feelings for Konoha, nor did he have the spirit of self-sacrifice for the will of fire. Iruka''s character determined that it was difficult to be like-minded friends with him, and he was prepared to defect before Konoha. "Boy, hand in all your subsidies, otherwise...hehe..." "That''s right! Do you want to hand it over, or let us hand it over after you beat it!" "You fool, don''t hand over the money yet." A few non-mainstream four- or five-year-old boys dressed in different styles were surrounded by an ugly-looking little girl around a haha-sized child of the same age, and geared up. "Isn''t this Iruka?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were sharp, and from a distance he saw Iruka, who was surrounded by him with a helpless, blushing face and sweating on his forehead. "Ding! The system mission is being refreshed...As the first boy who has helped him, he is now in a dangerous situation and will inevitably be beaten by a fat meal. It''s time to pay the debt! Mission requirements: Down with blackmail Luca''s bad boy, avoid Iluka being robbed! Mission completion reward: 0 skill points (how simple mission, it is impossible to give you skill points) Spirit coin reward: 100, mission failure, even basic mission All will fail, and the system will punish the host for reading for three days and three nights a month! I hope that the hosts spirit is strong enough not to collapse. Then: No." A very mechanical voice sounded in Ji Tengchuan''s mind. This voice was obviously not from Sakura. It seems that the mission system and the system elves are separate, but it is too scary to read Nima for Three Days!The task finally appeared, Ji Tengchuan had no reason not to accept it, so he chose yes. "Why do you all steal my money every time!" Iruka roared angrily, blaming himself for why he was useless, and succumbed to their lewdness every time. Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes in the distance. It was not the first time he was robbed. Is this Iluka too cowardly? "Idiots don''t understand this, it''s called protection fee! Who makes you the most rubbish! So you have to hand in all the money!" The child in the lead said with a nasty face, and his eyes showed contempt, an unceremonious blow Tao. "You...you..." Iruka''s face flushed and trembling, but what can he do?He stretched his hand into the bag and took out the money. "Iluka, don''t give them money to these scum!" A loud and positive voice sounded behind Iruka.Iluka was shocked and put the money back again, with joy on his face, but then immediately nervously said, "Chuan, go quickly." "Damn! Iruka, you are really a superman outside in underwear! I''m here to pay back the favor, but I can''t let you save the favor!" Ji Tengchuan cursed secretly. Following this scene, Iruka will definitely be desperate. Fighting with those scum students in exchange for time to escape, he couldn''t let Iluka do anything, otherwise the favor would be great. "Xiaodouding?" A few non-mainstream children looked at Ji Tengchuan, who was even thinner and shorter, and their eyes lit up, and there was another blackmail target. "You scum! I represent the moon... Um? No, I represent the sun, the sun you!" Ji Tengchuan originally wanted to say the lines of the girl warrior, but felt that it was not too high-end, so he temporarily replaced it with the sun. ! "Boy, you''re looking for death!" The bad boy was angry, and ran towards Ji Tengchuan, raising his fist to knock out the little bean that was not far away from them. "Huh!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t give Iruka time to react, and a chakra air flow formed under his feet, drifting past with a whistling sound. Since he was shorter, he raised his fist and hit the chin of the bad child. "Kaka!" A sound of bone dislocation suddenly sounded, and the bad child suddenly rose up high, flew five meters away and fell heavily on the turf, babbling with pain and tears. "You dare to attack our boss?" The remaining four children reacted in stunned speech, but they hadn''t waited for them to attack. Ji Tengchuan had already arrived in front of them the next moment, kicking with punches, kicks, elbows and kicks. The four children were knocked to the ground without resistance, and started crying. Ji Tengchuan looked depressed, I rub it?Who can tell me what''s going on?Is this crying?It seems to make me look like a bad person, so please come to defend justice, okay? Ji Tengchuan didn''t even think about it. His physical fitness far exceeds that of ordinary people. It''s strange not to cry at such a speed that he hits children? 6 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 6 Iruka was shocked, and then opened his arms to Ji Tengchuan, and shouted: "Chuan, you are so amazing! You are so amazing! I admire you so much!" Ji Tengchuan moved, avoiding Iluka''s bear hug, and immediately said: "Stop it! I only love women and don''t get involved." Iluka fell on the turf, his face hurt! "Ding, the mission was successfully completed! Reward skill points 0 and spirit coins 100. Please check the host!" Ji Tengchuan nodded with satisfaction when he heard the voice of the system mission in his mind. Although the spirit coins are less, the task is simple. . Ignoring Iluka, Ji Tengchuan looked at the five unlucky guys who fell on the ground with ill intentions, and said in words: "What did your parents send you to school for? Did you rob? You really did give Your parents are embarrassed and don''t hand over all the money, and I will keep it." God helps me too!Now that they are short of money, these dumb hats are sent to the door to be slaughtered, turning the stolen goods into their own legal income, and they can also get justice, beat up a few small scum, and educate them for their parents. As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s words were uttered, Iruka was stunned. The other five children who had been crying were dumbfounded, and they had forgotten to cry. They finally saw a more shameless and arrogant robbery than them. "Why? Unwilling? Have you seen the big fist of the sandbag?" Ji Tengchuan waved his fist, his voice became cold, causing the little furry children to shudder. ==========Black eating black dividing line========== "Tsk-tsk! The money is so easy!" Ji Tengchuan counted the banknotes in his hand like a money fan, adding up to a total of three million, allowing him to figure out whether he should also establish a protection fee What about the black and gang organization? "Iluka, I''ll give you this 300,000 yuan, you have a share!" With the money, Ji Tengchuan suddenly became bold, and when he saw Iruka who was worried, he handed him 300,000 yuan, which was a shocking fee. Iruka didn''t go to pick up the money, but said with a slightly sad expression: "Chuan...uuuuuu!" "Huh? Don''t be too touched, I''m such a generous person. By the way, I''ll give you 200,000 yuan." Ji Tengchuan added two more stacks of money and placed it in front of Iluka. "No! Chuan, let''s return the money to them!" Iruka whispered. "What? Give them back?" Ji Tengchuan jumped up suddenly, put his hand on Iluka''s forehead, and then asked in confusion: "No! It''s not hot, why would it burn my brain?" "No... yes, listen to me... say that there are senior students behind them, they are very powerful, they can also ninjutsu..." Iruka cried and felt that the sky was falling, how could she do something? Unfortunately, of course he did not blame Ji Tengchuan, but was very grateful to him for helping him teach those bad classmates. "Ding! The mission system is being refreshed...Due to the hosts black-eating behavior, the ninja school bully has been angered. The bully is about to take someone to beat the host to maintain his majesty. Hope the host will hold on! Requirement, defeat everyone brought by the school fighter, and become a new school fighter. The mission time is three days. Mission rewards: skill points: 2 (because this mission has a certain risk, so increase the skill point rewards. So lucky!) Spirit coins: 600. Mission failure penalty: None (Friendly reminder: If the host cannot defeat the evil forces on the campus, it is very likely that the host will be marked as a Class A disabled by the unruly school bully, and be hospitalized for at least three Months, I hope the host is cautious!) This is a continuous task, so I cant refuse!"'') Chapter 8 Chapter 0008: Beating Moonlight Storm (Part 1) Ji Tengchuan took a look at the taskbar. There were instructions on continuous tasks. He knew that he couldn''t hide himself. He might not be able to beat those senior students. The key was that the task rewards were very generous. "Iluka, you leave quickly!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to let Iluka stay here, and the favor he had just repaid could not be owed again inexplicably. "No--! Although I am very useless, I will never abandon my companions! This is my forbearance!" Yiluka said loudly, with an expression of resolutely sharing weal and woe, not abandoning and not giving up. Hey!Sure enough!Now its Ji Tengchuans turn to have a headache, and finally understand why Narutos mouth escape in the original book is so powerful. Even a supporting role of Iruka who plays soy sauce makes the bond between him and him deeper and deeper, and the nerves are even greater when replaced. Naruto of the strip can definitely save him in a few clicks. "Iluka listened to me, you are not really helping me by staying here. There is a big gap between our two sides. What you have to do now is to move the soldiers, understand?" Ji Tengchuan said earnestly, but he sighed inwardly. Mas, obviously Iluka didnt do anything, why do I inexplicably feel that I owe him? "Is it really like this?" Iluka asked suspiciously. He was only four years old. In fact, his thoughts were very simple, and he didn''t think that Ji Tengchuan would be life-threatening. Hearing that there is a way to help Sichuan, it is easy to think that What Chuan said was right. "Of course! How could I lie to you? Go ahead!" Ji Tengchuan pushed and coaxed finally to send away Iruka, who had no idea who to help. sweat!What is this called? Ji Tengchuan was very depressed. As soon as Iluka left, his eyes became sharp. He wanted to see who the hegemon was in the Ninja School! It didn''t take long for a crowd of people in the distance, head to head, looking very scary, even if they were all under the age of ten students. The crowd surrounded Ji Tengchuan. There were all kinds of things, and some were open-air classes, but Ji Tengchuan could see that most of the children came with the mentality of watching the excitement, so they were secretly relaxed. Take a breath. The crowd separated from the middle, and three children came out. The one taking the lead was about one meter and six or seven years old. He had dark gray hair, a blue sports cap, and a bunch of short hair on his forehead. With a mad look, a pair of dead fish eyes stared at Ji Tengchuan fiercely. Ji Tengchuan also noticed the same colored hair on the left side of the dead fish eye, but instead of wearing a hat, he was wrapped in a headscarf, holding a long iron toothpick in his mouth, a bad boy alive. The one on the right is more distinctive, with an old face, dark skin, and a bald head, tall and big, with a height of 1.4 meters. Among children, it is absolutely super tall. "You just beat my little brother and grabbed my money?" The lead boy looked arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Ji Tengchuan, who was less than 80 cm tall. He felt that regardless of strength, height, appearance, or appearance , The identity background explodes the other party, the tone is full of contempt and superiority. "I C... I mean I greet your uncle! By the way, my name is Ji Tengchuan. I am a new open-air class student. I''m blind, don''t you introduce yourself?" Ji Tengchuan can''t stand others calling him Xiaodouding. Although he was really small at the moment, he immediately wanted to swear, but suddenly he saw a girl with purple hair at the corner of his eyes, and stopped immediately. A small leak will sink a great ship!Suddenly speaking quickly can''t get any cheap, Ji Tengchuan comforted himself that he is not a child, so he naturally has to know how to maintain his glorious image, especially in front of his beloved girl, let alone show vulgarity. "Greetings to my uncle? What kind of greetings does my uncle have? Don''t you know my uncle? It''s not right...you little kid, don''t confuse your eyes, and try to avoid severe punishment! You dare to call me a fisheye, kid you are dead By the way, my name is Moonlight Hayate!" Moonlight Jifeng smiled coldly, he decided to take care of the life of the little beanie in front of him, and anyone who dared to provoke his authority in school would not end well. "My name is Shiranui Genma!" "Mori Ibihiro!" After the introduction of the bald head, he took a step forward and said: "Hayfeng, if he doesn''t let him return the money to us, forget about it, everyone is classmate." "Damn--! I ran into three celebrities all at once!" Ji Tengchuan secretly complained. He didn''t expect that Moonlight Gale in his youth was still a bad boy, the leader of the blackmailing society and group organization. "Ibizi, don''t forget where did the money you spent in the past come from?" Moonlight Hayate said, her complexion was not good, and she secretly criticized Ibizi as something to eat inside and out. Ibizi''s face was shocked, he looked ashamed, and took a step back helplessly. He was poor and short-minded, cannibalized, and softened his hands. Although he could not understand the actions of the moonlight and gusts, it is an indisputable fact that he needs the money. ========= Moonlight Gale dividing line======= "Boy, there is no one to help you now! It''s time to collect debts!" ??Moonlight Hayate smiled tauntingly, pressed his right foot down, kicked hard, and quickly moved towards Ji Tengchuan. He was about to use the serial all-round side kick he had just learned. Come to a perfect end to this little beanie in front of me, so as to promote his strength. "So much nonsense! Looking at your decay, you know that you didn''t read the almanac today!" Ji Tengchuan countered, his face calm, his eyes fixed on every movement of Moonlight Storm. "Serial kicks--!" Moonlight Hayate yelled, and kicked directly to Ji Tengchuan''s waist with a strong force. If ordinary children eat enough to do their best, needless to say, use a wheelchair for the rest of their lives! "It turned out to be a series of kicks? It''s too much!" The little girl with purple hair was annoyed, and she felt that Moonlight Blast was annoying. Moonlight Hayate didn''t think that his handsome behavior not only didn''t make Uzuki Xiyan worship him, but hated him even more. I wonder if Moonlight Hayate would vomit blood for three liters after learning about it? Immediately when the tragedy happened, Ji Tengchuan suddenly pressed down at a high speed, just avoiding the''fatal'' kick, and Moonlight Gale never thought that a low-level student who had just entered the open-air class could escape. So a funny scene happened... Moonlight gusts quickly shook his left and right legs and kicked the air frantically. He was alive and well with a secondary form of secondary disease, and he was still in the late stage. The face of Shiranui Genma in the distance flushed suddenly, while Morino Ibiki was stunned, Uzuki Yuyan covered her small mouth with her hands, and everyone else was dumbfounded, and the scene was terrible. "I said, are you tired from kicking?" Ji Tengchuan kindly patted Yueguan Hayate''s back. "Eh?" Moonlight Hayate was taken aback, turned his head and saw Ji Tengchuan who was smiling and standing unscathed behind him, blurted out, "You can do avatar?" I don''t know that Huo Xuanjian can''t stand it anymore, and said loudly, "Hayfeng, he just escaped your serial kick, not a clone technique." "Not the clone technique?" Moonlight Gale was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly thought of an extremely terrifying picture, his face was red and his eyes were fierce, and he roared: "Little Douding, you dare to play with me... ah-ah- !" Moonlight Gale suddenly screamed, his face was painful, and he arched his body, clutching his hips with both hands, and fell to the ground feebly, his face sweating profusely. The boys who had been onlookers suddenly felt chilly in their lower bodies, and they clamped their legs. The girls are cheeky red and secretly scold Ji Tengchuan as a hooligan. Just now, Ji Tengchuan took advantage of the moment of distraction in the moonlight and gust of wind, and quickly kicked a sulky foot behind him. After the kick, he stepped back and stood there with an innocent face, as if saying that it just happened. God horse, I don''t know at all. '') 7 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 7 Chapter 9 Chapter 0009 beat the moonlight blast (below) "Haifeng, are you okay?" Morino Ibiki came to Moonlight Hayate the first step, trying to help Haifeng. All right?Can it be all right?You let me kick it? Moonlight Hayate thought of it angrily, especially when he saw Ibis who turned his elbow out the first to run over. "Go away--! Get away from me!" Moonlight Hayate slapped Ibhi''s hand away, his face was fierce. He felt that this was the most humiliating day in his life, and his self-esteem was ruined by a little girl. Trampled, and then torn piece by piece. Trembling and climbing up with difficulty, the blue veins on his forehead jumped, gritted his teeth, looked at Ji Tengchuan with resentment, and said harshly: "Do you think how to die?" "I didn''t think about it, but it should be better to die in old age!" Ji Tengchuan replied sincerely. "Today, this is your place of burial! Keep your eyes open and keep this posture. Death is often only a moment!" Moonlight Hayate stretched out her back and pulled out a sharp one with a chuckle Tai Dao pointed to Ji Tengchuan and said, "Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, you can die under the swordsmanship created by the second generation of Hokage, you are proud!" "Oh my god! Moonlight Hayate''s chief student actually wants to use Konoha flow swordsmanship!" The surrounding students exclaimed. "What is Konoha-ryu swordsmanship? I heard him say it was created by the second generation of Hokage, is it very powerful?" Some children were not clear, so they asked curiously. "Nonsense, very strong. It is said that the second generation of Hokage masters was swordsmanship apart from Shui Dun. Do you think they are good?" "Awesome..." The surrounding students exclaimed constantly, but Moonlight Hayate was not as excited and proud as before. For him, it was a shame to use his hole cards against a rookie, but now, he can no longer care about so much, and cant wait to do this. The choppy that had brought him humiliation was slashed. Ji Tengchuan''s eyes suddenly became cautious, and he took a step back, then stretched out his hand, clenched his fist and raised his thumb to the ground. The curse may not be understood by cultural differences, but I believe this gesture is universal. "Damn you--! Konoha-ryu swordsmanship! The first style!" Moonlight Hayate suddenly speeded up by two levels, leaving only a breeze in place, and the next moment it had already reached Ji Tengchuan. "Quite soon!" Ji Tengchuan''s pupils shrank, and his body suddenly slanted, avoiding the knife that struck him in the neck. Subsequently, Moonlight Gale''s sword slashed faster and faster, forming a shadow of the sword. The steps under his feet were extremely dense, which compressed Ji Tengchuan''s moving space. "No, it can''t go on like this!" Ji Tengchuan knew that although the opponent''s swordsmanship was still very simple, it was very easy to suppress him, especially when the space was compressed, and sooner or later he would suffer a knife. "Still distracted now?" Moonlight Jifeng smiled coldly, and cut a long slit through Ji Tengchuan''s arm with a knife. Fortunately, he was not cut. "Next, you won''t be so lucky!" "Then wait and see!" Ji Tengchuan retorted coldly, but he was very anxious, unable to keep up with the opponent, and sooner or later he would be played to death. Suddenly, seeing the pace of the phantom of the moonlight blast, my mind flashed, and I wanted to slap my thigh. How stupid I was, I forgot the hero''s two extra skills. In his own skills, he immediately sprinted and healed, then smiled evilly and shouted: "Sprint--!" "Nani? How could it be?" Moonlight Hayate cut Ji Tengchuan in half with a single knife, but there was no feeling of cutting meat at all, exactly the same as cutting in the air. After Ji Tengchuan started sprinting, and the Chakra under his feet accelerated, the speed was already five times the original. Sprinting is a very abnormal skill. First, it increases your maximum speed by five times, and it lasts for 50 seconds and has a cooling time of 24 hours. "Impossible! How could you have such a fast speed?" Moonlight Hayate felt that he was going crazy. Seeing a series of phantoms formed by Ji Tengchuan due to his speed, he appeared to be as slow as a snail, and even surpassed in speed. Yourself? "I''m going to kill youkill youkill youkill you..." Moonlight Gale roared like a demon, desperately slashing towards Ji Tengchuan. It has lost its tactics and is completely hacking. In one go. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Don''t look at me like this, I really didn''t kick it!" Ji Tengchuan yelled wrongly, and suddenly thought of something, and he realized: "I see, you must be running too fast with your legs, and you got the egg. " "So it''s like this!" The students around came to understand. Moonlight Gale can''t wait to rush to strangle the bastard Ji Tengchuan to death, it is really embarrassing and thrown home. Originally, Ji Tengchuan kicked his lower body, he needed to cultivate for a period of time, eat a few plates of big waist to make up (Author Science: Is it good for adult men to eat big waist?), but he endured the pain and forcibly used Konoha Flowing swordsmanship, when the speed couldn''t keep up with Ji Tengchuan, he forcibly accelerated his pace regardless of the consequences. Obviously, the end result could only be tortured. ==========Sprinting treatment dividing line========== "Are you all dead? Kill him for me!" Moonlight Hayate cried and roared. As the boss, he was bullied so badly. Those little brothers would just stand there and look stupidly. It''s unreasonable! "Damn--! I haven''t done it yet, you''re starting to restless again!" Ji Tengchuan originally thought that the lesson for Moonlight Hayate was enough, and Dandan kicked him too, just let him go. I didn''t expect to dare to speak. Kyogen? As for why Ji Tengchuan chose to kick Moonlight Blast''s balls...It goes without saying that it is naturally because of the presence of Yuyue Xiyan!(Author: You really are a bad person Chuan: Yes.) "I''m kicking you to death!" Ji Tengchuan took a stride and appeared beside Moonlight Hayate like a phantom. He kicked and screamed at the face and body of Haifeng with his foot raised. "It''s enough! Qianbenyu!" I don''t know when Huo Xuanjian appeared behind Ji Tengchuan, and opened his mouth to spit out a series of steel needles. Ji Tengchuan escaped easily by sprinting. A dozen children threw small kunai at him one after another, but none of them shot him. "How is it possible? Such a speed! Even with Shinobu, it is impossible to do it!" Morino Ibihiro frowned. "Quick battle!" Ji Tengchuan knew that his sprinting time was running out, seizing the last time, he must hit more than half of the people to win the final victory. "Bang bang bang !" The sound of fist hits kept ringing, and the children who were beating Ji Tengchuan screamed, and some even were beaten and cried. "The Uchiha clan? The Hyuga clan?" Ji Tengchuan saw the clothes and pupil colors of several of the children, and he did not show mercy. What about the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan? You think you are geniuses or Uchiha Itachi, as long as you don''t open your eyes, you will be no different from ordinary children, and you will be caught and beaten directly. Because of the fierce fighting, the surrounding dust was aroused to block each other''s sight, and they didn''t know who was with whom. In short, as long as there were people around, they would be violent. "Go to hell! Fire escape, fireball technique!" Uchiha''s child slowly formed handprints, and while the dust dissipated, he spit out a basin-sized fireball and pointed it at Ji Tengchuan. "No, cure!" Ji Tengchuan was also injured, feeling very weak now. If he was hit by fireball, he might really die. Without thinking about it, he directly used his healing skills.'') Chapter 10 Chapter 0010 Post-processing, the transformation of mood A scorching fireball rushed towards his face, and just when everyone thought that Ji Tengchuan would be burned to death, suddenly, he saw a grass-colored light from his body. "Boom!" With a low hum, the fireball turned into spark smoke. "Dead? It should be dead!" Moonlight Gale was retribution at the moment, pighead smiled slightly, it was terrifying, and it was definitely able to scare the baby. "Cough cough cough..." Suddenly, the coughing sound came out of the smoke and dust, and then a child with a darkened face came out. Apart from the broken and charred clothes on his body, he didn''t seem to have received anything substantial. Hurt, but don''t know if it is an illusion, Ji Tengchuan is more energetic than when he first started. "Fucking too intoxicating! Are you fireball or firework?" Ji Tengchuan wiped the ashes on his face, and struck unceremoniously. In fact, he just felt very suspended just now. The sprint was gone, his body was wounded, and his energy was exhausted. If it hadn''t been for a treatment to restore him to full state at once, he would have been cremated by fireball. "Impossible, this is the fireball technique of our Uchiha clan. How could you be okay?" The Uchiha clan child couldn''t accept such a blow. After three or four months of hard training, his mouth was almost cooked. ,result "It should be something if you are hit by a fireball from the Uchiha clan? What is your logic! Boy, go home and have a brain examination! By the way, eat more brain fragments to make up for it!" Ji Tengchuan said without hesitation. , The murderous intent even stretched deep in his heart, naturally he would not be any kind to the person who almost killed him. "Okay, this is the end of the nonsense, you are the last one who can stand, next..." Ji Tengchuan sneered with the soot on his face, like a demon god, especially walking towards Uchiha''s child with his fist , Making Uchiha children almost collapsed. "Stop! What are you doing?! Get out of everything!" Just when Ji Tengchuan was about to beat the Uchiha child half to death with his little iron fist, in order to relieve his hatred, a loud voice suddenly came from outside the crowd. 8 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 8 Ji Tengchuan immediately stopped. He knew that it was impossible to squeeze Uchiha''s child. The Uchiha child knew that he had been rescued. He sighed in relief and fell to the ground. The fireball technique just consumed all his chakras. He was able to stand just now because of the fear given by Ji Tengchuan. . "My name is Uchihakin, and the shame you gave today, I will definitely get it back in the future!" This is how the little kid is. Once he feels safe, he starts to talk ruthlessly. "I''m waiting at any time!" Ji Tengchuan said nonchalantly, but he was anxious that Uchihakin could come to the door as soon as possible, so that he would give him a vicious beating and vent his anger. ============ Victory dividing line ============ "Mom and dad hurry up, my friends are dangerous now..." "This is Iluka''s voice. I didn''t expect that he would find his parents to help!" Ji Tengchuan smiled helplessly, and shouted in his heart: "Cheating! What are you doing after I''ve finished playing? Do you issue medals?" "Chuan--! You''re all right, great!" Iluka saw Ji Tengchuan standing still, not as miserable as he had imagined, and immediately asked happily. "! Well," Teng Chuan season should be simple and a bit, looked towards Iluka''s parents found Iluka Iluka dad really like when they grow up (Author: Come on, grow up after Iluka It''s like his father.), besides Iruka''s mother, there are several adults around, and found that the Honda''car'' is among them. "Okay, Illuka, go and play first! Dad has to deal with the things here!" When Illuka''s father saw the people lying on the ground and crying there, his face was unbelievable. The color is stern. "But...but..." Iluka wanted to refute a few words, but seeing his father''s eyes, he could only silently return to his mother''s back. "What''s going on? Can you explain it?" Iruka asked in a low voice. At first he was unwilling to come, thinking it was just a kid''s slapstick, nothing would happen, but he couldn''t handle it. After Iruka''s soft and hard pleading, it came. The teachers around him also came to see the excitement together, but I didn''t expect that a crowd of people surrounded the driving range No. 47 and realized that the matter might be serious. It''s just that he didn''t even dream of thinking that falling to the ground was not his son''s friend, but a group of senior students, which seemed to suddenly subvert his three views. What worries Eluka''s father even more is that the children who fell on the ground are not ordinary children, and each has a background, which is beyond the scope of the school teachers can handle. "That''s how you see it, a group of them blackmailed me for failing to beat me, but they couldn''t beat me and was defeated by me. It was that simple!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "You lied--! Obviously you robbed us of our money--!" The moonlight on the ground with a pig-headed face roared in an angry wind. Ji Tengchuan asked Iruka''s father with an innocent look: "Teacher, do you think this is possible?" "Eh?" There were three black lines on Iluka''s forehead, and he didn''t know how to answer. He has been a teacher for so many years, but today he couldn''t answer a student''s question. "What''s going on? Just ask the students here!" Iluka''s mother knew that Iluka''s father is embarrassing now, so she gave it a step. So after some understanding, Moonlight Hayate''s establishment of a society and group extortion of protection fees naturally couldn''t hide it, and Ji Tengchuan couldn''t tell what was right or wrong in this matter. However, Iluka''s father was very grateful to Ji Tengchuan for being able to stand up for his son, so he suddenly turned his attention to Ji Tengchuan. Naturally, he would not have the slightest affection for those wealthy children who blackmailed his son. "What else is there to discuss? Maliciously hurt the elite of the school, started viciously and caused chaos on the campus, immediately expelled the Ninja School, abolished the meridians, and expelled the village of Konoha!" Honda''s sedan said righteously, since seeing Ji Tengchuan injured He hated the kid since those wealthy children started, and he wanted to kill him directly. "Teacher Honda, this is serious! This is just a small fight between children. I think, or else, how about punishing Ji Tengchuan for cleaning all classrooms for three months?" Dad Iluka felt a little helpless. Although he wanted to severely punish those wealthy children, he knew that it was unrealistic and impossible. Now it is the most important thing to keep Ji Tengchuan from harm. "Honda''car'', my XXX is the 18th generation of your grandparents! What do I say, you are still your student in name now, and if you don''t help me, even if you are still in trouble, are you still a fucking human? There is no teacher quality?" Ji Tengchuan stood silently listening to the righteous words of Honda''s''car'', and greeted the women of his family all over. After arguing for a while, Honda''sedans'' determined to expel Ji Tengchuan''s''poison, tumor'' and abolished his Chakra, and drove out of the village without giving way. "This matter involves a lot of things, let''s let the three generations of adults judge it!" Iluka''s father sighed, desperately pushing the matter to the third generation, hoping that the three generations could give a fair judgment. It''s just that everyone didn''t notice that at this moment Ji Tengchuan''s eyes emitted a terrible dark light. He had never been desperate for power at that moment like now. Even if it is right, even if it is righteous, even if..., if you don''t have the strength, you don''t have enough power, you can only wait for the judgment of others, even your own life can''t be the master... At this moment, Ji Tengchuan''s inner world was overwhelmed, and he was extremely violent, and seemed to usher in a terrible storm eve... In order to control his life and dominate everything, he must become a super power in this world. ========= Just judgment dividing line======= In the three generations of Hokage''s office, the Anbu members waited aside, standing straight. Three generations of Hokage showed wrinkles on his face, showing that he had passed his peak period and began to age, smoking a pipe at the corner of his mouth, looking at the report on the desk, and seemed to be weighing and thinking. "Ji Tengchuan, three years old, Konoha was born, 78 cm tall, he was injured a few days ago, and then joined the open-air class of the Ninja School... Father Zhongren (sacrificed), mother Uzumaki family members, the whereabouts of the clan is currently unknown." Three generations of fingers tapped the desktop and suddenly asked: "Did you see the whole process clearly?" "Yes, Hokage-sama, that kid is not easy, he knows how to condense Chakra under his feet so small, he can make his body dash and move quickly, but there seems to be an ability to increase his speed five times. And the only one What makes his subordinates do not understand is what is the emerald green light that emanates from Uchiha''s imps fireball at the moment he is hit? It seems to make him fully recover all at once." "En!" Three generations of Hokage hummed, and said, "His mother is of the whirlpool clan. It is not surprising that he has that kind of ability. You tell them that the kid in Ji Tengchuan will be fined for cleaning the classroom for three months, and nothing else will be mentioned. By the way, people are getting a little confused when they are old. By the way, I would like to bring them a sentence, the ninja school''s teachers will be the masters of the ninja school. Go ahead." "Hi!" The Anbu nodded and responded. He knew that Master Naruto seemed to care about the abilities of that kid, and hoped that the big families could be enough, and don''t challenge Master Naruto''s bottom line to anger Master. Regarding the protagonists life experience: his father is an ordinary Zhongren, and his mother is a member of the Uzumaki family. Why is his hair not purple but black? Next, just talk about it briefly.There are three main bloodlines of the Uzumaki clan in the original work: Naruto, Nagato, and Xiangji. Xiangji and Nagato had no problems with red hair, and Naruto''s mother was a genuine princess of the Uzumaki clan with pure blood, but Naruto''s hair was not red, but golden. It is inferred from this that the hair of the children of both parents and the male Swirl family must be red, while the hair of the children of the female marrying members may not necessarily be red, and is closer to the father''s hair color.(This is just speculation, only in this book!)'') Chapter 11 Item 0011 After three generations of intervention in the fighting storm, it can be regarded as a successful conclusion. And Ji Tengchuan''s reputation was completely established in the ninja school, even Iluka''s father invited Ji Tengchuan to join the advanced class, but he refused on the grounds that the basic theory was not solid. "Ding! The host completes the task perfectly, defeats the school tyrant, successfully punishes the evil and promotes the good! The reputation is great, and you become a new school tyrant! I hope the host will work harder in the future and achieve better results! Mission reward! Skill points: 2 points. : 600, please check the host." After the verdict of the three generations was pronounced, Ji Tengchuans mission systems mission completion notice sounded in his mind, and he was slightly relieved. After bidding farewell to Iluka and others, Ji Tengchuan returned home with great heart. What happened today gave him a great trigger, and he began to truly correct his attitude towards power seeking in the future. "True!" There was a knock on the door outside, and he was very anxious. Ji Tengchuan frowned. It is always uncomfortable to be interrupted, but he still got up and opened the door. "Chuan--! Are you okay?" Hong asked eagerly. She had just finished the C-level mission and accidentally heard that there was a fight between the senior class of the Ninja School and the freshmen. Originally, this didn''t care about her business, but because her little boyfriend happened to be a freshman, and was afraid that the group fight would accidentally injure him, so I asked about it, but I didn''t expect that the other initiator of this incident turned out to be my little boyfriend. Suddenly, the little red girl stayed! Yes, in her opinion, although Ji Tengchuan is bad and old love takes advantage of her, he should be a very well-behaved child...Sure enough, the lover''s eyes are beautiful. "Chuan! You just said something! Is there any injury? Where did you get hurt? You are worried about me!" Little Red Girl grasped Ji Tengchuan''s shoulders tightly with both hands, and asked anxiously with a worried expression on her face. "Sister...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! In order to sympathize with Bo, Ji Tengchuan began to act like a coquettish girl and started to be cute. He hugged the red girl''s thin waist with his backhand, and pressed his face to the tender breast of the red girl, rubbing constantly, feeling the redness. warm. 9 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 9 "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! You are so disgusting, you always bully me!" Little Red Girl said shyly, her cheeks flushed all of a sudden, like a cooked crab shell, she was really cute. Ji Tengchuan was delighted in his heart, and it was cool to flirt with the one he liked, and he wanted to go one step further to make up for the loss of the little red girl not appearing in front of him in the past two days. "Sister Hong, you are so beautiful! You are the most perfect goddess in my mind! I really like you, and I like the gentle embrace of my sister!" Ji Tengchuan said with affection, but now he said it from a young lady, what do you think? There is a sense of violation. "Really?" Little Red Girl is a girl after all. Hearing her little boyfriend keep praising her for her beauty, she was naturally very happy in her heart and her love for him grew deeper. Touched his charming face, and asked in a low voice shyly: "Ogawa, am I really your goddess?" "Of course, there is no doubt about it!" Ji Tengchuan promised, adding in his heart: "One of the goddesses!" "By the way, Xiaochuan, are you hurt? Are there any discomforts?" Little Red Girl asked carefully. Although the little boyfriend is bad and seems to be fine, she is still worried. Ji Tengchuan''s eyes rolled, and suddenly he had an idea to make the two of them go further, so his face became difficult. "What''s the matter, Xiaochuan, is it hurt? Let sister, take a look!" Little Red Girl began to worry again and began to ask. Ji Tengchuan seemed to be a little hard to speak, covering his face, and finally said shyly: "Sister Hong, you really want to see? Are you sure?" "Of course!" Little Red Girl was very sure, she didn''t even know that she had fallen into the trap that Ji Tengchuan had prepared. "Okay!" Ji Tengchuan took the little red girl''s hand and came to the bed, then untied his waistband with both hands, then... ========== Hit the plane dividing line ========== "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh before. "Sister Hong, I just feel that I might be injured here, but I didn''t know what to do before I told you!" Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look of grievance, and his eyes were full of tears, as if he was about to cry in the next moment. "Ah! So that''s the case! Xiaochuan, it seems that my sister has misunderstood you! I''m sorry!" The little red girl was blushing, afraid to look directly at Ji Tengchuan''s face, and apologized in a low voice. Ji Tengchuan sighed inwardly, is he too despicable?But this thought disappeared in the next moment. Little Red Girl must be her own wife in the future. There is nothing sordid or despicable about this, it''s just to cultivate feelings. "It''s okay, Sister Red! It''s just..." Ji Tengchuan pretended to be shy and whispered in Little Red Girl''s ear, looked down at his second brother, and sighed inwardly: "Second brother! Second brother! Are you still young? When can I really eat meat!" "Is this... okay?" After listening to Ji Tengchuan''s treatment, Xiao Xiaohong''s face turned red, shrinking and stretching out her slender white hand, teasing Ji Tengchuan''s second brother. Ji Tengchuan looked calm, but he was excited inside, and cried out, "The goddess finally flew for me! This is not only a small step for my second brother, but a big step for my happy life!" After a while, Red finally let go, playing with Ji Tengchuans bugs, half-jokingly said: "Xiaochuan, the things under you are really fun! It''s soft, and so small and cute!" Good fun?So soft?so small?so cute? Ji Tengchuan, who was originally in bed enjoying the ambiguous words, suddenly felt like he had been struck by the Nine Heavens God Thunder, completely collapsed. "What''s the matter? Xiaochuan?" The little red girl who stabbed the big basket felt the strangeness of Ji Tengchuan''s body and asked in a low voice. "Sister Hong, what you said really hurts my heart! How can you say that my baby is funny, small, soft, and cute?" Ji Tengchuan looked sad and howled a wolf, his eyes revealed endless grievances and sorrow! Little Red Girl was ignorant of this, naturally she didn''t know that it would be a great insult to describe a man''s second brother as small, soft and cute, so she still didn''t know that she had stepped into a minefield. In the blink of an eye, I looked at the bugs in the river repeatedly, and deliberately flicked them with my fingers, and asked puzzledly: "It is really fun, small, soft, and cute? That''s right!?" Ji Tengchuan is completely speechless. In fact, it is true. He feels that he can''t explain it clearly, but he secretly swears: "Red girl, todays shame, after my second brother''s shotgun is replaced, he will definitely get revenge. I will let you see when the time comes What is called big, rough, hard, hideous!"'') Chapter 12 Item 0012 The so-called gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years, and the villain''s revenge is all day long! Now that the second brother is incompetent, naturally the boss can only come forward to find the place, so Ji Tengchuan came with a sudden attack and suddenly overwhelmed the little red girl on the bed. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, let me go, Xiaochuan, what are you doing... Oh! Don''t take my clothes off!" The little red girl was suddenly attacked by Ji Tengchuan. She was at a loss. She just felt cold and her coat was already Chuan took it off by the quick eyes and hands. "No--! Sister Hong, you just saw my brother, and you played with it, I want revenge now! You must show me your sister! This is fair!" Ji Tengchuan looked ambiguous, and his tone was firm. No compromise. "But... but... didn''t you just let... I help you... check it?" Little Red Girl gasped, blushing and weakly defending. "That''s right! But... Sister, your words hurt my immature self-esteem, so... I must be punished!" Ji Tengchuan took it for granted, and forgot his shameless act of luring the little red girl to fly for him. "But...I don''t have...sister!" Little Red Girl''s pink face was flushed red, and even the swan-like neck was dyed pale pink, she asked ignorantly. "Hehehe! Sister Red, this is actually your little sister!" Ji Tengchuan finally stretched out his sinful hand, reached into the valley of Little Red Girl, teasing... "Don''t...! I...wrong...forgive me...I..., it feels so weird...It''s so hot...!" The little red girl was quickly stripped into a little white sheep. Under Ji Tengchuan''s hands, he lost himself and felt as if he was floating in the clouds, with little beauty. Although Ji Tengchuan has not grown up in his body, his soul is an adult. Even if he has not been in actual combat, he has heard and heard and is experienced. Isn''t it easy to deal with an innocent girl? After a long time, Little Red Girl finally let out weakly, and fell asleep in a drowsy manner. She is too tired now and doesn''t want to move, she just wants to go to sleep with this strange feeling. Ji Tengchuan sat up. Although the bed was small, fortunately, neither of them were adults, so it was nothing to squeeze. Under the dim light, Ji Tengchuan stroked the little red girl''s cheek, wiped away the teardrops from the corners of her eyes, and meditated in his heart: "This is the true goddess'' tears!" ==========Tear of the Goddess dividing line========== "Kun Chuan, you are here!" Qianbenying blushed, and concealed her greetings to Ji Tengchuan, seeming to be very afraid of Chuan. Chuan first was taken aback, as if thinking of something, blurted out and asked: "Sakura--! Can you see things outside?" "Yeah! Just a little bit! Don''t worry about Chuan-kun, I won''t say it." Although Chibon Sakura was extremely shy, she responded honestly. What is this cheating?You dont have to cheat the system, okay? Now I don''t have any personal privacy. Fortunately, Sakura is also a girl, otherwise, he feels that he would never have love anymore. Speak out?Who are you talking to? Humph!Check it out!Enjoy watching!I will still push it to you in the future! When Ji Tengchuan thought about it, he felt much better, and he smiled and said, "Sakura! I now have three skill points. I decided to add them to Zhu Blade, Phantom Clone, and Ghost Slash! As for the Instant Prison Shadow Killing Array, let it go first Right! What do you think?" "Kun Chuan, this addition is correct. The Instant Prison Shadow Killing Array requires three skill points to be able to level up, and it doesn''t have much effect on King Chuan at the moment." Qianben Sakura nodded, this addition plan is currently the most suitable. "So, Sakura! I have 700 coins now, what can I buy the most help for me? Give me an opinion!" Ji Tengchuan actually has a vague plan in his mind, just want to confirm it through Sakura, after all, he is really very good now. Poor, can''t afford to waste it! "Kawakun, the foundation is the most important for the ninja. The decisive factors are mental power and the amount of chakra. The tears of the goddess is the first choice for Kawakun." Tear of the Goddess, Ji Tengchuan naturally knows that he can constantly refresh his skills to increase the amount of mana. It can be said to be one of the must-produced equipment for the mage hero who consumes a lot of mana. Things are good things, and they are what he needs most at the moment, but I have no money to cheat! Thats right, if the normal equipment price is 700 coins, but Nimas black heart store has increased the price ten times, the money in hand cant even buy a low-level widget, not to mention the current value of 7000 Tears of the goddess? "But... Sakura, you have to know that I can''t afford tears of the goddess." Ji Tengchuan said with a look of disappointment. How to earn spirit coins seems to be the biggest obstacle restricting his growth. "It''s okay, Jun Chuan, because of the equipment you bought for the first time, there is a discount in the store, which can be paid in installments!" Ying revealed this little secret to Ji Tengchuan. "Pay in installments? Great, I bought it!" Ji Tengchuan''s loss just disappeared all at once, with a look of excitement. 10 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 10 "But...Kun Chuan, you must pay off your debts within half a year, otherwise, the system will permanently deduct your attributes to repay." Sakura saw Ji Tengchuan who was overwhelmed, and suddenly poured cold water on him. He wakes up and understands that there is no free lunch in the world. "Eh? Permanence?" Ji Tengchuan calmed down suddenly, thinking about the gains and losses, but remembering the various experiences at noon today, gritted his teeth and said: "I bought it, it''s a big deal to do the task." I clicked to buy, and the original 700 coins were emptied at once, and it showed -6300. I felt that the burden on my body was heavier, but this is good, I can spur myself so that I will not feel at ease and become lazy. "Kun Chuan, this is the tears of your goddess, please keep it away!" Qianbonzakura holds the crystal tears with dazzling blue light in her hands. It is dazzling and dazzling. It is extremely beautiful. If you take it outside, you can definitely kill any beauty in a flash. Ji Tengchuan took the tears of the goddess carefully, fearing that someone accidentally damaged it, causing Qianben Sakura to laugh, saying: "Kun Chuan, the tears of the goddess is not glass, it will not break, so don''t be careful." Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes and thought to himself: "Can I not be nervous? I bought it with hard-earned money. I still owe a debt. I don''t know when I can pay it off, so I just sold myself. I''m a slave! If there really is a mistake, I can just kill myself with a piece of tofu, and I will be ashamed of the identity of the traveler." But now that he learned that the tears of the goddess was not as fragile as he thought, Ji Tengchuan naturally let go a lot, and after appreciating it, he put it into his equipment space. His original 130 chakra amount suddenly changed to 630, and it also showed: every time he uses a skill (ninjutsu), it will refresh once, and every time he uses 10 points of mental power (normal peoples mental power: 100) and 20 points of chakra There is no upper limit. There is no upper limit, three words deeply shocked Ji Tengchuan, what does this mean?As long as Nima gives Lao Tzu time to accumulate, the amount of chakra that surpasses the tail beast is not a dream at all. You can use various skills and ninjutsu unscrupulously without worrying that chakra is not enough. This goddess tear is simply an artifact!After that, Ji Tengchuan thought, since the tears of the goddess are all such BUG, ??wouldn''t the other equipment still guard the sky? Suddenly, he felt that his future was bright, and countless crushes were beckoning to him...Of course, the first step was to pay off the spirit coins owed. ========== Things reveal the dividing line ========== In the early morning of the next day, Ji Tengchuan was dragged to school by the red chick with his dark circles under his eyes. Last night was really exciting. He was successfully pushed to the goddess and purchased the goddess tears, which made him excited all night. Close your eyes. On the road, the little red girl ignored Ji Tengchuan, angrily, no matter how innocent she was, she knew that she was bullied last night. On the road, the two of them were very dull, and Ji Tengchuan also knew that he was wrong, and did not dare to speak, lest the little red girl went crazy! "Did you know? Yesterday the freshman was so fierce that he kicked the school tyrant Moonlight Hayate and seriously injured him. He is still lying in the hospital for treatment?" "Isn''t it? I heard that I was wailing all night in the hospital!" "That freshman is too awesome, knocking down so many senior students, it''s all right!" "In the future, we will be more careful and never provoke him, otherwise it would be too wrong to be beaten in vain!" "But it''s not good for us to say that the school boss is behind us?" "What school bully? It''s been beaten into shit! Now the boss of Sichuan is the new school bully!" Not far in front of Ji Tengchuan, a group of four or five-year-old children were carrying schoolbags and discussing the wonderful fight yesterday. These words were naturally heard by Xi Yanghong and him. As soon as Ji Tengchuan heard those little kids discussing, he knew that something was wrong. Sure enough, he felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped more than ten degrees, raised his head weakly, and said with a guilty conscience: "Sister Hong, they are talking nonsense, we ignore them!" "Really? Brother Chuan! When did you learn to deceive your sister!" Red sunset eyes were full of fire, and he gritted his teeth. I was really cheated by this little bastard yesterday, and I was bullied like this, and suddenly erupted like a volcano. "No, absolutely not! Sister, please believe me. Yesterday, I must have missed my sister too much. When I saw my sister, I felt so happy that I might have missed the place where I was injured." Ji Tengchuan''s rhetoric is so pale, even if it is. All fools knew he was talking nonsense. Missing too much?Maybe you remembered it wrong?Go lie to you!Little bastard, treacherous kid! The little red girl shook off Ji Tengchuan''s little hand, threw the schoolbag to him, and said angrily: "I have decided, if you can''t make me happy and let me calm down with satisfaction, I will never let you touch me again!" ) Chapter 13 Item 0013 The extreme happiness creates sorrow!Ji Tengchuan wailed in his heart. He knew that Little Red Girl was really angry this time, and if she wanted her to forgive him, she had to make something new, or she would definitely go through a long cold war. "Hmph--! Go to school by yourself! Let''s do it yourself!" The little red girl snorted, twisting her beautiful buttocks, twisting and leaving in the opposite direction. The appearance of Little Red Girl, a top-notch little beauty, is naturally attracting attention, especially after the two people are awkward, the voices heard in front of them turned their heads to look at Ji Tengchuan who stood alone in place. "Look at Mao! I haven''t seen a handsome guy!" Ji Tengchuan glared at him and yelled, what the code is about you guys who chew on the road and eat the dust! "Run! He''s the school bully!" A few timid people ran right away, but there was one exception. Instead of running, they ran towards Ji Tengchuan with excitement. "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t have a good temper. He wanted to flatter him now. If it wasn''t for them to worship him in secret, how young he was, and the unintentional loss, he really wanted to catch up with them and beat Jiutiao Street. "You are from Sichuan University! Great, I am your fan. My name is Yi, please sign me!" The 6-year-old child named Yi took out a notebook and a pen from his schoolbag and handed it respectfully. In front of Ji Tengchuan. "My fan?" Ji Tengchuan took the pen and paper with a blank face, signed the name, and wondered: "For Mao, I didn''t even know that I had a fan?" "Thank you, my lord! I will always support you, my lord!" The child named Yi said, immediately put away his notebook, and ran away with excitement. "Hey--! How come there are so many weird things today!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head helplessly, lifting his schoolbag and heading towards the Ninja School. ============= Skip shift dividing line============= "Ji Tengchuan! Get out for me! Right now!" Honda''s car''s face was gloomy. When he entered the classroom and saw the absent-minded Ji Tengchuan, a raging fire in his heart was burning and he roared out. Ji Tengchuan sat in his seat, thinking about various plans on how to repair the relationship with Hong, but his thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the roar of Honda''s car. All the students in the open-air class, including Iluka, looked at Ji Tengchuan. Most of them watched the excitement with a gloating attitude. They knew that Ji Tengchuan, the sharp-edged new school boss, was going to be unlucky. "Teacher Honda, I want to know why?!" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile on his face, but he was already angry. This teacher aimed at himself and made himself unhappy with the car, and what did he want to do? Honda Kojiro sneered and bluntly said loudly: "Is it necessary to ask? A riffraff who can only fight and make trouble is not worthy of coming to my class. This will hurt other students. Okay, in a word, get out. Don''t let me repeat it a second time." "I understand, Mr. Honda! I''m leaving now!" Ji Tengchuan stood up and said with a calm face. He packed his schoolbags and kept a smile on his face, without any irritation. This kind of performance by Ji Tengchuan surprised Honda Kojiro. A three-year-old kid did not fight back under his aggressive and even insulting words. But soon, Honda Kojiro''s face showed a smile of contempt. A little kid would only be fierce in front of the same kid. In front of his own kind of Zhongnin, he would not dare to put a fart, bullying and fearing hardship. "Jun Chuan, don''t go, I''ll go to my parents!" Yilu Kara pleaded with Ji Tengchuan''s schoolbag. "No need! Iruka, thank you! Don''t bother your parents. This is also my own choice and decision, please don''t interfere with me!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, took Iruka''s hand and grabbed it The schoolbag left without looking back. "Jun Chuan..." Iruka watched Ji Tengchuan''s back gradually disappear from her sight stupidly, muttering in her mouth: "Why is this?" "Well, Iruka, if you don''t want to follow a piece of the fuck, please give me a serious lesson! Don''t be affected by this black sheep! Okay, let''s start the class now!" Honda Kojiro glanced around and said loudly. ========== Helping others divide line========== After leaving the ninja school, Ji Tengchuan felt like a falcon flying out of a birdcage, with wings to fly freely, and never waste time in school anymore. What content is completely useless to him, all at the level of pediatrics. . "What should I do now?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and looked at the nearby streets, his eyes were slightly confused, he couldn''t be idle, right? "Grandma, let me help you carry the rice!" Ji Tengchuan walked over and said when he saw a seventy-year-old lady carrying a bag of rice strenuously. "Hehe, kid, you''re so sensible, but you are still young, you can''t carry it now, so cute, just like my grandson!" The old grandma smiled kindly, although there was sweat on her face, she was still happy. Look like. "DingThe task system is refreshing...Accumulate good virtues, respect the old and love the young, do good tasks, help the grandmother carry 30 kilograms of rice home, task completion skill points: 1 (the host will actually find out that it needs special Reward once, do good next time, dont expect the system to send you skill points again.) Spirit coins: 20, completion time: 20 minutes. Take it; dont take it." Unexpected joy is definitely unexpected joy. Originally, I just wanted to do good deeds to pass the time, but I didn''t expect that even this could generate tasks, and it was kind of rewarding. Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and directly lifted the 30 kilograms of rice from the old grandmother''s shoulders, with a relaxed expression on his face: "Grandma, don''t worry, I am born with supernatural power, this weight can''t help me!" As he said, the wind was blowing under his feet, he walked like flying, and disappeared in front of the grandmother in the blink of an eye. 11 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 11 The old grandmother was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe what she saw. She opened her mouth and shouted, "My kid, I haven''t told where my house is? Wait for me! Whoops!" After knowing how to brush the task, Ji Tengchuan started to do good deeds frantically, helping the old woman cross the road, helping the old man water the flowers, helping the blind to find... In short, he can see that he can do good deeds, no matter whether the other party is willing or not, he directly enthusiastically goes up to help. Of course, sometimes it can be counterproductive, such as now... "I didn''t ask you to help me carry it here. I''m going home. You carried me back. My grandson hasn''t picked it up yet?" An old grandmother said with an anger and finally walked home. Let the child carry it on the road more than ten kilometers away. Ji Tengchuan looked apologetic and kept apologizing, sweating heavily on his forehead, "I''m sorry! There are too many things today, my mind is a bit messy, I made a mistake! I''m sorry, I will send you back now!" After finishing talking, Ji Tengchuan, regardless of the granny''s struggle, directly picked up the granny, and ran wildly under her feet. When she reached the door of the granny''s house, the lovely granny was foaming from the bumpy mouth, rolled her eyes, and disappeared. I was killed, almost killed.'') Chapter 14 Item 0014 "A good harvest today! A little skill point, 572 spirit coins, tomorrow, we must continue to work hard and hit a new high!" Ji Tengchuan was lying on the bed, although his body was aching, but his face was happy. With an income of more than five hundred Lingcoins a day, it only takes a dozen days to learn from Lei Feng to do good deeds and be able to repay the debt of Tears of the Goddess. Then the blood-drinking sword three-phase power Chun Gejia will be far away? It''s just that Ji Tengchuan was happy on his head, and didn''t even notice the Qianben Sakura who was still talking about him. Qianben Sakura is really speechless about what her system host is doing today, saying it sounds nice, Ji Tengchuan is eager to do good deeds, to say it hard, he is compulsively committing crimes! In fact, I cant blame Ji Tengchuan, he himself basically belongs to the kind of moderate people who never do good or bad things. The reason why he is so interested now is because it is profitable. After all, he is still the kind of unprofitable. Early risers. Qianbenying sighed secretly. Although she knew that Ji Tengchuan was wrong in doing this, she didn''t know how to say it. In fact, the system task does not consider the subjective consciousness of other people, which means that as long as Ji Tengchuan is willing to help people, it will give him the task, and Ji Tengchuan will perform it. As for whether the helped person is willing to accept help, this is not considered by the system. In other words, even if the old man is unwilling to let Ji Tengchuan help her to cross the road, but he still supports her forcibly, then the system will determine that Ji Tengchuan''s task is completed and reward her. Because the system is damaged, there will be such a strange BUG, ??plus the equally strange host, the combination of these two will definitely make the villagers painful for a while. "Now it''s time to practice Chakra!" Ji Tengchuan thinks that the system space is good. Not only is the place large, but it is also a private space. Even if he is earthshaking in it, no one will know. "Blades--!" Ji Tengchuan''s special armor appeared on his body. With a low drink, the two blades on the back of his hand ejected at least twice as fast as the shuriken. "I can hurry up!" Ji Tengchuan was not satisfied with the current speed of the blades. After the blades were launched, the blades shot on the target in the distance turned into black smoke and disappeared. At the same time, there were two more blades on the back of his hand. . Ji Tengchuan kept launching the blades until Chakra was exhausted, his speed at launching the blades increased twice as much, and his hit rate was also greatly improved. I took a look at my own attribute Chakra and found that 12/810 was a full 180 higher than the original 630. This was the result of the tears of the goddess. With motivation, Ji Tengchuan was more diligent in refining chakras, and in the refining process, he found that he was 1.3 times faster than in the past. "Sakura! Can the tears of the goddess increase the refining speed of Chakra?" Ji Tengchuan asked suspiciously, sitting on the ground. Senbonzakura shook his head and said, "Kun Chuan, the tears of the goddess can''t increase your chakra refining speed. The reason why you feel that you are refining chakras faster now is because the tears of the goddess also increase Chuanjun''s spirit. Power. Chakra is composed of cellular energy and spiritual power. In fact, it is not the physical body that restricts the speed of chakra extraction, but the strength and purity of the spiritual power." As soon as Sakura explained, Ji Tengchuan realized that he also remembered Sasuke''s battle against Uchiha Itachi in the anime. In the end, Uchiha Itachi said that Sasuke''s chakra was exhausted. In fact, it does not mean that Sasuke''s cell energy is gone, but the mental energy that can be used. It''s done. A part of Sasuke''s mental power is used to suppress the spiritual imprint of Oshemaru. This part of mental power is extracted to refine the chakra, which eventually causes Oshemaru to emerge from Sasuke''s body to be replaced. Another typical example is Nagato. Because of the blessing of reincarnation eyes, Nagato ranks among the top five in Naruto in the strength of its mental power. (It can control six puppets in a vivid manner and add an external dao, can the mental power be strong? ?) But his flesh and body cell energy are not much. Forcibly summoning the Outer Golem, its huge spiritual power began to frantically refine the chakra. After the cell energy was drained, it began to extract the vitality as energy to synthesize the chakra, so Nagato was suddenly pumped into a man. At this moment, the total amount of Chakra extracted by Nagato that can extract the people of the whirlpool family with super tenacious vitality is absolutely a huge number of very shocking. When Ji Tengchuan thinks about it, he feels embarrassed. Such a tragedy can''t happen to him, so he needs to become stronger as soon as possible, and his own life is the master instead of relying on others for charity. One night, I refined the chakra, practiced the phantom clone, switched the real body and the phantom back and forth, giving him a special feeling of traveling through space. In short, this trick has been played very slippery. As for Ghost Slash, it is actually the simplest and most violent. With the ejection egg knife around the body, it forms a super slashing effect, and enemies within three meters of it will be slashed. ========== No discipline and good deeds dividing line========== In the early morning of the next day, although Ji Tengchuan did not sleep all night, his mental state was not sluggish because of his mental power. "Go -! A good example to learn from Lei Feng! ... (I forgot how to sing next, well, I admit that the author is also a person with no ethics.)" Ji Tengchuan went out happily. As for the school, he has long forgotten. Go to which corner of the corner. "Children--, no! How pigs are not killed!" The butcher stood aside with grief, his eyes were black and blue, and he looked at the battered dead pigs stabbed by the slaughter knife. Blood shed all over the place, and the scene is extremely bloody. "Come on, uncle don''t thank me! If you want, please call me Lei Feng!" After Ji Tengchuan said, he threw down the pig knife, patted his butt and left. After the dead pig in one place died, his eyes were full of resentment looking at the leaving back, and he couldn''t close it for a long time. I don''t know if Lei Feng knew that there was a person in the second element who took his name to do''good'' things, would he also cross over and strangle him. "You bastard, obviously you stole our chickens, and you dare to argue, you have eaten it in your stomach!" Ji Tengchuan saw two neighbors screaming at each other, and the system was refreshed... "Papa, bang, bang--!" After a series of beatings, the intestines of the villager who was suspected of stealing chicken was spit out by Ji Tengchuan. It turns out that there are only cabbage leaves on the ground without chicken. He is innocent. "I''m wronged! I didn''t steal the food, don''t fight anymore, I beg you!" Kneeling on the ground with his head full of bags, holding his stomach and crying, villager B X, Ji Tengchuan was embarrassed and scratched his head. Sorry, thinking how to make up. But bastard, can you be a little sincere!Give me some medical expenses or something. "Ding--, the mission is refreshed... Villager B X suffered unjustified injustices because of villager A X, which caused huge psychological and physiological trauma. As a host with a sense of justice, he should seek justice for him. The mission requires Villager X has a profound lesson that kept him from getting up for three months. The task is completed, skill points are 0, and spirit coins: 32. No answer, take it." When Ji Tengchuan saw that there was a task, he took it without hesitation, so... "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..." After a series of blows, Villager X was covered in injuries, his face was as swollen as a pig''s head, and he fell to the ground weakly and groaned. "I want you to wrong people, I want you to talk nonsense, and I hit the wrong person." Ji Tengchuan scolded him again and again, but didn''t forget to kick a few more feet. The surrounding villagers looked at each other one by one, really feeling sad for these two difficult brothers. It is not good to ask someone to preside over justice, and to call a three-year-old child who is unsure of right and wrong. It''s all right now. The two are playing 50 boards each. Take advantage of it. "By the way, who else needs me to be fair?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly stared at the surrounding onlookers with golden light in his eyes. "No-no no... we don''t need..." The villagers swarmed away at the fastest speed, leaving no one behind. "Wow..." Two difficult brothers hugged each other and wept bitterly. This makes people cry when they see it, and those who hear it are sad! "Something''s wrong! I just lived and died, but now they are still holding each other? Unreasonable!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the two unlucky ones, shook his head and said inexplicably, after speaking, the task has been completed, it is time to pat The ass is gone. A few days later... Ji Tengchuan scanned the street back and forth, but everyone who saw him hid their faces and walked away. The grandmother and the grandpa suddenly ran faster than the rabbit, and the neighbors stopped arguing and were in harmony. "Huh? It''s unscientific! It''s too quiet! No, my task targets have not been completed yet. It seems that I will go to other streets to see..." Ji Tengchuan thought of it with approval, and then rushed quickly. go. Just after Ji Tengchuan disappeared from the street, people reappeared on the street one after another. The grandfathers and grandmothers also stopped short of breath, one by one was too tired, the neighbors should continue to engage in noisy! ========== Three generations of dividing lines for headaches ========== Inside the Naruto office. 12 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 12 "Master Hokage, this is already the 400th villager complaint letter!" An Anbu member was full of helplessness. After receiving these complaints, he personally went to the scene to investigate. The result can only be described as dumbfounded. "Oh! Headache! Is there anything else..." Mr. Hokage sighed, before finishing speaking, there was a knock on the door. An Anbu came in and put a large stack of paper in front of the three generations, saying: "Three generations of adults, this is the letter of complaint from Dongcheng District today. They said that they can''t bear it. They feel that they are living in the heat of water. I hope Master Naruto can save them." "This damn Honda!" The tone of the three generations of Hokage was full of infinite resentment, and he naturally knew Ji Tengchuan had been driven out of the classroom very early. He didn''t care at the time either. He didn''t expect that the one who didn''t care at the beginning made things messy, and his prestige as Hokage was greatly reduced. The two dark parts looked at each other. They rarely heard the word damn in the mouths of the respected three generations. Don''t ask, Honda Kojiro is going to be bad. Three generations, as a very sensible Hokage, it is impossible for him to focus his anger on a three-year-old child. In his opinion, Ji Tengchuan is so young that he has no father and no mother. He is already very playable and bullied. Now he is kicked out of the school again, no one is educated, ignorant, and it is normal to do bad things with good intentions, which also indirectly proves that Chuan is a good-hearted boy. Therefore, Honda has a greater responsibility!He caused everything! The three generations calmed down, knowing that they had just lost their temper, which was detrimental to their kind name, so they coughed uprightly: "Honda''s negligence of duty and inaction as a teacher caused complaints among the villagers, which had a great impact, and banned teacher qualifications. , Demote him to Xia Ren and keep it for later use." Three generations completely forgotten their own inaction and put all the shit bowls on Honda Kojiro''s head. Relegation, banning qualifications, and keeping them for use, all fools know that Honda Kojiro is completely finished, and don''t want to stand out for a lifetime. "And that kid, tell him to go to school well, skip class is not allowed, and don''t leave behind three months of cleaning!" The third generation of Hokage sighed and waved to indicate that Anbu can leave. After the Anbu was gone, the three generations smiled wretchedly, not knowing where they took out a crystal ball, and looked obsessively at the seductive picture inside the glass ball Happy Christmas Eve!'') Chapter 15 Data 0015 "What? Let me go to class? No! Resolutely not!" Ji Tengchuan resolutely refused, joking. After working hard for a few days to learn from Lei Feng to do good, the debt of Tears of the Goddess was completely paid off, and he went to see the big SB of Honda. , What international joke? "This is an instruction from Master Naruto, and you don''t have to worry. Honda Kojiro has been dismissed. I believe your school life will become more enjoyable." The tall man wearing sunglasses said calmly, his tone of voice was extremely calm. . "He was dismissed? Because of me? You can''t be kidding, right?" Ji Tengchuan can''t figure out what the third generation means. Is he also a hidden "rich second generation" like Naruto? The tall man with sunglasses showed a hint of helplessness in his eyes, and explained: "Although it is not all, but it is almost the same. For our Kimha Village, we are all a family, and those with corrupted morals will be punished as they deserve. " Too sensational, so sour!Uncle, I advise you not to be a ninja, go and become an actor! Of course, Ji Tengchuan can only think about these words in his heart, Tan Shou said: "Then uncle, if I go to school, what about those who need help?" Still helping others? The tall man with sunglasses is covered with black lines on his forehead. If it weren''t for the strong complaints from the villagers, do you think I would have nothing to do with you and talk to you as a kid? "Don''t worry! Master Naruto knows this too, so some E-level missions will be released, so you can go to school with peace of mind. By the way, this is your residence card! Remember to not leave school if you have nothing to do." The tall man with sunglasses handed the residence card to Ji Tengchuan, fearing that the restless man would start to harm the villagers again whenever he had time. "Okay!" Ji Tengchuan can only nod helplessly. He understands that now his arms can''t twist his thighs, and he only owes 2,000 coins. He is thinking of a way. That night, Ji Tengchuan moved into the school''s dormitory. It was not so much a dormitory, as it was a rudimentary house transformed from a broken cottage, which was even worse than his original residence. I saw a big hole in the wall and the wind was leaking, and the roof could vaguely see the moonlight, not to mention the rain.Ji Tengchuan cursed the miser of the three generations ten thousand times in his heart, cursing him not to lift - not to lift - not to lift. "I said, can I change my mind and go back?" Ji Tengchuan protested feebly. "No-a man who is still a man must exercise effectively in a difficult environment! Believe in yourself, you can do it." The tall man with sunglasses patted Ji Tengchuan on the shoulder and encouraged. Okay, sister! Dont you live here? Easier said than done. Ji Tengchuan can only accept the cruel facts, but fortunately, he spends most of the evening in the system space to exercise. It doesn''t matter if the house is broken, but the hole in the wall must be filled. It seems that you need to be more diligent in the evening and take down a few tables to make up for it. Ji Tengchuan is unscrupulously making small calculations.He has no sense of protecting public property at all. ========== Moon Mori Kumi dividing line========== The next morning, naturally there were a few unlucky ones who had no desks and stools, so they could only stand up to class, which caused a little disturbance, but this had nothing to do with Ji Tengchuan. "School bully is here for class!" "The school bully actually came to class!" "The school tyrant killed the teacher..." "The schoolmaster is mighty and domineering!" "School tyrants dominate the world!" Suddenly, as Ji Tengchuan showed up, the open-air classroom suddenly became noisy, and the little butts screamed and seemed to welcome their new hero. "Okay, everyone stays quiet. Actually, how do you praise me? Actually, I won''t be very happy, hahahaha!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, he actually likes to be complimented. That person has no vanity. ? In the ninja world, being recognized is extremely important. In order to be recognized, countless young talents willingly give their lives for free (typical representatives: Naruto, Junmaro). All of a sudden, the little kids in the class were completely speechless. They had seen narcissists, and had never seen shameless ones, but they were succumbed to Ji Tengchuan''s lewdness, so they took pictures of flattery, and the more they slapped them, the louder they were. "Everyone stay quiet, I am your new teacher, my name is Yuemori Kumi, and I will be your teacher from now on! By the way, who is Ji Tengchuan''s." Not long after, one was nearly forty years old with a bit of stature The fat woman walked into the classroom and started to pay attention to her key goals after introducing herself. All the children looked towards the corner with all their eyes. Ji Tengchuan could only raise his hand to indicate that he was. "Well, you don''t need to stand up anymore. I will focus on educating you in the future. You can find me if you need it!" Yuemori Kumi said with a smile. She was summoned by Hokage before she came, which made a retired person. Zhong Ren was very excited. Of course, the three generations also told her to do things, such as educating Ji Tengchuan, let him know what is right and wrong, and let him love the village and give to the village... Yunyun... "Need? Forget it! Auntie, you should spare my small body! I can''t stand your tossing a few times." Ji Tengchuan shivered all over his body, unable to make up for being forced under him by a fat woman. Horror picture. If the three generations of Hokage knew their kindness, they would make a black-bellied person like Ji Tengchuan mistakenly believe that it was a fat woman''s perverted molestation, and he would definitely kill him with a palm. A simple sentence, sometimes spoken to children and spoken to adults, may be interpreted as two completely different meanings.As soon as this class was over, Ji Tengchuan immediately disappeared. He could only make Yue Mori Kumi smile wryly, thinking that the child was really difficult to teach.'') Chapter 16 Item 0016 "Boss, I finally found you!" Just when Ji Tengchuan was walking aimlessly, a child with a bandage on his face suddenly appeared, and he was shocked. "Hey! Who are you?" Ji Tengchuan can''t remember that he has accepted a little brother! "Come on, everyone! I''m finally looking for the boss. The old conference is fair for us." The child with a miserable face, all bandaged grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s cuff, and started to shout loudly. 13 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 13 Before long, just under Ji Tengchuan''s stunned mouth, a large group of children who were more or less bandaged also appeared in front of him with kidnappers, and they all looked at him with tears. "Um...this, you...you are not asking me for medical expenses, are you?" Ji Tengchuan was a little confused. He remembered that he only hit ten or so people, but there are more than 30 people here, all of whom are himself. Beat it? "Boss, we won''t ask you for medical expenses. Boss, have you forgotten me? I''m Yi! I''m looking for the one you want to sign..." Yi looked at Ji Tengchuan hopefully, smiling like a chrysanthemum . "Oh-so...you are the one..." "Yes... I am..." "Um? Sorry, I still didn''t remember..." Ji Tengchuan vaguely felt a little impressed, but there have been too many things recently, and the person in front of him is not a beautiful woman, remember what he did? "Bang bang bang!" Those children, the 30th including the Yi, all fell to the ground and foamed at their mouths. They felt that the future was dark. They had to help the boss clean up for the sake of the boss in front of him, even being beaten into a broken bone. Unexpectedly, the boss didn''t remember them at all. Why did they feel embarrassed? "You don''t need to do this. My memory is actually very good. Just tell me slowly, and I will remember it." Ji Tengchuan felt a little embarrassed. On the one hand, mentally contact Chibon Sakura and ask her. What''s the matter? Ying curled her lips and muttered: "It''s really sad that they recognize someone like you as the boss!" Through the picture review, coupled with Yi''s statement, Ji Tengchuan finally remembered who the other party was. After Yi got Ji Tengchuan''s signature that day, he began to organize children who also admired Ji Tengchuan to form a small organization, and even helped Ji Tengchuan clean up. At first there was nothing, but with the return of Moonlight and Wind, their fan team was miserable. Can''t find Ji Tengchuan''s revenge, naturally vent all his anger on this group of hapless children, even senior students like Yi, who have two fists and four hands, are also beaten like this bird. "Ding! The mission is refreshing... As the boss, can the younger brother be indifferent when he is bullied by others? Can your blood tolerate you being a tortoise? The task requires justice and reward for the younger brother, the more The higher the satisfaction reward. The mission is completed, the minimum reward skill is 0, and the spirit coin is 500. The mission failure penalty: What kind of boss is someone who cant protect even the younger brother? The system will punish the host and randomly select a target to become the temporary boss of the host, the host Unconditionally enslaved by him (her) for three days. If you don''t pick up, pick up." Three more days, this system is really horrible and interesting. Ji Tengchuan complained in his heart, but the punishment for failure is too terrifying. If you are out of luck, you may really be worse off than life, but this task reward method is really interesting, according to satisfaction? ========== Another duel dividing line ========== "Asshole! I finally found you, this time let''s see where you hide!" A sharp long roar came from behind Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan''s little brothers showed anger and fear in their eyes, and they all pinned their hopes on him. Only the boss can get justice for them with one enemy ten. "I rub--! How did your voice change? Isn''t it because you practiced the Sunflower Book? Actually, I recommend you to practice the Chrysanthemum Book!" Ji Tengchuan seemed to be the last time he was beaten into an inhuman form. Moonlight gusts, looking at him with a bitter face at this moment, as if about to pounce on him and bite him to death. "What Sunflower Treasure, Chrysanthemum Treasure, I tell you, in order to defeat you and regain what I lost..." Moonlight Hayate thought of lying on the hospital bed in her mind, and what Uzuki Xiyan said to him: "Brother Yueguang, you never It''s not the elder brother I remember!" After speaking, he left with disappointed expression. "For Xiyan, for the glory of my Moonlight family!!! JiTengChuan! You must die to death..." Ji Tengchuans eyes are full of red silk, the so-called enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. Moonlight Storm is like a bruised beast, no one can stop him. "Ding, the mission is refreshing defeated by the host, blinded by hatred, come on, let these ants know the power of the host, trample them fiercely, and let them live in the shadow of the host forever... quack Task requirements, one move to defeat Moonlight Storm, making him completely lose his fighting spirit and become a waste. Task reward: skill points: 1 (because the host has to give the opponent multiple physical, mental, and physiological blows, so skills are needed. Hope the host can grasp it. Scale.) Spirit coins: 1000. Mission failure penalty: Punish the host for using the move skill (ninjutsu) one hundred thousand times in a special space. Dont pick it up, pick it up. After reading the mission text, Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but see a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. This system is definitely not a scumbag. Why does it feel more and more evil? Pick up?Why not pick up? Ji Tengchuan doesn''t think the moonlight is blasting, but there must be something hateful to the actor, let alone those who come out and have to pay it back sooner or later, now it''s time to pay the debt. "You all step back!" Moonlight Hayate took a deep breath and calmed down his emotions. His sword technique must be extremely calm to be able to exert its maximum power. Those who followed all backed up. Morino I was more than happy to speak but stopped, trying to stop the moonlight wind from continuing to go crazy. "Trust him! He must be able to do it! Because... we all inherited the will of fire!" Shiranui Genma patted Ibis, and said calmly, as if he knew something. Ibis also nodded and chose to believe the words of his companions, although he still didn''t like Moonlight Gale. For Shiranui Xuanjian, Ji Tengchuan was a stranger without any friendship, while Moonlight Hayate was his best friend. There was no comparison between the two, which had nothing to do with morality.'') Chapter 17 Item 0017 Many people noticed such a loud noise, and Iluka also came, but he was taken away by his father before he arrived. "Why? Dad, why didn''t you stop it?" Iluka asked puzzledly, with tears in his eyes. He was absolutely incompetent. Every time, everyone was protecting him. He can''t do anything, just like trash. Ilukas father smoked a cigarette, spit out the smoke, patted his sons head and said, Iruka, there are some things you dont understand now, and dont need to understand, you have to remember that your friend does not have you. It is as simple as imagined, and there is nothing Dad can do this time..." Seeing his sons lost and helpless expression in a daze, the father felt extremely uncomfortable. He had to gritted his teeth and said: "Son, rest assured, as long as they finish the test, I will take action as soon as possible to ensure that your friend will not be harmed. ." "Really?" "Really! Because this is a promise from a father to his son!" "Sorry, we can''t let you pass! Teacher Kumi Tsukimori!" Two Anbe dressed up and wearing masks suddenly appeared in front of Kumi Tsukimori and stopped him. "What are you going to do? I''m a teacher, and you can''t limit my freedom of life for no reason." After receiving the child''s report, Jumi Yuemori rushed over, but she was stopped from a distance. "What if I have to?" Yuesen Kumi said with a firm tone with a blue light in his eyes. "Then we can only force you to be quiet, Your Excellency Tsuki Mori Kumi Nakanobu!" One of the Anbe members'' voice suddenly became cold, exuding an astonishing murderous aura, and immediately stopped Kumi Tsuki Mori without moving. "What on earth are you going to do? He is just a child. I''m looking for three generations of adults." The more and more Yuemori Kumi thinks about it, the more wrong, he wants to find three generations of adults for help. As soon as Yuemori Kumi turned her head, she felt black in front of her eyes and fainted weakly. The Anbe Ninja had just knocked her out at a very fast speed."Take her back to the office!" After speaking, the two picked up Yuemori Kumi and disappeared in place. "What the hell is this? How can there be any strange instructions?" Teacher A complained. "Yeah, we are not the country of water, Wunin Village, there is no need to engage in this kind of life and death duel? And it can''t be stopped?" Teacher B also agreed, thinking this instruction was very absurd. "You said that, in fact, you don''t understand the sword technique of the Moonlight Clan!" a senior 60-year-old teacher suddenly said. "You...?" The other teachers looked at the old man sitting in the corner, feeling a little weird. "Haha, don''t you think I''m talking nonsense! It doesn''t matter if I tell you about it now, I once participated in the first ninja battle, as an older generation of ninjas, I know much more about the new secret than you. "The old man didn''t get angry because of other teachers'' gazes, but said patiently. The first ninja battle?It''s so long! It''s like a legend! The power of the first and second generations of Naruto is described as the same as the gods, the kind of turning hands for clouds and hands for rain, once they fight, they can change the terrain of some small countries. How terrible is this? But even if it has only been thirty or forty years, people have forgotten them, or these things are only seen in books and cannot be done by themselves. They also deny others, thinking that it is impossible, and it is absolutely impossible for humans to do such damage. Forceful. "Then why are you...?" Those teachers also felt that it was not unacceptable. After all, based on age, it is not unusual for the old man to participate in the first Ninja war. "Hey! I dare not think about these things until today. It''s terrible. I was already Shangren. In that extreme battle, even Shangren has no life guarantee. I was when I was fought by those big men. The aftermath spread, and almost died. Fortunately, he survived, but the meridians were damaged and the strength was regressed...So I can only be a teacher with peace of mind. Educate the next generation well and let them understand how peace is. It''s not easy, it''s blood and tears." 14 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 14 The old man seemed to feel far away, but his words shocked the teachers completely, and even didn''t want to believe it, but subconsciously told them that it was true. Are the first and second generations really so strong? No one dared to say: NO. "And the second generation of Hokage and the Moonlight family have some special relationships, which resulted in the second generation of Hokages kendo inheritance, and the moonlight familys kendo is relatively special. The specifics are not very clear. It is said that there is something called the concept of sword. Once the sword move is defeated, it will be difficult to improve, and even stay in the same position in the sword for a lifetime..." The words of the old man once again shocked the surrounding teachers, and at the same time, they also realized that, at the same time, he secretly sighed about the courage of the Moonlight family. For the sake of the prostitute, to mobilize such a huge energy, this absolutely needs to sacrifice a lot of benefits to be able to exchange it. The old man suddenly shrank his pupils, ignoring the shock of other people, and muttered: "Now to challenge that child, has the patriarch of the Moonlight family passed that to him...?" ==========One move determines the dividing line========== It is also the driving range No. 47. It is also the two children Ji Tengchuan and Moonlight Hayate. The two quietly stared at each other, seeming to be brewing a strange atmosphere. Maybe this is the legendary aura. "This time, I will only have one move to end your life, and the grievances between us will end here, and disappear. Don''t worry, there will be no pain. Because it will be soon!" Moonlight Storm had a cold face at this moment, and his eyes were calm and terrifying. The sword in his hand seemed to respond to the call of the master, shaking, making a crisp, sharp sound. "A trick to end my life? Soon? Stop teasing, the same thing, you have already said the last time, I am almost tired of listening! Can you change a new line? And... I want to defeat you, one Enough to recruit!" Domineering and mighty, Ji Tengchuan digs out his ears with an arrogant face, as if he didn''t put the moonlight blast in his eyes, and was still using words to provoke the opponent. Of course, all of this is just appearance. Ji Tengchuan''s sharp eyes are always paying attention to Moonlight Hayate''s every move, because he also needs a trick to defeat the opponent, so he can''t tolerate any mistakes. "Put away your careful thoughts! Now I will not be irritated by any of your words, because...you are already a dead person in my eyes." Moonlight Hayate''s eyes became sharper and sharper, and they seemed to The sword light is looming, and the deliberate and war will have reached the peak. "Cut--! Who wouldn''t speak big words, come here if you have the ability!" Ji Tengchuan hooked his finger and said that he was ready. Of course, he had no weapons in his hands, at least on the surface. "Brother Jifeng, you are really going farther and farther!" In the distant crowd, a little LOLI with purple hair muttered to herself with a sad face. She hoped that Jifeng could turn back into a sunny boy instead of being brave like now. Fighting ruthlessly, she didn''t even know her at all, and she was strange. "Secret Technique: Dance of the Moon in Three Days! Kill!" The moonlight blast turned into a white light. Suddenly, the white light was quartered and four identical moonlight blasts appeared. The knife in his hand was facing Ji Tengchuan at an extremely tricky angle. Stabbed in a position that can escape. "So fast--!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t dare to be careless, especially when he heard the Dance of the Three Suns and Moon, he directly started sprinting, but he still couldn''t accurately dodge the three blades that attacked at the same time. He knew that there was still a hidden one, waiting for the moment when he revealed the flaw, to give him a fatal blow. "Insight!" Ji Tengchuan temporarily replaced the treatment with insight, his eyes exuding strange white light, able to see through all falsehoods. "There is a flaw--! Go to hell!" The whole world was covered with white blades, and a figure flashed quickly, stabbing Ji Tengchuan''s heart with a single knife. "Bang!" There was a sound. "It''s over! Go collect the body of that child!" A senior person in charge closed his eyes, as if he had already predicted the end.'') Chapter 18 Item 0018 "Wait things don''t seem right!" The ninjas around the senior person in charge narrowed their eyes, seeming to see the sight in the dust. "What''s wrong? Could it be...?" The senior person in charge was stunned. The blow just now, even if it was Zhong Ren, would definitely not be able to escape, how could it be... Will it still be defeated? "Bang--!" With a sound, Moonlight Gale fell heavily on the lawn from mid-air, with blood covering his face and dull eyes, as if he could not believe he was defeated. "It''s dangerous--! Huhuhu..." Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth and resisted the strange twitching pain of his whole body. The clones of the three-month Guan Haifeng around him disappeared with a bang after the body was knocked down. Just under the light of the sword, Ji Tengchuan opened up his insight. In the unlikely case, he avoided the sharp knives that pierced his neck, right lung, and left thigh. Insight, able to see through any illusions created by an enemy whose mental power is ten times higher than the host, and at the same time enable the host to obtain short muscle micro-management, effective time: 30 seconds, cooling time 24 hours. Under the ability of insight, the weird mobilization of muscles caused those three swords to return without success, which also deceived Moonlight Hayate''s eyes. At the moment Moonlight Hayate made his move, Ji Tengchuan incredibly caught the tip of Moonlight Hayates knife and used his fingers to flick the knife that pierced his heart. This knife deviated from the original trajectory and only pierced the clothes on his left chest. . Seizing the opportunity in wartime, Ji Tengchuan raised his right leg, and a whip leg swept directly on Moonlight Hayates face, kicking him out directly. Completed the impossible reversal. "What''s going on?" The teachers were at a loss for a while. Moonlight Gale caused the secret technique of the Moonlight Family to perform the three-day Moon Dance at the bottom of the Moonlight House and suddenly failed. This... it was unacceptable. This fact. "I can''t understand either!" "me too" Those teachers at the level of Ninja level even only felt that the scene over there was a flower, and then the victory and defeat had been separated, completely unable to understand the hidden mystery. "Did you see it?" The two Anbu stood in the shadow of the big tree, and the Anbu of one of the owl masks asked. "I can see it very clearly, but I can''t see why?" The dark part of the cat''s face nodded and shook his head. This is not inconsistent. It means that only the appearance is seen. "This is micro manipulation..." "Micro manipulation?" "Well, it''s a special micro-manipulation of muscles in physical surgery. In just a moment, the muscles of that kid''s whole body came alive, spontaneously avoiding the clone and the attack of the sword." The dark face of Xiao''s face Although the expression on the face was invisible, his shock could be heard in his tone. "You can see what happened clearly, it proves that you have the potential to become an elite-level Shinobu, and work harder in the future." The dark part of Xiao''s face patted the dark part of the cat''s shoulder and encouraged. "Thank you seniors for your guidance and guidance. I will definitely work harder and I won''t let you down." In the Naruto office, the three generations had forgotten to smoke their pipes, staring blankly at the crystal ball, with erratic eyes, a little unbelievable that the kid could do such an incredible thing.The outer door looks at the excitement, the inner door looks at the doorway. For those children, Ji Tengchuan is stronger than Moonlight and Wind, so he won. Those ninja teachers were confused, thinking that Ji Tengchuan might be fast, perhaps just by chance, and luckily won. Those dark parts were amazed by seeing Ji Tengchuan''s muscle micro-management, and felt that Moonlight Gale had not been wronged. But what the three generations saw was not this. The difference in strength often caused a gap in vision, and there would also be huge differences in seeing things. What he saw was Ji Tengchuan''s terrifying insight and grasp of fighter opportunities. Muscle micromanagement can be learned and slowly understood, but that kind of innate insight and grasp of fighter opportunities is difficult to learn. This is why the Uchiha and Hyuga clan became great nobles in the village, and their status is hard to shake. Once their people open their eyes, they are born with strong insights and can accurately grasp the first opportunity. The talents brought by this pupil technique put them in an absolute overwhelming advantage in the same level. "Tell Moonlight Patriarch that he has run out of chips! Let him quiet down to me recently, I think he can understand what I mean." Three generations of Naruto beckoned, and the Anbe Ninja nodded and immediately disappeared. ========== Step by step startling dividing line========= "I lost--! And... still...a fiasco..." Moonlight Hayate looked at the cyan sky blankly, tears shed from the corner of her eyes. He felt his brain buzzing and chaos, and he couldn''t distinguish the north, south, east and west. This was a severe concussion. Fortunately, as a ninja, he was very resilient, otherwise ordinary people might have burst their brains and died. The night before Moonlight Storm came to mind two days ago... He knelt in front of his father''s door and knelt for a whole day before his father came out to see him. "My child, failure is not terrible. It is terrible that your heart is truly defeated. As the future heir of the Moonlight Clan, you still have a long way to go. You are still young and are not suitable for learning that secret technique. If you make trouble for no reason, go back to sleep." 15 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 15 "No--! Father, I beg you, please teach me the secret arts of the Moonlight Family! I must defeat him, defeat him in front of everyone! If Father does not agree to my request, I will kill you In front of him." Moonlight Hayate pressed the tip of the knife against his chin with his backhand, and the blood flowed down the edge of the knife. The Moonlight Patriarch quietly stared into Moonlight Hayate''s eyes, and the father and son stared at each other for a long time. Patriarch Moonlight sighed and said, "It''s because of that little girl Xiyan, right?" Moonlight Hayate lowered his head and did not answer, tacitly."Okay! Go! I will prepare everything for you! No one will disturb the duel between you." The Moonlight Patriarch waved his hand, but the expression on his face became even colder. "Thank you Father! I will definitely not let you down. Even if it is a bet on my life!" Moonlight Hayate hit the door of his father who had left, knocked three small heads heavily, then got up and left. Two days and two nights of uninterrupted practice, even if it was Zhongren, could not withstand his own killer blow. He felt that he had succeeded. He was Konoha''s genius with the highest ranking in history. But... the cruel reality once again beat him to the ground, this time he was defeated. He lived up to his father''s expectations of him. He also felt that he had no face to appear in front of Xi Yan. He even felt that he was a trash, and his talents were simply a big joke. "Ding! The host successfully fulfilled the expectations of the younger brothers and successfully recovered justice for the younger brothers. The younger brothers were completely overwhelmed by the host''s mighty domineering, and they were super satisfied. Mission reward: 1 skill point, spirit coins: 1000. Please Checked by the host." "Ding! The host successfully defeated the ant who came to challenge, and successfully defeated his fighting spirit completely, turned into a waste, and lived forever in the powerful shadow of the host... Mission completed, reward: 1 skill point, Spirit coin 1000. Please check it by the host." Ji Tengchuan stood calmly, his eyes and ears were always paying attention to the wind and grass in all directions. He knew that he was in an extremely dangerous situation from the moment he defeated the moonlight blast. He could feel a few powerful auras around him all the time, which made him feel extremely uneasy, even the system task completion prompts were ignored. The scene was quiet. Everyone seemed to be waiting for the moment when the storm came. Even the children who didn''t understand anything felt that the surrounding atmosphere was terrible, let alone Ji Tengchuan, who was in the eyes of the storm. Depressed!Extreme depression!That kind of wordless fear and coercive killing intent kept coming, and even made him almost unable to help using the robbery''s killing armor to rush out desperately from here. Hold back!Must hold back! Ji Tengchuan was soaked with sweat, and he selectively forgot the intense pain in the muscles all over his body. He has a hunch that he should never move first. Someone is forcing him. The more he does this, the more he must persist, because victory always belongs to those who have the courage to persist. "Three generations..." "understood--!" "..." Several powerful breaths suddenly converged, and the original storm suddenly cleared, but Ji Tengchuan, who was in the eye of the storm, felt light all over, and his whole body suddenly lost his strength, falling to the ground weakly and fainted.'') Chapter 19 Chapter 0019 Mizuki, you are my natural friend "It hurts! I''m...I won''t cross again...Is it?" Ji Tengchuan slowly opened his eyes and saw the white lamp tube, his mind still not clear. "What cross?" "This is the sound of red!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head to see the little red girl sitting on the bed and cutting the fruit. He was touched. What is a lover is to stay by your side when you need it most. Pay for you silently. "Red--! Sorry!" Ji Tengchuan said with moist eyes and dry mouth. "Ah! It''s okay! I forgive you, don''t move, the doctor said that your muscles are strained, how can you be careless." The little red girl blushed, and when she thought of that night, she was shy and she went to bed every day I have the same shameful dream in bed. "Don''t worry, I''m okay! It''s really uncomfortable to be tied into a mummy!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. Now that he is awake, he naturally needs to use treatment to restore his muscle tissue. Where else is the drip? "It''s okay? You''ve been in a coma for three days and three nights!" The little red girl retorted, looking at the restless Ji Tengchuan with a worried look. "Haha, really, sister Hong, you are my wife, I will not lie to you!" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face. "No? You''re a little liar! You lied like that..." The little red girl said proudly. After she finished speaking, she felt wrong again, her face flushed again, charming and charming. "Sister Hong, Wife Hong, don''t you forgive me?" Ji Tengchuan said with a speechless grievance. "Huh! Who said that? Did I say that? If you can get better right away, I will forgive you!" Little red girl showed a bright color in her eyes, patted her plump breast. "Okay! Healing!" Ji Tengchuan replaced the insight with the treatment. With the grass-colored light emanating from his body, his muscle strain was repaired almost instantly, and it seemed to be stronger than before. "Okay! Look, I can run and jump now!" Ji Tengchuan jumped off the bed, bounced barefoot on the ground a few times, and then smiled and said: "Sister Hong, you see that I have completely recovered. You forgive me too, let me personally!" "Don''t think--! Who said to forgive you? Did you forget what I said to you? Not only didn''t you come to make me happy, but I didn''t even see anyone for a few days, and now I want to forgive you? Humph--! It''s early!" The little red girl pushed Ji Tengchuan away with a smug look, and then said playfully with her hands on her hips. "Hey! Women''s hearts are needles in the sea, women are fickle, why are girls?" Ji Tengchuan can only admit that he is unlucky. Since he is all right, there is no need to stay in the hospital. The respective things are gone. ==========Birthday friends dividing line=========== Back at the Ninja School, Ji Tengchuan saw Iluka having a very happy chat with a seven-year-old boy from a distance, and there were several classmates around who were also participating. "Chuan! Here you are!" "Good boss!" "Good boss!" After seeing Ji Tengchuan''s arrival, Iluka and the fans greeted each other. "Well, you guys too! Are you busy! I''m going to make up lessons!" Ji Tengchuan feels that he still needs to practice the use of shuriken, kunai, and other cutting tools. Save yourself. "Boss Chuan, wait a minute! I want to join you!" The seven-year-old white-haired boy suddenly called Ji Tengchuan and ran up to him with a grin and respectful expression. "Join us? You can find Yi and Iluka?" Ji Tengchuan is actually not caring about this fan group. He doesn''t even know how many people are in it. If the fan group wastes his time and delays him Practice, he will disband them without hesitation. "No! I mean I want to be like Yiluka and Yi, the boss, can you?" The white-haired boy looked at Ji Tengchuan expectantly, clenching his fists with his hands, seemed very excited. Ji Tengchuan is not a child. He saw the word ambition in the eyes of the white-haired boy and understood that the other party did not want to start at the grassroots level. Ji Tengchuan glanced at Iluka and found that he did not have any dissatisfaction. He was thoughtful. The seven-year-old white-haired boy in front of him was really not simple. He was careful and thoughtful. First, he had a good relationship with Iluka, and then went directly to him. I think I''m only three years old, it''s better to be fooled, and I can take advantage of the situation. "That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes rolled. Although he doesn''t care about his fan group, it''s not a god, a cat, or a dog who can make trouble at will. "By the way, what is your name?" Ji Tengchuan thought it would be better to ask the name first. After all, he has a big advantage, that is, he knows a lot of characters in the original work, maybe the person in front of him is one he knows well. "My name is Mizuki! I am a middle-class student." The white-haired boy said very excitedly. "Are you Mizuki?" Ji Tengchuan stared at Mizuki''s face for a while. This kid is really handsome, but he has great ambition and poor ability. To put it bluntly, he belongs to the type whose heart is higher than the sky and thinner than paper. "Yes, the boss recognizes me?" Mizuki felt that he had a show, and was finally able to stand out. "I don''t recognize it! But if you want to join, it''s not impossible to become a good friend of mine? But..." Ji Tengchuan paused on purpose, seeming to have some great difficulties. A good friend of yours?what is that?Is it a good friend who lives very closely together? Mizuki obviously misunderstood Ji Tengchuan''s meaning. How could he think that Ji Tengchuan was taking advantage of him, and said with excitement: "Boss, if you have any difficulties, the younger brother is going to the sword and the fire, without frowning!" It really made you go up and down the fire, haven''t you been the first to run? It''s all Lao Tzu said the rest, you are embarrassed to take it?He doesn''t know how to innovate, he is indeed an ambitious idiot. 16 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 16 Ji Tengchuan rubbed his hands and said with a smile on his face: "In fact, you don''t need to go to the sword and the fire, so let me test you first, do you have any sisters or distant relatives! Understand?" This can stump Mizuki. The Mizuki family is actually not good. There are no elder sisters at all. Even the distant relatives are already very old, or they died in the war years, but the first test cannot pass, how can they become human Master? Must figure out a way!must!This is my best chance to get ahead and I cant let it go!Sweat dripped on Mizuki''s forehead, hollowing out his brain, and suddenly there was a bright light on his face, finally showing joy. Ji Tengchuan remained silent and did not remind him that he would have to see if Mizuki would sacrifice his fiance for his status. It seems that the answer is there! Ji Tengchuan knows, Xiaochun is such a good girl, it''s your turn, Mizuki, a second person who is used by others, and finally became the experimental product of Dashewan, and Xiaochun was delayed by him and became a widow. , What a show! Must be saved! "Boss, is my fianc Xiaochun counted?" Although Mizuki is very young, he knows some things about adults, but although he is very bad, he doesn''t know Ji Tengchuan''s evil plan to dig a wall. "How old, will you take care of others!" Ji Tengchuan asked unintentionally. He was too young to take care of others. If that is not possible, he needs to change his plan. "I''m five years old! Very well-behaved, she does all the housework and takes care of others very well." Mizuki said softly. "That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan felt that it was almost done, so he finally revealed the big tail wolf, and said: "If you want to join us, it''s not impossible to become a big man, but you know, I just lack a girl who can warm the bed. If...you can tell you... uh... said so much, do you understand?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes slanted upwards, feeling that he couldn''t say it too blatantly. Suddenly he remembered that what he said was very deep. It is difficult for people who are not proficient in the unspoken rules to understand, let alone children? Dont you just sing a one-man show alone? Looking directly at Ji Tengchuan, Mizuki suddenly felt a strange feeling. If he didn''t understand, he would definitely be beaten by a fat meal, and his chances of becoming a high-level person would also fail. "I understand!" Mizuki had to pretend to understand even if he didn''t understand, and nodded. Ji Tengchuan pulled Shuimu down beside him, lowered the opponent''s waist, and threatened in a low voice in Shuimu''s ear: "Bring your fiance here in the afternoon, you know? How to convince your fiance you can do it yourself! If I am not satisfied, the consequences You know it." Mizuki broke out in a cold sweat and nodded repeatedly, expressing that he understood that he would do it well. "En! Good job! Go ahead, after completing the task, I will personally organize dozens of people to lead you, I am optimistic about you, boy!" Ji Tengchuan patted Mizuki''s back, and told him to get out of here. After Shuimu left, he should also go to his own business.'') Chapter 20 Chapter 0020 The Uncrowned King "Boss, what do you think?" Mizuki said with a nervous look, and kept hinting to Xiaochun with his eyes, hoping that she could be bolder, and that her future is tied to her. "Not bad! Hmm! Very cute!" Ji Tengchuan looked up and down at the five-year-old little Chun, and felt that when he grows up he will be a beauty embryo. Although it may be inferior to the best imperial sister like Sunset Red, but It''s definitely a top-grade beauty. "Ding! The system mission is being refreshed...As the most powerful man, you should have a big harem. This is a special honor to show your status and status. Mission requirements: Sweep love with a sword! Within 13 years, push Go to Xiaochun. Reward for task completion: skill points: 5, spirit coins: 3000. The task fails, and you cant even eat the meat in your mouth. What kind of man? The system will control the host to enforce the most tragic palace sentence, hope the host can Practise into the Sunflower Collection as soon as possible. If you don''t pick it up, pick it up." Damn, can this trigger a task refresh? Ji Tengchuan suddenly grasped the rules of system task refresh, but it was not the time to think about it, so he clicked on it. "Well, you go call Yi and the others, I have something to announce!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Xiaochun who had obviously cried with red eyes, and despised Mizuki even more. You bastard who sells his wife for glory, Sooner or later, I wont die. "Thank you, boss! I''m going now! Xiaochun must be obedient, and you have to listen to the adult''s instructions in the future, understand?" Before Mizuki left, he didn''t feel relieved, and Teiyi gave another order before hurried away. "Xiao Chun, come here!" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed with a gentle smile that he thought was the most gentle. Xiaochun hesitated for a moment, but walked forward and came to Ji Tengchuan''s side without saying a word. "That''s not good! Little Chun, do you like candy? Brother, there are so many candies here!" Ji Tengchuan opened his hand, and a bottle full of candy appeared. This was the last time he was a good person. Good thing, come here. Xiaochun''s dim eyes suddenly lit up. She had only eaten candy once, and each time she envied other little girls and the sweet taste. "Yo Xi!" Ji Tengchuan secretly said in his heart: "Sure enough, candy is a necessity to coax LOLI." Soon, Ji Tengchuan got acquainted with Xiaochun, and took out a lot of fun and delicious food, so that Xiaochun suddenly forgot about her sadness of being abandoned by Mizuki, and the smile on her face grew more and more. "Xiaochun, let''s play a game now... the game is like this... the one who loses has to be kissed, the one who wins can kiss the one who loses, and he can also get candy and these snacks..." Xiaochun After hesitating, he finally nodded, and...the evil game began. ... "Boss, I''m back--! Uh-- I''m sorry to disturb the boss!" Mizuki came back quickly just in time to see Ji Tengchuan and his fiancee hugging and kissing each other, and suddenly felt something broken in his heart. "No interruption, you just came here!" Ji Tengchuan said solemnly, cursing secretly in his heart: "Damn, what are you doing? You came so quickly, you are in a hurry to reincarnate!" Xiao Chun was like a kid who wanted to do something wrong, with a blushing face and head down to one side, nervously playing with her clothes, feeling that there was a small deer in her heart pounding. "Yi, this is my little maid called Xiaochun. From now on, you will be your third sister-in-law." Ji Tengchuan directly took Mizuki''s fiancee as his own very shamelessly, and said in his heart: "I''m not LOLI control! Im not a Loli control! I have hands fast, but I dont have slow hands. Im the first to make the best!" "The third sister-in-law? So the boss, who is the second sister-in-law?" The younger brothers asked curiously. The eldest lady is naturally sunset red, which is no secret. "The second sister-in-law is of course Maoyue Xiyan!" Ji Tengchuan said as soon as he spoke, he felt that he had said something wrong, but let him alone, what he said was like splashed water, and he couldn''t take it back. ! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" "Okay, I''m going to live here and build a big house. You don''t want my sister-in-law to suffer with me, right?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the barbarians. It doesn''t matter if you live in a thatched house by yourself, but it won''t work with a girl like Xiaochun. Up. "But... Boss, we don''t have money!" The little brothers cried and cried. Their family environment is ordinary people, and they have to plan for snacks. Where can I spend a lot of money to build a house? "Don''t worry about this! The mountain people have their own tricks! Follow the boss, can you still lose money?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said with confidence."The boss still has a way." "The boss is amazing!" "The boss is mighty!" As soon as I heard that I didn''t have to pay for it myself, the boys began to lively again. "Xiaochun, stay here, wait for me to come back! I''ll bring you candy in a while!" Ji Tengchuan knew that exciting scenes would happen after a while, and it was not safe for girls to go. "En!" Xiaochun nodded obediently. From the moment she was abandoned by Mizuki and had fun with her new owner, she had already made her own choice. "Okay, let''s go, and you will follow Mizuki. I will recruit you for this time." Ji Tengchuan showed a trace of bad faith in his eyes.Mizuki''s depressive mood was suddenly dissipated, and he immediately said happily: "Boss, I will only look after you in the future! Go through fire and water..." ========== Kuangchou the dividing line of senior students========== "Ji Tengchuan, what are you doing here? This is a senior year." Uchihakin saw Ji Tengchuan appear at the door of the classroom, and he was immediately furious. What they called, the other students put down their pencils, Shiranui Xuanjian stood up, and said with a gloomy expression: "Ji Tengchuan, are you here to show off your power?" "Fighting up? I won''t be so bored? I''m here for only one purpose, it shouldn''t be two! The first one is to recover medical expenses and mental losses for my little brothers who were bullied by you before! The second one , Is to recruit younger brothers for my new subordinate Mizuki. Ji Tengchuan said, pushing Mizuki to the front of the stage. "Just the repetitive waste Mizuki!" "Don''t think that if you defeat Moonlight Storm, you can be unscrupulous in our advanced class!" "You are not qualified!" "Get out now!" "Let''s go up together, kill him, and avenge the moonlight and gale!" Except for the girls in the higher class, all the other boys are filled with righteous indignation, the same hatred, and terrible aura! 17 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 17 "Then there is nothing to talk about? What are you waiting for? Let''s do it! Use your fists to talk!" After Ji Tengchuan finished, he kicked the podium, and the podium flew out, smashing three or four senior class students. "We are crowded, let''s go together and kill him!" With a loud shout, the boys in the higher class rushed over like a Wang Yang. "Come on! Let me see if you guys are qualified enough!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t use any skills at all. He pulled up his sleeves and rushed directly up. With every punch, every foot he could knock one person away or knock down one. "You are so vicious!" A senior boy clutched his lower body in pain, and fell to the ground feebly. "There are so many people, can I still take care of so many?" Ji Tengchuan complained, and continued to kick and beat wildly, almost in and out of no one. "Asshole, you go to death this time! Shi-wei-shen-hai-wu-" Uchiha Kim hid in the corner very wretchedly, Jieyin, ready to give Ji Tengchuan a fatal blow. "Idiot--! Do you think I will not notice you this time?" Ji Tengchuan had appeared in front of Uchihakin at a fast speed, and squeezed his soft Jieyin hands with a strong hand, "Kha Wipe--!" The sound of broken bones also sounded. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! You crushed my hand bones?" Uchiha Kim panted, sweating profusely, and screamed in disbelief. "Is the pain still behind?" Ji Tengchuan is not an open-minded person. The last time Uchiha Kim escaped, this time he had to take back all his interest. A few heavy punches hit Uchihakin in the face and beat him beyond recognition. I''m afraid his parents would not recognize him. Suddenly, the high-level squad flew around and fought into a group. Mizuki and others were not immune, and were directly forced to be dragged into the group battle. The worst thing was of course Mizuki, who was completely horrified, and I don''t know if Ji Tengchuan''s remarks about recruiting younger brothers for Mizuki angered them. He was taken care of, and seven or eight people beat him. The only one who was beaten was howling. Surprisingly, none of the teachers showed up this time, even the girls who went to report and never came back. "Finally finished, let''s work! You guys, go and collect the money! By the way, where is Shuimu?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the''lying dead'' in the same place. He himself suffered more or less a lot of blows, but this pair He said that it could only bring him a little pain, and it didn''t get in the way. He looked around and found that there was no trace of Mizuki, so he asked. "Mizuki is here!" The younger brothers lifted up the big bag that had been beaten up, and the whole body was wounded, said Mizuki, who was almost degenerate. "Mizuki, how did you get beaten so badly?" Ji Tengchuan asked without knowing it, with a very concerned expression on his face. Mizuki''s bloated eyes couldn''t open his eyes, his body was so painful that he was dying, his ears were buzzing, and he might be deaf. He had already cursed Ji Tengchuan thousands of times in his heart. "It''s okay!" Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes completely and said nonsense, turning his head to the higher-class students and said: "This is the first time, and it is not the last time. Remember, each person paid 1 million yuan as compensation. There is also that you have to register at the Shuimu Club, otherwise, I will see you hit you once! Go!"'') Chapter 21 Item 0021 Since the last time he won a big victory in the advanced class, Ji Tengchuan has become the true uncrowned king of the ninja school. Basically, he can walk sideways in the school, which has surpassed the level of the school master. Even some teachers felt a little bit embarrassed when they saw him. This child who was especially cared for by Naruto Masters, whether it is his own strength or what Naruto Masters favored, was not a teacher who could take sin. Ji Tengchuan had a more comfortable life in this little life. Little Red Girl also completely forgave him because of the 999 roses that Chuan sent. So he began to enjoy the blessings of the Qi people. Apart from training himself, he spent the rest of the time with Xiao Chun and Hong Xiao Niu, so happy. Although Hong Xiao Niu is a little upset that there is a little Chun next to Ji Tengchuan, she also knows that she can''t live without Ji Tengchuan now. Besides, a capable man, who has no three wives and four concubines? But recently, there was one thing that made Ji Tengchuan a headache. Although he had paid off the debt of Tears of the Goddess, and there was a balance of more than one thousand coins, the amount of coins given for the tasks in the school was too small. As for the skill points, there is no point at all, especially for the same tasks, and they are being given less and less. This makes him confused and don''t know what to do? Although Chakra continued to grow, his body became stronger, his stature rose a lot, and he became more handsome, but he was still not satisfied with this level of strength growth. According to the current growth rate of strength, he can officially become Zhongnin at the age of four, special high-nin at seven, high-nin at nine, and elite high-nin at twelve years old. As for the film level at least 15 years old, this is him. unacceptable. If other people know that Ji Tengchuans rapid improvement in strength is still unsatisfied, maybe they will kill him with a piece of tofu. Not satisfied so quickly?When our hard work is done to dogs? Before Konoha 48, if he couldn''t become a strong in the shadow rank, it would be difficult to get enough benefits from the general situation, basically he could only stare at the fans. How to obtain skill points and enough spirit coins is the key to his becoming stronger. As for the ninjutsu, he can''t learn it if he wants to learn it. The low-level ones also need money to buy, the high-level ones cannot. Of course, those low-level ninjutsu, his younger brothers have filial piety, and he doesn''t need to buy extra. As for the high-level ninjutsu, those younger brothers can''t get it. ==========LOLI dividing line delivered to your door========== "Ji Tengchuan! Come out for me!" Just as Ji Tengchuan was thinking about how to obtain the second method of acquiring skill points and spirit coins from Qianben Sakura''s mouth, a clear and beautiful voice came from outside the house. "Who is this!" Ji Tengchuan felt a little annoyed. He was in the mood and hated being disturbed the most, so he whispered in his mouth: "You''d better expect yourself to be a beautiful woman or a lovely LOLI, or even if you are a woman , I can''t make a mistake." With a sound of "pop!", the door was kicked directly away, and Ji Tengchuan walked out of the house, completely unaware of taking care of his house. "You...what do you want to do?" The little LOLI outside the door was suddenly frightened by Ji Tengchuan''s fierce domineering, her body shrank involuntarily, with a look of fear on her face. "Um? Sorry, this door is too unsturdy! I''ll let someone build a stronger door in a while, don''t you scare you?" Ji Tengchuan took a look, isn''t this the little LOLI that he loves very much? Suddenly his tone became extremely gentle. "Obviously scared me! You bad guy! I asked you, did you tell people that I was your wife outside?" Uzuki Xiyan''s face was red, and even the questioning tone was so beautiful, let People can''t get angry. "This...?" Ji Tengchuan thought of what might be the case! "Is it right? Don''t lie, I can tell!" Maoyue Xiyan, the little LOLI, said seriously. I dont know when it began to circulate that she was Ji Tengchuans second wife. Whats even more outrageous is that after the little kids add fuel and jealousy, the grievances between Moonlight Storm and Ji Tengchuan have turned into the love and hatred of third-level A love, even those adults Believe it is true. As a result, Uzue Xiyan, who was lying down and shot, was unjustly wronged and inexplicably became the flower of the master, so that the boys in the original class who had a good relationship with her all turned away from her. "Yes, it seems that something is going on! How about it! You go into the house and let''s talk slowly!" Ji Tengchuan always maintained a harmless expression of humans and animals, coupled with the appearance of Xiao Zhengtai, it is simply a trick to LOLI The strongest''weapon'' of the country. Xiyan Xiao LOLI obviously didn''t know that Ji Tengchuan''s young body was hiding the soul of an adult man who was coveting her. He really believed his words and followed him into the house. "Xiyan--! I have already said what I said, and I can''t take it back! Think about it! Now everyone knows that you are my second wife, even if I come forward to clarify, no one will believe it." Ji Tengchuan leaned Erlang''s legs. After listening to Xiao LOLI''s request that he clarify the innocence between them, he revealed that there was nothing to do. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan was secretly happy, thinking that he was really too wise. "Then...what to do? Oh, I dont want to be your big...bad wife... oh oh~~" Little LOLI could not accept this fact, and the two pairs of white tender little hands began to wipe tears and cry . "Ahhh! How about crying and crying? Actually I am not bad, I am a big good person! And it is good for you to be my wife. You can eat all these sweets and snacks!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He opened a box full of candies, some of which were invented exclusively by him, which brought him a lot of income. "Wow! It''s Kay Tiao Cat Lollipop! And there are big... and marble candy... There are many, many... things, great! These are all mine!" Little LOLI was sad when she cried, but when she saw her favorite candy, a wide range of varieties were placed in front of her, she suddenly exclaimed, exulted, and solemnly announced the ownership of the candy. It''s a failure to be a man!Thinking of me being suave and suave, with an extraordinary appearance and a talented literary talent, can''t compare to a lollipop? "Brother Chuan! I decided to be your wife, but you have to give me a lot of such delicious candies, otherwise I won''t be your wife!" Xi Yan said with excitement and pouting cutely. Ji Tengchuan was speechless for a while, hey!Why does marrying a wife be like playing a house?But playing with a beautiful future wife with candies is a great deal!'') Chapter 22 Item 0022 In the bamboo forest, a young man with a bandage on his head looked angry, and chopped the bamboo that he could see with a shuriken in his hand. "Battle! Ji Tengchuan, I curse you not to die!" This person is not someone else, but Mizuki, who was appointed by Ji Tengchuan as the leader of the Mizuki society. After several waves of beatings by Ji Tengchuan, those senior students finally couldn''t bear to sign up for the Mizuki club, but Mizuki''s own strength was low. Where would those senior students listen to him? 18 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 18 Ever since, not only did Mizuki not stand out, but every time he was caught by a senior student, he was beaten up. All the dirty work was done by him. He was exhausted and tired. The living was worse than the dog, and the food was better than the pig. It''s not bad, it''s more tiring to do than cows, it''s not as good as death! "I heard it! I heard you scolding Ji Tengchuan!" A mocking voice came from the other end of the bamboo forest, making Mizuki startled, and a drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead. "Who? Who is hiding in the dark?" Mizuki''s eyes flashed fiercely. He must not let the great demon Ji Tengchuan know that he was scolding him behind his back, otherwise it would definitely be ten times worse than now. "It''s me! Mizuki, haven''t seen each other for a while!" A person finally walked out of the shadow of the bamboo forest. "It''s you! What are you doing here?" Mizuki''s complexion changed, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and the shuriken in his hand was tightly grasped in the palm of his hand. "I pass by occasionally! But I heard you insult Ji Tengchuan, so I was curious to take a look, I didn''t expect this person to be you!" The other party sneered, as if he had done a detailed investigation of Mizuki''s miserable life. "Yes-so what? Ji Tengchuan is a bastard! Just a bastard! He promised me to let me stand out. I even gave my fiance to him, but in the end, I got nothing. Shouldn''t I scold me? him?" Mizuki snarled and roared hysterically. The lovely fiancee threw himself into the arms of others, but he didn''t get anything. He was angry, more jealous, and hate everything. "In fact, I have a deep hatred with Ji Tengchuan like you! Why don''t we cooperate to kill him! You can get everything he has! And your fiancee will come back to you too, how about it?" conditions of. At this moment, Mizuki''s heart was moved. He could become a new school bully if he had obtained everything about Ji Tengchuan. No, he didn''t have this strength. "I know what you are thinking! Don''t worry, there is someone behind me. As long as we successfully kill him, I will give you 3 B-level ninjutsu, and there will be special people to teach you and make you a real strong." The person in the shadow said again, this time it completely moved Mizuki''s heart. "But is it just the two of us? Don''t the people behind you take action?" Although Mizuki is low in strength and easily deceived and misled by his own ambitions, he is still extremely cautious about his life. "They are inconvenient to shoot for some reasons, otherwise the benefits will not be our turn! As for how to start, it needs time for you, this is for you!" The person in the shadow waved his hand, and a small medicine bottle faced Mizuki. Threw it over. "This is...?" Mizuki asked with a frown in confusion. "This is a chakra inhibitor. Once the ninja uses this bottle of medicine, he will not be able to mobilize the chakra within a day, even if it is forbearance." The person in the shadow explained that this thing was handed over by the big man behind him. Most people can''t get his. "But... how do I give him this bottle of inhibitor?" Mizuki doesn''t think he has the ability to let Ji Tengchuan eat the medicine in the medicine bottle he handed him. "Haha~~! That''s why I am looking for you! Xiaochun and you have a good relationship, if you let him pour inhibitors into his meals, wouldn''t it be it?" The person in the shadows laughed and laughed. Is extremely evil, and seems to have the pleasure of revenge. "But...she now...may not listen to me!" Shuimu said lost, the original Xiaochun absolutely obeyed him, but now he sells her, although she did not sell at a good price, but now Xiaochun probably will not listen to him as before to harm Ji Tengchuan. "Stop it! How to convince Xiaochun is your question. Whether you can stand out, whether you can become a strong one, and gain powerful strength are all on your side. You have to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and miss it. Now you have nothing!" The person in the shadow said leisurely, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes. If he didn''t cooperate, he would naturally kill Mizuki on the spot in order to keep it secret. Mizuki has already seen the other''s impatience. He also feels that there is something to do, the chance of success is great, and coupled with his hatred of Ji Tengchuan, so he nodded and said: "I agree! Then you will follow your plan. And let me know!" "No problem..." The person in the shadow smiled with satisfaction, and the two squeezed their big hands together and reached a consensus. ========== The dividing line when the conspiracy is in progress========== "Little villain, you hooked up with a little girl while I was away. I really doubt you are a big pervert!" In addition to doing tasks, the little red girl returned to Ji Tengchuans cabin to sit in and sit close to the two of them. Feelings. "Red wife, my good sister! Xi Yan was originally my second wife, but I forgot to tell you for a while!" Ji Tengchuan said extremely shamelessly. There were always rumors outside, what he said, that''s right. "Huh--! You are reasonable this time!" The little red girl snorted coldly. In fact, she also knows Yuyue Xiyan. The family is not far away, and the relationship is pretty good. I didn''t expect it to be cheaper for this little bastard. "Little Chun, come and hug!" Ji Tengchuan saw Xiaochun taciturn, and often had to tease and tease, he liked to see the shy and quiet Xiaochun showing a shy expression, and felt very fulfilled. "No, I have to go shopping!" Xiaochun blushed, hurriedly turned around and twisted his ass and left quickly. "You! You are not allowed to bully the cute little Chun in the future!" Little Red Girl fights for Xiao Chun. Unlike Xi Yan''s little LOLI, Xiao Chun is bullied by Ji Tengchuan and immediately gives a small report, but silently endures it. So, of course, Xiaochun likes this strange feeling very much. Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan suddenly made a move to embrace the small red girl''s waist, pulled his arms down, and smiled badly: "Then I will bully you from now on, okay?" "Do you dare..." The little red girl''s cheeks were red, and she kept twisting, and the two of them played on the bed again. "Come with me, I have something to look for you!" Just when Xiaochun finished buying food materials and was about to go home, suddenly a man in a cloak and windbreaker came by her side. "You..." Xiao Chun was startled and took a step back vigilantly. "It''s me! Have you forgotten my voice?" A sad tone came from the cloak, and the cloak was torn apart, revealing the face inside the cloak. "No...just a little surprised!" Xiaochun immediately shook her head and denied. In fact, she was about to forget the other party. "That''s good! Come with me, I have something to look for you!" The cloak man repeated it again, then turned and walked towards the alley. Xiaochun bit her tender lip and walked in with the vegetable basket...'') Chapter 23 Item 0023 Ji Tengchuan wandered around the campus two or three times to practice the use of cutting tools, and occasionally went to sparsely populated places to practice his ninjutsu. However, today''s Ninja School does not know why there is a lot of excitement, it seems that some great people have come. "Come here--! Is there anything special happening today?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t bother to think about it, and asked directly, pointing to a child passing by. "Ah? It''s the boss of Sichuan! The boss has a graduate of the previous year who came back to school today to teach a little about ninja...There are other things, and I want to give a lecture." The child with a runny nose looked excited, scared and excited, he could talk to the boss of Sichuan, and he could go out and brag about it in the future. "Do you know who it is?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "I dont know, its said to be the last genius!" The snot boy shook his head. He has only been in school for less than a year. Class of students. "Go busy with you!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, muttering: "Could it be him?" The next moment, Ji Tengchuan''s eyes changed from lazy to sharp, and a wicked smile crossed the corner of his mouth, "It''s getting more and more interesting. I hope you can bring me a little surprise." Ji Tengchuan passed the 47th practice field, and suddenly a large group of senior students came. The leader was a white-haired teenager whose eyes were full of anger and gloat. "Ji Tengchuan, you are finished today! My cousin is back, and your death date is about to come. Tell you, Ninja School is not something people like you can do as they please." The white-haired boy pointed to Ji Tengchuan and said, his face was proud and arrogant, he laughed, and he even saw Ji Tengchuan kowtow to him begging for mercy. "Who do I say to you? You have eaten too much brain damage, right? I am too embarrassed to beat the idiot because you are a brain damage. I don''t care about you this time. Get out of here!" Ji Tengchuan said unceremoniously, waving Waving is like driving a duck. "You don''t even know who I am? You don''t even know who I am? You have beaten me seven or eight times, and you don''t even know my name! Ah! I''m not alive!" The white-haired boy held his hands in pain His head began to roll all over the floor, and suddenly he suffered a nervous breakdown. He was completely ignored by the gorgeous. "Is it important to know who you are? I have beaten you seven or eight times? Sorry, I have no impression at all!" During this period of time, Ji Tengchuan, except for a few of them, basically beaten him several times. remember? "You..." The white-haired boy who was originally rolling on the floor jumped up and roared angrily: "Ji Tengchuan, don''t think that you can insult our flagwood clan after hitting me. For the glory of the flagwood clan, I will fight to the end even if I die today." "What do you mean by this?" Ji Tengchuan felt that the Qimu family''s child had a serious head injury. Could it be that he beat him? If it is, then the sin is serious! "What do you mean? You will understand soon!" The white-haired boy smiled sinisterly and said to Ji Tengchuan with his mouth. "Damn it, it''s calculated!" Ji Tengchuan''s mind turned and he immediately understood the sinister intentions of this white-haired boy. If he denied insulting the Hamu clan, how would he get involved in the future? 19 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 19 Showing weakness?Are you kidding me? It''s just a Hagi Kakashi. Although he is very genius, he doesn''t need to counsel him either. ========== First sight of Kakashi dividing line ========== "Boy! Are you insulting our Hagaki clan?" Three figures finally walked out of the crowd. It was the young man with a black mask who spoke. Hagi Kakashi, it really is him! Hagi Kakashi graduated at the age of five and became Zhongren at the age of six. He is known as a once-in-a-hundred-year-old genius. If Hagimoto was not forced to death, the death of his companion brought him tremendous mental damage. Maybe at the age of fifteen you can become a strong film class. Such a person is definitely not comparable to ordinary Zhong Ren, and must be treated with caution. Moreover, the most powerful of the Hagiki clan is not ninjutsu, but swordsmanship and body skills. The Hagiki clan is not a ninja family in the traditional sense, but a family of samurai. The emergence of the ninja profession at the beginning caused a devastating blow to the samurai. Even a samurai who has sharpened his sword for ten years may not be able to beat the fledgling Xiannin. As for the mid-range strength, it is even more incomparable, but it is worth mentioning that the super masters among the samurai, those who understand sword intent, can compete with the shadow-level powerhouses. Fight without losing the wind, but there are too few such people. The Hagiki clan, the grandfather of Kakashi, also saw that the decline of the samurai profession was inevitable. For the continuation of the family, they resolutely abandoned the identity of samurai and joined Konoha and became a ninja. family. "Introduce yourself!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to say extra nonsense. This battle is inevitable, and morale is weakened by talking too much. "My name is Hagi Kakashi! I graduated at the age of five, and I am a graduate of the previous class. Now I am a Zhongren." Hagi Kakashi said with a serious face. At this time, he has not yet experienced family changes. So it is more optimistic and lively. "Wow! That''s amazing!" "Even if I graduated at five years old! I''m seven years old!" "I''m nine years old and I haven''t become a Shinobu!" Girls worshipped, while boys looked inferior, and they were blown away by Kakashi''s words. "I''m Uchiha with soil, uh... I''m still a student, she''s Lin." The young man with windproof glasses introduced himself and looked at the girl beside him with admiration. Uchiha brought the soil, it was him! At this moment, Ji Tengchuan suddenly had the urge to do Uchiha''s belt soil, but Uchiha''s belt soil was second only to the ultimate boss Uchiha Madara. After the end of the three wars, he replaced Uchiha Madara walking in the secrets of various major countries to form Akatsuki. The organization, even Bo Feng Shuimen, died indirectly in his hands. However, Ji Tengchuan quickly used reason to completely suppress the killing intent. He knew very well that even the old man could not walk, even if the old man could not walk, he could make a secret layout, control the audience, and died Uchiha. Bring the soil, maybe Uchiha Kim Uchiha X will come out to replace him. "The introduction is over, let''s start!" Ji Tengchuan said with a calm face, and Kakashi nodded when he heard the words, and was also simply and neatly. The two came to the driving range No. 47 together, and the two sides stood 20 meters apart. Of course, there are many people who pay attention to this battle. Everyone secretly wants to know what kind of passionate sparks can be created by the collision between Kakashi and Ji Tengchuan two peerless geniuses. Inside the three-generation office. "Sumao, do you think that one of them will win in the end?" Three generations asked with a smile. The indifferent man beside him glanced at Kakashi in the three-generation crystal ball, only a trace of tenderness appeared in his eyes, and he said dryly: "Kakashi!" "Sumao, feelings can sometimes make people lose their normal judgment! You have to change this!" Three generations of Hokage said with a smile, knowing that although Sumao usually looks unkind, he is a Very important to lovers, such a person is actually not suitable for being a ninja. "Those three generations of adults think that the three-year-old child named Ji Tengchuan will defeat Kakashi?" Qimu Shou Mao''s unchanging face showed a slight surprise. "Sumao, how about we take a gamble and just use the money from the mission you did this month?" The third generation of Hokage suggested with a smile like an old fox. "Okay!" Su Mao didn''t want to agree, and then stared at the three-generation crystal ball, like a lifeless wooden person.'') Chapter 24 Item 0024 "Kakashi, do it!" Lin cheered Kakashi excitedly, while the dirt was speechless and pouted. Although Kakashi was very upset, she still felt that Kakashi could win. "School boss! Come on! Hit the graduates!" Those Ji Tengchuan fans and many boys undoubtedly looked at Kakashi''s handsome appearance, very unhappy. The surrounding atmosphere is very warm, only two people in the field are looking at each other, ready to take action at any time. "I''m here--!" Kakashi took the lead and ran towards Ji Tengchuan. The speed was not fast, but the pressure on Ji Tengchuan was undoubtedly greater. Ji Tengchuan also won''t adopt the previous tactics, and also ran, chakra spouted from his feet, increasing his speed little by little. "Earth Dun-earth quicksand!" Kakashi made a quick seal, reaching four per second, which can be said to be completed almost instantly. The palm was pressed on the ground, and the original lawn was suddenly attached with a layer of high-speed flowing sand . "Not good!" Ji Tengchuan felt that his speed suddenly slowed down, and the soil and quicksand would make him lose his balance, causing him to lose his balance instantly. "Successful, the technique of soil escape and beheading in the heart!" Just when Ji Tengchuan was about to start sprinting out of the range of soil quicksand, a hand suddenly stretched out from the sand and dragged him in. Ji Tengchuan didnt panic, but calmly looked down: First use the art of soil quicksand to control himself for a short time, and then use the clone art to drag himself into the ground. Its a good tactic. Only six years old can think so much. Amazing!" "It really deserves to be the genius of the previous session! It is really not easy to be a Zhongren in just one year!" Teacher A said with emotion, feeling that the six-year-old Kakashi had surpassed them in actual combat. "The tricks are connected, the future is limitless!" Another teacher B nodded in approval. "Let''s go ahead, that Chuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp!" Teacher C also does not think that Ji Tengchuan is easily defeated by Kakashi. "Water EscapeThe Art of Water Flow!" Ji Tengchuan calmly and quickly seals, his speed is not slower than Kakashi, his mouth is open, and a water arrow shoots out, pointing directly at Kakashi''s door. Kakashi swung his head slightly and escaped the water column, but due to the flow of water, the sand quickly solidified, and his lower body was stuck in the ground. "Boom!" With a sound, Ji Tengchuan felt that something broke out of the ground behind him, and he saw another Kakashi copied from the back of his eyes. "No, it''s two avatars, not one!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes could still see Kakashi''s main body standing three meters away. He felt his body tightened and was hugged tightly by Kakashi''s avatar. "Fire EscapeHowl of Fireball!" The avatar of Kakashi who was stuck in the soil completed the seal, and a powerful chakra of fire appeared on the periphery of the mask, which quickly condensed and formed, and a huge fireball hit directly. "Bang!" With a burst, he killed off with his shadow clone, but it felt strange that a large amount of sawdust was flying in the air. "It''s a substitute technique! What a fast speed! I have such a fast reaction force at the age of three. The moment before I was caught, I used the substitute technique!" Those teachers also realized that something was wrong for the first time, and immediately thought of it. This possibility. "Bang--!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly fell from the air, stepped on the forehead of the Kakashi avatar stuck in the soil, and exploded it with one foot. "How many chakras do you have?" Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly at the corner of his mouth. The Qimu clan, chakras are very pure, but there are not many in number. This is probably the gain and the loss! "There is half! You are a respectable opponent, I am going to use my swordsmanship!" Kakashi took out the short knife behind him, and his figure accelerated, and the next moment he came to Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan was not wasting this time. He was also practicing his own swordsmanship. Although the effect seemed mediocre, it was a bit decent. "Zheng!" A scroll in Ji Tengchuan''s hand exploded with a two-foot-long horizontal knife. He held the knife in his back with an upward punch and collided with Kakashi''s knife. Ji Tengchuan started sprinting, and Kakashi also increased his speed to the extreme. The two quickly slashed in a crazy knife-to-knife-to-knife on the 47th practice range, constantly making crisp knife sounds. Many children approached them and felt a harsh sound that made them feel dizzy and uncomfortable, and they could only see the phantoms of the two of them. They were so fast. Less than a minute, at least $300 or more. "Bang!" Both sides kicked each other, and the two quickly moved apart. 20 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 20 Ji Tengchuan felt a numbness in his wrists. It was the first time he used a knife to perform such a high-intensity slash. He glanced at his knife. At this moment, there were hundreds of gaps on the blade and cracks appeared on the knife. This knife was scrapped. . Ji Tengchuan looked at the knife in Hagi Kakashi''s hand and found that the opponent''s knife was intact. Is the quality of the knife higher than mine? No, Ji Tengchuan suddenly noticed that Kakashi''s knife was covered with a silver-gray light, and he attached Chakra to the blade to make the knife indestructible and have a stronger cutting power. "I lost the swordsmanship test! Kakashi, how many chakras do you still have?" Ji Tengchuan said without paying attention, throwing the knife on the ground and asked with a smile on his face. "There are still 20%!" Kakashi sweat beads appeared on his forehead, and he was annoyed that the shadow clone technique had consumed too much Chakra, so that he was now extremely passive. "That''s really a shame. Next, it''s time for my personal show TIME!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. He still has more than 90% of Chakra, and he can fully recover after a short break. He is going to use a large-scale small-scale tolerance. Surgery to abuse Kakashi, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the key is that the family delivered it to the door. How could Kakashi not understand his situation, what he has to do now is to make a quick battle, so he took the opportunity to seize the moment when Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, and a instantaneous technique appeared behind Ji Tengchuan and stabbed him with a knife. Ribs. "Bang!" The moment the knife was inserted, the''Ji Tengchuan'' suddenly smiled strangely, and then burst into white smoke and disappeared into the air. "Clone technique? When?" Kakashi felt a little dizzy in his head. Now, after using the instantaneous technique, Chakra has only about 10% left. "The moment before you used the instantaneous technique, I used the stealth technique." Ji Tengchuan''s voice came from behind Kakashi. The technique of stealth is a very used invisibility technique. Although it cannot block its own odor, it can''t even use footprints, and it will appear when chakra is used, and the attack will be invalid instantly, but it is undeniable. practical. "Okay, your chakra is almost used! Then let''s take a taste of my own ninjutsu! Fire DungeDragon Ball Combo!" Ji Tengchuans three simple knots, almost shouting that the dragon ball bomb has been completed, and a strange fireball spit out from his mouth, but whats more surprising is that the end of the flame is still connected with Ji Tengchuans mouth, constantly blowing. Type output chakra. Whoosh whoosh! A series of at least hundreds of small fireballs flew out at the same time, not only was Kakashi stunned, but even the other teachers who watched. Boom boom boom! Continuous explosions sounded on the 47th practice range. Kakashi dodged in embarrassment, but was still hit by many fireballs. He was burned like a beggar. Every time he wanted to get close, he was forced by a series of fireballs by Ji Tengchuan. Retreat. "When the fire is over, let''s play with the water! The technique of water escape and water marbles!" With a mouth, Ji Tengchuan also spit out a ball of water attribute, continuously outputting chakras, and then the big water ball splits into countless small water balls rising high, rising to a certain height, and then facing Kakashi like a honeycomb bullet. Shoot away. There is really no way to hide now. There are too many. Almost all the eyes can see are fist-sized water balls coming in densely. "Papa Papa--!" The sound of water hitting the body, when the water marble technique is over, the water on the No. 47 practice field is one foot high. Kakashi stood in the water, raised his head and closed his eyes, his forehead had fallen into the water, and blood was flowing down his forehead, "Ilostit!" After finishing talking, his weak legs knelt heavily, and fell on his stomach, his hands still supporting his body, there was no chakra in his body. His last chakra made a very small wall of dirt on the top of his head, which was washed into muddy water, but it also prevented him from being injured by the water polo, except that his forehead was scratched.'') Chapter 25 Chapter 0025 FIRST BLOOD Naruto Office. "How is this possible? The total amount of chakras for this little guy is close to the endurance, and the point is that it seems that he hasn''t done his best at all!" Qimu Sumo was surprised, which is very rare. The amount of chakra has always been the biggest limit for the Hagiki clan to use ninjutsu, just like Kakashi. Although he is already in the middle of forbearance, his chakra amount is only 2/3 of that of the ordinary. Those with a special constitution are even more incomparable. Therefore, Shigeru Hakosu rarely uses ninjutsu on the battlefield, and will use swordsmanship to solve the enemy, because the amount of Chakra determines whether he can continue to fight on the battlefield for a long time. Three generations were also stunned, but he concealed the past very well, and was delighted that this kid really brought him too many surprises. In fact, when Kakashi was using the unearthed quicksand, he felt that things were a bit hanging. He didn''t expect that this kid really lived up to his expectations. He defeated Kakashi, the genius of the Hagaki family, who was known as the once in a century. He won the face and made a fortune. "Does that little guy have any special physique?" Qi Mu Su immediately thought of this possibility, and looked at the three generations who were smoking pipes in confusion. "Haha, that''s right, that little guy has half the bloodline of the Maelstrom clan. And it seems to be extremely talented!" Three generations smiled, he was actually very puzzled in his heart. Even if he is known as the direct descendant of the Six Ways of Immortals, the pure blood of the Maelstrom clan, it is difficult to reach the Chakra amount of moderate tolerance at the age of three. Don''t say anything close to it. . Is it mutation? Hawsu Shigeru and the three generations actually thought of going together. The two looked at each other and nodded. Mutated bloodlines are not uncommon in the ninja world, but the mutations may not get better, they may become very tasteless, obviously. Ji Tengchuan''s mutation is definitely going in a good direction. Driving Range No. 47. "Kakashi, are you okay?" Tai Tu and Lin ran over for the first time, Lin immediately spread her small hand and placed Kakashi on Kakashi''s chest to treat him. "I''m fine, it''s just... Chakra is exhausted!" Kakashi said with a tired face, then turned to Ji Tengchuan and said, "Thank you for your mercy." "I don''t have any mercy, I just don''t know how to use ninjutsu! Also, Kakashi, you didn''t lose in the true sense, I just chakra more!" Ji Tengchuan and Kakashi do not have any deep hatred, so there is no need to make heavy moves. Moreover, Kakashis father is Konohas number one killer. He is known as Konohas white teeth. He beat his son so badly, maybe I just Out. Although this possibility is low and negligible. As the saying goes, if you don''t know each other, Ji Tengchuan quickly got acquainted with Kakashi, and the two also exchanged some ninjutsu experience. Of course, Ji Tengchuan took advantage. Although he said that he had invented some ninjutsu, the chakra that costs at least B-level ninjutsu can only exert the power of D-level ninjutsu, and it is useless except for its gorgeous appearance, and it is not necessary to give it away. In Konoha''s dark room, a one-eyed man was sitting on a chair with a bandage on his other hand, sitting leisurely on the chair. "Master Danzo, that kid has great potential, if it continues to grow..." Gen''s members half kneeled in front of Danzo and reported to Danzo. The so-called wood show in the forest wind will destroy it, although Ji Tengchuan wants to act low-key, but the gold will shine there. If Ji Tengchuan was just a potential sapling, now it has been defined as extreme danger. Tuan Zang tapped his finger on the table slightly, and said: "Three generations are also paying attention to him...find a chance to contact him, if possible, bring him into the root..." The root member nodded. As an old subordinate of Danzo, he naturally knew what Danzo meant and could not be used by him. Then only the end of being killed, even if you are a genius now, it is only a super genius. Back home, it was already evening, Ji Tengchuan didn''t know why he always felt a little weird, Hong Xiao Niu and Xi Yan Xiao LOLI were not there, only Xiao Chun was preparing food for him. "Xiaochun, did something happen?" Ji Tengchuan saw Xiaochun''s face full of thoughts at a glance, he looked indecisive, and even had a few tears in the corners of his eyes. "No...no...yes, really...no...thing!" Xiaochun was taken aback, almost throwing her rice bowl to the ground, and she had been hoping that Chuan would not return. She really feels so painful!I want to die! "Xiao Chun, you must be okay! Hey, say it, it doesn''t matter if you do something wrong!" Ji Tengchuan said with a gentle expression.Xiaochun still shook his head, and Ji Tengchuan had no choice but to devour a table of five people with his thoughts. "Hahaha!" A sharp voice sounded from outside the door. "Who? Come out!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes changed, and he didn''t expect that there would be people seeking death? "It''s been a long time! My good student!" Pushing the door open, a hideous face appeared, and it looked particularly scary in the candlelight. "Honda Kojiro?! What are you doing here? Don''t give Laozi to me!" Ji Tengchuan said with a murderous intent. If you want to say that Ji Tengchuan wants to kill the person most, Honda will definitely be the first. Up. 21 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 21 "Let me go? Little bastard, today next year will be your death day! Do you feel a little uncontrollable Chakra? Hahahaha...Idiot, thinking of being smart, in the end it is not dead in my hands, but everything Thanks to the little girl by your side, after I kill you, I will cherish her." Honda Kojiro laughed. He had never felt so cool, especially when he thought of the pleasure of revenge, he couldn''t help but get excited. "No...no...yes, Shui...not..." Xiaochun looked panicked and more afraid, with grievances and uncomfortable expressions on her face, especially the helplessness of being deceived, which is even more pitiful. Ji Tengchuan had a weird look. He checked his hero status and found that he didn''t have any poisoning characteristics. Chakra could also move freely. Isn''t he afraid of poisoning? No matter what, get rid of the nasty fly Honda Kojiro first. He has already decided to kill and no one can stop it. "Die! Shuriken formation!" Honda Kojiro unwrapped a scroll in his hand. For safety, he did not approach Ji Tengchuan. After all, the opponent can defeat the talented young Kakashi. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Chuan, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean it." Xiaochun was very afraid that Chuan would not want her. If Chuan did not want her, she was going to die. "Little girl, put this one in advance, I''ll get rid of that mess!" Ji Tengchuan was wearing a killing armor at the moment, and his heroic spirit was pressing, because he just received a new refresh task. "Ding... The mission is refreshing... The host''s strong killing intent has turned on the killing mode, killing the target: Honda Kojiro, the reward for completing the mission: skill points 5, 2,000 spirit coins. If the mission fails, the punishment is immediately withdrawn. , Then." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes suddenly brightened and blind, 5 skill points? I have worked so hard, and now I only have 6 skill points, but now I have 5 points for killing a Zhongnin, so what are you waiting for? Let''s kill! Ji Tengchuan once again appeared in front of Honda Kojiro, wearing a robbery of killing armor, which surprised Honda Kojiro. "Instant Prison Shadow Killing Array! Phantom clone! All Blades! Ghost Slash!" Ji Tengchuan clicked on the big move, and when he met, he opened the big move, and instantly he entered the dimensional space, ten Phantom clones Appears, injecting damage and dark energy into Honda Kojiro''s body. "No--!" Honda Kojiro only had time to call out a no word, and his body exploded in an instant, turning into dust and disappearing into the air, with no bones left. "FIRSTBLD, congratulations to the host for successfully getting a blood and completing the killing mission beautifully. I hope the host can kill and kill in the future. The task reward: skill points 5, spirit coins 2000. Please check the host."'') Chapter 26 Item 0026 "Killing mode? So that''s it!" Ji Tengchuan finally understood why Ying didn''t tell him another way to earn spirit coins and skill points because of the great risks involved. Killing a Zhongnin will be able to get such a generous reward. Who would be willing to go to the streets like a SB to do good deeds, and the income is getting lower and lower. At this moment, Ji Tengchuan''s mentality changed. Killing can get so many benefits. He can''t wait to find a group of people to kill now and rush out of a piece of top equipment. "Kun Chuan, calm down! You can''t be driven by desire and killing!" Qianbenying saw that Ji Tengchuan''s evil spirit was getting heavier and heavier, and the strange red light flashed in his eyes, which was a sign of enchantment. "How do you tell me to calm down? After eating the delicacies of mountains and seas, can I still eat rotten sweet potatoes and stinky pickles?" The red light in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes slowly faded, and he said with a wry smile. From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to simplicity is difficult! Qianbenying was also silent. She didn''t stop blindly. After all, Ji Tengchuan did not have any power like the beginning, but had a certain self-protection ability, although this ability was still very low. "It seems that the mission system is to let me go crazy killing! And only this kind of crazy killing can I become stronger!" Ji Tengchuan said with a firm face, then suddenly his figure flashed and disappeared in place. "Don''t come over, I know you are nearby! You slut, I know you didn''t put poison!" Mizuki was crazy at the moment, he was nearby just now, witnessing Ji Tengchuan''s killing, and taking advantage of Ji Tengchuan''s entrance to kill Honda''s In neutral, Xiao Chun was hijacked. "Mizuki, let go of Xiaochun, I will let you go, and I promise that no one will trouble you in the future, but as a condition, you are not allowed to appear in front of Xiaochun in the future, otherwise...Kill without mercy!" Ji Tengchuan appeared like a phantom less than three meters in front of Mizuki''s body, his armor pupils exuded a mysterious red light, making people afraid to look directly. "Are you really letting me go? You won''t bother me?" Mizuki asked incredulously. "Yes! Get out of here! Before I change my mind now!" Ji Tengchuan said impatiently, for someone like Mizuki, if you give him a three-point face, he will open a dye shop. "Okay... I''m just... rolling, rolling now!" Mizuki''s eyes showed the excitement of the rest of his life, and immediately turned around and ran, not knowing how many somersaults fell and didn''t stop. "Yes...no...I really...not... deliberately, I didn''t... put poison... ooh~~~ Forgive... me, don''t... abandon me..." Xiaochun''s teary eyes were dim, and she kept gasping for breath. Tightly keep Ji Tengchuan''s waist from letting go. "I know, I know! Xiaochun is a kind and good girl, how could her husband not want it? Haha!" Ji Tengchuan comforted, after a long time, Xiaochun recovered. He also learned what happened from Xiao Tsubaki, and decided in his heart to send Xiao Tsubaki to the school for further study, but not the type of Konoha Ninja. The so-called advanced training is self-financed. Some noble children and other friendly villages send some children to Konoha every year. After graduation, they are completely free. They are not Konoha ninjas and will not listen to Konoha. "Sakura, help me take a look, what is this?" Ji Tengchuan asked when placing the small bottle on the platform of the system. "Please wait! Ingredients...analyzed...analyzed. This substance has two ingredients. The first type of chakra inhibitor. Once used to inhibit ninja''s (low shadow level) chakra movement, the effective time is 24 hours. ; The second type, raging agent, a raging substance with a large amount of fire attributes, after entering the meridians, it will directly burn the meridians throughout the body." Ji Tengchuan frowned. Obviously, this kind of medicine is definitely not something Honda can get. It seems that Konoha is no longer safe for him. Three months later, Ji Tengchuan was four years old. Konoha''s New Year''s Eve this year was not as lively as in previous years. Instead, it was slightly depressed. Many people in the village looked sad. The front-line battle situation began to tighten again. Although Konoha continued to gain advantages and gradually grasped the initiative on the battlefield, the losses were also enormous. In addition to the necessary defense, the Shangren in the village were dispatched to various battlefields, and even the shadow-level powerhouses were dispatched. However, the consumption of the middle and lower ninjas is very serious. In order to consolidate the fruits of victory, a new round of ninja school drawing is imminent. Every year, about two hundred to three hundred Xiaren graduates, which is obviously not enough for the war period, and even the samurai army of the Daimyofu comes out to help out. But Ji Tengchuan was not comfortable in the past three months, mainly because members of Gen had come to him and hoped that he would join Gen. Ji Tengchuan is not an ignorant child. Of course, he knows the darkness of the roots. Entering into it is equivalent to losing himself and becoming a tool for murder, and he cannot even have his own thoughts. What makes Ji Tengchuan unable to accept is that if he joins the roots, he will be covered by a mess of seals, and his life and death will be in the hands of the old guy Danzang. Go fuck! For this reason, Ji Tengchuan conveyed his meaning and thoughts to the three generations, but unfortunately, the three generations did not give him any reply at all, nor did they share any pressure on him. Ji Tengchuan knew that three generations were unreliable!(MD does not seem to be reliable once!) You may have compromised, waiting to sell yourself for a good price. In fact, this is indeed the case. The war has become fierce, and the main force on the battlefield is actually the wealthy family, which is usually forgotten, but now the three generations dare not easily offend them, and the relationship between those big families and Ji Tengchuan can only be expressed in the word huh. describe. In addition to the participation of Danzo, the three generations suddenly softened. Ji Tengchuan''s talent is good, and his future growth will be limitless. But can he compare to a thousand troops?Can it replace thousands of ninja legions on the battlefield? Obviously not. Whichever is less important. "Made, waiting for you to sell me, it''s better to sell myself!" Ji Tengchuan gave up, and originally planned to enter the battlefield to fish for skill points and spirit coins, but this world is a little bit earlier and has little effect. . After making a decision, Ji Tengchuan took the initiative to sign up for the Ninja Legion the next day. As soon as the news came out, it was a big surprise to many people. They couldn''t believe that he would make such a crazy move. In the afternoon, the three generations specially summoned Ji Tengchuan. The two chatted in the office for half an hour and didn''t know what conditions were negotiated. After Ji Tengchuan came out, he was full of smiles. Others guessed that he had gained a lot of benefits. Now that he has decided to rush to the front line, Ji Tengchuan will naturally arrange for his little wife to send Xiaochun to Xiyanghong''s home to settle down. As for Xiyan Xiao LOLI, he is in charge of Ji Tengchuan''s sugar factory. Ji Tengchuan''s impending departure also caused an uproar at the Ninja School, with excitement and sadness, but on the day of departure, all the students including the teacher and three confidantes came to see him off. "School tyrants are gone and never return!" Someone sighed, and the surrounding people nodded, no matter how Ji Tengchuan was on the front line, since he entered the battlefield, he entered as Xiannin. 22 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 22 No matter what, it is impossible to become a student again, and it also indicates that the era of school tyrants is over, and a new legend is about to begin!'') Chapter 27 Item 0027 This time the selection was a real miscellaneous army. Ji Tengchuan felt that except for the shots he could take, the others were horrible, and people couldn''t bear to look straight. There are all kinds of crooked melons and dates, but in this miscellaneous army, Ji Tengchuans position is detached. Others can only run with two legs on the road, but he has a carriage to sit on. It is very comfortable, and it is like he is in Just travel, where does it seem to be rushing to the front line to join the war? The Shinnins who led the team also closed one eye, as long as no one escaped in the middle, they basically wouldn''t care. In fact, many rebellious renunciations appeared in the years of war. Because of the fear of death, those who are not determined to be the lower ninja or even the upper ninja would choose to escape, especially the losers. After leaving the country of fire, Ji Tengchuan sent troops to the intersection of the country of fire and the country of sand, which is where the war is about to break out. The outbreak of a war between great powers is undoubtedly a devastating disaster for small countries. They exist as a battlefield between great powers, which is a buffer in plain terms. This is probably the meaning of their existence. Although cruel, it cannot be changed. "Are these people the support this time?" The hoarse and gloomy voice sounded in Ji Tengchuan''s ear, making Ji Tengchuan almost squirt out the water he drank. "Fuck! Doesn''t this sound feel like Oshemaru? Oh, the rubble is big! No way, how bad luck will be assigned to Oshemaru?" Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead. Long, it is divided into four areas, and the persons in charge are Oshemaru, Tsunade, Jilaiya and Sakumo Hagiki. Therefore, the starting miscellaneous army is not only Ji Tengchuan, but four. Da She Wan glanced at the three hundred children, the gloomy snake eyes exuded a huge murderous intent, and even Shang Ren, who had just arrived, couldn''t help taking a small step back. Ji Tengchuan also felt that his body was out of control within a very short period of time, and he was suppressed by the murderous intent of Da She Wan. Fortunately, he had experienced the murderous baptism of the robbery, so he was able to recover in a very short time. As for those eight or nine-year-olds who have just graduated and did not even meet the graduation requirements, most of them are directly frightened, and a few cowardly have direct incontinence. There was a stench on the scene! "Hahaha~~! This is the battlefield. I let you feel the atmosphere in advance. By the way, does anyone want to go home? I''m Oshemaru, the person in charge here. If any of you want to quit, I I''ll send you back." Da She Wan said with a smile on his face, but it became more and more eerie and terrifying no matter how you looked at it. "Master Oshemaru, it can''t be like this!" The leader Shinobu seemed to have thought of something and couldn''t help but said. "Shut up--! Talk nonsense again...Kill you!" Looking directly at Da She Wan''s snake eyes, the Shangren swallowed with difficulty, and looked back at the group of children helplessly, meaning: children, Ask for your blessings!Uncle can''t help you! "Really can?" "Can you really go home without going up and fighting?" "I miss mom and dad! Uuuuu..." "Master Oshemaru is really a nice person." The children underneath began to talk one after another. After experiencing the just murderous impact, most of them were already terrified, and they naturally became extremely eager when they had hope of life. Ji Tengchuan''s face was expressionless, but he shook his head secretly in his heart. He was really clumsy for their brains. This is the battlefield. Do you think you came to live? And Dashewan is a good person?What a big joke? "Want to leave home and stand on this side, be good! Hahaha!" The brighter the smile on Dashemaru''s face, the more dangerous it becomes. This is the nature of a snake. It likes to play with its prey, giving people hope At that time, I was given despair, and died in painful struggle. Sixty or seventy children walked out immediately after hearing the words. Some hesitated and decided to stay. Some of them signed a special agreement and could not withdraw. Those Shangren saw sixty or seventy children stand up, sweating on their foreheads anxiously, but they couldn''t do anything, they could only watch them, and there was a trace of pain in their eyes. "Is there anyone who wants to leave?" Da Shemaru''s hoarse voice sounded again, with a smile on his face, and continued to look at the remaining two hundred years old girl. Not long after, another four or five people came out without determination. Da She Wan looked at it and thought it was almost done, so he said, "Then now I will teach you the second lesson! Ten thousand snakes!" Dashemaru bit her finger and quickly formed a seal. His hands were pressed on the ground at the same time. A huge black rune character appeared on the ground, spreading, and a colorful snake with tens of thousands of thin arms was called out. "Hisshhhhhhh~~~~" Thousands of snakes were sent in groups, and the scene was extremely magnificent, with tens of thousands of snakes entwined together, the picture was extremely terrifying and spectacular. Da She Maru gave a wicked smile, pointed at the seventy teenagers, and said, "Go, these people are your food!" "No!" "Help--!" "..." The teenagers who came out suddenly reacted. Seeing tens of thousands of thick snakes, they would have goosebumps and creepy, and when they heard that they would become a Chinese meal for these snakes, they were all shocked. call. "Everyone is responsible for their own choices, we are, you... the same!" Dashewan smiled sullenly, and ignored the screams of these teenagers. Surrounded by tens of thousands of snakes, they screamed, cried, and splashed with blood. They only lasted for dozens of seconds and were completely divided by the snakes The corpse ate it clean. "On the battlefield, people who are more afraid of death will die sooner. From the moment you enter here, you have entered the battlefield!" Oshemaru said hoarsely, but not many people listened to what he was saying. I''m basically too scared to move. Although Ji Tengchuan feels that what Oshemaru said has some truth, he actually disagrees with what he actually did. Only people like Oshemaru who kill his own side with such unscrupulousness can talk about the truth while killing, so that you can understand his. Painstakingly. This is probably the tears of the snake! Forever gloomy and cold! To love a person is to eat a person and become one with him. This is the concept of a snake. "My lord... how can you..." That Shangren felt cold in his hands and feet. Although he had heard about it, seeing it with his own eyes today made him completely shocked and unable to believe what his eyes were seeing. "They are all rebels, understand? From the moment they joined the legion, leaving is rebellion. Their only role for rebels is to be killed and then become teaching materials. Okay, do you have any other questions?" Directly define those teenagers who are tempted by his words as rebellious Shinobu, what else can Shang Shino say? "If there is no, then report the casualties! After all, they still made a little contribution of their own, let the village give some pension!" Da Shewan finished speaking hoarsely, turned around, looked at Ji Tengchuan from the corner of his eyes, narrowed his eyes, and said in a low voice: "It seems that I found a cute prey, which is very good. I wonder if it can bring me a little novelty?" After Da She Wan finished speaking, he stretched out his long tongue and licked his face, licking the blood that had just splashed on his face, with a long aftertaste expression on his face.'') Chapter 28 Chapter 0028 battlefield fight, crazy killing "Sure enough, it''s a big pervert!" Ji Tengchuan felt nauseated. Dashewan was really disgusting. He didn''t like snakes at all, and of course he didn''t have much fear. "Take them down to rest, there may be night attacks in the evening, and you must have enough energy to get through." Da She Maru said to the deputy next to him, and then suddenly turned around and said to the teenagers: "By the way, the evening is your third class. From the past, the death rate is more than 50%. You have to advance. Be mentally prepared!" After Dashewan left, many people slumped directly on the ground, only to find that their clothes were soaked, and at the same time they secretly thanked their choice. "Master Chuan!" Just as Ji Tengchuan was resting in his tent, someone outside the tent suddenly shouted in a low voice. "Who! Come in!" Ji Tengchuan frowned. Now someone is looking for him, he naturally knows why, but he wants to try whether the system will release a task. 23 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 23 "Boss Sichuan, it''s me, I''m in the middle class, I''ve seen you before!" The man was thin and humbled. "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan asked directly without time to turn around with him. "Sir, can you take care of me during the fight for a while, I will definitely be unforgettable." The man said his purpose. Ji Tengchuan wanted to protect this person from the battle in his heart, but he closed his eyes and waited for a while, the system did not have any task refresh, and then slowly opened his eyes. "War is not a trifling matter, even Shangren will fall, let alone you and me? And you have found the wrong person! If you want to live as much as possible, I will give you a trick. Prepare more cutting tools. When fighting, try not to rush. Taiqian..." Ji Tengchuan said as he thought, he changed his skills in playing LOL in his previous life into survival tricks and taught him this lovely baby. Don''t tell me, the man really believed it, and nodded gratefully, then turned and left. Before long, several people came to him one after another, but they were all sent away by him in the same way, and they never set off any mission. "Sure enough, the system is still based on my own interests. Obviously, protecting others on the battlefield will harm my interests, so such tasks will not be brushed out." Ji Tengchuan knew part of the mechanism of task refresh. Nodded in satisfaction, which is good for him. late at night The night was terribly silent, without moonlight, the sky was covered with a thick layer of clouds and mist, and every inch of land was covered with murderous intent. "Bang!" There was a loud noise, the sound of the detonation symbol exploding. "Enemy attack!" A loud whistle was blown at the same time, and the ninjas in the tent swooped out one after another. The strange thing was that the number was not very large. Looking at the flames of the explosion, Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but curse in secret. Although it was a cannon fodder, it was not used in this way. Ono Shemaru placed the tents of the new miscellaneous army on the outskirts, and the direction of the attack was also facing them, which meant that they were going to confront the regular army in Sharen Village. Before I saw Sand Shinobu, I saw a large number of shuriken kunai darts falling from the sky in the sky, and what was worse was that there were burning detonating charms on those kunai. "Boom boom boom!" Continuous explosions caused those tents to be blown up or burned one after another. Those with a slower reaction were directly burned to death in the tent, or directly blown to death by the detonating talisman. In short, the scene was like a fierce prison on earth, howling miserably. Ji Tengchuan summoned the killing armor, unable to see how the enemy counterattacked, it seemed that he could only do it himself. "Fire EscapeSuper Fireball Art!" When Ji Tengchuan made the seal, he added another handprint, blessing the art of the fireball into a super fireball art, which was sprayed out like a sun, slowly rising into the sky, suddenly illuminated All people and things within a radius of two kilometers. The moment Ji Tengchuan saw those Sand Shinobu who kept throwing darts, the task system in his mind finally refreshed the task unwillingly. "Ding, the killing mode is on! Every time you kill a lower ninja, skill points: 1 point, 500 spirit coins. Every time you kill a middle ninja, skill points: 5 points, 2000 spirit coins, every time you kill an upper ninja, skills Points: 50 points, spirit coins: 8000. The mission fails, even one person can''t be killed. How to waste the host, must be because of not being brave enough, the system will forcibly control the host to turn on the mad dog mode, kill when you see people, and kill for ten days. Ten nights, I hope the host''s body can support it. Don''t pick it up, pick it up." Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes, oh my god, the system mission failure punishment is getting more and more perverted. Is it still mad dog mode? Ji Tengchuan could not imagine what he would look like if he kept fighting for ten days and ten nights. "Kill! Kill them!" Now that they saw Sand Ninja, Konoha''s ninjas naturally yelled, and then rushed forward desperately, throwing kunai and darts while rushing. Now that it was discovered, the original sneak attack has to be changed to a force attack!The sand ninjas also drew out various weapons and some used ninjutsu. In short, there was chaos on the battlefield. You kill me and I kill you. As long as the clothes are different, then don''t ask, let''s kill! Ji Tengchuan threw a phantom clone over, and then the blades madly fired, especially those Sand Shinobu injured by the Konoha Boy Scouts, who were his favorite targets for mending. Even taking advantage of the chaos, Ji Tengchuan made a mistake to kill several friendly troops. "FIRSTBLOOD...DOUBLEKILL...TRIPLEKILL...QUADRUPLEKILL...PENTAKILL...KILLINGSPREE...DOMINATING...MEGAKILL...GODLIKE (killing nine people in a row, like a god)...HOLYSHIT (beyond God)..." Ji Tengchuan''s mind kept coming to the system''s reminder, the credit of skill points and spirit coins has never been so cool. Ji Tengchuan slaughtered on the battlefield, entering and leaving no man''s realm, and he was naturally noticed by those sand ninjas. "Go and get rid of him!" Those sand ninjas could not sit still, watching the middle and lower ninjas fall down one by one like being mowed, and the same thin body was running on the battlefield to kill them. Fleeing, making crazy repairs everywhere, making them almost crazy. "It seems to have been paid attention!" Ji Tengchuan felt that two powerful auras locked him at once, knowing that he was being targeted. Immediately thrown out a phantom clone in the farthest direction. The phantom clone has the same independent action ability as the shadow clone, and it is a dark attribute chakra containing attack energy, so it will not be easily killed. "Boy, go to hell! Feng DunLian Kong Dan!" The Sand Shinobu jumped to the top of Ji Tengchuan, quickly formed a seal, and then took a big breath. The chest and belly were swollen by as much as three times before using it. Do his best to spit towards Ji Tengchuan. The other Shangren, who used the instantaneous technique, came not far from Ji Tengchuan and shouted violently: "Wind escape, infinite sand and dust breakthrough!" "Instant Prison Shadow Killing Array! Zhu Blades, Demon Slash! Phantom Switch!" Ji Tengchuan''s figure was strangely blurred, and then suddenly eight phantom clones appeared next to the Shangren in the sky, and the other two were ejected at him. It is to stop the other Shinobu. After completing a set of skills, Ji Tengchuan used the previously released phantom clone to switch phantoms, and the body almost reached the edge of the battlefield. Killing in the dust! Everything is so cool and handsome. "I didn''t hear the prompt, it seems I didn''t kill it!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and said, he actually didn''t expect to kill a Shangren through a set of first-level combos, which is unrealistic. "Don''t chase, he ran away! I am injured, help me back quickly!" The original high-altitude attack, Sand Ninja, because he had never seen such a weird attack method, made a wrong judgment, and caused the damage effects of several blades and ghosts to penetrate into his body. Finally, he was detonated by Ji Tengchuans mark. As a result, he suffered a serious internal injury and was unable to walk. Ashamed, he himself felt ashamed of how badly he was hurt by a kid. The difference between Shangren and Zhongren Xiaren is extremely valuable high-end combat power, which can not be easily lost, so I can only curse secretly and take the injured companion and leave the battlefield quickly.'') Chapter 29 Item 0029 With a ray of cannon fodder dragging time, the main force of Oshe Maru finally successfully carried out an encircling blow on the sand ninja, and suddenly hit the sand ninja main force. Although the image of Oshemaru is very poor, the strength is really not to boast. On the battlefield, the channeling produces a large number of vipers, the number exceeds hundreds of thousands, and the number of sand ninjas killed exceeds hundreds, including a certain amount of endure. The frontline won a big victory, and Konoha''s morale increased greatly. Because of this outstanding performance, Ji Tengchuan was naturally recorded one by one and reported to it. "You really surprised me!" Da She Maru sat on the chair, propped his chin with his right hand, looked at Ji Tengchuan who was standing in front of him with a carefree expression, and praised. "Since you are a Konoha ninja, you should fight for Konoha. This is what I should do." Ji Tengchuan said neither humble nor overbearing. He understands Oshemaru''s temperament. It''s not that the more humble you are with him, the more you will look different to you. To treat each other, on the contrary, the necessary backbone will make him shine. Sure enough, a gleam of light flashed in Da Shewan''s eyes, a hoarse smile, and he waved to the ninjas beside him, beckoning them to go out. "Kun Chuan, although he is young, he is already outstanding in both strength and wisdom. What an enviable talent!" Da She Wan licked his upper and lower lips with a strange face, and seemed to be appreciating one piece. Like a peerless treasure, the scorching heat in your eyes is about to melt away people. It''s really hard for MD to talk to a pervert, especially to a pervert who is far superior to you, Alexander. According to Ji Tengchuan''s speculation, at this time Dashewan has not done the shady forbidden art research, so he is still safe, but don''t show how disgusting, can you? I am not interested in demons!Bastard!Ji Tengchuan kept complaining and depressed in his heart, but his face was as calm as ever and there was nothing wrong with it. "Master Dashewan praised, I am not as good as you imagined." Ji Tengchuan was still humble for insurance. "No, no, no... Chuan Jun, is the most talented teenager I have ever seen! This is your resume, take a look!" Da She Maru took out a dozen papers from the drawer of the desk and handed it to Ji Tengchuan In front of. Ji Tengchuan also took it easily, but I dont know it. I was shocked. It records almost everything he did, including the killing of Honda Kojiro. Fortunately, his biggest secret system has not been No one noticed it until he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "This was given to me by an old man of three generations, he asked me to take care of you!" Da She Wan smiled sullenly, made a cup of tea for himself, and tasted it slowly. 24 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 24 "Master Oshemaru asked me to come. Wouldn''t it be that the three generations of adults want you to take special care of me?" Ji Tengchuan also felt that he did not need to hide his clumsiness. "Jun Chuan really deserves to be Jun Chuan! Yes, there is still a letter here. Take it and see!" Da She Wan took out another black letter from the drawer and handed it to Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan took the black envelope and found that it was written in the five characters''Oshe Maru Pro Qi'', he couldn''t help but hesitated and said, "Master O She Maru, isn''t this for me? "Yes, this letter is naturally written to me, but after you read it, I think you will understand some things." A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Oshemaru''s mouth, and the hoarse voice and the croak of the snake under his feet revealed something different. The weird and cold. Ji Tengchuan was not hypocritical, and took out the paper from the opened envelope. After looking at it for a while, his face became worse and worse. This letter was written by Danzo to Dashewan, with only one purpose, that is, to secretly kill Ji Tengchuan through Dashewan''s hands, and Zhongnatural also gave Dashewan a lot of benefits. Ji Tengchuan didn''t know that after he signed up to join the Ninja Army, Danzo was furious, thinking that he was playing at him at all, or that he had fallen for three generations. We must know that there are three good apprentices in three generations to make his Naruto position as solid as a rock. Now that there is another Ji Tengchuan, doesn''t this make him more difficult? What made Danzo even more unacceptable was that Ji Tengchuan had left his control, which made him very uneasy, so he decided to completely kill him before this genius could grow up. After reading the letter, Ji Tengchuan raised his head to look at Oshemaru and asked, "What caused the Lord Oshemaru to change his mind?" Oshemaru''s eyes showed a slightly surprised look, but that was only a moment, and then he smiled sullenly and shook his head and said: "It may have been before, but after seeing Chuanjun''s great power, the old guy Danzang gave a bargaining chip. It''s not enough, it''s too far." Ji Tengchuan understood that the night attack last night was a test of the miscellaneous army. Similarly, it was a test of Ji Tengchuan. If there is no amazing performance, then Dashemaru will obey Danzo''s instructions and kill him. Ji Tengchuan was silent, as if thinking about things.Dashemaru did not have any discomfort, but continued in a bewildering tone: "Kun Chuan, I admire your talents, how about? Join me, become my subordinates, pursue the truth, gain stronger power, and let anyone They can''t control our thoughts and have real freedom, even if this road is full of ups and downs and darkness." Ji Tengchuan was completely depressed, Uncle Snake!Uncle Snake!You are really bewitching people, no wonder you can abduct so many problem children to sacrifice their lives for you and become the biggest trafficker in the Naruto World. Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were deliberately confused or even angry, and so on. Dashewan''s eyes shone brightly. Sure enough, no matter how smart he is, he is only a child after all, Danzo, you really gave me a good gift this time. Hahahaha! Ji Tengchuan raised his head and seemed determined to say: "Oshemaru-sama, can I really become stronger by joining you? Can I learn any ninjutsu? And even if Danzo wants to deal with me, will you stand on my side? " Oshemaru was taken aback. It seemed that he hadn''t said to learn any ninjutsu for him and help him resist the pressure from Danzo? How do you feel like being calculated? Oshemaru shook his head, thinking that this was just an illusion. Recently, too much fighting has caused anxiety. Now that he has obtained a genius, he is naturally overjoyed and said: "Yes, I can meet all the requirements of Chuanjun to become stronger. I will be in Danzo. Help you settle it." "That''s great, Lord Oshemaru, can you give me some large-scale group-injury ninjutsu now? Of course, a single attack ninjutsu is also possible." Is Ji Tengchuan someone who will suffer? Obviously not, it''s not impossible to be your subordinate. You have to pay for the benefits first. The big snake roll is the best portrayal of Ji Tengchuan now. "No problem!" Oshemaru doesn''t care either. He can be said to be one of the people who collect ninjutsu in Konoha and even the ninja world. Forbidden skills and the like are not currently given, but like A, B, C. Ninjutsu is like a yak, and a large part of it was captured on the battlefield. Ji Tengchuan contentedly took the space seal scroll given by Dashewan and happily left the tent of Dashewan. He was ready to learn the ninjutsu given by Dashewan.'') Chapter 30 Data 0030 Ji Tengchuan went to his tent for a while, and immediately separated a clone, and the body entered the system space. This time it was a bumper harvest. You need to make a good plan and check it out. "Ding! The host successfully completes the mission, kills and kills a hundred people in a row (Sand Shinobu: 89, Zhongnin: 20; Konoha Shinobu: 13) and won the title of KILLINGMACHINE (killing machine)! Mission reward: Skill Points: 202 points, spirit coins: 91000. Extra surprise, due to the host''s special killing and the title of Killing Machine, you can get a special reward once and draw the prize in the comprehensive column (valid for 12 hours, expired and invalid). Please check the host. " "I rely on--! Sure enough, war is the fundamental way to get rich. No wonder so many countries like to start wars at every turn?" Ji Tengchuan has only money left in his eyes, his eyes are shining, and one vote is worth hundreds of years of fatigue. Senbon-sakura reluctantly threw a hygienic eye to Ji Tengchuan next to him. Could this person start a war with you for a reason? "Let me think about how to spend it? Mad, there is too much money, sometimes it is a burden!" Ji Tengchuan said with a sad look, turned his head to Sakura and asked: "Sakura, how do you say I spend this now? Spirit coins and skill points? Is it the biggest boost for me now?" Sakura thought for a while, and then said: "Kun Chuan, you now need a weapon, the blood-drinking sword is the first choice, so 32,000 spirit coins are deducted. You need 48,000 multifunctional shoes, and the remaining 11,000. I suggest you buy runes and point them out. Talent. As for the skill points, you need to fill up your own skills first. A total of 99 points are required. Some of them are used to purchase runes and talents. About the remaining skills can be purchased for other heroes." Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt a little confused. His 90,000 yuan was gone, and he thought he could make three big pieces? "Sakura, aren''t these shoes a pair of 3500? Why do you want 48000? This is too expensive!" Ji Tengchuan felt that there might be shady inside, how could shoes become the most expensive equipment? Sakura explained: "Kun Chuan, what you are talking about is the price of straw sandals. These are multi-functional synthetic shoes that include attack speed, transmogrification, swiftness, mercury, dodge, armor, ninjutsu penetration, and skill reduction CD. I gave you a 10% discount. The system only launched multi-functional synthetic shoes because it was considered that Chuan Jun could not wear seven pairs of shoes. And these shoes have not been enchanted, otherwise, you need to add 20,000 Lingcoins. ." "Hey! Do these shoes help me a lot?" When Ji Tengchuan heard Qianbenying''s explanation, he also knew that he might have picked up a certain bargain, but this also made him wake up suddenly, he was still very far away from the nouveau riche. "Yes! Chuan-kun, because most of the functions of multifunctional shoes are added by percentage, if you have this pair of shoes, your current speed can suddenly be comparable to that of the elite." "Okay, let''s follow this choice!" Ji Tengchuan clicked to redeem, and a pair of exquisite shoes appeared in front of him, tried to wear them on his feet, but they were too conspicuous, so I decided to put them in the end. Go into the item compartment. As for the blood-drinking sword, it is more powerful and domineering, especially on the silver-white blade, vaguely revealing a powerful evil spirit, and the extremely sharp blade swears to the world that it is invincible. As soon as Ji Tengchuan grasped the blood-drinking sword, he immediately presented the relevant introduction of the blood-drinking sword in his mind: Sword Name: Drinking Blood It comes with 700 attack power (for every person killed, you can increase attack power by 1 point, no upper limit.) Special effect: The sword itself can absorb 15% of the enemy''s energy and blood equivalent to its own attack to transform it into the user''s life recovery. The hidden effect, every time a person is killed, 15% of the opponent''s vitality can be injected into the user''s body. Against the sky! Sure enough, there is no upper limit. Ji Tengchuan was overjoyed. Although he can only gain a little attack power every time he kills a person, it is definitely a very large number if it accumulates over time. The 700 attack power is already equivalent to a pure physical attack power of Shinnin. Fully full Jies inheritance skills, the original blades can now be thrown 20 pieces at a time, and the phantom clone has changed from the original one to 10. As for the slashing effect of Demon Slash, although the range has not increased, but The pure attack power has increased by 5 times. And he also added the passive to the full, and the passive was upgraded to one level. It took 5 skill points to fill the passive. It took 45 points to fill the passive. Any attack carries 10% of the chakra damage, and every ten seconds on a single target. The clock only works once. After filling it up, Ji Tengchuan found that his slaughter armor was surrounded by a faint dark purple light. As long as an enemy touched this light, he would receive 10% of the attacks chakra damage, and the key was no consumption. . As for the Instant Prison Shadow Killing Array, it is even more terrifying. At the moment when the ultimate move is activated, a hundred phantom clones can appear, which can attack at the same time. If a set of skills are hit, plus the attack effect of the blood-drinking sword, it is quite In 80 high-level physical attacks, even the strong shadow level will end with hatred. "Ordinary rune 2 skill points plus 300 spirit coins, while talent is a thousand spirit coins plus a little skill point plus one point." Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, added 5 points to the attack talent, and purchased 10 for the rest. Material resistance runes and 10 Chakra resistance runes. Ji Tengchuan feels that his current body strength is equivalent to the strength of the first four doors of the Eight Gate Dunjia opened by a Physique Master, and it is really worth the price. However, the only thing that made Ji Tengchuan uncomfortable was that the skill points he obtained from the night of hard fighting were only 58 points, and the original coins were only more than 4,000, leaving a spare. "By the way, Sakura, what is the special reward in the comprehensive column?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered that he still had a special gift and had no choice, and there was a time limit. After the time passed, it would be regarded as expired and invalid. He naturally had no reason not to choose. "The so-called comprehensive column is actually an overview of other world items, but because they travel through time and space, they lose nine out of ten, so they are merged together." Senbon Sakura explained. "It turns out that it is! Then open the comprehensive bar! I want to draw rewards!" Ji Tengchuan took a deep breath and understood that the things in the comprehensive bar were not items from the LOL store and Naruto Ninja World. He immediately became excited and hoped that he could get it. A good thing. In a flash, a huge compass appeared. Some things on it were never seen before by Ji Tengchuan, such as the blood of saints, blood of gods and demons in the first row... Demon Eyes... Death Wings (pets)... All made Ji Tengchuans heart beat crazily up to 200 per minute. "Start--!" Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes and let God decide! After waiting for a while, Ji Tengchuan suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "Stop--!" 25 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 25 The compass finally started to slow down slowly, and the huge pointer skipped one object and skill after another... Ji Tengchuan''s face also changed repeatedly, with complex emotions such as regret, regret, unwillingness, and so on. Finally the compass slowly stopped, and the pointer pointed to a purple square on which it was written: the word steal. "Steal? What do you mean? Let me be a thief?" Ji Tengchuan said with a speechless expression, but as his voice just fell, a purple light fell from the sky and merged into his body, and there were some additional memories in it. "Damn! It''s done!" Ji Tengchuan woke up with a look of excitement. He couldn''t find Beibei with joy. Stealing can be said to be the most helpful ability for him now, although he can''t draw the blood of gods and demons. It''s a pity, but he is also very satisfied to be able to steal this heaven-defying skill. Steal the name suggests is forced to steal other people''s ability (Author: quietly steal not steal it plain:?! Oh, unable to manage so much, when you''re right), of course, this kind of theft is completely bandit act, the The abilities of other people are forcibly separated from the opponent''s body and become their own abilities, which is definitely one of the most powerful free-for-work skills.'') Chapter 31 Item 0031 I dont know if it is an illusion. Ji Tengchuan feels that he has grown a lot taller and his body has become more coordinated. Although he is only four years old, his muscles have already clumped into shape. In this evening, during the rest of the time, he began to study the ninjutsu given by Osaki Maru. He mainly chose some powerful ninjutsu for learning. In fact, it is very difficult to learn ninjutsu. It is not only necessary to learn the knot seals, but also to know the flow and output of a chakra. In short, this process is very cumbersome. But all of this can''t be troubled by Ji Tengchuan, who is extremely mentally powerful. He can now see mentally inwardly, so he has reached the level of a shadow ninja in terms of Chakra coordination. "Lei Dun Leiqiu!" Ji Tengchuan made a seal with one hand, opened his palm, and condensed a white flash of thunderball between his five fingers. The thunderball was still growing in his hand and getting brighter. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Ji Tengchuan directly threw the thunder ball out and blasted the ground into a small pit. "Finally completed the chakra qualitative change! I am now officially into the ranks of elite Shangnin!" Ji Tengchuan smiled on his face. The difference between Shangren and Elite Shangren is that the Chakra qualitative change can use the ninjutsu that is not owned by the original attribute through the Chakra qualitative change, and the power is extremely powerful and will not decrease. This can be said to be a feng shui ridge. As for the shadow level, then you need to develop S-level ninjutsu. Of course, this is superficial, because you need to master the chakra mimicry and can easily change the shape and structure of the chakra, which means that you can easily develop an S-level Ninjutsu (because many of the existing S-level ninjutsu are similar, the value and significance of developing it is not great, except for the more talented, or the development of a unique S-level ninjutsu as a unique trick at the bottom of the box , Will not waste too much energy on this.). Ji Tengchuan tried to use mental strength to reinforce the chakra, but the result was a failure. "It seems that you need to increase your mental power!" Ji Tengchuan thought about it, and suddenly had a good idea in his mind, that is, to seize the eyes of the writing wheel. Maybe he didn''t have that idea before, but naturally it was different after he had the ability to steal. The world of Naruto is also called the world of pupils. The worlds creation god tree is also called Hitomi, the ninjas originator, the six ways of immortal reincarnation eyes, and Uchiha Madaras eternal kaleidoscope, all add sparkle to the history of this world. One stroke. Ji Tengchuan also feels that he really needs to write round eyes, can''t rely on insight every time this skill that takes less than a minute, right? As his own speed increased, he felt that his eyes were not enough, so naturally he needed to strengthen his eyes. "It''s early, Master Dashewan!" Ji Tengchuan got out of his tent, and saw Dashewan discussing something with Shangren. It seemed that there was a disagreement. "Oh? It turned out to be Chuan Jun!" Da She Wan glanced at Ji Teng Chuan, and felt a slight sense of threat. "Unbelievable, did you improve so much in one night? He is really a genius! I am not alone!" Da She Maru exclaimed in his heart, but he did not reveal any murderous intentions, but expected Ji Tengchuan to continue to grow. This is where geniuses are often different from others, perhaps because of their aura. "Is this the dark night''s dream of last night?" The Shangren was also slightly surprised. Regarding the situation of yesterday''s battle, he learned about it afterwards, but he didn''t expect it to be a four-year-old child. "Dream of the Dark Night? Me?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback. He didn''t expect to have another nickname after only one night? "That''s right, it''s you! Just like an elf in the night, several (seven) in and several (seven) outs, and the slain Sand Ninja flees." The upper ninja laughed and said admiringly. When Ji Tengchuan heard this, there were a few more black lines on his forehead. It seemed that he was fleeing by the two masters of Sand Ninja, right? "Kun Chuan came just right! Let me introduce, this is the famous Canglan Beast, a ninja with super physical skills." Oshemaru introduced with a smile. "So it was him?" No wonder Ji Tengchuan felt that Shang Ren was a bit familiar with him. Isn''t this just the rare animal version of Akai? "Good senior!" Ji Tengchuan can only call him senior, can''t he call him Canglan Beast? "Kun Chuan, it''s just right that you are here, and I disagree with Canglan. Now that I see you, I think there is something to do." Dashemaru squinted, meaning that you have taken advantage of the kid, now it''s time to contribute Up. "Only Master Oshe Maru''s orders!" Ji Tengchuan is very dedicated. Now that he has taken refuge in Oshe Maru, he needs to do what his role should do well. This is his basic principle. "Okay, I didn''t misunderstand you. That''s it. Because of your record last night, I decided to promote you to the elite, and I have a plan... so you need to withstand the pressure from the main force of the sand." Oshemaru recounted his plan, and the content was that Oshemaru and other Shangnin prepared to form an elite team to raid the rear of Sandnin, destroy Sandnin''s supplies, and implement the decapitation plan. However, there must be someone on the front line. Although the main force of Sand Ninja was defeated, but the counterattack must be resisted by a ninja with superior strength, and the team must not be broken up. After hearing this, Ji Tengchuan was silent for a while. In fact, he had already received the task issued by the mission system in his mind, so he nodded and said with a serious face: "Please rest assured, Lord Oshemaru and everyone, as long as Ji Tengchuan has a breath, he will definitely not make Sand Ninja. Enter Konoha''s line of defense." After the meeting, Oshe Maru personally asked those Shangren to take orders from Ji Tengchuan. Although this made many Shangren dissatisfied, they could only nod their heads in response to the lustful power of Oshe Maru. Next, Oshemaru and the group of Shangren left the camp quietly, secretly heading to the back of Sunnin. While Ji Tengchuan sat in the tent of Oshemaru to deal with some daily affairs. During this period, he began to send a large number of ninjas to act as scouts, secretly watching every move of the sand ninja position. It seemed that both parties could spend this period of time peacefully, but Ji Tengchuan didn''t think so much that once the Oshe Maru succeeded, Sand Shinobu, who was knocked out of the rear supplies, would definitely launch an attack. The reason is very simple, the supply of Shinobu is taken away, which means that the battle of Shinobu is completely lost. But if Konoha''s defense line is also broken, then Konoha will also lose, and both sides will be unable to attack. To put it bluntly, both sides will lose. Ji Tengchuan thought of this, so he mobilized those Konoha ninjas to madly place trap initiating charms in front of the line of defense. In short, it was good to be able to delay a little time. Sure enough, on the fifth day, the sand ninja camp finally changed. A large number of ninjas began to rush to the finish line of both sides, put all the supplies into them, and prepared for a wave. If they can''t take Konoha, they can only go by themselves.'') Chapter 32 Chapter 0032 Crazy killing, turning the tide "My lord, the situation is not good!" Shang Ninjia swallowed and put down the sight glasses tremblingly. Although these Shangren felt that only Zhongren Ji Tengchuan led them, they were very upset, but they also knew that the four-year-old boy was now the celebrity in front of Lord Oshemaru, so he did not dare to offend him verbally. Oshemaru is not as easy to talk as Tsunade and Jiraiya. It doesn''t even need to find a reason to kill you if you are upset. "Unexpectedly, Shinobu''s command is really clever!" Ji Tengchuan knocked on the table. This time, Shinobu was full of the whole family. In the front are some villagers of Yuren Village. The purpose of these captured villagers is to clear the way for Sunnin and consume the traps set by Konoha Ninja along the way. It can be said that every five seconds there will be an explosion screaming. After the Yuren village villagers ran out of use, Sunnin even used the farmers who had little combat power on his side. These people were completely used to consume Konoha. The initiating symbol is used. war!Life is as cheap as a dog! Due to the existence of these cannon fodder, Sand Ninja was advancing very fast, and before noon, he had already pushed to the front of the Konoha Defense Line. "It''s time for us to be dispatched! Shangren mainly deals with the opponent''s Shangren, and the rest belongs to me!" Ji Tengchuan knows that using the lower ninja to fight against the upper ninja is completely a death-seeking behavior. It is also helpless. Those Konoha Shinobu didn''t say anything, since some people are willing to resist more firepower, why not do it? "Kill! Kill Konoha Ninja! For our dead brothers, for our relatives! We must never lose!" The sand Shinobu shouted a loud slogan, when seven or eight huge steel flew over. The arrow was shot into a hornet''s nest and directly nailed to the ground. "Fire escape, head hard!" Standing on a high place, Ji Tengchuan looked at the sand ninja rushing up underneath, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, quickly sealed, and opened his mouth to spit out seven or eight huge fireballs directly towards the sand ninja team. The center falls. 26 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 26 "Boom boom boom boom boom!" With a series of explosions, those Xianren and Zhongren were burnt to death or directly bombed to death in pieces. Ji Tengchuan was already "super god" with this move. "Water EscapeThe Art of the Great Waterfall!" Ji Tengchuan is going to fish in troubled waters next, and even people with his side can be killed. First of all, everyone''s sight must be changed. Sand Shinobu, who had rushed up, looked at the huge waves, and couldn''t help but retreat, but no matter how much she retreated, it couldn''t be faster than the water escape technique. Thousands of tons of huge waves rushed down, and even the Konoha Ninja with a bad position was rushed into the wave, completely dissolving the first wave of Naruto suicide attacks that had been aggressive. "Lei DunGo!" Ji Tengchuan will not let such a large number of skill points and spirit coins slip away in front of his eyes, with a huge thunder light in his hands, all of a sudden, pressing on the water, in an instant, the ninja who was originally in the waves They were electrocuted, their whole body numb and fainted. Those who were close by were directly electrocuted. On such a large-scale battlefield, being stunned is basically no different from being dead. "Damn--! There are too many chakras output by the ground walk, and there are almost no chakras to use?" Ji Tengchuan just turned almost all chakras into thunder and lightning to kill them in order to grab the head. Where can I take care of the chakra consumption of Shanghai? Ji Tengchuan couldn''t manage that much, so he bought five bottles of blue potion in the system store, unscrewed the lid and drank it directly. The blue potion entered the body and quickly turned into chakras. One bottle of Ji Tengchuan could restore 15% of the chakras. After drinking five bottles, he recovered almost 80% of the chakras. Ji Tengchuan didn''t know what he was doing, so Konoha Ninja was stunned, what a little monster! The chakras in the body have at least five elite chakras. "What do you look at? Defensively! Their next wave of offensive is coming soon!" Ji Tengchuan knew that his chakra was a bit eye-catching, but he couldn''t care about so much? Because of Ji Tengchuans previous large-scale fire escape technique, barbecued the ground, the temperature of the ground became extremely high, and the baptism of water escape, so the water vapor quickly evaporated and formed a hazy day. Commander Sand Shinobu was obviously also very sophisticated, and seeing a large amount of mist formed, he immediately knew that things were going bad. "Quick, use a wide range of wind to blow away the fog!" Although the commander responded correctly in the first place, it was still slow for Ji Tengchuan, who was extremely fast. Hundreds of phantoms appeared in the fog, and each phantom had a pair of scarlet eyes, and the harvest began... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Wind escape, crush!" "Wind EscapeBig Breakthrough!" The sand ninjas reacted immediately, waiting for the mist to be blown away, leaving only one sand ninja corpse on the ground, each of which was cut to death. "Damn! I want to kill him!" The commander finally couldn''t help it. He knew that Xia Ren and Zhong Ren were basically dead, so they had completely lost this battle. The only thing to do now is to get rid of the instigator of all this, the child in black armor with endless potential, to avoid an enemy who is more terrifying than Konoha''s white teeth in the future. "Want to kill me? Come on!" Ji Tengchuan felt a dozen murderous intent locked in him, and his figure flew towards the battlefield at a high speed, leaving only a series of shadows. "Everyone, we lost! But for the future of Sand Ninja Village, that strange ninjutsu child must die!" After the commander finished speaking, he chased Ji Tengchuan from the back. Other Shangren had seen the process of Ji Tengchuan''s super-large ninjutsu before, and felt that it would be a great disaster to keep this son, and they also caught up with them. "Are we going to help?" Konoha''s Shangninbing said. This time they had almost no chance to shoot, and all the hatred values ??were taken away by Ji Tengchuan alone. "No need. Since the Sichuan University people are confident that they will be led away alone, they are sure to kill them." Shangninjia shook his head and said, although they are Shangnin, but they are just ordinary Shangnin. To the elites of Shangsha Ninja Village, it can be said to be very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die. Why bother with this muddy water? Other ninjas also nodded in agreement. No one is willing to take risks. Although they are ninjas, it does not mean that they do not cherish their lives. "It''s far enough here!" Ji Tengchuan stood in the woods, waiting for the arrival of Shinnins. "Boy, why didn''t you run away?" The Commander Sand Ninja looked at Ji Tengchuan cautiously, keeping a certain safe distance. Ji Tengchuan raised his finger and pointed to Shinobu and said: "1,2,3...11,12,13. It just so happens that you are all here, not a few of them. By the way, I am not here to escape, but There are some tricks that I want to try, but I dont want people to see... So... you are both lucky and unfortunate. Fortunately you can see the most amazing Muji large-scale ninjutsu. Unfortunately, you are all going to die. And it''s the one with no bones left." When Ji Tengchuan was on the road, he had already purchased the ultimatums of the four heroes, Thresh, Zyra, Prince, and Pioneer of the Machine, and was going to test the effects on these thirteen sand ninjas. "Mujitsu''s large-scale ninjutsu?" The sand ninja commander seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and the other sand ninjas also laughed. Muji ninjutsu exists, such as the wind blade, which is powerful and can be used by surprise. However, no one can achieve Muji in a wide range of ninjutsu. "Maybe I was wrong! Then let us witness the moment of history together! Nether Cage!" As Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, a six-sided oversized green appeared within five kilometers, like amber-like walls. "Is this...?" Those Sand Shinobu was finally stunned. The child did not have Jiyin just now, but this...how...? "Prevent you from escaping! The second bullet, the sky is falling apart!" Ji Tengchuan smiled unmovedly and pressed his hand to the ground. The thirteen sand ninjas were directly framed by Ji Tengchuans Heaven and Earth Crack. Unlike in the game, Ji Tengchuans Heaven and Earth Crack can almost be used to shake the mountains and destroy the sky. To describe. Three of the thirteen Sand Ninjas had bad luck and were directly buried alive by the boulder. The others were also severely injured by the earthquake. "The third shot, the strangulation vine!" A large number of thick and flexible vines suddenly appeared on the ground. Except for the commander, everyone else was tied up. In a blink of an eye they were sucked up by the vines, becoming a corpse and tied up. where is it. "This is Mu Dun? Impossible? Except for Senjujuma, how could it be possible in this world... Is it possible for someone to use such a wide range of Mu Dun?" The Sand Shino commander felt that he was about to collapse. What kind of monster is the child in front of me? No, I have to escape, pass this news to the top, kill him at all costs, absolutely cannot let him grow up! The commander Sand Ninja was constantly shouting in his heart, and his rationality plus the desire to survive made him very fast. Through his flexible walking position and the blessing of wind escape, he escaped from the scope of the collapse of the earth. "Naive!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand: "Chaotic Storm! Locked!" "Damn? How could it not be broken?" Commander Sand Ninja saw the dawn of escape right in front of him, but was blocked by a faint green wall of light, and frantically attacked with ninjutsu. "What''s this sound?" Suddenly, feeling something different on the top of his head, he looked up and suddenly gave up his instinct to survive. A large group of clouds containing thunderstorms appeared above him. The place that thundercloud passed was completely scorched and destroyed, which contained the supreme destructive power of nature. "Boom!" With the arrival of a thunderstorm, the Sand Ninja Shinobu was chopped into ashes and completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan also received the system''s reminder in his mind. After handling the scene, he opened the nether cage and left the forest with peace of mind.'') Chapter 33 Item 0033 Ji Tengchuan returned to the camp unscathed, and all Konoha ninjas in the camp broke out in cheers. They won, and they also won beautifully. All this was brought to them by the temporary commander who was less than five years old. "My lord, do you have any instructions?" Those Shangren now looking at Ji Tengchuan''s eyes are full of awe, completely treating him as a powerful person at the same level as Oshemaru, and they dare not sloppy. "I want to take a good rest and don''t let anyone come to salvage me!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he closed the door. Those who were also very acquainted with Shinnin did not bother him, but sent the good news back to Konoha. "Yes, this time I really did!" Ji Tengchuan jumped around without any image as soon as he entered the system space. He had already seen him get rewards. This time a total of more than 800 ninjas were killed, more than 150 middle ninjas, plus 20 upper ninjas, and 2550 skill points and 880,000 spirit coins were obtained. After deducting the four newly purchased ultimatums, each 50 points, it takes 30 points to fill a ultimatum, which costs 350 points, but there are still 2200 points left. 27 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 27 "Huh? It feels a bit wrong, is there something missing?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the data back and forth, but soon stopped thinking about it, but thinking about how to convert these skill points and spirit coins into his own strength. "Sakura! Come and do the calculations for me. It is the most helpful for me to spend this coin and skill points." Ji Tengchuan decided that it is better to consult his professional system wizard Senbon Sakura. Buying it by himself is easy to waste. "Wow! Brother Chuan, I don''t know what words to use to describe my mood at the moment, you are really the darling of heaven." Qianben Ying is finally calm, 880,000 Lingcoins! This is definitely a big number, even if the price of all the equipment has increased tenfold. "Let me calculate first!" Sakura communicated with the system store, and her eyes flashed like electronic eyes. After a while, Chibon Sakura pursed her small mouth and said: "Kun Chuan, this time you can buy Death Hat, Invigorating Armor, Thorns Armor, Void Staff, Sun Flame Armor, Fanatic Armor, Phantom Dance, Spirit Wind, and Destroyed King''s Armor. Blade, Landrys Torture, Black Cutter, Underfire Embrace, Landons Omen, Frost Heart, Central Asian Hourglass, Bloody Hydra, Endless Blade and Mercury Scimitar, but I have a better proposal ." "Uh? Sakura! You are naughty again, do you have any good suggestions to just say, don''t say so much and then tell me, there is a better one?" Ji Tengchuan almost bit his tongue. What is a god outfit? The above are all placed in his own item grid, and he immediately promoted to the ranks of movie-level powerhouses, and it was of the top type. "Kun Chuan, you need a contract beast right now. I happen to have it here, but there are two ways to sign." Senbonzakura hesitated, but still said it. "Contract beast? Isn''t it a psychic beast?" Ji Tengchuan is very sensitive to words, and he also knows that some things in the system are different from what the outside world knows and must be understood. Qianben Sakura curled her lips when she heard the words, and said with a arrogant look: "The kind of contract beast that is also worthy of me? Once the girl is signed, she will be loyal to the owner and willing to die for the master. And if the master is dead, they too must die, not to mention their power masters can also adjust to obtain their huge source of power." "So good?" Ji Tengchuan was completely moved. If Ying hadn''t said nonsense, the psychic beast could not be compared with the contract beast. The psychic beasts of Naruto World are simply ninja combat partners. They are very unreliable. If they have a better relationship with you, they can help you more. They have a normal relationship with you, and it is even possible for them to defect and rebel at critical times. Da She Wan is a good example. Every time Ten Thousand Snakes are summoned, hundreds of people are needed to make offerings before they can be moved. This is exactly what the uncle did. "Which two signing methods?" Ji Tengchuan asked tentatively. "The first one is very simple! It is to immediately sign a master-servant contract with a dragon, which requires 400,000 Lingcoins. The second one requires 800,000 Lingcoins...no, 900,000 Lingcoins are needed...or too little, 1.1 million can be used for all. The dragon signs a master-servant contract." Senbonzakura opened her cute little hand and opened her teeth and danced her claws, making Ji Tengchuan cold sweat on the side. Mad, why did she find that she was still watching the sky every time she felt that she had sent it? "1.1 million? Girl, it''s not your brother who said you, and greed has to be a degree. Let''s talk, this dragon contract shouldn''t be something from the system store?" Ji Tengchuan''s mind turned quickly, and he guessed the dragon contract from just a few words. It should belong to Senbonzakura himself. "Huh? You have already discovered it!" Qianbenying lost a bit, but once again raised her head to look at Ji Tengchuan expectantly, holding his arm, her huge pair of white rabbits kept rubbing Ji Tengchuans arm, and said: "Good master, you just buy it. Right! Very cheap, only 1.1 million, you will never regret it after buying it, trust me! Your favorite sister Ying." "It''s useless to babble again. Do you think I''m like an idiot? Not much? 1.1 million? Do you think the ninja is really a Chinese cabbage? You can kill as many as you want?" Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes helplessly. Konoha had a total of about 15,000 ninjas, and the other villages were basically 10,000 ninjas. This time, he basically killed one-tenth of the vitality of Sand Ninja Village. Following this pattern, Sun Shinobu will soon be defeated, so he can''t come to kill people for no reason, right? Of course, it is still possible to kill secretly occasionally. "Brother, it''s cheaper for you, 1 million, no less!" Ying said with a pitiful face. "No, a price of 800,000 yuan. Do I still need some equipment? If you don''t want to, I don''t need it. Anyway, with these equipment, I am also a shadow-class powerhouse, even if I can''t do it for others, there is no pressure to escape." Ji Tengchuan also played a rogue, anyway, he wanted me to buy it at this price. "Okay! But you need to add 500 skill points." Qianben Sakura saw Ji Tengchuan''s selfless look and knew that she could only sell it at a low price this time. Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, 500 skill points are actually equivalent to 250,000 spirit coins, but considering that Qianbenying is her own system wizard, she can''t make her feel wronged, so she nodded. Qianben Sakura handed Ji Tengchuan a parchment scroll with ancient characters. Some of the words on it were a little blurry. He pointed to a bar and said, "Jun Chuan, just sign here and drip the blood." "Okay--!" Ji Tengchuan wrote his name, then bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood, which was instantly absorbed by the parchment, and then the parchment turned into a yellow light and entered his sky spirit cover. Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes and looked at Qianben Sakura a little angrily after a long time. "Kun Chuan, you can''t blame me, you didn''t ask clearly, in fact, you still took advantage." Qianben Ying said weakly, with a grieved expression that made people unable to be truly angry. In fact, Ji Tengchuan was really pitted. The dragon was indeed a dragon, and it was a super strong one. He felt that his strength and vitality had improved a lot, especially his vitality, almost feeling like he would never die. And he also acquired a special skill, that is, the ability to transform into a dragon, but this ability consumes a lot of money. With his current ability, it can only last for a minute and all the energy in the body will be exhausted. Of course having said so much, whether it is power or transformation, you can get it by signing a dragon, and he signed a family, but who the fuck can tell me that there are only three for the Mao family? What''s even more exaggerated is that he discovered that this dragon was supposed to be a dragon in the LOL map, but it was stabbed and sold to him by a little girl like Qianbenying. It was unreasonable! "Kun Chuan, this dragon is indeed mine. I originally raised a lot of them, but in the time and space shuttle, they were all lost, woooooo~~~ Otherwise, how could someone sell it to you so cheaply!" This time, Ji Tengchuan was really speechless. Although he was curious about Senbon Sakura''s identity, he did not ask. Breeding a dragon?How do you like this girl before? "Okay, don''t cry! I''m not good, I shouldn''t be angry with you." Ji Tengchuan hugged Qianbenzakura and comforted her in a whisper, which is called depression in his heart! Please!I should be the one who hurt the most! "I''m sorry, I know that sometimes I am self-willed." Chibon Sakura''s red eyes were full of apologetics. "Don''t say sorry to me. God arranged for us to meet. This is a kind of fate, and we are still the closest''partners''." Ji Tengchuan felt the hot body of Chibon Sakura, and began to feel restless with his hands. "Huh -! I know you will not change your life!" Qianben Sakura was very moved a moment before, and then felt Ji Tengchuan''s sexual desire, stepped on him, and took the opportunity to escape from his wolf embrace. Angrily. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! Sakura! How can you do this?" Ji Tengchuan jumped around with his feet funny, and then asked innocently. "Why is this, you know it best, you are a stunner!" Qianbenying blushed and groaned. "Hey, the good atmosphere has been destroyed by you, you really don''t understand the romance!" Ji Tengchuan came to a wicked person to complain first, shaking his head and sighing. "Bah! Romance you are tall. Okay, I have already selected other things for you. I will have an extra surprise next time! Bye!" Senbon Sakura smiled cutely, and then waved a small hand at Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt that the space had produced a strong rejection of him, and his eyes went dark, and the next moment he had returned to the tent. "I rub--! What''s the matter? How did I get kicked out?" Ji Tengchuan decided to enter again and ask to be clear, Nima''s, who is the owner of the system? "The system is under maintenance... The system is under maintenance... Please log in later... Please log in later..."'') Chapter 34 Chapter 0034: Mingxiu Plank Road Darkness Chen Cang Can''t enter the space, what else can Ji Tengchuan do?Study ninjutsu, draw the team up by the way, and wait for the arrival of Oshe Maru. Konoha Village. In the gloomy basement, a one-eyed middle-aged man was roaring in anger, tearing the letter in his hand to pieces. "Damn the big snake pill! How dare you to act against the evil? How does it end now?" Danzo was extremely angry. When he received the frontline victory, he was not only not happy, but was not angry. Originally, Dashewan''s excuses made him very upset, but now that Ji Tengchuan has grown up to kill Quartet, this makes him feel even more uneasy. "Master Danzo, do we want to..." The root member wiped his neck. Assassination has always been root''s specialty. 28 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 28 Danzo didn''t talk, but sighed: "It''s too late, that little ghost''s body and ninjutsu are extremely weird. It was born for assassination. It is too difficult to get rid of him secretly." Danzo studied this report repeatedly, and he also coveted the ability to phantom hundreds of shadow clones at once, but now his hands can''t reach much. Naruto Office. The three generations were smoking a pipe and looking at the good news on the desk in a daze. They were unbelievable, even thinking it was impossible, and they confirmed it again and again. He felt that he had already overestimated Ji Tengchuan, but what he never expected was that he still underestimated him far. Ji Tengchuan can really be used as an army. For the first time in the three generations, the emotion of regret was born. They regretted that he did not take enough care of him. He watched him many times. Even if he knew that he had such potential and growth rate of strength, he could not wait to accept him as his fourth disciple immediately. . But the only comforting Ji Tengchuan is Konoha''s ninja, and according to information, he has secretly taken refuge in Oshemaru, who is also his disciple, and indirectly, he is also regarded as his disciple. The Konoha clan also got the news, and they all felt anxious, especially the Uchiha clan sent Uchiha Tomitake and Uchiha Shisui directly. The Hyuga clan also sent a large number of elites to prepare to enter the battlefield. Other big clans and small clans have also made the same plan. The discerning people have already seen that the village of Ninja is undoubtedly defeated. Now is the best time to gain political capital. One after another shot. Ji Tengchuan didn''t know that his beautiful first battle accelerated the progress of the third battle, but was studying his new equipment, namely Chun Ge Jia and Big Drink Magic Sword. Needless to say, Chun Gejia, wearing it on the body can reduce the damage of enemy ninjutsu by 35%, and has its own resurrection effect, but the cooling time takes half a year, which is relatively long. The Drinking Magic Knife is very similar to the Blood Drinking Sword. It not only has a strong attack effect, but also can absorb the enemy''s chakras and store them. The excess can be used by Ji Tengchuan. When Ji Tengchuan is facing a crisis, it can release all the chakras. Carats form a shield. Similarly, with ninjutsu resistance, in this way, coupled with its own fixed Chakra ninjutsu resistance rune, Ji Tengchuan now has more than 50% resistance to ninjutsu, that is, those C-level ninjutsu Beating him basically has no effect. "Kun Chuan did a great job, but now is not the time to reminisce about the past, we have to hurry to Jilaiya." Dashemaru walked into Ji Tengchuan''s tent quietly, not even drinking water, and said with a stern face. "Jilaiya? Is there something wrong there?" Ji Tengchuan asked in confusion. "Yes, Jiraji was also seriously injured, and now the central area has been almost breached by Shinobu, Tsunade also went to support it." Onomaru''s face was a little blue, and his hoarse voice was full of gloomy murderous intent. "It doesn''t make sense? Jilai..." Ji Tengchuan seemed to have thought of something, but he still couldn''t think of the key point for a while. In the original book he read, Jilai should not have had any defeats, and it was still the kind of a catastrophic defeat, if there were any, there should be mentioned. "Don''t Chuan-kun think it''s too easy to annihilate Sand Ninja?" Da She Wan licked his lips, and saw Ji Tengchuan''s puzzled expression prompt. "Could it be..." Ji Tengchuan finally remembered that he always felt that his killing data was a bit abnormal, because of the lack of shadow-level powerhouses and quasi-film-level powerhouses! If Sand Ninja had only the elite ninja, the pieces of armor that had been killed by Osha Maru long ago would not be left, then where did those shadow-level and quasi- shadow level powerhouses go? The answer has been revealed! Ji Tengchuan suddenly found that his appearance had greatly changed the history and plot of Naruto World. If he was just an ordinary person with no power, then he would not have any effect in the Naruto World. But he is not an ordinary person, but a ninja with extremely strong power. As his power increases, his every move will easily change the history and progress of this world. "It seems that I can''t copy the original plot in the future, otherwise, I will have an oolong." Ji Tengchuan thought, secretly thought. The three wars have indeed changed. This change originated from Ji Tengchuan''s own arrival on the first day and withstood the charge of Shinobu, so that Oshemaru completed the encirclement and severely damaged the main force of Shinobu. Then let the sand ninja commander understand that there is no meaning to consumption here, so Mingxiu plank road darkened Chen Cang, a shadow-level powerhouse and three quasi-shadow-level ninjas quietly rushed to the middle battlefield. And this battlefield was completely a pretended target, but I didn''t expect that Oshemaru would also obtain a huge advantage because of the battlefield, so he implemented the beheading plan and destroyed the supplies behind Sandnin, which forced them to come out for a decisive battle. In other words, Oshe Maru achieved a complete advantage all the way, but Jiraiya was defeated all the way, one for one, and in general, Konoha made a small profit. Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, and suddenly realized that the only one who made the most profit was him. Not only did he not encounter any harm, but he also made a lot of money, and his fame was great. It was a fame and fortune. "Okay, we immediately rushed to the battlefield in the middle of the road lightly, and the big troops followed!" After Da Shewan finished speaking, those who had been replenished for a while, were ready to set off. Ji Tengchuan also confessed a few words, and he went on the road with Osha Maru. Now he is looking forward to how Tsunade looks like, can he be ambiguous? On the way, Oshe Maru and Ji Tengchuan talked a lot, and the feeling to Ji Tengchuan was that Oshe Maru had not regarded him as a subordinate, but treated him as a powerful player with considerable strength. Da She Wan was actually very shocked, because seeing Ji Tengchuan this time gave him a strong sense of danger, which shows that even if Ji Tengchuan is weaker than him, he is not much weaker anymore. The two talked very happily and exchanged their ninjutsu experience, which also gave Ji Tengchuan a lot of enlightenment and made him pay more attention to the study of ninjutsu. After all, both his skills and ninjutsu have their own strengths. What is short and complementing each other is king.'') Chapter 35 Item 0035 In the temporary hospital before the war, Jilai was also wearing a white bandage, lying on the bed with a bloodless face, dying, Tsunade was on the side to treat him. Originally, Jiraiyas mid lane had always had the advantage and initiative, and even wanted to break into the defensive position of Sand Ninja Village, but what he didnt expect was that when he broke into the position, he was met by two film-class powerhouses and three quasi Shadow-level ambush. After a shocking battle, he fought serious injuries to kill one of the shadow-level powerhouses in Sand Ninja Village, and he himself was very reluctant to escape into Toad Bunta''s stomach space through antipsychotics. "It''s very troublesome now. Jiraji won''t be able to get out of bed within half a year, and he was injured by iron sand, so he must take out the iron sand that hit him." Looking at the report in his hand, Da She Wan also understood the original situation. It''s already hard to escape under siege. "Iron Sand? Is it the third generation of Fengying?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. According to time calculation, the third generation of Fengying should have been killed by the sand scorpion. "It''s not the third generation of Fengying. If it were him, Jilai would not be able to return. It is another person, but he has been killed by Jilaiya." Oshemaru explained, but he did not want to say too much about sand. About Shinobu, it seems that he is not in a good mood. "Is this Kawa-kun?" After Tsunade stabilized Jiraiya''s injury, he noticed that Ji Tengchuan, a short figure, with a baby face and such a young age, was able to stay here. No need to ask, he was naturally famous. Ji Tengchuan. "Sister Tsunade! I''m Chuan!" Ji Tengchuan just focused on observing Tsunade, and found that she is indeed very beautiful, with golden hair, huge crispy chest, thin waist, and plump hips. , Is simply a rare royal sister. "Really cute little brother!" Tsunade smiled, completely unaware that this little child was full of sex with her, thinking about how to push her off the bed. Tsunade suddenly thought of his younger brother who had died young, and his heart was filled with''love''. He hugged Ji Tengchuan and pressed it against his chest, seeking a trace of spiritual comfort. In other words, Ji Tengchuan is a substitute for the rope tree at this moment, but dont care about these details. Ji Tengchuan really enjoys this soft and soft feeling, especially the light milk fragrance, which makes him unknowingly stretch out the milk catching dragon. Claw hand. "Hey--!" Tsunade''s face flushed suddenly, and a strange feeling came from her huge breasts, especially the two red cherries on the top of the peak were pinched, making her groan. come out. Ji Tengchuan happily played with the pair of human breasts, as if playing with a toy, even shamelessly put his little hands in, feeling the smooth and tender skin of Tsunade''s breasts. Tsunade blushed, turned his head and glanced at Jiraiya, who was still unconscious on the hospital bed, and then at Oshemaru, who was so busy, only to secretly relieved that his ugliness was not discovered. The greedy Ji Tengchuan even thought of putting his little hand into Tsunade''s clothes. Unfortunately, Tsunade now wears special battle uniforms, not casual clothes, so he is blocked by clothes and can''t do anything. "Can''t you make a small hole in this damn clothes?" Ji Tengchuan murmured secretly, extremely depressed. Tsunade felt that he was wet underneath, and he was shy, and he hated how bad his concentration was. When a child touched him, he would become unhappy. Does he really miss a man? Broken? "Tsunade--! Isn''t it okay?" Just when Ji Tengchuan was thinking about how to take advantage of Tsunade, a voice full of magnetism suddenly sounded from outside the door. Tsunade shook her body when she heard the sound, did she have an orgasm? Tsunade forcibly raised his strength, put Ji Tengchuan down, and then adjusted his hair and clothes. He glanced at Ji Tengchuan with an annoyed look, and said in a low voice, "This is not allowed anymore." 29 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 29 "I know, I just think my sister is so warm!" Ji Tengchuan pretended not to understand anything with a grieved expression. "Okay, I don''t blame you, but I can''t touch my sister''s body like that in the future, you know?" Tsunade saw Ji Tengchuan''s grievances being too touched, his heart softened, and he didn''t even want to guard against it. he. If this is replaced by Jiraiya, even if you touch your hand, I am afraid you will be beaten out! "Well, the injury has stabilized! Shut, why are you here!" Tsunade asked in surprise. "Tsunade, I just got the news that Shinobu is gathering a large force. I don''t worry about you, so I came here specially." Kato has a gentle face, and can get more than 90 points in both voice and appearance. "Damn! You are so kind!" Tsunade blushed and said with a touch. If there were no people around, he could not wait to throw him directly into the other''s arms. "Yes! Someone dared to dig into Lao Tzu''s corner? I think you don''t want to live anymore! You guys and dogs, you dare to show affection in front of me, you all have to die... No, go to hell, female Stay." Ji Tengchuan was burning with jealousy and wished to take out the blood-drinking sword and chop Kato into ten pieces and eight pieces, then feed the dog, and flush the ashes after burning the dog into the toilet. "Ding, the mission system is being refreshed... As it is in the update stage, this mission reward will be issued after the update is complete... As the most powerful man in this world, you should have the most beautiful woman. Now someone dares to be there. If the host grabs food from the tigers mouth, he should be punished by non-human beings. The task requirements: dig out any kidney that Kato cut off, so that he can''t be a man, how can he snatch a woman from the host? If the mission fails, you can''t even dig your rival''s kidneys. Why not dig your own?After the update is complete, the system will force the host''s body to randomly dig out one of its own kidneys.(Reminder: If you lose a kidney, you may lose a large part of the harem. I hope that the host must not fail for the dignity of a man.) No answer, continue." Sure enough, the task''s failure punishment became more and more abnormal. Ji Tengchuan clicked. For the handsome girl-killer type of Kato Tan, he is simply his mortal rival, how can the resource of beauty be given to these little white faces? Ji Tengchuan''s mind turned around, thinking that he had to start in advance. Now the situation has changed. Without Jiraji, the dung-chucking stick exists, and the relationship between Tsunade and Kato Tan will heat up very quickly. With the sheets, dont you have a dead heart? So he decided that he couldn''t drag on, and Chi was changed, Kato Dan, you little white face, let me die as soon as possible! Ji Tengchuan cursed viciously in his heart. If he thinks of a perfect strategy, he cannot be suspected of killing Kato Den. Suddenly, Ji Tengchuan had an idea, and had a perfect idea. To prevent accidents, Ji Tengchuan deliberately stuck to Tsunade and made a big light bulb, which made Kato Dan feel that this little kid is very annoying, but because the other party is also a Shinobi, he can only put down his anger first. Secretly thinking: "Mad, kid, wait for me to become Tsunade''s man, Konoha''s consort, see if I am not playing with you." Taking a walk on the balcony under the boring situation, Ji Tengchuan silently followed behind him, secretly forming a black chakra sphere in his hand. While Duan was staying on the balcony to watch the scenery, Ji Tengchuan pressed the black sphere into the shadow of Kato Duan at a very fast speed. The black sphere melted suddenly, and slowly merged into Kato Den''s shadow, and merged with his shadow perfectly. "What are you doing here?" Kato was a Shinobu, naturally very alert, feeling a strange cold wind suddenly behind him, turning around just to see Ji Tengchuan pressing one hand on the ground, as if picking up something. "Ah? There happens to be a one thousand bill here, so I picked it up. By the way, did you lose it?" Ji Tengchuan moved extremely fast, shooing a one thousand bill from his sleeve and grabbing it in his hand , Seems to be very happy because I found the money. "Keep it and buy sweets to eat!" Kato said with a contemptuous smile, and said generously. After speaking, he turned and left. The kid is a kid. One thousand yuan is so happy to be like this, even if he can bear it. Strength, after all, is just a kid. "Fuck! Dare to look down on Lao Tzu and see if I don''t dig out your kidneys?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the back of Kato Duan Niubi coaxing away, a sneer from the corner of his mouth.'') Chapter 36 Item 0036 Ji Tengchuan obtained the inheritance of Jie, and Jie naturally could not have only four skills? That''s just a game setting. In fact, Jie is proficient in a lot of shadow ninjutsu, and other ninjutsu is also mastered, but it is rarely used. Ji Tengchuan''s move is derived from Jie''s inheritance memory, and his name is Shadow Assassination. Inject one of your own shadows into the enemy''s shadow, and at a critical moment, you can control the formed phantom clone to silently kill the enemy from behind. And now he can still master Kato''s every move, which is convenient for Ji Tengchuan to monitor him anytime and anywhere. One month passed in a blink of an eye, and the Konoha Army and the Sand Ninja Army gathered at the border. This month can be said to be the most leisurely for Ji Tengchuan. It is worth noting that after Jilai awakened, he took Bofeng Shuimen as his apprentice. This caused a great sensation. It is rumored that Zilai also imparted the second generation of Hokage''s flying thunder god art to Bofeng Shuimen. Although the outside world is only a rumor, Ji Tengchuan knows that this is true. Now that Jilai is seriously injured, it is impossible to participate in the war within half a year, so he needs someone who can represent him to replace him. And in the battlefield has already emerged, regardless of the appearance and talent is one of the best in the world is undoubtedly the best choice. Originally, he wanted to choose Ji Tengchuan, but Ji Tengchuan had already been labeled as Dashewan. He was too embarrassed to dig into the wall, so he chose the second wave of the water gate. In fact, the Bofeng Shuimen at this time already had the strength of Shinobu, and Jilai also accepted him as an apprentice. Apart from giving him a spirit technique of the Flying Thunder God Art and the Toad Clan, he basically didn''t teach other extra things. In Ji Tengchuan''s view, Jilai is also a very irresponsible teacher. Bo Feng Shuimen developed the spiral pill in return, so Ji Lai basically didn''t teach him anything. This can be seen from Naruto, except to teach a contract between the spiral pill and the toad family developed by his father (it is the most rubbish signing, only when you recognize the psychic beast as the boss can get help.), there is no such thing. Taught anything. With the power of the Flying Thunder Gods Bo Feng Shui Gate, its strength has grown faster, and it suddenly entered the ranks of quasi-shadow level. Because of the weird and changeable space ninjutsu, it can basically kill the ordinary and the forbearance. The dog is as simple as it is, and for a while the reputation even faintly exceeds Ji Tengchuan. In addition, Bofeng Shuimen was a student of three generations, and some people and forces began to promote him, portraying him as a hero in the wood industry, and with his outstanding record, he was awarded the title of Konoha Shining. But Ji Tengchuan is more tragic, and his propaganda is more negative. For example, what cold-blooded butcher, kills people without blinking... The originally nice Dark Night Dream was changed to Shadow Butcher. Ji Tengchuan received the news and felt that these people were really mentally ill. They were all murderers, and they belonged to the same camp. Bo Feng Shui Men''s murder was a glorious image of justice, as if he was holding a shuriken to wipe people''s necks as a gift. And he is a kind of evil behavior, simply unreasonable. After all, Ji Tengchuan is not a child, and soon thought of the deeper thing, that is the seat of the fourth generation of Hokage. Why did Konoha Baiya remain in obscurity and why he died tragically? It is very likely that there is a certain relationship with the fourth generation of Hokage S association. "Politics is really dirty!" Ji Tengchuan felt that he knew what he had in mind. He was not Konoha White Fang, and he had no loyalty to Konoha. Forcing Lao Tzu to do it with all his firepower, he would kill you all. , Can''t help but leave. The world is so big, as long as I have the strength, don''t let me be happy? The time of the war seemed to pass particularly fast, during which there were dozens of battles, both large and small, but they were all tentative offensive and defensive battles. Have to say, sand and forbearance in command of this one much stronger than Konoha (Author: Originally strength is weak, his mind is not, and beat ass ah?), Every sand endure because of fighting single-handedly defeat Konoha It''s too strong, trying to turn the tide, can only make them return without success. Ji Tengchuan felt that this might have been deliberately done by the roots and the three generations of high-level leaders to weaken the Konoha clan. They deliberately made some wrong decisions and judgments to consume them. This could also consume the elite of Sand Ninja, why not do it? Although this kind of speculation is subjective, Ji Tengchuan really thinks so with certainty. However, he just thought about it, and didn''t tell anyone that it had no effect on him, but it benefited him a lot. For example, he got six pairs of jade in troubled waters on the battlefield, including two pairs of three-hook jade, three pairs of double-hook jade, and one pair of single-hook jade. He even got a triple pair of white eyes, and other precious blood succession ninjutsu, which is simply making a fortune in silence and becoming a profiteer in silence. "Tsunade, my dream is to become Hokage." Kato said with a gentle face, looking at Tsunade''s face with deep affection, full of love. "Stop! You have to be careful! This is for you, I hope you can wear it on your body." Tsunade said softly, as if he was parting from his lover, reluctant to give up, you love me. In a certain room, Ji Tengchuan''s blue veins jumped on his forehead: "Maade, Kato Dan, this time I won''t kill you and my surname!" Kato Den set out in secret, preparing to reach into the enemy camp to carry out a sneak attack, but although history has changed, there is always similarity. The group of them was discovered by the spies of Shinobu. Inside a luxurious room. 30 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 30 "Dashewan, have a drink. This is a fruit wine. I invented it. It tastes good, right?" Ji Tengchuan originally handed it to Uzue Xiyan LOLI not only for sugar factories, but also for some recipes. Among them, the hot fruit wine is his. Outstanding work. "Kun Chuan knows how to enjoy life!" Oshemaru laughed, and just picked up the wine glass, suddenly the door was kicked open with a slam, Oshemaru looked in the direction of the door displeased. Outside it was heavy rain drifting, lightning flashes and thunder, and the weather turned cold. It was the best time to drink and warm up. When being disturbed, Oshemaru was naturally very upset, but seeing the people coming, the killing intent in his eyes disappeared. Tsunade, that''s right, standing outside the door, panting and getting wet, Tsunade was a little lost at the moment: "Osaimaru, Kawa, Kato Tsunami, and they are besieged by Sanin. The situation is very critical. We must rescue him immediately. Please, I beg you!" Da She Wan looked at Ji Tengchuan with a smile but asked, "Kun Chuan, what do you think?" In fact, Oshemaru doesnt like Kato Dan. Even if the leader is handsome, he still plays handsome there all day, recruiting bees and butterflies, and even the ninjutsu is so handsome. If you take the top level from thousands of miles away, can you not die? ? The hatred value is too high! Ji Tengchuan coughed, and the person seemed to suddenly become weak. There are constant thunderstorms outside, and winter rains. Although it does not have much impact on the ninja, I want Lao Tzu to brave the rain to save his love rival. When he is sick? In fact, Ji Tengchuan is the one who knows Kato''s situation best at this moment. As long as there is no reinforcements within three hours, Kato''s will definitely be killed by more than ten times the enemy. "Cough, cough, cough..., that big sister Tsunade, I believe that the eldest brother will be lucky, we don''t need to worry much, just sit down and drink a little wine." Ji Tengchuan pretended not to know the seriousness of the matter, but Persuade Tsunade to stay. Tsunade shook his head, tears in his eyes, and cried: "Brother Chuan, please, I believe that the situation is really dangerous now, and Shinobu is focusing on killing him. As long as you help me this time, I can promise anything. you." What about danger? Ji Tengchuan curled his lips, but the next sentence made Ji Tengchuan jealous. In order to break, are you ready to go all out? "Okay, then! Oshe Maru, we set off immediately. Time does not wait for us. In order to prevent accidents, we will rush over as quickly as possible." Ji Tengchuan''s attitude changed 180 degrees, even the O She Maru who was preparing to watch the show. They were dumbfounded. Even though Ji Tengchuan is very affectionate and respectful to Juebi sometimes, but Dashemaru knows that Ji Tengchuan is definitely not sincere in favor of Kato Jue, but it hurts him even more. "Thank you, Brother Kawa!" Tsunade looked excited, and with Osamaru Kazukawa joining, there was basically no problem in the rescue. The three of them took the lead, and the rest followed up with Shinobu, and their feet were fast. Ji Tengchuan rushed to observe the current situation of Kato Den through the phantom in shadow assassination. Kato Suan''s situation at the moment was not good. He was constantly blocked by the Shinobu Shinobu, and his companions fell one by one, but he used spiritualization to continuously kill Shinobu while avoiding attacks. However, as time went by, the situation became more and more unsatisfactory, and spiritual transformation also required chakras. The cold raindrops made the body freeze stiff, and the consumption of chakras greatly reduced the flexibility of the body. Ji Tengchuan estimated the distance and found that Kato Dan could persist to Tsunade to rescue, so he decisively used his right hand to secretly launch the shadow assassination technique. Just when Kato Tan was preparing to dodge a wave of shurikens once again, he flew up. He didn''t know when a black hand suddenly appeared at his feet and grabbed his ankle. It was this short pause that all of the dozen swords in his hand hit him in the body. Kato snorted, and fell to the ground in pain. Because of inertia, he fell into the grassy jungle. He lost too much blood and passed out suddenly. The cold wind hit, and Kato did not move. Under the dim light, a shadow continuously drilled out of his shadow, which was exactly the image of Ji Tengchuan''s phantom clone. Ji Tengchuan was very careful and used the turf to completely block Kato''s broken face (learning from Yin Zhiping),''Zheng!''The two sharp egg knives on the back of his hand ejected, appearing especially bright in the dark. There is a reason for how careful he is. He doesn''t want Tsunade to know what he is doing. Don''t forget that this world has ninjutsu such as the technique of turning the dirt around. This makes Ji Tengchuan have to be careful when committing crimes. "Let you grab a woman from me! Watch Lao Tzu dug up your kidneys, and see if you die!" Ji Tengchuan thought secretly. Although he felt that Kato was severely injured, he considered that Tsunade''s medical ninjutsu was very powerful. , So I didn''t stop doing it and dug out both of Kato''s broken kidneys. After digging the kidney, he stepped on it and exploded. After checking if there were any clues left, he nodded in satisfaction and turned into a black smoke and disappeared into the air. But at this moment, Tanto, who was a little sober, vaguely heard Tsunade calling his name anxiously, his mind grew heavier and he finally murmured in his mouth: "Tuna...hand...I...no appointment... '') Chapter 37 Item 0037 "Huo DianHeavenly Flames!" When Ji Tengchuan arrived in this rainforest, his vision was extremely bad, and there were a lot of sand forbearance ambushing, quickly forming a seal, and spraying a cloud of fire toward the sky. And only a chakra-ridden ninja like Ji Tengchuan can release such a huge fire escape in such a heavy rain, which will light up the entire day at once. "Sister Tsunade, Oshemaru, you guys go find the break first, and I''ll solve them!" Ji Tengchuan knew well that he might be going to die soon, maybe it would be good to let him see Tsunade cut off for the last time. Tsunade didn''t care about so much. Hearing this, he immediately led someone to find Kato Tan, while Oshamaru gave Ji Tengchuan a deep look, then turned his head and left quickly. "Did you find it?" Ji Tengchuan muttered to himself, as expected to be Oshe Maru. From a little movement along the way, she suspected himself, but O She Maru is only doubt at best, it is impossible to prove it, so there is no need to worry. "Little devil, you are the reinforcements?" Those Sharen were a little worried at first, but when he saw that standing in front of them was a child over one meter tall, he couldn''t help but smile. "Yes! Now that you are all out, let''s send you on the road together! In short... your role has been played! Thunder DunOne Million High Voltage." Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, not wanting to waste time on them, so he directly used it. Self-made Thunder Dunn Jutsu. The principle of this ninjutsu is very simple, that is, continuously increasing the voltage, releasing all the power of thunder and lightning in an instant, and the amount of chakra consumed is also extremely amazing. With lightning and thunder, those sand ninjas couldn''t stop such high-voltage penetrating current at all. As long as they were in this area, they would be electrocuted and scorched almost instantly. "Have you found it?" Ji Tengchuan asked when he looked at the temporary tent and saw Dashemaru standing outside the door. Da She Wan licked her lower lip, and said gloomily: "I found it, but it was miserable. I am under treatment, but... basically it can''t be saved." "Master Dashewan, both of the kidneys of Master Duan have been dug out, and there is no way to save them unless a fresh kidney is found." The medical ninja said helplessly. "It''s really miserable! But those sand ninjas were all killed by Thunder Escape, the body was scorched, and the kidneys were no longer usable." Dashewan deliberately or unintentionally glanced at Ji Tengchuan again, provoking disaster. Ji Tengchuan''s forehead was cold and hurt, and he really underestimated the medical ninjutsu in this world, and he even had kidney transplantation skills. But the conscience of heaven and earth, he really didn''t know that using Thunder Dun was just to test his new ninjutsu, it didn''t have such a deep meaning at all. "Does Tsunade know now?" Ji Tengchuan looked around and found that Tsunade was not present, and asked in a low voice. "I don''t know yet, but I''m afraid I will know soon." Oshemaru sighed. He has been used to seeing too much life and death, and he can''t even feel the sadness. Perhaps this is the greatest sadness! "Die--!" Tsunade ran in with a look of loss, but could only face the cold corpse. Seeing the blood on his hands and the necklace in his broken hands, he suddenly screamed and passed out. past. "Take good care of Tsunade, let''s go!" Oshemaru helplessly ordered a stretcher and lifted Tsunade away. Along the way, silence is terrible. War means death, loss of loved ones, and countless hatreds. "Is Tsunade emotionally stable?" Ji Tengchuan asked helplessly to the medical ninja, sitting outside the hospital. "My lord, the situation is not optimistic, Tsunade-sama, she...she...she..." The medical ninja looked at Ji Tengchuan, who was more than 20 years younger than him, and felt the pressure on the opponent''s body, fearing that he would be wrong. Words, invite disaster to yourself. "What''s wrong with her? Come on, what''s wrong with Sister Tsunade?" Ji Tengchuan had already guessed it faintly in his heart, but just wanted to confirm whether his appearance had changed Tsunade too much. "Tsunade-sama, she may be suffering from panicemia." After the medical ninja finished speaking, he felt that all his strength was drained. "Go on!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t embarrass a small person either. He glanced at Tsunade who was insane in the glass window, and could only leave temporarily. "It''s hard to do right now. Although Sand Shinobu has lost a shadow-level master, our side has almost lost the two main forces. How are the defense zones allocated now?" Da She Wan is now sitting in the highest seat and is having a headache for this.Jiraiya does not need to count on it now. Tsunade has lost his love and is suffering from panicemia. I am afraid that he will not be able to go to the battlefield. 31 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 31 He is currently the only one fighting against Sannin, and he also feels a lot of pressure. "Or let''s divide the line of defense. Osamaru-sama sits in the central area, and Sakumo Hagaki will continue to provide roundabout support as always, and the masters from Hafengshuimen and the newcomers will defend the left flank. As for me, I will pick one easily. , Right here!" Ji Tengchuan said, pointing to the map. "Kikyo Mountain? It''s really relaxed there, but the seat there is very special and you can''t afford to lose it." Oshamaru thought for a while and decided to adopt Ji Tengchuan''s opinion. The Battle of Kikyo Mountain can be said to be one of the two biggest battles in the three wars. Ji Tengchuan chose to stay here to get the most profit. Now Kikyo Mountain is not valued by Konoha, so he wants to stay there. It''s easier. At the end of the meeting, Ji Tengchuan was going to use the ambiguous offensive to take advantage of the emptiness, but what he didn''t even dream of was that he was told that Tsunade had left and returned to Konoha when he arrived at the hospital. "I rub--! How did I forget this!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t wait to slap himself, he missed the best opportunity. It seems that he has to wait for the battle of Kikyo Mountain to end before he can have a chance to see Tsunade. "Forget it, leave, otherwise I don''t know where to find Silence." Ji Tengchuan can only comfort himself, waiting for a while is equivalent to planting a wife in summer and harvesting two wives in autumn. Over the course of a year, the Fire Nation has been fighting continuously, and at the same time the scale of the war has been gradually escalating. Especially the Sand Nation, which was not rich in Konoha, is now dragged into the quagmire of war, which has made the entire country become Incomparable depression, economic crisis is about to break out at any time. In the 40th year of Konoha, Ji Tengchuan was six years old and stood up to about one meter three. During this more than a year, he was constantly collecting ninjutsu and then creating some ninjutsu, basically never killing another enemy. The name of his Shadow Butcher was gradually forgotten. On the contrary, Konoha Flash reached the top during this time, especially the princess who saved the Maelstrom Kingdom, and it became a good talk. "Asshole--!" Ji Tengchuan felt irritable, and naturally had no love for a woman who had never met before, but as a traverser, he wanted to build a harem, and such beauties as Yukiya Kuna should not be missed. But the tangled question is here. If he robbed Bo Feng Shuimen''s wife, Naruto would be gone. Will this be the Hokage World? Of course, all of the above is Ji Tengchuan''s boring sex. Even if he wants to, it is impossible to succeed. Now he is inseparable at all. Is he still separated by two small countries? "Does God think that I can''t collect everything, so he is going to give me a wife?" Ji Tengchuan was doing boring sex while practicing, or that he might also have war anxiety and couldn''t settle down anymore.'') Chapter 38 Item 0038 "Kun Chuan, you are really amazing! Now there are more than 1.2 million spirit coins." Qianbenying stared at Ji Tengchuan with a look of admiration. "Well--! Don''t look at me like that, I think my wallet is starting to be empty again!" Ji Tengchuan was terrified by Qianben Sakura. Although he now has more than 1.2 million Lingcoins, he will no longer feel that I am a fan. "Kun Chuan, let me introduce the changes in the system space!" Ying smiled gently, and said: "The current space can be adjusted from 1:2 to 1:10, and the price is from 10 to 100 coins. , Is it a good deal?" When Ji Tengchuan heard this, his expression changed: "Ying, you mean that the time between the outside and the space can be 1:10?" "Yes, you have to know that the system is omnipotent." Qianbonying proudly said, and then introduced: "There is also a gravity room, which is a specialty of Dragon Ball World. The maximum gravity can be adjusted to 500 times the gravity. Each use requires Spend a thousand lingcoins. There is also this extreme challenge platform, to fight against your sensible self, and constantly surpass yourself. Each use costs 500 lingcoins... and..." "Wait..." Before Qianben Sakura introduced it, Ji Tengchuan interrupted: "Sakura, wouldn''t you tell me the extra things after the system upgrade? If you want to use all of it, you need to spend money?" Qianben Sakura looked at Ji Tengchuan with a black face, weakly said: "People don''t want it, but this is stipulated by the system, even if there is no way!" "Well, don''t be cute, I will be killed by you sooner or later!" Ji Tengchuan had a headache or two, and made up his mind: "No matter how much, you fill up all my talents and runes first, and then those hero skills include passive. You can buy as many as you can!" "Okay!" Qianbenying knew that Ji Tengchuan must have seen that she was going to fool him again, and nodded unwillingly to help Ji Tengchuan fill up his talent and runes. "Kun Chuan, you still have nine hundred and eighty thousand spirit coins left. As for the skill points, only 5 points are left." "I see, by the way, do you have any good stuff to introduce to me?" Ji Tengchuan joked while looking at the depressed Qianben Sakura with a smile on his face. "No! You don''t have any skill points anymore, and it''s useless to say it! I ignore you!" Qianben Sakura turned angrily and turned into a white light and disappeared. "Is this angry?" Ji Tengchuan touched his nose helplessly, adjusted the space and time to 1:10, and became familiar with the hero skills he had just obtained, and by the way, he practiced physical fitness in the gravity room. After three years of calm in Kikyo Mountain, it finally ushered in the eve of the storm. Today''s sunshine is extremely harsh, making people afraid to wander under the sun. Ji Tengchuan also retreats, and this time spent 100,000 spirit coins in the internal space of the system to integrate all his ninjutsu and skills throughout, and he can already achieve instinctive convergence. "My lord, today is the same as usual." The Shang Ren saw Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showing a trace of arrogance and straight forward to report. Ji Tengchuan nodded. These people were all miscellaneous soldiers under the banner of Dashe Maru before. Now for more than three years, even if it was frustrated, they are now promoted to Zhongren. "Don''t let your guard down, I have a bad hunch recently. You must keep your eyes open all the time." Ji Tengchuan feels that it is necessary to give them a vaccination, or they will be caught off guard. Once defeated, it will be troublesome. It''s big. Those Shangren who heard the words, though disapproving in their hearts and contemptuous in their eyes, they still did not dare to refute the shadow butcher. ... "The front is Mount Kikyo. As long as we break through this line of defense, we can unexpectedly enter the hinterland of the country of fire and ultimately win the war." The commander of Shinobu said against his will, in fact, the two countries have fought until now, and they have struggled with human and financial resources. Both of the two countries have lost thoroughly, and now it is just the last struggle and counterattack. If they can successfully enter the hinterland of the country of fire, kill people and set fire everywhere, destroy their economy, and destroy their war potential as much as possible, so that even if they lose, they can take a breather. "Hi--!" Those Ninjas obviously didn''t know that even if they broke through the Kikyo Mountain, it would be difficult for them to return to the village of Ninjas. One by one, they were full of ambition and wanted to do a big job. "Kill...!" With the sound of killing, Shinobu finally started the first wave of charges. Various siege weapons and darts detonated and flew randomly, while Konoha occupied the high ground and counterattacked as well. It was like an offensive and defensive battle like in the past, but it didn''t take long for the Konoha ninjas to find that the situation was not right, because the opponent had dispatched three shadow-level powerhouses to break the formation. "Not good--this...Could it be that...Sana Shinobu uses this as the main battlefield?" The deputy commander Konoha was stunned, and at the same time thought of an extremely terrifying possibility. "Quick--! Invite Master Chuan over, we will be in big trouble when it is late!" The other Shangren also knew the seriousness of the matter and went to look for Ji Tengchuan. There are three shadow-level powerhouses in Sand Ninja, dozens of quasi-film level and dozens of Shangren. With such a luxurious lineup, how can Konoha''s team of temporary workers be able to resist? In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen lines of defense were breached. Fortunately, Ji Tengchuan had set up hundreds of lines of defense. Each line of defense had a large number of traps, which slowed down their advance. The one-sided slaughter, there is absolutely no power to fight back. Those Konoha Kaminari just killed a few middle-level ninjas, they will be targeted by the quasi-shadow-level or shadow-level powerhouses of the ninja, and then killed quickly Drop. "Kun Chuan, why are you watching the show here?" Qianbon Sakura asked puzzledly. "For the greatest correction!" Ji Tengchuan thought a lot a while ago. In fact, with his arrival, Konoha has always turned from his original advantage to a big one. If there is not much death in this battle, then Konoha''s strength will be accumulated to a very terrible level. In this way, will Yannin Village and Yunnin Village still fight Konoha? Of course, this is just the surface, mainly because Ji Tengchuan is tired of the natural look. It seems that he is a firefighter. Every time something goes wrong, he should stand up for the first time and save them. They did not respond with gratitude, but took it for granted (because of public opinion) . Ji Tengchuan also understood the loneliness of Uchiha Itachi. The genius was not only rejected by others, but also obliterated all efforts. Because you are a genius, you should be able to do it. "Correct?" Qianbenying muttered silently, and was silent, as if waiting for Ji Tengchuan''s following. "Of those killed below, none of them are my friends, none of them are my relatives. Sakura, do you know? How do they discuss me behind the scenes?" Ji Tengchuan laughed mockingly, although he thought he should be. Be clear, don''t be familiar with them, but he is still only a mortal at present, and he has not reached the realm of repaying grievances with virtue like a saint. "Why? Why hasn''t Chuan appeared yet?" "Ji Tengchuan, where have you been? Why are you still not showing up?" "Shadow Butcher, you are a coward, coward..." Those Konoha ninjas who were chased and killed were finally on the verge of collapse, but Ji Tengchuan, who should have appeared, suddenly seemed to evaporate from the world, and began to criticize and scold them. "Okay, it''s more than half dead, it''s time to do it, let those arrogant sand ninjas know what is called the king is coming." Ji Tengchuan appeared on the side of the Konoha camp, and the surrounding Konoha ninjas were red. With eyes closed, they looked at him with hatred. 32 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 32 "What''s the situation? I just went to the toilet, why did it become like this?" Ji Tengchuan looked completely unaware of me, making the surrounding Konoha ninja almost hold back the swearing. Did you spend two hours on the toilet? You are simply not saved! "Okay, calm down, everyone. I believe Master Chuan must have been delayed by something. We will now fight back and knock down the momentum of Shinobu." Deputy Commander Konoha knew that the current enemy was Shinobu, so he should be held accountable. Have to wait until after the war to talk. The protagonist loses his temper (one of the protagonist''s shortcomings, be careful.)!The next chapter will explain the reasons for not being saved!'') Chapter 39 Item 0039 "Autumn Aftermath? I see if you can live until this battle is over!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth sneered. He knew that some of these Shangren were inserted by the roots, or other high-level Konoha forces participated. Put him on the air a long time ago. Although Ji Tengchuan is the supreme commander of the Kikyo Mountain defensive area designated by Dashemaru, in fact, he has no real power, and those people will not listen to his orders. Therefore, he has always only cared about his own affairs, except for searching when necessary, he was cultivating by himself. With the addition of Ji Tengchuan, Konoha''s side seemed to have a backbone, and morale rose suddenly, once again stabilizing the line of defense that was close to collapse. "Ji Tengchuan, you dare to come out, today and next year will be your death day!" A middle-aged sand ninja class man sneered, opened a scroll, and ten humanoid puppets appeared with a bang. "Master puppet?" Ji Tengchuan said faintly, sneered: "The puppet master just wants my life? Are you too naive?" "What if we are being added?" Two other strong shadow ranks also came behind Ji Tengchuan, flanking back and forth. "It seems that there is no one in Sand Ninja Village, and they all drag the rotten wood that is about to enter the coffin board out of waste for use." Ji Tengchuan glanced at the two shadow-level powerhouses in Sand Ninja Village behind him, and found that one was described as withered. It''s like an old man about to fall in a gust of wind. The other is also an old woman who is a little immobile, holding a very huge fan in her hand, and looking at him sinisterly. "Hehe, the old body really won''t live long, but what if you drag you into the water?" The wrinkles on the old woman''s face hehehe smiled, as scary as a zombie. "It turns out that you are making this wishful thinking? But unfortunately, if you are in the heyday, there may be a little hope, now...Forget it, let''s play with you!" Ji Tengchuan knew that he had nothing in common with these old ladies and grandfathers. Although they were very old, their veteran experience could still make up for their lack of physical strength and speed. "Ten people cut--! Thousands of rain kills!" With a finger of the middle-aged man, ten puppets moved quickly. With a mouth open, various hidden weapons flew out. Ji Tengchuan flexibly avoided these flying hidden weapons. Suddenly, several jar-like objects sprayed out, and when they fell to the ground, a burst of purple smoke appeared. "Not good, it''s poisonous gas!" Ji Tengchuan Jieyin shouted, "Wind EscapeGreat Breakthrough!" "Wind EscapeScythe of Weasel!" The old woman bit her finger, wiped it on the big fan, and then fanned it. A gust of wind of the wind blade carried the wind directly towards Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan''s breakthrough was directly torn, and his clothes were also cut a lot. "It''s really difficult!" Ji Tengchuan left the poisonous gas area with a instantaneous technique, and suddenly found that the old man who had been fighting intuitively did not know when he had already appeared behind him. "Young man, it''s a pity, if you are not Konoha, the old man really can''t bear to kill you!" The old man smiled strangely. "This is... mental illusion?" Ji Tengchuan found that his surroundings suddenly turned into the sea, standing on a broken ship that was about to sink, and some sharks on the sea were swimming back and forth. "Yes, I started to use illusion when you were fighting with them. Unlike ninjutsu, illusion doesn''t require much chakra. Because the old man cultivates his mental power all the year round, he will only get stronger day by day." The old man stepped on suddenly. Facing the sea, walking towards Ji Tengchuan, he said confidently. "Really? Illusion is really amazing, but don''t you think there is something in the sea?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly smiled. "What? Big octopus? How could it be possible?" The old man suddenly found that huge octopuses had been on the bottom of the sea, and ate all the sharks into his stomach in twos or twos. "Does it feel a headache? It will definitely be uncomfortable if your mental energy is corroded and swallowed, will it hurt?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile looking at the more painful old man on his face. "How is this possible? How could my spiritual world be swallowed by your anti-aggression?" The old man looked painful and unbelievable. He felt that his spiritual power could definitely be ranked in the top ten in the ninja world, how could he lose to one juvenile? "Did you see my eyes?" Ji Tengchuan''s originally dark pupil suddenly turned slowly, splitting into four purple gouyu. "Zhualunyan? No, how could you have Zhualanyan? And the style is wrong? Is it a new pupil technique?" The old man roared hysterically, and he felt more and more painful, as if he was about to suffocate. The originally blue sea was slowly swallowed and reduced by a layer of black smoke, and finally wrapped him up and slowly dragged into the endless abyss. Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes again, and the old man was standing not far away, but at the moment his eyes were blank, like a puppet. Apart from breathing, there was no more mental fluctuation. "What did you do to him?" The old lady who used the wind to escape originally thought that the old man had succeeded, but when she got closer, she found that the old man seemed to have lost her soul and stood still, motionless. "It looks like you should be a couple. Your old man has become a vegetative person, which is generally called illusion backlash and mental breakdown." Ji Tengchuan said confusedly. In fact, he swallowed all the old man''s mental power, not the other party. Rout, he didn''t want people to know that he had the ability to devour others'' mental power. "I''m going to kill you! Wind EscapeScythe of Weasel!" The old lady ran away completely, losing her lover, causing her to completely lose her mind, her wrists were slit, blood rushed on the fan, and then she tried to incite one. The small animal with its tail rushed out, and the endless wind blade of the carrier struck. "En?" Ji Tengchuan wanted to move, suddenly felt stiff, and found that he didn''t know when there were a lot of black characters and some weird runes. He looked around and found that they were all from ten puppets. It came out of the mouth. "Ten Luoyan Killing Array! You can''t escape!" The middle-aged man smiled triumphantly. Basically, he has never failed with this set of killer moves. "Flashing!" Ji Tengchuan used the skill and suddenly disappeared in the formation. "How is it possible? Is it space ninjutsu?" The middle-aged man was shocked, Konoha gave out a golden flash of thunder magic, which had already caused Sana to suffer a heavy loss. If this pervert is also proficient in space ninjutsu, then The end of Sunnin Village is almost here. "Instant Prison Shadow Killing Array!" Ji Tengchuan started his big move and appeared behind the middle-aged man. The next moment, hundreds of phantom clones appeared, and a set of skills were played. "Substitute technique?" Ji Tengchuan escaped the old lady''s scythe and weasel technique and came to a flanking counter-kill, but after the big move and skill were thrown on the middle-aged man, there was no scream in the image, but like glass Broken voice. "Puppet substitution technique!" Ji Tengchuan immediately thought of the method used by the puppet master, which is to hide the main body, then manipulate one puppet, and then use this puppet to control other puppets, performing two stages of manipulation, but it is extremely difficult. Ji Tengchuan''s eyes appeared Sigouyu strangely, and then his figure quickly jumped and flashed, and with a wave of his left and right hands, the blood-drinking sword and the big-drinking magic knife appeared respectively. Crossed a small hill, raised both hands, directly inserted the two swords into the sand at extremely fast speed, and pulled the swords up again, two scarlet blood spewed out, and soon dyed the sand red. "Did you kill him?" The old lady''s speed was much slower than Ji Tengchuan. When she arrived, Ji Tengchuan had already taken her sword into its sheath. "Now it''s your turn!" Ji Tengchuan said with a cold face. For the enemy, that is one word-kill, whether it is an old man or a child, as long as he is labeled as an enemy, there is no possibility of mercy. "The old body fights with you!" The old lady''s hands were very strange in the order of the seal, and then the original withered body seemed to shrink by a third, completely turning into a skeleton man. "Forbidden technique--! Fengshen Profound meaning!" With the completion of the old lady''s Jieyin, her body suddenly shattered like sand. Ji Tengchuan''s pupils shrank and felt an extremely powerful wind blade taking shape. The old lady transformed all the life potential and chakras into a huge humanoid hurricane. The old lady was made of wind, and she threw her teeth and claws. "Is it locked?" Ji Tengchuan displayed a substitute technique and was directly crushed by the old lady, and then continued to fly towards him. "In this case, then I will also use Wind Dun to break your forbidden technique!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, ten phantom clones appeared at the same time, and each phantom clone slowly condensed a blue vortex body in his hands. "Feng DunHelix Pill!" Ten Phantom clones jumped up at the same time, stepping forward, and pressing Helix Pill against the old lady''s hurricane, blasting continuously. One wave failed, the second wave continued, and finally in the third wave, the old ladys hurricane was finally completely shattered, and a very bitter face formed by the wind slowly disappeared into the air...'') Chapter 40: 33 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 33 Chapter 0040 Lava Dragon VS One-tailed Moriya "It''s time to clear the scene! Fire escapeDust hidden!" Ji Tengchuan saw the sand ninja in the mountains, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. After the seal was completed, he used the S-level large-scale high temperature ninjutsu. The red dust is flying in the sky, expanding the area continuously. Once it is touched by the red dust, it will be severely burned from the slightest, and immediately burned to ashes. "Splitting fire, burn!" Ji Tengchuan used Annie''s skills to further amplify the lethality of the dust and sorrow everywhere. This move killed at least 500 ninjas. He was constantly reminded by Ji Tengchuan. Set directly to shield. "Resume the monsoon!" Another wind girl used a big move, burning the original high temperature dust, and its power suddenly surpassed the single S-level ninjutsu. "Quickly stop him, he can''t let him unleash ninjutsu!" In the past few years, Sunnin Village has conducted a comprehensive investigation of Ji Tengchuan, knowing how huge and terrifying the Chakra in his body is, completely like It looks like you can''t run out "Boom, boom, boom~~!" Suddenly, a thunderous roar came from the sky, causing the ninjas on the battlefield to look up to the sky. It was a scorching sun and clear sky just now, why suddenly a large group of dark clouds appeared? "Look--! What is he doing?" A ninja noticed the anomaly and suddenly saw three lightning balls appearing in Ji Tengchuan''s hand. "LeifaLeifa mark, go!" The three words in the three thunderballs between Ji Tengchuan''s handsthunder, law, and sealare mapped out by thunder and lightning, which are connected together, flew high into the sky and entered the clouds. "Could it be... this... he is simply a lunatic!" Finally, a quasi-shadow ninja thought about what Ji Tengchuan was going to do. He wanted to draw the sky thunder down and attack them. "It''s terrible. First, a large area of ??dust is used to provide high temperature and dust, two single fire escape techniques are used for continuous heating, and then an unknown rain dew technique is used to provide water vapor, thereby forming a huge dark cloud in a short time. Finally, use the thunder escape technique to draw the sky thunder down. This is simply...a monster..." The ninja''s complexion on the side of Sand Ninja became extremely ugly, and he could already imagine the tragic situation of those Sand Ninja who had penetrated the Konoha line of defense. "Ten Thousand Thunder Heavenly Entrance!" Seeing that the time was right, Ji Tengchuan finally used Kenan''s ultimate move. Originally, Kenan''s ultimate move was a super-wide range of attack skills, but now it is blessed with the power of thunder from the clouds. , The destructive power has increased more than a hundred times. "Boom!" Lightning and thunder, a white thunder and lightning that was bigger than a bucket fell from the sky, linked to Ji Tengchuan, and then used him as the output body to release all the power of thunder and lightning at once. Ji Tengchuan''s whole body turned into white light, and the sting of thunder and lightning made him want to die all the time, is it a joke about thunder and lightning body refining? Everyone felt the endless white light hit, and then their bodies numb and completely lost consciousness. ... "This is--!" After a long time, the earth exuded a pungent scorching smell, and the survivors finally saw clearly that the battlefield now has become a fierce hell on earth, with burnt lava everywhere, the original green hills. All the water disappeared. "Four generations of adults, it''s not good. Ji Tengchuan is too fierce. We are about to be wiped out." For the unified deployment of this battle, each team has arranged a special courier to report at any time. The fighting situation everywhere. "Immediately use the human column force to kill Ji Tengchuan at all costs!" Four generations of Fengying gritted his teeth and said that his most hated enemy is Ji Tengchuan. Since his appearance, Sha Renin has not passed. In order to kill him, he specially invited two veteran-level shadows to help out, but no I still failed. "I originally wanted to keep this hole card, but it seems that I can only use it in advance." Fourth Generation Fengying said helplessly. "But Master Fengying, Ren Zhuli''s seal is very unstable, will it..." "I can''t take care of so much anymore. Besides, Ren Zhuli is just trying to clean up the mess. There will be no big problem. I have decided. No need to say more." The four generations of Fengying are now forced to Liangshan, hope If you can regain a little advantage on the battlefield, even if you fail, you have to bite Konoha hard to be reconciled. "What is that?" When Konoha''s wounded soldiers were cleaning the battlefield, they suddenly felt the ground shaking, and then saw rolling yellow sand sweeping over, and a huge object was approaching. "That''s...Oh my God! We will all be killed!" Some Konoha ninjas have been irritated today. It can be said that they have been lucky to live until now, so they all shouted in extreme pessimism and despair. Ji Tengchuans move to Ten Thousand Thunder Heavenly Prisons led to at least 20% of the ninjas who had killed Konoha. Now the alive is close to the limit, and can no longer stand any shocks and blows. "One-tailed sand guard crane!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes became sharp. "Wow!" Shouhe twisted his fat body and ran quickly, trying to crush everything here. "It''s time to see if you are worth the price! Psychicism! Come out, the lava dragon!" Ji Tengchuan directly summoned the lava dragon in the space through the contract, and slowly rose with a huge mushroom cloud. Konoha Ninja suddenly felt that there was also a huge earthquake behind him, and a larger red figure appeared in front of them. "What kind of monster is this? It''s bigger than the tail beast?" "Look, Master Sichuan is on its head, can it be said that this is a psychic beast?" "We are saved!" "Let''s run quickly, the psychic beast can''t beat the tail beast." The Konoha ninjas have different opinions, but they immediately got the unanimous approval of their evacuation. Sandwiched between two behemoths, they would definitely be trampled on. "It looks good, and the size is three times bigger by the sand guard crane!" Ji Tengchuan is currently at least satisfied with the handsome appearance of the lava dragon. The two huge wings show that it has the ability to fly. The dragon is basically fighting heads-up. Will not lose to any other creatures. "Hohoho!" The lava dragon roared unwillingly to be lonely, and looked provocatively at the sand guard crane.At the same time, Ji Tengchuan received a favor from the lava dragon in his mind, like a good baby. Obedient contract beasts are more than a hundred times stronger than those psychic beasts that don''t follow instructions. At this time, Sanda Morizuru was still controlled by humans, and suddenly stopped, as if thinking about whether or not to go? "Rush up and pour it down, lava!" Ji Tengchuan called the lava dragon lava very unscrupulously, simple and simple, easy to remember and easy to understand. "Roar--!" The lava dragon roared, fanning its wings, and suddenly turned into a red light, rushing straight toward the sand guard crane, and all the stones and woods along the way were destroyed. "Feng DunAir-training bullet!" One Shouzuru took a big breath and opened his mouth to exhale a conical wave of air. "Bang--!" The air-training bullet hit the lava giant dragon but only slightly hindered its advancement speed, causing no damage at all. Lifting the dragon claw, it slapped it against the sand guard crane. "Bang!" With a loud noise, half of Sanda''s face was collapsed by the lava dragon, looking extremely miserable. "Wow!" The sand guard immediately countered with his tail and hit the lava dragon''s neck. The two behemoths are fighting each other continuously, but the scenes are unusually violent but not bloody. Every time the sand guard crane is caught, it will quickly recover. At the same time, it can''t effectively damage the lava dragon. The two behemoths fought a battle of attrition. You catch me and catch it. "The art of sleeplessness!" Sand Ninja Zhuli finally couldn''t bear this huge impact, and the internal organs were severely traumatized. In desperation, she had to use the art of false sleeplessness to fully release the power of Yiwei Shou crane. Quickly resolve the battle. "Ahahahaha, I can finally wake up, I can kill people unscrupulously, hahahaha!" Sanda Moritsuru''s pupils changed, and when he woke up, he began to laugh wildly. "Has lava played enough? Hit it quickly, but don''t kill it, I keep it useful." Ji Tengchuan said, standing on a big tree in the distance, a little impatiently. "Understood, my master!" The lava dragon is very afraid of Ji Tengchuan. Because of the contract, as long as Ji Tengchuan is willing, he can completely obliterate them. The proud dragon has to lower his noble head in front of life and death. "You monster. It''s a crime to dare to hurt the great Shouzuru-sama!" Although the sands were sealed, he clearly knew what was happening outside. "You dare to call the noble dragon a monster? You damn fat civet cat, I will tear you to pieces." The lava dragon has a grumpy temper, and when it gets angry, a lot of pungent sulfur gas comes out of its nose. The two monsters began to fight together again. Unlike the last warm-up, this time they were done with real swords and guns. The sand guard crane released the tail beast jade, and the lava dragon also released the dragon''s breath. The two high energy collided together, causing a huge explosion impact, causing the earth to tremble continuously. The huge light straight up into the sky, the pits and pits that were beaten in a radius of a hundred miles, were completely unrecognizable, and the entire virgin forest was also destroyed by two huge monsters, completely unrecognizable, and it will not be restored in a few hundred years.'') Chapter 41 Chapter 0041 Stealing Shouhe Chakra "Dragon Whisper Magic Sauron''s shackles! Sleepy!" The lava dragon found that although he was very brave, this civet cat was made of sand, and couldn''t get down at all. If you knock one off, there will be new sand to supplement it. , In order to avoid being ashamed in front of the master, he used Dragon Whisper magic very unscrupulously and trapped Shou He at once. 34 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 34 "What kind of abilities are you? You are being shameless!" Shouhe screamed and struggled, but was suppressed by the aperture, and the lava dragon didn''t kill it at all, and his butt fell to Ji Tengchuan to ask for his credit. "Well done, reward you with a piece of candy!" Ji Tengchuan also threw a piece of milk candy into the lava dragon''s mouth, which is bigger than the cave. The lava dragon looked aggrieved. No matter how small it was, it couldn''t even stuff its teeth. Moreover, it didn''t like to eat candy. It looked at Ji Tengchuan with aggrieved expression, tears streaming down and very lovable. "Well, I can''t stand you anymore, find some time to buy you some meat to eat!" Ji Tengchuan was also overwhelmed, comforting the lava, and came to a tail of Shouhe. "Tiny human being, what are you going to do? I won''t be afraid of you." Shou He pretended to be upright, with a vicious expression on his face, trying to scare Ji Tengchuan away. "Damn--! Fat civet cat, has anyone told you that you are really too fat, and it''s time to lose weight!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the fat body of a Shouhe. Although it is not the largest of the beasts, it is definitely The fattest of all tailed beasts. "You nonsense, the six-tailed beast is fatter than me, and it can''t walk anymore." Shouhe actually hates other people saying that it is fat. When he was a small-tailed beast, he was bullied by other tailed beasts and liked to pat his belly. "Um? Well, maybe you are right! But I still decided to reduce weight for you." Ji Tengchuan stretched out his right hand, emitting a weird green light, which turned into a green light and linked with a pregnant Shou crane belly. "What are you doing...Stop it...You are actually drawing...my...chakra...?" Ichi-tailed Morizuru was finally shocked. It found that the chakra in its body was being drawn by this human, and the speed It''s not slow. "Yes, how else can I lose weight for you? Don''t worry, I will just draw a little chakra for research, and I won''t smoke too much." Ji Tengchuan smiled and comforted, the green light in his hand has tripled. "Wow... you hateful human being, I will take revenge..." Ichi-tailed Morizuru found that his chakra was suddenly taken by a third, and his obese body suddenly became a lot slimmer. And it seems to have shrunk a notch. Shouhe''s eyes changed, from the original glare to dullness. "Go back?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t extract Chakra. Naturally, he knew that Shouhe had returned to the seal of Renzhuli. This was probably the first time Shouhe had voluntarily returned to the seal. Without the support of the chakra guarding the crane, the huge, sandy body finally collapsed, revealing a bloody human pillar. Ren Zhuli was dying, Ji Tengchuan stepped forward to check and found that the meridians of Ren Zhuli''s body were basically broken, and he suffered extremely serious internal injuries, which was basically a waste. "Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, and finally decided to let Renzhuli a yard away. After all, it didn''t make much sense to kill him.(After Renzhuli dies, Shouzuru will also die, but because Shouzuru represents the rules of the world wind, he will eventually resurrect in the Nara Desert.) "Seal--!" Ji Tengchuan himself could not use the one-tailed Shouhe Chakra, so he could only seal it in the Void Method Piercing Rod. He felt that the tailed beast''s Chakra could come in handy sooner or later. "What? It failed? The ultimate weapon of our sand country failed, and it was destroyed?" Four generations of Fengying dragged his tired body with a frustrated expression. He had just met Osamaru Kaki Shushige Fighting, did not take any advantage, but died a lot of Sand Shinobu. "Four generations of adults, our Sand Ninja Village can''t support it anymore, and..." The Sand Ninja hesitated and said, it seemed that there was something difficult to say. "And what? Let''s talk! Let me tell you what is bad, I''m mentally prepared!" The four generations of Fengying have always been energetic since taking the seat of Fengying, wanting to lead the sand country to defeat Konoha, thus For the benefit of the kingdom of sand, he felt that he could not shirk the blame now that he was defeated. "Daimyo has announced his surrender, and he also said that he will not support us in the war with Konoha, and hope that we will make a decision immediately." That Shinobu said in frustration. All Shinobu around him had a tragic look. They knew the country of Sand. The daimyo is giving them a final letter. "Let''s surrender! Send someone to talk to Konoha''s people!" Four generations of Fengying knew that the general situation was over. After several years of war, the national strength of the country of Sand has declined so severely that it can no longer withstand the consumption. After four years of fighting finally ended, Konoha''s senior officials sent representatives to negotiate with the country of sand, and signed a lot of unequal treaties. Among them, the task of Sand Ninja Village was to hand over a large proportion to Konoha. It also makes the village of Sarawak face the dilemma that the economic shortage cannot be recovered for a long time. Konoha Village, as the victorious nation this time, the three generations of Hokage suffered a headache because of one thing, that is, Ji Tengchuan''s huge accidental injury. Let alone not appearing on the battlefield in time, causing the Konoha Ninja to suffer heavy losses, it is here that the two Super S Grade Ninjas have caused Konoha Ninja to die and injured a lot. And I don''t know what happened, it was stabbed out, and everyone knew it. Nowadays, many ninja family members are protesting every day, demanding three generations to sanction Ji Tengchuan and give them justice. In the eyes of those ignorant civilians, the three generations as Hokage are undoubtedly the strongest existence in the country of fire. It should be easy to punish the great demon Ji Tengchuan. As everyone knows, the three generations are now completely unsure of winning Ji Tengchuan, especially Ji Tengchuan, a ninja with a large-scale killing ninjutsu, which is extremely headache. "Danzo, Danzo, you really have a big problem for me!" Three generations rubbed his temples with a tired face. He naturally knew that the instigator behind the public opinion behind the wind and the ghost fire was Danzo, but he There is also no way to get Danzo. Maybe he had thought of uniting with the shadow-level ninjas in the village to convict Ji Tengchuan, but Ji Tengchuans super-large psychic beast defeated Yiwei Shuhe, but he knew that he could only succeed unless he activated at least one third of the villages power. . However, this is only to be able to successfully defeat Ji Tengchuan, but if the opponent wants to escape (shit, if you can''t beat it, he will escape), with weird body skills and ninjutsu, he still can''t use the opponent at all. "It seems that the new fourth generation of Hokage must be selected as soon as possible." The third generation of Hokage decided to leave this difficult and difficult problem to the fourth generation to solve. If you can drag it now, you can drag it. If you can''t drag it, you will find another way to divert the attention of the masses. . "Come here, give this letter to Ji Tengchuan on the front line, so that he can stay at ease. I will find a way for him about the village." The three generations of Hokage now dare not let Ji Tengchuan come back. Judging from the performance in the past, that kid definitely does not like to lose money. Once conflicts with the villagers break out, the consequences will be more serious. Let''s wait for a while, and let''s talk about it after the wind is calm.'') Chapter 42 Item 0042 "Is this an exile?" Ji Tengchuan muttered to himself after receiving the envelope from the third generation. He originally wanted to go back and stay with Hong Xiaoniu and two LOLIs, but now it seems to be a stalemate. Ji Tengchuan understands that, considering the consideration of the three generations, he has not hoped that the three generations can give him a head start. He has long been completely tired of this old man with balanced interests. When the Kikyo Mountain War ended, the cruel people and the "big forces" had to return to Konoha to welcome the applause and flowers, but he could only stay in this uninhabited place and watch the moonlight lonely. "Kun Chuan, this time I have gained a great deal. There are a total of 14,000 skill points and 3 million spirit coins, plus the 800,000 spirit coins deposited at one time. You have a total of 3.9 million spirit coins, and you He also reached the Thousand Talents cut, won the highest honor GHOSTWORLD (God and Demon Comes), and had a chance to draw a special prize." Qianbenying blushed and looked excited. This master was really too powerful. I was worried that Chuan was unable to kill people and would have a psychological burden. I didn''t expect that one kill would be a big piece, and the more you kill, the more you kill. ruthless. "Let''s draw the special reward first!" Ji Tengchuan chose to draw the special award first. The last steal gave him enough sweetness. He extracted the pupil power of writing round eyes and white eyes, causing his eyes to mutate. Now he can''t even say what his eyes should be called. They are called magic pupils. They have purple four-hook jade. They not only have all the ability to write round eyes, but they can also see through like white eyes. They can see more than ten kilometers away. anything. Even if it is hidden underground, he cannot avoid detection by his eyes. What is even more amazing is that unless he is willing to be seen by others, the black pupils will block the Sigou jade. Even with white eyes, there will be no ugly meridian protrusion on the face. Up. The compass appeared again, this time Ji Tengchuan did not draw any bloodline and skills, but a set of equipment. "What''s the use of this?" Ji Tengchuan gave a wry smile. He already knew the function of this set of instruments, which is to put a person''s living cells in glassware, and this set of instruments consumes a certain amount of energy to cultivate in a few weeks Give out an adult. "Isn''t this a human clone?" Ji Tengchuan felt very painful. Although this set of equipment introduced that the person created would not have any defects of human cloning, it is really useless for him today. "Huh? Isn''t this a soul bead?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly saw a small container next to the instrument, which contained purple beads the size of a small steel ball. "Damn, I almost regarded the baby as tattered." Ji Tengchuan slapped his thigh. The reason why he felt that this cloning device was useless was because the cloned person was an idiot and mentally retarded, unless he went through a series of systematic education. Just work. Of course, for some lustful people, this is simply an artifact. If you get some goddess'' cells and clone them, wouldn''t it be awesome? However, the current Ji Tengchuan didn''t think of this, and he didn''t bother to do bad things. But with soul orbs, it''s different. With this thing, the women around him will have a safety guarantee in the future. "Kun Chuan, I have a good thing. I don''t know if you are interested in visiting it?" Qianben Sakura didn''t know when she came to Ji Tengchuan''s back, her slender hands embraced Ji Tengchuan''s neck, and her huge crisp chest was resting on him. On the back of his head, it looks like lovers are in love with each other. "Are you seducing me? I''m over 6 years old, do you know what this means?" Ji Tengchuan said maliciously. "Oh, what does it mean? It means that you are still a child, and you can''t do shy things! Cuckold!" Senbonzakura smiled triumphantly, and the beauty was not so beautiful, especially the huge breasts, which jumped up and down. , So spectacular. "You forced me! Originally, I didn''t intend to use this trick. If you dare to laugh at me, don''t blame me!" Ji Tengchuan YD smiled, and his hands quickly became imprinted: "Change technique--!" With a bang, white smoke rose, and Ji Tengchuan, who was originally a Xiaozhengtai, changed into an incredibly handsome young man, with fair skin and a pair of dazzling black eyes that seemed to look through the past and present. He laughed like a crescent moon, when he was solemn Ruohanxing. The bridge of the nose is straight, and the lips are crimson. When you laugh lightly, it is as sweet as sugar, and cold as ice in silence. The profile of the profile is as sharp as a knife, with sharp edges and corners, yet soft and beautiful. With a strong figure of 1.8 meters, it can really kill thousands of women. "You are too shameless, you have made yourself so handsome! Are you ashamed?" Qianbenying pretty blushed, her face was shy, her heart beating like a deer jumping inside. 35 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 35 "Why am I shameless? This is completely enlarged in proportion to the appearance of my wife. It is handsome, and it is not my fault! Also, hey, it''s time to withdraw some interest." Ji Tengchuan smiled. , Reaching out to grasp and milk dragon claw hands, this time we must take a good look at this plump giant. "En? What''s the situation?" When Ji Tengchuan grabbed the big breast, he suddenly felt that the soft flesh in his hand was shrinking like a punctured balloon, and he couldn''t catch it all at once. "Ouni-chan, you hurt me!" came a cute voice. Ji Tengchuan took a look at it and almost collapsed. The original Chibon Sakura, who had a big waist and thin, pure and beautiful, has now become a four or five-year-old LOLI, looking at him tearfully. "Ouba?! My goodness! Sakura, can you not tease me like this?" Ji Tengchuan was completely defeated, no matter how lustful he was, he would not really hit a little LOLI. "Hehe, who made you belittle me?" Chibon Sakura said with a triumphant smile. Not long after, the two began to chat again. Ji Tengchuan also changed back to the harmless Xiaozheng Tai. Looking at Dabo Ying, he suddenly asked: "Right, Ying, I want to ask, you should be the white rabbit. Is it pure natural?" "Chuan--! You are so annoying, you dare to question... I''ll show you what is real..." Chibon Sakura jumped up anxiously, then opened her bra, and she was about to Release two pairs of white rabbits to breathe. "No... I almost fell in love with you, you despicable pervert, don''t want to take advantage of this lady." Qianbenzakura originally removed the clothes on her chest completely, but pushed it halfway, and found Ji Tengchuan''s green eyes, not blinking. Staring at her charming sex in the blink of an eye, she reacted suddenly and pulled her clothes back up angrily. "Me?" Ji Tengchuan felt that he was really innocent and hurt. It was obvious that you wanted to take it off. I haven''t seen it yet?Why have you become a despicable pervert for some reason?'') Chapter 43 Item 0043 "By the way, Sakura, don''t you say there is something for me to visit? Now take me to see it!" Ji Tengchuan opened the topic to ease the awkward atmosphere. He was also very curious about what Senbon Sakura could give this time. He took a look. "Huh----! Seeing that you are about to become my customer, this lady will forgive you this time!" Qianbenying snorted proudly, twisting her plump buttocks, and taking Ji Tengchuan into the system. space. "This system space is so big!" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed. He thought that the system space was only a few hundred square meters, but now he discovered that the system space was almost endless. At least he felt that he had walked more than a dozen miles and had not reached the end. "Of course, it should have been bigger. Okay, let''s sit on this flying saucer." Ji Tengchuan saw the huge deep ditch, very neat, and the surroundings are all made of a single piece of steel. These buildings It feels like a science fiction world. "Flying saucer?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, and saw Qianbenzakura stepping on an oval plate with catwalks, followed by another frisbee. "Take off!" As Chibon Sakura''s voice fell, Ji Tengchuan found that the frisbee had formed a layer of light film, wrapped him in the frisbee, and then turned into a white light, flying towards the dark valley. "Are we going to explore?" Ji Tengchuan felt that the flying saucer was declining, the speed was extremely fast, and the feeling of weightlessness was very obvious. "What kind of risk? This was originally my home, don''t worry, I will be here soon." Qianben Ying smiled slightly, waved her hand, and suddenly lit up along the way, making Ji Tengchuan not feeling bored. "Here!" Ji Tengchuan felt a shock, and heard the voice of Qianben Sakura in his ears before he knew that he had reached his destination. "There''s nothing here?" Ji Tengchuan saw that beyond what seemed to be a huge wall in front, there was a body of water that was smoky. "Really? Don''t be surprised after a while?" Senbonzakura gave a mischievous smile, and then caused the flying saucer to keep moving back and up.Finally, Ji Tengchuan''s expression changed a little bit. It''s not a wall at all, but a huge scale. Going higher, and going further, Ji Tengchuan finally saw the whole picture of the things he wanted to visit. It was extremely huge, a huge, indescribable dragon. Unlike ordinary dragons, it has nine eyes, each of which is The closed one seems to have no life at all, just like a statue. It was too big. Originally, Ji Tengchuan thought that his contract beast lava dragon was already oversized, but when he saw this weird dragon like a statue, he suddenly found that the lava was placed with it. It was completely the baby dragon and the adult dragon. Compare. "This...this...this...isn''t it... the big dragon, right? That what, baron?" Ji Tengchuan felt his brain was in chaos and his speech was slurred, especially the nine eyes, the terrifying body shape, and the look. There are six points similar, but much more powerful than the handsome in the game. "This is indeed a big dragon, but it''s not a baron, but Duke Brian, and it''s still a Duke who is about to become a king." Qianben Sakura explained with regret. "Then why did it become like this? Like a statue, it seems to be completely devoid of vitality?" Ji Tengchuan felt strange, because he signed a contract with the giant dragon. He had a particularly familiar feeling about the dragon, and he could feel it inside the dragon. The emptiness and powerlessness died silently. Senbon Sakura said with a sad face: "Remember that I told you that the system was damaged through time and space, right?" "En!" Ji Tengchuan nodded. Senbon-sakura raised her head, her tone of sadness: "Traveling through time and space, encountering a space storm. The situation was very dangerous at the beginning. The system space was shattered and a lot of items were lost as a result. At the last juncture, the dragon Duke Bryan burned his own The power of the dragon and the dragon soul preserved the system space." "Did you lose your strength at that time?" Ji Tengchuan''s heart was extremely shocked. Even if the dragon had lost all his power, he would have lingering fears at the first glance. If it were in its heyday, I am afraid that it would take great courage to look at each other, right? Faced with Ji Tengchuan''s sudden questioning, Qianbenying did not deny it, but acquiesced. "So what do I need to do? Do you want to..." Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered the nine eyes of the original Chinese and Foreign Dao Golem, and Dalong also has nine eyes, just like the Outside Dao Golem, only the body is left. "Not enough, not enough! The Chakra of Nine-Tailed Beasts are all sealed in, and at most they can only drive it, not really bring it back to life." Qianben Sakura knew what Ji Tengchuan wanted to say, and shook her head. "Isn''t the big dragon dead? Is it still alive?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback and asked in surprise. "I can''t say that. I still retain the soul mark of the dragon, so as long as it has enough energy, it can slowly recover to its peak period." Qianbon Sakura explained. "Don''t you want to... let me... buy this big dragon?" Ji Tengchuan finally understood the real intention of Qianben Sakura, swallowed and asked with difficulty. "Yes, Chuan-kun, you are its only hope. I hope you can help it, and I believe it will definitely give you a big surprise." Qianben Sakura looked at Ji Tengchuan expectantly, her eyes gleaming, One cannot refuse. "How many spirit coins do you need?" Ji Tengchuan sighed. He could only blame himself for being too soft. Everything he had was given by the system. Now that the system needs his help, he cannot shirk his responsibility. "It needs ten million spirit coins and fifty thousand skill points." Qianben Sakura Lion opened his mouth, and his cute little hand waved. "How much? Ten million? Fifty thousand skill points? Sakura, you should know what I can''t get out, so you don''t want to exploit me, okay? Over the years, I''ve been running around for my spirit coins. There is no stable day..." Ji Tengchuan began to spit out bitterness, and he would be as miserable as what he said. "Kun Chuan, don''t be too busy to refuse. If you pay 10 million soul coins and 50,000 skill points, this system space can be upgraded again. The advantage of the upgrade is that you can bring your little wives in? How? Have you figured it out?" Qianbenying''s eyes flashed brightly, and she looked at Ji Tengchuan with winks like a little fox. "Well, you won!" Ji Tengchuan immediately surrendered as soon as he heard that he could bring his wife in after the space was upgraded. "Since it is not a system transaction, you can owe it first and pay it back when you have the money. This is the mark of the dragon. As long as you drop blood on it, it is equivalent to signing a contract." Qianben Sakura happily moved Ji Tengchuan''s home almost empty, and with a wave of her small hand, a very strange nine-color imprinted rune was placed in front of Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan bit his finger, a drop of blood on it, and immediately felt the longing of the big dragon... longing for energy... longing for the injection of power... it longs to wake up... In a short moment, Ji Tengchuan felt as if he had gone through a century as long. When he returned to his soul again, he felt that the strength of his body had once again been qualitatively improved. It can be said that King Kong is not bad, and the speed has also increased suddenly. Twice as much, full of strength. "I have now surpassed the physical limit of the Shadow Grade, and I should have reached the immortal body of the Naruto World, right?" Ji Tengchuan said with an estimate. "Yes, and it''s a lot more than that." Senbonzakura nodded and said together with the precautions: "Kawa-kun, you can also perform partial dragon transformation. If the whole body is dragonized, it can increase up to ten times. Physical combat power, but it is not recommended to transform into a dragon. With the current physical strength of Chuan Jun, there is a great risk." "It seems that in Naruto World, you can basically run wild!" Ji Tengchuan felt that no one could force him to transform into a dragon, and he finally felt that he did not have the same pressure to survive in the past, at least basically no one in this world can kill Him. "Kun Chuan, having said that, but I hope you can be as careful as possible. Some techniques in this world are still very weird, such as the seal technique and the space-time technique, which are still very dangerous to you." Qianben Ying felt it necessary to remind him Just a moment, or maybe the gutter will capsize someday. "I know this, Sakura, thank you!" Ji Tengchuan could feel Qianben Sakura''s sincere care, and smiled in return. "En! Chuan-kun, can I use your shoulder to lean on it?" Qianbenying looked at Ji Tengchuan softly, with delicate red lips, big winking eyes, and a dreamlike figure, quietly said. "My shoulders are open to you at any time!" Ji Tengchuan gently hugged Chibon Sakura''s waist, the two quietly hugged each other, everything seemed so harmonious and natural. The fairy model is not an invincible existence, the protagonist just feels good about himself at present.Note: Dragon Humanization retains the most basic human form; Dragon Transformation is a complete transformation into a giant dragon (the size of the body is determined by the amount of Chakra).'') Chapter 44: Chapter 0044 Back to the Village, Secret Contest Ji Tengchuan put the chakras of the one-tailed cranes in a special container for cultivation and growth, and after they had grown to the same amount of chakras as the one-tailed cranes, they were sealed in the big longan. 36 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 36 The next period of time was extremely boring, and there was basically nothing to do. Unbearable Ji Tengchuan decided to return to the village, whatever the three generations of letters, whoever TM loves to deal with it!I want to go back to the village, and the devil wants to enter the village!Don''t even think about getting in the way, neither of you, just do what you love! Ji Tengchuan was going to return to the village, of course the three generations knew it for the first time, but he had no good reason to stop him, so he could only tell him to come back in secret, not to show off. It was late at night when Ji Tengchuan hurried back to the village, he bypassed the gate directly, used his skills to pass through the special barrier, and suddenly entered the interior of Konoha Village. The next moment Ji Tengchuan appeared in the streets of Muye Village, a dozen faint auras appeared around him. The streets were extremely dim, there was no figure, and the lights were not turned on. "Come out? I''m not interested in the game of peekaboo now." Ji Tengchuan said casually. He is still not sure which side these dozen people belong to. "Ji Tengchuan, come with us!" A black shadow jumped from the tree and walked in front of Ji Tengchuan with a cold expression. "It''s not impossible to take a trip with you. Let me talk about whose subordinates you are?" Ji Tengchuan said playfully, unmoved. To him, the murderous aura exuding from these people is completely pediatric. Not enough to look at that. "Where is there so much nonsense, put this on and go with us immediately, otherwise you will know the consequences." The ninja sneered, blankly throwing a lasso-like thing, and threw it at Ji Tengchuans feet. , Shouted very unreasonably. "Chakra lock ring! It seems that you are treating me as a prisoner! I already know who is behind you!" Ji Tengchuan''s originally smiling face immediately became cold, full of murderous intent, since some people are willing to confess. Is there any reason to give him spirit coins? "I''m really sad for you, you who are used as abandoned sons to test my attitude, I will let you know the fate of offending me with words." Ji Tengchuan''s dark light rose to the sky, releasing his murderous aura at once. come out. He entered the front line to fight until now, and the number of ninjas who have died in his hands has reached four or five thousand, completely surpassing the killing volume of any ninja in history, even Konoha White Fang is less than a quarter of his. When such a huge murderous intent was released, almost all the Shinnins in Konoha Village were awakened, and their faces showed unbelievable looks and stern expressions. Especially those animals with keen senses, such as wolf dogs, keep barking to relieve their inner fear and depression. "How is it possible that there is such a powerful murderous intent?" The ninja who was taken care of by Ji Tengchuan felt cold all over, unable to move a finger. He felt that he had been pierced and killed by the opponent''s heart. "It seems that you don''t know much about my deeds, Konoha''s confidential work is really good." Ji Tengchuan smiled mockingly. In fact, it is true. Konoha''s public opinion orientation is always controlled by the high-level Konoha, which means that they say you are a hero, and you are the great hero in the eyes of Konoha people. If they say you are a butcher, you are everyone spurned. The butcher. The son of Naruto''s four generations, few people even know, from this we can see that Konoha''s password is powerful. "Forget it, I have to go back to see my little darlings. Just leave one of you and go back to report the letter, and all the others will go to hell!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, with a wave of his hand, ten phantom clones were released at the same time. In the dark, they are the kings of assassination. "Puff--!" The sound of the sharp knife entering the body sounded at the same time, followed by an instantaneous operation, leaving only a corpse and a half-remaining living mouth. "Three generations of adults, what''s the matter with such a large range of murderousness just now?" Anbu came to the third generation''s room and asked with a worried look. The three generations were surprised by the murderous spirit, naturally they lost their sleepiness. They put on their clothes and sat on the bed smoking a pipe. With a thoughtful look, he sighed and said, "It''s the kid who used to be. I imagine that the information and intelligence are even more terrifying and powerful." The three generations paused, and continued with a heavy expression: "It should be Danzo''s subordinate that angered him because of something, and he released such a large range of murderous intent to demonstrate to us, if... we dare to persecute him If you dont...he will kill." "What? That kid? How could he be like this?" That Anbu didn''t think that Ji Tengchuan''s murderous intention was to warn them, and that he even had the intention of killing Konoha. Three generations shook their heads and remained silent. "Three generations of adults, if this is the case, we still take him down in advance, otherwise once he does this kind of thing, we Konoha will have a lot of losses." The first priority as an Anbe is to protect Konoha''s safety and any harm. Those who reach Konoha''s safety are the enemies of Anbe. "It''s too late, you will understand by looking at his record!" Three generations took out a well-preserved report from under the pillow and handed it to Anbu, saying helplessly. "What? How is it possible? A huge thunder escape technique that can destroy thousands of ninjas in one move? And a large psychic beast that can defeat a Shou crane head-on?" The Anbe member was completely dumbfounded, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. There was no detailed content about the Battle of Kikyo Mountain in the village. Those ninjas who knew were also given a password and kept silent. Even as a direct line of Hokage, he only knew that the battle of Kikyo Mountain was very tragic, and that Kikyo Mountain was completely destroyed because of the war, and now it is no longer suitable for civilians. "Yes, once this little demon is furious, his destructive power far exceeds that of the tail beast, and he is still in the village... I really don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse..." Three generations said helplessly that his feelings for Ji Tengchuan were very complicated. He hoped that the other party could pay for Konoha with all his heart, and he did not want Ji Tengchuan to step onto the stage and have power, thereby threatening Konoha''s upper-level rule. The three generations are exactly the kind of horses that want to run and not eat grass. I have to say how to do this except for an idiot who is thoroughly brainwashed. I really can''t think of a person with a little brain can do it. In a dark room. "Bang--!" Danzang smashed a beautiful vase in annoyance. Although he thought about many possibilities, he didn''t expect that little devil would kill the person he sent over so blatantly. Especially what made him angry was that the root member who came back had a line engraved on his face: "Provoke me again and kill your family!" "Damn, dare to threaten the old man! Drag this waste to me!" Danzo has always been said to be the emperor in the darkness of Konoha. He is the first to let anyone die and control the fate and life and death of others. It was threatening to be slapped like this once. "Master Tuanzang, the subordinates immediately drew up their hands and brought back that bastard''s head." The root member knelt on the ground with a sullen expression, and got up and left after speaking. "Come back, Sky Burial! I have other arrangements for this matter. You give my order to tell those people not to trouble that little boy now. Konoha needs calm now." Although Danzo was very angry, he was also extremely sane. He knew that the trouble to find Ji Tengchuan now was a death-seeking behavior, but he could not show timidity in front of his subordinates, so he found a reason to deal with it. At the same time, Konoha''s clans knew about the return of Killing Star, and they urged the people below not to provoke him, even if they were bullied or beaten, they must grit their teeth and never be able to be a bird.'') Chapter 45: Item 0045 Konoha''s most luxurious building, some people used to say that it was the office building of Lord Naruto, but now it is undoubtedly on the other courtyard of Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuans other courtyard was built on the edge of Konoha Village. The reason why he chose a remote place was naturally his plan. Even if Konoha was attacked, his residence was still very safe. Of course, there is basically no foundation in Konoha''s central area. Where can we free up such a large space to build a villa for him? In the three years outside, Ji Tengchuan and Hong Xiao Niu''s communication has not been interrupted. On the one hand, flirting and increasing the ambiguous relationship, on the other hand, he is also worried that he is not in Konoha and Hong Xiaoniu and the others will be bullied and wronged. Although he had an agreement with this unscrupulous old man of three generations, I believe everyone has seen the credibility of this old man. With Ji Tengchuan''s ideas and formulas, under the leadership of Yuyue Xiyan, the factory is getting bigger and bigger, and sales are getting better and better, all reaching the point where supply exceeds demand, and money is also coming in. With a large sum of money, Ji Tengchuans villa design drawings were also available. It took three months to complete the most luxurious villa. "You''re back!" Xi Rihong''s eyes were full of tears, and her tender white face showed pale pink, she said with excitement when she saw Ji Tengchuan entering the house. "I''m back, I miss you so much!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and rubbed the waist of the little red girl. Although he is only six years old now, he is already about one meter and three meters tall. He is no longer much shorter than the little red girl. They told their love overnight, and talked about love, and the lovely Xiaochun and Yuyue Xiyan naturally did not escape a disaster. They were pulled into the room by Ji Tengchuan together. Although they did not break through the last step, they are the basic skin-loving capitals between some lovers. Done. One night, the relationship between the four took another step. The harmonious harem was what Ji Tengchuan liked to see most. Obviously, Hong did a very good job. On the second day, Ji Tengchuan handed some training experience and combat methods as well as a large number of ninjutsu scrolls to Hong, so that the three of them could practice well, and exchange three tears of the goddess to give to the three wives. It made Hong and the others very happy, and they kissed Ji Tengchuan several bites. There is no woman who doesn''t like jewelry, and they are naturally not listed. But the only thing Ji Tengchuan regrets is that the tears of the goddess can only make Hong and the others practice faster, and it also has a beauty, beauty, and moisturizing function, but it does not limit the amount of chakra. "The reason is very simple, because they don''t have a hero template! So even if they get the equipment, they can only play a very small part of the role." Chibon Sakura explained. "That is to say, if my blood-drinking sword is given to others, there will be no blood-sucking treatment and recovery effect?" Ji Tengchuan thought of his other equipment, and inferred it. "Yes, when other people get the blood-drinking sword, they can only use it as an invincible sword, and can''t achieve any other effects of the blood-drinking sword." Chi Tengchuan''s answer was relieved by Qianben Ying''s answer. The look-down hero attribute template also has such an important role! 37 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 37 Just when Ji Tengchuan was boring to wander around, he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking in his direction on the street. "Dashewan, I didn''t expect you to have free time!" Ji Tengchuan said hello, and suddenly found a little girl eating a lollipop next to Dashewan, and he was taken aback. "Ha ha ha, Jun Chuan, seems to be very interested in my new disciple?" Da She Maru''s ability to observe words and colors is naturally not overshadowed. Seeing Ji Tengchuan focus on his disciple, his heart burst. I remembered another nickname of Ji Tengchuan, Zhengtai Loli. "Hahaha, it''s nothing, I just feel a little surprised! Very cute little girl!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand to touch the girl''s head in front of him, but was avoided by the other party. "You are very rude! Why do you touch someone when you meet?" The little girl stared at Ji Tengchuan angrily. Many passers-by know Ji Tengchuan, and one after another cast the expression I understand you. "I understand your sister! Lao Tzu is pure, it''s purely about caring for girls, what kind of look are you guys?!" Ji Tengchuan said in his heart, with a rare embarrassment on his face. "Hongdou, don''t be rude, he is the Ji Tengchuan I told you, don''t think he is one year older than you, but he is already an elite. "What? He is Ji Tengchuan who is called the bloody butcher? It doesn''t seem to be very brutal and bloody?" Mitarai Hongdou exclaimed, and could not help but look at Ji Tengchuan several times, wanting to see some rumored things from him, but unfortunately Unfortunately, there is nothing special? "Fuck, Danzo, your ancestor, dare to slander my reputation like this. One day I will throw the ashes of your old thing into the pit." Ji Tengchuan heard this, his face almost black, if he had What an indecent nickname, how to pick up girls in the future? Those timid beauties might have avoided his name when they heard his name, Danzo, fuck your ancestor! Ji Tengchuan cursed with infinite resentment.Tuan Zang, who was squatting in the pit, shivered suddenly, a jealous spirit, wet his pants, and sighed that his thing was getting shorter and smaller. "That''s all rumors! Unbelievable! Those who believe in rumors are idiots SB." Ji Tengchuan still has a smile on his face, but the Dashewan on the side is very clear that at this moment, Ji Tengchuan is probably not as calm as it seems on the surface. "Oh? Does it really look like this?" Adzuki Dou clearly asked uncertainly, still skeptical. "If you don''t believe me, ask your teacher Dashewan, and he will testify to me! Dashewan, do you think I look like that?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Dashewan with straight eyes, making Dashewan hairy. Da She Wan wanted to say that you are not like, you are already that kind of person. But now he dare not say this. This time he saw Ji Tengchuan, he did not have that special sense of danger. This can only show two possibilities. The first is that the Ji Tengchuan in front of him is completely ordinary and empty. Another possibility is that he has far surpassed his strength, so he can''t feel it. Da She Wan is not so stupid to think that the first possibility is right. There is no doubt that Ji Tengchuan has grown into an inhuman existence. "Hehe, Chuan Jun is naturally a good person! He is very enthusiastic, especially likes to help some little girls who have difficulties." Da She Wan said hoarsely, sighing inwardly, seeing this posture, he can''t keep his disciples. "I know Dashewan is the most honest and can''t tell lies! Hahaha! Well, meeting is fate, I invite you to have a big meal and chat by the way! By the way, there are meatballs!" Ji Tengchuan extremely The thick-faced laughed, and by the way tempted the red beans who love to eat balls. Sure enough, when he heard that there was a meatball to eat, Red Bean''s eyes lit up and he smiled as happy as Crescent Moon. The word "" is not harmonious, and the red sunset turns back to red.'') Chapter 46: Item 0046 "Master, we..." Although Hongdou''s mouth is tight, she still needs to ask her teacher for instructions. "Let''s go together!" Da She Maru smiled helplessly. As soon as the three of them entered the luxurious box, Ji Tengchuan began to order, all of which were some very expensive dishes and some very high-end crystal balls. Although Oshe Maru is one of the three ninjas and has a lofty status, he has to study ninjutsu to purchase equipment, and he needs to spend money everywhere. He has never been to such a luxurious place, and he has no chance to eat these delicious things. "Wow-crystal balls!" Adzuki beans stared at the crystal balls with a tempting fragrance, drooling. Before, she had only eaten some meatballs, the cheapest kind on the street, and it was the first time that she had seen such delicate meatballs, and she was a little bit reluctant to take it. "Eat whatever you like, and when you are done, I can ask you to eat it every day if you like it!" Ji Tengchuan tempted, making Hongdou look longing, and could not wait to agree immediately. Dashewan looked at him and suddenly felt that his skills were not deep enough. The students who had just been abducted would be abducted by this unscrupulous Zhengtai, and failed! Ji Tengchuan was eating while chatting with Dashe Wan, while Hongdou put all his thoughts on eating crystal balls of various flavors. He didn''t pay attention to what the two of them were talking about. Even if they listened, it might be difficult to understand. "Dashewan, I heard you left the roots?" Ji Tengchuan asked suddenly. "Yes, it did leave the roots!" Da She Wan was slightly surprised, but still covered it well. "Is it because of the research of those things?" Ji Tengchuan asked tentatively. Although he knew that Dashewan was researching forbidden techniques, he didn''t know when it started. But he was eagerly keen on the technique of turning the dirty soil! This time Dashewan was finally calm, the cup in his hand almost fell to the ground, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a faint murderous intent appeared in his eyes, and he said with a gloomy face: "Kun Chuan''s meal is really not delicious!" "That''s not right, Master, are the balls delicious?" Adzuki beans happily ate aside, and suddenly heard that Dashewan said it was not tasty, worried that Dashewan teacher would take her away, and hurriedly pleaded innocently. The murderous intent that Dashewan had brewed was suddenly dissipated. In fact, Dashewan did not intend to kill people. It was unrealistic. It was just a normal human reaction. It''s like doing a shameful thing and being discovered, then the first time you think of killing the other party, to keep this secret. "Little red bean, don''t be nervous, your master is joking!" Ji Tengchuan already knew what he wanted to know, so he was naturally very happy, while Dashewan looked depressed. Knowing that he had been fooled, he was even deceived, revealing a lot of secrets. When Hongdou took a look, the master and this kind elder brother were talking and laughing. They were relieved and started to eat meatballs unconsciously. "I don''t know what Chuan Jun thinks about the forbidden technique?" Da She Wan had no choice but to ask tentatively. "Forbidden technique? What is forbidden technique? Why is it called forbidden technique?" Ji Tengchuan shook the orange juice in his hand without answering. Instead, he asked three seemingly mindless questions in a row. Oshe Maru was also uncertain of Ji Tengchuans true thoughts, and pondered for a moment: The so-called forbidden technique is that it has great destructive power and can do things that ordinary ninjutsu cant do, and it may cause certain effects to users. Damage special ninjutsu." "Then Dashewan, is the technique of immortality count as a forbidden technique?" Ji Tengchuan did not confirm Dashewan''s answer, and continued to ask. Da She Wan''s pupils shrank again, and he couldn''t even believe what he heard in his ears. The other party even knew this? No, it may be just a coincidence, just a coincidence! Da She Wan calmed down for a while, coughed dryly, and said, "Naturally, is the young Chuan Jun also interested in the art of immortality?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, joking, sharing the lives of the big dragon and the three-headed dragon, he can be said to be immortal, and would he be interested in the disgusting half-hanging eternal life technique of Dashewan? This time it''s Oshemaru''s turn to be uneasy. Could it be that even the most secret research in this area is known to the other party? "Oshemaru, if I''m not wrong, although you seem to be out of the roots, you are actually doing things and research for Danzo, right?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly got involved with Danzo again, so that Oshemaru couldn''t touch it. Mind, what trick this kid is going to play. Da She Maru also nodded bachelor, admitting: "This is natural. Researching forbidden techniques requires a lot of financial resources. There are also some special resources that Danzo needs to provide." Ji Tengchuan nodded, without financial support, everything is empty talk. Ji Tengchuans voice changed, and he suddenly asked: Oshewan, are you not afraid of Danzangs unloading of a donkey? You should know that once your research is discovered, it will be stinking for thousands of years, and Danzang can easily distinguish the relationship with you. ." "Hahaha, Chuan-kun, you have thought too much. Danzo and I are just asking for what we need. As for what will happen in the future, it is not something that can be expected now." Dashemaru smiled. "It seems that I am just taking care of my business." Ji Tengchuan said disapprovingly. "I wonder if Chuan Jun is interested in taking part in it?" Da She Wan suggested with a kind face. 38 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 38 Ji Tengchuan was also taken aback. He naturally wanted some research results on the forbidden technique. However, he knew that Dashewan would be involved in the Dongchuang incident sooner or later, so he considered whether or not to participate. In short, the bad guys were done by Dashewan. "It depends on the situation! At present, I can only give a little financial support at most, but my condition is that I cannot be shaken out of the things I participated in, and if it is the forbidden technique I want, it must be fully shared with me." Ji Tengchuan thought about it for a while and finally decided to take part. After all, the allure of the technique of turning the dirt is still quite big. "For the beginning of our cooperation, a toast!" Da She Wan raised the glass and touched Ji Tengchuan''s juice glass. Both of them were very satisfied with the cooperation under discussion. Da She Maru knew that Ji Tengchuan would not talk about his research on forbidden techniques, otherwise it would be no good to both parties. "Okay, next, let''s go out and talk about it!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the red bean and suggested to Dashewan. Da She Wan knew that the meat show was coming, but nodded and walked to the balcony with Ji Tengchuan. "I want red beans, and Dashewan can do whatever you want." Ji Tengchuan made no secret of his love for red beans, and directly asked Dashewan for it, and it seemed to be very generous. Da She Wan feels a lot of pressure. He knows that the little guy in front of him is very dark-bellied. Don''t listen to him being so generous, but if you really hit a snake and make random requests, he will definitely turn his face and deny him immediately. "Kun Chuan, I value this disciple very much..." Da She Wan looked embarrassed. Before he finishes his words, Ji Tengchuan dont interrupt: Dont talk to me about those useless things. What is the position of red beans in your mind? You should know better than anyone. Everyone understands. Since you I dont know what I want, Ill give you one!" Ji Tengchuan knew that Dashewan wanted to increase the value of red beans so that he could get more benefits, but is Ji Tengchuan like that kind of generous person? Obviously not, throw a card. Da She Maru stretched out his hand and saw that it turned out to be a photo of a white-haired boy on the card. "Kun Chuan, what do you mean?" Da She Wan asked inexplicably, with a bad premonition in his heart. Sure enough, Ji Tengchuan grinned and said, "He is called Mizuki. He is the small boss of my former subordinate. He has unlimited potential and can be a great talent. It is a rare''talent''. Now it is fair to change to Dashewan Right?" "Your sister has unlimited potential! You can be your sister! Talented your sister! Fairy your sister!" Da She Wan wants to swear, you really think I am a fool, don''t know anything? After Da She Wan returned to Konoha, she naturally did a detailed investigation on Ji Tengchuan, knowing that Mizuki is an idiot played by Ji Tengchuan. He has no potential at all and is very arrogant and ignorant. What is even more exaggerated is that Ji Tengchuan actually used him in a deal. Does anyone have half a dime relationship with you now? It''s like someone brought a passerby over and said to Oshemaru, I knew this from the street, and now I change my wife with you, even if Oshemaru is willing, can the passerby on the street be willing? Da She Maru feels that he is a shameless person, and he has seen many shameless people, but today, he suddenly felt that he was still pure before, and there are people who are a hundred times shameless than him. There is no lower limit at all! When Ji Tengchuan saw the black face of Oshemaru, he knew that his cautious thoughts might have been known by Oshemaru, so he laughed and patted Oshemaru on the shoulder and said: "Snake, I know that I may have taken a lot of money this time. Its a little bit cheap, so you dont have to be so exaggerated, right? I will treat Hongdou well. You, a master, will have a bright face in the future!" Do you only take advantage of it?Bastard! Da She Wan looked at Ji Tengchuan with extreme contempt, I yeah, what light is there on my face? Even the apprentice was robbed by your loli charge. Is there a master who has failed more than me? Although there are thousands of unwillingness in my heart, Da She Wan can only be like an aggrieved little daughter-in-law, nodding helplessly and admitting it. Now, what can I do?'') Chapter 47: Item 0047 I ate small red beans with a mouthful of oil. I didn''t know that I was sold to Ji Tengchuan at a hundredfold discount by the teacher. I happily ordered a few plates of meatballs with different flavors and ate them with big mouthfuls. Now that Xiao Hongdou got it, there is no need to waste time in the hotel. "Waiter, check out! Pack the extra!" Although Ji Tengchuan is rich and loves luxury, he hates waste. This is a habit he has developed. "Xiao Hongdou, go with my brother. My brother''s house is very big, with a lot of ninjutsu, and everything you need to eat and play..." Ji Tengchuan paints a heavenly picture to Xiao Hongdou, and the red bean who likes to eat naturally has bright eyes and longing for it, but when he thinks that he is a disciple of Dashemaru, he can''t follow the little brother in front of him, and he shows regret. Look. "Adzuki beans, from today, you will follow Chuan-kun! If... you still recognize me as a master, in the future... if you have a chance, come and visit me!" Dashemaru forced to endure the uncomfortable heart, still smiling. Said, although there was a little sadness in his tone. "Master...Fu, do you want me?" Xiao Hongdou was taken aback, his eyes moistened, and he asked in disbelief. "Silly girl, following Chuan Jun is much more promising than Master, I believe Chuan Jun will be good for you in the future." Da She Wan comforted Xiao Hongdou, and turned to Ji Teng Chuan and said, "Cuan Jun, I hope you can do what you say and do. To." "Don''t worry, Dashewan, I can''t guarantee anything else. There is no guarantee for this. I will be good to the red beans." Ji Tengchuan said seriously. In this way, Hongdou was taken home by Ji Tengchuan. Little Red Girl sat on the chair with an unwilling look, watching Ji Tengchuan say nothing. "Ah, my good wife, I''m doing good deeds. You don''t know how disgusting the Dashewan guy is. With a mouth, there will be a snake crawling out of the mouth. If the red bean learns to endure with him Isn''t it ruining the little girl? How young is she!" Ji Tengchuan still cares more about Hong''s thoughts. In his mind, Hong is definitely ranked first. Although he also wanted to give all his wives a bowl of level, but in fact it is impossible to do it. The little red girl exclaimed: "Yes! You know! How young is she!" "In fact, it''s not too young, it''s just one year younger than me!" Ji Tengchuan smiled awkwardly, scratching his head, not knowing what to do. "Okay, I''m not angry with you anymore, but in the future you must get the consent of a few of us if you want to bring back a woman. If you dare to bring a mess of women home, I will leave." Little Red Girl has also grown up and is sensible. She knows that she can''t stop Ji Tengchuan''s fancy, but can only block some women with bad character. Otherwise, as the family grows up with more girls, it won''t cause trouble? "My wife Hong, I love you so much, you are so kind to me!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Hong around a few times, and then kissed fiercely until Hong was out of breath. In the next period of time, Hongdou quickly integrated into Ji Tengchuan''s harem brigade, and became close friends with Maoyue Xiyan and Xiaochun, but at the same time he realized that he had become Chuan''s wife somehow. For this, she was also angry for a long time. For this reason, Ji Tengchuan also personally cooked many special meatballs before Xiao Hongdou forgave him. In addition to the necessary training, Ji Tengchuan will use it to carefully teach Hong and their ninjutsu at other times. This also makes Hong''s strength increase extremely fast. In just over a month, he has risen to the level of Shangnin, and has also learned a few Escape Ninjutsu, even if you can''t beat it, there is no problem with running away. After a few months of silence, today Ji Tengchuans villa has a visitor he never expected. "Minister Shumao, you are really a distinguished guest!" Ji Tengchuan came out to greet him in person. Among the ninjas, Hagi Shumao is one of the few people who can admire Ji Tengchuan. Although he does not approve of his ideas and practices, It does not prevent him from admiring Shuomao''s high evaluation and personality. "Kawakami Shinobu praised it! I came here today with a mission." The expression on Hagaki Sakumo''s face remained unchanged, and it was always the same, making it hard to see what he was thinking. "Oh? The task? It was not sent to me, right?" Ji Tengchuan told the truth, he was basically not interested in the tasks posted in the village, and he was not short of money. Instead of wasting time, it was better to train with the little red girls. Feelings are more meaningful to him. "Yes, there has been a conflict between the country of soil and our country of fire on the border, and war will break out soon." Sakumo Hagi said with a solemn expression. He has just returned from the front line and war is about to break out. Although he is called White teeth for Konoha, but it does not mean that he likes war. For him, killing is a necessary means to protect Konoha, not an end. "War?" Although Ji Tengchuan showed doubts on his face, he knew it well. "Not bad." Sakuma Hagi nodded. "What''s the reason?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "It''s not clear. It is said that it is because of the belonging of the tail beast, but this statement is a bit untenable." Sakumo Hagi shook his head, saying that he was also not clear. "You don''t even know? You can''t be kidding, are you? You''re the Minister of Anbu! Don''t even know Konoha''s high-level people?" Ji Tengchuan was surprised. Sakumo Hagi with a wry smile, Minister Anbu? But it was a name. The Anbu members he could control were less than one-fifth of the Anbu members, and they were still some peripheral members. Naturally, such things could not be mentioned. 39 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 39 Ji Tengchuan seemed to have noticed a bit of nuisance, and stopped embarrassing Haaki Shumao on this topic. Instead, he talked a few words, and also knew that Shumao had received orders from three generations to come to him. This time, the task is to rush to the small border countries of the Land of Fire and the Land of Earth. If war is officially declared and war breaks out, then you can fight first, and he will go straight into the heart of the Land of Earth as a surprise soldier. Ji Tengchuan whispered in his heart, the assassin of the fart is simply to let Laozi go deep alone and give you the value of attracting firepower and hatred. Having said that, Ji Tengchuan is now dying of poverty, and now just in time for the battle between Konoha and Iwanin Village, it is time to make a good profit. Ji Tengchuans straightforward promise made Haaki Shumao feel extremely surprised. He originally thought that Chuan would have some resistance, but did not expect to talk so well? At the same time, the Konoha executives are also in a meeting, this time the content of the meeting is naturally to arrange the distribution of the interests of fighters and some families. "This time, we absolutely can''t let the Uchiha clan grab the limelight." Danzo said with a sullen face. The Uchiha clan quickly became famous in the battle against Sand Shinobu. Although Uchiha Tomitake''s performance was mediocre, Uchiha stopped. The water has won the title of instantaneous water stop, making the Uchiha family famous. Originally Konoha executives were extremely jealous of the Uchiha clan. Now it seems that the possibility of losing control appears. If the Uchiha clan steals the limelight in this battle, then for them, they must separate certain interests and high-levels. The quota is given to Uchiha, which is absolutely unacceptable to them. "If you don''t send people from the Uchiha clan, and without the help of writing round eyes, it will be difficult for Tayan Shinobu?" Three generations hesitated and said, in fact, why doesn''t he worry about the Uchiha clan becoming bigger? Since the second generation, until now, they have been suppressing the Uchiha clan. As long as the opponent has a tendency to raise their heads and immediately suppress them, they are very clear about the horror of writing round eyes. "You can reuse the Hyuga clan! Their white eyes are better for dealing with Iwanin than writing round eyes." Danzo smiled at the corner of his mouth and said his proposal. "In this case, arrange the Hyuga clan as the main force this time. As for the benefits, let the small families that have been beaten and disabled!" "agree--!" "Seconded--!" "Seconded--!"'') Chapter 48: Item 0048 "Going out again?" Little Red Girl asked with a look of dismay, Xiyan Xiao LOLI was also looking at him with blinking eyes. As for Xiao Chun, he was the most worry-free and prepared a rich dinner for him. Ji Tengchuan received the peace symbol made by Hong and other women, smiled and said with relief: "Yes! But this time will not last long. I originally wanted to stay for my birthday, but now it seems that I have no chance." In a few days, Ji Tengchuan will celebrate his seventh birthday, and he has been in Naruto World for four years, and he has fully integrated into this world. "Couldn''t it be delayed for a few days?" Xiyan Xiao LOLI looked upset, raised her small mouth, and begged to hang a small wine bottle. "No way, three generations of old men are rushing! You see other people have set off two days ago. If I drag on, those old men and old ladies will come home." Ji Tengchuan touched Xi Yan''s small mouth and face. There was a little helplessness. "Okay, don''t talk about these sad things today! We have to finish this meal happily, don''t worry, your husband and I are still not clear about my skills?" Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly, and let the three girls all at once. His face turned red all of a sudden, the only thing he didn''t know was Hongdou, who was looking at them blankly. Konoha is in a dark room underground. Danzo smiled grimly at this moment, with an extra scroll in his hand, and said to the root member who was kneeling on the ground: "Give this idea to the ninja in Iwanin Village, and then order the spies in the land of the country to pay close attention to Sichuan. His every move can be exposed if necessary, and his position will be reported to Iwa Shinobu." "Hi--!" The root member respectfully took the scroll, and then left with a instantaneous spell. After seeing his subordinates leave, Tuan Zang sneered and muttered to himself: "Dare to threaten the old man, this time the old man will let you go." Ji Tengchuan rushed to Grass Ninja Village, and the war between Konoha and Iwanin Village had broken out. Although no large-scale fighting broke out, there have been more than a dozen small-scale team battles. "Bo Feng Shui Men, this is Chuan Jun, Ji Tengchuan, you meet." Da She Maru was sitting in the tent and several other people were discussing things. When Ji Tengchuan opened the curtain and walked in, he immediately introduced. Of course, Ji Tengchuan was also the first to see Bofeng Shuimen sitting across from Da She Wan. Who made his blonde hair so dazzling, he couldn''t pay attention. Bo Feng Shuimen hesitated, but stood up and stretched out his hand. The two shook hands for the first time. Relatively speaking, Ji Tengchuan''s hand was too small. "Golden glitter, hello!" "Jun Chuan, good!" Ji Tengchuan said politely. Then he turned his head and saw a lot of acquaintances, Jira is also among them, this time the lineup is extremely luxurious, the three pigs, deers and butterflies are also present, all of them are forbearing, and what made him notice is that there are six Hyuga clan members. Members are also in the seats. But he didn''t see anyone from the Uchiha clan, which made him feel a little regretful. Naturally, he didn''t want to hold on to Uchiha''s injustice, but since he had extracted the pupil power of the writing wheel last time, the magic pupil has never evolved for such a long time. He urgently needs to test the ability of absorbing the new Shalun Eye pupils to see if the magic pupil can evolve the kaleidoscope writing round eyes ability. In the village, he is not suitable for starting, the natural battlefield is the first choice, he has no interest in those one gouyu and two gouyu, can provide too little pupil power. After listening to the battle plan absentmindedly, he didn''t really have anything to do with him. The only thing he had to do was to go deep into the land of the earth and destroy the war potential of Yannin village, thus quickly winning the war. "Chuan, are you interested in coming to get together?" Bo Feng Shuimen saw Ji Tengchuan sitting on the roof alone and kindly invited him. "No, I like to be quiet! After saying that I will leave soon!" Ji Tengchuan rejected Shuimen''s proposal. Just kidding, I want to grab your wife in the future, get acquainted with you and become friends, how can I get it?Isnt there a good saying that friends wives cannot ride, but occasionally ride... ride... uh?The topic is far away, it''s still a bit related. Water Gate could only sigh helplessly. He still wanted to know about Ji Tengchuan. Although the reputation of this young man was a bit ugly, Water Gate had his own ideas. Seeing Ji Tengchuans occasional eyes, he did not agree with what he was. The treacherous man. Taking advantage of the silence of the night and the light of the sky, Ji Tengchuan turned into an elf in the night, quickly left the camp, quickly passed through the Cao Ren Village, and arrived in the territory of Yan Ren Village. To tell the truth, Ji Tengchuans first impression of stepping into the land of the earth was barrenness. Unlike the desert of the land of sand, there seems to be nothing other than stones. "MD, no wonder you want to start a war. Compared with the verdant green of the country of fire, this is simply the best place to exile prisoners." Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help cursing secretly, and at the same time he had a sense of understanding.After more than an hour on the road, I saw a very small and dilapidated village. Although Ji Tengchuan didn''t need any rest, he couldn''t help but sit in a place where there were people with smoke, drinking a cup of hot tea or something to relieve the fatigue on the road. "What a weird atmosphere?!" As soon as Ji Tengchuan entered this small village, he felt that the people around him seemed weird and very listless, and at most he just glanced at him and ignored him, as if he was a transparent person. "Store, give me a good glass of juice!" Ji Tengchuan walked into a hotel and saw the boss wiping the glass. The inside was empty and there were no guests. "Children, there is no juice you want, only drinks." The boss just glanced at Ji Tengchuan, and then replied coldly. "Then give me a glass of boiled water!" Ji Tengchuan''s body now can naturally drink, but he always feels that drinking is easy to make mistakes, so he has always been strict with himself. "Okay, wait a moment!" The boss turned around and boiled him a glass of boiling water. Ji Tengchuan picked up the cup and did not drink, but repeatedly looked at the boiled water in the cup, looked at the boss standing aside, and suddenly said: "Storekeeper, do you really want me to drink this cup of water immediately?" "Eh?" The boss immediately changed his expression, with sweat on his forehead and a painful look on his face. Then he looked at Ji Tengchuan with hatred and yelled: "It''s all because of you, if not the whole village No sacrifice, you disaster star." "Me? Calamity?" Ji Tengchuan left the cup on the ground casually. The cup was broken, and the water inside corroded a big hole in the ground like sulfuric acid. "Yes, we wouldn''t have died unless you came in." The store manager roared hysterically. "Oh? I seem to understand what? No wonder I always feel that the people in this village are listless, and there is one thing missing, that is the child!" Ji Tengchuan turned his brain, suddenly puzzled to understand. "Yes, in exchange, they will raise the children in the village." The shopkeeper also admitted. At this time, the villagers outside also came in one by one, looking at him with hatred, and some of them were still shaking. Holding farm tools. "Tsk tusk! I have to say that you are too naive! The adults are dead, what''s the point of keeping the children? And as a senior in Iwanin Village, I don''t want to be known about what I did, so... " Ji Tengchuan said the reality cruelly. If these people were not looking at him with hatred, he might make them feel at ease before they died. 40 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 40 "what?" "This is impossible" "The lord clearly agreed to us..." The villagers screamed. Only the old man remained silent, with two lines of tears in his eyes. Maybe those children have already gone one step earlier. Outside the village, there are a large number of ninjas from Iwanin Village. The leader is a bald head with a fierce look, and said in a low voice: "Have you dealt with the children who got in the way?" "Don''t worry, my lord, it''s very clean!" A Yannin said respectfully. A cold light flashed in the bald''s eyes, and he said to more than fifty Shangren: "In order for those innocent civilians not to sacrifice in vain, we must completely eradicate Ji Tengchuan''s tumor, and we must not let him go deep into the land of earth. " "Hi--!" Those rocks nodded mercilessly. "Boom!" Ji Tengchuan sat on his seat, feeling the earth tremble violently, and the ceiling bulbs shook frantically. The villagers fled the house one after another, and some of them were unsteady and fell directly to the ground.Even if he knows he will die, he will try his best to escape under the fear of death. "It''s a space barrier!" Ji Tengchuan came to the roof with a instantaneous technique, and saw that the sky around the small village was densely packed with special runes and chakra waves. "Soil EscapeThe Art of Mountain Soil!" Fifty Iwanin and Chakras at the same time did their utmost to unleash the S-class large-scale ninjutsu, whose destructive power is absolutely beyond imagination. Ji Tengchuan saw two huge stone bodies with a height of more than a thousand meters sandwiched around, and then cruelly crushed the village. The whole village was about to be crushed like a toy model. The earth was turned upside down in a flash, the earth cracked and sank, and lava erupted. , The whole day was turned upside down.'') Chapter 49: Item 0049 boom--! Bang! The huge rocks crushed each other and finally slowly sank into the ground. The original small village completely disappeared from the map. "Should be dead, right?" a Yan Shinobu asked. "Of course, fifty S-rank ninjutsu of Shangnin, even the steel will be crushed into powder." Another Iwanin smiled triumphantly. He felt that the legendary killing machine was nothing more than this, and was slightly small by them. If you plan, you can easily and successfully kill, there is no difficulty at all! "Well, this time although it was a little sacrifice, the battle plan was still very successful. We..." The bald-headed Rock Shinobu hadn''t finished speaking, and suddenly felt a tremor on the ground. "Huh? What''s the situation?" "Earthquake?" Those Yan Ren looked around in panic, looking alert. "It seems...it seems...something rushed out of the ground...?" A Yannin''s ears pressed to the ground, and he screamed in horror. "Rush out from the ground? Where is the source of the earthquake?" Bald Rock Shinobu''s expression changed drastically, and he had an extremely bad premonition that something big might happen. "It''s there!" Na Iwanin pointed his finger to the direction, and all Iwanin faces were horrified, could it be said... All Iwanin looked at each other, could it be said that...that killing machine...isn''t dead?how can that be? "Don''t be in a daze, everyone, if he wants to rush out, we will suppress him back!" Bald Iwatou roared, and then sealed with both hands: "Soil EscapeGreat Mountain Art!" The oversized stone in the sky, like a pyramid, slammed directly on the original site of the original village. "Magnet ShinobiInfinite Broken Rock!" Yan Shinobi exudes a strange position, countless stones were broken one after another, and then flew up, crazily piled up on the original site of the small village. After all the rock ninjutsu released and piled up their ninjutsu, a huge mountain appeared on the original flat ground, like a five-finger mountain, firmly pressed on the ground. "It''s not over yet--! The technique of soil escape and aggravated rock!" Bald Rock Ren yelled, flew up, and slapped a palm on the mountain. The whole mountain shook and sank ten meters. Many, the surrounding land has been squeezed out. "You should die this time, right?" All of those Iwatobuki were too tired to create a huge mountain. It would cost an extremely large amount of chakras, plus the follow-up ninjutsu follow-up, even the gods should Was run out of Xiang. "It should be!" The bald head couldn''t deny it, he still felt a wave of anxiety in his heart, and this anxiety seemed to grow stronger with the passage of time. "Rumble~~!" Just when all Yan Ren was about to take a breath and take a break, the mountain suddenly shuddered, like a sharp grinding tooth sound from the mountain. "Fine... Kaneng... it must be an illusion..." All of those Yanren were unbelievable. What kind of monsters did they have to deal with, and even in this situation, they did their best to survive? "Boom!" With a loud noise, the mountain tip burst open, countless magma flying rocks shot out, and billowing smoke gushed out from the mountain pass. "Can''t even magma be killed?" Bald Rock Shinobu looked astonished. From the moment the volcano erupted, he knew that his side had absolutely suppressed the enemy under the veins. There were high-temperature magma lava everywhere, not only did not die. And also rushed out. "Captain, look... what''s that?" A Yan Shinobu shrank his pupils and shouted with a panic expression on his face. Everyone turned their attention to the newly formed volcanic crater, and saw a huge red claw coming out, smashing the mountain pass, a simple giant claw, you can see the size of this creature. How big. "Could it be that guy''s psychic beast!?" The bald-headed Yannin naturally knew that Ji Tengchuan had been rumored to have summoned a huge and hideous giant psychic beast with a red body, and defeated the one-tailed Shou crane of the sand country. When they heard the news at the beginning, they felt that it was because the kingdom of sand was incompetent, and even the seal of Renzhuli could not be done well, and they did not exert much strength at all, so they lost. Of course, for Ji Tengchuan''s personal killing ability and speed, that is absolutely affirmative, so it was designed to kill him in the middle. Once he enters a crowded place, there will be endless troubles. "Roar--!" A dragon roar, an angry roar, the huge volume inflamed its wings, and it slowly flew up, covered with lava flowing all over, and eyes flashed with angry light. "Little human beings, you hurt me! You are all going to die!" The lava dragon opened its blood basin, and gathered red super-strong energy crazily. The fire-attribute energy of the natural world also quickly condensed, the larger the volume Become bigger. It was sleeping well, and was having a tryst with the female dragon in the dream. It was unexpectedly summoned by this unscrupulous master to be a meat shield. It was pressed and squeezed, making it uncomfortable. Finally, the boulder above its head suddenly became heavier. It hit its head and made it feel a little pain, so it suddenly became angry. "No, run away, that''s the tail beast jade!" Those Yan Ren apparently have seen the powerful destructive power of the tail beast jade, and they ran away without reminding them, wishing their parents had two more legs... "Boom!" The huge red energy sphere flew out, easily melting everything along the way, and the whole world seemed to have only red light left. Rumble--! The big explosion soaring into the sky, along with the strong light rushing into the sky, even the Konoha ninjas in the grass ninja village stopped their work one after another and looked up at this strange light. Following that, I felt a slight tremor of the earth. "Shuimen, what is that? A special signal?" Qiu Dao Dingzuo asked suspiciously. "No--! I don''t think it is, it should be the special band of light formed by the highly concentrated Chakra explosion, and the earthquake tremor just now can also be explained clearly." Bo Feng Shuimen said with a serious face. I don''t know why, he always feels that this kind of attack is likely to be related to Ji Tengchuan. Other knowledgeable ninjas have come to realize that, although they don''t want to admit it, this should be caused by ninjutsu, but I don''t know what ninjutsu can cause such amazing destructive power. Da She Wan was in a dark corner, stretched out her tongue and licked her lips, and said, "Kun Chuan, you are really a miracle boy. It seems that my forbidden art research must speed up." Yannin Village, Dokage Office. Three generations of Tu Ying floated in the air and watched the diminishing beam of light, with a solemn expression on his face. "Three generations of adults..." Before Iwano''s Anbe finished speaking, he was stopped by the three generations. "I see, let''s go on!" Three generations of Tuying sighed, perhaps the most undesirable thing to happen is about to happen. 41 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 41 "Grandpa, will you play with me?" A cute little black-haired girl rushed and appeared in front of Sandai Tuying. The dignified Foreland Shadow flashed a kind smile: "Okay! My dear granddaughter, what are you going to play this time? Is hide-and-seek good?" "Okay and oh! Grandpa this time I''m here to hide, you come to find!" The cute little LOLI smiled mischievously, bounced around and left, without taking a few steps, turned around, with an unhappy face Said: "Grandpa, you shamelessly, don''t you cover your eyes?" "Okay hahaha, grandpa just thought about something, and forgot, he will cover it right away...and cover it right away..." Tu Ying turned around and lay on the wall with her eyes covered. The girl smiled and ran away happily.'') Chapter 50: Chapter 0050 Steel Escape, Awakening "Um...? Am I not dead yet? Everyone..." The bald head opened his eyes in a daze, with blood on his face, tears couldn''t help streaming down when he saw the corpses of Yannin around. "Sorry, it was my mistake in decision-making that killed everyone. I''m sorry..." The man didn''t flick because he didn''t feel sad. He saw a bald man in the corpse, howling holding the corpse of his companion. Crying, what a disharmony this is! The surrounding dust gradually dissipated, and a pair of room-sized eyes stared at him fiercely, and his already a little fuzzy eyes that had been crying were also undaunted and stared back with hatred. "Lava, don''t frighten the kids! And don''t talk about small humans in the future, understand?" Ji Tengchuan leaped from the top of the dragon''s head and warned slightly. What kind of biological nature is a dragon? He knows very well that he is greedy for money, lustful, sleepy, conceited, has a bad temper, and if he feels uncomfortable, he will get angry, and then start a slaughter. He will stop when he is happy, and he likes to bully the weak. fun. Of course, there are also advantages. The natural talent level is extremely high, the skin is thick and thick, and he is born with extremely strong magic talent and energy resistance. Uh... it seems that the advantages are all born. "Sorry, master, I was so angry at the time! So... I won''t dare anymore!" The lava dragon admitted his mistake like a good baby, and made the bald head lying on the ground almost stared out his eyes. You are a soft and hard monster, Bai grows so big! The bald head despised infinitely, but he was equally helpless. "I really didn''t expect you to survive this kind of attack. What should you have some specialties?" Ji Tengchuan said in surprise. Looking around, there is already a huge pit with a radius of five kilometers. Destroyed, all those ninjas who kept the corpse used all their life-saving skills before they died to be able to leave the corpse. "Little devil--! I''ll tell you if you get closer!" The bald head found that one of his legs was missing, and he could not effectively launch a sneak attack, so he could only deceive him. "Oh? Really tell me? If you don''t tell the truth, I will be very angry!" Ji Tengchuan is like a fledgling white, he really listened to the bald head, and walked down beside the bald head. The bald head was startled at first, and originally wanted to use other temptations to come over, but didn''t expect how easy it would be to succeed? The astonishment quickly turned into a hideous, grinning smile: "Boy, you are such an idiot. I believe what I say, don''t I want to know the secret? Then I will tell you. Gang DunFive Fingers." The flesh-colored arm of the bald head suddenly turned into a gray and dark color, still exuding a metallic luster, and fiercely inserted it toward Ji Tengchuan''s chest. Ji Tengchuan blocked his left arm in his heart faster,''Khacha!With a sound, Ji Tengchuan''s body disappeared all at once. "Damn it, I missed it!" The bald head gritted his teeth, and the original five steel fingers were already twisted like twists. Ji Tengchuan appeared beside the lava, dropped his left arm, sweat dripped from his forehead, and his hand bone was broken. "I didn''t expect it to be possible for me, who thought I was a celestial body, to be hurt. I didn''t expect...I still underestimated the world!" Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth and said, he finally put away his arrogance now, what about the body of the fairy, even some undead monsters were finally wiped out, let alone a mere fairy body? "Dead bald! I really want to thank you. It was you who made me wake up. No matter when, I can''t underestimate my opponent, even the dying one." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his left arm glowed with a purple light, and the original bone fracture quickly recovered. In just a few seconds, he has fully recovered. This is the benefit of the symbiosis contract between the fairy body and the dragon race. As long as the head and heart are not blown up all at once, other places can quickly recover. "How is it possible? Such a quick recovery?" Bald asked in disbelief. Ji Tengchuan would not answer, nor was he interested in explaining the dead. "Lava, play with him as a ball, just remember not to die!" Ji Tengchuan finished, Lava laughed grinningly, and when the owner was injured, it was furious. If it weren''t for the owner to stop it, it would have been dead and bald. Xiang burst out. "Papa Papa!" The dragon seemed to be hitting a fly, his left paw grabbed and patted the right paw. It didn''t take long before the bald head was broken all over, leaving only a breath. "I am very interested in your blood succession limit, so I will accept it unceremoniously!" Ji Tengchuan grabbed the collar of his bald head, smiled coldly, and then activated the stealing ability. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Like an old man who was about to die from dehydration. Ji Tengchuan slowly turned the four-hook jade of the magic pupil, activated the illusion technique, and read out some useful information very violently, which made Guang feel a headache. "My whereabouts have been exposed! It seems that I have to change the original plan. Fortunately, I was surprised and learned his whereabouts." Ji Tengchuan dragged his bald head to the original site of the village like a dead dog. "Although I hate them very much, they are just ordinary people. The battle between ninjas should not involve them. Okay, now accept justice!" Ji Tengchuan finished, raising his feet, and his bald head was like a death sentence. Kneeling on the ground like a crime, he just wanted to get free quickly. "Bang--!" The blood scattered all over the ground, leaving only a headless corpse on the ground. There are only a few cuckoo birds singing in the deep mountains and forests. A middle-aged man with red hair and beard, dressed in fuchsia clothes, sits by the campfire, leaning on the roasting chicken, and drinking wine from the gourd. Suddenly, when he raised his head, he saw a young boy with a tender face coming over from the road, and then sitting opposite him. The boy raised his head and said, "Old gentleman, don''t you mind if I sit here?" A trace of vigilance flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged and elderly man, and he nodded and said, "Don''t mind." "Wow! Roast chicken! I haven''t eaten anything for several days. I''m almost starving to death. Don''t you mind dividing me a bit?" The boy stared at the golden-scented roast chicken with a greedy look. , Asked with a big face. The middle-aged and elderly man was depressed. He had seen a thick-skinned man, never seen such a shameless man, but he nodded. "Then I''m welcome!" The boy shamelessly tore off half of the most meaty part, leaving only the half of the chicken butt. The black line on the forehead of the middle-aged and elderly man is straight, and he has not waited for the attack. The boy said again: "By the way, I''m so thirsty. I haven''t drunk water for several days. Is there any good drink to quench my thirst?" Bastard!Reach out, do you really think I am your old man? "If you have wine, do you want?" The middle-aged man took a sip and burped a drink, provocatively. "Sorry, I don''t drink when I''m working." The boy shook his head and said. After speaking, with a wave of his hand, an invisible wind blade shot out, cutting off a large leaf stalk on the top of the head, and the leaves were fluttering. After being taken by the boy, there happened to be a small puddle of dew on the leaf. The eyes of the middle-aged man changed, watching Ji Tengchuan lift the leaf to drink water, his thin white throat exposed, his hands tightly behind his back, holding the sword in his hands, considering whether to swipe it now. "Work?" The old man pressed his murderous intent and asked in a low voice. "Yeah! It''s very tired. It''s really hard to find people in the mountains. It took a few days without eating or drinking. It''s really hard!" The boy smiled. "Did that person find it?" The old man''s voice became a bit gloomy. "Ahaha, of course I found it. It takes no effort to break through the iron shoes and find nowhere to find it." The boy smiled and said flatly. "Then do you have any purpose for looking for him?" The old man''s eyes became more and more murderous, his voice extremely suppressed. "Actually, I don''t know him, but I heard that he has a lot of chakras, and I want to borrow a little from him," said the young boy haha. "Really?" The old man had already affirmed that the other party was here to make trouble for him. He had a lot of chakras himself? 42 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 42 Damn, I am a human being! Even if there are more chakras, you can borrow them? "I don''t know how you found here?" The old man asked with a peaceful smile instead of his previous murderous intent. "It''s very simple. I met a group of gangsters on the road. The one who took the lead was a bald head. Oh, yes, he has the blood of iron and bounds. To rob me, under my preaching, they all decided to be human again ( Reincarnation, if possible), reformed (unrecognizable), and by the way, kindly told me that there is a very large number of chakras in the mountain (pupil control)." "YouareKonoha Ninja!" Murder in the eyes of the old man skyrocketed, and the war was about to start.'') Chapter 51 Chapter 0051 Do you dare to insult my monkey brother? "YouareKonoha Ninja!" The murderous intent in the eyes of the old man skyrocketed, and he stood up from the ground, looking at the young man still sitting on the ground with a vigilant look. "Eat and drink, it''s time to work!" The young man patted his stomach and said with a satisfied face: "By the way, I''ll take it lightly in a while and give back the kindness you gave me." "Sure enough, let''s get rid of your transformation technique! This kind of trick is meaningless." The old man said with a look of disdain, but he was extremely vigilant in his heart. He knew that all the so-called gangsters should have lost their lives in front of them. Juvenile'' hands. "Why do you have any weird ideas? Why can''t I be me? Oh, I understand, you have been hiding in the middle of the mountains and forests, hiding in Tibet. The news from the outside should have been cut off for a long time." Ji Tengchuan said Huanran, he was I''m a little curious, as a person in the land of the earth, why did he defect? "Yes, I haven''t paid attention to the outside world for a long time. My name is Lao Zi! What is your name? What is the purpose? Konoha Ninja." The old man said, the atmosphere is a bit strange. Lao Tzu?Code, this name is enough!Want to take advantage of me? Ji Tengchuan curled his lips and said, "I wouldn''t call you by such a name. I should call you Lao Hong! My name is Ji Tengchuan, Konoha Shinobu! The purpose is to borrow some chakras from you." "Lao Hong?" Lao Zi''s face was hard to look like, as if thinking of some bad past, he said angrily: "Don''t call me Lao Hong, or you will know how serious the consequences are." "Really? Old Hong." Ji Tengchuan smiled playfully, stood up, and said: "Can you tell me the reason for the defect before the fight?" "Well, since you want to know, I can tell you too!" Lao Zi said patiently. He hadn''t communicated with people for a long time. Now he met someone who could talk and didn''t want to kill him so quickly. Lao Zi fell into the memory. He was originally a member of a large family in Iwanin Village, and was therefore chosen as Renzhuli. However, after World War II, his family quickly fell apart and his status became extremely embarrassing. Because of the human strength, his treatment in the village was not good, and the control over him was extremely strict. By chance, he learned that a certain big family wanted the four tails in his body, and the village The senior management also agreed. Lao Zi was completely disappointed in the village. He knew very well that once Ren Zhuli was pulled out of the tail beast, he would face ruthless death. So he communicated with the four tails and borrowed power from it. In this mission, he successfully escaped the surveillance of the village and at the same time fought fierce battles with the big family. It was also this battle that let all Iwanin know that the terrible strength of the four-tailed man was able to completely turn into a tail beast, and could also control all the power of the tail beast. After several battles to no avail, the high level of Iwanin village forced the termination of this A meaningless casualty action. However, three generations of Tuying came forward and reached an agreement with him, that is, no matter what the circumstances, he will not be allowed to leave the territory of the country. Lao Zi also knew what idea he was fighting against in the land of the earth, and he would be happy to reclaim the four tails after he died of old age. "It turns out that there are still such rugged things." After listening to Lao Zi''s narration, Ji Tengchuan understood that in the original work, it is no wonder Lao Zi worked hard to improve the fit with the tail beast, as well as hard training, and external pressure. "Boy, do you still have confidence?" Lao Zi smiled triumphantly. "I don''t know how much the four tails are better than one? Oh? Wrong, it seems that the legendary four tails is the bottom of the ranking." Ji Tengchuan smiled without a pear, surrounded by black smoke, wrapping it up Get up, Jie''s slaughter armor appears. "Boy, don''t underestimate the power of Renzhuli!" A red chakra popped out of Laozi, wrapped it up, and four red tails made of chakra appeared behind him. "Tailed beast clothing! Let''s take a hard fight!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, an instant body appeared above Lao Zi. Before the other party could react, he kicked his face and kicked it directly. . "Boom!" Lao Zi flew hundreds of meters away, knocked over countless big trees, then stopped, raised his head and looked at Ji Tengchuan as he was flying. "Melting Escape Dragon Flame Bomb!" Lao Zi Jiyin at high speed, his cheeks bulged, open his mouth and spit out a fireball with lava, flying towards Ji Tengchuan''s only way. "MiouyiSakura Killing Dazzling!" Ji Tengchuan''s original running body disappeared all of a sudden, and all the lava bomb attacks failed. "Nani? Space ninjutsu?" Lao Zi was stunned for a moment. The opponent''s physical skills had already surprised him extremely, and he didn''t expect to be able to come to him in an instant. Ji Tengchuan raised his foot high and kicked. Lao Zi was once again tragic. He seemed to be kicked without a counterattack. He only stopped after hitting through seven or eight boulders. The corners of Lao Zi''s mouth flowed with red blood, wiped it off, and said viciously: "What a terrible ninjutsu, in that case, I can only use this trick to fight back." "Do you want to be completely tailed?" Ji Tengchuan stopped, watching Lao Zi condensing a huge chakra from a distance, and the tail behind him suddenly became materialized, and his body grew and grew. Four tails, also known as scuttlefish, as for the image... "I rub! You really insulted the monkey brother in my mind!" Ji Tengchuan took a look at the four-tailed bird, which is completely a hybrid product of a gorilla and a polyped. How can it be worthy of the three called Monkey King word? "Boy, are you taunting me?" The huge body of the four tails moved slightly and there was a slight earthquake. Two huge eyes looked down at Ji Tengchuan in the distance, and his face seemed to be arrogant. Oh, you are tall, do you really think you are the Monkey King? It''s just a hybrid product at best, do you really think it can be faked? Ji Tengchuan was on fire, and decided to seek justice for the monkey brother in his mind. The image endorsement and name can''t be ruined by your monster. Four tails roared, and countless green water columns suddenly appeared around them, accompanied by the small animals around them all dying at the same time. "Do you control the toxins?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care, his right hand pointed to one of the eyes of the four tails, and suddenly a burst of bright light burst out from his right hand, Lei Dun Lei Guangjian. The Thunder Light Sword can be said to be Ji Tengchuans first Chakra-type ninjutsu. It does not require seals and is fast. It is simply a necessary skill for murder and sneak attack. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Damn it, go to hell!" Shiwei opened his mouth to condense the tail beast jade, preparing to let Ji Tengchuan die without a place to bury him. "Wind escape spiral shuriken!" A dark purple dark chakra appeared in the palm of Ji Tengchuan''s palm. The chakra that quickly condensed wind properties, including the wind chakras in nature, all quickly condensed, and the sound was unusually harsh. "Go--!" Ji Tengchuan threw out FengdunSpiral Shuriken, and at the same time Four Tails also released Tail Beast Jade... boom--! In the deep mountains, the huge semicircular light continued to expand, countless trees and creatures were swallowed, some animals were frightened and fled around, some villagers who chopped wood also stopped and looked at the beautiful light in the distance. "Sure enough, singled out the tail beast...too difficult!" The slaughter armor on Ji Tengchuan''s body turned into black smoke and disappeared. The clothes on his body were more or less damaged. His spiral shuriken was added to the dark chakra. As a result, the density of chakra inside the original spiral shuriken was increased several times. In the collision with the tail beast jade, it penetrated the tail beast jade and successfully hit the four tails, thus winning. Ji Tengchuan saw Lao Zi lying on the ground with white smoke all over, touched his arteries, then opened his eyes, facing his own eyes, Si Gouyu slowly turned.'') Chapter 52: Item 0052 Huhu!A gust of breeze swept past, bringing up a few leaves. Lao Zi opened his eyes blankly, looked at the dilapidated potholes around him, shook his head and said: "I didn''t expect that I was cultivating and let the chakra of the tail beast run away. It seems that I have to work harder!" After Ji Tengchuan drew enough four-tailed chakras, he left the forest. This time, after a special dress, he successfully joined a caravan heading to Yanren Village. 43 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 43 During the war, caravans were the most popular among villagers. Once war started and supplies were scarce, the living standards of civilians would decline, and caravans were born. Ji Tengchuan used the leader of the caravan to successfully get into Yanren Village. This time, his purpose was simple: to get a certain five-tailed Penghou''s Chakra, and then make a big fuss in Yanren Village, and the mission was completed. Inside the bar. "Hey, have you heard? A lot of Shinobu have been killed recently." A ninja sighed helplessly. "Hey, you only know one, but you don''t know the other. I heard that these people are going to kill someone, but unfortunately they failed and they all died." The other Iwa Shinobu knows a little bit more, so he will show it off and show it off. "Really? Who can kill so many Shangnin?" "Uh... this... ah... hahaha, its so good to keep secret, I dont know..." "cut" They fart while chatting, and did not notice that a man in a trench coat was watching them from the corner of his eyes. When I got out of the bar, the Yannin looked upset, gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t believe it, there is still news that I can''t find out about the dirt?" He just walked into the alley, and suddenly grabbed his neck with one hand. Before he could call for help, he was dragged in. "Tell me, where is your five-tailed pillar power?" Ji Tengchuan pinched the neck of Yan Ren, the four-gouyu in his eyes slowly turned, and the other party''s clear eyes suddenly became confused. "Renzhuli? I don''t know!" That Yan Ren said blankly. "I don''t know?" Ji Tengchuan naturally wouldn''t give up, and then changed his questioning method and said: "Do you know that there is a man named Han in your village? Fan is fine too?" "Han? Fan?" The Yannin thought for a while, nodded and said: "I know that there is a man named Han, very mysterious, covered with a hat, and he is a teacher at the Ninja School." "Yes, it''s him!" Ji Tengchuan showed a trace of excitement on his face, and when he was excited, his hand slightly applied a little force, and with a click, that Yan Shinobu was gone, and he was thrown into the sewer. The Ninja School in Iwanin Village is not smaller than Konoha. On the contrary, it needs a lot of space to practice soil escape, which is about twice the size of Konoha Ninja School. Ji Tengchuan finally made a few big turns and finally came to the Ninja School in Yannin Village. Ninja school, teacher''s office. "Children''s smiles--!" The man in red with a hat covering his face touched the photo frame on the table. On it was a picture full of children''s smiles. Han likes children very much, which is why he chooses to be a teacher. As a person Zhuli, his spiritual world is very empty and it is very dangerous, so he puts everything on these children. After finishing today''s lecture manuscript, Han closed the door of the teacher''s office and greeted some teachers he met along the way, with a happy look in his eyes. As soon as the classroom door opened, Han had just entered, and suddenly he had a bad feeling that he wanted to attack his back with his backhand, but it was too late, and a sharp shuriken was placed on his neck. "Don''t move, or it will bleed!" A clear voice came from behind. From the voice, Han could determine that the other party was young. "Teacher--!" The students exclaimed, looking at their teacher with worry. "Who are you? What is the purpose of coming here?" After a brief loss of consciousness, Han immediately came back to his clear mind and returned to a logically clear mind. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that this is the classroom. There are more than 50 students in the class." The voice behind it sounded again, and the threat was not expressed. "Despicable, even using the child''s life as a threat! If I didn''t guess wrong, you are not too old, right?" Han waved his hand at the students, indicating that he was okay and safe, and asked them not to worry about him. "Yes, but so what? Do you have a choice? If you start a war here, not only your students, but the entire ninja school of innocent children will be killed. Is it decided?" The voice behind It was always very gentle, but every word made Han shudder. "Your goal is me, right? Let these kids go and I will go with you." Han finally compromised. He couldn''t let those innocent lives die because of his involvement. How young they are, there should be a better tomorrow . "A very wise choice." Ji Tengchuan also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Not only Han did not dare to do it, but he also did the same. He killed some children younger than himself for no reason. He felt that his conscience was in this level. It was very sad, and he didn''t want to make himself feel regret or guilt in the future. "NinfaFive Elements Sealing Technique!" A chakra blue flame appeared on the tips of Ji Tengchuan''s five fingers, and he pressed it on Han''s belly. For an instant, Han knelt on the ground holding his stomach in pain, but instead of getting down, he stood up. "Teacher Han--!" The students were very anxious, but they couldn''t move their bodies, so they could only call the teacher to cheer him up. "Children, I''m okay! That big brother is joking with me!" Han turned around, and saw a tender face, white skin, and a very handsome face, completely like a young boy. "Sure enough, who are you?" Han asked unwillingly again, he could no longer feel the existence of Five Tails, and the relationship between them seemed to be completely severed. "You still don''t know it! I just need a little chakra on you, not for your life, you can still be a teacher for a long time in the future." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he opened the door and walked out. "Weird boy!" Han had already determined that the other party did not want his own life, and there was no killing intent on his body, relieved a lot, and left with him. "It''s all right here!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at Han''s room, feeling very speechless, it turned out to be all pictures of children and some toys. "What are you going to do?" Han asked in doubt, but he didn''t feel the tension he had before. "Rest assured, no pain!" Ji Tengchuan promised, clapping his hands. Three black lines flashed across Han''s forehead, painless?Am I going to have a baby? But then again, it''s a bit like having a baby. "Forbearance -! Break the forbidden seal!" Ji Tengchuan sealed the seal with both hands, and then pressed it on Han''s stomach, and the five tails in Han suddenly rioted. Among all the tail beasts, Wuwei ranks third in combat effectiveness, which is one of the main reasons why Ji Tengchuan does not want to confront him head-on. Ji Tengchuans forbidden seal was a ninjutsu developed after returning to Konoha last time after a lot of data research. The purpose is to temporarily establish a channel to extract the tail beast Chakra that stayed in the seal of the pillar of power. And prepared. The five tails are going to riot, and the first person who will suffer is Human Zhu Lihan. However, Ji Tengchuan promised that he would be painless and would naturally not break his promise. He immediately opened the magic pupil and the four gouyu slowly turned. "Zailunyan? Damnthe hateful Zhuanyanunforgivable...you wait for me..." Penghou roared, and the five huge tails flicked wildly, but everything was useless. As Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil was activated, Peng Hou''s eyes were also sluggish at first, and then four Gouyu jade were separated, and they turned slowly, as if they became like magic pupil. When Han woke up again, he found only a note left beside him, which read: "Han, you are one of the most competent teachers I have ever met. I have already helped you in five-tailed training. Hey, although the experience this time is not very pleasant for you, I am still very happy to meet you. Goodbye! Han! Signed: Brother Legend." Han looked depressed after reading it, and said to himself: "I''m really not very happy!" Then I found out that the seal of the Five Elements on my stomach had also been unlocked. I looked inside and found that Wuwei was now as thin as a wood, as if dying, listless, rolled his eyelids to look at him, and closed again. Han spoke again: "Sure enough, he became very obedient, and he didn''t move anymore."'') Chapter 53 Chapter 0053: Fighting the shadow, robbing the black soil (1) After Ji Tengchuan came out of Han''s house, he began to wander in the street as a light tour. Of course, his main purpose was to find opportunities. "Brother, what are you looking for? Can you play hide-and-seek with me?" A lovely voice rang out beside Ji Tengchuan, making him startled. Looking down, it was a little LOLI who was a little over three years old, with big black eyes and small pink lips, extremely cute. "Haha, I''m looking for a breakthrough!" Ji Tengchuan replied casually, but immediately smiled weirdly, and suddenly said, "However, I think the breakthrough has been found." 44 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 44 "Little brother, what''s the breakthrough? Will you accompany me to play catching hideaway?" Little LOLI was unhappy. She saw Ji Tengchuan and thought he was so handsome, so she wanted to play with him. "Do you want my little brother to play with you in the future?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile on his face. "Thinking! Thinking!" Little LOLI patted his hand with excitement, obviously not knowing what the big bad wolf said, and happily agreed. "If this is the case, then go with me!" Ji Tengchuan reached out and hugged LOLI, dragging LOLI''s little ass with one hand, feeling fleshy, very comfortable. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Eight masked Iwanin Anbu suddenly appeared, and immediately sealed off Ji Tengchuan''s surroundings. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. "Give us the little girl in your hand!" One of Iwa Shinobu Anbe lowered his voice, and the other seven Anbe made attack gestures. "A little girl unexpectedly has eight Shangren secretly protecting her. I think her identity is not simple?" Ji Tengchuan teased the little LOLI who was a little restless in his arms, and asked with a smile on his face. "Who on earth are you? What''s the purpose of coming to Iwanin Village?" The murderous intent in the eyes of that Iwaninbu, ready to take action at any time to snatch back the granddaughter of the three generations of Tu Ying. "Let me guess, little girl, you are called Black Earth, right?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and asked LOLI kindly. "How do you know?" Little LOLI was slightly surprised. "Not good--!" The moment LOLI admitted that he was black soil, Anbu knew that the matter was big, and immediately shot. With a flash of light, Anbu appeared in Ji Tengchuan''s original seat, but Ji Tengchuan suddenly disappeared. "What a quick instant technique--!" Anbu dripped cold sweat on his forehead, looked up at Ji Tengchuan who was standing on the roof, and said solemnly. "General! But..." Ji Tengchuan still wanted to tease, suddenly feeling that there was a wave of tearing through the void behind him, and it was too late to dodge. "Dust EscapePrimary Realm Stripping Technique!" A white light flashed and shot through four houses, leaving a large circular hole in the house. "It''s you-Ohnoki!" Ji Tengchuan appeared on the other side of the roof, covering his liver with one hand, and he could see what was behind him from his fingers, his body had been penetrated. Anger flashed in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes. He had already suffered a second injury when he came to the Land of the Earth, and this time was obviously much heavier than the previous fracture. "Sorry, although the sneak attack is despicable, but the old man is facing you who is known as the killing machine. The old man has to be cautious for the lives and safety of the whole village." A trace of guilt flashed in the eyes of the three generations of Tu Ying, but then he was determined Replaced. "Really? Even the life of the granddaughter is the same? Oh Yemu, you really will give up the small and get the bigger!" Ji Tengchuan sneered, thinking that a sneak attack could kill him, it was too naive. "Grandpa!" Little LOLI obviously didn''t know that he was almost killed by his grandfather just now, and he waved to Tuying very happily. "Black soil--!" Onoki''s eyes were wet all of a sudden, the original world stripped him just now, and he deliberately shot off, in order not to hurt his granddaughter, so that he didn''t kill the opponent with a single blow. "Okay, boy, the next one is not suitable for little girls, I will show you a movie!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, the black earth fell asleep as soon as the magic pupil turned. "What did you do to my granddaughter?" Onoki was furious and roared, almost losing his mind and rushing to fight Ji Tengchuan desperately. "It''s nothing, just let your granddaughter sleep. The following scenes are not suitable for children." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his body emitted a green light. The belly that had been shot through suddenly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The blood sprinkled on the ground also glowed green, and then disappeared. Ji Tengchuan must be cautious. There are not a few ninjas in Naruto World who use blood to make a fuss, so he will not leave anything on his body under any circumstances, even hair strands. "Recover in an instant?" Onoki and those who came to Iwa Shinobu saw this scene one after another, their eyes widened and they looked incredible. Such an injury suddenly recovered, how could this be killed? "Okay, it''s time to work! Psychic art, come out! Lava dragon!" Ji Tengchuan wiped his mouth with his thumb, then pressed it on the ground, a huge mushroom cloud rose... Ji Tengchuan actually hurts the ninjas psychic skills, every time he bit his finger, doesnt he know it hurts? Fortunately, his contract beasts can be summoned directly without the need for blood sacrifices. Those extra actions are just a cover for others. "It''s not good...!" Ohnoki knew the seriousness of the matter, and the opponent summoned a psychic beast that defeated a Morizuru head-on in Iwanin Village. This would definitely cause a huge loss to Sand Ninja. "Lava, take her, don''t let her be harmed and destroy as much as you want, but don''t attack the area in the northeast corner!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and said, where is the Ninja School in Yannin Village in the northeast corner. "Understand, my master!" Lava cautiously used his claws as Little LOLI''s bed, then waved his wings and flew up. He hasn''t done any wanton destruction for a long time. That feeling is really cool. "Hurry and stop it!" Oh Yemu yelled, then flew up, trying to stop this huge monster from destroying his village, and by the way rescue his granddaughter. "O Yemu, your opponent is me, don''t find the wrong person!" Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of Sandai Tuying in a flash, blocking his way. "You too..." Oh Yemu looked surprised, looking at Ji Tengchuan who was suspended in the air like him. "Not as advanced as yours!" Ji Tengchuan smiled helplessly. The reason why he was able to fly was because of the wear and tear of the chakra with the help of shoes and wind attributes. Although he was suspended, it was very expensive. "That''s it!" The experienced three generations of Tuying saw the wind-attributed chakras flooding Ji Tengchuan''s feet, and suddenly figured out the principle. "Dust EscapeThe technique of the original world stripping!" The three generations of Tu Ying put his hands together, and faced Ji Tengchuan again. "The same trick doesn''t work for me. Old man!" Ji Tengchuan escaped the dust easily. Three generations smiled lightly at the corners of their mouths, and asked, "Really?" Suddenly, the earth shook, and a huge stone giant rose up from the ground, opened a huge mouth, and swallowed Ji Tengchuan in a sudden. "It''s really difficult!" Not only did the three generations of Tuying not be happy, but instead looked around carefully, a black figure appeared behind him, and a sharp egg knife struck him toward his waist. "Puff--!" Wearing--! Ji Tengchuan showed his stature, saw the pierced Oyemu, and said in a low voice: "The shadow of the earth is cloned, Jiang is still hot, and he has rich combat experience." As soon as the voice fell, the original Ohnoki suddenly turned khaki, and then slumped like mud.'') Chapter 54: Chapter 0054: Fighting the shadow, robbing the black soil (middle) "Roar--!" The lava dragon roared, and the resulting hurricane swept away hundreds of Yannin who had just jumped, and then faced the killing of sharp claws. The huge body, with unparalleled advantages, rushed to and fro in Iwanin Village unscrupulously, entering and leaving the realm of no one. As for those Iwaninjutsu hits on it, it didn''t even feel like, completely ignored. Once the injured Iwanin was not crushed to death, he would be trampled into scum by the huge claws of the dragon. "Damn it, this kind of monster can''t be killed at all!" Iwanin were desperate. No matter how they attacked, this psychic beast didn''t care. It had a thick skin, but when the monster launched an attack, it was It was a bloody storm and suffered heavy casualties. "We can only rely on Tukage-sama!" Those Iwashinin were really helpless, even the huge arrows and huge darts on those huge siege carts didn''t have any effect. "Fire escapeDust hiding!" Ji Tengchuan used a wide range of fire escape techniques in the air, causing the surrounding area to suddenly become hazy. The same scorching dust has great lethality, making those underground rock ninjas stare at nothing. , Can''t help their Tuying adults. "Water escapeWater Dragon Bomb!" Another S-level water escape technique flew out. After Oh Yemu escaped, he did not show a relaxed expression, but became even more severe. Is this guy going to use... Sure enough, with dust and a lot of water vapor heat, a large cloud of dark clouds appeared in the sky, lightning and thunder, and the speed was incredible. Someone can change the laws of nature so easily. "Legend of Thunder!" Three thunderballs appeared in Ji Tengchuan''s hands, and then flew into the clouds with a single flick, detonating the thunder and lightning of the clouds all at once. "Asshole! The old man absolutely does not allow you to destroy Yannin Village, even if you bet on being the full honor of the three generations!" Three generations Tuying roared, and flew into the thunder and lightning clouds. He wanted to stop it. all of these. "Master Tuying, don''t go!" Those Yanren in the ground burst into tears. They couldn''t imagine the consequences of an unexpected encounter with Master Tuying. At the same time, they were deeply moved by Master Tuying''s actions. "For the village... for everything the old man protects... Ah... Ah... Dust EscapeLimitBoundaryPeelLeaveZhiSkill! Open!" 45 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 45 Oh Yemu roared in the thunder and lightning, and the short body burst out with amazing energy, a huge light constantly flickering, and finally, as if opening the world, it completely split the thunder cloud. Under such a powerful attack, those dark clouds suddenly fell apart and quickly dissipated. The Yannin Village, which was covered by the dark clouds, suddenly returned to sunny days. "I really didn''t expect that Oh Yemu could erupt with such a powerful force!" Ji Tengchuan was also stunned. He wanted to show Wan Lei Tian''s jail, but he didn''t expect the dark clouds to be broken up by Oh Yemu. In this case, Wan There is no need for Lei Tianjiu to be released again. "Boy, you annoyed the old man!" Ji Tengchuan, who looked at Oh Yemu''s sharp and bright eyes, was a little hairy. Does this old man have any powerful tricks? "Old Man Ohnomu, don''t be serious, okay, I''m just here to play wild! Maybe you will be your grandson-in-law in the future, there is no need to make the relationship so rigid!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, and added in his heart: "Old man, who made me short of money now? I still owe the debt to this butt, so I have to come here to kill and make some money." "Cheeky! How could the old man let you be a grandson-in-law?" Onoki''s face was black, and he completely realized the thickness of Ji Tengchuan''s face. "Old man, you can''t talk nonsense, where am I toothless? Look how white and healthy my teeth are!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smug expression of his shiny teeth. "Boy, there will be times when you cry!" Oh Yemu didn''t want to waste any more words. He flew in the air, and of course he could see how much loss the huge psychic beast brought to the village, but he couldn''t solve Ji Tengchuan. He has no skills at all. "Then I can wait and see!" Ji Tengchuan doesn''t care. His purpose of coming to Yannin Village this time has been achieved, and there is an extra gain. Watching the spirit coins rise, he is naturally happy. "The technique of earth escape and rock clone!" Onomu opened his mouth and spit out a large amount of rocks, which quickly turned into two''Onowoods'', enclosing Ji Tengchuan in a triangular shape. "Boy, stay here and rest for a while! Dust Escape: Blockade of the original world!" The three big wild trees simultaneously threw out three boxes of luminous substances, which were connected together to form a triangular bracket to immediately block Ji Tengchuan inside. When Ji Tengchuan touched the transparent wall and brushed it, the glove on his hand turned into black smoke and evaporated, and even his palm was strangely scratched. "Dimensional Blade?" Ji Tengchuan muttered to himself, there is nothing wrong with it, that kind of weird scratching feeling, like it has been attacked tens of thousands of times at once, even the speed of the spiral pill is far behind. Onoki saw that Ji Tengchuan was sealed inside, and he was relieved. One of the Onokis faces appeared on the back, and then the whole person got out. The original Onoki remained motionless and maintained this posture like a clone to maintain This sealing technique. "Master Tuying, it''s not good, that monster is going to kill to the center of the village!" A Yannin jumped to Tuying''s body, half kneeling on the ground with an anxious expression. "Have those ordinary people and children been evacuated?" Ohnogi grabbed the collar of the Iwanin and asked. "It has been evacuated, but the time is too short, and there is still a part, so we are trying to stop the monster''s pace, but the effect is very little!" The Yan Ren said with a sad face, blood on his face, this blood It''s all from his companion. "The old man rushed over at once!" Tuying finished speaking, and disappeared in place with a flash. "Bang--!" The lava dragon stepped on countless houses, happily spitting out fire, playing with fire, setting fire everywhere, burning Yan Ren to cry for father and mother, and had no choice but to use water escape and earth escape. Fighting fire, but facing the same problem, it is just a drop in the bucket, which is not enough! The lava dragon flies at low altitude, and every time it flaps its wings, a huge hurricane blows down a large number of houses in Yannin Village, leaving only ruined walls and a large number of Yannin corpses. "It''s enough! The technique of soil escape and super-aggravated rock!" Oh Yemu appeared behind the lava, pressing his hands on its body and shouted. The lava suddenly felt a shock all over, and then the body seemed to have increased several times, and the wings fluttered vigorously before holding it in front of him without falling. "Isn''t it enough? The technique of soil escape and super-aggravated rock!" Oh Yemu roared again, this time the lava could no longer hold up, and it fell straight down. "Black soil--!" Onoki made a transient spell and wanted to rescue the granddaughter in the heart of the lava dragon''s claws, but he did not expect that although the lava dragon had been madly destroying, he would always have one eye focusing on the little in his claws. girl. "MagicCrystal Palace!" The lava dragon whispered, and a magical crystal palace suddenly appeared around the girl lying on its palm. "Bang--!" Oh Yemu slammed into the crystal wall, smashing the crystal wall into multiple cracks, but Oh Yemu himself was even more miserable, the blood on his forehead was violent, and his head was dizzy, followed by falling.'') Chapter 55 Chapter 0055: Fighting the shadow, robbing the black soil (below) "Damn human!" The lava dragon felt so heavy, it was extremely difficult to even raise its arms, and this time it was extremely painful to fall down, and it smashed into a huge pit, and the shock wave formed after the surrounding buildings were smashed down. Destroyed. Tuying was naturally caught by the rock underneath, otherwise this old bone might be going to the west. "Hoo-! This time we won!" Oh Yemu soon woke up and came to the lava dragon again, and another super-aggravated rock art was released on the dragon. The dragon felt a little difficult to breathe. Up. "Really?" Ji Tengchuan put his hands together, his index finger and middle finger merged together, just like the movements of a Taoist priest, his body exuded a dazzling purple light. "What is he doing?" The three Ohnogi outside the original blockade were taken aback, not understanding what he was doing. Suddenly, the purple circle of reincarnation on Ji Tengchuan continued to pass upward. "Get rid of it--!" Those Iwashinori wished to skin and tear this monster apart, piercing it with a shuriken, and even ran to its eyelids, trying to stab it blind. Suddenly, a purple halo appeared on the lava giant dragon''s body, and all of a sudden the rock ninjas bounced away, and the hapless ones were directly pushed into the sky. "We meet again! Ohnogi!" Ji Tengchuan appeared on the lava dragon with this purple light, raising his hand and shouting: "NinfaSolution!" With the sound of Jiezi, the lava dragon regained its mobility. "No, everyone, leave now!" Oh Yemu didn''t want to know how Ji Tengchuan appeared suddenly, but he knew that he could never beat the combination of Ji Tengchuan and this monster. "Evacuate now? It''s too late! Ohnogi, let me tell you something, I know space ninjutsu!" Ji Tengchuan said generously. In fact, his knowledge of space ninjutsu will soon be no longer a secret. Besides, there are only two spatial skills he can truly move at a long distance. One is Shen''s ultimate move, which was just used and teleported to the lava dragon. But the first time he used it, he found that Shen''s big move was a bit cheating!The preparation time turned out to be not three seconds, but a full thirty seconds. During this period, it cannot be interrupted or it will be invalid. The second long-distance spatial displacement is his outer hero skill-teleport!Teleportation can also be accomplished through items and contract beasts for ultra-long-distance teleportation, but it also has a big limitation, that is, the teleportation items cannot be destroyed or the contract beast must stand motionless for 80 seconds to complete. "It seems that it is necessary to develop a long-distance space ninjutsu of his own!" Ji Tengchuan thought silently, running around on both legs is a waste of time and too much trouble. "Boy, what are you doing? Why are you cruel?" Onoki gritted his teeth and felt deep helplessness. He was incomprehensible to the young man in front of him. Not only was he proficient in ninjutsu, the chakra was huge, the physical skills were also terrifying, and he was able to instantly recover from his injuries. There is no way to start. "Can''t you blame me?" Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look, and even seemed to be aggrieved, causing Yan Ren to gritted their teeth with hatred and looked at him with hatred. With a sound of "Bang!", Ji Tengchuan''s right hand burst into white smoke, and a scroll appeared. Then he unfolded the scroll and pointed to the content on it and said: "Look for yourself, I did it strictly according to the task requirements. Use psychic beasts in Shinobu Village... release tail beast jade... use a wide range of thunder escape..." Ji Tengchuan smiled secretly, it is good for Lao Tzu to take it, and the culprit is the three generations and Tuanzang, you two black-bellied politicians and guests. This time, killing so many people, how could he not be jealous of Yan Ren, and even if he would commit suicide attacks every day, he would not be able to bear it. The key is that there will be constant trouble in the future. Moreover, Ji Tengchuan is very clear about human nature, and this transfer method is very effective. Sure enough, after seeing the scroll, those people were angry with their eyes and cursed that the three generations of Hokage were not humans. The slogan of killing Danzang also sounded all of a sudden, and the photo echoed well. Onoki narrowed his eyes. This Ji Tengchuan was really treacherous and cunning, and he pushed all the crimes of the killing to the three generations and Tuan Zang, but his servant was out of the picture. "I believe you have all seen, I''m just a ninja, what is a ninja? A ninja is a tool in many cases, like a sword and a sword. I received a task, and under the rules of a ninja, it must be completed. I believe if Its the same choice for you. Ji Tengchuan said in a loud voice, people who dont know thought he was preaching a peoples uprising? "So, all of this can only be regarded as an arrangement of fate!" Ji Tengchuan said with a sorrowful expression, did not commit the consciousness of the massacre at all, but simply regarded himself as a bystander. Sure enough, Ji Tengchuans words deeply irritated the Iwanin people, and they lowered their heads. The rule of a ninja is to perform tasks indefinitely. Even if this task is wrong and ridiculous, you cant refuse it, or you will be a ninja and you will be defeated. Everyone despised and spurned. "Since you already know the truth, then my mission has not been successfully completed, let''s continue!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, put the scrolls away, and said plainly with no joy or sadness. "You are right, we are just ninjas! This time, no matter what the outcome is, we will not hate you! Because you are just a ninja and forced to accept a task that you don''t want to do, even if it is bloody and cruel... I admire you." A Yan Shinobu suddenly stood up and said loudly. The other Yan Ren also applauded. From this moment on, they understood a lot, knowing who should hate and who is the source of all tragedies. 46 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 46 If the occasion permits, Ji Tengchuan really wants to jump down and hold that Yan Ren''s hand, tears filled his eyes and said: "You are really my soulmate! You know me!" Sakura in the system space was depressed, and she curled her lips and thought: "You idiots, you are all deceived by this guy''s acting. He is innocent? Where is Yuxin''s unbearable? It''s just to shirk and find someone. Push the tank and buckle the shit basin on other people''s heads, even though that "other person" is not innocent." "I''m very touched, you can feel my sad heart at the moment! Maybe after the war, I will be able to sit at the same table with you and have a drink!" Ji Tengchuan suffocated a few tears, heartbroken. His expression, as if thrown into his role all at once, became more and more realistic. Oh Yemu was very depressed. He knew that Ji Tengchuan was acting. Those few tears were probably the sad tears the fox shed after eating the chicken, but he couldn''t expose it. Instead, he had to cooperate with him in acting. Only in this way can the village''s losses be minimized. . "Well, according to the final requirements of the mission, I want to release the tail beast jade once and penetrate the entire Yannin Village. I will give you half an hour, and quickly evacuate!" Ji Tengchuan said sadly, he is naturally not so kind, but this time he has fished enough, and if he kills it again, I am afraid it will really make people angry. Wouldn''t this ending be more perfect? "Okay--! Don''t make this adult difficult, let''s evacuate!" Someone in Iwanin yelled, and as expected, the ninjas evacuated quickly. After the ninja troop left, Ji Tengchuan turned his head and said, "Old man, why are you still not leaving? Wouldn''t you want to return to Konoha with me?" "Boy, don''t think you can fool the old man with your tricks!" Oh Yemu gritted his teeth. "Oh? Don''t you say I almost forgot, I''ve been acting, I''m too involved! I''m a bit forgetful. By the way, you can break through me, and now it''s too late to yell, I won''t stop it." Ji Tengchuan With a dazed face, he touched his head, smiled playfully, and then reminded with a smile. Onomu''s face turned dark, and he was rarely said to be unable to speak. After a while, he hummed: "Kidnapping the old man''s granddaughter is not a requirement of the task, right? Return the old man''s granddaughter to the old man." "NONONO! Your granddaughter followed me voluntarily, not forced by me. Although you are her grandfather, you can''t restrict her freedom of life!" Ji Tengchuan took it for granted. At this time, Oh Nogi remembered that Ji Tengchuan asked his granddaughter if he wanted to play with her all the time. It turned out that he had planned to block his mouth from the beginning. "Boy, the old man has to admire your resourcefulness, but why didn''t you stay?" Ohnoki asked with a black face, gritted his teeth, this kid could be so shameless, could it be that he...really...to himself ''S granddaughter... have that kind of mind? too frightening! "Very simple! Because I am better than you!" Ji Tengchuan gave Onogi the simplest and most practical answer. Hearing this, Ohnoki was completely stunned, thinking of his youth. That night, didn''t he and the second generation Tukage face the brutal and unreasonable Uchiha Madara the same as today? "Old man, don''t think too much, I will treat the black soil well! I won''t let her be wronged! You can rest assured of her safety, unless someone can step on my corpse!" Ji Tengchuan pointed his thumb up. Said himself, confidently assured. "Good boy!" Oh Yemu finally smiled, and patted Ji Tengchuan''s arm, like the elders to the juniors. Half an hour later... "it has started--!" "Dragon''s Breath ArtAngry Dragon Roar!"'') Chapter 56: Item 0056 "This time I really made a profit, and I still retired!" Ji Tengchuan said happily, not only did not let Sharen hate him, but also made a lot of benefits, and by the way, he also got a little LOLI fiance. Judging from the attitude of the three generations of Tuying towards him, it is obvious that he has tacitly agreed. Although he is the highest leader of Iwanin Village, he is also a grandfather, and his love for his granddaughter is naturally not false. "Kun Chuan, if you directly release the attack of the lava dragon, you have now paid off the debt of the dragon, and there may be a balance." Senbonzakura was unwilling to say, although she felt that Ji Tengchuan''s approach was completely unnecessary. What a good person? Who doesn''t know you? "I know! Sakura! Excessive killing is not my pursuit, as said, I cannot be dominated by killing and desire! I will always be me, Ji Tengchuan! Those skill points and spirit coins will have it, no need In a hurry." Ji Tengchuan shook his head with a calm expression. His appearance is really deceptive. From the outside, he is a young Zhengtai, murderous and restrained, just like a weak scholar, and has nothing to do with the butcher. "I''m sorry, Chuan, I was too anxious!" Ying said with an apologetic expression.Ji Tengchuan also waved his hand, saying that he didn''t mind. He and Ying can be said to have the best relationship, and they should tolerate everything about each other. Ji Tengchuan came to Kusannin Village holding the sleeping black soil LOLI, and the frontline Iwanin and Konoha''s ninja army officially went on. The news that Yannin Village was destroyed and the granddaughter of three generations of Dokage was forcibly taken away spread like wildfire, which shocked the five big countries and those small countries. This season, Tengchuan is almost all ninjas, looking up to the existence. Iwanin Village pointed the root cause of all the culprits directly at Konoha, so Iwanin on the front line was very brave in fighting. It can almost be said that they sacrificed their lives and they had to use actual actions to tell Konoha that they did not allow humiliation. Konoha Ninja is naturally not a vegetarian. After learning that Ji Tengchuan was showing great power in Iwanin Village, his morale increased greatly and his fighting was also very brave. As a result, both sides suffered heavy casualties. "Kawa-kun, are you going to leave the front line and return to Konoha?" Oshemaru asked, narrowing his eyes. "Yes, this is the mission of the three generations and Danzo. I have completed it. Therefore, I am not going to participate in the battle in Yannin Village anymore!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. War is not his all. During the killing, it was not good for him. "Interesting, but if Chuan-kun announces the content of the task scroll, it should be very troublesome, and the girl, but the granddaughter of the third generation of Tuying, brought back to the village, I am afraid..." Oshemaru licked his lips, he I really want to know how such a powerful Ji Tengchuan will deal with Konoha''s senior management? That would be so fun! The task scroll is actually very interesting. After completing the above task requirements, it means that the battle between the land and the fire can be kept out of the way. This kind of weird welfare would never appear. But Danzo considered that in order to attract Ji Tengchuan to the abdomen of the earth country and enter the Yannin village, he must give some sweetness, and he did not think that Ji Tengchuan could leave the earth country alive, so there was no so-called follow-up. Ji Tengchuan knew what Dashewan wanted to know, and smiled slightly: "There is nothing to announce the content. This is called dare to dare. Dont let other people underestimate the aura of our high-level people in the country of fire. As for the black soil, thats to participate. Those who cooperate with business can be regarded as special envoys, even during the war, they cant do anything with them, right?" After listening to Ji Tengchuan''s horror, Da She Maru showed an awkward smile on his face. How was Konoha''s high-level air?I think after they got the news, maybe a lifeless heart attack is considered good. As for the black soil, a three-year-old LOLI, what do you know?What kind of special envoy? But let''s not say that the country of the earth is very cooperative. It really posted a notice from the government, announcing that the country of the earth is a special envoy sent by the country of the earth to Konoha to seek business cooperation, adding an official umbrella to the country. Ji Tengchuan and Oshemaru talked late into the night before they separated. The next day they had a party with some members of the ninja family, and they were familiar with each other. Now Ji Tengchuan has surpassed the existence of the three ninjas in fame. Not only did he not lose in the confrontation with Ohnoki, but he also stabilized Ohnoki. He has become a well-deserved shadow-level powerhouse in the five ninja countries. The key is how young he is, and the future may be beyond everyone''s imagination, so now even those big clans will force those clans to please Ji Tengchuan as much as possible, and make him friends, it is best to build bonds. When Ji Tengchuan returned to the village, the three generations of Hokage started to have headaches. He actually wanted to drive Ji Tengchuan out of the village. This guy is simply a super-tailed beast. Let him stay in the village. It is like putting a super in the village. Time bombs are as scary. But now the three generations dare not provoke Ji Tengchuan. After weighing the pros and cons, he absolutely dare not say anything like this. Even if it is a scapegoat, he welcomes Ji Tengchuan with a smile on his face and praises him for his work in Yannin Village. it is good. As for the black soil, the three generations have obviously forgotten selectively. He is very clear that the nature of this young Zhengtai is a LOLI control. If he wants to take LOLI from his hands, it is simply a fantasy. Little LOLI is very coaxing. He cried very sadly because he couldn''t see his grandfather and father, but under the offensive of Ji Tengchuan''s snack toys, he suddenly fell into trouble. Every day the little brother called the little brother, not to mention how affectionate he was. He stopped thinking about Grandpa and Baba. I dont know if Ohnoki in the land of the earth would regret it, and sigh that he was unkind! After adding a little LOLI at home, Ji Tengchuan has to spend a certain amount of time with her every day. Others such as red are also in need of coaxing. Women like shopping, and girls do the same, and this period of time is obviously painful and happy. After meeting all their requirements, Hong also generously accepted Heitu, defaulting to being his five little fiances. To accompany the celebrities during the day, Ji Tengchuan did not leave to practice in the evening. Under the time of 1:10 in the system space, the cultivation was more efficient, and there was progress unconsciously. In many cases, Ji Tengchuan collected some kendo books, and after reaching a bottleneck in his strength, he began to practice swordsmanship hard to seek inspiration and increase his strength. In this way, Ji Tengchuan spent a year steadily, and after his 9th birthday, Konoha 42, I don''t know when bad news about Konoha white teeth came out. In short, everyone in the village was scolding Konoha White Teeth because they did not abide by the rules of the ninja, causing heavy losses on the front line. Those villagers and big clans who had lost their loved ones attributed their fault to him, even Hagi Shumaos companions. They all stood up and accused him. In short, the original Konoha hero seemed to be spreading shit all of a sudden, and it became stinky. You can spit at him with any garbage, point to his nose, scold him, laugh at him, and ridicule him. Ji Tengchuan also got the news and secretly shook his head: "Suo Mao, Shuo Mao, you really have a big deal."'') Chapter 57: 47 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 47 Item 0057 Naruto Office. Three generations sat leaning on a chair, and saw Haaki Shumao standing at the table, with a complex look in his eyes. After a long time, he said: "Shuomao, what the villagers say dont take it to heart. The mission is not without failure. After that, if you dont, youd better go home and rest for a while. Im trying to figure out a solution for you." Haaki Shumao was wounded all over his body, his clothes were torn, and his mental state was sluggish. He lost at least ten catties. He seemed to be like a seriously ill person, not returning to the posture of Konoha killing God. "Thank you Hokage-sama, I... I''m sorry everyone..." Sakumo Hagi turned his head and walked a few steps, opened the door, and suddenly stopped. "If Hokage-sama feels embarrassed, I am willing to accept any punishment." After speaking, close the door. The third generation of Hokage was smoking a pipe with a sad expression on his face, rubbing his temples, raising his head and groaning helplessly: "Shoomao, this time I am afraid...I will be sorry for you!" The Qimu family, because of the hard work of two generations of Shumao and his father, finally entered the ranks of the Chinese. Although it is far from the big clans with strong background, because of his existence, even those big clans must Please him. Of course, because of his style and character, he will offend many people intentionally or unintentionally, especially in the past few years as the head of Anbu, he has carried countless black pots for the three generations and Tuan Zang. This made him even more unpopular, and almost made him an existence like a demon. Not only people from other countries are afraid of him, even Konoha''s ninja is also afraid of him. He Konoha made great contributions, but he did it as a mask man (anbe). No one knew that the person who saved everyone''s lives countless times was Sakumo Hagiki, but he attributed these credits to Lord Naruto. Naturally, Sakumo Hagi had his considerations. He was not alone. He had a family behind him. He also had a son who was even better than him. He can remain silent for a lifetime, and be a dark part that kills people without blinking and cannot see the light, but he does not want his son to repeat the same mistakes. So he hoped that from the dark to the bright, Konoha could give him a righteous name, thereby reviving his Hagi family, so that his son can pat his chest and loudly tell others who his father is and what heroic deeds he has done. Instead of only talking secretly at home every time, he didn''t even dare to speak a little louder, which made him feel extremely depressed. But unfortunately, Sakumo Hagi chose the wrong time. He passed this idea to the three generations who thought he admired him very much, but because of this, he planted a disaster for him today. Because the next period of time is the time when the fourth generation of Hokage is about to be born. The third generation wants to firmly control the position of the fourth generation in the hands of its own vein, but is super strong and unwilling to become the shadow of the flag. Shuo Mao was about to step onto the stage, which obviously made the three generations intolerable. Three generations suddenly defined Sakumo Hagi as a careerist, thinking that he wanted to take the position of Naruto. Of course, this possibility is very small, but the three generations'' attitude towards him suddenly became completely indifferent. At the same time, another person, Tuanzang, played a key role in this process. He also hoped that White Fang would die, so as to be able to seize the part of his hand, the Anbe quota. So with this weird task, it was also able to mobilize the village''s public opinion, and all of a sudden, Haaki Shumao was stinky. It''s like he is doing good deeds, others don''t know his name, he is called an unsung hero, and he accidentally made a mistake that day, everyone in the world suddenly knew that there was a bastard like him, and they gathered together. Attack it. Sakumo Hagi returned to the family, obviously feeling that the other members of the family looked at him coldly, and even secretly scolded him. With a heavy step, Shuomao returned to his room and knelt in front of his father''s photo. This kneeling was one night. He thought a lot and understood a lot of things this night. Without dripping water, another day passed, Anbu sneaked into Shuomao''s home and handed him a letter. "Self-hanging--! The Hagi family is safe!" In just a few words, Hagaki Sakumo has understood the final decision of Konoha''s senior management. There are three generations and Danzo''s special seals on it. This talent is doing secret missions. Will be covered, no leaks are allowed. "Father--!" Kakashi''s voice sounded outside the door. Sakumo Hagi squeezed his hand, the envelope in his hand suddenly shattered into powder, stood up, opened the door, and let his son in. "My father, is the news true?" Kakashi looked at his father, the greatest hero in his mind, the back figure with a look of disbelief. "Yes, I''m the trash who doesn''t abide by the ninja rules." Sakumo Hagi said with a flat face, as if to explain a very ordinary thing. "No, father, you taught me that ninjas who don''t abide by the rules of ninjas are rubbish, and ninjas who don''t value their companions are rubbish among rubbish." Hagi Kakashi swore aloud. Sakumo Hagiki knelt down and touched Kakashi''s hair, two lines of tears flowed from his eyes, and he hugged Kakashi on his chest. Afterwards, Sakumo Hagi made a decision and stood up and said, "Son, you have always been the best genius in Dad''s mind. Dad... is proud of you." After speaking, he opened the door and went out. "Father--!" Kakashi shed tears and yelled from behind Sakumo Hagiki. Sakumo Hagi turned his head, looked at Kakashi with a smile on his face, and then disappeared in place with an instantaneous spell. Kakashi stood there for a long time, and finally knelt down with his legs, making a fist with his right hand and slamming it on the floor. The most luxurious villa in Konoha Village, Ji Tengchuan has been sitting quietly on the pavilion, soaking tea, as if waiting for someone to arrive. "Are you here?" Ji Tengchuan said suddenly. "You seem to know that I am coming." In the shadow, a figure came out and asked curiously. Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it''s just a feeling. I can sit here and wait for you for three days and three nights." The figure came out, and it was Haaki Shumao, kneeling down in front of Ji Tengchuan, picking up the cup on the table and drinking a cup of hot tea. "Wait for me for three days and three nights?" Sakumo Hagi asked curiously, and then suddenly said, "Do you know what happened to me?" "Know some, I think Konoha must have made some kind of deal with you, right?" Ji Tengchuan knew what Shuomao wanted to ask, and answered directly... "Yes, I will save the Qimu family with my death." Sakumo Hagi said plainly. "Sure enough--!" Ji Tengchuan verified his thoughts. In the original book, Shuomao was so useless, is it really just a rumors? That Konoha White Fang''s psychological defense is too weak, how could it become a murderous existence? "Since you came to me, it means that you can''t completely trust the guarantee of three generations, right?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. He believed that Hagi Shumao is definitely not the kind of idiot who only knows how to kill. , Should have been able to figure out the root cause of many problems. "Yes, I have to protect my son, even if it is dead! But three generations...I...really...it''s hard to believe him anymore." Sakumo Hagi will not crush his son''s life in the third generation. It is the first time that he has spoken ill of three generations of politicians and guests. "Haha, well said, I have never trusted him! Su Mao, I feel worthless for you." Ji Tengchuan regretted. Ji Tengchuan is also very contradictory at the moment. He can save Haaki Shumao. The operation is very complicated, and he will face the three generations of them. Moreover, Shumao''s character is destined to be difficult to be his partner, so It''s not worth it. But in the same way, he admired Hagi''s character very much, so he left all of this to the system to determine. Unfortunately, the system did not release any tasks to refresh. Sakumo Hagi is a true hero. He will not blame others for being framed and humiliated, but will face everything calmly. "I am here to make a deal with you." Sakumo Hagi finally stated his purpose. "Shuomao, do you have a bargaining chip? The friendship belongs to the friendship, the transaction belongs to the transaction, and it cannot be confused." Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face, only his wife can confuse the two. "How about the position of Minister of Anbu? Don''t be too busy rejecting it. I still control one-fifth of the Anbu, and this part of the quota can be given to you. The fourth generation of Hokage should be elected in recent years, and they will definitely Appease you, so the three generations will also support you. As for how to do it, I believe you will do better than I thought." Shuo Mao saw Ji Tengchuan want to interrupt, immediately interrupted, and said his bargaining chip. come out. Ji Tengchuan thought for a moment, and said, "What about the conditions?" "To protect the Hagi family, the most important thing is to protect the safety of my son Kakashi." Sakumo Hagi said his conditions. "Not enough! I can only guarantee the immortality of your Hagigi family. I only protect your son for ten years, but I can shoot three times when his life is in danger. In addition, I want you to do your best to fight me, With a sword." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, as dazzling as stars in the dark night. "now?" "No--! I need you to return to the heyday, three days later, see you in the holy land of cultivation! Only you and me!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, and disappeared on the couch in black smoke.'') Chapter 58: 48 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 48 Item 0058 "Master Danzo, Sakumo Hagi went to meet Ji Tengchuan in secret. What kind of agreement did they seem to have reached?" A member of the''root'' clan lowered his head and reported. A murderous intent flashed in Dan Zang''s eyes, and he said in a low voice, "Do you know what they are saying?" "The subordinates don''t dare to get too close..." the member of the''root'' member trembled. "Trash!" Danzo kicked this''root'' member into the air. Now anyone who is hooked with Ji Tengchuan feels very upset, which makes his temper even more irritable, and even no longer hides it. Own brutality. The member of the''root'' department vomited blood, but did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, and continued to kneel like a dog. He did not dare to get too close to Ji Tengchuan''s villa. Regardless of the fact that Ji Tengchuans villa has no defenses, there is a very strange chakra formation around it. Once someone invades, it will be triggered, and there will be no burial place. "You go to Haaki Sakumo now. You have to know what they said from his mouth? If you can''t do it, you should understand what to do?" Danzang''s eyes glowed coldly, in the candle light. Next, it looks particularly terrifying and hideous. "Subordinates understand--!" The member of the''root'' department finished speaking, and immediately left. Of course the third generation also got the news, but he could only sigh. He had already done something against his will, and he didn''t want to push Hagi Sakuma. If Ji Tengchuan were here, he would laugh at the three generations of hypocrisy. He made it like a good person all day, and he did some good things, but once his own interests were touched, he immediately tied his own interests and righteousness together, thus completing the sacrifice of the ego. Complete the feat of the great self. Within the flag wood family. After Sakumo Hagiki returned home, he looked much better, which made Kakashi feel a little surprised and surprised. "My father--!" Kakashi said respectfully. "En! Kakashi, come with me, I have something to tell you!" Sakumo Hagi finished speaking in a low voice, and walked towards the study. Kakashi was silent for a while, but followed. "Kakashi, the father of the arrangement has been arranged. I hope you can have a smooth road in the future and don''t be like your father!" Sakuma Hagaki sat on the chair and thought to himself, with a smile on his mouth. "Dad, you laughed!" Kakashi just came in from the door, just to see his father actually smiling, how rare it is to see. I remember that the last time his smile was after he obtained the Zhongren qualification, he smiled lightly and encouraged him. "Kakashi, to make a long story short! Now that you use Bo Feng Shuimen as your teacher, and with his protection, you can avoid many detours in the future. If... I mean... if you encounter difficulties... even if it is Bo Feng Shuimen. If you cannot solve the difficulties, you can go to Ji Tengchuan, and he will help you." For the safety of his son, Sakumo Hagi knows that his son is a lot like him, sometimes very stubborn, but in the relationship between the father and the son, he has to weigh his sons psychology and thoughts, but there are some things he must say, otherwise he will Opportunity. Kakashi was startled, and blurted out: "Father, why do you say something strange? I want to ask someone younger than me for help?" "Kakashi! For some people, they are not geniuses, but evildoers. Even my father will treat him as a peer. You have to remember that in the ninja world, the strong is respected. Age can only determine potential, but It''s not strength." Sakumo Hagi said with great heart, and then chatted with Kakashi again, and it was very rare. Kakashi always felt that something bad was about to happen, but now he only hates his low strength, his father is humiliated, and he can only be like a passerby. He was even laughed at because of his father, and he hated it, but calm down, he knew that his father was the most important to him. "Danzo asked me to give this to you--!" A member of the''roots'' handed an envelope to Shumao, and then left. "During the battle, kill Ji Tengchuan at all costs?" Shuomao laughed, and suddenly he felt that those so-called high-level clowns were just as ridiculous, ignorant and even playful as clowns who would only engage in conspiracies in dark places. Many of the buildings in the sacred place for cultivation are built on the cliffs halfway up the mountain, and they are occasionally cared for, unlike in the future, they are completely abandoned. "Psychicism!" Ji Tengchuan finally waited three days later for Hagaki Shumao''s arrival. As soon as the lava dragon appeared, it formed a huge hurricane that rolled in all directions. The huge pressure of the dragon made the members of the''root'' and the Anbu who were waiting for fish in the troubled waters to be frightened. "Give you one minute to escape. You can''t escape 30 kilometers away from the holy ground in one minute. Killing without mercy!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly. These beam jumping clowns also dared to make a hit here. It''s not far from shit (dead). "Roar--!" The lava dragon roared, bringing up a super hurricane, and the whole forest was smashed, showing his majestic appearance to the world. "Run--!" The members of the Anbu''Roots'' didn''t know that Ji Tengchuan was going to be really serious about them, and immediately used all his strength to flee like crazy. One minute is so short. After the lava dragon counted with its thick claws, it spread its huge wings and started to shoot out, hunting down any ninja within thirty kilometers. "Okay, the flies have been dismissed, let''s start!" Ji Tengchuan drew out a sharp sword and said it was a sword, but in fact it was a sword, with a special style. "You should have a better sword?" Shuo Mao asked suspiciously. He knew that Ji Tengchuan had two very strange swords in his hands. It was just that there were few people who had seen them. It was only a rumor. "Yes, but those two swords are very special, I don''t want to use them." Ji Tengchuan waved the light sword and made a crisp sound. The white smoke blew up from the sword, which became sharper under the light. "In that case, let''s start!" Shuomao finished speaking, drew out the short sword from his back, and disappeared in place with a brush. The next moment, Ji Tengchuan swung his knife suddenly, with a ding sound, and the blade collided, emitting bright sparks and chakra riots. Like Shuomao, Ji Tengchuan squeezed the chakra to the blade with the largest density, so as to ensure that the knife would not be damaged in a collision and break prematurely. Ji Tengchuan also performed the instantaneous technique, and the two engaged in a frantic fight on the holy ground of cultivation. Each sword would cause huge damage. Everywhere the sword light passed, whether it was trees or buildings, they were all divided into two. "This is Sword Qi?" Ji Tengchuan''s palm appeared airflow barriers, blocking the silver light that struck him, leaving a faint blood mark on the surface of his palm. "NoI haven''t reached that level yet. It''s just that the power of the sharp gold in the natural world is used to condense, and in essence it still needs Chakra to stimulate. Shuomao revealed to Ji Tengchuan without reservation. He also hopes that his kendo can be learned by Ji Tengchuan. If he can live another ten years, he is sure to pass on his life''s unique knowledge to Kakashi, but now it is impossible. "Is the power of sharp gold in nature? Great, you can use the power of nature if you are not an immortal body!" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed. The minimally invasive traces on his hands have been restored, and he continues to slash the past with a sword, as both sides The time of fighting has become longer, Ji Tengchuan''s progress is getting faster and faster, and every move and style has become extremely mysterious. "Secret TechniqueSwordsmanshipYan Return!" Seeing that Ji Tengchuan had been able to interact with his fighters through simple tricks, Shuomao began to use secret swordsmanship. Suddenly, Shuomao''s body seemed to lighten, as if a pair of wings appeared behind him, holding a sword in both hands, he rushed towards Ji Tengchuan''s facade. Ji Tengchuan''s complexion changed slightly, and the magic pupils were opened at the same time, and he could see hundreds of sword lights attacking him, attacking without dead ends. sword!What is it?The sword is good, so let''s break the face! After simulating it in his mind, Ji Tengchuan reacted quickly, raising the sword at the same time, and killing him in front of Shuomao. boom--! With a loud noise, a large number of buildings in the holy land of cultivation collapsed and sank, and the scene became dilapidated. This is a duel between quantity and quality! "I seem to be slightly better?!" Ji Tengchuan raised his head and said, then the sword in his hand turned into powder and disappeared into the air. "Not necessarily!" Shuomao looked at the broken knife in his hand and smiled slightly. The two turned their backs to each other. The confrontation just now made them misaligned. "Puff--!" With a sound, a burst of blood burst out from Ji Tengchuan''s shoulder, scattered all over the place. "It seems that I lost!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and said, and at the same time, his body glowed with emerald green light, which instantly recovered the wound. As for the blood on the ground, it also glowed at the same time and disappeared. "This is for you!" Sakuma Hagaki suddenly turned around and threw a black book. Ji Tengchuan reached out and took it and looked at the cover: "Kendo experience!" 49 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 49 "Don''t you pass it to Kakashi?" Ji Tengchuan asked in confusion. "No--! I hope he can become a pure ninja, and if you think he is a creative talent in the future, if he is willing to learn, you can give it to him." Sakumo Hagi replied calmly. "Thanks! I will take care of Kakashi, and do you really need my help?" Ji Tengchuan asked suddenly. "Long-winded!" "Then I''ll go!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared in place. At the same time, Sakumo Hagiki suddenly fell to his knees, his face was red, and he opened his mouth as a vomit of blood, which relieved a lot. He looked up at the sky and muttered to himself: "Boy, you are the best! My body Not as good as you!" Its really hard to say which one of the two wins and who loses. Shumao is slightly better in the sword attack, but in the collision between the sword and the sword, because his body strength is far less than Ji Tengchuan, the injury is much heavier than Ji Tengchuans trauma. Now, if it is a battle of life and death, it must be him.'') Chapter 59: Item 0059 A few days later, Haaki Shumao, once the first killer god of the five great nations, died in his own room and ended his life. The funeral of Sakumo Hagi was arguably one of the most miserable. Basically, few people came to attend. The three generations also came to sympathize symbolically, and the court was left in the cold. Ji Tengchuan walked in and saw Kakashi sitting in the hall one or two languidly, his eyes red and swollen, unspeakable fatigue, as if the whole person''s spiritual world had been broken. "You are here!" Kakashi raised his head, glanced at Ji Tengchuan, and said lightly. "Yes! Come to pay homage to my old friend." Ji Tengchuan sighed, walked to the photo of Shuomao''s death, and raised a respect. "Is my father right or wrong?" Kakashi suddenly asked Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan turned around, took a look at Kakashi, and then said profoundly: "It depends on what you think." "I don''t want to think about it, I only know that I lost my father, why he didn''t abide by the rules of ninja... Why... I hate him... uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu after he finished roaring after the snarling after the roaring after the roaring after the roaring after the roaring after the roaring after the end of the roaring after the roaring after the end of the screaming after the end of the roaring after the end of the roaring after the end of the roaring after the end of the roaring after the end of the end of the end of the end of the after the end of the roaring and the end of the after the end of the, the after the'''' . Because of love? Ji Tengchuan understood that Kakashi didn''t really hate Shuomao, but really admired and respected his father too much. It would undoubtedly be a bolt from the blue for him to let go of those who are important to him. "Kakashi, your father asked me to take care of you. I still have to tell you some things. You dont know your father, at least not all. Maybe one day you will face the same choices as your father. You might choose the opposite of your father''s choice, but..." Ji Tengchuan didn''t continue to say, MD, it will be spoiled if you continue. Kakashi was obviously not listening to Ji Tengchuan, but continued to cry. After wiping away the tears, he said thank you to Ji Tengchuan. At this moment, Uchiha brought Tu and Lin also came, and Ji Tengchuan clearly noticed that Kakashi''s eyes looked at Lin and Daito had changed. Ji Tengchuan didn''t say much, but simply chatted a few words and left. After all, he still had his own business to do. In Minister Anbu''s room, a fat man was picked up by Ji Tengchuan with one hand, and then threw it out with his hand, smashing a big humanoid hole. "Asshole, what do you mean?" The fat man yelled unwillingly. He received Danzang''s appointment the day before yesterday. He slept happily all night. He was thrown out by a teenager when he came to take office today. "You also sit in the seat of Minister Anbu? You fat pig!" Ji Tengchuan said with contempt with his legs raised on the table. The other Anbu members saw that it was Ji Tengchuan, and they retracted their heads. This killing god, without speaking the day before yesterday, killed more than 20 Anbu members with that brutal psychic beast. They don''t want to be the dessert for that monster. "Who are you? I''m the new Anbu minister appointed by Master Danzang!" The fat man shouted. This time he didn''t come forward. He knew that he and the other party were far from each other in strength, and those Anbu members seemed to be missing. It''s the same, none of them appear, it''s unreasonable! "Have you seen this? Minister Anbu''s warrant. It is in my hand. I am the new Minister of Anbu. Just lie down where you are cool? And my name is Ji Tengchuan. Please feel free to complain to me." Ji Tengchuan played with the warrant that Shuomao gave him and reported his name. Sure enough, the fat man was completely embarrassed when he heard it, and he dared not let his fart leave. Naruto Office. Three generations frowned and said, "Chuan, what do you mean?" "What do I mean? Of course I''m here to be the head of the dark department! This is what Shuomao gave me as a bargaining chip, won''t you deny it? Three-generation-big-human!" Ji Tengchuan said at the end, his tone was gloomy Now, the threat is obvious. If you dont agree, huhI want you to look good. The three generations almost choked to death, and they hated it in my heart. Sakumo Hagiki, you die if you die. You are also causing such a big trouble for me to trade with my direct troops. Are you too bullshit? "Cough cough cough! That Chuan, the ministerial position was appointed by Hokage, not..." Three generations wanted to let Ji Tengchuan give up this unrealistic idea through his own analysis and so-called rules. "Stop! Stop! Three generations. If you remember correctly, that fat guy was appointed by Danzo? Isn''t he the Hokage? I found the wrong person? And Shumao has benefited from me, he is now dead Now, Im not going to pursue it. You always want me to suffer, do you?" Ji Tengchuan refused to give up, joking, he wants to make trouble in Konoha in the future, bullying men and women, without a formal position, how can he get a handy position? And the position of Minister of Anbu fits his taste and style very well, and he will not give up anyway. Three generations heard that the young man in front of him would not give in. After thinking about it for a long time, he reluctantly said: "Where is Danzang a bit troublesome, you are still too young, how about acting as the acting head of the Anbu now?" "That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan knew that the three generations needed new benefits in exchange to give up the position of Minister of the Anbu, so he simply agreed, but you can count on Ji Tengchuan''s stomach to spit it out. Can say you wash and sleep! After becoming the head of the dark ministry, Ji Tengchuan arranged for the little red girl to become his personal secretary, specializing in handling some documents, while he himself was a dragon who saw no one at the end and disappeared all day long. Become the laziest secret minister in history, not one of them. The Battle of God Wu Kun Bridge broke out. As a disciple of the Bo Feng Shui Gate, Kakashi was appointed as the captain of the team and went deep into the land of the earth to cut off the opponent''s supply line. But what I didn''t expect was that I encountered Iwanin''s fire, big stones and demon leeches. The battle was dangerous and extremely hard. A pair of eyes are watching all this happening silently, if there are any changes along the way, they will be solved silently. "Kakashi, what about Lynn? Do you know what you are talking about?!" Uchiha asked with a nervous expression on his face. "The two of us continue to complete the task. As for Lin, wait a minute, even if it is to sacrifice her companions, we must give priority to completing the task." Kakashi said naturally. Uchiha took the soil and couldn''t listen anymore. He threw Kakashi to the ground with a fist, turned around and said, "Yes, the guy who broke the rules of the ninja world is called trash, but..." Uchiha turned his head to look at Kakashi, and continued: "However, people who don''t cherish their companions are not as good as waste." Kakashi heard the words, his pupils slowly dilated, his face was shocked and then showed pain, closed his eyes, and the two left each other back to back. The plot went smoothly as before. Kakashi walked halfway, thinking about taking soil, and finally turned to chase the soil in the direction of the soil, and successfully saved the soil. But he was blinded by the big stone with the technique of rock hidden. With the belief in protecting his companions, Dai Tu finally defeated his fear, successfully opened the eyes of the writing wheel, and killed the big stone in one blow. "It''s amazing! Open your eyes is a double gouyu!" The person in the dark sighed in a low voice, and his aptitude to carry soil is definitely not inferior to Itachi Uchiha. After all, he is the grandson of Uchiha Mirror. If not for his cowardly character, his strength is definitely Not worse than Kakashi. Just as the three of them were about to escape successfully, Iwanobu Firelight used the Earth EscapeIwaya Caving, and a stone hit Kakashi''s injured left eye. At the most dangerous moment of his companion, the leader lifted Kakashi up and threw it out, but he himself was hit by a boulder... "Kakashi, I have not given you a gift to become Shinin, I will give you my writing round eyes, I hope you can protect Lin and accept my heart!" Uchiha said with a smile. Finally, the only regret is that he did not confess to Lin when he was dying. Afterwards, Iwa Shinobu''s support troops arrived again, and the soil under the boulder was completely buried with one blow.'') Chapter 60: Chapter 0060 Blackmailing Uchiha Madara 50 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 50 "Magic pupil! Open!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes suddenly changed, and the original four-hook jade quickly turned, and the entire underground veins appeared under his sight. The Uchiha belt soil, which was supposed to be buried alive, was dragged by a white figure, sneaking under the ground at a very fast speed. If it weren''t for the observation of the magic pupil, it would be impossible to know the situation under the ground at this moment. "Bai Jue! I finally waited for you!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth raised a small smile. The reason why he was so patient was to find Uchiha Madara''s nest. He knows that Uchiha Madara''s lair is near the Shinwu Kun Bridge, but he wants to find the hidden Uchiha Madara, which is undoubtedly idiotic. With Hakujutsu leading the way, Ji Tengchuan can find Uchiha Madara smoothly and without wasting much time. "Did you bring the child?" the old white-haired man coughed and asked with a sickle and crutches. "Bring it, Lord Madara!" Bai Jue rose slowly from the ground, and put the dying Uchiha in his hands on the bed. "What a serious injury!" The white-haired old man inspected his body with soil, and then said: "The body on the right can be amputated. Use ninjutsu to seal the meridians, and then pass through the cells between the Senjutsu columns. Help him." "But Master Madara, the cells between the Qianshou pillars are extremely corrosive, will it be used for a child?" Bai Jue said with a worried expression. "There is no way, the physical damage is too great. If you don''t use this method, there is only a dead end, and the cells have been specially treated. The problem is not very big." Uchiha Madara shook his head. He wanted to lay down this most Important chess pieces, and the Uchiha clan is undoubtedly the best choice. And he also asked Bai Zetsu to observe Uchiha''s belt soil, and at the same time, he knew that he had an older brother, who was called Shushen Shishui, so he confirmed that the potential of belt soil was definitely more than that. "Alright--!" Bai Jue made a knot, and a cane stretched out of the huge tree and inserted into the soiled body... "I didn''t expect Bai Jue to have a small tail behind you!" Uchiha Madara''s complexion suddenly changed, and he stood up with his sickle and crutches, exuding the domineering power of the year, and did not succumb to the years, although his life is full now. Rely on the vitality of that big tree to sustain. "What? Someone followed me?" Bai Jue was taken aback. He had always been very cautious, but this time he was eager to send the dying soil over, so he missed something. "Papa papa!" There was applause, a young man walked in from the door, and then said with a smile: "It is true that it is the Uchiha Madara who once dominated the world of ninja, and no one can stop! Only a little revealed! The breath was discovered." The white-haired old man shrank his pupils in one eye and looked at Ji Tengchuan solemnly. Especially seeing this young face and the huge sense of crisis made him understand that the other party was terrible. "You bastard, you dare to follow me, I killed you!" Bai Jue was furious, because his task was unfavorable, putting Ban Ye in a dangerous situation, he wanted to wipe out the opponent immediately. Bai Jue had just moved his hand, and suddenly felt a sense of suffocation, his neck was easily pinched by the opponent, and then he flew out like throwing garbage. "Don''t be embarrassed in front of me for a small character like you!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t put Bai Jue in his eyes at all. Although ninjutsu is good, the combat effectiveness is really bad and it is not enough to look at. The white-haired old man sat down again, and then said: "You know that I am Uchiha Madara, then you should have premeditated here. Let''s talk about who sent you here." Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, "Master Ban, I don''t think you will have such a problem if you know my name. I am Ji Tengchuan." "Ji Teng Chuan!? You turned out to be Ji Teng Chuan!" Uchiha Madara shook his whole body and lost his voice. Although he was hiding deep underground, through Bai Jue inquiring about the news, he naturally knew who Ji Teng Chuan was and how strong he was. "Don''t be so excited, this doesn''t match your image in my mind!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, just now he received a task system refresh task. "Ding! Mission system... Mission refreshing... Mission requires killing Uchiha Madara who is still in the wind. Mission reward: 50 skill points, spirit coins: 10000, mission failure punishment: even the old people who cant walk can not be killed , What kind of a young man are you? The system will forcibly extract 90% of the hosts vitality so that the host can experience the feeling of being an old man. Dont pick it up. Ji Tengchuan directly clicked and refused to pick up. This reward he is completely insignificant, and don''t look at Uchiha Madara''s dying appearance, who knows if he has hidden some killer features, and his main purpose this time is not In order to eliminate evil and promote good, kill Uchiha Madara. "Image? Do I have any image? As a loser!" Uchiha Madara laughed at himself. The person he admired the most in his life was Senjujuma, and the greatest enemy in his life was Senjujuma, and he was defeated in the final defeat. , Although survived, but only lingering. Ji Tengchuan will not be misled by Uchiha Madaras words, and said with a serious face: "Master Madara, I cant see where you are a loser? Only the person who lives the longest is the real winner, and if I read it correctly, If you do, you should have gained the power of the first generation of Naruto?" "How much do you know?" Uchiha Madara said in a lowly murderous voice. If it weren''t for the old body, he really wanted to kill the nasty boy in front of him. "You want to kill me? I''m afraid it will be difficult in the heyday!" Ji Tengchuan disagrees, he has no worries and fears, and now he is in an absolute advantage, even Uchiha Madara in his heyday will not necessarily persuade him. "Boy, you are very confident, and are you sure how strong I was in my heyday?" Uchiha Madara smiled coldly. "I can completely razed Shenwu Kun Bridge to the ground, what do you think?" Ji Tengchuan did not argue, but said confidently. A drop of cold sweat came out of Uchiha Madara''s forehead, and his plan was about to start, and he must not lose his power at this time. Suppressing the anger and discomfort in my heart, he said hoarsely: "Speak, what do you want?" Ji Tengchuan stood up and came to Uchiha Madaras front and said, I dont want much. I know you live a long time, so I have collected a lot of ninjutsu. I need all of these. I also need a complete set of space. I also need a set of ninjutsu and illusion techniques. By the way, you Uchiha''s secrets of writing round eyes will also be told to me. Remember that you know everything." Isn''t that called much? Uchiha Madara was trembling with anger. He had seen someone who was insatiable and greedy before, and gritted his teeth and said, "Do you want to confuse your fingers and write your eyes?" "Don''t say it so badly, I''m only interested in writing round eyes! Besides, you don''t have any feelings for the Uchiha clan, right?" Ji Tengchuan shrugged, as if he was sure that the other party would agree same. In fact, it was true. Uchiha Madara protected the tribe because of the sacrifice of his younger brother, but he was finally betrayed by the tribe. Those Uchiha clan people are now Konoha''s lackeys in his opinion. Defiled the glory of the Uchiha clan! "Then what do you use in exchange?" Uchiha Madara wanted to recover a little loss, at least let the other party promise him a few requests. Naturally, Ji Tengchuan would not be so stupid as to agree to Uchiha Madaras request, pointing his finger on the bed and saying: "The benefits have been given to you, Madara, it is him--!" Uchiha Madara coughed severely after hearing this, his face was extremely ugly. "Master Madara, you really have eyes but don''t know gold inlaid with jade, and the earthy writing wheel eyes are extremely precious space systems. Isn''t he worth it?" "Value--!" It took a long time before Uchiha Madara spit out a word. After successfully blackmailing Uchiha Madara, Ji Tengchuan can say that there was a huge harvest this time, and Uchiha Madaras nest was stolen by him, and everything that was useful to him was snatched away. It can be said that most of Uchiha Madara''s savings for decades have been searched by Ji Tengchuan, and those precious ninjutsu have also been copied away. The most important thing is that the secret of writing round eyes has also been revealed. Uchiha Madaras only secret is the secret that the kaleidoscope writing round eyes can evolve into the round eyes under special circumstances. Ji Tengchuan didn''t break this point. He felt that as long as his eyes evolve, they would be no worse than the reincarnation eye, the worst, and in the end, he could forcibly steal the pupil power of the reincarnation eye. "By the way, I hope Mr. Madara can keep it secret! I''ve never been here as a kid!" After Ji Tengchuan finished packing, he suddenly turned to Uchiha Madara with a brilliant smile and said. Uchiha Madara nodded stiffly, darkened his face, and said gloomily, "Don''t worry, I also hope you can keep the promise."'') Chapter 61: Chapter 0061 Loulan''s trip, the hero saves the beauty Since the last battle of God Wu Kun Bridge ended, the country of the earth was finally defeated by the country of fire, and at the same time, Konoha''s shining prestige reverberated through the five major countries. Although the land of the earth has not declared defeat, the situation has been finalized. This large-scale battle can be regarded as a successful conclusion. What remains is a small-scale local battle, which is harmless, and the era of peace seems to be coming again. Naruto Office. The third generation smoked a pipe, took out the scroll of the drawer and said: "This is the secret S-level mission released by the Queen of Loulan Kingdom to Konoha. I want to give it to you to execute!" Bo Feng Shuimen took the mission scroll and glanced at the content and said: "Is it to protect the queen''s safety? Find out the abnormal state of Loulan country? The mission requirements are really strange." "Yes, is there any problem?" Sandai asked with a smile. "That''s it, I want him to participate too!" Bo Feng Shui''s goalkeeper handed a ninja profile to the third generation table. 51 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 51 The third generation squinted his eyes and said, "It turned out to be Shuomao''s son. Yes, he already has the strength of Shinobu, let him join in!" "Wow!" Suddenly a strong wind blew outside the door, and a black wind swept in, slowly taking shape, turning into a black windbreaker boy. "Chuan--! It''s you! What kind of ninjutsu is this?" Bo Feng Shuimen was taken aback, and asked curiously when he saw that the person here was Ji Tengchuan, who hadn''t shown up for a long time. Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said: "It''s nothing, just for the convenience of transportation. The recently developed new ninjutsu uses ninjutsu to transform the body into style, and then uses the wind to move at high speed." "Oh, it''s amazing!" Bo Feng Shuimen praised. And the Qiu Dao Ding Zuo and You Nv Zhiwei next to them looked at Ji Tengchuan with a vigilant face. This guy is a dangerous person! "I don''t know what happened to Chuanbu coming here?" Every time the three generations saw Ji Tengchuan, he felt a headache. He couldn''t beat and beat, scolded and scolded. He really felt helpless for an existence that was more dangerous than a tail beast. . Ji Tengchuan grinned, then jumped up, sat down on Hokages desk, and said loudly: I have nothing to do recently. I havent moved for a long time. I feel like my bones are going to rust. I want to find something to do. Do, pass the time. Huh!? S-level mission, interesting, don''t you mind adding me?" Ji Tengchuan actually broke in because he heard the word Loulan, and his main purpose was naturally to go to Loulan, rather than having nothing to do. "Uh... okay!" Watergate nodded and agreed. What else can the third generation say? "What is this?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the giant in Ji Tengchuan''s backyard with a look of surprise, cone-shaped, as if there was a huge room. "This? This is our vehicle this time, I call it an airship, how about it? It''s handsome, isn''t it? This is my exclusive design and manufacture, and the price is very expensive." Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously, and soon they said I know why this airship is expensive. "It''s too extravagant--!" You Nvzhi looked at the golden orange and orange, the interior of the luxuriously decorated airship was everywhere, and she couldn''t help but speak. "How much barbecue can I buy!" Qiu Dao Ding Zuo said with a sad expression on his face. And Watergate felt that his golden hair couldn''t dazzle at all in this golden airship. Kakashi was equally indifferent and found a seat, and did not make any comments. "Take off!" Ji Tengchuan likes to live a luxurious life. His inventions now make him earn money every day. If he has more money, he can''t spend it all. Making himself comfortable is the real meaning of making money. Song The speed of the airship was urged by the Chakra Array, and it was very fast, and it took only three hours to reach the outskirts of Loulan Country. "Do you need a mask?" Bofeng Shuimen put on the mask and said to Ji Tengchuan with a chicken head mask in his hand. "No need? I have this..." Ji Tengchuan stroked his face with his hand, and then the black smoke wrapped his face and turned into a mask of robbery, and then turned into black smoke again and disappeared. Ji Tengchuan wore a black and shiny windbreaker. He only likes two colors of clothes, one is pure white and the other is pure black. And his shoes are also very distinctive. They are not ninja sandals that leak toes, but are similar to running shoes. Although these shoes are designed in many styles, the sales are very poor, and only those princes and nobles wear them secretly. This has made Ji Tengchuan secretly spit it out. I dont know how many times I have to wear this kind of sandals in the summer, even if my toes are leaking, but I also wear this kind of shoes in the winter, Mad, dont you have cold toes? "Kun Chuan! Where are you going? Don''t you act together?" Bo Feng Shuimen cried after seeing Ji Tengchuan just walking forward on his own. Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, turned his head and smiled and said: "Leave me alone. I can do it alone. Your investigation method is really not suitable for me. We do our own things and don''t influence each other." "It''s really an out-of-group!" "I hate people who do it alone!" "Don''t say that, it is not easy for him. From the beginning of becoming a ninja, he is alone!" Bo Feng Shuimen said respectfully. It is so difficult for a person to do it alone without the help of a companion. Everyone knows. Each of those lone rangers is a powerful ninja. Kakashi looked at Ji Tengchuan''s disappearing back and heard the teacher''s evaluation of Chuan, with a thoughtful look in his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. Ji Tengchuan swaggered down the streets of Loulan in this way, and found that the buildings here were all European-style, and the civilians were also very rich and looked happy. As he walked, he was thinking. He knew that his appearance had really changed the course of this world. According to normal circumstances, Loulan should have been completely controlled by Baizu. Now it seems that this is not the case. "Big brother, do you want to buy flowers?" Suddenly, Ji Tengchuan felt that his trousers were being pulled by a small hand. He looked down and saw that it was a very young girl with black hair (slightly blue) and black pupils with a look of expectation. Look at him. "Little girl, do you have any roses here?" Ji Tengchuan lowered his body and asked with a slight smile. "Yes, little brother, how much do you need?" The little girl said with a happy face. After waiting for a day, someone was finally willing to buy her flowers. "Two--!" Ji Tengchuan said with two fingers. A look of disappointment flashed in the girl''s eyes, but she was still very happy to pack Ji Tengchuan. "No, just give two roses!" Ji Tengchuan picked up a rose and inserted it into his chest pocket, while the other rose was pinched in his hand. "This is money, here you are, don''t let people see it!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed the money into a paper tube and stuffed it into the girl''s sleeve, turning around and leaving. The little girl looked at her leaving back blankly, and noticed that there was a small note in her sleeve. After opening it, she immediately covered her small mouth, so many zeros! When I wanted to find the big brother again to return the money to him, the big brother had disappeared in the crowd. In the palace of Queen Loulan. At the moment the queen was standing on the stage and said: "We must find out where the missing people are?" "But Her Majesty, we have checked a lot of places and have not found any clues!" An elderly minister said helplessly. At this moment, suddenly on the high window behind the queen, a sharp kunai flew down, aiming directly at the queen''s heart. Wow! A white breeze passed through the palace gate and turned into a white light. After everyone was dazzled for a while, it was discovered that Her Majesty the Queen was actually being held in the arms of a young man. Ji Tengchuan pulled away and brought Her Majesty the Queen down forty-five degrees, with a rose dangling from her mouth, looking affectionately at that beautiful and moving face.'') Chapter 62: Chapter 0062 Queen Loulan "Bold! Who are you who dare to hijack Her Majesty the Queen!?" A minister finally reacted and jumped out, spitting out loudly. "Hey, there is really no way, such a romantic atmosphere was destroyed all at once!" Ji Tengchuan''s handsome face showed regret, but even though he said so, there was no act of letting go. ... "No--! If I let go, won''t Her Majesty fall down? I absolutely can''t do such a thing!" Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly, full of charm, of course this is limited to beauties. "You let go, otherwise...or else this queen will be angry..." Queen Loulan felt numb all over her body, and the other''s hands seemed to contain magical power, which made her lose her energy all at once. The heart was beating so that she didn''t know what to do. The queen''s self-reliance made her finally endure the strangeness and said very weak words. "Angry? Why do you want to be angry? I feel so good!?" Ji Tengchuan was secretly happy, and he was really the best queen, the noble queen, the face of an angel, and the figure of the devil. She is simply the goddess a man dreams of. The queen suddenly became depressed, of course you are happy, but I am not happy or not! "Bold madman, you dare to molest your Majesty the Queen! You, you, you... come here... guards, take this madman down for me!" The old minister was so angry, where did this damn fellow come out? It was an unforgivable sin to come here to dare to bully them so presumptuously. "Okay, I won''t make you play!" Ji Tengchuan smiled gently, and pulled the queen up and pressed it to his body. When the queen saw that she had gained balance, she didn''t even want to raise her hand just to slap the hateful young man in front of her. 52 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 52 "Papa!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and gently squeezed the queen''s catkins, with an ambiguous smile on his face: "Your Majesty, don''t wipe my sweat, I''m not tired!" "Who are you...what is your purpose? Is it just to humiliate me?" Her Majesty tried to move her white delicate hand, but she couldn''t move it at all. "NoI fell under the majesty of the Queen''s beautiful face, and couldn''t help offending you. If you feel angry, this beautiful rose is my sincerity, dedicated to the most beautiful queen!" Ji Tengchuan affectionately Speaking of style, he handed the rose in his mouth to the queen. That woman doesn''t like listening to the sweet words of men, complimenting her on her beauty? Even the queen can''t avoid the vulgarity, after all, before the queen, she was a woman first. The queen thought for a while, and still accepted this beautiful rose. She accepted Ji Tengchuan''s apology and forgave him for being rude. But at this moment, dozens of guards came with knives one after another, encircling the Queen''s palace at once, and every guard looked at Ji Tengchuan with a fierce expression. "Okay, go down! I''m fine!" The queen waved, motioning the soldiers to retreat. "No--! Your Majesty, is he threatening you? Don''t worry, we will definitely rescue you!" The minister said with an upright look, and the surrounding soldiers also raised their weapons. "Are you not listening to me?" The queen said slightly angrily. "No, of course we listen to Her Majesty''s words, but now the situation is special, we have to protect Her Majesty''s safety, forgive us for offending!" The minister did not enter, he had to take Ji Tengchuan. "Well, the beautiful queen, let me train your disobedient ministers and guards!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking. Without waiting for the queen to speak, a wave of his hand formed a powerful air current, and the guards and guards The obtrusive minister blew out. The remaining ministers stared wide-eyed, and they were equally helpless in the face of this supernatural power. "How did you treat them...?" the queen asked with a worried look. "Don''t worry! Just let them wake up! By the way, I am Konoha''s ninja, I came because of your commission!" Ji Tengchuan introduced with a natural face, and he didn''t look straight from beginning to end. Look at the ministers below. "Are you a Konoha Ninja?" The queen was taken aback. She did release a mission to Konoha, and it was still the highest rewarded S-level mission, but why only one teenager came to execute it? "Yes, from today onwards, I will be your personal bodyguard. I will protect your safety 24 hours a day." Ji Tengchuan vowed to say, and his eyes were dishonest to glance at the Queen''s beautiful figure. "Twenty-four hours of personal protection? But what about those who are missing?" Her Majesty seemed to think of something embarrassing, her delicate face blushed suddenly, and she looked extra cute and charming... "That''s something Konoha ninja should do, I don''t care!" Ji Tengchuan unscrupulously squeezed the search for people directly to Bo Feng Shuimen and the others. In short, they also like to hide in Tibet. This task is just right for them. Suitable. "Oh!" The queen breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that there were other Konoha ninjas on the mission together. Ji Tengchuan patted his sleeves and said, "It''s time to say business. I''m here to find a wanted criminal from Sand Ninja Village and Konoha. His name is Baizu." As he said, Ji Tengchuan reached out and took out the folded paper from his butt pocket. After unfolding, there was a photo on it, and he said loudly: "Sara Ninja Village, wanted criminals, committed crimes: greedy for money and lust, knowing nothing, like peeping He loves strong men, especially group P. There are even rumors that even animals are not spared...Lets see, there is no such person in Loulan country?" The ministers took Ji Tengchuan''s announcement in doubt, and after reading it, they all showed a strange look. Soon the ministers finally focused their attention on one person. This wanted order was naturally forged by Ji Tengchuan himself, and the above explanation was naturally added by him. This hundred feet was the culprit who killed the queen, and he couldn''t apologize for a hundred deaths. "Don''t let him confuse you. I am An Lushan. I am the minister of Loulan Kingdom. How could it be the perverted one above?" The a little fat man dressed like Ah San filled out with righteous indignation and rebuked him. The wanted order was torn to pieces. Ji Tengchuan smiled, you finally jumped out, calmly said: "Since you are not him, then why are you nervous about doing? And can you explain, what is this kind of karma?" Ji Tengchuan shook his hand and looked at him with a playful expression. "What kind of suffering... you are simply framed!" Baizu was annoyed, and he was about to successfully kill Queen Loulan, so that he could control the power and do whatever he wanted. He didn''t expect to be ruined by the perfect plan. "Don''t admit it? Then look at what this is?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly held Kuwu''s hand and emitted a blue chakra light. Suddenly, a very thin chakra blue line appeared on Kuwu, and the line finally passed. On the finger of Anlu Mountain.'') Chapter 63 Item 0063 "Damn... unexpectedly..." Baizu raised his right hand and saw that the Chakra Line was still connected to Kuwu, and knew that the matter was completely exposed. "Since it''s your thing, then I''ll give it back to you!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he threw it at Baizu. "Puff!" With a sound, Kuwu shot into Baizu''s forehead, shot him up, and then fell to the ground motionless with a bang. "Did you kill him?" Queen Loulan asked with a look of suspicion. The other ministers looked at this young man who had just talked and laughed, and suddenly started to kill, making them feel chilled. Ji Tengchuan looked innocent, shrugged and said, "No? Don''t believe it? He stood up in three seconds." "How could it be..." The queen wanted to reprimand Ji Tengchuan, but she didn''t expect Anlu Mountain on the ground to move, and then sat up strangely. The ministers around him were scared to death and exclaimed: "Oh my God! You scammed the corpse!?" An Lushan stood up swayingly, looking at Ji Tengchuan angrily, with a handle of kunai stuck in his forehead, which looked particularly terrifying. "If it''s okay, just pull out the kunai! How bad it is to scare people!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. At this time, some people started to notice that there were cracks around Anlushan''s forehead shot by Kuwu, and these cracks revealed a woody color, which did not look like human skin at all, and it was strange that there was no bleeding. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be seen by you!" Baizu pulled out the kunai easily, and the hole on his forehead quickly recovered under the purple chakra light. Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes and muttered, "I didn''t expect you to completely transform yourself into a puppet creature. I don''t know if you are a genius or an idiot!" Of course Ji Tengchuan knew that Baizu had transformed himself into a puppet, and he had completely transformed it. Of course, his technique is not as good as Sand Scorpion. Although Sand Scorpion transforms itself, it retains its heart to provide chakras, and the Centipede does not leave any flesh, so all his chakras must rely on dragon veins. Once someone cuts off Longmai, then is his death date. This is also the main reason why even Sarah did not let go after he killed Queen Loulan. "Idiot? Of course I am a genius -! I have an immortal body now! No one can kill me, I can''t defeat it. Hahahaha!" Baizu no longer hides himself, but arrogant What about his laughter and being dismantled? As long as you kill all the people present today, you can still become the Minister of National Protection, and then slowly take the power of the dragon veins as your own, thus dominating the five great nations and becoming the most powerful existence in this world. "Anlushan...you..." The queen finally recognized Anlushan''s true face, with a look of disappointment and even a little disbelief that she had been deceived by the person she trusted the most. "Yes, I am not Anlushan. My real name is Baizu, and I am the puppet master of Sand Ninja Village! Today you will all die!" Baizu smiled triumphantly, spreading his hands, and hundreds of chakra lines shot out. At the same time, a large number of puppet soldiers flew in from all directions, killing all guards and soldiers along the way. "Your Majesty, now you should see the true face of this man named An Lushan?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly rubbed the queen''s tender shoulders and leaned her body against his arms. "What should I do? I betrayed the trust of the city dwellers. I actually...leaded the wolf into the room...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu''s trust and the trust of their trust in the trust of their trust in the trust of their trust. One to rely on. "Everything has me! I am your personal bodyguard now! I will definitely protect your safety." Ji Tengchuan said confidently, ignoring that the outside world had been turned upside down and the blood was flowing into rivers. "Really? Can I rely on you?" The queen looked at Ji Tengchuan''s handsome face with teary eyes, her self-confidence suddenly infected her, allowing her to regain her confidence in defeating evil. "Of course--! I promise, I will use my reputation as a man!" Ji Tengchuan said solemnly, what a good woman, he must never fail. "Then can you save my people first?" The queen looked up and realized that several ministers were already lying in a pool of blood, and those quiet and harmless puppets had become killing machines, harvesting the lives of her people everywhere. "This... Tell me your name first!" Ji Tengchuan took the opportunity to ask. "Sally...My name is Sally!" said the queen blushing. ... "I blame you--I blame you, I hate you!" Queen Sally desperately hit Ji Tengchuan''s chest with her white and soft fists, her face suddenly fell into Ji Tengchuan''s arms, she didn''t dare I went out to meet people. 53 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 53 "Enough! You guys and dogs! Didnt you see that the uncle is going to rebel? You are still here to talk about love, are you dead as the uncle? Damn, you dare to ignore my existence! You all To die!" Baizu recovered from the shock that his hundreds of puppets were destroyed all at once, and saw this Konoha ninja be in love with Queen Sally, and the action was ambiguous, and the angry whole person was emitting white smoke. Spontaneous combustion. Sally saw Hundredfoot who had become terrifying, and she was so scared that she hid behind Ji Tengchuan. Only this young figure and embrace could give her a sense of security. Ji Tengchuan comforted Sara, turned his head to look at Baizu, his eyes sharpened, and he shouted: "You are enough. You, rubbish and parasites that can only survive by external forces, don''t deserve to appear in mine. In front of me, go to death now! Thunder Dunge Lightsaber!" Ji Tengchuan raised a finger and pointed at Hundred Feet. The shining thunder light shot out from the fingertips and exploded Hundred Feet''s body in two. It rolled like rotten wood for several weeks, and then stopped.'') Chapter 64: Item 0064 "Mom, where are you?" The girl''s call sounded outside the palace, and it was Sally''s daughter Sara. "My daughter is here, let me go!" Sally didn''t want her daughter to see herself lying in the arms of a boy, how ashamed of that! Ji Tengchuan changed his eyes and suddenly said, "It''s not good--!" At the moment Sara appeared in the hall, the broken puppet''s arm that had been beaten suddenly moved on the ground, and it shot out suddenly, putting the sharp bayonet against Sara''s white goose neck. "What''s the matter?" Sally panicked when she saw that her daughter was in danger, and asked at a loss, looking at Ji Tengchuan for help. She and Ji Tengchuan''s indecent posture can''t control so much. "Hahaha! I said, I am immortal! How could Lei Dun in a mere mere killer kill me?" The upper body of the hundred-legged upper body that had been beaten in two on the ground suddenly emitted a purple chakra light, and the lower body flew over and reunited. Those lost ministries and positions were gathered by the puppet remains on the ground. After a few seconds, Hundred Foot''s image changed drastically, and it had given up its human form, just like a puppet worm, with many feet on the ground, laughing wildly. "Surprised? Regret? Konoha Ninja! I will let you know what pain is!" Hundred feet smiled evilly, using the chakra thread to pull Sarah to his side, turning his head to look at the queen and said: "Do you want to save Your daughter?" Sally saw her daughter''s face in pain, obviously pinched by the puppet''s arm, but she clenched her teeth and said nothing, not wanting her mother to worry about herself. "Sara! My dear daughter! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" Sally cried, and then wiped her tears and said in hate: "How can I let my daughter go , Tell me your terms, even if you want the entire Loulan Kingdom, I can give it to you." "Hahaha~~! What a great maternal love! Ahahahaha!" Hundred feet raised his head and laughed, cracking the puppets mouth, and said evilly: "Very simple, use this kunai to kill the Konoha ninja next to you, Your daughter is safe!" Baizu has been a puppet using the Chakra line to throw Kuwu past, and insert it five meters in front of Sally. Sally saw that this Kuwuwu was used by Baizu to assassinate her, but now she wants to... Sally gritted her teeth and looked at her daughter who was getting more painful and about to suffocate. Finally, she took a step, bent over and pulled out the kunai from the ground, and came to Ji Tengchuan. "Aren''t you stopping me?" Sally said with tears on her face. She found out that she really fell in love with this little man, but today is the only man in her life to fall in love with, but she wants to end this love by herself. God, it was so cruel to her. "Why are you stopping you?" Ji Tengchuan asked back, then smiled and continued: "As a mother of a child, you have done nothing wrong. Any reason is bullshit in front of your loved ones, I understand you!" "Hum hum ~ ~! I''m sorry! I''m so sorry! Ooo, ooo ~ ~ forgive me if there is an afterlife ......" Sally quivering hands clenched non-aligned bitter season Teng Chuan in the heart of the site, has made her tears Her vision was blurred, she really wanted to see this boy again and remember him forever. At this moment, she felt that her heart was torn apart, and a heart-wrenching feeling made her make up her mind to go to Huangquan with this young man for a while. Ji Tengchuan seemed to see the love and death in Sally''s eyes, his eyes became more gentle, holding her head in his ear and saying: "Tell me, do you love me?" "LoveI love youI love you!!!" Sally shouted louder and louder, trying to liberate the love in her heart completely. "I love you too -! What are you waiting for?" Ji Tengchuan said flatly. "I''ll come to see you soon!" Sally finished, pushing Kuwu out with force, "Puff--!" With a sound, he inserted Ji Tengchuan''s chest, the tip of the knife was not in it, and Ji Tengchuan finally closed his eyes and slowly The ground fell. "Ahahahaha~~! So funny, so funny! Because of love? Ahahaha! What an idiot, how can such an idiot become a Konoha Ninja? Are Konoha Ninjas all such idiots?" Seeing Kuwu inserted into Ji Tengchuan''s chest, Baizu laughed out loud. If he hadn''t completely transformed into a puppet, he wanted to throw out a few drops of tears and urine. "You should let my daughter go now, right?" Sally looked at Baizu with a look of hatred. The temperament of the whole person suddenly changed greatly. Perhaps it was the death of Ji Tengchuan that made her grow a lot. Know how to face difficulties. "Release your daughter? No! Your mother and daughter can control and seal the dragon veins, and now you know my true face, so I decided to break my promise, and both of you mother and daughter go to death!" Baizu shook his head with an evil face Smiled and said with a ferocious roar, a large number of sharp wooden thorns flew towards Sally. "boom--!" "Impossible? Why didn''t you die?" Baizu suddenly discovered that Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared next to Sarah at some point, and immediately saved Sara who was in a coma. The surrounding puppet arms and Chakra lines all exploded. . The next moment, Ji Tengchuan disappeared with Sara and appeared in front of Sally. With a wave of his sleeve, all the wooden thorns were blocked, broken, and turned into fly ash. "Are you okay?" Sally was stunned. Ji Tengchuan, who thought he had fallen, suddenly stood up again, and unexpectedly rescued his daughter. This made her head blank and felt happy. too suddenly. "Impossible? I clearly saw that your heart should have been punctured by Kuwu, how could it be... and... the speed just now is not instantaneous, is it space ninjutsu?" Hundred feet hysterically unwilling Screamed, the chips in his hand suddenly disappeared, and he felt that he was being teased by the opponent. Ji Tengchuan smiled and put Sara on the chair, kissed her on the forehead, stood up, and smiled at Sara: "Of course it''s okay, don''t you think I am standing in front of you?" "But...but...but...your heart..." Sara felt her head confused, and at the same time she was afraid that it was just a flash in the pan, trying to confirm if the little man was really all right. "You mean this?" Ji Tengchuan lowered his head and glanced at the kunai stuck in his chest, then pulled it out and threw it on the ground, and the wound on his chest healed all at once. "How could this toy kill me? I said that with me, no one can hurt you. I bet on a man''s reputation. How could I lose?" Ji Tengchuan looked confident. Smile, like the spring sun, fills the surrounding with sunshine. "Impossible? How could someone be pierced in the heart and nothing happened? You must be pretending, right? You are about to get down soon! It must be like this." Baizu grabbed his scalp and couldn''t believe it. Arrived, think everything is fake. Ji Tengchuan showed a trace of contempt in his eyes, and ridiculed: "Even a half-hearted person like you dare to claim that you have an immortal body. Why can''t I have it? This level of injury is still my willingness. Can it cut through my skin?" "You...who are you? You are definitely not an ordinary ninja! Tell me!" Baizu looked savage, he felt that he would be able to rule the world before long, and it would be impossible to lose to an unknown person. Ji Tengchuan took a step forward and said to him: "My name is Ji Tengchuan, Minister Konoha Anbe, although it is temporary, I am 9 years old this year. At the same time, it is Hello Kitty Candy Wine sneakers (N heads)... Developers and designers, now you know who I am?" "It turned out to be you--! I''m going to kill you! Revenge for my father!" Baizu roared, and the whole body glowed purple. At the same time, a huge purple chakra flashed from the giant tower. It was transmitted to Baizu''s body through the air, causing his body to expand several times. The surrounding puppet''s stumped limbs were broken. They flew over, constantly blending into his body, to form a bigger monster.'') Chapter 65: Chapter 0065 "No, he is using the power of dragon veins, he must be stopped, otherwise, he can''t be defeated!" Sally said with an uneasy expression, she is most familiar with the power of dragon veins, and the power of dragon veins The power is almost endless. "Oh? What''s going on?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Baizu''s transformation with a calm expression, without any intention to stop him, it seemed in his eyes that Baizu''s transformation was nothing more than a clown. "Chuan, listen to me, I must take me to the Dragon Eye Tower of Dragon Veins, and I want to seal the Dragon Veins again." Sally anxiously grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s arm and said seriously. "Sally, you are so worthy of a hundred feet! You too underestimate me!" Ji Tengchuan put his hand on the back of Sally''s hand lightly, squeezed it lightly, and continued: "The rest of the time to your man I can handle it!" "But..." Sally wanted to say something, but was immediately interrupted by Ji Tengchuan. Standing in front of Sally, Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and pointed to himself: "I said that I had already bet on my reputation as a man. Please trust me." "En-!" Sally finally nodded, but suddenly blushed and asked in a low voice, "Chuan, is that Hello Kitty really your design?" "Of course! I''m a genius." Ji Tengchuan smiled triumphantly. Not only did he have a high reputation in the ninja world, he was also a super-famous entrepreneur among the people. "You''re a little hooligan!" Sally blushed and sipped, grabbing her dress and stepping back, returning to her daughter''s side. 54 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 54 "Little hooligan? Are you talking about me?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, when did he become a little hooligan? No matter what, let''s get rid of this annoying guy in front of you! "Ji Tengchuan--! I want you to pay for your life!" Baizu looked directly at Ji Tengchuan with hatred, his body suddenly expanded more than ten times, and his height reached five meters, which was constantly approaching the height of the palace roof. "No...! Let''s get out of here first!" Ji Tengchuan knew that when the fight started, the palace would suddenly turn into ruins. He picked up Sally and Sara, and an instantaneous spell left the palace and arrived on the square outside the palace. . "Boom!" Hundred-footed sharp limbs broke through the palace gates and walls, and rushed out in a rampage, with a lot of smoke coming out of their mouths. It was a huge mutant puppet face spider. "You want me to pay for my life? A joke! Who are you? It seems that we have never seen each other?" Ji Tengchuan knows Baizu because he has seen the movie, but does Baizu really have enemies with him? Baizu''s huge body stopped fifty meters away from Ji Tengchuan, his eyes widened, and he was not eager to attack, especially after he knew that the opponent was Ji Tengchuan, he became more careful. "It seems that you really don''t know, then I will tell you! The puppet master in the battle of Kikyo Mountain is called Qianzu, my father, if you didn''t kill my father, how could I become a traitor? I want Get the power of the dragon vein to completely kill you, and then rule the five great nations." Baizu finally spoke out the hatred between Ji Tengchuan and him, and at the same time showed his ambition without concealing it. "Thousand feet? Battle of Kikyo Mountain? Master Puppet?" Ji Tengchuan finally came up with the face of a middle-aged man, who was stabbed to death under the sand with a blood-drinking sword and a big drinking magic knife. "Remember it?" Baizu smiled triumphantly. Only in this way can he have a greater sense of accomplishment after killing this genius. "Yes, I remembered! Your father is a regular puppet master, and you have ridiculously walked this way? You really lost your father''s face." Ji Tengchuan unceremoniously bury the other party, in short. It''s not a good bird, what if you kill his father? That is war. Either you kill me or I kill you. There is no second choice. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan also understood that the story of the Lost Tower would no longer be there because of him. Another time and space came about because the mission failed or was not completely successful. It required people 20 years later to participate. At the same time, two people in time and space intersect, but because of the correction of four generations of amnestics, it succeeded. Although the two space-times have intersections, they will not affect each other, get the same result, and finally return to normal. Simply put, because of Ji Tengchuan''s absolute strong presence, dragon veins cannot be sealed, and there is no future generations who travel through time and space through the sealing power of dragon veins. "Shut up--! Do you think everyone has such a strong talent like you? I have mediocre qualifications, and I am a rice bug in the family. Only my father is good to me. You don''t dislike me. You ruined everything about me. !" Hundred-legged resentment roared into the sky, and the Longyan Tower began to pass the purple chakra of the dragon veins again, making his size increase again. "That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan understood. He killed Thousand Foot, making Hundred Foot unable to mix in Sharen Village, and was forced to wander around like a stray dog. At the same time, he accidentally discovered the power of Loulan''s dragon veins, which resulted in huge ambition . Ji Tengchuan separated two phantom avatars to protect Sally and Sara, but he himself transferred in an instant and appeared on the back of Baizu. "Do you feel that you have a lot of chakras?" Ji Tengchuan sneered. With a wave of his hand, there was an extra sword---Drinking Magic Knife, and inserting the Drinking Magic Knife into the back of Baizuo with his backhand. The handle is out. "It''s useless, the knife can''t hurt me!" Hundred feet laughed wildly, turning his head 180 degrees, and facing Ji Tengchuan with a mouth, a large number of thousands of books flew out. "Is that so?" Ji Tengchuan left the big drinking magic knife in Baizu''s body, and the whole person flew high, with an extra shuriken in his hand, raising his hand and throwing it out: "ShurikenShadow avatar Surgery!" A shuriken turned into one hundred thousand shurikens, and it pierced the hundred-foot puppet Jiake like a rain of swords, and it pierced all at once. "Haha, it''s useless--! I have infinite chakras!" Hundred-footed haha ??grinned, his body shook, and the spire of the Longan Tower once again reflected a large amount of purple chakras. "Unlimited Chakra? If it really is, that would be great!" Ji Tengchuan stood on the eaves in the distance, hugging each other with his hands, waiting quietly as if watching a good show. "This...what''s going on? My chakras are actually decreasing..." Baizu''s grinning mouth suddenly got stuck, and found that a large number of chakras in the Longyan Tower disappeared inexplicably after entering his body. Up. "I don''t believe... my chakras are infinite..." Baizu roared, and the tower of longan continued to transmit to the hundreds of dragon vein chakras. There are buckets that are so big, and Baizu''s whole body emits a purple light, originally broken His body is slowly recovering. "What an amazing Chakra reserve? Is the Chakra of Dragon Vein really infinite? Wrong! It should not be, this infinite should only be relative." Ji Tengchuan secretly thought, like him, if it is only C Grade ninjutsu, then his Chakra is also infinite. Suddenly, a dazzling purple burst of light broke out from Baizu''s back, and the big drinking magic knife slowly left Baizu''s body and flew in suspension. "What''s the situation?" Ji Tengchuan''s complexion changed and lost his voice: "Is it overloaded? It''s beyond the tolerance of Big Drink Magic Knife?" Just before Ji Tengchuan had made the next judgment, a large amount of purple chakra spewed from the big magic drink knife shrouded in purple light towards Ji Tengchuan.'') Chapter 66: Data 0066 Looking at the lightning-speed Dragon Vein Chakra, Ji Tengchuan felt that he was locked up due to drinking the magic knife, and there was nowhere to hide. He was beaten up front. All of a sudden, Ji Tengchuan also glowed purple, and a large number of dragon vein chakras poured into his body and into his cells. The chakra of dragon veins has to be said to be very easy to use. You don''t need to refine it at all. You can use it as you like when you get it. At this moment, Ji Tengchuan is connected to the Dragon Vein Chakra because the Dragon Vein Chakra is connected to the Big Drinking Magic Knife, which is connected to the Hundred Feet, and Hundred Feet is constantly accepting the Dragon Vein Chakra from the Longan Tower. The two phantom clones who were standing next to Sally and Sara suddenly knelt down, grabbing their necks in pain with their hands, and then their bodies swelled, turning into black smoke and disappearing in place with a bang. "Chuan--!" Sally exclaimed with a nervous face, with a worried look on her face. "I''m fine! Can hold it!" Ji Tengchuan showed a slightly stiff smile on his face, comforted Sally, and began to concentrate on running the Dragon Vein Chakra in his body. "No! I want to close the dragon veins!" Sally gritted her teeth and ran towards the Longan Tower, but before she reached the door of the Longan Tower, she was bounced back by the powerful Dragon Vein Chakra of the entire tower. "Mom, are you okay?" Sarah wanted to help Sally who fell to the ground, calling out nervously. "I''m okay, but what should I do now?" Sally sat on the ground helplessly. She was afraid that something would happen to Ji Tengchuan, but she was unable to change the situation. "What''s the matter? It''s very uncomfortable, isn''t it? quack quack!" Baizu smiled triumphantly, and saw Ji Tengchuan, who was a little bit painful, ridiculed. Ji Tengchuans closed eyes suddenly opened, and counterattacked: Im not feeling good about you. You are no better. Although you are a puppet, the material of the puppet determines the highest solubility of Chakra. If it exceeds a certain amount, you will I''m afraid it will explode too, right?" Baizu dismissed it and said, "So what? I can store more dragon vein chakras by increasing my size, can you?" After Baizu finished speaking, his body shot out a large number of chakra lines, and the surrounding wooden buildings were torn down one after another, and then stretched to form his own body, making the volume further increase. A drop of cold sweat came out on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead, and he really started talking now. At this moment, the amount of chakras he wanted to absorb was the same as that of hundred feet, but he already felt that the chakras of every cell in his body were almost saturated. "How? Desperate? Kneel down and beg me, I can show mercy and leave you a corpse!" Hundred-footed grinning laugh, resisting the impact of Dragon Vein Chakra on his body, he will be humiliated severely Ji Tengchuan, let him die in despair. Ji Tengchuan did not speak, his face suddenly reddened, and then the clothes on his left shoulder squirmed suddenly, "Puff--!" With a sound, five spikes came out of the clothes, and the left shoulder was exposed at the same time, but it was not human skin. , But shining, densely packed scales. "Watergate, we have rescued people! What''s the situation over there? It feels like there is a huge chakra fluctuating!" Qiu Dao Dingzuo raised his head and looked into the distance, turning the sky into purple light, with a puzzled expression on his face. Asked. "That is indeed Chakra, very huge, and my jade insects are beginning to be a little out of control!" You Nuzhi slightly raised his hand, and the insects around him flew around like headless flies. There were indeed signs of out of control. "Then don''t hesitate, let''s rush over and take a look!" After Bo Feng Shuimen said, the three of them simultaneously performed the instantaneous spell, and disappeared suddenly in the same place. Only the people of Loulan country who were rescued looked around a little dazedly, and then reunited with their relatives who had arrived. "What...what do you look like?" The woody face of Hundred-foot was surprised, and he saw that one of Ji Tengchuan''s arms had become unusually thick, covered with shining scales, and there were still sharp barbs on his shoulders. Ji Tengchuan raised his head, his face has also undergone a great change at this moment. Part of his left face is covered with faint scale marks, his eyes have become the special pupils of giant dragons-longan, and his four canine teeth have become extremely sharp. "Without a last resort, I won''t transform. Hundred feet -! You successfully angered me!!!" Ji Tengchuan roared, forming a huge hurricane towards the surroundings, blasting some surrounding buildings. The sound must be heard from Loulan Country. Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, and the original white and slender hand had turned into a dragon claw shape, which was extremely sharp, showing the unique color of metal. At the same time, his right shoulder squirmed likewise, his clothes shattered all of a sudden, from the partial dragonization to the whole body dragonization, the clothes on the back were also broken, and a pair of huge dragon wings appeared. After unfolding, the two wings The length has reached five meters. "Shuimen, is that Ji Tengchuan?" Qiu Dao Dingzuo swallowed and asked hard. Water Gate also looked surprised, he could feel the vast and boundless power in Ji Tengchuan, and he could completely crush everything here. "Yes, he is Ji Tengchuan, and if I am not mistaken, he has now entered the fairy mode." Bofeng Shuimen learned from Jilaiya that this natural genus through psychic beasts (actually animalization) Sexual chakras come to transform, so as to make a qualitative leap in strength. 55 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 55 "Boom!" Ji Tengchuan''s shirt completely exploded, revealing his sturdy body. It is hard to believe that this is the body of a nine-year-old boy. It is really perfect. Not only did Longrenhua not make Ji Tengchuan scary, Instead, there is a wild beauty. "I don''t believe I can''t kill you--!" Baizu can now only hope that Ji Tengchuan will be killed by the massive dragon veins and Chakras. He has cut off the idea of ??defeating Ji Tengchuan head-on. As a large number of chakra wires shot out, a hole suddenly cracked in the ground, and hundreds of puppets shot out, rushing to Baizu to merge with him. "Is it going to be completely dragonized?" Ji Tengchuan was unsure. Completely dragonized is a certain degree of risk to his current physical strength, even if he has the ability to transform Dragon Blood Wu Ji. "Boom!" Baizu''s body, who was about to be proud, suddenly exploded strangely, and then exploded one after another, exploding all the tentacles and arms. "Damn, it turned out to be a detonation talisman?!" Baizu''s eyes widened, and only then did he notice that the inside of the puppets that had been fused into it had all been pasted the detonation talisman in advance, as long as it was fused, it would explode. "In that case--! Ji Tengchuan! I want to pull you back!" Hundred feet roared, and the Longan Tower suddenly burst out a super dragon vein chakra, and the chakra, which was bigger than the tower itself, was suddenly transmitted down. "Not good--!" Ji Tengchuan''s pupils shrank, his heart beat violently, and suddenly he felt something in his body awakening... In the system space, the originally silent dragon Brian suddenly moved, and then slightly opened a huge mouth full of fangs. "There are too many chakras..." Ji Tengchuan felt that every inch of his body was being torn apart, even if he was completely dragonized now, it was too late. Suddenly, a huge black vortex formed in the heart and position, and all the chakras of the dragon vein Absorbed in. Its too late to say that its fast, from the appearance of the whirlpool to the end, only a few seconds, Ji Tengchuan also suddenly lifted his transformation, fell directly from the sky, half-kneeling on the ground just panting, his whole body was soaked. Up.'') Chapter 67: Item 0067 In the system space, the big dragon Bryan held a huge purple chakra ball in his mouth, slowly closing his mouth, and continued to stand there motionless. "Huhuhu~~! It''s really life hanging by a thread!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the dripping sweat, with lingering fears. He vowed that he would never give it to him in the future, and that the enemy would be killed as quickly as possible. The reason why Ji Tengchuan teased Baizu over and over again was entirely because of the need to pick up girls, but this time, he almost lost his life in picking up girls. The fireman self-immolated the ancients sincerely did not deceive me. "Boomboombang!" There were several explosions in succession, and half of the body of a hundred feet fell out of the huge scorpion puppet. White smoke was emitting from the whole body. The legs were still there shaking and shaking, and it seemed that there was still another one. Tone. Ji Tengchuan raised his head and saw that the Longyan Tower had also been turned off, and the dazzling purple light seemed to disappear all at once, which made him secretly relieved. "Chuan, you are too messy!" At this moment, Bo Feng Shuimen and other three people suddenly appeared beside Ji Tengchuan, and saw Ji Tengchuan Road emitting hot water vapor all over his body. Ji Tengchuan raised his head and smiled bitterly: "I don''t want it either. I didn''t expect that the reserves of the dragon veins would be so large that they almost capsized in the gutter." "Chuan! It''s great that you''re okay! Uuuuuu~~!" Sally ran from a distance, regardless of the presence of Bo Feng Shui Men who hugged Ji Tengchuan directly, and cried in her arms. "Shuimen... I don''t think we are suitable for staying here!" You Nvzhi whispered beside Bo Feng Shuimen, Qiu Dao Dingzuo nodded seriously, sometimes women are too scary, really Weichuan Feeling silent for three seconds. "Go--!" When Water Gate saw that the matter was almost over, it might be a bit inappropriate to stay here, and watching the next movements of the mother and daughter, I am afraid that a large-scale picture will soon appear. The triple instantaneous technique disappeared suddenly, and Kakashi was taken away. Sally and Sarah finally lost the peace of the past, and they finally had to fight for the little man. "I''m okay, I just got angry!" Ji Tengchuan said in extremely embarrassment, and wailed in his heart: "If you go on like this, I will really bleed to death." "Chuan! I''ll wipe it for you!" Sara used the chest cloth torn from her mother to wipe Ji Tengchuan a nosebleed. Before getting close, the fragrant fragrance passed into Ji Tengchuan''s nose, feeling the hormones all over her body. It has doubled. "Mother, come on! Mom has more experience than you!" "Who said that? You have never done anything like this!" "Who said that? Mom did it. When I was young, I wiped some animals with nosebleeds to stop them..." "Mom, I also helped the kitten stop the bleeding..." "It''s still mom, listen to what mom says..." "No... Mom should let her daughter..." The two mothers and daughters are fighting, making Ji Tengchuan feel like sitting in a volcanic crater and roasting... Ji Tengchuan felt that he was flustered, and he began to wonder if he really had the ability to regain this pair of charming mother and daughter flowers? "Stop--! I''ll do some finishing work first!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly saw that the hundred feet with only one leg left was still jumping, trying to escape through one leg, his eyes lit up, just to divert your attention. Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of Baizu with a swish, and sneered: "What''s wrong, there is no chakra? Your value is completely gone, now do the last good thing!" "No--, I know I was wrong, let me go--! I regret it!" Baizu begged for mercy, he didn''t want to die, the pain of death just now completely dispelled the thought of death. "Good luck, go where to confess to the king!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, raised his foot and trampled the head of the hundred-foot puppet, then set a fire to completely burn it to ashes before stopping. How to kill him is considered cheap In fact, based on his habit, he wanted to cut a hundred feet with a thousand swords.'') Chapter 68: Item 0068 The S-level mission of Loulan''s trip was completely broken. Of course, this was only relative to the four of Bofeng Shuimen, while Ji Tengchuan stayed. In short, he joined halfway, and it didn''t matter if he returned. "Leave in my airship!" Ji Tengchuan suggested. In short, he doesn''t really need this airship to show off. "No...! It''s not in a hurry now, the four of us can return to Konoha Village soon!" Bo Feng Shuimen refused, and without waiting for Ji Tengchuan to stay, he took Kakashi and the three quickly left without looking back. go with. On the way, Kakashi looked at Watergate with a puzzled look and asked, "Teacher, why didn''t you choose to take an airship?" "Hey--! Kakashi, you will understand later!" Watergate didn''t want to say more, but suddenly increased the speed of his pace, and the group turned into four long smokes and disappeared on the road. "Don''t be careful, even if it is broken, I will not lose money to you!" Ji Tengchuan touched his forehead, looking at the mother and daughter who are still arguing with a headache. I am afraid that the next period will be sad. "Mom, if you don''t agree to give Chuan to me, I won''t be the queen of Loulan in the future." Sarah said in a frantic voice, with her hands on her hips, an expression that I want to be unreasonable. "What? You threatened your mother with this? Too much!" Sally said angrily, suddenly rolled her eyes, and smiled: "I was almost fooled by you. I am Queen Loulan now. How will I grow in the future?" "Mom, can you just let me once? Just once!" Sarah said happily. "No, mom has let you out too many times, this time it''s better for you to let mom." Sally won''t enter, let you say that she will not give in, for love, she will fight to the end. "You don''t even let my daughter go...? Did your dad do this?" "You even want my mother, do you have a son-in-law like this?" Mother and daughter are furious, what are the consequences? Naturally, Ji Tengchuan''s painful hoarse grin, feeling sad for the tender meat of his waist, why are women born with this trick? "Huh--! Ignore you! Like whoever you like!" Sally said, turning her head angrily and ran away, teardrops streaming from the corners of her eyes and waving away. "Sally... listen to me!" Ji Tengchuan yelled, and found that it didn''t work, so he turned his head and looked at Sara. "You are too lustful! I will ignore you! Unless my mother can forgive you, otherwise...huh..." After speaking, he turned his head and ran away in the other direction. Ji Tengchuan stood alone in the square, dumbfounded, feeling a group of crows flying above his head, and the crows yelled: "Fool... fool... quack... fool..." What is this called? A greedy end! 56 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 56 Today is the day of the full moon, the moon is exceptionally round, and the whole land is painted with a light silver gray. Ji Tengchuan walks on the street alone, soothes his feelings of loss, and turns his mind to think about how to hold a beautiful woman. After all, picking up girls is about strategy. "Big brother! Are you?" Just when Ji Tengchuan was in deep thought, suddenly his clothes were pulled slightly, and he turned his head and saw a black-haired little girl. "You...you are...a little girl who buys flowers!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered that the little LOLI in front of him was the little girl who had a relationship with him. The little girl was very cute and impressed him very much. Coming to the world of Naruto, it can be said that this world is absolutely rich in beautiful women, but for the kind of women who have only looks and no inner appearance (women who are not mentioned in the original book) Ji Tengchuan expresses no love, and will not have feelings with them, otherwise he is love and ruthless Alexandre Dumas. "So happy, big brother still remembers me!" The little girl smiled brightly on her face, giving Ji Tengchuan a particularly warm feeling, and the loss in her heart was washed away a lot. "How could I forget it? How cute is the little girl!" Ji Tengchuan''s old problems began to fall. For reasons unknown, his immunity to beautiful women seems to be getting worse and worse. "Big brother, thank you for your money, this is for you!" The little girl took out the prismatic red crystal from her arms. There was a blooming rose in it, and she held the crystal in two small hands and passed it to Chuan. When Ji Tengchuan saw it, his pupils shrank suddenly and almost lost his voice: "This is... Is this Jingdun?" The girl was holding the crystal all the time, Ji Tengchuan fell into a brief surprise. Before he could react, Xiao LOLI suddenly fainted, and the crystal suddenly fell to the ground. Ji Tengchuan knelt down, checked Xiao LOLI''s body, and muttered: "I have overdrawn my physical fitness and caught a cold. Did she look for me for a day?" Ji Tengchuan picked up LOLI and left the place with an instantaneous spell. After exchanging a bottle of red medicine and feeding it to LOLI with a spoon, Ji Tengchuan left the luxurious room. When I came to the corridor, I saw Sara who was hovering and worried. "Sara want to have a chat?" Ji Tengchuan said hello. "En!" Sara was surprisingly obedient, and went to the garden with Ji Tengchuan. The two found a lawn and sat down, looking at the moon, waiting for each other to speak first. "Sarah, I... ask something about your father." Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, it doesn''t matter how he waits, he naturally wants to take the lead as a man, and he didn''t have any good intentions to ask this. He really likes Sally, if her husband is still alive or suddenly jumps out someday, wouldn''t it be a mess, or it''s better to do it silently, hello, me, everyone, of course, he looks forward to Sallys husband has passed away. Sally squeezed her little hand, hesitated, and whispered: "I don''t have a father!" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, then asked: "Is this angry?" Sara shook her head and said: "No, if someone asks, I will definitely not tell him, but if it is changed to Chuan..." Sara''s face turned red all of a sudden, her head was about to retract into her arms, she secretly glanced at Ji Tengchuan, and continued: "It''s okay to change to Chuan. In fact, my mother has no husband at all, and she didn''t talk about it. Ive been in love, and I dont have a father. If I insist on telling who my father is, it should be Longmai!" "Longmai? How is it possible? That kind of thing...?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt that his three views had been subverted. Longmai could make a woman conceive? "No, in fact, every generation of Queen Loulan, in order to ensure that they can protect the dragon veins, they must drink the water of the dragon spring when they reach a certain age, and then there will be children, and only girls will be born." Sarah explained how. , Ji Tengchuan''s eyes widened. Isn''t this Nima the original spring water of the Naruto version? Sarah also revealed some secrets about the Queen of Loulan in the past. After Ji Tengchuan digested these words, he really understood what was going on. It turned out that when I saw Sally for the first time, I felt a very cordial feeling. I wanted to take her very domineeringly as his own. He even wondered if he had changed color during adolescence. Now it is clear, because Sally possesses the original power of dragon veins in his body, it resonates with his body, and Sally does the same. If you look closely, you will find that Sara and Sally''s two mothers and daughters can almost be carved out of the same mold, the only difference is age. In fact, it is not only that Sally and Sarah look very similar, but that the Queen Loulan of the past dynasties look similar. In fact, they are not mothers and daughters in the true sense, more accurately they are''comrades'' sisters.'') Chapter 69: Item 0069 "No wonder Queen Loulan can control the dragon veins. It turns out that there is such a big secret in it." Ji Tengchuan thought secretly, but in that case, why... "Chuan, you want to ask if this is the case, why did your mother choose you to be her husband, right?" Sara looked at Ji Tengchuan with star-like eyes, with sadness in her eyes. "Yes!" Ji Tengchuan replied. Of course he believed in love, and he also believed that Sally would not deceive him. It was a blend of heart and heart. It was impossible to deceive, and there were no lies. Sarah''s eyes burst with tears, and she cried, "That''s because my mother wants to end Queen Loulan''s fate!" "Queen Loulan''s fate?" Ji Tengchuan frowned. I''m afraid that Queen Loulan''s fate is not a good thing. Sara took a deep breath, wiped away her tears, and looked at the river: "Yes, our queens of all dynasties were born in response to the dragon veins. They can control the dragon veins and use its power, but all this is not without conditions." "What are the conditions?" Ji Tengchuan knew that he was about to know what he really wanted. "The condition is to feed back! Every once in a while, sometimes more than ten years, sometimes several decades or even hundreds of years, the dragon vein will riot once, and then it will be necessary for Queen Loulan to dedicate herself and jump into the Longquan..." La finally revealed Loulan''s greatest secret. In fact, only the queens of the past knew this secret. Sometimes they suddenly disappear, and the natural destination is to devote themselves to comforting the dragon veins. Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt like he was listening to an extremely absurd story. How does it feel like certain scenes? It was only for a moment, he couldn''t remember it himself. "Then Sally wanted to..." Ji Tengchuan was silent for a while before speaking. "Yes, my mother wants to get love, and then leave without regrets and regrets. I know that my mother is very selfish in doing this, and I don''t want to lose my mother. That''s why..." Sarah said, her voice became quieter. Finally, with a blushing face, he glanced at Ji Tengchuan secretly, and saw Yin Jun''s appearance, the deep eyes that fascinated her deeply. "Then do you really like me?" Ji Tengchuan gave a wry smile. It turned out that he felt too good about himself. Love at first sight was really hard to come across. "Like--! But I want to replace my mother..." Sarah clasped her underwear tightly with both hands, and said with her head down. "Is the dragon vein going to riot again?" Ji Tengchuan said with joy when he heard the words, and it was true that love at first sight still existed, but in memory, the dragon vein was because Baizu finally wanted to kill everyone, and jumped into the dragon vein to cause the dragon vein chakra riot (the dragon vein really I dont like male silver), but why now? "Because the chakras of the dragon veins are consumed a lot, so..." Sara actually sensed the anger in the dragon veins not long ago. To calm this anger, the blood of Queen Loulan, who contains the origin of the dragon veins, must be consecrated to calm it down. Ji Tengchuan actually didn''t know how much chakra was eaten by the big dragon Brian with such a mouth, so that the dragon veins were directly angry. "Longan Tower!" Sara stood up suddenly, her expression changed, and pointed to the Longan Tower and said: "Where is Mom, we must stop her!" "What? Sally... this idiot woman... can''t believe in her own man like this? She must hit her PP hard when she looks back, and see if she dares to mess around!" Ji Tengchuan said with an anxious look and hugged Sa. Pull, rush to the Longyan Tower with the instant technique at the fastest speed. "Mom, don''t!" Sarah was held by Ji Tengchuan, after flying into the Longyan Tower, she saw a very beautiful Sally dressed in an evening gown at the crossing and shouted. "Sarah!" Sally turned her head, and after seeing Ji Tengchuan, she said with a look of shame: "I''m sorry, I..." "You stupid woman, why don''t you come back to me? What are you doing there? You should leave it to men to solve anything, not let your women do it!" "Let''s find you to settle the account again! You will be honest with me now! Stay obediently!" Ji Tengchuan said viciously to Sally, then turned his head and said the same to Sara: "And you, give me peace of mind, don''t give Do I know if I mess around?" "Got it!" Sara did not dare to talk back, knowing that Chuan was still angry now, and stuck out her tongue cutely. Sally was more embarrassed, with a pretty pink face, and whispered: "Isn''t it enough?" "Do you think that this point of punishment can be offset once you commit a mistake? Too naive!" "What! What kind of punishment is this?! Obviously for..." After Ji Tengchuan had left a certain distance, Sally snorted in dissatisfaction and stamped her jade foot. "Mom, why didn''t you tell me in front of Chuan?" Sarah teased her face, especially seeing Sally getting wet just now and giving her a great visual impact. Ji Tengchuan looked at Longyan, from which he saw endless anger and hatred. 57 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 57 "How do you hate me, it seems that the dragon really eats a lot of your chakras!" Ji Tengchuan touched his chin, saw the purple chakra dragon veins surging like water underneath, jumped and jumped down. "No..." The mother and daughter who had been playing happily stopped suddenly, especially Sally shouted loudly. "Mom, have you forgotten your lesson? We should believe him, he will do it." Sara said firmly, and then held Sally''s hand tightly. "Is this the inside of the dragon vein?" Ji Tengchuan felt that the chakras around him were entering his body, and looking around, it was the blue world. "Idiot, how dare you come here!? You have what I need, hand it over, I will let you go!" The huge dragon head made of purple chakra appeared in the originally blue sky, and the eyes stared at Ji Tengchuan, proud Said. "Looks like you found out! Actually I plan to do it too! Wake up! Big Dragon Bryan! I order you to devour everything here in the name of the master!" Ji Tengchuan raised a hand and swore loudly with three fingers. At the same time, in the system space, the dragon finally moved again. This time Ji Tengchuan took the initiative to open his mouth, exposing sharp fangs. "What kind of monster is this...impossible...how could he use my power...no..." Long Mai saw Ji Tengchuan''s heart suddenly burst out of an extremely large, nine-eyed dragon-shaped phantom, opening a large fang full of fangs. Mouth, swallow him in one bite. The whole sky shattered at once, and all the dragon vein chakras were swallowed by this huge mouth, leaving nothing behind. The mother and daughter waiting anxiously on the high platform suddenly felt that the connection between the dragon veins and them was rapidly weakening until it disappeared...'') Chapter 70: Item 0070 The dragon-veined purple chakra gradually disappeared and faded, slowly descending, and eventually no dragon-veined chakra was seen around the column. Ji Tengchuan stood at the bottom of Longquan, raised his head just to see the smiles of Sarah and Sally, smiled back, raised his finger, pointed at himself, and gave a thumbs up. "Chuan--! I didn''t mean it..." Sally saw Ji Tengchuan come up and fell into his arms to cry, like a little girl. "I know! I forgive you too, but the punishment can''t escape, you know?" "Are you leaving?" Sally asked in a low voice. "Why do you ask?" Ji Tengchuan wanted to leave Loulan with Sally and Sara. Without the dragon veins, here is a barren land. After a while, it will be completely dead. "Because you have other concerns!" As a queen, Sally''s IQ will not be too low, otherwise she won''t notice the abnormality of Loulan Country, so she will promptly release the S-level mission. "You know?" Ji Tengchuan knew why Sally could know that she had other girls, because that safety talisman was obviously a blessing made by a girl to the most beloved, and he kept hanging on his neck. "Of course--! A woman''s IQ should not be underestimated, but I don''t mind!" Sally smiled softly, quietly leaning on Chuan''s shoulder, enjoying the tranquil atmosphere. "I want to take you out of Loulan. After there are no dragon veins here, you will have no mission. There is no need to stay here anymore!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. "But what about the people?" Sally was moved, and she didn''t want to be separated from Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan thought about it and said, "Why don''t you do it! You announced the relocation of Loulan. If someone is willing to follow you, it is my person, and I will not treat them badly. What do you think about becoming a worker in my factory? " Sure enough, you need financial resources to do everything, otherwise you can only stare at you, but you can''t realize your ideas. "Is it really okay?" Sally looked at Ji Tengchuan''s face with a touch of emotion, and said with her hands and hands tightly holding Chuan''s back, full of love. "Of course! I can still arrange for the people of Loulan country to ensure that everyone has a good job!" Ji Tengchuan has so many ideas and ways to make money in his mind, and he can make people rich by just spending some. , And he also felt that the people of Loulan Kingdom could become part of his peripheral forces. Of course, this kind of power is limited to production. He didn''t expect the civilians of Loulan to become ninjas, nor did he have the heart to train them. It didn''t take long for Ji Tengchuan to finally bond with Sally. It''s just that Sally and Ji Tengchuan didn''t know that just after the two fell asleep, a figure sneaked out from the closet of the room. This was not someone else but Sara. Just after Sara left the room, Ji Tengchuan, who had been sleeping so hard, suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at the back of the person who had left, and a deep smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. In the early morning of the next day, Ji Tengchuan and Sally flirted with each other briefly in bed before getting dressed and freshened. At the same time, there are a lot of things today, that is, posting an announcement. In Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts, half of the people in Loulan State were willing to follow their Majesty Queen to be considered very successful. Not everyone is willing to leave their hometown to go to places without knowing it. But the result made Ji Tengchuan feel extremely surprised, that is, the entire Loulan Kingdom, from the old man to the children, are all willing to follow Her Majesty''s long-distance migration. And Ji Tengchuan also has a new identity in the minds of the people of Loulan, that is, the son of Loulan, and also their great benefactor. Ji Tengchuan stood on the carriage, hugging Sara and Sally tenderly. Hearing cheers and cheers outside the car, a string in his heart was touched, and his face showed joy. He did a good deed, finally Also got the applause and flowers he deserves...'') Chapter 71: Item 0071 "Where am I? By the way...Big brother...?" Sleeping in the soft wounds, the little girl opened her eyes with a look of confusion. Some of the surroundings are too luxurious for her, but she immediately remembered That figure in memory. "Lady, please lie down, your health is still very weak now." A maid immediately supported the little girl who was still very weak. This girl was brought back by the husband and must be taken care of. . "No... tell me where is this place? Where is the big brother?" The little girl said stubbornly, ignoring the maid, but determined to get up. The maid was also helpless, so she could only stand aside and watch carefully to prevent the girl from falling down suddenly. "Crunch!" With a sound, the door opened, revealing a young face, wearing white clothes, and a gentle smile, as if it had the magic power of a demon seed, which made people feel friendly. "Big Brother..." The little girl was stunned for a moment, with joy in her eyes. "You go down first!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand to let the maid go down. He now needs to confirm one thing. "Sorry--! Little girl, you should lie down first, and you can say anything while lying down." Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and picked up LOLI again and put it on the bed, then covered the quilt. "Thank you, big brother...uuuu~~ No one has ever treated Honglian so well except my mother..." The little girl grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s clothes with her little hands and cried in his arms. Ji Tengchuan secretly said in his heart: "It really is her-Honglian, but how did she come to Loulan? Shouldn''t she be in Tianzhiguo?" "Good-! Don''t cry, if you want, how about you follow your big brother in the future?" Ji Tengchuan naturally loves Honglian too, but now that he has encountered it, he naturally raised it first. As for Dashewan, I can only say sorry. Your capable subordinates have now become members of my future Crystal Palace. Go squatting wherever you feel cool! "Is it really okay? Honglian knows nothing but selling flowers?!" Little Honglian was surprised at first, but soon realized that she was just a low-level flower seller, so what right did she have to stay with an adult? ? Ji Tengchuan touched Honglians little head, took out the red crystal that was prismatic like a diamond from the inside of the clothes, and there was a blooming rose in it. He smiled and said, Will Xiao Honglian make any beautiful crystals? My brother likes it very much. And no one is born with something, so I can learn it slowly in the future." Little Honglian hesitated for a moment, bit her slightly pale lower lip, and said, "Brother, Gulian is unlucky, it''s a monster, in fact...this crystal was changed from...Honglian." "Hahahahaha~~!" Ji Tengchuan finally couldn''t help but laugh. "Big brother, what I said is true~~!" Honglian was about to cry, why didn''t anyone believe her? "I know, what you said is true!" Ji Tengchuan stopped laughing and said with a serious face. "Then you..." Little Honglian panicked. Will the elder brother just let her go? "Honglian, you are optimistic!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out an index finger and pointed at the distant table. Gu Lian stared at Chuan''s fingers without blinking, and suddenly found that the color of his elder brother''s fingers had turned into a silver-white metallic color, and then suddenly became longer at a high speed and shot out like a sharp sword, shooting through the table, and then slowly Slowly retracted and turned into a normal index finger again. "So... Guren, in fact, your abilities are extremely precious blood inheritance in the ninja world, not a monster. What those people say can only prove their ignorance and weakness." There was a hint of sarcasm at the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth. Ordinary humans usually define things that cannot be understood as monsters. After being conquered by monsters, they regard monsters as gods, which is very ironic. 58 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 58 Gulian blinked her big beautiful eyes. She suddenly felt that she was no longer alone, and her soul was dependent. From today onwards, her big brother is everything to her. For her big brother, she can die and have the kind of need. Feel, feel the value of one''s existence, the meaning of being alive, this may be happiness. Ji Tengchuan and Xiao Honglian talked for a while, and they also knew why Honglian suddenly appeared in Loulan. In fact, after all, he still had a relationship with Ji Tengchuan himself. It turned out that because of the war, Guren''s family also suffered a catastrophe. It was supposed to be displaced in the country of Tianzhi, but it happened to be seen by the caravan passing by. Although this caravan was not owned by Ji Tengchuan, it was responsible for helping the Chuan Group deliver the products, so it took Xiao Honglian to Loulan Country along the way. After Honglian fell asleep, Ji Tengchuan left the room. He was quite busy these days. These people need to be carefully considered when they are placed there. Originally, Ji Tengchuan wanted to bring all people to the country of fire, but finally gave up after thinking about it. After all, I exist in the country of fire like a different kind, and the key is that the country of fire is too big and the ingredients are too complicated. If this foot is inserted, there will definitely be many people secretly making small moves. So he turned his goal to small countries, those small countries are easier to control, and he was afraid of him, and he didn''t dare to violate the law, so he found the name of Tianzhiguo. Tianzhiguo is a small country next to Konoha, and in the future it will be the birthplace of Osamaru Sound Ninja Village. The existence of Osamaru will not cause trouble to the people of Loulan. On the contrary, it must provide protection, which is equivalent to having a Free bodyguard. Ji Tengchuan made careful calculations. In short, he will have a lot of cooperation with Dashemaru in the future. It would be better to settle in Tianzhiguo... The name of Tianzhiguo! "This must be Lord Ji Tengchuan who resounded through the world of Ninja!" The waiter next to the daimyo said with a smile, while daimokuni Tian had a haughty face and his fat figure was unwilling to get up while sitting in the seat. Ji Tengchuan scratched the table lightly with his fingers, leaving a mark, and raised his head with a smile: "This is a time of war, do you want to know how long it will take me to kill everyone in Tianzhiguo?" "What... what... what..." Tian Zhiguo''s daimyo trembled with fat and bloodless face, especially with the trace of murderous in the eyes of Tengchuan last season, it made the surrounding famous ministers like ice. cave. "Want to know?" Ji Tengchuan stood up, walked to the daiming and smiled. "No, no, no... I don''t want to know... Master Chuan, you still talk about what you need!" Tian Zhiguo''s name is completely softened. This killer''s name is not a mess, in short, he can''t stand the opponent. Of the aura. Ji Tengchuan took out the map, put it on the table, and pointed to a tunnel on it: "I want this land, and I want to move 20,000 people in." "No problem, no problem..." Daming Tian Zhiguo was bleeding!This piece of land was going to be used to build a palace in the future, and the geographical environment was excellent, and outside the natural harbor, it was all gone. "Don''t worry! This is for you! One billion taels! I completely bought this piece of land, and it will no longer belong to the country of Tian. I think you should understand what this means?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the country of Tian. Daming''s face that seemed to be a dead wife, still use money to pass it away to avoid accidental twists and turns. "Thank you Master Chuan!" Surprise joy, absolutely unexpected joy!In a small country like Tian Zhiguo, one billion taels can be regarded as a huge sum of money, and the daimyo can completely earn his own pockets. Of course, he can''t find North. Ji Tengchuan and Tianzhiguo Daming quickly signed the land deed transfer. When he was about to leave, Ji Tengchuan turned his head and warned: "Daiming, that piece of land is about to build a city. I call it Loulan City. You can''t interfere with it in any form. , Otherwise... I believe you should understand the consequences." The name of Tian Zhiguo was sweating profusely and kept wiping sweat. It was too terrible. He nodded and promised: "Master Chuan, please rest assured, I will not interfere in Loulan City if I die." Ji Tengchuan nodded with satisfaction. In order to be on the safe side, he also specially used the magic pupil to give Da Ming Tian Zhiguo a psychological hint, and then left and returned to Loulan. ------------- Hokage Currency has to mention that the main character in the previous article is 150,000 not enough to eat. That is because 150,000 units are not two. In fact, it is equivalent to fifteen hundred and five hundred.'') Chapter 72: Item 0072 Under Ji Tengchuan''s money, the new Loulan City was quickly built. As for where the original residents were moved by the name of Tian Zhiguo, it was not his concern. In short, it took more than three months to finally get everything done, and Ji Tengchuan himself was too tired, and this period of time was naturally indispensable with Sally. Honglian was not brought back to Konoha Village by Ji Tengchuan, but brought Konoha''s wives to visit the new Loulan City, which was regarded as a family tour.Although on the surface it is fun, but in fact, Ji Tengchuans Crystal Palace has already split into factions. The first faction is naturally the Zhenggong faction headed by Hong, and the second faction is the minor third faction headed by Sally. Although Sally said that he would not embarrass Chuan, is that woman jealous? Not competing for favor? To this end, Sally also spent a lot of time to please Guren and pull her into her own faction, so that she would not appear too isolated and helpless. Little Red Girl gradually grew up. Although she was still very generous with Ji Tengchuan, she would never allow other women to challenge her status as the lord of the house, so the two factions began to pinch secretly. When Ji Tengchuan was there, he began to show great diligence. In short, Ji Tengchuan was painful and happy, and the excessive enthusiasm of women was unpalatably dispelled. A happy, harmonious and carefree life is short-lived, and the ninja world is changing and finally ushered in a new wave of war. Ji Tengchuans wives also knew that it was not the time to act secretly, and put aside the small contradictions between them, and did not worry him about trivial matters. Ji Tengchuan also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it was really time for the new ninja war to start, otherwise he would really be tossed to death by these little girls. After receiving the letter, Ji Tengchuan did not let Hong and the others return to Konoha, but instead stayed in the country of Tian. Because this war has affected a lot, in addition to the vacillation of the sand country, the other four big countries have already participated in it, and it is not necessarily safe to return to Konoha. "One ring per person! Drop blood here! Remember that no matter what happens, you can''t remove the ring!" Ji Tengchuan made a dozen rings with soul beads, which can also be used as savings rings. There are a lot of magic circles added in it. Once Sally and the others are in danger, they will form a shield to protect them, and Ji Tengchuan can also transmit it in time, even if an accident occurs, they can use the soul orb and that set of equipment to perfectly resurrect. After completing the safety work, Ji Tengchuan returned to Konoha, and the atmosphere of Konoha at this time seemed a little depressed. As soon as the rumors came out, Yunyin Village in the Kingdom of Thunder and Wuyin Village in the Kingdom of Water unexpectedly united, and the targets they attacked were naturally the Land of Fire and the Land of Earth. As for the sand country, its because the last time I had worked with Konoha for several years, and now the daimyo is not very supportive, but has asked for a reduction in military spending, which has caused them to still languish, and the attitude of the four generations is volatile and elusive , Seems to be up for sale. Naruto Office. The three generations were smoking cigarettes and frowned from time to time when looking at the report in their hands. This time things were really difficult to handle. They had played well with Yanren Village, but Yunyin Village and Wuyin Village suddenly thought about it. You have to cross your feet to pick up the cheap. The battle between the solid wood leaf and Iwanin village has almost ended. Although Konoha successfully invaded the land of the earth, in the environment where the rocks are everywhere, the time, the place and the people are all standing in Iwanin. On the other side, the fight was extremely difficult. Except for a few troops, most of the legions had already withdrawn from the territory of the land. "Watergate, do you think that the Water Council is attacking Konoha frontally?" Sandai raised his head and looked at Watergate with a smile. He has cultivated Watergate as the next generation of Hokage. Watergate thought for a while, and said with a little uncertainty: "For three generations of adults, Wuyin Village has always been closed, plus the country of water is a country on the sea, we know very little about them, and..." "And what?" Three generations leaned back in the chair and asked. Watergate thought for a while and decided to speak up, and continued: "Furthermore, Wuyin Village attacked Konoha and Yunyin Village attacked the land of the earth. This should be the geographical location. But Wuyin Village attacked our Huozhi China will not bring much practical benefits, but may suffer heavy losses. I dont see any benefit to them in this battle." Needless to say, the Kingdom of Thunder is a country dominated by military expansion. It is very militant, and the three generations of Raikage are also known as "tyrants." Of course, they look for opportunities to take action for profit, but what is the purpose of Water Kingdom? Or is it that the Land of Thunder promises many benefits to the Land of Water?Obviously there is no such possibility. The three generations looked at Shuimen praisingly and nodded, then looked at other people and said: "You guys also express your opinion, Lu Jiu, tell me your thoughts!" Nara Lu touched his forehead for a long time, and whispered, "It looks like trouble is coming again. When can I retire?" "What are you talking about retiring? Hurry up and talk about your thoughts!" Yamanaka Hai patted Lu Jiu''s back in a low voice, motioning him not to be lazy. Nara Lu grabbed his hair for a long time, and stood up and said, "Three generations of adults, we must do a few things first." "Those few things?" Three generations lowered their voice. "The first thing is to immediately cease the war with Yannin Village, and form an alliance with them, and become allies. The second thing is to win over Saranin Village, at least not to let them lean towards Yunyin Village and Wuyin Village to prevent them from being Flip on both sides. The third thing that needs to be solved is based on the first thing, that is, we must support Yannin Village. Today''s Yannin Village is absolutely unable to withstand the attack of Yunyin Village. The fourth thing is to send someone to sneak into the Wuyin Village to investigate and find out the cause. " 59 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 59 The third generation thought about Lu Jiu''s words, and after a long time said: "The first and second are easy to handle, the third and the fourth...who need to be sent?" In the Hokage office, everyone looked at each other. Third, it''s okay to say that many people can go, but fourth, basically, you have to sneak into the hidden village of the fog alone, which is not a joke. Once they were discovered, none of them felt that they had a chance to escape, and there were only a few suitable candidates, but no one dared to say anything. "Let me go to Wuyin Village!" Bo Feng Shuimen stood up and said. "You can''t do it, it''s too conspicuous! And I''m going to let you act as Konoha''s representative to the land of the earth." Three generations didn''t want to refuse. Now the reputation of Watergate is already very high, let him play against Zhanyun in the land of earth. Hidden Village has established some meritorious services, and by the way, it can be said that the fourth generation of goal position is almost half of the success. On the contrary, going to a ghost place like Wuyin Village, even if it saves the entire world, no one will know, and it is extremely risky and totally thankless. Several people secretly glanced at Ji Tengchuan, who leaned on the door panel and closed their eyes, but the three generations also thought that Ji Tengchuan was the best candidate. If he went to Wuyin Village and be beaten to death, it would be better to divide up his hidden part and a huge amount of property; if he did not die, it would also greatly consume the vitality of Wuyin Village, and at the same time, it would be able to stabilize their senior leaders for a while. , One arrow is more eagle!'') Chapter 73 Chapter 0073 Now the three generations are more and more worried about Ji Tengchuan, strong strength, amazing wealth, no love and loyalty to Konoha, free and undisciplined, unscrupulous behavior, and no bottom line. How should he treat such a person? Killing him, unfortunately, it is no longer possible now. Even Chuan took his group of young wives to travel abroad, he could not stop him, let alone say anything else. Now it seems to be a very good choice for him to enter the Hidden Fog Village. As long as he gets to the sea, his role as a psychic beast using Fire Escape will be greatly reduced. Similarly, the three generations knew that Ji Tengchuan was very proficient in Thunder Dune and Huo Dun, and when he went to the Water Country, the power of Huo Dun would also be discounted. On the whole, his strength would be weakened by about 30%, which would increase the chance of his fall. One more point, and more importantly, the ninjas of the Hidden Fog Village are very good at assassinations, and Ji Tengchuan may have to peel off his skin if he is immortal. The three generations sat in their seats and wanted to be more beautiful. On the contrary, they were not very concerned about the offensive of Wuyin Village. They wondered how to make Ji Tengchuan agree to enter the Water Country. Most of the people in the Hokage office participated in the speech, except for a few, but the discussion is still a question of who will go. On this issue, quarrels are about to break out. After all, to tell who is going to be murdered, and no one wants to die. "Okay, enough! Let''s all go out!" The three generations felt the noise around them, and they were very upset. Knowing that the discussion could not produce results, they shouted and the scene fell silent. The name of the Ninja God still has some foundations, although it looks very old now. Everyone looked at each other, nodded and left.Ji Tengchuan stretched out, yawned, and said boredly: "Hey, the meeting is finally over, and I can finally go home to sleep." "Chuan, wait a minute, the old man has something to tell you." Three generations stood up and shouted. "En? Three generations of adults, do you have any orders? Am I still busy to make money? How many millions up and down per minute? Can''t afford it!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly, but there was basically no respect on his face. In any case, it''s all about acting. Three generations resisted the anger in their hearts, smiled and said: "I haven''t chatted with you for a long time, I want to chat with you..." "Okay then! Let''s have a chat!" Ji Tengchuan pulled the chair in front of the desk and sat down opposite the third generation of Hokage. after an hour Ji Tengchuan stood up with a smile on his face and said: "Then thank the three generations of adults for their generosity! I still have things to do now, so I won''t bother, goodbye." Three generations sat there with a black face, and gave a gratitude. There was no other expression. This time, in order to let Ji Tengchuan go out, he paid a lot of money. The first point was that Ji Tengchuan''s Anbu director became regular and was no longer an agent. The second is to put Konoha''s prison under Ji Tengchuan''s subordinates, and Konoha''s other people must not interfere with the operation. The third point is to give ten places, as long as the people he admires must unconditionally join his Anbu under his banner, he must not refuse, and he is even more overbearing than the''root''. "I hope Wuyin Village will not let the old man down...that''s great!" Three generations sighed helplessly, raised their heads and muttered to themselves. After leaving the Hokage office building, Ji Tengchuan was walking on the street alone. He received a signal from Oshemaru not long ago and asked him to meet at night and deliver some things at the same time. "Master Chuan!" Just as Ji Tengchuan was thinking about how to make a trip to the Water Country, someone suddenly shouted in front of him. "Huh? It turned out to be Kakashi! And Lin! Are you buying cutting tools?" Ji Tengchuan asked when he saw Kakashi and Lin standing at the door of the ninja shop. "Yeah! It''s just that the stuff inside is so expensive!" Lin said with a cute face, sticking out her little tongue. "For Lin''s cuteness, how will I pay this time?" Ji Tengchuan said generously, actually helping Kakashi in disguise. Although Kakashi is now a Shinobu, he is also the Patriarch of the Qimu Family, and there are too many things to bear. To put it bluntly, it is shy in the pocket. But everyone knows the temper of Kakashi, that is, he will not accept other people''s favors, let alone girls. "No...I..." Kakashi refused without thinking, but was interrupted by Ji Tengchuan before he could speak. "Kakashi, I believe your father should tell you something, don''t refuse me! Don''t, especially when I''m showing kindness." Ji Tengchuan said with a smile, but Kakashi''s aura makes Kakashi Suddenly unable to speak. "Right?! Lyn! Kakashi is like that, his face is too thin! It''s not a good thing for boys to have thin faces!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said to Lin. Lin''s face suddenly blushed. Compared with Kakashi''s indifference, Ji Tengchuan, a handsome, talkative and sunny teenager, is obviously more likely to attract girls'' hearts. Lin secretly shook her head, hypnotizing herself, she likes Kakashi, she will never change her heart, but... Chuan Jun is really handsome! what should I do? Kakashi knows that hospitality is difficult, especially for a more domineering person like Ji Tengchuan. Once you reject him, once you turn your face, it is not a joke, he does not want to be abused. So the three of them walked into the ninja shop and Ji Tengchuan stuffed Lin with a lot of things. Those were extremely valuable, especially when the war was about to enter, the price of the detonation talisman had risen from 80 taels to 110 taels. , It can be seen. "Oh, by the way! Lin, you guys have to take part in the battle against Wuyin Village, right?" Ji Tengchuan almost forgot. Lin seemed to have died in this battle in the original book. "En, that''s right!" Kakashi took the words and nodded, "Does Master Chuan also have tasks?" Kakashi calls Ji Tengchuan an adult, and he is not humble. In terms of status, he is now the Minister of Anbu, and he is considered a high-level Konoha; in terms of strength, he is on the same level as a person at the first level of Oshemaru. Kakashi calls him an adult. He also takes it for granted. . "Yeah! There is a mission! You can travel abroad!" Ji Tengchuan said nonchalantly, turning around and suddenly took out a crystal necklace with a purple round gem on it. "Lin, I have seen you so many times, and there is no gift for you. This necklace is an apologize! Remember to wear it around your neck. Don''t take it off, otherwise I will be angry." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, regardless of Lin''s blushing objection, he put it directly on Lin Xuebai''s neck, and it seemed that there was some technique added to it, and he couldn''t take it off at all. Kakashi rolled his eyes and suddenly remembered a rumor that the so-called''adult'' in front of him was actually an out-and-out LOLI control. Could it be that he... thinking of this possibility, Kakashi suddenly hit There was a chill. After the separation, Ji Tengchuan came to a forest and suddenly turned his head to see a handsome man with white hair and a little red heart on his forehead coming to him. "Ji Tengchuan, look up to the name for a long time!" The white-haired man floated to Ji Tengchuan like a dream, stretched out his hand to touch Chuan''s forehead, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and cold sweat came out directly. Ji Tengchuan''s face was cold, grabbing the white-haired man''s wrist with his right hand, and sneered: "You dare to come to me and confuse me with such a trick? You want to die, right?" "It hurts! Let go of my hand!" The white-haired man''s face was deformed due to the pain, and he was regretful in his heart. He just wanted to experiment, but he didn''t expect it to be of no use. The other party is really terrible. "Don''t tell me a reason, you are dead today!" Ji Tengchuan was unmoved, he had already vaguely guessed who the other party was at this moment, and he was thinking about whether to kill him at this moment, after all, the system has also released a mission. Today''s system mission acceptance is in charge of Qianben Ying. She has become Ji Tengchuan''s housekeeper. Although they are not absolutely connected to each other, Sakura can feel Ji Tengchuan''s basic ideas and will not accept tasks randomly. 60 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 60 "Kun Chuan, what are you doing? Give me a face and spare him! After all, he is my old classmate!" Da She Maru did not know when he came here, licked his lips, and said hoarsely. "Okay! Since Dashewan you have spoken like this, I can''t help but let you go! Don''t let me see you next time!" Ji Tengchuan finished, shaking his hand, making the handsome white-haired guy stagger. , Almost fell. The handsome white-haired guy looked at Dashewan and said bitterly, "Thank you!" After finishing speaking, he looked ashamed and lost, and ran away quickly without looking back.'') Chapter 74: Item 0074 "Is that guy really your classmate? Why do you feel so weak? He can only be side-stalking." Ji Tengchuan asked knowingly. He is still interested in getting to know him. Oshemaru smiled and looked at Ji Tengchuan: "Yes, he is indeed my classmate, but he is very talented. He is not a fighting ninja, but a research type, and there is a lot of research. As a result, in some areas, should I ask him some questions?" "Does he want me to be his research material? That kind of naive puppetry?" Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly. In fact, he had just discovered the mark of puppetry on Bei Liuhu''s forehead, although it was very secret. But he couldn''t escape his eyes. "Who knows?" Da She Wan didn''t care, and dared to hit Ji Tengchuan with his idea. I really didn''t know what this old classmate thought? "I don''t like men who are more beautiful." Ji Tengchuan said abruptly. Da She Wan smiled, as expected, Ji Tengchuan had just gotten into a murderous heart because of the handsome face of that old classmate, who had once made girls obsessed with it when he was young. Unfortunately, the Ninja World stresses power after all, and it is difficult for people with mediocre talents to be reused, let alone stand out. Obviously, Oshe Maru was misled, and Ji Tengchuan''s words were just to conceal the real reason why he wanted to kill Bei Liu Hu. He is now a little looking forward to the performance of the Ghost Shoots Art. Ghost Shoot Luo art is similar to his stealing skills to a certain extent, but Ji Tengchuans stealing has no upper limit and danger, while Ghost Shoot Luo art can only fuse the blood of five people under certain conditions. , But relatively speaking it is already very impressive. "I don''t know what Chuan Jun and the three-generation old man are talking about? Isn''t it going to Wuyin Village to perform a mission?" Dashemaru asked casually, and the two walked while chatting about topics and information that each other wanted to know. "Yes, I have already taken the task of going to Wuyin Village, and I believe that the side of Wuyin Village will get news soon." Ji Tengchuan admitted, in any case, the three generations left him in that situation, and anyone with a discerning eye can know them. What are you talking about? I believe that the spies in the hidden village of Wuye will get news soon. Does Ji Tengchuan know the tricks and thoughts of the three generations? It''s just that he himself wants to go to Wuyin Village, and he has gained a lot of benefits. Besides, with his methods, can Wuyin Village keep him strong? "Aren''t you afraid of Chuan? The Wuyin Village is very mysterious." Dashemaru was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan to think so thoroughly. Is he really so confident in his own strength? "Fear? Why should I be afraid? I will always be safe before I have played all my cards." Ji Tengchuan smiled meaningfully. The three generations thought they knew themselves, and others thought they had mastered many of their own secrets, but it was obviously whimsical to use outdated secrets to deal with them. Da She Maru was bluffed by Ji Tengchuan''s self-confidence aura, and smiled hoarsely: "Yes, it seems that Chuan Jun and I are the same kind of people, and I will always hold a life-saving trump card in his hand." "Hehe, this is just a game of yours. I got what I want. As for the result, it depends on your ability!" The reason why Ji Tengchuan wants to take charge of Konoha''s cell is naturally some of his. intend. He did not hide the contents of these transactions. After listening to these transactions, Dashemaru licked his lips and said: "Kun Chuan, it is my lucky angel. The materials in my hand are very scarce, and Chuan Jun has become the head of Anbu. Its a good choice in some places, and the death row inmates in prison are also a good choice." Ji Tengchuan looked at Dashewans shiny eyes and immediately felt a little horrified. He raised his hand and said: "Dont! Dont think of me as your angel. Just listen to it. Ill just be the guardian angel of my little wives. Never do it." Next, Ji Tengchuan and Dashemaru talked about their views on this battle. They were all irrelevant topics. These two Konoha''s most dangerous people combined, even the most courageous dark parts only dared to go far. After that, she didn''t dare to approach. The two of them walked, and suddenly disappeared in place. Those dark parts were dumbfounded. The shadow-level powerhouse''s instantaneous technique was not something they could follow, and they had no choice but to return to their lives. "Are you there?" Ji Tengchuan asked suspiciously, looking at the turf around him, without any obstructions. "I''ll be at the intersection soon! Come with me, Chuan-kun! You will be surprised." Da Shewan smiled hoarsely and proudly, he wanted to show Ji Tengchuan his other side, that is in research. Super talent. Da She Wan''s feet sank into the earth a little bit, and Ji Tengchuan did the same. A few seconds later, the two of them sank completely under the earth. On the dark and damp road, Ji Tengchuan opened his magic pupils, took some of the surroundings into his eyes, and suddenly said to Da Shewan: "Snake, your level of trap will not be effective for ninjas like your teacher. " Oshamaru squinted her eyes and smiled evilly: "It doesn''t matter, at least it won''t be discovered right now." Ji Tengchuan was stunned for a moment. He saw excitement in Da She Wan''s eyes. Yes, perhaps the deepest part of Da She Wan''s heart is the desire that the three generations can find it, and then show his true self face to face, and at the same time declare his ambitions and want all ambitions. This is why he would attack the Anbu and some of the upper and lower ninjas in the village, because Dashe Maru has already obtained the necessary data and experiments, and there is no need to hide his true face. The idea of ??genius is really weird! "ForbearanceOpen!" Da She Wan came to the iron gate and quickly formed the seal with both hands. After finishing, the iron gate opened slowly, revealing a strong smell of blood. "Come on! Chuan-kun, I will show you the results of my research. Your investment is definitely worth the money." Dashemaru smiled hoarsely and strode forward. Ji Tengchuan also followed Dashewan. As soon as he entered the room, he saw countless bottles and jars, which were filled with the internal organs of some creatures, as well as some deformed patchwork creatures. Ji Tengchuan secretly asked, "Where did Beiliuhu get these deformed patchwork biotechnologies?" Ono Shemaru has ninjutsu that combines humans and animals, and there is also an evil ninjutsu that blends multiple people together. These are all early products, but they were later abandoned by Oshemaru. After all, what he was looking for was immortality, and the transformation of his body into a white-scaled snake, he didn''t need such ninjutsu, at most it could only be used as a toy to make him happy. Every room is extremely dark, and the lights on the ceiling are also very dim, except for the flashing lights on the operating table. Dashewan showed Ji Tengchuan a lot of forbidden techniques along the way. Some were found in the village, some were improved by him, and some were original creations by himself, all of which required a lot of money, time and energy. Ji Tengchuan also has a long experience, and at the same time made him more fancy ninjutsu in this world, casually said: "Then Snake, what are the factors that restrict your research progress now?" Da She Maru turned his head, the snake eyes erected, blinked, and smiled depressedly: "Chakra, there are not enough chakras. Those research equipments need a lot of chakras to work continuously. Come with me. " Ji Tengchuan and Dashewan came to a very gloomy dungeon, and looked down, there were many dying people in the prison. The weird thing is that the faint chakras on their bodies are absorbed by the pillars in the cells and sent out through special channels. "These people won''t be able to hold on for long!" Da She Wan said with regret, while looking at Ji Tengchuan with fiery eyes. "Don''t make my mind. My chakra is not something you can use casually." Ji Tengchuan was cold-eyed. "Hehe, it''s just a joke, Chuan Jun don''t mind!" Oshemaru smiled, he also knew that there was no such possibility, it seemed that he had to think of other ways in the future.'') Chapter 75: Chapter 0075: Hyuga Taboo, the Origin of the Bird in the Cage For these detained people, Ji Tengchuan did not lend a helping hand, and never had such a strange idea (one of Chuans shortcomings, sympathy is given to girls), in his opinion this world should be like this . If there is no system, maybe he can only become a member of the "prison", and he can only be constantly squeezed. People can only save themselves, and can''t expect others to save you. This is also one of his beliefs about becoming stronger. Dashemaru enthusiastically introduced Ji Tengchuan about his research success, which included the technique of turning the dirty soil. "I am afraid that the effect of this technique today can only summon some wooden people. It is not very useful!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. The technique of turning the dirt is very complicated. A simple ritual is a large basket of scrolls. These things have not yet Completely organized together. Dashemaru also regrets: "Yes, the second generation was only developed to prove whether there is a soul after death, whether it will be reincarnated, and did not want to put it into the use of war. Although I spent I have spent a lot of time on this, but due to certain conditions, the results have been minimal." "It''s already amazing! Dashewan, the second-generation scroll is just taken out. I believe most people can''t read it, let alone research it." Ji Tengchuan encouraged. In short, everyone loves to hear this, especially research. People, and hope that their results will be recognized and accepted. Sure enough, Da She Wan trembled with excitement, his mouth burst into laughter, and then enthusiastically said: "Kun Chuan, I will take you to the next research topic. It is very interesting. It can break the upper limit of chakra refinement and physical body. strength." Could it be... curse seal? 61 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 61 Sure enough, Ji Tengchuan saw a piece of meat in a container. There was a mark on the meat like a three-goed jade with round eyes, and a chakra exuding evil aura. "This is?" Ji Tengchuan asked in confusion. Dashemaru smiled triumphantly and explained: "This is what I discovered and improved. Although it is not yet mature to put into practical application, it can indeed instantly increase the limit of the human body and break the original shackles." Ji Tengchuan observed carefully for a long time, and concluded: "Snake Lord, this thing seems to have a strong corrosive power, and its strength is very irritable. It should be very demanding on the recipient''s body and will? And the more you use this thing. , I am afraid it will be eroded more severely, eventually losing oneself and becoming a monster that only kills." Dashemaru''s eyes lit up, and she admired: "Kun Chuan''s vision is really high and scary. You can see the essence at a glance. Yes, it is true, but I am still improving this technique. If Chuan Jun uses it. , The problem shouldn''t be big?" "Come on! I don''t lack Chakra!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to refuse. It''s not that he didn''t know this thing, except that Sasuke''s curse seal was a little better to use, the others were simply unsightly. And this thing covers the whole body, just like getting a skin disease. For Ji Tengchuan, who attaches great importance to his appearance and image, this is totally unacceptable. More importantly, the effect of this thing on him is too small. On the contrary, it is more harmful. "That''s a shame!" Da She Wan said lost, in fact, if Ji Tengchuan could agree, he would definitely be able to get the data as soon as possible, and the research time would be shortened by more than half. "This is..." Ji Tengchuan suddenly saw that one of the glass bottles was marked with an''-X-'' symbol on it. How did it feel so familiar? Dashemaru followed Ji Tengchuans gaze, and then replied, This is a curse seal made specifically for the Hyuga clan. Its called a bird in a cage, right? "You researched this thing?" Ji Tengchuan asked in amazement. There seems to be no connection between the Hyuga clan and Dashemaru, right? "Uh? Of course! Danzo found me and gave me the most original version of the curse seal, and I also improved it based on some of the above things. You can see this by looking at this!" Dashemaru pushed a piece under the cabinet. The stone, the original large shelf slowly moved and opened, and it turned out to be a huge room behind it. As soon as he entered, Ji Tengchuan saw three corpses in three large containers full of liquid, with open eyes and white pupils. There was no doubt that they were members of the Hyuga clan, and they also had the curse of a caged bird on their foreheads. "Danzo!" Ji Tengchuan muttered silently and thought through the matter all at once. Why did the Hyuga clan suddenly split the clan and set this kind of curse in a cruel manner, and it was completely engaged in internal separatist activities. It''s impossible for a big clan who survived for a long time to understand the consequences of doing so. If he can control people, can he control people''s hearts? When the heart is loose, the family is over. Obviously, this is one of Konoha''s high-level tactics to deal with the big clan. The Thousands of Hands are the same, and the Uchiha clan is the same. How can he let go of the Hyuga clan? Although the Hyuga clan''s attack power is very poor (physical ninja + auxiliary white eyes), Konoha will never let them grow bigger. It is obviously the best way to let them fight in the nest. At the same time, they can control the precious blood inheritance limit. Shed out. Ji Tengchuan thought of the process of getting three pairs of white eyes... "Puff--!" With a sound, the shuriken pierced a Konoha ninja, blood splashed all over the floor, and the opponent fell to the ground in disbelief. "Ji Tengchuan, what do you mean?" a member of the Hyuga clan asked incredulously. "There are two sand ninjas!" Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed and appeared behind the two sand ninjas, killing them both with the same simple knife. "Well, now there are only three of you members of the Hyuga clan!" Ji Tengchuan said with an indifferent expression, and he looked very horrible with the appearance of Shang Zhengtai. "Ji Tengchuan, what on earth do you want to do? How dare you find trouble with the Hyuga clan, the No. 1 Konoha clan?" The leading young Hyuga scolded, his eyes fixed on Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan said indifferently: "I''m very interested in your white eyes, but it''s too hard to get. If you blame it, you have done so well in protecting it. Knowing how much time I waited to find a chance to attack you. ?" Every sentence of Ji Tengchuan made the three teenagers of the Hyuga clan shudder, and they also knew the true purpose of the other party. In fact, there were originally four members of the Hyuga clan, and one died. Ji Tengchuan wanted to gain pupil power, but he did not expect that the other party would completely destroy his eyes and burn them. This made Ji Tengchuan understand that it is impossible to get a blind eye after death like Uchiha, and he must directly kill the killer. For this reason, he took advantage of his position and finally created this opportunity to do it. "We are Konoha''s strongest clan, we have to pay the price if we want to deal with it! Protect XX, let''s go!" The two boys of the Hyuga clan rushed up directly after shouting, giving the boy XX a chance to escape. Konoha''s strongest clan?Are you joking? "Soft fist!" "Absolute DefenseHuitian Bagua Palm!" The two Hyuga boys started desperately when they came up. Ji Tengchuan also didn''t use ninjutsu to prevent the destruction of his eyes, and fought with them. By the way, he checked and exercised his muscles and bones. "One palm, two palms, four palms, eight palms, sixteen palms...Ahhhhhhhh...it hurts!" The two Hyuga boys who had just fought with Ji Tengchuan suddenly screamed, quickly drew a distance from Ji Tengchuan, and pulled their sleeves apart with difficulty. Their arms were completely purple and black, which was a prelude to arm necrosis. Ji Tengchuan sneered. He has the passiveness of Jie. As the amount of Chakra in his body increases, Jie''s passive damage will increase. Even if you stand up to fight you, he will be disabled by Jie''s passive damage. The body without Chakra''s package and his direct confrontation have only one end, that is, the passive rebound of being robbed makes life unable to take care of himself. Seeing that his two subordinates lost their combat effectiveness all at once, that Hyuga XX was completely panicked, Ji Tengchuan did not give him a chance, an instantaneous spell passed, and then directly opened the instantaneous prison shadow killing array. "Bagua Sixty-Four Palms!" The young Hyuga made the final struggle, and a Tai Chi diagram suddenly appeared around him, forming a super strong defense without dead ends. Ji Tengchuan''s pupils turned red all of a sudden, and three gouyu jade writing round eyes appeared, using the phantom clone to avoid the attack, injecting shadow energy into the boy''s body, and then detonating it. "Wow..." The young Hyuga opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood, which was mixed with internal organs, and his eyes were staring at Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, writing round eyes. "Cough cough cough... I... I won''t die... let you... get Hiuka clan... with a blank eye! Ha!" The young Hyuga suddenly raised his hand and shouted, and at the same time two terrible screams rang out from behind Ji Tengchuan . "Not good? Could it be..." Ji Tengchuan looked back, and saw two young people from the Hyuga clan holding their heads and howling miserably, with blood flowing from his eyes. "You won''t...success..." Before the words were finished, the young Hyuga XX directly inserted his eyes, and then laughed and vomited blood while laughing. He could imagine that Ji Tengchuan had spent so much effort and did not get his eyes. Annoyed. "It''s a pity! I don''t need your eyes, I only need your pupil power! Steal!" Ji Tengchuan showed a trace of anger. Although he got the desired result, he was fooled by someone who was far less powerful than him. Naturally very angry, as for the consequences of being angry... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? After a while, the voice gradually decreased, Ji Tengchuan''s Shalulanyan Sangou jade turned purple, and his pupils turned from red to black. Looking back, the other two Hyuga boys were so scared that they wiped each other''s necks when they heard such an inhuman horrible howl. Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help extracting their pupil power. Suddenly, I felt a hot eye. The original pupils suddenly swelled and split into a small sphere, which gradually became Gouyu. The original three-gou jade became a four-gou jade, and the pupils turned black again. Ji Tengchuan used the mirror to appreciate the new pupil technique for a while, and was quite satisfied, and got what he wanted. When he left, Ji Tengchuan opened the forehead guards of the other two Hyuga boys, and found that there were''-X-'' marks on their foreheads, but that XX boy did not. "Is this a bird in a cage? No wonder he was swearing to protect him. It is also a member of the Hyuga clan. The person who splits the family is almost the same as the servant dead." Ji Tengchuan muttered to himself, and then released the super fire escape technique. Some were burned, and there was a ruin.'') Chapter 76: Item 0076 The picture changed, Ji Tengchuan looked at the container, and the three wide-eyed Hyuga clan revealed in their eyes, and secretly shook his head. "Kun Chuan, what was thinking just now, how do you get absorbed?" Oshemaru asked with a smile: "Do you feel sorry for the fate of these three Hyuga boys?" "No--! No. I was just thinking that people are really fragile sometimes." Ji Tengchuan''s random words shocked Dashewan. Da She Wan''s pupils shrank, with an incredible look on his face, and then gradually recovered his calm, took a deep breath and asked, "Does Chuan Jun really think?" 62 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 62 "Um?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, and quickly reacted, his own words actually resonated with Dashewan. Dashemaru has experienced countless battles in his life, witnessed too many deaths, and saw many friends around him fall down one by one, and then never rise again, feeling infinitely the fragility of the human body. This is also one of the key reasons for his initiation of research forbidden technology (software modification). Ji Tengchuan smiled and said, "Snake, don''t take it seriously. I just said casually. After all, I don''t have any ideas." Da She Wan nodded, I don''t know how much I heard. In the next period of time, Ji Tengchuan got some improved versions of Ninjutsu from Da She Wan, as for other things that naturally use snakes. After separating from Dashewan, Ji Tengchuan returned home. The villa now has only a few servants, and the servants are not allowed to enter the backyard except for cleaning. In his own room, Ji Tengchuan wants to plan an action to Wuyin Village. There is no doubt that the Water Country is the country that retains the most blood boundaries among the five major countries. Unlike the mainland countries, the Water Country is an island country, and the Blood Succession Boundary Families are distributed on various islands. As long as the Water Country itself does not have civil strife, they can survive and multiply in this closed environment. In history, although the Water Country has attacked large and land-based countries several times, they all ended in failure. Even if the loss is great on the battlefield, they can still recuperate and slowly recover as long as they return to the sea. However, the competition for survival of the blood heirs of the big and land countries is extremely cruel, especially in the early years of war when the clan was the representative. The losing party was almost annihilated, and then the village appeared, and the situation improved. But now, the village is starting to attack those big clans again to weaken them, making the survival of the bloodline of Blood Succession Boundary begin to be difficult again. The worlds top two blood successors are undoubtedly the writing wheel eyes of the Uchiha clan and the immortal body of the Qianshou clan, but afterwards everyone has seen the result, only one Uchi is left on the Uchiha clan. Bo Sasuke, and the Senju clan is even more miserable. Only Tsunade is left. The two most powerful clans can be said to be extinct in the end. And there are some excellent blood inheritance boundary families that have also died out in history, such as the crystal escape bloodline family of Honglian, and now only Honglian is left. With a plan in mind, Ji Tengchuan set off after spending a few days in Konoha. Naruto office building. At the window, Sandai smoking a cigarette watching Ji Tengchuan leave the Konoha gate, and said in a low voice: "Danzao, is this really good?" Tuan Zang looked contemptuous in his eyes, and said impatiently: "Yuan Fei, you have to figure out one thing. This time, you took the initiative to ask me for cooperation, not my door to ask you." "I know! But I always feel that this matter is very hanging!" Three generations hesitated. He now knows exactly what kind of person Ji Tengchuan is. If he is known, the consequences will be very serious. "Yuan Fei, you are like this, always indecisive. If you hadn''t protected him back then, there would have been so many things today! Everything happened because of you!" Tuan Zang said with a look of anger. If Yuan Fei hadn''t repeatedly blocked and protected the little guy before, he would have cleared him out long ago, and he would not be threatened by face slaps. He would have been hiding in the dark, like a mouse, dare not face it. come out. Because Danzang is now very afraid of Ji Tengchuan, and he is not sure whether the other party will kill him, so except for necessary meetings, he has never appeared in public. Three generations laughed bitterly, and said helplessly: "No one knows that things will turn out like this!?" With a black face, Tuan Zang turned his head and left Hokage''s office, the door slammed shut. This time Danzo was also accompanied by three generations to yell at the loss. Not only did he lose a lot of money, but also took huge risks. If he hated Ji Tengchuan to death and made him sleepless, he really didn''t want to participate. . On the beach by the sea, a strong wind suddenly turned into a young man in a trench coat. The boy glanced at the boats on the pier, then jumped directly into the sea, stepped on the water and disappeared from the sight of the boat people in the blink of an eye. "Did you just see it?" "I saw it! Who is that guy?" "It should be a ninja, is this direction to the country of water?" "Isn''t it possible? The Water Country is five days away from here..." Although the fishermen are not ninjas, they often see some ninjas coming and going in this area, and over time they also know something about ninjas. Once, a boatman asked a ninja, why do you waste money on a boat because you can walk on the water. The ninja was taken aback, and replied: "Even if it is a strong shadow class, it is impossible for so many chakras to cross the sea to reach the country of water." "Look at how young he is, I don''t understand it!" "Pity" The fishermen sighed, and a young life was about to die in the sea. However, not far from the beach, a masked man with a fog-hidden village guard forehead pressed the headset in his ear and muttered, "The target has already appeared, and there is no boat. What should I do next?" "Can''t track it? Then cancel the action!" There was a rustling noise in the headset, and the misty ninja took off the headset and crushed it directly. Wuyin Village is the most mysterious village in the five major countries. The management of the village is closed and militarized. In addition to the three generations of Shuiying, the master of Wuyin Village is the Xuejixianjie family. This also indicates that the three generations of Shuiying and the Xuejixian family have an irreconcilable power struggle. In addition to sending a member of the Xueji family to station in Wuyin Village to listen to orders, the family headquarters is not in Wuyin Village. Very weird confrontation style. A few days later, Ji Tengchuan finally landed on a very concealed shore. Taking advantage of the moonlight being blocked by dark clouds, he successfully entered the outskirts of the Wuyin Village. "Shadow stealth technique!" Ji Tengchuan resorted to Jie''s shadow school ninjutsu, turning his body into a black shadow, swimming quickly on the ground without knowing it, entering the shadow of the shift guard. Through constant shadow shifting and hiding, he finally approached the Shuiying office building in Wuyin Village. "Do you know? Our Water Country is going to war with Konoha!" A Mistura said. The other Wu Ren smiled and slammed his shoulders in response: "What kind of news is this? It''s about to start, don''t I know?" "No, I mean, it was our Shuiying-sama who took the initiative to join forces with Yunyin Village to deal with Konoha and Iwanin Village..." Before the words were finished, another mister covered his mouth and lowered his voice: "You kid is not dead, can you talk nonsense? If you spread it out, I will be exhausted by you." Suddenly, before the two of them went dark, a masked man in a black raincoat appeared. Before the two of them could react, a token appeared in the masked man''s hand. "Let it go!" The misty Shinobu took a look, and the two immediately separated. The ninja wearing the mask of the hidden part of the foggy village nodded, and then went straight to the water shadow office. The hidden part of the Wuyin Village was walking, suddenly his body stiffened, the eyes under the mask suddenly turned into magic pupils of four gouyu jade, and then the person turned into a puppet and was led away. "Crunch!" With a sound, the door of Shuiying''s office was opened, it was filled with water mist, and the visibility was extremely low. It was hard to imagine that this would be Shuiying''s office. "Since it''s here, let''s come out!" Shuiying''s chair turned and said hoarsely facing the coming in. The Anbu walked a few steps forward, suddenly fell to his knees, and then fell on his stomach, while his shadow slowly bulged and turned into a figure. This figure is naturally Ji Tengchuan who sneaked into the Wuyin Village. At this moment, his eyes are extremely sharp looking at the water shadow sitting on the seat, a smile is conjured up at the corner of his mouth, and he said: "It really is you, three generations of water shadow..."'') Chapter 77: Chapter 0077 The True Identity Of The Three Generations Of Water Shadow Ji Tengchuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said in a slightly shocked tone: "It really is you, the third generation of water shadow, Uchiha-Madara!" Just as Ji Tengchuans words fell, in the dim fog, the left eye on the face of the figure on the opposite chair suddenly became scarlet and terrifying, and the three-hook jade appeared, slowly turning. wrong-!It should be said that it is Madara''s clone. Since Uchiha Madara once had reincarnation eyes, he should have the ninjutsu how to control other people from a distance, and the three generations of water shadows opposite, more precisely, should be just a puppet. 63 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 63 "I didn''t expect you to be so courageous. Just go to the old man!" The three generations of Shui Ying snapped his fingers, and the surrounding fog suddenly dispersed, and the room lights also turned on at the same time. The sound was Uchiha Madara. of. "My courage has always been great! Mr. Ban, don''t be unharmed! I didn''t expect to see you for a while, and you turned into a third-generation water shadow. It''s really gratifying!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, walked to the desk and directly Sitting across from''Uchiha Madara''. Three generations of Shui Ying covered his face, with only one pair of eyes exposed, and one of the eyes had become a writing wheel eye, which was tantamount to acknowledging his identity in disguise. "The old man has always been, there is nothing to congratulate! The old man is very puzzled, are you so sure to escape under the hands of the old man? Or are you planning to assassinate the old man?" The expression in the eyes of''Uchiha Madara'' seemed to be erratic, as if Thinking about whether to take the opponent down. "Escape? Assassination? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, I have never planned on these two. If it were other water shadows, it would be a little more troublesome, but when I met the old man, it would be different!" Ji Tengchuan smiled triumphantly, and he was sure. The''Uchiha Madara'' in front of me was bluffing. "Boy, people who are too smart are unlovable! And they don''t have a long life!" said''Uchiha Madara'' negatively, sighing inwardly, his current situation is indeed seen through by the other party, maybe this time It''s going to bleed again. "No, I get a lot of benefits every time because I''m smart. I don''t think Mr. Madara will let me down this time." Ji Tengchuan said shamelessly, accepting the ironic praise of''Uchiha Madara'' with peace of mind. In short Now it''s also chattering, digging into each other''s bottom. "Aren''t you afraid that I will keep you at all costs?"''Uchiha Madara''''s voice suddenly increased a lot, his eyes exuded with a strong murderous intent, as if the next moment was about to meet each other. Ji Tengchuan took out his ears indifferently, then looked at the three generations of Shuiying indifferently, exhaled to the other''s face, and said: "Master Mad, you dare not take risks, after all, you are not the real three generations of Shuiying. By virtue of This puppet body, let alone leaving me behind, is very likely to be killed by me. And are you sure you want to fight with me? That would cost a lot... a lot of Chakras, can your body stand it now?" After hearing Ji Tengchuan''s words, the eyes of''Uchiha Madara'' suddenly became gloomy and depressed: "You really understand the old man''s affairs. That''s right, the old man is no longer capable of fighting a high-intensity battle." ''Uchiha Madara'' also no longer concealed it. His body is lingering, and Chakra supporting this body is already very strenuous. Once a high-intensity battle is carried out, Chakra will immediately be stretched, greatly shortening his own vitality. In a dark wooden room, a white-haired old man suddenly coughed violently, and raised his head with difficulty. The writing wheel in his left eye showed resentment. As a generation of heroes, although he was on the verge of the end, he did not expect to be The same person blackmailed twice, and he was still a young boy who had not grown up. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it okay?" The young man with only one eye looked nervously at''Uchiha Madara'' who was coughing violently, not knowing what to do. "It''s okay! It''s just being popular!" Uchiha Madara naturally couldn''t tell the embarrassing thing about himself, which is not a glorious thing. "Ah? That''s the case, the old man is really old! Hahaha!" The one-eyed boy laughed cheerfully, but then there was a painful cry, holding his forehead with an innocent face, not knowing this moody ancestor ''Why hit him suddenly. "It''s okay, it''s more comfortable now!" Uchiha Madara retracted his fist, venting his depression on the body. Three generations of water shadow office. Ji Tengchuan and the three generations of Suijing looked at each other quietly, and finally''Uchiha Madara'' became soft again, and whispered: "Boy, what do you want this time? I''ve said it in advance, don''t look at the old man now. Three generations of Shuiying, but the control of Wuyin Village is not as good as before." The current three generations of Shuiying are simply a paper tiger that cant fight. Its okay to bluff people. If you really want to use your force, you will definitely show up. Therefore, it adopts the three-no Open one eye and close one eye. Ji Tengchuan showed a triumphant smile on his face, showing white teeth and said: "This time I''m here to investigate why Wuyin Village joined Yunyin Village to start a war. I think this should not be difficult." ''Uchiha Madara'' thought about it for a moment, took out a scroll from the drawer, and handed it to Ji Tengchuan, "The thing is on this, I believe you can make a deal with this." Ji Tengchuan separated a phantom clone, took the scroll carefully, then opened it for inspection, and put it away without any problems. This little guy is really careful. It seems that it is almost impossible to conspiracy against him through this kind of obscene means. At the same time, he is also glad that he didn''t take out another scroll. Ji Tengchuan grinned, and said: "I didn''t expect that the old man Ban is so upright and upright, because the kid is too small and makes the old man laugh." There was a hint of helplessness and depression in the corner of''Uchiha Madara'' eyes. Who said that the old man was upright?Are you kidding me? "Then Mr. Madara, I still want one-third of the three-tailed chakras and one-third of the six-tailed chakras, I think there should be no problem?" As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s words were uttered, Uchiha Madara became alert. This little guy is actually collecting the chakra of the tail beast? Could it be...impossible, that thing is in the hands of the old man, is it another purpose? Looking at''Uchiha Madara'' whose eyes are constantly changing, Ji Tengchuan knew what the other party was worrying about, and said casually: "I just want to study it. Don''t think too much about Madara." When''Uchiha Madara'' heard this, he rolled his eyes. Are you a ghost?Can I not think too much? After being silent for a while,''Uchiha Madara'' sighed and said, "Old Mr. Isoira Mio will use it recently. I can''t give you one-third of chakras, but one-tenth at most. This is my bottom line. Six tails, it is not in the hands of the old man, and the old man is helpless." Need to use Mio Isola? Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan suddenly became clear. It turned out that Uchiha Madara arranged Lin''s death. If you want a man to mature quickly, let him be broken in love; if you want a person to resent the whole world, then in front of his eyes, take away the life of his beloved, and transform all the passionate love into the whole reality The hatred of the world, only in this way, through bewitching, can bring the soil to his use. Sure enough, brilliant and spicy! Ji Tengchuan even guessed that Uchiha Madara launched the so-called war, the purpose is to make the soil become his real chess piece, indeed he deserves to be a former hero, not only clever, but also extremely cruel. Ji Tengchuan touched his forehead and said with emotion: "Master Ban, your investment in bringing the soil is really big." ''Uchiha Madara'' didn''t move. At this moment, he was not shocked, but his brain was short-circuited. Could he be able to guess that? If he was talking nonsense... Yes, it must be nonsense. Uchiha Madara constantly comforted himself, his design layout is already unbelievable, if the other party can guess what he is going to do only through the use of the tail beast?That''s hell! "Do you have any other requests?" Uchiha Madara sighed and sorted out the cluttered thoughts in his brain. Every time he saw this little guy, his heart would be tight. If he could, he hoped this This was the last time I saw him. "Nothing--! I want to stay in Wuyin Village for a while to appreciate the scenery of the Water Country, so you can arrange an identity for me! Let me think about it and be your consultant!" Ji Tengchuan is now full All he was thinking about was Terumi Mei, this enchanting and sexy woman, he couldn''t wait to think about how to push her. After all, Uchiha Madara is a person here. Seeing the green light in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, why don''t you know what this little guy wants to do? Enjoy the scenery?Go lie to you! With a dry cough, he warned: "Boy, don''t make trouble for the old man, let alone expect the old man to wipe your ass!" "Allah--! Don''t worry! Am I that kind of person? Obviously I am not! You can just put a hundred hearts!" Ji Tengchuan brazenly promised, but in Uchiha Madaras eyes, this guarantee is even more important. Like farting, there is no credibility at all.'') Chapter 78: Item 0078 After getting the warrant from Uchiha Madara, Ji Tengchuan left the Shuiying office building contentedly. In short, this time the harvest was also not small. By the way, strolling in the country of water, maybe he could meet any beauties. Just after Ji Tengchuan left, Bai Jue''s head slowly rose under the floor behind the three generations of Shui Ying, with a respectful look and a little puzzled: "Master Ban, how can you let him go?" Three generations of Shui Ying squinted his eyes and knocked on the table and asked, "Bai Jue, do you think the old man is sure to keep him silent?" "Uh? It should be impossible!" Bai Jue shook his head. Although he knew Master Madan''s illusion technique was very powerful, but from the perspective of the opponent''s ability to control a supremacy in a short time, the opponent''s illusion skills were definitely not weak. "It''s a pity that there is only one Shalanyan, and I can''t use the real power of Shalanyan. Otherwise, the old man can still fight him at the right time." Three generations of Shui Ying showed a little annoyance on his face, and he vaguely It feels that Ji Tengchuan''s existence will bring unimaginable changes to his layout. For unstable factors, the best way is to kill. "But once he stays in Wuyin Village, he doesn''t know what he will do to invite him, and then we may be very passive." Bai Jue knows that Ji Tengchuan is not a peaceful person, and makes trouble everywhere. Fierce prison. "Isn''t this great?" Three generations of Shui Ying smiled strangely. He himself couldn''t do anything to the big clans in the village. It would be great if Ji Tengchuan did it for him. "Huh? Master Ban thinks thoroughly. By the way, Master Ban, since Ji Tengchuan is so strong, why don''t you get him in?" Bai Jue was very puzzled. The plan is simply even more powerful. Three generations of Shui Ying sighed and shook his head helplessly: "That little guy is too treacherous. The old man has no ability to control him. If you let him know the existence of those eyes, do you think he would do it?" How to do it?Need to ask?With that kid''s greedy habit, he would definitely snatch it, and then, the big trouble really came. "It''s a little thoughtless!" Bai Jue said with an ashamed expression.The three generations of Shui Ying didn''t mind either. After all, Bai Jue was created by him, and he was loyal to him, but because it was a defective product, he was a bit weak in intelligence. Three generations of Shui Ying suddenly thought of something, and asked Bai Jue: "Has the hidden place of the Thousand Hands Clan found?" Bai Jue nodded and said, "Yes, Lord Madara, I have exactly grasped the hidden secret stronghold of the Thousand Hands Clan, do you want to..." Bai Jue made a killing action. 64 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 64 "No--!" Three generations of Shui Ying showed a smile in his eyes, and then turned into a gloomy murderous intent, and said: "Not now, two months later, when the battle between Wuyin Village and Konoha has turned white, they can''t smoke. When you shot it, in one fell swoop-to quell the thousand hands!" As they spoke, the three generations of Shui Ying squeezed the glass in his hand to pieces, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, starting a national war. Is it just to bring soil? Naturally not, the main purpose is to completely wipe the pesky Senshou Clan from this world. Of course, Ji Tengchuan didn''t know that the scheming Uchiha Madara was proud in the dark, but changed into a water country''s clothes, and then began to wander the street. The costumes of the villagers in the Water Country are very ancient, and this kind of ancient can only be seen in Konoha. The reason for this is probably because the water country is far away from the land and the land. The villagers on the street are very careful and rarely see anyone laughing. The whole village feels very depressing. What''s more, a faint mist floating in the sky makes the environment of the village a bit gloomy. The appearance of Ji Tengchuan obviously surprised many villagers and Wu Ren, because they had never seen such a person before, but when they saw the sign on his waist, they stopped paying attention. "Kill him! Kill him!" Just when Ji Tengchuan was about to go back to rest and look for Terumi Ming, he suddenly heard a group of teenagers fighting in an alley, and they were fighting very fiercely. Basically, what a stick or a board. The bricks are all used. "Die--!" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the boy who was beaten. Suddenly he did not know where he took out a handful of kunai, and suddenly scratched the neck of the boy closest to him, and then blood was spilled everywhere Yes. Just when the other teenagers were stunned, the fierce teenager didn''t mean to stop in the slightest. He waved Kunai continuously, and suddenly continued to take the lives of four teenagers. With blood and corpses in the same place, the fierce young man panting heavily, suddenly raised his head and looked at the alleyway, just in time to match Ji Tengchuan''s eyes. "Kill--!" The young man gritted his teeth and rushed out, raising Kuwu to face Ji Tengchuan''s forehead and stabbing it from top to bottom. "Bang!" With a sound, the young man''s body flew back at a faster speed, slamming heavily on the wall, his face was painful, and the kunai in his hands couldn''t catch it. "Is this the so-called mad dog mode? Kill people when you see them? A lively existence like you is still..." Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, slowly raising his hand, his fingertips flashing thunder. For those who offended him, they also had murderous intentions. Even children are enemies. Since they are enemies, there is only one end, and that is death. The fierce young man gritted his teeth with horror in his eyes, but instead of calling for help, he stared at Ji Tengchuan''s next move. "Stop it!" A soft drink came from behind Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan suddenly removed the Lei Dun at his fingertips. Looking back, a beautiful woman walked from the street with her hips twisted, full of charm, and there were six or seven people behind her. Looking at her dress, she knew she was in the big clan. from. "This dress? Is it..." Ji Tengchuan was stunned, looking at the sexy tender lips, orange-brown hair, the style of the aunt''s head, the tall posture,...no need to ask that this is the Terumi Ming he was looking for. "Drink!" Just when Ji Tengchuan was slightly in a daze, suddenly there was an angry cry from behind, and then he felt that his back was pushed by something. Looking back, it was the young man who had just been fierce. At this moment, he was stabbing him in the back with no strength, but it was a pity that no matter how hard he tried, it seemed to be useless. "Boy, enough is enough!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect that this guy who turned on the mad dog mode would still want to kill him in this situation? Ji Tengchuan slapped him into the air with a slap, fell heavily to the ground, exhaled, and wanted to get up, but he couldn''t use such force. "You killed these people? Who are you?" Terumi Mei said with a serious face. Although her expression is serious, her beautiful face indicates that even if she is angry, she is beautiful. "Me? I didn''t kill anyone, beautiful lady, don''t wrong the good people. As for who I am, look at this... three generations of water shadow consultants!" Ji Tengchuan showed off the token Uchiha Madara gave him with a face. Said with a smile. "Really? Three generations of water shadow consultants? You are not a member of the water country at all! Say, where did this token come from?" Terumi Mei yelled, and the six or seven people behind him also attacked. ready. Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead and cursed inwardly: "MD, who said that a woman with big breasts has no brains? She can tell at a glance that I am not from a country of water?" "Who said I am not from the Water Country? Is there a word on my face that I am not from the Water Country? Beauty, although you are beautiful, you can''t wrong people!" Ji Tengchuan decided not to admit it, and his eyes were still dark , Looked lustily at Terumi Ming''s huge twin peaks, with a look of injustice. "Huh! Stop pretending, you don''t have the smell of the sea at all. You are from the mainland, spy boy, am I right?" Terumi Ming said with a voluptuous and confident face that she naturally did not go out shopping without problems, but got instructions from the family, believing that the three generations of Shui Ying might collude with Konoha, find out the spy and catch him, thus ousting the three generations. "The smell of the sea? That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan sniffed the smell on his body, and thought helplessly: "Even if I have no flaws in my dress, but after all I haven''t lived by the sea for a long time, my body naturally doesn''t have the salty taste. It''s really a tragedy to think of being arrested on the first day!" "Boy without eyebrows, you''re lucky this time! And you decided to catch me, right?" Ji Tengchuan felt some chakra movement in the distance, and there should be many ninjas rushing over. "Yes, you Konoha spy, just grab it! My sister may give you my first passionate kiss!" Terumi Ming smiled coquettishly. "Really? To Sister Xie! Sister Xie''s kiss, I accept it!" Ji Tengchuan''s momentum suddenly changed, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the next moment his figure suddenly disappeared from the place.'') Chapter 79: Item 0079 "That''s not good...! Hurry up and protect the photo...ah..." Before the attendant could finish speaking, he was kicked by Ji Tengchuan, and he didn''t know where he was flying. "Just you guys (rubbish), dare to stop this lord?" Every part and position of Ji Tengchuan''s body can launch a Chakra attack. Of those seven or eight people, three are ninjas. Can''t catch even one trick. The whole body was exuding a dazzling purple light, and the seven or eight Wuren Ren was shot off at once. By the way, Ji Tengchuan made a few feet in the air, basically losing the ability to fight. "Little handsome guy, it''s amazing! Then give your sister''s kiss! Melting and strange magic...uuuuuu..." Terumi Ming stepped back enchantingly, opening her mouth to spout Melting, unexpectedly This Yin Jun boy turned into a sudden instantaneous operation, and his hands tightly hugged her delicate waist. "Don''t be surprised! Ninjutsu like fire escape doesn''t mean much to me!" Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently. He signed a contract with the lava giant and the dragon. He has strong resistance to high temperature, although there is no lava giant. Long is so exaggerated, but he can''t hurt him if he doesn''t have a high temperature of over a thousand degrees. What''s more, he was prepared, compressing Chakra into his mouth and esophagus, and then transferred it out through the contracted beast''s dimensional space, not really eating into his stomach at all. "Who are you?" Terumi Mei tried to resist her shyness, her eyes became severe, and she asked loudly. "Do you really want to know? Then beat me! I''ll tell you, sister! The next time I shoot, it''s not the first kiss that can satisfy me!" Ji Tengchuan said with a wicked smile, his head tilted slightly, just avoiding Terumi Mings beautiful legs, and at the same time grabbing Terumi Mings ankle with his backhand. "Asshole! Little pervert! Unforgivable! Boiling EscapeThe Art of Clever Mist!" It was the first time Terumi was molested by a young man, and he fell into a disadvantage everywhere, and his cheapness was almost wiped out. "This ninjutsu, I don''t dare to take it hard!" Ji Tengchuan is self-aware, and that he can swallow the monster-melting technique does not mean that his physical body is strong enough to ignore the combined ninjutsu released by the blood inheritance boundary. "Asshole, don''t want to escape!" Terumi Ming saw Ji Tengchuan suddenly disappeared, and immediately jumped out of the boiling mist, trying to find the whereabouts of this little asshole. Just after leaving the boiling range, her body was still in the air, and she suddenly felt her waist tighten. She was hugged from behind. The voice of the teenager rang in her ears: "My sister really loves my brother. If so, then Let''s go with brother!" "No, I was fooled!" Terumi Ming murmured secretly. She was deceived out of the range of evasion due to her anxiety and was caught by the cunning boy who had been waiting for her a long time ago. "Let go of me--! My Chakra..." Terumi Mei wanted to struggle away, suddenly feeling that the Chakra on her body disappeared suddenly. Ji Tengchuan sniffed Terumi Mings body scent, and joked: My sister is really fragrant, but my sisters ninjutsu is too dangerous, so its safer for my brother to seal your chakra first. If my sister accidentally hurts himself , My brother will be sad." Damn it!Terumi Ming finally realized that this handsome young boy was not only very lusty, amazing in strength, but also had a thicker skin, which was 10,000 times worse than a rogue. "Hey, I originally wanted to play the piano with my sister and talk about love, but now it seems that only more violent means can be used to win my sister''s heart!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly. Originally, he was naturally reluctant to put a heavy hand on such a royal sister. , But the current form is beyond his control. "Do you dare? Good brother, would you let your sister go? My sister actually likes you quite a bit! If you can, your sister can marry you!" Terumi Ming''s eyes turned, and her attitude changed a hundred and eighty degrees. The hard ones are no good, but the soft ones. As long as you get out of trouble, you must castrate this little bastard and then... When Ji Tengchuan heard this, his eyes lit up, and he said idiotically: "Really? Sister really wants to marry me?" "Of course, sister won''t lie to you!" Terumi Ming smiled enchantingly, and smiled inwardly: "Little bastard, fighting with my old lady, are you five hundred years old?" "Okay..." Ji Tengchuan raised his hand to unlock Terumi Mei, but when Terumi Mei felt that he was about to be free, he put his hand down again, and he supported her so much. Enduring the restlessness, anger and killing intent of her lower body, Terumi Ming pretended to be puzzled: "Brother, why don''t you help sister to unlock the seal?" 65 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 65 Ji Tengchuan said honestly: "No! Want to be my wife, you haven''t shown sincerity." "Sincere?" Terumi was full of question marks? At the same time secretly scolding ghosts to become your wife? And what kind of sincerity is needed? "Is it time to unlock the seal now?" Terumi Ming blushed, her hands tightly squeezed her fists, as long as the seal was unlocked, she would beat the stick into a pig''s head at all costs. Ji Tengchuan smirked, and said embarrassedly: "That...what...ahhahaha, forgot to tell you sister, I will only seal and not understand..." "What?!" Terumi Mei was screamed. She had finally gotten together and her strength was completely relieved. She was so teased and teased, my God...what should I do...in anxious, dizzy, head tilted. , Passed out... "Is this fainting?" Ji Tengchuan rubbed her waist in time, and then saw dozens of ninjas just in time. With a slight smile on his face, he carried Terumi Ming, patted her, smiled triumphantly, and said loudly. : "You guys are late! Tell Zhao''s family, their son-in-law, I''m done!" "What? How dare to belittle the goddess of our water country?" "Unforgivable--!" "Go--, save the goddess!" Those Wuren were furious and rushed up desperately with a roar. "What a bunch of idiots, this young master still has things to do today, so I don''t have time to play with you! Goodbye!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure suddenly blurred, and he disappeared in the next moment. "Chasing me--!" Those Wuren were surrounded from all sides, and the people gathered more and more, making trouble, but in the end, naturally, they found nothing. ... "It''s very lively outside today!" Madara Uchiha smiled triumphantly when he saw the chicken flying outside through the window. This guy really made trouble. "Hey!" The door was kicked open all of a sudden. Ji Tengchuan walked in carrying Terumi Ming with a grin, and said loudly: "Three generations of Shui Ying, there is a room to lend me to use, I have not yet Where is the residence?" "You..." Uchiha Madara froze when seeing the woman''s face on Ji Tengchuan''s body. Naturally, he recognized that this was the next generation of the Patriarch of the Zhao family. He didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan to start with the courage, and even blatantly carrying the next generation of the Patriarch of the Zhao family to his office to borrow a room? Uchiha Madara really felt a sweet throat, and a mouthful of old blood could not bear to squirt out. Seeing that the three generations of Shuiying seemed to be constipated, Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said loudly: "I know that the third generation of Shuiying is the most considerate of his subordinates. I temporarily requisitioned the basement." After speaking, without waiting for Uchiha Madara to speak, Ji Tengchuan swayed out carrying Terumi Mei and walked directly towards the basement. There are naturally many ninjas in the water shadow office building. This scene is clearly seen by many people. Uchiha suddenly felt that he was muddy and crotch, not shit or shit, so he gave Ji Tengchuan this unscrupulous guy a hard time. Big black pot.'') Chapter 80: Item 0080 System task refresh... It''s normal as a man to train a woman... Mission requirements: The queens training, using SM and other violent means to make Terumi Mei fall in love with the host... This chapter is harmonized... '') Chapter 81: Item 0081 "Hoo-!" A strong wind hit, and at the moment the Shuiying office building was surrounded by groups, and several blood-family families came, of which the leading family was naturally the Zhao family, and the rest were seven or eight medium-sized families attached to the Zhao family. family. There are hundreds of people, and every ninja possesses the strength of Shinobi. The scene is extremely magnificent. Coupled with the onlookers, it can be said that the water that blocked the office building of the three generations of Shui Ying could not leak. "Three generations of Lord Shuiying, I hope you will let the little girl go. I will assume that this has never happened before, otherwise..." The Patriarch of the family said angrily. He was looking for her daughter everywhere, but she didn''t expect her daughter to be hidden. In the third-generation office building. Terumi Ming has a special status in Teru''s family, even more important than his paternal master. He is a rare super genius who can awaken both blood and inherit the boundaries, and is an important support for Teru''s future growth. No accident is allowed. I didnt expect that the three generations of Shuiying who are usually honest will do such an unthinkable thing. This made all the members of the Zhao family completely violent, and immediately contacted seven or eight good families to put pressure on the three generations of Shuiying. . ''Uchiha Madara'' felt frustrated. When he saw Ji Tengchuan carrying Terumi Mei to come to the door, he had already thought of this scene. You shit, your daughter was not kidnapped by an old man, you find an old man. What a shame? Uchiha Madara was once the strongest person, and now the three generations of water shadows, naturally, it is impossible to show weakness at this time, otherwise he will be overthrown before his plan is launched. "According to the head of the family, the old man hopes that you will not hear from you. The old man feels very sorry that your daughter is missing, and is willing to look for it vigorously, and the old man promises that your daughter will never be there..." ''Uchiha Madara'' was about to vowed to promise, and then used some means to persuade the photo family and the others. Unexpectedly, before the words were finished, the door was suddenly knocked open, and a beautiful figure ran out. "Patriarch--! That''s..." Everyone looked at Terumi Mei, who was flushed, panicked, and wrapped in a bath towel. Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded. Terumi Mei was just lucky that she had finally escaped from Ji Tengchuan''s clutches, escaped the guards in the building, and finally pulled out the dark clouds to see the moon, and she was finally free. But after she smashed through the door, she saw that everyone outside the door was full of people, and she knew most of them. Her father was also there, and she looked ashamed now... Thinking of this, Terumi Mei suddenly remembered what the bad boy asked her, that this is not a den of thieves at all, but an office building of three generations of Shuiying. Terumi Ming felt that the sky was falling and she was ashamed and dying. She knew that. It''s better to forget that bad boy, and you don''t have to be ashamed of the public. Now she just has her mouth open and she can''t tell. Thinking that her innocence was completely finished, Terumi was anxious, coupled with her already severe physical exhaustion, her eyes were black, and she finally fell weakly. "Daughter--!" The Patriarch of the Zhao family yelled out, an instantaneous technique suddenly caught the fallen body of his daughter, surrounded by eight or nine Zhao family ninjas, looking at the three generations of water shadows with vigilance. . The most depressed person at the scene is probably''Uchiha Madara'', who just gave a vowed guarantee. Unexpectedly, before the words were finished, he immediately slapped his face on the spot, and the slaps were loud. "Cheating! Ji Tengchuan, you bastard, you can''t cheat the old man if you want to cheat? I''m sorry for the old man? You can''t even look at a woman. Are you deliberately ugly to the old man, right?"''Uchiha Madara was extremely depressed and kept cursing Ji Tengchuan. The reason why he vowed to promise Ji Tengchuan is because, in his opinion, it is impossible for those Teruja ninjas to find Terumi Mei. Now that he is fine, he took the initiative to send all the evidences to the door. He can''t argue with a hundred words now. Everyone around him looks like this. The scene is suddenly quiet and terrible. Some people watching the lively Mist Ninja see that the situation is not right, and immediately flashes people quietly. Once the shadow rank powerhouse starts fighting, it is not watching the excitement, but catching to death. A large water escapes and is washed to death by the rapids. And judging from the atmosphere of the scene, it is likely to evolve into a chaos. "Three generations..." The Patriarch of the family inspected his daughter''s physical condition, turned his head and forehead blue veins violently, his face turned black, and he roared out in anger. "Believe it or not, your daughter''s experience has nothing to do with the old man."''Uchiha Madara'' is now a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, and resolutely denies it, otherwise his reputation will be completely finished. "Damn...Three generations of water shadow...This is what you forced me..." The master of the Zhao family suddenly exudes astonishing chakra fluctuations, and six red tails composed of chakras began to grow out of behind him. Zi rolled up a huge gust of wind. "That''s...Oh my God...couldn''t it be..." Many people at the scene reacted at once. The Liuwei Ren Zhuli has always been a mystery in Wuyin Village. Apart from the high-level officials, there is no news at all. No one thought that Liuwei Ren Zhuli would be the Patriarch of the Zhao family, and it seemed that he should already be very skilled in controlling the power of the tail beast. "Dont get overwhelmed--! Take the housekeeper! If you go on like this, dont blame the old man for being polite!"''Uchiha Madara'' also has a temper. The reason why he is so tolerant is because he doesn''t want to play with the six-tailed man Zhuli, so as not to It reduces his life span, but it does not mean that he is afraid of six tails. "Water escapeWater dragon bullet technique!" After the Patriarch of the family handed his daughter to the hands of his subordinates, he sealed his backhand and opened his mouth to be a super powerful water escape technique. 66 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 66 "Shui DunWater Array Wall!"''Uchiha Madara'' finished the handprint faster, and four water walls suddenly rose around, blocking the huge water dragon bombs, preventing the water dragon bombs from attacking the water shadow office building. damage. "Nani?" Patriarch Zhao couldn''t believe that his powerful water escape technique could be blocked so easily. Suddenly he felt a bright light in front of him and kicked him with a big foot. "Bang!" Although the owner of the Zhao family blocked this foot with his hands, his body was kicked out in a straight line, and a dozen houses collapsed before stopping. "It is true that it is the three generations of Shui Ying, who actually used the physical body to directly show up the Patriarch of the Tailed beast suit, and knocked the opponent into the air. As expected, the strength is unfathomable!" The surrounding spies and ninja families thought secretly in their hearts. During this period of time, it is necessary to settle down first, so as not to become a bird. Under the damp wooden house, the white-haired old man suddenly coughed violently. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" The one-eyed boy lived with the old man for a while and began to take care of his daily routine. The boy naturally had a certain affection for the old man. He hurriedly asked when he saw him coughing violently. "Cough, cough, cough..." Uchiha Madara covered his mouth with his left hand. After coughing, he took a hard breath and glanced at his palm. There was a pool of bright blood red, and he coughed up blood. "Large-scale water escape and instantaneous surgery are the current limits! It''s the damn Ji Tengchuan, so the old man has to make a shot. It seems that he has to speed up the progress." Uchiha Madara raised his head and showed a strange pale face, making the one-eyed boy Feeling a chill. "Patriarch, do you still insist on fighting the old man?" At this moment, Uchiha Madara showed a strong murderous intent, and every roof flashed and flashed, and a large amount of misty shadows had come over. Surrounded by mist forbearance. The master of the Zhao family gritted his teeth, and the ninja next to him pulled his arm to indicate that he can no longer confront the third generation. Anyway, the third generation Shuiying is still the highest leader of the Wuyin Village. "I''m sorry, three generations of adults. I was too angry just now that I lost my mind, but I still have an unrelenting request. I hope the three generations can agree." The master of the family calmed down quickly. He has just seen three generations of Shuiying. The strength of, besides, in the village now, it can''t be completely beasted, so it doesn''t make much sense to fight. Seeing Teru''s weakness, Uchiha Madara also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If he continues to fight, he can only be forced to use the power of writing wheel eyes. If this happens, his identity will be exposed, and at the same time His layout will also be completely disrupted. "Let''s talk!"''Uchiha Madara'' can easily guess what the other party wants. Instead, he now hopes that Ji Tengchuan will be seen, and then confront the Teru family head-on, and fight to death. "I hope that the three generations of adults will allow me to send someone to search your office building. Be sure to find the gangster boy." "no problem!" Now that the three generations of Shuiying had agreed, the owner of the Zhao family waved his hand, and more than 20 ninjas of the family photo rushed in, and then began a full search. "Nothing was found in the attic..." "Neither the lobby nor the kitchen..." "There is no figure in the basement..." Twenty ninjas returned to the owner of the Zhao family, whispering and whispering in his ears. "Then bother the three generations of Shui Ying, I will come to my door to apologize, and let''s go!" After the Patriarch of the family said, he turned around and picked up Terumi Ming''s instantaneous technique, and disappeared instantly.Other Wu Ren also flashed their figures one after another, disappearing in place. "Remove the alert!"''Uchiha Madara'' waved to Anbe, and then returned to his office alone. He needs a good rest. As the initiator, Ji Tengchuan was eating ramen in a noodle shop on another street. He did not have the consciousness of causing a catastrophe, and he ate deliciously. "Right! Sakura, did you have a task just now?" Ji Tengchuan asked worriedly, knowing that the current failure penalty of the system task is very abnormal, he doesn''t want to experience it. "See it for yourself!" Ying was still brooding about what Ji Tengchuan had done. She gave him a blank look and adjusted the system task panel. "Ding...system task refresh...it''s normal as a man to train a woman...task requirements: Queen''s training, use SM and other violent means to make Terumi Ming fall in love with the host, task rewards, skill points: 10, spirit coins: 5000. Mission failure penalty: You can''t even train women. Let''s learn from the system. The system will force the host to control one hundred phantom clones and force the host to perform the most formal SM training. Hope the host will not leave a psychological shadow.Mission status-received, mission completed!The reward has been issued, please check the host!" Ji Tengchuan''s mind was dumbfounded, but the task was completed? Does Terumi Mei really fall in love with herself?This...really possible?That''s too much!? However, Ji Tengchuan was also very fortunate that Terumi Ming fell in love with him, otherwise he might have been trained by one hundred Phantom clones now, even if his willpower is strong enough to survive it, he might be dead afterwards.'') Chapter 82: Chapter 0082 the disappeared Shui Wuyue steals the blood of Huiye After eating the noodles, Ji Tengchuan began to wander the street. Many people who saw him pointed and pointed, and they probably recognized him as the culprit in the kidnapping of Terumi Ming. But now that they have seen the strength of the three generations of water shadows, they are beginning to be cautious, don''t underestimate the three generations of water shadows, now Wuyin Village is also called the Blood Mist Village. The creator of Bloodmist Village was the third generation of Shuiying. From this point, we can see his bloody violence. Although he hasn''t done anything in recent years, he obviously still retains a strong strength. "The Ministry of Humanities and Information?" Ji Tengchuan walked up and suddenly saw a sign with the five characters of the Ministry of Humanities and Information on it, which immediately attracted his attention. Ji Tengchuan walked in and saw that sitting in front of the stage was a man with a veiled face, with no emotion in his eyes, just like a wooden man. "Puppet? I didn''t expect to see this kind of imitation doll in Wuyin Village!" Ji Tengchuan thought to himself, stepping forward and sitting opposite the puppet. "You sell intelligence here?" Ji Tengchuan asked with some confusion. Intelligence is sometimes important by the military. Every village has strict control over this aspect. How could there be other existence? "Yes, what you want to know, you can get everything you want to know by paying the corresponding price, but only in the country of water." The puppet made a mechanized sound, which was controlled by the person behind it. "Limited to the country of water? Okay, I want to know where the Shui Wuyue clan lives?" Ji Tengchuan came to Wuyin Village, and the three-tailed Chakra basically got his hands, leaving six tails, and Terumi Mei fell in love with him. Now only Shui Wuyue and Huiye clan remained. "Please pay one hundred thousand taels!" the puppet said dumbly.Ji Tengchuan took out one hundred thousand taels. Although he felt that the information Nima was too expensive, he thought that the Shui Wuyue clan are all beautiful women, so he decided to give a blood. "This is the information you want!" The puppet handed a letter to Ji Tengchuan. As soon as Ji Tengchuan opened the envelope, his face went black, he slapped it heavily on the table, with murderous intent in his eyes, and sneered: "Are you kidding me?" "My distinguished guests, I do tell you where they are going. Although the intelligence may be a little bit out of your imagination, we definitely abide by the intelligence system." "What''s this? You told me that they went to the underworld?" Ji Tengchuan sighed inwardly. It seems that he was late after all. He didn''t expect Uchiha Madara to start so ruthlessly that he had already killed the Mizutsuki clan. "In fact, this is the case. Since you are the first time, we can add that two years ago, there was a four-family war. The Ghost Lantern Clan, the Water Wuyue Clan, the Hui Ye Clan, and the Zhao Family were involved. In the end, Zhaojia was considered the victor. Ghost Lantern and Huiye suffered a certain amount of losses. As for Shui Wuyue, it was very unfortunate and had been removed." Ji Tengchuan sighed inwardly, the beauty of Shui Wuyue clan is like a cloud, what a pity! But Ji Tengchuan still asked unwillingly, "Is there any survivor? Provide a survivor, and I will give you one million taels!" Ji Tengchuan actually has very evil thoughts. Now Konoha has been around for 44 years. According to time calculations, Bai is almost a fetus. If he can give birth to a beautiful girl like Bai, his mother should be no worse. Maybe it''s a mother-and-girl double, and you can also play with the girl development plan to pass the extra time. Even if the Shui Wuyue clan who provided it were men, I''m sorry, I want your blood succession limit, and one million taels for buying a blood succession limit is not a loss. "I''m sorry! Because the Shui Wuyue clan was annihilated suddenly, even those who have survived have been incognito, and no one is willing to buy such information at a high price, so there is no such thing here." "Then what are you talking about? Okay, don''t explain, I''m too lazy to listen, I want to know where the Huiye clan lives." Ji Tengchuan originally wanted to find someone on the street at night to control it with illusion, now it is here. If there is information to sell, then buy it directly. "Twelve thousand, this is a map. The red dot on the map is the residence of the Huiye clan, but I want to remind you that they are a bunch of lunatics!" The puppet said, closing his mouth. After Ji Tengchuan paid the money, he left the slightly cheating intelligence department. Three generations of water shadow office building. "Three generations of Shuiying, hello!" As soon as Ji Tengchuan entered the door, he saw three generations of Shuiying processing some documents, and he seemed a little frown. "Ji Tengchuan, do you still have the face to come back? Do you know how much trouble you caused me? You almost let the water country fall into civil turmoil!" When''Uchiha Madara'' saw Ji Tengchuan''s face, he was not angry From one place, the voice was full of suppressed anger. Civil chaos of water?Doesn''t this fit your mind? Ji Tengchuan thought unscrupulously, but he couldn''t say it bluntly, he said, "Master Madara, don''t be so stingy! I will take care of Terumi Ming, this time I have something to talk to you. ." 67 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 67 "You will take care of it? Do you think it''s easier to fool old men with dementia?"''Uchiha Madara'' said irritably. Now he doesn''t expect Ji Tengchuan to kill the Quartet in Wuyin Village, but wants him to hurry. Get out early when you''re done. "Master Madara, what happened during the day was indeed caused by one of my mistakes, and it also brought you a lot of trouble. I sincerely apologize!" Although Ji Tengchuan said beautifully, it was limited to the apology on the lips. ''Uchiha Madara'' naturally understood that this guy is not only a thick-skinned face, but also a bad loser. He didn''t expect him to do anything for him, so he suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "If you have anything to ask! " "I want to know if there are any survivors of the Mizusuki clan?" Ji Tengchuan asked, staring at Uchiha Madara''s eyes. "I don''t know, for the old man, even if there are a few caught fish, it''s no harm!" said''Uchiha Madara'' expressionlessly, his tone full of domineering, what about the caught fish?Can you pull the old man down? "Master Ban, don''t you know how to pity and cherish jade? The Shui Wuyue clan is rich in beautiful women, so you have the heart to kill them all?" Ji Tengchuan complained, thinking about the beauty of the Shui Wuyue clan, he felt Feel sorry for a while. ''Uchiha Madara'' glanced at Ji Tengchuan contemptuously, and said frankly: "The old man has passed the age of demanding female sex, there is no such thing as Lianxiang Xiyu!" I rub--!You have passed, I have not passed yet? Your own things are scrapped and can''t be used, and it''s too cruel to make other people who can use it. Before Ji Tengchuan could refute, Uchiha Madara smiled and said, "Although the old man doesn''t know what your purpose is to explore the Kaguya clan, you will always find a woman?" Ji Tengchuan was shocked, and said, "You run the Intelligence Department?" "What do you think?" Uchiha asked Madara, narrowing his eyes. "Okay! I heard that the Huiye clan''s physical skills are very powerful. It''s okay if you want to see it?" Ji Tengchuan won''t say his true purpose. After all, stealing this skill is really too BUG. He didn''t let people know that he had magic pupils and some precious blood inheritance boundaries. "Help the old man kill a few people in Kaguya''s clan, otherwise, let''s not talk about it!" Uchiha Madara knew that his time was running out. He wouldn''t have been so anxious at first, but after coughing up blood, he felt that his body functions were declining rapidly. Now he must Find a way to weaken the strength of the Xueji family in Wuyin Village. "Okay--! But after doing this, I hope you can give me the three-tailed chakra." Ji Tengchuan actually doesn''t want to stay in Wuyin Village. He doesn''t adapt to the cultural customs here, and It was foggy everywhere, and the environment was not what he liked. "No problem!" Uchiha Madara agreed with a smile. Tonight, the fog was extremely heavy, far away from a village in Wuyin Village. At this time, three old men were discussing something. "Brother, are you saying that the three generations of Shuiying will attack us?" a white-haired old man asked suspiciously. "It should not be right now, but our Huiye clan is in a terrible situation! We have completely lost the place to enter the high-level. If today''s events were not too sensational, we would still be in the dark." The Huiye clan is known as the big brother. The chief sighed and said helplessly. The Huiye clan is the strongest body art blood succession bloodline in Wuyin Village, but now they are facing an extremely embarrassing situation. There are few people in the clan who have brains. If they go there that day, they dont know Huiye. Where should the family go. "Brother, or let''s launch a coup! Who dares to refuse, let''s kill who!" Another white-haired old man persuaded with a fierce look. In short, he also looked at the three generations of water shadows and was unhappy, instead of being slowly killed. It might as well have a vigorous battle, maybe there is a chance. "The chance is too slim. We have all fallen into the evil of three generations of Shuiying! Now our clan is less than 60% of the original, so what should we use for the coup?" The patriarch of the Huiye clan knew very well in his heart. Being careful will create opportunities for the three generations of Shuiying and then completely annihilate their clan, just like the Shuiwuyue clan was treated at the beginning. "I didn''t expect it to be called a barbarian who only knows how to fight. There will be wise men like you in the Hui Ye clan. It is really precious!" "Who? Come out!" The eyes of the patriarch of the Huiye clan suddenly became full of murderous intent. The topic they talked about today must not be leaked out, otherwise it will bring disaster. Whoosh!With a sound, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of the patriarch of the Huiye clan, and hit his face with a punch and blasted over. "Bang--!" There was a loud noise, and the two separated suddenly, but they stepped on the ground with a series of footprints reaching a depth of five centimeters. "The bones are really hard!" Ji Tengchuan pulled up his sleeves and looked at the original metallic skin of his arm that was slightly sunken in. "Our Huiye clan has hard bones. Who is your excellency, and what is the purpose of visiting late at night?" The patriarch of the Huiye clan motioned to the two younger brothers to be quiet, don''t be impulsive, the opponent is a hard stubborn. "Who am I, there is no point in telling the dead. As for the purpose, the same as above." Ji Tengchuan said easily. "If the old man didn''t guess wrong, you should be the kidnapper boy who made a lot of noise today? Did you give the order of the three generations of Shui Ying?" the chief patriarch of the Huiye clan asked with a cold face. "Who knows? Come with me? Otherwise, many people will die." Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, and the instantaneous spell disappeared in place. "What about Big Brother? Do you want to summon the clansmen?" "No--! The opponent''s strength is very strong, and the purpose is the three of us... Maybe this is also the way out for the Huiye clan!" The old patriarch sighed, because the power of the bloodline was dreaded by others. The old guy died in battle, maybe the three generations of Shuiying can open the net, hope so! "Nethercage--!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, and was immediately blocked within a radius of five kilometers.Four people started at the same time'') Chapter 83 Chapter 0083 Master Yue Zhang, borrow some Chakra! Zhaofu. At this moment, the wind and the grass are full of soldiers, and every ninja of the family is fighting for twelve points. They are all preventing the possible counterattack of the three generations of Shui Ying. Although the three generations of Shuiying look like honest people in these years, their big clan knows very well that these three generations of Shuiying are definitely cruel and cruel, and their hearts are not necessarily broad. "How is my daughter?" Terumi Ming''s father saw the female medical ninja coming out, immediately grabbed the other''s hand and asked nervously. "Report to the Patriarch, the young master (Terumi Ming) is still healthy now, only some skin abrasions have been treated." The female ninja replied respectfully. The Patriarch of the photo family hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice: "Then has my daughter deprived?" "Report to Master Patriarch, no!" The female ninja replied with a blushing face, thinking to herself, how can the Patriarch ask how to shame? "Nothing is fine, nothing is fine! Damn, don''t let me catch that bastard, don''t let me cut him out!" Terumi Mei''s father murmured to himself, and then looked fiercely, thinking of the kidnapping The murderer of his daughter, he wanted to hack her to death. "You all go out! I''ll see my daughter." Terumi Ming''s father waved his hand, indicating that all the servants and guards would go down. He asked his daughter to find out the details and to find out who the other party was. Terumi Mei was shrunk in the bed at the moment, no longer like a strong woman of the past, but silently weeping, and cursed inwardly: "Asshole! Hooligan! Pervert..." Just as Terumi was thinking about it, the door rang. "Come in!" Terumi said softly, touching her slightly hot face. As soon as the door opened, her father came in. "Daughter, are you okay?" Terumi Ming''s father asked with concern. He saw the broken bar on the changed clothes of his daughter with the water-attributable chakra attached to it, and he knew that his daughter had been whipped. . Using the whipping on a charming woman, the other party really deserves death! "I''m okay, father!" Terumi Ming said pretending to be calm, but sighed in her heart: "How could it be okay? Except for the last step of violation, she was taken away by the opponent." "Damn! My daughter, rest assured, for my father, I will immediately summon all the ninjas of the Teru family to avenge you. Even if three generations of blockades, for the father, I will fight for my life and have to pay the price." Terumi Ming''s father was furious, and Terrami was established. How big a loss you haven''t had so far?How can this breath be swallowed? At this moment, a female ninja wearing a mask appeared in front of Terumi Hae''s father, half-kneeled, and reported, "Master Patriarch, the target has appeared!" "What? I found it? What are you waiting for? Come, gather people for me and kill them!" Terumi Ming''s father roared, waving his big hand, and trying to fight the opponent desperately. The female ninja looked weird, but still replied with difficulty: "Master Patriarch, the other party is at the door of the house, saying that she wants... to..." "What? Did he dare to find Teru''s family?" Terumi Ming''s father jumped up, and seven or eight black lines appeared on his forehead, and white smoke appeared on his head. You can imagine the anger at the moment. "Say..., what did he say?" Terumi Ming''s father gritted his teeth. "Master Patriarch, the other party said that she wants to visit Master Yue, come to a door, and also said that it is to visit the Young Master." The female ninja finally plucked up the courage to finish. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I dare not put my Teruya in my eyes, I will go out and punch him alive!" Terumi Mings father was so angry that his daughter was bullied. Not only did he fail to make sense, but the kidnappers also came to find trouble. It seemed that it was time to show the strength of Zhaojia. 68 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 68 Terumi Ming just couldn''t believe what he heard, but Ji Tengchuan came to the door. How would he still want to treat himself? No!But the heart and body seem to want it!so tangled!What a shame! But when Terumi Ming heard his father desperately looking for Ji Tengchuan, he immediately called out: "Ya-Mei-Luo [Father] (Stop, don''t), I''m Sang (father)." "Fight Sita (what''s wrong)? Daughter?" Terumi Ming''s father turned his head suspiciously and asked. "Because...because...because..." Terumi thought for a while, and finally decided to say the identity of the other party: "Because he is Ji Tengchuan!" "Ji Tengchuan?" Terumi Ming''s father was stunned. The female ninja also subconsciously covered the mask''s mouth with her little hand, afraid that she would scream. "It''s that... Konoha Ji Teng Chuan? That killing machine? Shadow Butcher Ji Teng Chuan?" Terumi Ming''s father asked repeatedly, feeling that his mind couldn''t turn around. Naturally, it is impossible for him not to know who Ji Tengchuan is. At the beginning, he and his colleagues laughed at the scourge in the mainland. Maybe it will decline someday. He didnt expect this scourge to come to Wuyin Village, and even more unexpected things turned out to be scourge. With his daughter, he still wants to come home now. What does he intend to do? In fact, many people have analyzed Ji Tengchuan''s strength, and he mainly relies on large-scale mass destruction ninjutsu and psychic beasts. His own combat power is not incomprehensible, the reason why it is so difficult to deal with is because the opponent has mastered space ninjutsu, and what is worse is that he is still an almighty ninja. Among the almighty ninjas, he is top-notch in ninjutsu, physique, and illusion. There is no shortcoming, which means that it is difficult to have weaknesses that can be used by the enemy. At present, there are many omnipotent ninjas in all major countries, but they are more or less flawed. No one is as perfect as Ji Tengchuan, and there are few shortcomings that can be used. "That''s right, it''s him, otherwise how could the daughter be easily captured?" Terumi said helplessly, now that I think about it, the other party is completely teasing herself. "What can we do about this?" Terumi Ming''s father was suddenly entangled. He wanted to take revenge, but the strength of the opponent should not be underestimated. Once a war starts, it may be possible that Teru''s family will be destroyed. "Father, my daughter will go to see him with you!" Terumi Mei made up his mind that what should come will always come, and what he should face is no use to escape. "Okay!" Terumi Ming''s father didn''t want to agree, but considering the survival of Terumi''s family, he had to make a choice. Zhaofu compound! Ji Tengchuan is now tilting his legs, drinking tea, pointing to the buildings of the mansion, giving negative reviews, and belittling the ninjas and saying: "Your hospitality needs to be improved! Don''t be stern, I am your future Uncle Zhaojia! What is Uncle? Do you understand? I know that you don''t understand. It''s not your fault that your intelligence is low, but you shouldn''t correct it if you know your mistakes..." The surrounding ninjas were all sweating profusely, holding the sword in their hands tightly. As soon as the Patriarch came and gave an order, he would chop the hateful long-tongued boy into scum... Ji Tengchuan''s voice was very loud, and he heard it on the way Terumi Ming came, with a trace of blush on his face. This hateful guy, who corrupted his innocence, is now so frivolous and hers, it is extremely hateful! Terumi Mings father saw Ji Tengchuan and the Teru family ninjas surrounding him, waved his hand and said, "You all go down, I have something to talk to this young man." "But what about the safety of the Patriarch?" the ninjas hesitated and asked. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Zhaojia Patriarch believed in himself. "Sister, when you come, I know that my sister loves me." Ji Tengchuan said with a thick face, so straightforward that Terumi Ming''s father had a black line on his face. Sure enough, it was a wrong decision to bring his daughter out. "Well, young man, put aside the love between you and my daughter, let''s talk, what is your intention when you come to our photo home, don''t tell me that you are here to propose?" Terumi Mings father had heard about Ji Tengchuan, and he knew that although the other party looked like a teenager, he was a very cunning little fox with thoughtfulness, planning and determination. If you look down on him, you will suffer a lot. "What did Master Yue say about me? It really makes my son-in-law feel cold! We are in love with each other. Please father-in-law not to beat the mandarin ducks!" Ji Tengchuan said with a sad face, like a lover who lives and lives. It''s a cure. "That''s because I love you! Otherwise, how can it be called loving?" Ji Tengchuan smiled deeply. Suddenly Terumi thought of the new interpretation of the word''love''! Suddenly remembered the scenes in the basement, weakly weakened. Ji Tengchuan''s eyesight was quick, and he suddenly appeared behind Terumi Ming, hugged her up, and then returned to his seat with an instant operation. "Let go of me--you shameless." Terumi struggled feebly. "Let go of my daughter!" Terumi Ming''s father lowered his voice. "I said it was your son-in-law what I said, it''s not normal for young people to rub and hug! Make a fuss!" Ji Tengchuan said with contempt. Terumi Mings father choked all of a sudden. I dont know how to answer. At the same time, he was deeply shocked by Ji Tengchuan''s shamelessness. Ji Tengchuan put his hand on Terumi Mings, and said with a serious face: In fact, my son-in-law came to Zhaos house, its really something to do. As soon as he came to propose a marriage, as for the betrothal...Let me think about it. I cant look down on it, um...how is the seat of the Five Dynasties Shuiying?" When Terumi Mings father heard this, he almost had a diabetes collapse and had fecal incontinence. He finally knew that Ji Tengchuans was not only shameless, but also a stubborn iron cock. The three generations of Shuiying haven''t died yet, you actually took the seat of the five generations of Shuiying as a bride price to marry my daughter? Even if it is dead, there are still four generations of Shuiying. Are you the god of the water kingdom? Give the water shadow seat to whomever you say? However, Ji Tengchuan''s words almost caused Terumi Ming''s father to pass out directly. I saw that Ji Tengchuan made the second point in an unreasonable manner: "Come on! I heard that Mr. Yue Zhang has a lot of chakras, and I want to borrow a little to use it. It''s a gift to my son-in-law!"'') Chapter 84: Chapter 0084 half-crossing, a thousand people besieged and killed "You are too bad! My father is okay?" Terumi Ming said with a shy look. In short, it''s done now, and she also likes the strong, besides, she can''t tolerate other male silvers in her heart. "It''s okay! It''s just that the chakra who smoked a little tail beast has no effect on him, and he will be able to recover in about a month or two!" Ji Tengchuan was still merciful this time, and only drew a fifth of it. Six-tailed chakra. According to time calculations, Terumi Ming''s father will definitely have an accident, otherwise, Liuwei will not be passed on to the foam body, he does not want Terumi Ming to become ill with him in the future. "That''s good! By the way, can you ask if the Chakra of the tail beast is really just doing research?" Terumi was deeply suspicious or asked. If Ji Tengchuan was unwilling to answer, she would not ask again. Ji Tengchuan hesitated for a while and said, "Sister, it''s actually not for research, but for driving something. I can only say more about it. You have to keep it secret for me!" In fact, what Ji Tengchuan said and did not say is the same. In short, the big dragon exists in the system space, and it is impossible for anyone to find it. The reason for revealing this, even if Terumi Ming leaked it out, would not affect him much. "I see, little man, you are so cautious." Terumi Ming Qianyu pointed Ji Tengchuan''s chest and smiled. "Sister, you are so beautiful! I want you!" Ji Tengchuan missed a good opportunity last time, but now he has to take it well. "No--! You haven''t married me yet, we can''t do this!" Terumi Ming pushed Ji Tengchuan away, and ran with a smile. "How about I marry you now?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smirk. "I''m not sincere, your betrothal gift hasn''t arrived yet?" Terumi Mei joked, rubbing and hugging, but I want my old lady to lose her body to you, now--don''t think about it! "This... how much time do you have to wait?" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of disappointment. He had known it for a long time and had to change it. Now it is so uncomfortable to be stuck here! The good and happy time is always short. Ji Tengchuan has done everything he should do in the Water Country. The only regret is that he did not find Bai''s mother. It seems that he can only wait for another trip to the Water Country. At the time of the separation, Terumi Ming and Ji Tengchuan went crazy all night. The next day, even Ji Tengchuan, who was as strong as a dragon, wore dark circles under his eyes and looked as though his kidneys were weak. Terumi Ming''s father came to Ji Tengchuan with a smile on his face, and said earnestly: "Young man, don''t play too crazy, just take it easy!" 69 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 69 Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes, please, Lao Zhangren, your daughter is still a jade girl, I haven''t played yet? "Brother Chuan, go all the way! I will miss you! This is for you as a souvenir. I must miss my sister all the time!" Terumi Ming said with a shy face, saying that he would stuff a black cloth into Ji Tengchuan''s In the pocket, there was a faint fragrance on it. "Sister rest assured, I will miss my sister all the time." Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly, and when he left, he did not forget that Terumi Ming kneaded a few times before reluctantly boarding a ship that could only carry Two people on the boat. This time Ji Tengchuan left many families from the Water Country to see him off, but the only thing that makes people feel strange is why the three generations of Shui Ying have not come, and there is not even a person to send him off. Seeing the ship disappearing into the busy sea, Terumi Ming''s eyes showed the color of missing and lost, especially the men and women in love, the separation is particularly painful. "Daughter, this time I am afraid that Chuanzi will not be smooth sailing!" Terumi Ming''s father suddenly looked up at the sky forty-five degrees and whispered. "What? Father, you mean Brother Chuan is in danger? Someone wants to deal with him?" Terumi immediately thought of this possibility. Today''s three generations are a bit unusual without coming, and Water Country will really let Ji Tengchuan go back so easily. ? Don''t forget, now the country of water and the country of fire are at war. They are hostile countries. How can it be possible for him to return as a super general? "Yes, look at the falcon in the sky! This kind of falcon is a tracking falcon unique to our country of water." Terumi Ming''s father said to Mi Ming, and at the same time how Terumi Ming can think of the problem in a short time. I am very happy, the rise of Zhaojia is indeed expected! "No, let''s remind him now!" Terumi Ming said anxiously, and even wanted to jump directly into the sea and ran to catch up with Ji Tengchuan. "No need! Daughter, do you think your cunning little man like a fox would not know? He must know that someone is going to deal with him, and now he dares to leave in a big way. He can only say that he is confident and bold. Don''t worry! That guy is not completely sure, he will not take risks with his body." Terumi Mings father said confidently, but he thought to himself: Its good if something happens! Although he admires Ji Tengchuan very much and feels that he fits well with his daughter, but he needs to be a son-in-law in the family, not married. Obviously, Ji Tengchuan''s appearance fundamentally endangers the future interests of the Zhao family, so he told his daughter the truth so late. . The purpose is naturally that the daughter will not complain about him afterwards, and at the same time, once the news of Ji Tengchuan''s death comes out, it can also make her daughter give up. On the sea, white clouds are fluttering, and there is a sea breeze from time to time. Now I have been drifting on the sea for nearly three days, and I have not seen an island along the way. It is extremely boring, but fortunately, there is a personal lace sent by Terumimei to relieve the boredom. With a toothpick in his hand, Ji Tengchuan had just picked up a turtle in the sea for a tooth sacrifice. He raised Erlang''s legs and lay comfortably in the dock, recalling the taste of turtle meat. Only the boater who was rowing was miserable. For these two or three days, he could only eat Wowotou. When he was thirsty, he could only drink cold and dry water. At night, he could only sit at the stern of the boat and be shivering with cold. If it rains, it will be even worse. To be soaked in water. Ji Tengchuan, who was in the dock, suddenly opened his eyes and said casually: "By the way, boating, what do you mean by taking me into the enclosure?" The rowing boatman threw his oars, his eyes were full of malicious glance at Ji Tengchuan, as if I was fed up with you, and laughed: "What''s the matter, the killing machines are also afraid? But it''s too late! Bye!" After that, the boatman jumped directly into the sea and disappeared without a trace using the water escape technique. "Any character like you can run away in front of me? Then I will just seal the sword and go into hiding! Lei DunLei Light Sword!" Ji Tengchuan opened the magic pupil and instantly saw a blue chakra under the ship, and attempted to destroy it. The hull sneered, and a lightning sword shot past his fingertips. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The entire boat exploded completely, splashing countless waves. Not long after, the boatman''s body floated up, a big hole appeared in the torso, his eyes were white, and the dead could no longer die. Standing on the sea, Ji Tengchuan saw that five kilometers away, seven or eight large ships were encircled in an enclosure. He looked up at the sky and a falcon flew past with a chirp. "The arrangement is so thorough and comprehensive, the boatman, the Falcon, and thousands of ninjas, great!" Ji Tengchuan thought secretly, he was ready for a battle at sea, he saw Uchiha Madara''s first glance At the beginning, I knew that the other party would not let him go easily, and I was ready to do it. "Go--, separate with all your strength, don''t move closer, follow the pre-arranged action!" The ninjas on the seven or eight big ships jumped off the ship and stepped on the sea to approach Ji Tengchuan. "Half-crossing! And is this tactical lineup used to restrain me?" Ji Tengchuan frowned. The opponent really took pains to kill him! "Water escapeThe technique of the water body!" More than five hundred ninjas began to use the water body three miles away from Ji Tengchuan. Every ninja had at least three water bodies. The scene suddenly became very grand, the number of people numerous. Those who are desperate for water rush up directly, opening their mouths are various styles of water escape attack ninjutsu, completely used as''cannon fodder''. "Would you like to kill me?" Ji Tengchuan saw that none of the real bodies were on, his eyes narrowed, and thought of the enemy''s core tactics, which is to hold him alive in the sea, exhaust him and then kill him. . I have to say that this tactic is absolutely very successful, even if you have more chakras, can you exceed a thousand ninjas? "Lei DunLei Guang Flurry!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes changed. Ten refers to the thunder light flashing on his fingertips. With a flick of his hands, the ten thunder lights crossed over and made a sound. The two thousand water bodies were at least 80% killed. the above. The remaining water bodies continued to rush up, opening their mouths with various weird water escape techniques, and even summoning the psychic beasts in the water, and a large swath of them rushed over. "Thunder DunMillions of high voltage!" Ji Tengchuan showed a thunderball with both hands, and then pressed it on the surface of the sea. All of a sudden, the surrounding sea was illuminated by white thunder light. The escape techniques were broken one after another. "No--! It seems that thunder escape can''t be used anymore! The effect in the sea is less than one tenth." Ji Tengchuan looked at the effect, and then a large number of dead fish floated on the surface of the sea, and the chakras of thunder escape were all destroyed. The sea water conducts away. "What''s the matter? Killing machines? Don''t you have a lot of chakras? Go on!" There was a man on the boat with his head covered and only eyes exposed, laughed with a loud horn, and then turned around and said: "Second batch, continue on!" The ninja who had separated the water body first took a few steps back, then took the black pill out of the backpack and ate it into his mouth, while the five hundred ninja Jieyin, who had not shot a moment ago, separated the same two thousand water bodies and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. . "Junliang pills--!" Ji Tengchuan frowned, and the other party was really ready to use this rogue tactic to drag himself to death!'') Chapter 85: Chapter 0085 is targeted everywhere, come out!Clear water dragon! "Junliang pills--!" Ji Tengchuan frowned, and the other party was really ready to use this rogue tactic to drag himself to death! But obviously, this trick may not work for him. You have army ration pills, and I also have blue pills, and I can fly. Can you fly?But Ji Tengchuan wanted to see how well he prepared for the carefully planned conspiracy against him this time. "Go--!" The water bodies yelled and rushed over, continuously releasing various water escape techniques to attack Ji Tengchuan along the way. "Water escapeWater Array Wall!" Ji Tengchuan released a water escape. The horse''s face changed, and an instantaneous technique instantly left the place. The next moment, the water array wall was beaten thousands of holes by various water escapes. The child broke. "Sure enough, with my strength and Chakra cohesion, I can at most resist dozens of A-level ninjutsu attacks." Ji Tengchuan could see at a glance how his water formation was broken, but faced There is really no good way in the crowd. Especially if you are still very insignificant hiding behind, not coming close to fight with you, so you have nowhere to use it, and can only be consumed. "Fire escapeDust hidden! Burn!" Ji Tengchuan separated a phantom clone, and a large super S grade fire escape technique was released on the main body. All of a sudden, the scorching dust spread out, and it was heated by the burning of Anne. The phantom clone stood on the side to protect the driver. Ji Tengchuans phantom clone cannot use skills other than Jie, can only use the ninjutsu of the main body, and its power will also be cut in half. The Phantom Clone saw the large-scale Shui Dun offensive, quickly forming seals with both hands, and shouted: "Water DungeThe Art of Giant Whale!" A super-large whale made of water jumped high from below the surface of the sea, and suddenly blocked most of the water escape attacks. At the same time, it was also scattered by the water escape and turned into a pouring rain. "Water escapeGreat waterfall technique!" When the phantom clone saw that the situation was not right, it immediately used the second water escape technique, and the super large area was pressed against the ninja water bodies like a huge wave. The scene was extremely spectacular, on the sea. The waves are even more turbulent, with constant waves. "What an astonishing amount of chakras, let one clone use two super-large water escapes in a row." The ninja on the boat narrowed his eyes and smiled. The others also agreed. They had been preparing for a long time at the moment, and they had basically planned their plans. "Boom!" A large black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. The dust in Ji Tengchuan not only dried out a large amount of moisture, but also created a lot of heat and dust, which all at once met the conditions for the formation of black clouds. "Hehehe, Ji Tengchuan seems to be out of guilt! Hmm!" The masked man raised his palm and turned it sideways, then the boats that received the order slowly turned around, and the back of the boat was blocked by a huge black cloth. . "This is...?" Ji Tengchuan''s pupils shrank. He really didn''t expect that they would be so fully prepared to break his ten thousand thunder prison. "Wow!" With a sound, the black cloth was torn apart, and an oversized fan turbine appeared behind each ship. The fan turbine was started in the direction of the dark clouds, and seven or eight huge artificial winds suddenly formed the sky. The unstable dark clouds directly deformed, then turned into small groups and slowly disappeared. "What''s the matter? Ji Tengchuan! What other tricks, though come out!" The masked man mocked with a big trumpet. If there is no natural thunder power, thunder escape will not only fail to show its power at sea, but will consume a lot of it. Chakra. "Let you be proud of it for a while!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, making a seal with one hand, and his body melted like ice cream and disappeared on the sea. "It''s time to look at you--!" The masked man said, turning his head to look at a man wearing a white cloth on his face. "Understood! White eyes!" The man covered with white cloth showed concave and convex meridians at the corners of his eyes. His eyes passed through the sea of ??the ninja group, and then pointed in a direction: "I see, at seven o''clock, 5.12 kilometers away!" 70 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 70 "Shoot!" The masked man gave a cruel smile, and the outer tanks of the ships stretched out huge black mouths, and then bang bang~~! The continuous sound of the cannons sounded, and with the instructions of the white eyes, there was no need to worry about not being hit. The sea water was tumbling, and there were waves caused by the explosion everywhere, and the scene of hundreds of cannons was very spectacular. boom--!A loud noise! Ji Tengchuan rushed out of the smoke. At this time, he was very embarrassed. The killing armor on half of his body was blown to pieces. His arms and body were more or less injured by a lot of shrapnel. Although his resilience is strong, he also hurts. You have to gnash your teeth. "Resolve your obstructive hulls in one breath." Ji Tengchuan didn''t care about so much. He squirmed his back, spread his wings, and rushed towards a ship at high speed. "Is it possible? Happiness!" The masked man snapped his fingers, and suddenly the box above the ship turned and opened the plank, revealing a large, sharp crossbow, each of which was tied with a large number of detonators. Swishing and swishing ten thousand arrows, Ji Tengchuans magic pupils turned to the extreme, and the trajectory of each giant arrow was seen in his eyes, but the number was too much, and there was no way to hide, even the substitution technique. , The range is too big. Boom boom boom! Continuous Big Bang! This time Ji Tengchuan did not show up again, and the people on the boat looked at each other. Could it be that it was blown to ashes? "No--! He has dived underwater! The ship is approaching quickly to the northeast!" The white-eyed man pointed to the sea. "Fate is really hard! It can''t be killed! Send the signal, release the depth bomb, and force him out!" Woo--!With a bang, a signal bomb flew into the air and exploded, and the ninjas on the ship quickly lifted a large number of buckets marked with "forbidden" and threw them into the sea. "Damn eyes--!" Ji Tengchuan cursed secretly. Just now, an arrow shot through his arm. He was forced to use a treatment. If he gets injured again, he can only drink a large blood bottle to heal the injury. He learned how to smell the sea in the country of water. Among the thousand ninjas, more than 700 are from the village of Misty Hidden. You dont need to ask to know that it was sent by Uchiha Madara. He was already prepared for this. After all He made Uchiha Madara embarrassed in the Nation of Water, and took one tenth of the three-tailed chakras. As a former overlord, he will naturally use all means to kill him, because his presence will disrupt his layout and plans. The other three hundred people are worth thinking about. More than two hundred of them should come from Yunin Village. They are proficient in water escape, but they dont have the smell of the sea. Only Yunin Village can produce two hundred ninjas who are proficient in water escape. come out. There are more than a hundred, Ji Tengchuan knows that the three generations are absolutely involved in it by seeing a white-eyed user of the other party, and how can Danzang be less? Two pairs of good friends! Most of Yunin Village Hanzo''s subordinates were invited by Danzo, and the secret relationship between them is very close! Ji Tengchuan smiled, with a slightly cruel smile on his face. He was targeted everywhere, and also targeted at his ability to fly. It should be Bo Feng Shuimen who told his secrets. This time when he goes back, it is time to give these two Old friends have an impressive lesson. Shattering~~! The depth-water bomb completely sealed Ji Tengchuans path forward, and would explode once it approached. This kind of explosion even carried infrasound waves, forming a lot of foam in the sea, reducing the mass density of the sea water. With a thump, Ji Tengchuan rushed out from under the sea. The killing armor on his body had completely recovered, his eyes glowed with red light, and the murderous aura on his body felt cold for the ninjas three kilometers away. How many people did this guy kill to form such a terrifying murderous aura? "Ji Tengchuan, please do it! You have no way to escape! Even if you have more chakras, you will eventually be defeated in front of the crowd!" The masked man shouted with a loud horn to persuade. Ji Tengchuan remained motionless and seemed to be thinking about something, but the ninjas would not follow in a daze. A new wave of moisture rushed over again, and their faces were filled with perverted joy. What they did today, Will go down in history. They will successfully kill the top powerhouse in the ninja world at sea. They can''t wait at this moment and want to cut off Ji Tengchuan''s head with their own hands. "No way! It looks like a hole card is needed! Extreme Ice Cold Territory! Open!" Ji Tengchuan used the pig girl''s big trick to freeze the sea all at once. The body of the water that rushed was frozen into ice sculptures, motionless, even the real body staying in the distance was cold and swollen at this moment. The whole body was trembling, and the ships couldn''t move all of a sudden and got stuck in the ice. "Unexpectedly, he would still escape on ice! It''s hidden deep enough!" The masked black man said with great jealousy, his eyes full of taboo. "Ji Tengchuan! Summon your psychic beast! I think it should be your last trump card, use it now! Otherwise there will be no chance!" The black-clothed masked man smiled mockingly and exclaimed to the loudspeaker. Smile. "It seems that you are also prepared to deal with the giant lava dragon! But since you want to see my psychic beast, then please satisfy your last wish! Spiritualism! Come out! Clear water dragon!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth With a weird smile, his thumb rubbed his lower lip, then pressed it to the ground. "Prepare the Book of Fire!" The masked man raised his hand. In order to deal with this huge psychic beast, they had already taken the blood this time. Strong sealing effect for the owner of the spirit beast. Bang~~! A huge cloud of smoke floated up, and the twelve monks in special dresses around, holding huge scrolls, had opened them and dyed the special text on them with their own blood. "Oh my God! What is this?" When the smoke cleared, what they saw was not the huge fiery red psychic beast, but a super huge psychic beast with a deep blue body like a long snake. "As you can see, it is my psychic beast, the Azure Water Dragon, so are you ready to meet the Dragon?" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly. This was the first time he used the Azure Water Dragon. To tell the truth, the appearance of the Jade Water Dragon has nothing to do with the Huaxia Dragon, and its appearance is not as good as lava, but it was named Jade Water Dragon for a commemoration.'') Chapter 86: Chapter 0086 Unilateral Massacre "What''s the matter? How terrible is the trembling? Didn''t you prepare well? Hurry up!" Ji Tengchuan stood on the huge head of the Bishui Shenlong, and said in a glance, stretching out his palm and hooking it. "Damn it, it''s not the psychic beast that uses fire escape, what should I do now?" The ninjas on the boat looked at the black masked man and asked him to quickly make an idea! What should I do?Cold!What else can I do? The excited ninjas who had been besieged and killed were like being poured into a basin of cold water. Their whole bodies were extremely cold under the mountain, facing the super-large psychic beasts in the sea, they were basically incomprehensible. In fact, there are some very powerful spirit beasts on the bottom of the sea, but no one can surrender. The difficulty is too great and it is too dangerous. "Look, is that psychic beast very strong?" The black-clothed masked man turned his head and asked the white-eyed masked man. The white-eyed facade man suddenly shrank his pupils. What he saw was a dazzling chakra like a volcanic eruption, the light blue burned very vigorously, and his eyes hurt. "Very strong--! I can''t look directly at it anymore. There is no doubt that this psychic beast, we are at sea..." The white-eyed masked man withdrew his white eyes, and just took a closer look, he was already a bit burnt to his eyes. "Enough, we haven''t lost yet--! The order goes down, the ice is opened with fire, and the fight is retired." The masked black man made up his mind. He knew that he had lost now, and the question he was considering was how to get out. . "But what about the ninjas in Wuyin Village and Yunin Village?" A ninja questioned. Now the ninjas in Wuyin Village and Yunin Village are still at sea, don''t you care about them? "I don''t care about so much! Just use them to delay us for a while!" The black masked man said cruelly. In short, it is not their Konoha ninja. If you die, you will die. "Do you want to escape? A wise decision!" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, and said to the clear water divine dragon: "Clear water, get ready to kill all these thousand ninjas in the way." "Understand, my master!" The huge long eyes of the Jade Water Dragon showed red light. Dragons are the top creatures of the food chain that are eager to kill and slaughter, to show their power. Now that the owner has given an order, he has finally come out once. He must perform well and do his best to let the owner see his value so that he can often come out to play in the future. Although the clear water divine dragon has no wings, it can float in the air, and its huge body twists and turns. The original huge longan suddenly becomes extremely hideous, and the horror aura continues to spread. "Quick--!" The black-clothed masked man couldn''t see that the huge psychic beast was about to zoom in. He hurriedly urged, I''m afraid they will die when it''s over. "Water System Forbidden CurseThe Wrath of the Sea God!" The Azure Water Dragon roared, and a strangely shaped oval water ball condensed in its mouth, constantly absorbing the surrounding water vapor, and the volume not only did not increase, but also became smaller. "What a dense Chakra--!" The white-eyed man has completely fallen into despair. Once hit by such a dense Chakra, he is absolutely dead. The dragon of clear water breathed a sigh of relief, and shot out the oval water ball in its mouth, even if it was flying in the air, it rubbed sparks and rushed directly into the center of the five hundred ninjas with a strong flame at the tail. The endless light slowly stretched out and grew, and constantly swallowed the surrounding seas. The ice was suddenly destroyed, and the people were opening their mouths and screaming, but the whole world seemed to have entered a silent world. 71 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 71 After the enlarged semi-elliptical mask expands to a certain extent, it shrinks sharply, and then emits a more dazzling light. boom--! Boom!The sea water in the center of the sea that was hit suddenly disappeared completely, and was pierced for more than a kilometer, forming a huge vortex, pulling the hull fragments in one after another and being swept to the bottom of the deep sea. "The other five hundred ninjas are handed over to you, clear water, behave well, don''t let one go!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure flashed, and he quickly ran on the surface of the sea, leaving only a series of phantoms. The clear water dragon naturally took the command, and carried out a bloody massacre on the ninjas of the hidden village of mist who had completely lost their fighting spirit. Most of them may have become its dinner. In the sea not far from the explosion, several ninjas were running hard at sea. They just saw that the situation was not right, they immediately abandoned the ship, went under the water and used various defensive ninjutsu to finally survive, but they also suffered a lot. Serious injury. Suddenly, the white-eyed man stopped, and the masked black man asked: "What''s the matter? Don''t stop, we still have a chance to return to Konoha?" The white-eyed man pulled the headscarf down, revealing a handsome face, but at the moment he looked deadly and weakly said: "There is no chance, he will come after! It will be there in a minute, we have no chance at all." "How is it possible? In the situation just now, he was able to find that we escaped successfully?" The masked man in black said in disbelief. He thought he had successfully escaped and ascended to heaven, but he didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan to chase and kill him in a straight line. "I don''t know! His perception ability should be very strong!" The white-eyed man gave a wry smile. Of course he didn''t know that Ji Tengchuan was able to find out that they were entirely dependent on the ability of white eyes in the magic pupil, and his own perception ability was only moderate. To the top. "Now I can only run away, maybe there is still a chance!" The masked man gritted his teeth. The other ninjas were all silent for a moment. Although they were still running, they knew that they might end here. This is the center of the sea between the country of water and the country of fire. In order to ambush Ji Tengchuan, there are no islands or supplies around, and their chakras were almost consumed when they first escaped. If they ran away separately, they were not killed in time. Will be exhausted because of Chakra, and eventually die in the belly of the fish. Choosing this location originally wanted to calculate Ji Tengchuan, but he did not expect that he would eventually lose his hope of life and be killed here. Ji Tengchuan''s speed was full, more than ten kilometers, which was less than a minute for him. In the blink of an eye, he saw a few figures on the sea, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Those few people also saw Ji Tengchuan rushing over like a shark at the same time, and a large number of waves splashed behind them. They looked at each other and decided to fight back. Ji Tengchuan suddenly jumped up, the egg knife on his left arm popped out, and suddenly its shape changed, becoming a sharp claw. With a flick of his hand, a giant claw made of chakra flew out, and the target pointed directly at the black clothed Mongolian. Face person. The robots mechanical flying claws are very useful for grabbing people. Unless you have a strong physical skill, you have a chance to break free. Otherwise, once caught, Chakra will be sealed by the special seal on the claws. There is no chance to escape. "What?" The black-clothed masked man was taken aback, grabbed a person next to him and pushed it out, but he didn''t expect that his paw turned a little bit, grabbed his throat, and flew over. Recovering his paws, Ji Tengchuan raised the black masked man with one hand and removed the black cloth. He saw a scar on his face and removed his chin. Sure enough, he saw a special curse mark on his tongue. The man was caught by Ji Tengchuan without saying a word, and he sighed inwardly: "My mission of the celestial burial is over today. It''s a pity that I can no longer work for Master Danzang..." With a click, the sound of broken bones, the corpse of the sky burial was thrown aside like garbage by Ji Tengchuan, and then slowly sank into the sea. "Now it''s your turn!" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly. ... In Konoha Hokage''s office, the three generations are waiting anxiously, but today''s eyelids are twitching so badly. "Hey, I knew I shouldn''t be involved!" Three generations of old problems have committed again. He thinks that he should negotiate with Ji Tengchuan to ease his relationship with the village, but the people have already been sent out. The three generations are like this, why is Danzo not like this? Basically, he had to change to a secret stronghold every night, and he also found a substitute. He was terribly afraid of death, and was anxious all day long, hoping that the sky burial would not fail his expectations. In the quiet night, suddenly a purple light flashed in Ji Tengchuan''s villa, and a phantom appeared. It was Ji Tengchuan who had wiped out thousands of ninjas not long ago. He was full of anger at this moment and could not wait for a few days. It is not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. The villain revenges all day long. He never thinks that he is a gentleman. Tonight, he will let Danzo and the three-generation two gays understand and provoke him. If Ji Tengchuan didn''t think these two old guys were useful, he really wanted to slash them with one knife, but before he could tear his face, Ji Tengchuan would still hide his identity for the crime, and prepare to sap. The defense outside the room of the third generation is very strict. Ji Tengchuan successfully sneaked in through a series of shadow school ninjutsu. Seeing the third generation sleeping soundly on the bed, he locked his throat with one blow. "Bang--!" The three generations that were hit turned into white smoke, and at the same time the hidden grid on the ceiling opened, and the three generations jumped down in their pajamas. "Shadow clone? Really be careful everywhere, even sleeping in the ceiling." The shadow said mockingly.The eyes of the three generations are full of caution, and the other party can sneak in unconsciously. It is definitely not a general generation. Suddenly he felt something different behind him and wanted to attack with a backhand. Suddenly he was strangled by an arm and a syringe was injected into his neck. "Not good--! It''s an anesthetic!" Three generations felt a heavy eyelid and fell to the ground feebly. Ji Tengchuan stepped forward to the old face of the third generation and just kicked a few feet away, kicked off a few of his teeth, and dragged a mouthful of sputum: "Seeing that your son is already very upset. People are even more upset." After a wild kick, Ji Tengchuan used the Phantom clone to carry the three generations into the shadow of Ji Tengchuan, while Ji Tengchuan turned into the third generation with the transformation technique, and walked out swaggeringly. Three generations have been put in, and now there is only one Danzang. Three generations are easy to find, but Danzang has no fixed place and enemies are all over the world. The defense measures of the three generations are more than ten times better. Ji Tengchuan searched in the middle of the night, searched many places, and finally found the hiding place of Tuan Zang, a large warehouse alive more than ten meters underground. Even when Danzo is sleeping, there are more than a dozen''root'' ninjas standing next to him. They stare at the surroundings without blinking. There are no dead spots in the room. Even a fly will be killed by Kuunai directly. . "It seems I can only use this thing!" Ji Tengchuan took out a small hollow steel pipe, held one end in his mouth, and slowly blown out, and very light white smoke slowly drifted out. The ninja who was standing guard suddenly felt sleepy, and even twisted himself with his hands to cheer himself up, but Ji Tengchuan''s medicine was enough to fascinate ten elephants, even a very strong ninja. Can''t stay.'') Chapter 87: Chapter 0087 a pair of gays, five generations of Naruto seat The early morning sun hit the gate of Konoha Village, and it was warm, making people feel comfortable and stretched. "Not good! Why did we fall asleep?" The Konoha defense ninjas who were supposed to watch the night changed their expressions. They fell asleep somehow. Could it be Konoha who was invaded? "Fell asleep? What fell asleep? So sleepy! Let me sleep for a while!" There are some Konoha ninjas who don''t know where they are, and want to climb down to sleep for a while. "Idiot--! Something is going to happen! It is very likely that Konoha was invaded by someone last night! Hurry up and report the three generations of adults!" The leading ninja slapped the ninja who was still sleeping. If a person falls asleep, it may be too tired, but if a dozen ninjas fall asleep unconsciously at the same time, there is only one possibility that they have been drugged. "Invasion?" All the Konoha ninjas who heard the words changed their colors, and immediately looked towards the gate, but I didn''t know it, they almost threw out a few drops of urine. I didn''t know when the original door was demolished. Two old men with a slightly wretched appearance hugged each other and were hung upside down at the door. It''s already daytime, and many villagers have gotten up and watched vigorously, but their faces and expressions are different, and they are a little bit unbelievable what they see. "I feel so familiar with one of the old men!?" "Me too!" "I also feel familiar? Where have you seen it?" "Idiot! That''s three generations of adults, why don''t you go to the rescue?" The man shrank a black line, exasperated, and rewarded each of them with a punch in the head. He didn''t even know the three generations of the highest leader of the village. Deserve to be beaten. "What?" All the ninjas in the room couldn''t believe what they heard, and they exclaimed. In fact, it was the third generation of Hokage who was hung up, but they subconsciously thought it was impossible. Sarutobi felt pain all over, and opened his eyes hard, feeling that his eyelids were painful, and his whole body was chilly, and what frightened him was the abnormality of his lower body. "Sarutobi? Why are you?" When Tuan Zang woke up, he suddenly saw himself facing this old face of Sarutobi, and suddenly felt sick. 72 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 72 "Dan Zang? Don''t be so close to the old man? You have bad breath!" Saru Fei looked at Dan Zang and suddenly felt resentment, and said unceremoniously. "What? You dare to say that the old man has bad breath? Then you go away!" Danzo struggled, and found that he was hugging Sarutobi and tied up with a rope, and his face suddenly turned black. "I thought too! But it can''t be done!" Sarufei glanced at the corner of his eyes and saw many villagers looking at them with eager eyes, and even the heart of death was lost. It was ashamed and thrown home. "Three generations of adults, we are here to save you!" Those ninjas appeared at the gate one after another, and heard them calling him to be the third generation of adults, Sarutobi''s last hope was also shattered. That''s it!Your glorious image is completely finished! After Sandai and Danzo were rescued, the two good friends were silent. Now there is only a pair of white pants left on their bodies. The skin all over their bodies is dry. What''s more eye-catching is their crotch. It was all blood red. "Three generations of adults, are you okay?" Shangren felt that he had done a great job, and he had successfully rescued three generations of Naruto adults. It seemed that his promotion and salary increase were close at hand. Three generations glanced at Shangren and remembered his appearance deeply. If the anesthetic on his body hadn''t completely faded away, he really wanted to kick the opponent directly to death with his old face. He lost it all. "Sarutobi, can you figure it out by yourself?" Danzo saw more and more people gathered, knowing that this place shouldn''t stay for long, limped to resist the pain and discomfort in the lower body, gritted his teeth and pushed. Those onlookers disappeared before long. Sarutobi is really dumbfounded now, he is full of questions now?Who did it? So let''s do it!Damn it! Of course, he had suspected that it was Ji Tengchuan, but based on time and distance, the other party did not have time to commit the crime, but who would he be if it weren''t? In short, this incident caused a sensation among Konoha''s high-level leaders. As Konoha''s "strongest man", he was put down with anesthetics, and he was also hung up and hung at the Konoha gate to be displayed. The entire Konoha is in the ninja world. Will become the big laughing stock. Of course, another person, the "victim" Tuan Zang, was sitting on the seat very gloomily at this moment, and the members of the "root" below did not dare to breathe, and the original ten or so vigils had been secretly disposed of. "Who will it be?" Danzo can''t figure out who did it right now. If it is his enemy, wouldn''t it be better to kill him? Why do you want to castrate him, is it your own rival? The two gay guys are constantly thinking, but they still can''t come to a conclusion, but Ji Tengchuan''s suspicion is undoubtedly still the biggest. If he can''t figure out who it is, he can only swallow secretly. However, this time the impact on the three generations is undoubtedly the greatest. The village itself is very dissatisfied with Sarutobi, a Hokage who cannot go to the front line to fight. Now that such a scandal has occurred, it undoubtedly gives people a reason to attack him. A few days later, Ji Tengchuan finally appeared in the territory of the country of fire, and went to a general''s dinner, which was regarded as a public appearance. And the three generations and Danzang who got the news in Konoha were very cool, waiting from the left to the right, waiting for the news, it seems that the whole army is wiped out in all likelihood, and it has only been confirmed now. "Sure enough, our plan failed!" After several days of cultivation, Saruto finally returned to his normal state, but his mental state was extremely depressed. Although he is no longer able to walk on the sidewalk, it does not mean that he does not need that thing. How can Danzo feel in the mood to hear Sarutobi say this? Rather, I have been thinking about who so cruelly kicked the''Geng'' son of his life. Could it be that the man and Yanfei are also rivals in love? "Dan Zang, did you listen to the old man talking?" Three generations found that Dan Zang had been staring at his crotch, and couldn''t help but become angry. "Yes! Sarutobi, what did you say?" As soon as Danzo said, he knew that he had said the wrong thing. He had insomnia for a few days. As soon as he closed his eyes, he was afraid that someone would hang him up and beat him. He was in a trance and thinking about him all day. A little nervous. "Sure enough! Forget it! Danzo, let''s talk about the battle between Yanren Village and Yunyin Village!" The three generations were not in the mood to talk about how powerful and powerful Ji Tengchuan was. The more he thought about it, the more he felt himself. It''s old and useless. Danzo regained a lot of energy when he heard of the battle on Iwano''s side. He thought about it for a while and said, "The situation on Iwano''s side is not good. I didn''t expect that the three generations of Raikage would directly enter the land of the earth. The fight did not take any advantage." The three generations shook their heads and said: "Water Gate has no good way to deal with this super-powerful physical skill. It can''t break the opponent''s defense. If you want to kill the three generations of Raikage, you can only use people." "No--! The old man thinks there is a very good candidate." Danzang smiled strangely. He couldn''t make a plan last time, and now he has a new idea. "You mean... he? No, we simply don''t have enough chips to make his heart beat." The three generations of heads shook their heads like wavy drums. The benefits that were split last time have pained him for a long time, and now he The other party may not be willing to buy something that can be obtained. The most terrible thing is that since Ji Tengchuan came back alive, he probably already knew that he and Tuan Zang secretly calculated him, is it possible to let him go desperately now? "No, we still have a bargaining chip, which is the seat of the fifth generation of Hokage." Tuan Zang said with a scheming smile. "What? Five generations of Hokage? Danzo, don''t you have a fever? The old man will never let him become Hokage." Three generations resolutely said, once people like Ji Tengchuan become Hokage, wouldn''t the village be completely destroyed by him? "Tsk tusk tusk~~! Sansharufei, after so many years, you still haven''t grown up, how old do you think Bofeng Shuimen is now?" Danzo smiled strangely. "Don''t you think..." The third generation reacted. Danzo wanted to empty the white wolf. According to time calculations, when the fourth generation abdicated, they would have been dead. As for the future, who has the final say and who knows? "But will he agree?" Three generations hesitated. He knew that Ji Tengchuan was clever and tight, and he would never suffer. This level of calculation would not be impossible to see. Danzo proudly said: "So Sarutobi hasn''t grown up for so many years, no matter what? As long as he has not become a rebellious ninja, he will always be Konoha''s ninja. Since he is a ninja, it is impossible to refuse the assigned mission." "Designated mission?" Sarutobi murmured, and at the same time, his eyes lit up. Yes, I didn''t expect that, according to the regulations, the village''s Shinnin must accept at least one designated mission every year. This cannot be refused. The three generations were happy, and then entangled: "Since Danzo has issued a designated mission to him, don''t I need to give the seat of the fifth generation of Hokage?" "Sarutobi, can you count this and that? If there is no sweetness, do you think that kid is willing to fight the three generations of Raikage?" Danzo really wants to give Sarutobi a few ears, and the monkey can only be a monkey. , And at the same time secretly hate the second generation, why didn''t he pass on his outstanding talent? "Okay!" Three generations nodded, confirming Danzo''s statement. Next, a pair of gay men began to discuss matters about the Kingdom of Wind. In order to obtain the assistance of Sunnin Village''s troops, the senior Konoha can say that the unequal treaties signed from Sunnin Village are almost completely invalidated. A few days later, Tianzhiguo Loulan City, the City Lord''s Mansion. Ji Tengchuan received a copy of the flying pigeon handbook from the three generations. The content of the letter roughly asked him to go to the land of the earth to help Bofeng Shuimen fight against Yunyin Village together. If the three generations of Raiking can be taken down, they will be given to him for five generations. Naruto''s seat. "Five generations of Naruto? The third generation of this old man is really special! The task is taken!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. Others don''t know that he knew that Konoha was attacked in 1988, and the fourth generation was killed. If you are letting Oshemaru kill three generations early , Then the seat of the five generations will not be available? When that time comes, even if you dont sit, you can let Tsunade sit. Konoha will be his world when the time comes. If you really want the wind and the wind, the rain and the rain, why not be happy!!?'') Chapter 88: Chapter 0088 the situation has changed, three generations of Raiking hard After Ji Tengchuan, Hong and Sally stayed warm for a few days, they decided to leave the land of the land and go to the land of the land. Now the battle situation there is very stalemate. As the half-grandson-in-law of Ohnogi, he should also help. Ji Tengchuan learned that in the land of the land, it is now a battle with Yunyin Village. The highest combat power is the water gate of Konoha, the three generations of Tukage of Iwanin Village, and the three generations of Raikage of the Thunderland. They basically There was no way to take the opponent, so he began to slaughter those enemy ninjas who were slightly weaker. At first, Yunyin Village was aggressive and well prepared. He was caught off guard and lost a lot of land. Coupled with the continuous battle with Konoha, his vitality was greatly damaged, so he was defeated all the way. However, after Konoha Ninja joined, the situation was stabilized at once. In terms of killing speed, Water Gate is definitely not inferior to Konoha White Fang. Once the Thunder God technique is used, on the battlefield, harvesting ordinary Shinobu is like cutting melons. It''s as easy as cutting vegetables. This made Yunyin Village realize that it is not that simple to annex and destroy the Kingdom of Earth, so on the one hand, the Kingdom of Thunder sent a large number of support troops, and on the other hand, it used three generations of Raiking to suppress the arrogance of Watergate and Ohnoki. Inside the tent of the third generation of Leiying, the third generation of Leiying sighed and looked at the bonfire with a color of thinking in his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. "My father, is there any headache?" Ye Yue Ai (the next four generations of Lei Ying) asked while sitting aside. The three generations of Lei Ying glanced at Ye Yue Ai and said, "Although we have a good time to start the war, our Yunyin Village itself has huge problems that have not been resolved." "What''s the problem? Could it be..." Ye Yuewei frowned. It was obvious that he also thought of this question, that is, Ren Zhuli. Erwei Renzhuli had just been sealed, and he was still a child, with no human and combat power at all. As for his younger brother Kirabi, he is already an adult, but the risk of letting him join such a battle is too great. "Yes, the two of us can work together to suppress Konoha''s golden flash, so that he will not slaughter our ninja in Yunyin Village on the battlefield, but against Dokage, Raikage''s guard alone will not last long." The third generation of Raikage finally said what he was worried about. Although it seems that they still have an advantage in the battle situation, this advantage will become smaller and smaller as time goes by. 73 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 73 On the contrary, because the supply line is too long, fighting in a place where they are not familiar with is very unfavorable to Yun Ren, and he also has a worried person. If he appears, it will cause a fatal blow to the Yunyin Legion. At the same time, the position in Yanren Village received a letter from Ji Tengchuan to support it, and it was naturally a collective cheering. With his joining, the situation on the battlefield would change drastically and be completely reversed. Ji Tengchuan''s speed was extremely fast. Basically, he came to the land of the earth the next morning the letter arrived. At the same time, the two armies continued to fight, and there was still a tragic battle on the battlefield. Ji Tengchuan has always had a doubt, that is, three generations of Raikage really hold 10,000 ninjas? Lien Chan for three days and three nights?Exhausted? In fact, Ji Tengchuan believes that he is fully capable of killing 10,000 ninjas. It is based on the premise of his large-scale ninjutsu, and the other ninjas must not be too scattered and must be concentrated. But the problem is that the third generation of Raikage is just a physical ninja. It''s hard to be afraid that he is invulnerable, able to confront 10,000 ninjas for three days and three nights? He doesn''t eat or drink or urinate? And are those ten thousand people too stupid, being dragged by one person, could it be that Marshal Tianpeng became their commander? After arriving at the position with a lot of confusion, Ji Tengchuan realized that things were not the same at all. There are only more than 3,000 regular ninja corps in Iwanin Village, plus a few hundred people supported by Konoha, and the rest are ninjas. Soldiers. The so-called ninja soldier refers to a relatively powerful soldier who has learned to refine chakras and can use the detonation talisman ninja. In fact, there are many such soldiers under the master. Before the formation, the three generations of Raikage turned his head and looked at a young man wearing sunglasses and said: "Kiraby, this time it is time for you to dominate the power of the beast, remember, focus on killing the vital power of Yannin Village. " "Got it!" The young man nodded, and then showed a serious expression on his face. "Father, is this appropriate?" Ye Yueya hesitated for a while. As a deterrent to the village, the tail beast would now completely disrupt the original agreement if it was used directly on the battlefield. As a matter of fact, the five major countries have had agreements regarding the use of the tail beast, and the tail beast can only be used as the last hole card, and it is obviously not the time. "I can''t take care of it anymore! That person is here!" Three generations of Lei Ying said with a gloomy face. He only got the news at three in the morning. In this era, there are no spies in any country, and Iwanin Village has done a good job of maintaining confidentiality. Up. "What? Then why did Father evacuate in advance?" Ye Yue''s expression changed drastically, and she lowered her voice. "Don''t you think I don''t want to? I have arranged the back hand. After a while, the war begins. If the opponent shows up, then let the ninjas in the village disperse and evacuate, and I will hold them." Three generations of Lei Film and Television were dead, originally high-end battles. It''s a bit weaker on their side. If you add a Shadow Butcher, it will be impossible to play. "But... if my father drags them... if it doesn''t work, I''ll stay..." Ye Yuezhen didn''t need to use his brain to know that staying would mean death, and immediately objected. "Shut up, I am Master Raikage now. This is an order. You must execute it. Okay, you will focus on protecting your brother in a while. I will take care of the rest." The three generations of Raikage looked majestic. He scolded, Ye Yue Ai could only nodded helplessly and agreed. "It depends on the situation! It seems that the news from me has been leaked!" Ji Tengchuan saw Yunyin Village ninjas standing in a row, densely packed with human heads, but they had no intention of offensive at all. Instead, there was a suspicion of see-saw here. "Watergate, do any of you have a blank eye? Take a look at the situation on the other side?" Ji Tengchuan will not reveal that he can see through it. Last time he was sold by the Watergate gang, and now he is even more unlikely to reveal his cards to let them know. "Yes, Hyuga XX, take a look at the situation opposite!" Mizumon nodded, and said to the members of the Hyuga clan. The person of the Hyuga clan immediately opened his eyes, and shook his head after a long time, and said: "Strange, the other party seems to have used special materials to prevent chakras from exploring, and only the very vigorous chakras can be seen." "Very exuberant Chakra? Could it be..." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes changed suddenly, and the magic pupil scanned the front of the battle, and he saw a young man wearing glasses, writhing and wriggling in various second-hand movements. A patient with secondary syndrome who has lost her condition. "Is there something wrong?" Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s eyes change, Water Gate immediately caught a lot of information. "Of course it''s not right. The other party is going to use Yaomen. Do you have a way to deal with Yaomen?" Ji Tengchuan smiled ill-intentionally. He was not going to make a shot with Yaomen. He wanted to see how many seals of the Maelstrom family had been learned by Watermen Surgery. "What? Yunrencun wants to use eight tails?" Ohnoki''s expression finally changed after hearing this. Although they also have two tailed beasts in the land of the country, it is a pity that they can''t be put into actual combat, they can only make a display and appearance... "Did you find it? Thunder Armor! Hell SpikesFour Benkanshou!" Although the third generation of Raikage has a fiery temper, he is definitely a wise man. He immediately discovered the strangeness of Iwanin''s position and immediately shouted and charged. Passed over and rolled up a huge amount of dust. "Is it known as the strongest defense and the strongest physical attack?" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil slowly turned, his figure flashed, and at the same time he rushed over. He wanted the head of the three generations of Raikage. Jie''s armor was possessed at the same time, and his body emitted a purple light, which formed a sharp contrast with the lightning armor. "Boom!" With a punch, a super cyclone blasted around suddenly, and it blasted out like a level 15 typhoon, blowing the ninjas of the two armies staggering, unable to open their eyes. Zi Zi Zi~~~! The thunderstorm sounds of the three generations of Lei Ying, the thunder light on the fist is particularly dazzling, just used the thunderstorm punch, and Ji Tengchuan hard touch, the hand feels slightly numb, a strange chakra invades, Caused some damage to him. Ji Tengchuan is more miserable, at least on the surface it looks like this, the armor on his right arm has been blasted off, his arm has exposed strong dragon scales, and his original hand has turned into claws. "Three generations of Raikage, sure enough! Let''s go on!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, the armor of his arm recovered suddenly, and the figures of the two disappeared again, making people unable to see their fights with the naked eye. Hearing successive crits in the air, it was unusually harsh. As long as the things near them are fighting, whether it is a stone or other things, it will break up in the first place, and you can imagine how strong the collision is. "Kiraby--! It''s now!" The third generation of Lei Ying suddenly jumped up, with a lot of bruises on his body. Just after roaring, Ji Tengchuan took the opportunity to kick to the ground. "Got it!" Kirabi took out the black pill, opened his mouth and swallowed it. The next moment the red chakra overflowed out of his body, forming eight tails. This was not over yet, and the volume quickly swelled and exposed. The true face of Yao. "Roar--!" Yao showed his true body, opened his mouth, and condensed a huge black tail beast jade in his mouth, and aimed directly at the position of Iwanin Village. "Not good...! Flying Thunder God Art...!" Bo Fengshui''s appearance changed wildly. Although he had been reminded by Ji Tengchuan in advance, he was surprised to see such a terrifying Chakra agglomerate, and he had a new look for the tail beast. understanding. The special Kuwu flew into the air, and the next moment Water Gate appeared beside the shuriken and grabbed the shuriken. After another two-stage jump, he finally came to the front of the tail beast jade jet. I bit my thumb and drew a weird rune in the air. The next moment a large number of runes stretched out, and at the same time, the eight-tailed black tail beast jade finally hit the rune. There was no explosion, but a weird dent in it. . "Space Seal Ninjutsu?" Ohnoki exclaimed, and at the same time he admired Watergate more and more. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid this time, even if he wins, he will suffer heavy losses. Bo Feng Shuimen was also sweating profusely at the moment, and now he was a little reluctant to use this trick, and with a fierce pinch, the barrier finally swallowed the tail beast jade released by the black eight tails. At the same time, three kilometers away from here, a super huge explosion occurred. The shock wave and light formed made all Iwanin horrified. If you have just been hit head-on, you dont need to ask, its absolutely dead, and still The kind with no bones left. "Quick retreat!" The third generation of Lei Ying roared, forming a huge thunder light all over his body, shaking Ji Tengchuan flying, and at the same time forming a huge thunder light ball with his hands and shouting angrily: "Lei DunLeiguang Cannon!"'') Chapter 89: Chapter 0089 equipment crushing, really want to use one enemy ten thousand "Lets get away with it! Three generations of Raikage!! Dust Escape: The Technique of Stripping the Original Realm!" Oh Yemu roared, with an angry expression on his face. Now he is completely angry. You and Ji Tengchuan are still thinking about attacking them. It''s arrogant! Chen Dun and Lei Dun collided with each other, and flew all of a sudden. After rising into the sky, a dazzling explosion occurred. The surrounding void didn''t know if it was an illusion, and a very short crack was formed. "Kiraby--! Let''s withdraw!" Ye Yue Ai gritted her teeth. "But what about my father?" Kirabi asked in doubt. Although he didn''t understand war and knew his father was very strong, if he had to fight ten thousand by himself, that would definitely be killing him! "Shut up, listen to my brother, this is my father''s order!" Ye Yue Ai scolded angrily. He knew that there was no time to waste now, and he had to take his younger brother back, otherwise the three generations of Raiying in Yunyin Village would not sacrifice too much. It makes a lot of sense. "I see, brother!" Kiraby looked sadly at his father''s back for the last time. With eight octopus legs and two huge arms propped up, he ran backwards quickly. The speed was staggering. "Don''t let them run away--!" Oh Yemu yelled, and the Yan Ren rushed up and fought with Yun Ren. Suddenly, Yun Ren was chopped down and disappeared into smoke with a bang. "It''s a clone--!" Oh Yemu''s expression changed, and a large number of Yun Ren disappeared after being killed. It was either a water body or a Lei Dun clone. In short, all Yun Ren who stayed here was actually a clone. "What a cunning Raikage!" Oh Yemu gritted his teeth, unexpectedly let the large troops withdraw, leaving the clone to drag them. "It''s called a soldier''s deceit! Oh Yemu, don''t you think that the old man has muscles in his mind?" Three generations of Raikage smiled contentedly, but said silently in his heart: "Everyone, hurry up, don''t be caught up!" "Haha, the third generation of Raikage, your joke is not funny at all!" Oh Yemu was also angry. Although his dust can''t hit Raikage, he has decided to leave the third generation of Raikage completely even if it is consumed. 74 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 74 "Boy, why don''t you use ninjutsu?" Three generations of Raikage did not take care of Ohnoki, but turned to ask Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan patted the dust on his body and replied: "Three generations of Raikage, most of the ninjutsu in my hands are large-scale destructive ninjutsu, and it won''t do much against you. As for the single ninjutsu, sorry, that is My hole card, I dont want to show it to others now." Speaking of it, Ji Tengchuan really doesn''t have a particularly powerful single-piece defensive ninjutsu in his hands. The only two are the Lightning Sword (Chidori) and the plagiarized Helix Pill. Now that Watergate is present, he is embarrassed to use it. "Oh, that''s the case." Three generations of Raikage smiled slightly, and intentionally or unconsciously looked at Konoha Ninja''s side, which made Mizumon and the others look unsightly. "Ohnoki, Mizumon, you hurry up and chase Yawei Yunren, and the third generation of Raikage will leave me to deal with!" Ji Tengchuan wanted to see what the third generation of Raikage did to make Yunren safely evacuated. "The old man knows, Watergate, let''s go!" Oh Yemu knew that he couldn''t take three generations of Raikage at a time, and staying here was a waste of time. But this time it is strange that the third generation of Raikage did not stop it, but instead allowed them to chase after Kirabi and the others, and fixed their eyes on Ji Tengchuan. He wanted to completely eliminate the greatest danger to Yunyin Village in the future. "Want to kill me? Do you think your body defense is very advantageous?" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, seeing the heavy murderous intent in the eyes of the three generations of Raiking, how could he not know what the other party had in mind? "The old man has the strongest shield and the strongest spear recognized by the ninja world. Although you have great potential, you are still a bit behind the old man today." Three generations of Raiying proudly said, as the strongest in Yunyin Village. As for him, he is the reputation he has created, and he is not relying on seniority, personal connections, and drawing people''s hearts like Konoha. "Yes! I admit it! But the third generation of Raikage, don''t care about me bullying you!" Ji Tengchuan finally decided to send a big killer, which is the preparation attribute. Although he has always had strong equipment, he can be used. , Only the Magic Drinking Knife and the Blood Drinking Sword appeared in the cut. Today, he plans to use the heads of three generations of Raikage to earn himself the title of the first person in the ninja world. "Bullying?" The third generation of Lei Ying showed anger in his eyes. This should be what he said, and he shouted angrily: "You have no eyes, you little brat!" When Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, a bow suddenly appeared, and at the same time his left arm was wrapped in the light of the white ribbon, illuminating his face, handsomely said: "The name of this bow is called the''Last Whisper'', and its purpose is natural. It is to break the defense! Of course, in order to respect you, I will use the black cutter and fill up the crit attribute (Endless Blade + Shadow of Phantom Dance 2 + Halberd of Atama = 98% crit rate). " Ji Tengchuan unloaded all the equipment with the Chakra attribute and replaced it with an attack outfit and a defensive outfit. At this moment, the damage caused by the rebound alone reached 40%. One can imagine the terrifying degree at this moment. "I don''t understand what you are talking about? Are you showing off your beautiful bow? The old man will fold it immediately!" Three generations of Lei Ying said disdainfully. In his opinion, this bow is completely flashy, but it may not be beautiful. kill. "I also know that you don''t understand, it''s normal to be ignorant! Okay, let me see you as if you resist!" Ji Tengchuan smiled strangely, his body flashed, and disappeared in place. "It''s so fast--! It turned out to be more than 30% faster than just now." The three generations of Lei Ying''s complexion changed, and he saw Ji Tengchuan for the first time, but at this moment five lightsabers flew towards him. Ji Tengchuan quickly changed his position at the same time, thinking to himself: "Two Phantom Dances can increase the speed by 20%, but with the addition of shoes, he is now 35% faster. It depends on how you guard it." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Impossible? My strongest shield was broken by a mere bow and arrow?" The third generation of Raikage looked at his shoulder in disbelief, and the pain told him that it was real, and he was injured. I thought that Yao accidentally injured himself and left a scar on his chest, which was the greatest shame in his life, but I didn''t think anyone could leave a scar on his body, but today he was ruthlessly broken. Ji Tengchuan shook his head secretly, I have equipment, do you have it?Can your naked outfit compare with my god outfit?These years are very realistic. You can only be hacked without equipment. You have not been beaten to death at once. If you are lucky, recharging is the king (cough cough, far away). "Don''t make a fuss, you still think about how to hide my lightsaber!" Ji Tengchuan pulled his bow, and five lightsabers appeared on the bow stand and aimed at him. The third generation of Lei Ying learned to be smart this time, and immediately used the ultimate of Lei Dun on his legs. In this way, his speed can be increased a lot and he can avoid Ji Tengchuan''s lightsaber attack. Whoosh whoosh~~! With the continuous sound of breaking through the air, the three generations of Lei Ying dodged in an extremely embarrassing manner, and thunder dodged with a backhand strike towards Ji Tengchuan.The ground is now full of lightsabers, and one can imagine how many lightsabers were shot in just half an hour. "It''s still able to counterattack, it seems that the attack speed is not enough! Kaana''s hurricane!" Ji Tengchuan put the "Last Whisper" back into the equipment bay, took out the Hurricane Bow, and could shoot three swords at once, but in Ji Tengchuan''s hand, he had fifteen swords, and his attack speed increased by 50%.Under Ji Tengchuan''s frantic blast, the three generations of Lei Ying had more and more swords inserted into his body, and gradually became a little exhausted. When Ji Tengchuan saw the swords all over the floor, he suddenly flashed a flash of inspiration, formed a thunderball in his hand, and smiled maliciously: "Three generations of Lei Ying, you are playing thunder escape, let you comment on my newly invented thunder escape technique. Lei DunThundernet Thunderstorm." "Not good!" The third generation of Lei Ying saw the shining thunder light from the hilts inserted on the ground, and knew that something was wrong. Without giving him time to react, Ji Tengchuan dropped the dense thunderball in his hand. At the same time, the thunderball and tens of thousands of lightsabers were connected to form a large-scale and dense thunder net. At the same time, the thunder net extended, and then... boom--!It burst with a blast! Ji Tengchuan''s smiling face suddenly changed, and he secretly said: "Unexpectedly, the calculation of the three generations of Raikage was successful! No, the Chakra of the eight tails must be obtained as soon as possible. It seems that the three generations of Raikage will have the reputation of 10,000 enemies. ." Ji Tengchuan thought with regret that now the three generations of Raiking are half-crippled by him, and he can reap the heads in just one hour, but now facing choices, he needs the eight-tailed Chakra more by comparison. "Everyone is ready. I will go to the third generation of Tuying to support. Now the third generation of Raiking has been maimed by me. You have ten thousand people, and you can secure him. Whoever gives me the head, I will give him a billion taels. !" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his body twisted and disappeared into the sky as a breeze. Those Yan Shinobu who thought that there was nothing wrong with them all had their eyes brightened. Under the great reward, there must be a brave man. The next moment their eyes are red, a billion taels? My God, killing this half-handed old man can get a reward of one billion taels, so what are you waiting for?Kill! Money can make ghosts grind, let alone one billion taels? Although those Yan Ren knew that even if the three generations of Raikage were crippled, it was terrible, but now they cant care about so much. Seeing the miserable behavior of the third generation of Raikage, they can no longer restrain their inner desire to kill and their desire for money. desire. "Ji Tengchuan, you coward! Come back to me!" Three generations of Lei Ying had already blown off one of his hands by the thunder-dance technique just now, and his body was scorched. Seeing that Ji Tengchuan could turn into style, he immediately yelled. "Hey--! Old man, you still let us kill you obediently, and use your head to receive the award!" The rocks smiled reluctantly, even Konoha ninjas surrounded them.'') Chapter 90: Chapter 0090 ultimate flash, the slashed eight tails The third generation of Raikage is obviously a wise man. Although he looks rough and looks a bit like a savage, he has completely arranged his post moves. When Oh Yemu and others arrived, he found that the road ahead had been completely blocked. "Damn--!" Ohnoki punched the stone unwillingly, smashing the boulder to pieces, and was about to catch up. He didn''t expect that they would have been buried alive if they hadn''t been reminded by the water gate outside the valley. "Not only did they blow up the bridge to delay our speed, they also blew up the intersection of the valley. We can no longer catch up." Watergate said helplessly. Several of them were still able to cross the valley that was bombed, but too many people went there. Once Shao is ambushed, it is very likely to take his life in, and it is of little significance. "Look, what is that?" Just when everyone was helpless to give up, someone suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted. In the sky, a strange black wind quickly crossed the valley, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. "That''s... Ji Tengchuan, have the three generations of Raikage been taken down?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s face showed a dignified look. Although he always believed that Ji Tengchuan was still a person of kind thoughts, he was under the repeated mouth of three generations. , And gradually changed a little view. Especially today, Ji Tengchuan actually told others clearly that he did not trust Konoha Ninja, which made him believe in what the three generations said. "What? That kid? He could turn into the wind?" Oh Yemu looked surprised. This type of ninjutsu actually existed very early, but it was difficult to master. I didn''t expect this guy to be able to use it so flexibly. "Then what shall we do now? Do you want to chase it together?" Qiu Dao Dingzuo looked at the water gate and asked. "Forget it, Yunyin''s vanguard may have fled outside the harbour. It doesn''t make much sense to chase now. Let''s go back and confirm whether the third generation of Raikage has been killed is the most important thing." Bo Fengshuimen shook. Shaking his head, there was a complex color in his eyes. "It seems that it can only be so now!" Three generations of Tuying sighed. Since Konoha is unwilling to chase anymore, it doesn''t make much sense for him to lead his army alone to chase. Now it is too big to leave a third generation Raikage. reward. Ji Tengchuan stopped in the sky for a while, and saw Konoha and Iwanin both evacuating back, and chasing them at a faster speed. "Kirabi, can it be faster?" Ye Yueya showed a solemn expression on her face, urging Kirabi who became eight tailed. "No way, big brother, it''s the fastest speed now!" Kirabi said helplessly. He had already used eight octopus feet and two arms to the extreme, and his running speed was definitely over 250 kilometers per hour. Ji Tengchuan was also depressed at this time. He changed his style very fast, but he still couldn''t catch up with Yao''s speed. Instead, he had a tendency to be pulled further and further. "Transformation--!" Ji Tengchuan screamed, his body twisted for a while, and the next moment he was sucked into the space. At the same time, a Yun Ren standing on Kiraby''s body suddenly squirmed his facial muscles, turning into Ji Tengchuan''s appearance with a bang, and shocked the surrounding Yun Ren. "Ji Tengchuan, you--?" Ye Yue Ai was shocked. He couldn''t imagine how a Yun Ren could suddenly become Ji Tengchuan. What was going on? 75 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 75 "What do you think of Father?" Kirabi glared at Ji Tengchuan with huge eyes, and asked loudly. Ji Tengchuan shrugged and said: "Who knows, the situation should not be all right!" "Why did you suddenly appear here?" Ye Yueya said with a solemn expression, and lightning burst out from her body, and the light above her fist was particularly dazzling. "As you can see? When I arrived at the Yannin village position, I used a phantom clone and killed one of your guards to replace him. It is to monitor your every move!" Ji Tengchuan said honestly. "I''m asking you why you appeared here." Ye Yue Ha is not stupid. If the clone was replaced, it is obviously the ontology now. Can clone and ontology be transformed into each other? "What a smart brain, just like your father''s three generations of Lei Ying, but unfortunately, I won''t tell you the reason." Ji Tengchuan didn''t plan to kill Ye Yue Ha, so naturally he would not tell him his abilities. "I look down on people--! Ji Tengchuan, go to hell!" Ye Yue Ha suddenly violent, while Kirabi opened his huge mouth, generating a powerful cyclone to disrupt Ji Tengchuan''s position. "Joke? It''s up to you?" Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed and jumped to the other side. Yun Ren around him also shot, and various shurikens and thunder descents were sacrificed. "Take me a punch!" Ye Yueai banged on the blood-drinking sword that Ji Tengchuan drew out with an explosion, and the two were shocked to take five or six steps back. "I didn''t expect that your physical strength is not worse than your father." Ji Tengchuan shook his hand and found that it was a little numb. "You didn''t expect there to be more? Since it''s here, leave it to me! Lei Plow Hot Knife!" Ye Yueya burst into thunder currents, and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan at an incredible speed. There are bursts of noise in the air. "Less proud! Take me a crit!" Ji Tengchuan''s current equipment can instantly increase the damage by 250% of his crit, which is equivalent to increasing his attack by 2.5 times, which is a very terrifying number. boom--! Ji Tengchuan stood in the central seat, and Ye Yueya was blown away by him with a punch. The person spit out a big mouthful of blood while still in the air, and he seemed to know that he was seriously injured. "Damn, hurt my brother, I want to crush you!" Kirabi''s huge palm grabbed only Ji Tengchuan''s phantom clone. The violent Kirabi began an angry hammer blow, smashing the ground to pieces. "Crush me? Look at your appearance, you shouldn''t be able to use Yao''s chakra very well, so wasteful, it will be condemned by God!" Ji Tengchuan easily avoided the attack of Yao. He knows that tail beasts are actually divided into two types. One is biased towards ninjutsu, such as one-tailed and two-tailed ones, while three-tailed, four-tailed, and eight-tailed ones are biased towards physical violence, and this bias is biased towards physics. The line happened to be restrained by Ji Tengchuan. "I''ll kill you first!" Kirabi can now be said to be completely angry, yelling, opening his mouth is the tail beast jade, aiming at Ji Tengchuan, and then launching without hesitation. Ji Tengchuan''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately left the place with an instantaneous technique, and at the same time appeared on the side of Yao''s head, with a harsh cry in his hands. "Lei DunUltimate Lei Che!" Ji Tengchuan slashed at the other horn of Bawei, and suddenly split the huge horn of Bawei. At the same time, a phantom clone appeared beside the huge horn, and a piece of printed paper was pasted on it. With a bang, the phantom clone and the horn disappeared at the same time... "How dare you rob my chakra?" Kirabi and Hachio had the same mind. A chakra with horns was taken away like this, naturally extremely angry. "Do you think I only want you to do some chakras?" Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly and exploded with an astonishing thunder attribute chakra from his fingertips, "Lei DunLei Light Sword!" With ten fingers crossed, every fiery lightning sword struck Bawei''s body with a stab, and the painful Kirabi screamed and rolled all over the floor. Ji Tengchuan just cut off the eight tails and seven octopus feet with this trick, and even the palm of one hand was cut in half, which was extremely miserable. "It''s almost...!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, and the Phantom clone swished over, and collected all the octopus feet and the things that were cut off from Yao. "Kiraby, are you okay?" Ye Yue Ai didn''t care about so much, and rushed to Yao, only to find that Yao''s body began to shrink slowly and became his brother''s appearance again, but at the moment, he was covered in blood. Fainted. "It''s okay. Go back and raise it. We will be able to recover in three to five years." Ji Tengchuan ignored the mistake and added in his heart: "As for when Yao can recover, I don''t know." "Damn it, what do you want to do?" Ye Yuemei has already sensed that Ji Tengchuan has no intention of killing them and his party, otherwise he would have made a killer move. Is it just to find them bad luck? "What? Do you know who I am?" Ji Tengchuan asked, pointing to his nose. Ye Yuefei rolled her eyes, who doesn''t know who you are? What does this mean? "I''m the half of Yannin Village! Don''t you have to pay compensation if you fight and kill on my land? Also, are you when Yannin Village is a vegetable market? Come and leave if you want What should you keep? Fortunately, you have a good brother, so I let you go, but others need to keep some." Ji Tengchuan told the story that he was the grandson-in-law of Onoki. It looked like I was here to collect debts, making Ye Yuewei and the others dumbfounded, but there was nothing to do with Ji Tengchuan. "Other people?" Ye Yue Ai looked at the dozen Yun Ren standing beside him, is he going to kill Rai Ying''s guard? "Forget it, I''m too lazy to explain to you! I''ll let you appreciate the most beautiful flash in this world!" Ji Tengchuan smiled strangely, put his hands together, and then spread out like a lotus, facing the direction they are about to flee. Make what you want to launch. Ji Tengchuan knew that ten kilometers away was the exit to the sea. At this moment, a large number of ships in Yunyin Village were waiting for Kirabi and the others. He didn''t even know that death was approaching them quickly. Ji Tengchuans magic pupil turned, locked the target, and saw something ten kilometers away. A dazzling colorful cube appeared in the center of his hands wrapped, and the cube burst out with amazing chakra waves. "How does this thing feel the same as the tail beast jade to me? Could it be..." Ye Yue''s face changed wildly, thinking of an extremely terrifying possibility, and shouted, "Stop him--!" "It''s too late! The ultimate flash!" As Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, the Lux''s ultimate move he used was released. With a beautiful colorful light released from the heart of his hands, he rushed straight to the port. .'') Chapter 91: Chapter 0091 post-war treatment, changes with soil "What is this?" Yun Ren, who was waiting anxiously on the boat, suddenly realized that there were a lot of colorful light spots on his body, as did the other companions, asking in astonishment. "That''s..." The other Yunren immediately looked at the source of the light extending from the distance, and suddenly saw a light that was even more dazzling than the sun coming directly. At this moment, they knew that the crisis was coming, but it was too late to escape. "Boom!" With an explosion, four of the original seven large ships were penetrated, and then there was a violent explosion. Yunren on the ship would be directly vaporized by the light, and even the body was not left. Suddenly, the originally prosperous port became a fierce prison on earth, with black smoke billowing everywhere, and howls, the damaged hull slowly sinking, and the surviving clouds shivered in their teeth, without knowing what it was just now. Something, will there be a second shot. "What the hell did you do?" Ye Yue Ai gritted her teeth and shouted, seeing that the original forest was blasted out of an extremely long section of road, and flames were still burning on both sides of the trees. One can imagine how amazing the temperature of the light just now is. . "Nothing? Just ask for some appearance fees! Okay, everything that should be done is done, and my task has been completed, then goodbye!" Ji Tengchuan did not have time to stay and Ye Yuewei continued to waste time. The shape disappeared in a flash. After Ohnoki and Mizumon rushed back, they found that Konoha Ninja and Iwanin had a quarrel, and the two pairs were constantly cursing each other, as if they were arguing about something. After Ohnoki and Mizumon stepped forward to understand the situation, three black lines appeared in their foreheads. It turned out that not long after they left, Ji Tengchuan severely injured the three generations of Raikage, but did not kill them, but because of something, please take the lead to leave. If this is the case, this kind of scene will not happen. The key is that this unscrupulous guy actually offered a reward of three generations of Raikage 1 billion taels, which made the Konoha Ninja and Iwanin not calm, so the two sides cooperated and rushed. Although the three generations of Lei Ying have experienced hundreds of battles and are masters of physical skills, they are now seriously injured, and Chakra has suffered serious consumption, and was chopped off his head without blocking a few waves. Originally, the three generations of Raikage that could stop the 10,000 ninja army for three days and three nights in history, did not hold on for two or three hours, and was hacked to death. The third generation of Raikage''s body is very strong, but it is based on the existence of Chakra. If there is no Chakra, then it will be harder at best, and it will not stop the sword. Its a good thing to say that making money is a partner, sharing money is a foe, and it is not dead. The three generations of Raikages heads were chopped off by Konoha and Iwanobu together. They turned their faces for a billion taels without directly copying the guys. It''s already very sensible. "Shuimen, what do you say about this?" Is it true that the three generations of Tuying, one billion taels is not a small number, although I am a Tuying, I can''t let his subordinates not want money, right? Mizumon was also very embarrassed. This time he went out to help Yanren Village resist Yunrens invasion on the one hand, and on the other hand, it was to build prestige. These Konoha ninjas are likely to be his future team. They can''t let them suffer, right? However, Water Gate had an idea: "Master Tuying, otherwise, let''s wait for Ji Tengchuan to come. The money is rewarded by him, and he can divide it whatever he says." "Okay! That''s right." Oh Yemu nodded and agreed. In short, it was Ji Tengchuan who paid the money. No matter how they discussed it, the bad boy had no final say. 76 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 76 After Ji Tengchuan rushed back, he understood what happened, and, apart from anything else, he took out ten big tickets, each with a denomination of one hundred million taels, and said: "Come according to your contribution! Tuying will give you 800 million taels, and Shuimen is two. Billion tael, you can see how to give your subordinates." After dividing the money, everyone was naturally overjoyed. Watergate looked puzzled and said, "Chuan, why did you spend a billion to buy the head of the third generation of Raikage?" Although Pratunam knows that Ji Tengchuan is super rich, rich and powerful, and has many industries under his control, there is no need to waste so much money to buy the head of a mortal man, right? "Look at the water gate for yourself!" Ji Tengchuan had an extra scroll in his hand and handed it to the water gate. Onoki and others also noticed and looked over. "This is..." Watergate''s pupils shrank, and what kind of absurd agreement would there be... the seat of the fifth generation of Hokage? "Water Gate, you are not mistaken. I think it''s a good deal to buy a seat in the fifth generation of Hokage with a billion tael. It''s worth the money!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice is so small that all the ninjas around have heard it, and then they all show their mistakes. Solution expression. Then they looked at Ji Tengchuan with a weird look. Although they had heard that Konoha''s senior leaders were extremely shameless, they had learned a lot today about what is called an empty glove white wolf. The war between the land of the earth and the land of thunder ended in the death of three generations of Raikage and the defeat of Yun Ren. On the side of Konoha, Kakashi and Lin encountered an unprecedented crisis. Kakashi''s current strength can already be regarded as a semi-independent, with his own special move, Leiqi, the general Shangren is not his opponent at all, it is easy to be killed by him. However, Lin''s combat effectiveness as a medical ninja is really negligible. Unfortunately, she was hijacked by Wuren, but Kakashi insisted on her dying agreement with the soil, sneaked into the Wuyin stronghold alone, and successfully rescued Lin. But in the face of dozens of Wunin Shangnin and Anbe chasing and killing, Kakashi can say that he tried his best to fight, but the number of Wunin was too many. "Kakashi, kill me! Their purpose is to grab me and make me a three-tailed man, thereby destroying Konoha Village." Lin was already a little unable to run, she was also desperate, and heard the fog in the camp. Shinobu wants to use her as a test subject, she doesn''t want to hurt Konoha. "Shut up! Lin! As long as I have a breath, I will never let them hurt you. This is my agreement with Tato!" Kakashi tightly protected Lin behind, and Mizuki seemed to I was also afraid of what Kakashi would do to die, so he surrounded him and consumed it slowly. ... In the basement, Bai Jue''s head suddenly appeared, and he said anxiously: "I just went outside. You said Lin and the idiot Kakashi are in a bad situation!" "What''s the matter?" Bring the soil sat up and asked with wide-eyed eyes. "The two of them were single-handedly surrounded by the ninjas of Wuyin Village." Brought the soil and rushed out desperately, hitting the stone gate with a punch, and the right arm that was originally composed of the cells between the pillars burst suddenly and fell to the ground. "I''ll help you!" Quan Quan (Bai Jue''s clone) wrapped the soiled body. "Are you okay? Aren''t you Madara''s subordinate?" Dai Tu questioned. "Aren''t you trying to save Lynn and the idiot Kakashi?" "thank you!" Bai Jue secretly sighed that he was a rare good boy, what a pity! Kakashi refused to stay with Uchiha Madara who woke up, and rushed forward to the location of Lin and Kakashi. When he broke through the woods, his pupils shrank sharply, and Kakashis Raechi penetrated his eyes. Through Lin''s heart, at this moment, he felt that his world had completely collapsed.'') Chapter 92: Chapter 0092 the outbreak with soil, I am in hell Ji Tengchuan, who was far away in the land of the earth, frowned suddenly, and Water Gate asked, "What''s wrong? Chuan?" "It''s nothing, I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to take a rest. I won''t attend the celebration party!" After Ji Tengchuan said, he left the meeting place without any care. He didn''t care how others saw him. When he came to the room, he scanned the surroundings and stretched out his left hand. Lightning flashes slowly appeared in the palm of his palm. A spatial distortion point slowly appeared, and finally condensed into a purple bead. "Lin!" Ji Tengchuan murmured, carefully taking out the glass test tube to save this soul bead. He knew that Lin was dead after all, and it was very likely that she died in Kakashi''s hands. It''s no wonder that even his teacher didn''t plan to let the soil in the future. It should be known that when Lin died, Water Gate was actually attending the celebration banquet. The first time it was him, and the second time it was Lin. How did he become a teacher?Even the apprentice is not well protected. The country of fire. In the vicinity of the once God Wu Kunqiao Battle, the soil was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he saw, and his mind kept revolving: "Kakashi...Kakashi, you failed my trust..., even to Lin ..." "Kakashi..." Lin spit out three words weakly, then as Kakashi retracted her hand, she collapsed weakly. Tears shed tears in Kakashis tired writing wheel. Now he suddenly had the same choice as his father, protecting the village on the one hand, and protecting his companions on the other. In desperation, he chose to kill Lin, and then he was afraid. It must end here. "Bring soil, Lin...We will meet in another world soon!" Kakashi''s endless grief caused the original double-hook jade writing wheel eyes to suddenly turn into three-hook jade, and then the shape changed again, becoming a kaleidoscope writing Round eyes. The kaleidoscope writing wheel exhausted Kakashi''s last chakra and mental power, and finally fell weakly. Tai Tu dumbly watched this scene of tragedy unfold before his eyes, losing the person he loves most, and being killed by his best friend. At this moment, he couldn''t accept this cruel reality. The original Shuanggouyu almost synchronized with Kakashi transformed into a kaleidoscope writing round eyes, he hates, he hates everything here, he hates Wuren, he now has only one thought in his mind, that is to kill all the Wuren of Lin. . "Damn it, he succeeded!" A Wuren reluctantly said, his tone was full of regret and unwillingness. "It''s hard to get it..." The same is true for the other Mizunobu, all Mizunos regret not falling, and they didn''t even guard against Kakashi''s move. Puff--! The circled hat on his body was unfolded and closed with his right eye as the center, revealing only the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and then vented his roar. A strong aura burst out from his body, and he kept asking: "Here...what exactly is this..." He would rather believe that all these are just dreams rather than reality. The awakening of the kaleidoscope and the huge mental fluctuations all at once merged with the cells between the thousand hands and finally brought the two ultimate powers into a perfect fit. "Who is he?" "Reinforcements?" "Idiot, I will come here alone!" The Wujinmen were taken aback for a moment, but when they saw that there was only one person on the other side, they threw out seven or eight darts with their backhands, but they all passed through the other side''s body and nailed them to the trees. "I don''t admit... this kind of thing..." Bring the soil muttered to himself, a wooden plug grew from the right side of his body, and he slowly raised his head. "What happened just now?" "Did you avoid it?" Wu Ren was puzzled. As Shang Ren, they couldn''t see what was going on just now? "I won''t admit this kind of thing?" With a roar of soil, he stepped on the ground with one foot, stomped the ground instantly, and rushed towards the nearest Mizunin at a very fast speed. "Don''t underestimate Blood Mist Village." Before the Wu Ren finished speaking, he was hit with a palm of soil. The next moment, a tree branch burst out of his body, piercing his body and internal organs, and he could not die again. Bring the soil and fold the tree, one hand, a sharp trunk appeared in the hand, and pierced the other mist. At the same time, the three Wurenin jumped up, holding their swords into the body with soil, but killed their companions. "Not stabbed?" Wu Ren was shocked. The soil had already gone violently, and when his body turned, each person kicked Wuren directly to death. The other Wunin finally felt horrified, "What the hell happened just now?" "Strange trick?!" 77 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 77 "Don''t worry, at least take that woman back, not leave the body to the enemy." Wu Ren knew what his most important task was when it was critical. But obviously, this sentence completely stimulated the soil, he rushed into the formation desperately, Wu Ren slashed one after another, and the knife passed through his body without exception. "Sure enough, this guy was really penetrated!" Wu Ren finally knew why the attack would always be ineffective. The two Wuren who wanted to recover Lin''s body hadn''t waited for them to get close, they brought dirt and shot a wooden branch in the past, colleague Jieyin, that Wuren also followed the first one. With a violent fist with soil, the other mist slammed into the rock, and at the same time the rock burst, and kicked again, pinching the opponent''s head fiercely. He crushed all the hidden masks of the mist, and then slapped it into the rock. With one punch and one punch, the head of the mist shattered and blood spattered everywhere. Those Wurenren were completely shocked. They came from Bloodmist Village. What kind of cruelty they have never seen before, but for the first time they saw the mad dog mode like this masked man, and it was called fear. The things spread in their hearts. After I brought the soil and saw that there was only a pool of blood on the ground, I stood up, and the Kaleidoscope Writer glanced at the surrounding mist ninjas. Suddenly, my right shoulder squirmed, and countless wood branches grew out and turned into sharp thorns. Shinobu didn''t even get all the chances to escape. Screams and sorrows were everywhere, the sky was raining and it turned into a rain of blood, that full moon was also stained blood red, blood was everywhere on the ground, on the trees, and the dead bodies of the misty people. The circle that was originally wrapped with soil slowly opened the mask, revealing a face with soil. At this moment, the surrounding area of ??the writing wheel had been spattered into bright red, which looked especially scary. Looking at Lin''s corpse on the ground, she was completely desperate for the real world, and a line of tears flowed from her eyes, muttering: "I understand, I am in hell!" In the distance, Bai Jue saw everything in his eyes, slowly retracted into the tree trunk, and sighed: "I''m sorry to take the soil!"'') Chapter 93: Chapter 0093 the country of rain, the first three invited "Boy, what do you do with the old man''s granddaughter?" Oh Yemu angrily asked, how long is it that there is no news at all, it makes sense! "You mean black soil!? She''s very good now! Don''t believe it, look at!" Ji Tengchuan pulled out a lot of photos, all of which were very kawaii. Onoki took a stack of photos, and at first he smiled. Hei Mu was wearing various princess costumes and selling cute, which looked very cute, but the more he looked at it, the worse it became. In the next photo, the black soil is dressed in various animal costumes, including tigers, cats, rabbits, and foxes, all dressed up like dolls. Onomu''s face was full of black lines, and he roared at Ji Tengchuan: "Boy, is your granddaughter as an old man a toy? You stop me... don''t run..." When Ji Tengchuan saw Oh Yemu''s face turned black, he knew something was about to happen, and he quickly smeared the soles of his feet. He didn''t want to argue with this old man, in short, his thinking was old-fashioned! Ji Tengchuan had just passed by the gate of the water gate and suddenly heard a slap in the face. "Do you know why I beat you?" There was a trace of disappointment in Water Gate''s eyes. The death with soil made him feel very uncomfortable. Now the only female disciple has died, which made him extremely heartache. Kakashi was wrapped in a lot of bandages, shrugged his head, looked listless, but nodded as if he had lost his soul. "Go on!" Water Gate did not want to say more, but his most valued disciple deeply disappointed him. He glanced at Ji Tengchuan, did not speak, and turned back to the house. Kakashi lowered his head and swayed out like a puppet, just hitting Ji Tengchuan. "What''s the matter? Kakashi?" Ji Tengchuan asked a little knowingly, and sighed helplessly. From the perspective of different people, there are different choices. Maybe you will come to realize in the future, but that kind of guilt will accompany your life. Kakashi looked at Ji Tengchuan with his right eye, and after a long time he said inexplicably: "My father is right, I am wrong!" After finishing speaking, I missed Ji Tengchuan''s side and left straight away. Ji Tengchuan looked back at the back of Kakashi''s decline, wondering if he wanted to mention it? But in the end, he shook his head. Only the person involved can deeply understand this kind of thing, and will have the pain and consciousness of heartbreak. Bystanders are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks. In the next period of time, Ji Tengchuan discovered that the relationship between Kakashi and Watergate seemed to have a gap that could never be filled. Everyone who should have been happy was also silent because of the death of the Watergate disciple. Ji Tengchuan didn''t like this kind of atmosphere, so he found a reason to leave the country of the earth and head to the country of rain, Yuren Village, his destination. Now Ji Tengchuans business is not only spread across the five major countries, but also the markets of those small countries. He has an avant-garde business philosophy. Those primitive merchants can only join in one after another, otherwise the only end is waiting for bankruptcy! Therefore, it is very easy to find a fairly large-scale organization, not to mention that Ji Tengchuan also has business dealings with the Xiao organization. "I heard that your behind-the-scenes boss wants to see us?" Yahiko said with a smile on his face, "Have you decided to support us?" "This... this... I''m just a person in charge, this is not in my control, but I can tell you responsibly, this time the real boss is here, and if he agrees, there is no problem at all." The person in charge of the Chuan Group is just an ordinary person. They are extremely powerful ninjas. They dare not offend a little bit, so he wiped his sweat and explained. Yahiko didn''t hear that he was supporting, and there was a trace of disappointment on his face. "Don''t be so Yahiko, isn''t their behind-the-scenes boss here? We can ask their boss to promise us! We can definitely build our hometown into a strong and prosperous town! There will be no more hunger, poverty and war." Nagato patted Yahiko. On the shoulder, comforted. "That''s too--!" Yahiko smiled, looking very confident. There are stars in Xiao Nan''s eyes, she admires the ideal and ambitious Yahiko too much, and they also have a good feeling between them, maybe they can come together in the future. The person in charge rolled his eyes secretly. Are you a philanthropist as his boss? Donate for free, let''s dream of your spring and autumn! Upon receiving the invitation, the three of Yahiko took more than 30 Yuren to the banquet, and the venue was also in the most luxurious hotel in the country of rain. Although it was more than one grade different from those big hotels in Konoha, The country of rain is already commendable. "Please come in!" The waiters were very enthusiastic and attentive. Yahiko and the three came to such an occasion for the first time like grandma strolling through the garden, and they seemed extremely uncomfortable... "It''s too extravagant! How nice it would be to give money to orphans who are suffering from hunger!" What did Yahiko say, and the waiters just smiled. Xiaonan defined Yahiko as a prince charming. He was naturally convinced, and nodded in agreement. As a girl, she didn''t even know what cosmetics were in these years. One can imagine how frugal she was. After entering the hall, they were stunned, and saw a teenager sitting in the most conspicuous seat, wearing a formal dress waiting for their arrival. "Is this the big boss behind the scenes?" Yahiko asked the person in charge in disbelief. "Huh? That''s right, he is our big boss, Mr. Chuan! It''s like a fake replacement!" The person in charge smiled and nodded. "Is this too young?" Xiao Nan murmured. The person in charge just smiled. Of course he knew the identity of the big boss, but he didn''t dare to say anything. "Papa~~!" Ji Tengchuan stood up and said, "Welcome to you, I have prepared a banquet, I hope everyone will like it." Yahiko, Xiaonan, Nagato and Ji Tengchuan are sitting on a table. A large round table has been placed on top of a large number of hearty food, the taste is extremely fragrant and delicious. Xiao Nan swallowed secretly, but still did not move his chopsticks, waiting for Yahiko''s statement. "Are you the behind-the-scenes boss of the Chuan Group?" Yahiko looked at a table of sumptuous wines and dishes, but did not have much appetite. What he was thinking of now was the poor villagers. "Yes, I am! Don''t be too serious, everyone can sit together and make friends if you don''t mind!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at Xiao Nan who was sitting on the left side of Yahiko, and cried out in his heart: "It really is a stunning beauty, It''s not in vain." Yahiko obviously didn''t notice so much, but said with serious thoughts: "Then I will call you Boss Chuan, I want to know if you can..." "Eh... now we will eat first and then talk about others." Ji Tengchuan interrupted Yahiko. 78 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 78 I really feel worthless for Xiao Nan. I like a person who has worked hard for his life in a revolutionary cause. It is very difficult to get real happiness. What''s more, the so-called naive ideal is nothing but a moon in the water and a flower in a mirror, which cannot withstand any waves.'') Chapter 94: Chapter 0094 Dire Prospects, Ridiculous Ideals Yahiko had to pick up the chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls casually. With his statement, the other Yuren couldn''t wait to start, and quickly ate the whole table of food. Ji Tengchuan wiped his mouth with a tissue and said lightly: "I heard that you are Jiraiya''s apprentices, what''s the matter?" "Do you know Mr. Jilaiya?" Yahiko was taken aback first, then excited. During the Second World War, the three of them were displaced. If it weren''t for Ji Lai Ye''s shelter, they might have died. Naturally, the three of them had very deep feelings for Ji Lai Ye. Xiaonan and Nagato also looked at Ji Tengchuan with excitement. In recent years, there have been fewer rumors about Jiraiya. People who don''t know think he has faded out of the ninja world! Ji Tengchuan nodded and said: "Yes, I am a very lustful old man with white hair. Now I am writing some low-interest pornographic novels. I heard that the sales volume is good. It is very popular. It is said that he is still favored by some studios, and what will be adapted Little movie." "You nonsense... the teacher wouldn''t be like this? He is not such a person!" Xiao Nan retorted with excitement, his eyes showing anger. Yahiko and Nagato also changed their eyes, is this guy intentional? Ji Tengchuan shrugged his shoulders and said with regret: "It''s a pity that Jiraiya is such a person. If you don''t believe me, he wrote this book. I have a collector''s edition here. You can read it for yourself." Ji Tengchuan did not know where he took out a very beautifully decorated book and handed it to Xiaonan. Xiao Nan hesitated for a moment, but still looked down, his cheeks blushed, and he sighed secretly, "Not serious!" I won''t go there. Yahiko looked curious, his eyes curled, and he saw the four characters''in love with heaven'', and there was an autograph by Mr. Jilaiya on it, which is difficult to fake. "Everyone is a man, and they know everything." Ji Tengchuan smiled meaningfully, making Nagato and Yahiko a little at a loss. "Well, this book is given to you as a souvenir!" Ji Tengchuan said generously. Seeing that Yahiko was about to reach out for a book, Xiao Nan hurriedly stuffed the book into his pocket, and then said with shame, "I will keep the teacher''s book!" After a joke, the atmosphere became more active. Ji Tengchuan also started chatting with Yahiko Xiaonan for a while, and then the topic finally turned to the Land of Rain. "We hope to get your sponsorship. I don''t think you will be disappointed in the future." Yahiko believed in his face, he believed that his words had already moved Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan frowned and looked at Xiaonan Nagato. Nagato hadn''t spoken much. He was very taciturn. People who didn''t know thought he was dumb. And Xiao Nan looked at him expectantly, hoping that he would be generous and show kindness. "It''s really a headache!" Ji Tengchuan murmured secretly, and said with a serious face: "You said that the organization you established has two hundred ninjas. There are less than 30 upper ninjas and only 60 middle ninjas. The rest are lower ninjas. Feeding five or six hundred old, weak, sick, and orphans?" "Uh? That''s right! Is there any problem?" Yahiko asked with a puzzled expression. He is also an orphan himself. He knows how difficult it is for orphans to grow up, so when he finds orphans will be gathered in, which also causes their organization to become extremely short of money. The ninjas in the organization rely on beliefs and ideals, and cannot get money at all. Put money inside. Ji Tengchuan put down the cup in his hand and said righteously: "Yes, the problem is big! I want to ask you, what does your organization rely on for its livelihood now? Who controls the money?" Yahiko thought about it. The total value is not a secret. He said bluntly: "Our organization is now taking on the task, but we don''t make a lot of money. There is also the detonation talisman made by Xiao Nan to sell, and Xiao Nan is in charge of the money." "Hey, that is the case. I can only use four words to describe your development and future, that is,''the prospects are bleak''." Ji Tengchuan attacked unceremoniously. How many missions are in the Rain Country?Everyone understands.As for the detonation talisman, it is now a hot-selling product, but when the war is over, every country has its own production of this thing, and you don''t need yours at all. To put it bluntly, the capital chain is on the verge of breaking. "What? What do you mean? Are you not going to support us?" Yahiko gritted his teeth. "I want to ask what your ideals are? You can''t be aimless, right?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care about Yahiko''s anger. For him, it was just a dying rival in love. "The ideal and ambition of our organization is naturally to create a peaceful world, so that this country will no longer cry, the people will no longer suffer from losing their loved ones because of war, so that children will have innocent and romantic smiles and run happily in the sun..." Yahiko solemnly swears that the other Yuren also looked at him with respect, and even Xiaonan and Nagato showed fanaticism in their eyes. "A wonderful speech! I will give you 90 points, but the only problem is that your ideal seems to deviate from reality." Ji Tengchuan had to interrupt Yahikos long talk. I really didnt know that there would still be such a naive person in the world, with a more naive dream, and to implement it. I am afraid that what I will get in the future is only ridiculous and sad... But one thing Ji Tengchuan had to admit was that Yahiko''s mouth was also very powerful, and even the waiters were moved by him. They were simply talking orchids, a typical representative of religious leaders. "It is because of the cruel reality that we want to pursue our dreams... Isn''t it?" Yahiko said seriously. Congratulations, boy, you have severe secondary disease, and declare that you are no longer saved! Ji Tengchuan smiled, and said to Xiao Nan, "What does this beautiful sister think?" Xiao Nan blinked his eyes and nodded: "Yes, we continue to support Yahiko as always. He is our will, and his ideal is also the direction of our common progress." "Oh, that''s it!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, stood up, and suddenly said: "Then come out with me, I have something to tell you, it''s about free funding." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he started to go outside. Xiao Nan hesitated. Although the other party looked like a little man, wouldn''t it be bad to talk to him alone? "Xiao Nan, go! I believe you!" Yahiko encouraged support and trust in his eyes. Nagato opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he was silent. He had reincarnation eyes and was very observant. He had vaguely discovered that Ji Tengchuan seemed to have an unkind look at Xiao Nan. Standing outside the balcony, Ji Tengchuan looked at the sky and said to himself: "Don''t blame the brothers for being mean, Yahiko, you can only blame yourself for incompetence!"'') Chapter 95: Chapter 0095 hug and create misunderstanding "Sister Xiaonan, hello!" Ji Tengchuan made a noble courtesy like a gentleman. "Huh? Good boss Chuan!" Xiao Nan felt that it was difficult to let go of the other person''s eyes, what a weird feeling! "Don''t call me Boss Chuan! Just call me Brother Chuan!" Ji Tengchuan and Yan Yue said, completely opposite to the attitude toward Yahiko just now, making Xiaonan more cautious. "Okay, Brother Chuan, it''s too dark outside, let''s go in and talk!" Xiao Nan looked at Ji Tengchuan a little wary, ready to slap her feet at any time. "Sister doesn''t trust me? My character is recognized as the number one in the industry. And my brother, I also like this dark night, which makes me feel safe." Ji Tengchuan showed a trace of sadness on his face, then looked at Said the night. Are you safe?I don''t feel safe.Although Xiao Nan is a bit ignorant about men and women, as a girl, she knows that she shouldn''t spend too long with a strange man in one place, which is dangerous. "Sister Xiaonan, what brand of perfume do you use? How does it smell?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a look of intoxication, sniffing his nose. "I don''t use perfume! Isn''t it about free support?" Xiao Nan said with a face of shame. Why does this guy always like to talk and say some inexplicable things? "Oh, yes, I almost forgot! I have a bad memory lately! Sister, your scent should be body scent, right?" Ji Tengchuan was delighted, it really was the best, but obviously he started to have a bad memory again. A few black lines appeared on Xiao Nan''s forehead, blushing, taking a deep breath, and said: "Brother Chuan, didn''t you ask me to talk about support? If you talk about these silly topics, then I don''t have the time to accompany you. ." "In fact, it''s not boring, it''s very interesting." Ji Tengchuan Nuonuo said. Seeing Xiao Nan turning to leave, he immediately continued: "Okay, Sister Xiao Nan, I have done investigations on your affairs. In fact, I still support charity activities very much. You see, this is the list of supplies I prepared, and you are satisfied with it. ?" 79 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 79 Xiao Nan looked back and smiled at Bai Meisheng. He immediately came to Ji Tengchuan and took the paper in his hand. With the help of the light from the room, he glanced at the material list above and was stunned. It is not that there are too few things, but too many. Not only did they provide 2,000 people with food and supplies for three years, but they also provided a large amount of military supplies. The items on this list are worth at least 500 million taels. "Do you really want to give these things to us?" Xiao Nan asked in disbelief. She didn''t expect the other party to be so generous. "Of course, in the future, in the country of Yuzhi, the Chuan Group needs to release the tasks to you to complete, the commission is 30% higher than the market, what do you think?" Ji Tengchuan can say that this time he has made a little blood to make Xiaonan sisters. Now, a treacherous look appeared in the corner of his eyes. "Why are you so good to us? Are there any additional conditions?" Xiao Nan asked with a vigilant face, holding the slip, protecting the full double peaks on his chest with both hands. You are really right!Ji Tengchuan thought secretly in his heart, but his face was righteous, pretending to be displeased: "Who do you think I am? Is that kind of businessman who only has interests in his eyes?" "I''m sorry!" Xiao Nan immediately apologized, thinking that the other party was just a young boy, and could not be a businessman with the smell of copper, thinking that he had wronged the other party. "It''s okay, Sister Xiaonan, I hope you can understand me! Understand my heart. Actually, why do I not do business to improve people''s living standards? In fact, I have similar ideals as you, but just work hard on a different path. " Ji Tengchuan said affectionately, his scorching eyes made Xiao Nan dare not look directly. got you?Understand your heart?If you are curious! "Can we go back now? Yahiko and the others are waiting for me?" Xiao Nan turned away from the subject, wondering why his heart was beating, it felt strange. "That said, let''s go back!" Ji Tengchuan did not embarrass Xiao Nan this time, and returned to the hall with her. Just when the two of them were about to enter the gate, Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes and rubbed his fingers. An invisible chakra thread was glued to Xiao Nan''s heel. With a light pull, Xiao Nan lost his body as soon as he lifted his foot. balance. Ji Tengchuan withdrew the Chakra Line next moment, then hugged Xiao Nan who was about to fall, and smashed the door due to his body inertia. Yahiko, Nagato, and other Yuren who were still talking about how to build a beautiful home all looked at the door, just in time to see the scene of Ji Tengchuan hugging Xiaonan. At this moment, the scene suddenly became much quieter. Yahiko''s forehead suddenly jumped with blue veins, and then rushed directly towards Ji Tengchuan, raising his fist and shouting: "Let go of Xiaonan!" The corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a successful smile. Since you sent the door to me to punch me, then you are welcome, and instantly raised his foot and kicked out. Yahiko only felt a sharp pain in his stomach, and then he was kicked out, smashing seven or eight tables. "What are you doing? Quickly let me go!" Xiao Nan said angrily. After standing firmly, he ran to Yahiko quickly to check Yahiko''s injury. Yahiko sat up hard, with vegetable leaves and soup on his face, not to mention how embarrassed, he looked at Ji Tengchuan with fear in his eyes, "Who are you? You are definitely not an ordinary person." As for Xiao Nan''s questioning, Yahiko was so annoyed at the moment that he chose to ignore it. Ji Tengchuan laughed and defended: "I have never said that I am an ordinary person! I know Jiraiya, that means I am a ninja." Are people a ninja?It''s a fallacy! "I ask who you are? What is your purpose for us." Yahiko felt that he was already relatively strong, but he couldn''t take a single move in the opponent''s hands. It was too shocking. Ji Tengchuan was silent for a while before saying: "Do you want to know?" "Yes!" All Yu Ren looked at Ji Tengchuan one after another, making a look of alertness. "Okay! I hope you won''t be scared to pee!" Ji Tengchuan smiled playfully, and his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. The huge aura on his body suddenly made everyone present feel that a big mountain was pressing up, and he said very seriously: "I am the Konoha elite on Shinobu-Ji Tengchuan is and also!" "Ji Tengchuan?" Yuren''s expressions changed drastically, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. Since they were sitting with them for dinner, it was Ji Tengchuan, the god of ninja world. In the ninja world, if you dont know who Ji Tengchuan is, then you should go home and farm. The profession of ninja is really not suitable for you, your news is too closed.'') Chapter 96: Chapter 0096 Ji Tengchuan is not a good person Ji Tengchuan now has N versions of the nickname, but recently a new one was released, that is, the three-claw mark, which is actually the Sichuan word, which describes him as more dangerous than any animal, and has a derogatory meaning. In particular, the colorful laser at the port of the land of the country killed the six hundred ninjas in Yunren Village, which is even more amazing, and the vigilance against him has increased tenfold. Moreover, in recent years, there are rumors and statistics that there are as many as 50,000 ninjas who died in Ji Tengchuan''s hands (indiscriminately), making many people afraid to speak his name bluntly. Such a person would actually appear in the Rain Country, and they would also invite the three of them. Although their organization has improved a bit, they are definitely not in the eyes of the other party. Yayan glanced at Xiao Nan, and suddenly realized, and then realized, no wonder the two of them had just dazzled. It turned out that the other party was handsomer than himself, richer than himself, and a thousand times stronger than himself. Yahiko, who originally felt good about himself, found that he was compared with Ji Tengchuan, and suddenly became short and poor, uncompetitive at all. Xiaonan obviously didn''t know that Yahiko had been deeply hit, and even felt disheartened. At least for now, he decided to refrigerate this relationship first.Nagato came to Yahiko, stretched out his hand, and the two held hands together, pulling Yahiko who was sitting on the ground. Ji Tengchuan looked at Xiaonan who was left out in the cold, and at the pair of friends, Nagato and Yahiko, suddenly said, "Yahiko-kun, so you found true love!" "Isn''t it? Ji Tengchuan, don''t go too far!" Yahiko pulled out his hand suddenly, as if he had glued his stool, unconsciously rubbed a few times on his clothes, and said with an angry face. However, Nagato''s very strange face showed a lost expression, which can not help but make Ji Tengchuan feel terrified. Damn, Nagato doesn''t really love Yahiko, right? If you think about it, it''s really possible, otherwise Nagato wouldn''t be so crazy after Yahiko''s death. It seems that there are many things in this world that are elusive. Regardless of how Ji Tengchuan arranged the love between Nagato and Yahiko in the Broken Mountain, Xiaonan is a very careful girl. Now that Ji Tengchuan is mentioned by Ji Tengchuan, he seems to think of something, and his face also shows an extremely incredible look. The three people who had one mind and were intimate partners at this moment caused misunderstandings due to Ji Tengchuan''s provocation. They suddenly became three hearts, embarrassing each other, and even the pink color on the faces of the three people. "Cough cough cough~~! This, I only have a banquet here, not a wedding. If you two are really willing to break the worldly vision and come together, I still support 11 million." Ji Tengchuan, which pot is this Without opening the pot, he deliberately said the relationship between the two people was so ambiguous. "Asshole--! No? I like men... No, I mean I like women." Yahiko was nervous and almost made the wrong words, but he still said words that shouldn''t be said. Those Yuren tightened their legs, feeling the chrysanthemum tight, they almost shouted: "No! Chief!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently: "Well, you like men!" "I said I like women, I like women!!!" Yahiko burst out, shouting loudly. With a bang, the door was suddenly kicked open, and a fat man walked in and cursed: "You are crazy! If you like a woman, go find a woman, and shout here!" The fat man had just finished speaking and suddenly felt cold all over, and dozens of murderous auras immediately locked him in. Only then did he see that there were more than 30 ninjas sitting here. "Um? Sorry, I was just drunk and talking nonsense! Let''s leave, let''s leave." The fat man turned pale with fright, and his body moved backwards. With a flick of the soup spoon in Ji Tengchuan''s hand, the fat man''s hands were shot through with a swish. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Almost fainted in pain. "Fatty, what''s your name?" Ji Tengchuan walked over, stepped on his fat face, and glanced contemptuously at the dozen or so warriors standing outside the door who dared not move. "I...My name is Kado! Your lord, you can spare me this time!" Kado begged hard, determined in his heart, this time he must ask the ninja to be his bodyguard. The samurai is too unreliable and it is a waste money. "Cado?" Ji Tengchuan had an idea in his heart. He has never been polite to such a person who pretends to be compared everywhere, especially his status and status nowadays. "Pay the money we spent in this hall, and you can get out of here!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, although this guy is just a trick, but think about it or let him make a living. Cardo only promised and paid the money, but he could only retreat out of luck. 80 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 80 Because of Cardo''s interruption, Ji Tengchuan was no longer able to tease with Nagato and Yahiko. "My lord, those supplies..." The person in charge of the Rain Country looked embarrassed. Although the Chuan Group has made a lot of money in the Rain Country branch, it would be a bit embarrassing for him to spend so much at once. "Tune it from the country of fire!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. He was naturally not so kind. At first, he separated Xiao Nan and Yayan''s ambiguous relationship, causing them to misunderstand, and then used so many materials to establish that Xiao Nan had an unclear relationship with him. Finally, the most important thing is that Ji Tengchuan wants to accelerate Yahiko''s death, and Yahiko''s Akatsuki organization develops and grows. The first person who can''t sit still knows that it is Hanzo without asking. Hanzo will definitely not let Yahiko grow bigger and split the country of rain, and then naturally, Uchiha Madaras stand-in will bring the soil to complete some detailed operations. In short, Yahiko will definitely be a tragedy in the end. On the way, Yahiko said nothing. What is this called today? He felt that his brain was in a mess. The girl whom he had liked for many years suddenly had an inexplicable relationship with other teenagers, and the most trusted friend for many years was suddenly discovered to be gay, and even worse, he was likely to like himself. "Yahiko, this is Ji Tengchuan''s assistance to us!" Xiaonan sighed when he saw Yayan''s face gloomy. This incident was originally a coincidence and misunderstanding, and it was unclear. Yahiko stopped and took the order, his eyes changed suddenly, and he whispered, "Does he offer any conditions?" Xiaonan shook his head. Women often think differently from men, and Ji Tengchuan explained to her that it is because of a charitable heart, but Yahiko does not know this, so... "Xiao Nan, in the future...we will still be the best friends." Yahiko said bitterly, and the love that had just developed was over unexpectedly. "What about us?" Nagato asked in a low voice while clutching Yahiko''s sleeve. "It''s also..." Yahiko nodded uneasily, and then walked forward. Nagato and Xiao Nan in the same place looked at each other, saw complex colors in each other''s eyes, and said in unison: "We too...") Chapter 97: Chapter 0097 Under the dim moonlight, big waves kept hitting the boulders along the coast, making a loud noise. Some cone-shaped wooden submarines suddenly emerged from the original big waves. As soon as the cone-shaped wooden submarine door opened, a large number of ninjas emerged from it, each of them wearing the mask of the dark part of Mizuhide Village in the Country of Water. As time went on, more and more ninjas appeared on the beach. It didn''t take long for thousands of ninjas to gather. One of them took the lead off the mask, revealing blue hair and white pupils. "Full moon, take the mask off, okay?" Tongcao Savage asked a little dissatisfied when he looked around. "It''s not your business! No matter how much you talk about it, I will kill you! In short, it is a waste of blunt knives and slashing in your hands." The ghost lantern is full of murderous spirits. He has coveted the other six knives for a long time. If you change the time, kill him and take it back. "Don''t quarrel, this time the task was assigned by the three generations of water shadows. We must cooperate fully. Our opponent is Konoha''s strongest clan-the thousand hands clan! You can''t be careless." Although he was wearing a mask, his fat body still betrayed him, with a huge knife behind his back, without asking him to be the watermelon mountain puffer ghost. Ringo Yu Yuri smiled: "Are the three generations of Shui Ying be too careful, and dispatched four knife holders at once, and there are only three on the front line. Is there really no problem?" "What do you think? In short, you can''t let anyone from the Thousand Hands Clan escape this time! Kill them all!" Ghost Lantern Manyue had a slightly better attitude towards Ringo Yu Yuri, after all, she was the only woman among the seven people in the fog. "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and arrange the barrier, and then take advantage of the dark clouds to block the moonlight, we rush to the past!" The horrible murderous intent erupted in the eyes of the Tongcao Wild Bait, his broad sword was already hungry and thirsty. The ghost lantern full moon waved his hand, and the mists cautiously approached and began to encircle the huge island, taking great care along the way to prevent the other party from trapping in advance. "I didn''t expect that the once strongest Thousand Hands Clan would not even have any vigilance!" The watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost waved its mackerel muscles, his face showed excitement, and he could finally start killing. "Pay attention, there should be an enchantment in front!" With a wave of the ghost lantern full moon, hundreds of drops of water flew out, and then landed on the periphery of the luxurious village. As expected, there was nothing in the sky and dense runes appeared all at once. Fleeting. "It''s still full moon and careful--!" Tongcao Bai Bai Ren said in a weird tone. "Sooner or later, I will kill you!" Full Moon snorted disdainfully, waved his hand, and other Mist Ninjas approached the periphery of the wall, waiting for the final order. The moonlight slowly dimmed and was blocked by the clouds in the sky, ushering in the darkest moment. "Water escapeThe technique of concealment of the fog!" After the full moon used ninjutsu, the dark night with extremely low visibility was suddenly filled with hazy fog, and there was no human figure five meters away. "Go--!" With an order, in addition to the necessary guards, the other Wu Ren drew their swords from their shoulders, one by one, over the high wall, rushed into the village, and carried out a bloody massacre. "Kill--!" A loud killing sound rang out, and the flames flew everywhere. The unprepared peripheral members of the Thousand Hands Clan were chopped off their heads without defense, screaming for a while, and blood flowing into rivers. . There are Wuren chasing and killing the clansmen of the Qianshou clan everywhere, and the core members of the Qianshou clan in the center of the village naturally reacted immediately and rushed out. "Who are you?" The man from the Thousand Hands Clan was stabbed to death by Wuren''s long sword just after he finished roaring. Whether he begged for mercy or escaped, he would be killed one by one by Wuren who came after him. It''s just a few people. "Damn... Are you Wu Ren?" An old man saw his tribe being slaughtered and his eyes became red. "Old man, you know too much!" Lin Xiaoyu Yuli opened his mouth and smiled, showing her fangs, and with a wave of her hand, an astonishing thunder erupted from the tooth knife, and all of a sudden, the Qianshou tribe around the old man was sent to the west. "Let''s look down on the old man! Illusory ArtDarkness Walk Art!" The old man made a knot, and the surrounding space was suddenly shrouded in black shadows, and all his sight was suddenly deprived. "Old man, I''m very good at it! Lei DunLiu Lei!" Lino Yu Yuri''s two knives were inserted into the ground, and a large number of thunder and lightning burst out, illuminating the entire space, and the old man was also out of power. "Is it that way? Sad! Except for the first and second generations, it seems that your Thousand Hands Clan has never produced any decent talents!" Ringo Yu Yuri saw the numb old man and smiled coldly. Thunder strikes over and ends the opponent''s life. "Can''t say that, they still have a Senju Tsunade who was expelled, but what about the legendary Sannin?" Ghost Lantern Manyue also killed two Senju clan elders, and came to Ringo Yu Yuri and said ... "Really? I really want to meet her for a while! Cough cough cough!" Ringo Yu Yuli showed a malicious smile on his mouth and coughed violently. "Don''t force it. If you use this kind of large-scale thunder escape, you will die." Ghost Lantern Manyue frowned and said, seeing that the ordinary members of the Thousand Hands Clan had been killed almost, only the Tongcao Baibairen and The watermelon puffer fish ghosts are still fighting fiercely. "Damn it! Let''s take a look at the old man''s nirvana! Fire Dun: Blue Dragon!" The old man spit out the blue wandering dragon in one breath, but before he got close to the watermelon mountain puffer ghost, he suddenly disappeared inexplicably . "How is it possible?" the old man said in shock. "My big knife is shark muscle, I eat chakras! And I like to cut people the most!" After the watermelon mountain puffer ghost said, leap up, shark muscle hit the old man''s body, and took away a fifth of the opponent''s body. One''s flesh is extremely bloody and cruel. Although the Qianshou clan still had a lot of ninjas, the so-called recuperation for two to three decades had completely disqualified them from desperate fights. Even ninjas of the same level were killed by Wuren because of lack of combat experience. "Has the distress signal been sent?" an elder of a thousand hands clan asked with blood on his face. "Elder, we have asked Konoha for help, but we haven''t received a reply yet, we can''t stop it!" The young man of the Thousand Hands Clan was already desperate, and now there were Wuren who were massacring their clan members everywhere outside, and would soon attack the central attic, when the Thousand Hands Clan would be completely wiped out. "Sarutobi...How cruel are you really going to do?" The great elder hissed feebly, his eyes showing incomparable pain and despair. At this moment, the window was suddenly broken, and four dark shadows rushed in. The members of the Thousand Hands Clan couldn''t resist it at all and were killed directly. "Thunder DunThunderstorm!" "Water EscapeThe Art of Water Iron Cannon!" "Ninfa Needle Senbon!" "Heavy hammering!" The great elder of the Thousand Hands Clan turned around, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the whole pavilion burst suddenly, half bombed, and the body was flying in the air.'') Chapter 98: 81 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 81 Item 0098 "Master Hokage, there is a distress signal from the Thousand Hands Clan!" An Anbu said anxiously, kneeling on the ground. "What? A distress signal from the Thousand Hands Clan?" Three generations were taken aback for a moment, a little bit disbelieving what they heard in their ears. Since the Qianshou clan moved out of Konoha, their whereabouts are extremely strange. Except for Konoha''s high-levels, no one knows that they live in seclusion. How could there be a distress signal suddenly? "Is the news reliable?" Three generations frowned and asked. This is the family of the mentor. If it is true, it must be rescued quickly, hoping to have time. "Three generations of adults, the news has been confirmed to be true." The Anbu nodded. "Okay, I''m going to find Danzo!" Three generations touched his beard and found that one of them had been pulled off. He was taken aback first, and then annoyed. Since that thing was kicked out, his original majestic beard gradually began to fall, and his voice became grotesque. Don''t let the old man know who did it. In the meeting room, Tuan Zang, Men Yan, and Zhuan Xiaochun have all been notified by three generations. "Sarutobi, is the secret stronghold of the Senshou clan really attacked?" Zhuan Shu Xiaochun asked in disbelief. "It''s true. After I received the news, I immediately relayed it to you. We must now send people to support it." Sarufei said with an anxious expression. "Yes, the Thousand Hands Clan absolutely must keep it, otherwise, I am ashamed of my teacher!" Men Yan nodded in agreement with the three generations.Only Danzo sat there silently, silent, not knowing what he was thinking. "But who to send now? To be able to launch an attack on the Qianshou clan, I think the opponent should not be weak, otherwise, the Qianshou clan can completely handle it." Zhuan Xiaochun has honed in this high-level position for many years. Existence with extremely high political consciousness must consider everything. "This..." Menyan was also stunned for a while, yeah, who should I send now? Konoha is now in an unusually stalemate in the fight with Wuren, and there is no way to draw people out, and it is impossible to go to support less than five hundred ninjas, otherwise it is meaningless, and it may not be possible to catch them all. "Draw manpower from the Konoha Village defense, the old man, please bring your own team!" Three generations said domineeringly, then turned and walked towards the gate. "Sarutobi! Stop! Do you want to draw out half of Konoha''s defensive power? What if Konoha is attacked?" Danzo has been very angry recently, and he is not interested in rescue at all, and he is used to being a high-level person. As for the kindness of the past, I am afraid that it has been diminished. Isn''t it good to say something?People go tea cool! Moreover, the Senshou clan has been looking forward to the reappearance of a character like Senshou Zhuma and Senshousuma, so that they can return to Konoha in an upright manner and then regain their rights. Danzo is naturally aware of this, so deep down, he also dislikes the Thousand Hands Clan very much. "Don''t you want to die?" Three generations stared at Tuan Zang and asked. Men Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun were silent this time, and looked at Danzo. They cared more about their own safety than helping the Thousands of Hands. "It''s not a question of not being saved! Do you know where the Thousand Hands Clan is now?" Danzang did not give in to the three generations of eyes and looked at each other. "Of course the old man knows." When the three generations'' words fell, the whole person was stunned. Tuan Tibetan said with a long heart: "Sarutobi, the Thousand Hands Clan are now moving overseas, near the islands in the Uzumaki Kingdom. It will take at least two days to rush from Konoha to Uzumaki Land. When we arrive, I am afraid...everything is late. It''s..." "But how can we watch the Qianshou clan be annihilated?" Three generations knew that the situation of the Qianshou clan was very severe and had reached the point of urgency. If they didn''t go, they would definitely be wiped out. "No, we didn''t just watch. Sarutobi, if you take Konoha Guardian Ninja away, then once Konoha is attacked, it will not be a matter of responsibility. I hope you can think about this clearly. You are now the three generations of Konoha, not the three generations of the thousand hands."Danzo feels that if the three generations really take away half of the guards, Wu Ren will definitely not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Sarutobi was stunned in place, and the figure of the whole person suddenly crouched up. The whole person seemed to be three or four years old, sitting weakly on a chair, rubbing his temples in pain. "Sarutobi, the scenery of the Qianshou clan is enough, it''s time to withdraw from the stage of history!" Danzo walked to Sandai, patted him on the shoulder, and walked straight to the door. "Sarufei, it''s not our fault. We want to save too, but the distant water can''t save the nearby fire!" Men Yan also persuaded, and left with a sigh. "Brother Sarutobi, you have to take care of your body! Maybe the auspicious people of the Thousand Hands clan have their own natural appearances, and they will be fine." Zhuan Xiaochun comforted and left. After all, she is still sleepy now in the middle of the night! A few days later, the water gate and his party returned to Konoha from the land of the earth. After this part of the manpower was recovered, they no longer looked thin, and with the help of foreign aid Sanda, the situation was finally stabilized. Three-generation office. "Pratunam, this time I''ll give you a special mission. Go to this place and check it out. If there are still alive, bring it back! This is a top secret mission. No matter what the result is, it cannot be disclosed to anyone." Three generations can now count on it. There is only Watergate, and he appreciates his refinement and ability. "No problem, three generations of adults, promise to complete the task." Watergate carefully packed the scroll and said with a firm expression. "Well, water gate will accompany Jiu Xinnai to the country of the vortex by the way!" Three generations kindly reminded. "Thank you Hokage-sama for your concern!" Water Gate said politely, and Yin Jun''s handsome face was full of youthful vitality. Three generations suddenly saw the handsome face of Water Gate and was stunned, and suddenly had a feeling of rapid heartbeat. "Three generations of adults?" Suddenly, Water Gate hurriedly called out, feeling that the three generations'' eyes were not right. "Oh oh oh, I''m sorry, people are getting old, they are always distracted!" Three generations smiled awkwardly, wondering what happened to them recently? How do you feel that Watergate is getting more and more handsome? "Does the three generations of adults have anything else to order?" Watergate didn''t know why he had an urge to leave here quickly, and suddenly remembered the rumors in the village, is it true that the three generations are... "No, let''s go! I''ll give you a period of vacation!" The third generation smiled gently, and even the old voice became softer, a little ducky. "I don''t need three generations of adults. How can I be lazy when I''m still in the war?" Watergate finished speaking and quickly turned and left. The three generations looked at no one on the left and right, took out the crystal ball, and looked at the picture of the woman inside. Suddenly they felt dull and no longer the passion of the past. After a flash of inspiration and a wretched smile, the original aunts picture suddenly turned into a variety of machos. ...'') Chapter 99: Chapter 0099 sister-in-law, I like to eat dumplings A few black shadows sprang out from the tall enclosure, all wearing special masks and backpacks behind them, while the head mask man was blonde. "Shuimen, don''t you mind letting me in?" Ji Tengchuan''s figure suddenly walked out from behind a big tree, smiling. "Chuan! Do you know what my mission is?" Watergate asked in a puzzled way. The mission he received this time was a top-secret mission. It doesn''t make sense to be known! "Allah--! Don''t forget that I''m the head of the secret ministry! I''m so bored after coming back these few days, I want to go out and breathe, don''t worry, I won''t disturb you." Ji Tengchuan walked over and stood with Shuimen. "Watergate, he is..." Inside the red-haired mask, there was a nice and sweet voice, her eyes seemed to be full of doubts, and she felt that Watergate seemed to be embarrassed. "Oh, he is Ji Tengchuan, Konoha''s head of the dark department!" Mizuman rarely mentions Ji Tengchuan in front of Jiu Xinna. After all, as a man, honestly speaking, how other people are so awkward will hit him. "It turns out that you are... Oh, luckily fortunate!" Kushina looked at this young face, which turned out to be the legendary shadow butcher. He was a little surprised, but as a smart woman, she immediately changed her mouth. come. "Yes, I am the first handsome man who is loved by everyone. You are the sister-in-law! Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law, I prefer to eat dumplings!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and shook Jiu Xinnai, feeling the tenderness and smoothness of the other''s delicate hand, he began to feel contemplative, revealing his wolfishness and lip service. "Gluck, you''re so humorous! My sister-in-law will invite you to eat dumplings!" Jiu Xinnai chuckled, obviously not understanding the meaning of the dumplings in Ji Tengchuan''s mouth. "Thank you sister-in-law, then!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, and still held Jiu Xinnai''s tender hand, which made the water gate on the side feel jealous. 82 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 82 "Cough cough cough! Should we set off? It''s late!" Pratunam coughed and said slightly jealously. "Ah? Watergate, you are not feeling well? If this is the case? Leave the task to me and my sister-in-law to complete it!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be confused and said shamelessly. Sick of your sister!No matter how good the temper is, Mizumon can''t help but three black lines appear on his forehead. This time, he is going to take Jiu Xinnae back to her family''s house, so she can go with you? Am I her husband or you? "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, the time is indeed late, let''s hurry up!" Jiuxinai came out to make a roundabout. Water Gate suddenly felt that it was a mistake to bring Jiu Xinna out, but he was sure that Ji Tengchuan saw Jiu Xinnai for the first time, and he was wearing a mask. It was impossible to have that strange idea, right? It seems I am thinking too much! As a group of people stepped on the trees and jumped forward quickly in the woods, Ji Tengchuan thought to himself: "Uchiha Madara, it seems that I still underestimate your wisdom. It''s really a big deal!" He also secretly used the pupil technique to control some of the dark parts around the three generations before learning the news. It seems that it is necessary to take some powerful thugs into his own banner. It should have been very boring to travel these two days, but Ji Tengchuan took out some jokes from his previous life and shared it with everyone. Watergate and the others were fine, but Jiu Xinnai liked to listen very much and kept laughing. "One more...!" Although Jiu Xinnai felt that Ji Tengchuan''s jokes were beginning to develop in an explicit direction, she still liked to hear them. "That''s it! Let me tell you one more! The story about camels, elephants and snakes. One day, the elephant saw the camel and laughed and said: {Huh? How did your Mimi grow on his back?} The camel was furious. One sentence: {Go away! I don''t know what JJ has on his face.} The snake on the side laughed wildly after listening. The elephant yelled: {You laugh! You have this face on JJ, no Qualification!}" Ji Tengchuan finished proudly. Jiu Xinnai seemed to think of something, his face flushed suddenly, and groaned: "It''s not serious! Don''t listen!" Ji Tengchuan looked depressed, I rub it!Its you who say you love to listen, and you who say you dont. Wouldnt this embarrass me? Since the camel elephant incident, Jiu Xinnai blushes every time he sees Ji Tengchuan, and keeps the distance between the two consciously or unconsciously. Ji Tengchuan glanced at Shuimen secretly, and directly attributed the cause to Shuimen. He must have said something bad about himself behind his back, otherwise, how could he be alienated? They came to a small coastal village and found that the villagers in the village had been brutally killed, and even the small fishing boat had been destroyed. "Damn--! Who did this? Even the kids didn''t let it go." Watergate slammed the door with a punch, and the whole door was torn apart and broken to the ground. "A very straightforward killing technique! Every villager was killed by cutting his throat! Before he died, he didn''t suffer much pain." Ji Tengchuan looked at the corpse and said professionally. "It''s terrible! Let''s bury them!" Jiu Xinnai knows that this is the end, so let the villagers go to the land for safety first! "Let me do this kind of thing!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he retreated to the outside of the village with a group of people. A large-scale fire escape burned the entire village to ashes, and then buried the original site of the village with a soil escape. By the way, a huge stone monument was erected. "There are no ships, how do we get there?" One of the Anbu hesitated, and the other Anbu nodded. Their destination is on the sea. If there are no ships, they would take great risks. "It''s better for me to come!" After the water gate said, he bit his thumb, shouted, and pressed it on the ground: "Psychic art--!" With a bang, a white mushroom cloud slowly rose, and a huge red toad appeared, wearing a cloth armor and a horizontal knife on his waist. "Shuimen, what''s the matter with you telling me to come out?" Big Toad asked, smoking a huge pipe. After speaking, a lot of white smoke was emitted. "I''m going to trouble you this time, Wentai! Can you drive us to this place!" After the water gate said, he jumped onto Wentai''s toad and displayed the map. "Okay! Watergate, I hope I won''t let me do this kind of physical work next time!" Wen Tai''s tone was slightly dissatisfied. Toad doesn''t like sea water, and he has to swim in the sea for a day and night. A group of people sat on Wentai''s back, and several Anbu said enviously: "Master Watergate, your psychic beast is so powerful, I don''t know when I can have it!" "Hehe, Wen Tai is my teacher''s partner! I can only ask it to help!" Watergate said humbly.'') Chapter 100: Chapter 0100 Myth?legend? "Damn...who did it?" Water Gate clenched his fists tightly, seeing ruined walls everywhere, black smoke around, and some sparks burning, and the entire huge village was now completely destroyed. "Look at...that mark...is it...in the legend..." An Anbu widened his eyes, seeing the special symbol on one of the villagers'' clothes, and said in shock. "It shouldn''t be wrong! They are the Thousand Hands Clan who live in seclusion!" Water Gate was not very clear at first, but thinking of the top secret missions of the three generations, then the answer was revealed. The blame has to be able to reveal this matter, otherwise it will definitely cause Panic. "I really didn''t expect that the legendary clan would end up like this!" An anbu sighed. In the first generation and the second generation, the Qianshou clan was so beautiful. Not long after the third generation came to power, it seemed that it had encountered some major changes and lost its power in the village. , So the whole family moved out to recuperate. "That''s what they deserved!" What everyone didn''t expect was that this sentence was said by Kushina. "Nu Xinnai, don''t talk nonsense." Watergate hurriedly said. Although the Thousand Hands Clan has been destroyed now, if these words reach the ears of those who care, it will cause unnecessary trouble. "I didn''t talk nonsense. I believe everyone knows the relationship between the Uzumaki Country''s Uzumaki Village and the Senju Clan, right?" Kushina said calmly. Both Anbu and Ji Tengchuan nodded. The two tribes can be said to be related by marriage. Moreover, the Maelstrom clan is the direct descendant of the Liudao immortal, but the Liudao immortal passed two different powers to the eldest son and the second son. Ji Tengchuan has always been a little puzzled. If you say that, the Uchiha clan and the Senju clan should also be the direct descendants of the Liudao immortal, but obviously the result is not. What is the reason? "What I said today, you should only listen to it as a myth, because what I know is only a few words that have been passed down through the generations." As the princess of the Uzumaki Kingdom, Kushina will tell her all the legends left by the generations, so she knows Much more than others. In this world, when there were no ninjas, and wars were raging, Datong Mu Huiye ate the divine fruit he got from the gods, gained divine power, and quelled the war. And he gave birth to a baby boy, and this baby boy also possesses divine power. He defeated the gods of this world, so that mankind can obtain a true sense of tranquility... In the end, when the man who defeated the gods died, he split his power into two and passed it on to his two sons... "Wait... Your Maelstrom family should be the direct descendants of the Six Dao Immortals, why didn''t they get the power? (The author prefers that they are the disciples of the Liu Dao immortals in their later years, rather than his offspring, and give the pupil power of Ten Tails Brother, the powerful vitality of the body has given to the younger brother.)" Ji Tengchuan felt a little strange to him, shouldn''t the Six Dao Immortals be biased? "That''s because the six immortals were married in the early years, but it is a taboo love! So no one knows except for the royal family members of our whirlpool country." Jiu Xinna blushed and explained, hating Ji Tengchuan how he thought. Agility, which is not honorable, she didn''t want to say. Taboo love? Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered that this world is not his original world, and within three generations, marriage of blood relatives is prohibited. The bodies of people in this world are exceptionally strong from birth, and there is no such problem at all. On the contrary, in order to ensure the purity of blood, the blood inheritance boundary families are married with close relatives within the family. Cousins ??and cousins ??are normal together and often eat Eat seafood and play with cousin. "Our whirlpool clan actually inherited the physique of the great paulownia wood." At this point, Jiuxina didn''t reveal too many secrets about the royal family of the whirlpool kingdom. "Then why did you say it now?" Ji Tengchuan asked strangely. "That''s why I say that the crimes of the Thousand Hands Clan have a cause! Not only do our ancestors have an extremely close relationship. But the wife of the generation, Uzumaki Mito, is also the princess of Uzumaki Kingdom, and she also bears the responsibility of Renjuli." With that said, Jiu Xinnai touched his stomach. Isn''t he? "But, just a few years ago, Uzumaki country was attacked by ronin warriors and wandering ninjas, but the Senju clan was not saved, and I was also sent to Konoha for refuge." Kushina finally brought the two clans together. Relationships and grievances came out. Ji Tengchuan secretly despised the three generations in his heart, you, the country of Wu is also the mother clan of your mentor, but she also stood by and was a black-hearted politician. Now, although Kushina is still the princess of the Uzumaki Kingdom in name, in fact the Uzumaki Kingdom is dead in name, so it goes without saying that this princess is. "Kushina, I''m sorry." Mizumon apologized. He knew about Kushina''s coming to Konoha for help, but at the time, others said nothing and couldn''t help. "It''s okay, Monarch Watergate!" Jiu Xinnai smiled sweetly, putting aside the unpleasantness that had just happened. Ji Tengchuan then thought a lot. The Maelstrom clan should be the former Datongmu clan. As for why they changed their surname and lived on the island, it is not difficult to guess. There is no eternal dynasty in this world, and the six immortals told everyone about Chakra''s extraction methods, which also completely lost the final advantage of the Great Tongmu clan. With the passing of the Six Paths, Datongmu simply possessed excellent chakra physique and sealing technology, obviously unable to continue to take the lead in the ninja world version of the Hundred Schools of Controversy, and was eventually overthrown, so in order to preserve the flames, he moved overseas, that is Today''s whirlpool family. Several Anbes were secretly frightened, and wanted to write these secrets and report them to the third generation and Danzo, maybe they would be promoted and raised. 83 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 83 However, Suddenly Kushina drew a special circle on the ground, then pointed his palm to them, and whispered, "Amnesia!" With a dazzling white light flashing, several dark parts fainted to the ground one after another, and Ji Tengchuan naturally left the place with an instantaneous spell for the first time, avoiding the end of the memory being sealed. "I said Sister-in-law, don''t you want to seal my memory?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "You run fast! This kind of sealing technique should have no effect on you." Kushina secretly regretted a bit, and originally wanted to let Ji Tengchuan lose his memory by the way. Just let Water Gate know about this. . "My sister-in-law is too dear to me!" Although Ji Tengchuan has a system to help record, after all, this type of sealing technique directly targets the human brain or even the soul, so he dare not risk it. "Well, let''s look for it first, and see if there are any survivors!" Watergate finished speaking, and ran towards the village with Jiuxinai. Ji Tengchuan also hoped to find some live mouths, and by the way, study the living cells of the Qianshou clan, but obviously Ji Tengchuan rummaged through the entire village with Phantom clones and magic pupils, and found no live mouths.'') Chapter 101: Chapter 0101 Watergate Adventures, Death Contract Puff--! Pour a bucket of cold water on the heads of several dark parts, and those dark parts suddenly woke up and looked around with vigilance. "Okay, your mission is completed. I really don''t know how you became Anbu, and you were fascinated by the fragrance left by the enemy." Ji Tengchuan lied to Yuan. In short, these were sent by the third generation and Tuanzang. Yes, there is no need to be too polite to them. "That''s it? Excuse me! Did we find any survivors?" Anbe obviously came with instructions. On the one hand, he could monitor the water gate, and on the other hand, he would naturally get the orphans of the Thousand Hands Clan for the first time. "Go and find it yourself! I have searched through Watergate and I have left nothing but the charred corpse." Ji Tengchuan said regretfully. As an extremely ancient race, the Thousand Hands Clan should have a lot of good things. It''s a pity that it''s cheaper than Uchiha''s spot in Misty Village. "Ah? This..." Anbu naturally hopes to search again, but if this is the case, it is tantamount to distrusting Ji Tengchuan and Shuimen, this killing god just in case it turns his face... "Okay, Watergate and I are going to the country of the vortex, what do you guys do!" Ji Tengchuan stood up, ignoring the three dark parts, and went straight to the direction of the watergate to join them. "What do we do now?" An Anbu asked in a low voice. "What do you do? Of course it is to find survivors? This is a task personally assigned by three generations of adults." One of the Anbe said naturally. "But... how do we go back?" the last Anbe asked in confusion. "Of course it''s a raft! Stupid!" ... This island is actually very close to the country of the vortex. The three of them walked on the water and soon arrived on the main island of the country of the vortex. This is also the most prosperous place in the country of the vortex. "Are you sure we didn''t come to the wrong place?" Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes and looked at the dilapidated street. All you can see on the road are hungry and scrawny old men. The slightly better ones are full of food and malnourished. Look like. Where is the luxurious city?Where is the luxurious palace?It is better to say that this is not so much the capital of the Uzumaki country as it is a dilapidated small mountain village that no one cares about. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, the original beautiful home has now become this dilapidated appearance, very sad and sad tears shed directly. "Big brother, I can play with me! I haven''t eaten for two days!" Before Ji Tengchuan was in front of Ji Tengchuan, a young man in rags fell to the ground, begging with a look of expectation. He will starve to death without food. Ji Tengchuan opened the luggage bag, took out a few delicate rice balls, and handed them to the boy. The boy grabbed it, regardless of his dirty hands, and stuffed it directly into his mouth. At this moment, dozens of very young children rushed out of the alley suddenly, all looking at Ji Tengchuan expectantly. "Pratunam, is there any extra food in your luggage?" Ji Tengchuan asked, turning his head to Pratunam. "I have some more here!" Watergate froze for a moment and took out all the food, and Jiu Xinnai did the same, but the food the three of them brought was still too little to be divided. "Children, do you know where to buy food?" Ji Tengchuan secretly observed the hair color of those children, and found that only one or two of them were red hair, and he was not sure if they belonged to the whirlpool family. "Princess Lord!? Is it really you?" Suddenly an old man asked with tears and trembling, a little unbelievable that he saw it. "It''s me! You are... the old man the housekeeper?" Jiu Xinnai looked at the old man who was dressed like a beggar in disbelief. He turned out to be the housekeeper of the country of Uzumaki. "Sister-in-law, Shuimen, you chat with this uncle for a while, I will take some children to buy food." Ji Tengchuan smiled and said, and then left with these children. "He is not as cruel as the rumors outside?" Kushina said with a wink. "Perhaps, his kindness is only aimed at ordinary people!" Water Gate said uncertainly, looking at Ji Tengchuan''s back, thinking about the three generations, his face showed an uncertain expression. "This is my uncle, right? It really is a handsome talent!" The old butler smiled and led Watergate and Jiu Xinnai to a remote place. "You praised it!" Watergate smiled modestly. But Jiu Xinnai paused and blushed and said, "Old housekeeper, what are you talking about? We haven''t yet?" "Haha, okay, since you are here, I should give you some things too, I hope you can make good use of it!" After the old butler finished speaking, he suddenly pressed his hand on a wall, and the wall opened a door. A large amount of kerosene was suddenly lit up in the dark narrow passage, illuminating the inside. "These are?" Jiu Xin Na asked a little lostly looking at the large number of scrolls. "These are in the charge of the royal family of the Uzumaki Kingdom! The rumored seal of the six immortals! Those guys are probably also for this thing." The butler said with a sad expression. "The seal of the six immortals? Who are those guys? Are those who attacked the country of Uzumaki?" Kushina asked eagerly. She was sent out by her father when she didn''t understand anything. She didn''t return to her hometown until today, only to find out. Everything has changed. "Who are those guys! I don''t know, they should be the enemy ninjas. They are very strong! But the purpose is to destroy the six book of seals." Then, the old man pointed to the very huge scroll and said, as soon as it opened, There is a pattern of''solution''. Konoha has the strongest nine-tailed beast among all the tailed beasts. Although other countries have one or two tailed beasts, they can never be compared with the nine-tailed human column power. The Maelstrom family, which possesses the sealing technique, has obviously become their thorny eye. Sting in the flesh, unpleasant and unpleasant "This is..." Water Gate asked suspiciously, looking at an extremely hideous mask with long horns on the chopping board. "This is the mask of the god of death! It is also the bottom sealing technique of our vortex country. Only those who sign the contract of the god of death can use this seal technique." The old butler said solemnly, as if he was very jealous of the contract of the god of death. "Reaper''s contract? Is it strong?" Watergate asked, his eyes lit up. "Yes! It is the strongest forbidden seal! The Death Contract is also known as the Hand of the Underworld. Once this seal is used, both the caster and the caster will be swallowed into the stomach of Death, and they will Eternal hatred of each other..." The old butler obviously did not notice the blazing heat in Watergate''s eyes, but was showing off the mighty power of the sealing technique of the whirlpool family. In Mizuno''s mind, he remembered the words of three generations, Ji Tengchuan was Konoha''s tumor, although he did not do anything to harm Konoha village. But his power is so strong that we have no power to counter him. If one day, he has evil thoughts, then our Konoha and everyone''s home will be destroyed. Watergate, the old man hopes that you will suppress him in the future, and you must not let him do whatever he wants or do evil. Guarding Konoha is what Konoha ninja should do most, even if it is to pay the price of life. Water Gate squeezed his fist tightly, and suddenly said, "Old man, if this seal technique is used, will the surgeon be sure to die?" "That''s right... Uh? Don''t you..." The old housekeeper is only now reacting, is it possible that my uncle wants to learn this evil forbidden technique? "Old man, I have to protect something. I need this contract. Please give me the old man!" Watergate said on his knees and respectfully. There was no room for negotiation in his tone, and he was very determined. "Princess?" The old man looked at Jiuxinai. Kushina knew very well what Pratunam was like. Once he made up his mind, he would not change it anymore, and nodded. 84 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 84 "Okay! This is the death contract. Use your blood to sign your name. Remember, don''t use it at will, and don''t practice. Because once it is activated, it opens up the channel of the underworld and is stared at by the death. Now," the old butler solemnly told repeatedly. "Don''t worry! Old man, I won''t commit suicide, because I still have Jiu Xinna who loves me and people I care about." Watergate smiled gently, bit his index finger, and signed his name on the death contract. The Death Contract suddenly flew up, revealing an evil spirit. It seemed that something was laughing wildly, laughing wanton, laughing at the weak humans... Then it turned into a black flame and burned and disappeared into the air. After signing the Death Contract, Watergate felt that something suddenly appeared in his mind, about how to use this seal technique. This thing cannot be practiced (you will die after practice), so it can be learned directly. "This seal technique! It''s called the ghoul seal technique! By the way, is there still a death contract?" Watergate felt that he was the only one who could do it, and it was not safe. Thinking of the face of the three generations in his mind, he immediately asked . "There are a few more, you can take them all! Remember, don''t use it at will, this thing is too dangerous!" The old butler vaguely regretted that he should not brag about this damn sealing technique.'') Chapter 102: Item 0102 After having the ghoul sealing technique, Water Gate showed a confident smile on his face. He felt that he finally had the nirvana at the bottom of the box, and in front of Ji Tengchuan, there was no need to be too vain. After sending these precious scrolls to the Toad family, Water Gate and Jiu Xin Na left the basement and came to the outside world to meet Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan observed along the way and found that Sijing, a field on both sides of the road, was green, but why the villagers were so poor that they didnt even eat? Is this unreasonable? "By the way, who owns these fertile fields?" Ji Tengchuan asked casually. The children, big and small, all felt sad, and finally said in a low voice: "These fields belong to the ninja master." "Master Ninja?" Ji Tengchuan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and went to deprive the villagers of hard-earned money and rations. Such a ninja is no longer worthy of being called a ninja, but a scum. Ji Tengchuan took these children to a grain shop, threw a large ticket worth one hundred thousand taels on the table, and said: "Get ready to eat, let these children eat, and if you have extra money, you will be rewarded. ." The shop owner looked at the large-denomination bank note, a strange light flashed in his eyes, collected the money, and respectfully said: "This guest, please wait a moment, it will be fine soon!" Ji Tengchuan slowly turned the magic pupil of one eye, and saw a shop Xiaoer sneaking out of the shop, and then ran in one direction, with a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth. Although some of those children were older than Ji Tengchuan, they were undernourished for a long time and looked extremely thin. When they saw such delicious things come up, they began to devour them. Ji Tengchuan watched them eat almost, and asked, "Do you know that there used to be a royal family from the Maelstrom family here?" "The royal family of the whirlpool family? I seem to have heard some old grandpas say." "Yeah! I have also heard that, it is said that we have been protected by Uzumaki Ninja adults, but now..." "Well, I hope those adults can come back... By the way, where did Big Brother come from?" The children said babbledly, and Ji Tengchuan responded with a smile: "I''m from the mainland, and I can be considered a businessman. I see that it has a good geographical location and I want to invest in some business." "Don''t! Big brother is a good person, we can''t do business here..." "Yeah! Some businessmen came here to do business before, and they are all missing..." Speaking of the word "missing", those children were shaking all over, very scared. Missing?I am afraid it is dead!And it was destroyed by corpses. Ji Tengchuan''s heart is getting more and more uncomfortable with what the three generations are doing. The Uzumaki Kingdom is so miserable. Will you send some ninjas over to die? Only the human column power left in his eyes! "Big brother is not afraid!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly. At this moment, a noisy voice came from outside the door, as well as the screams of clubs. Some children suddenly hugged their heads in pain, covered their ears, and shook their whole bodies with fright. They shouted: "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me..." "Unforgivable--!" Ji Tengchuan stood up and came to the shop owner. He stretched out his hand and grabbed him directly, and asked, "You brought Ba Lu...cough cough, did you bring the robbers here?" "It''s none of my business! I don''t know!" The shop owner also motioned with his eyes to the second shopkeeper behind him, and asked him to throw a chair at Ji Tengchuan. "Big brother, be careful-behind!" the children shouted. Ji Tengchuan yanked the shop owner, and the next moment he stood in front of him, and the little Er''s chair hit the back of the shop owner''s head heavily. It was immediately bloody and horrible. "You played well, your boss will give you a year-end bonus!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he kicked the shop Xiaoer away and threw the shop owner in his hand. Ji Tengchuan looked back and found that the children and friends were shocked, and smiled: "Stay inside, don''t come out, it''s time for some people to bleed!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, the windbreaker was very handsome and fluttered, and then walked towards the gate, the sunlight came in, making people feel like a god. Ji Tengchuan saw that the old people on the street were knocked to the ground by some bastards holding sticks, and some were robbing them. As for JY, there was no one. I am afraid that even some women have been taken away by them. Seeing Ji Tengchuan coming out, the gangsters all at once surrounded them, and the few people who took the lead were all dressed as wandering samurai. "Boy, I heard you are rich?" The samurai came to the half-dead shopkeeper, stepped on his foot, and then took out the big bill in his arms and stuffed it into his pocket. "It''s okay to have money, but it''s what you rubbish can imagine?" Ji Tengchuan finished, with a bloody long sword and a blood-drinking sword in his hand. It has been useless for a long time. It''s time to drink some blood. "What? How dare to say that we are rubbish? Go--!" The bastards yelled, rushing up like idiots, as if they hadn''t seen the long sword in Ji Tengchuan''s hand. "Die!" Ji Tengchuan swung the blood-drinking sword at a high speed, forming a very long bloody sword aura, and suddenly cut off all the gangsters and the Ronin on the scene. Slashing at the waist can be said to be an extremely cruel torture. The beheaded can still live for more than a minute, eventually lose too much blood and be alive to death. It can be said that they should be punished. "Tell me, where are the other scumbags who oppress the people?" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil turned, and the ronin who took the lead said as if he had forgotten the pain. After Ji Tengchuan left, the corpses and various organs in one place stained the whole street red, which looked extremely bloody. After the water gate came out, he sniffed his nose, and suddenly said, "Jushinna, do you smell it? What a strong smell of blood?" "Smells..." Although Jiu Xinnai rarely makes shots and is not a Shinobu (not counting the tail beast), he can still clearly distinguish the bloody smell in the air. The water gate''s complexion changed, and he ran wildly in the direction where the smell came from. Kushina was chasing after him. The old butler sighed. He was already an old bone, and the young man''s business is still young. People handle it by themselves. "How come? This is..." Water Gate saw a corpse in a place, fire flashed in his eyes, raised his head to look for a direction, and chased it. After Jiu Xinnai arrived, covering his mouth with both hands was too bloody, but reason told her that although Ji Tengchuan, a juvenile who tells jokes, had a bad reputation, he had never reported a bad deed of killing people. "Old man, do you know what''s going on?" Jiuxina saw an old lady on the ground, stretched out his hand, and treated him with Chakra for the wound on his forehead. "It''s like this..." As soon as the old man finished speaking, Kushina knew that something was not good. She hurriedly got up and chased in the direction of Water Gate. She must explain the truth and not wrong Ji Tengchuan. These scumbags bullied the people of the vortex country, and died. Although the death is miserable, but it can not atone for the crime, but she does not want to see Ji Tengchuan and Shuimen become stiff because of this. Inside the cottage, blood was flowing into a river at this moment, and the wailing continued. "Don''t kill me--! Fire EscapeBig Fireball Art!" The Shanzhai leader begged for mercy, and saw Ji Tengchuan still carrying his knife up, and gritted his teeth and resorted to what he knew. Ji Tengchuan ignored him, and directly let the fireball hit him, turning into sparks and disappearing without any damage. "Monster--ah!" The bandit leader yelled for help, and his head was chopped off before he ran a few steps... 85 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 85 Ji Tengchuan suddenly turned his head slightly and looked behind him with one eye, and said with a chuckle: "Shuimen, you are late, and I have killed all these people. Next time if there are any, you come earlier." Huhuhu~~~! A gust of wind blew the sand on the ground, and Shuimen saw the corpses in a place and the tragic condition of those people before they died. He squeezed the shuriken and disappeared with a bang. He appeared behind Ji Tengchuan with the shuriken facing him. His heart poked in the past. Although Ji Tengchuan''s combat experience is not top-notch, it is also very rich. He raised his backhand and clamped the stabbed shuriken with his two fingers, his complexion changed slightly. "Shuimen, what do you mean?" Ji Tengchuan flicked his hand and flew the shuriken in Shuimen''s hand and nailed it to the door beam of the cottage. Water Gate did not speak, his eyes filled with speechless anger, a spiral pill in his right hand condensed, the instantaneous technique followed up simultaneously, and he struck Ji Tengchuan''s body. "Watergate, what are you going crazy? Are you serious?" Does the clay figure have three fires? What''s more, he was attacked suddenly inexplicably without saying why. "Yes, I''m serious!" Water Gate spoke, and the spiral pill in his hand suddenly increased in volume, forming a double ring, and patted Ji Tengchuan heavily. boom--!A loud noise! Ji Tengchuan burst open and turned into a large amount of sawdust. Stand-in surgery! Huhuhu! A violent wind swept across, Ji Tengchuan stood on the beam of the cottage door, his hair dancing with the wind, looking down at the Bofeng Water Gate standing underground, and the two of them stared at each other. "Go--!" Water Gate suddenly disappeared and appeared below Ji Tengchuan. He drew out the special shuriken just now and shot towards Ji Tengchuan''s facade. Ji Tengchuan hid slightly, and Water Gate suddenly appeared behind him, grabbing the shuriken just now. "Difficult Flying Thunder God Art!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he put his hands together, and a powerful electric current burst out of his body, which immediately forced the water gate back! "Stop it!" Just when the two of them continued to prepare to do it, Kushina rushed over and exclaimed. "I don''t know what--!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he put the blood-drinking sword away, and came to the ground, and walked outside the door. "Sorry, Mizumon misunderstood you!" Kushina apologized. "Don''t apologize to me! He didn''t trust me, and misunderstanding is normal..." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he missed Jiu Xin Na''s side and walked out, and then an instantaneous spell disappeared on the road. "What''s the matter? Why are you here at Rank Nine!" Water Gatekeeper collected his shuriken and asked in front of Jiuxinai. "Shuimen, how can you wrong him without asking him? These people are bandits and bandits. It is they who squeeze the country of the vortex that make the people here in the aquatic heat. You would not be so impulsive before." It was the first time that Kushina blamed Watergate. The relationship between the two of them was good, but why did they suddenly turn their faces? Watergate was stunned!I am wrong? Yes indeed!Why am I becoming impulsive? In fact, these people are easy to distinguish between robbers and gangsters. Why do you think that Ji Tengchuan killed the innocent? Watergate touched his forehead painfully and said, "I will go back and apologize." In fact, it is not surprising that Watergate did such an impulsive thing. At first, he was influenced by three generations, and he was originally the most dazzling star, but he was constantly suppressed by Ji Tengchuan, which made him feel extremely stressed. But today, he obtained the ghoul seal technique, so he wanted to compete with Ji Tengchuan for the length and release the depression he had always had, so he made such a low judgment and impulsive things inexplicably. To put it bluntly, it is Water Gate''s desire to defeat Ji Tengchuan.'') Chapter 103: Chapter 0103 The Return Of The Good Although he was misunderstood by Watergate, Ji Tengchuan didn''t feel resentment. In his eyes, Watergate was actually the most perfect ninja. She has an appearance that makes the girl scream, a decent family background (born in a small family), a strong ninja talent, a very kind temperament, and a sincere treatment of others. If Water Gate sees Ji Tengchuan killing those''weak and small'', because he is too strong, he will not dare to take action, but will make Ji Tengchuan look down on him. Ji Tengchuan returned to the original street. The original body had been removed by the villagers, and some villagers and children were washing the blood on the ground with water. When they saw Ji Tengchuan coming back, they stood up one after another, stopped their work, and villagers from a distance also gathered, looking at Ji Tengchuan respectfully, and then began to clap. "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Ji Tengchuan smiled, it seems that he really did something right. "No, we know that you are a good person! You are a great hero!" The children shouted, the bad guys were finally knocked down, and they will have a good life in the future. Ji Tengchuan gave a few speeches, and then promised to invest in the Uzumaki Kingdom, and also took out some ninja scrolls and gave them to them, so that they have a guarantee of safety. In fact, Ji Tengchuan has already learned from the villagers in the country of the vortex that there are not many people of the vortex family in the country of the vortex, and if there are, they are all aged and weak. As for the young ones, they have fled long ago, and they don''t know where they are going. "Remember, the power you get is to protect your loved ones from oppression and harm. This is what I give to you. I hope you can remember it!" Ji Tengchuan said to the teenagers, knowing his journey to the Vortex Country It will end soon. In the past few days, Jiu Xinnai came to talk to him several times, and at the same time unexpectedly learned that Ji Tengchuan had half the blood of the Maelstrom family, so his attitude towards him became better. In the end, Watergate bit the bullet and asked Ji Tengchuan to apologize, and Ji Tengchuan also accepted it generously, but Kushina knew that there was an irreversible rift between the two, and at best they were able to speak. Just as Ji Tengchuan himself said, a cup, broken, even if it is re-bonded with glue, the crack cannot be eliminated. "Kun Chuan! Do you like the feeling of being a hero?" Qianbenying asked with a look of doubt. In her understanding of Ji Tengchuan, she felt that he valued practical interests more than fame. Ji Tengchuan grinned and said: "What do you think? Sakura, I am not the savior, nor did I think about being a hero, because both the savior and the hero are too tired to live." "What I want to pursue is that the people around me can be with myself forever and live a chic life. What I pursue is the kind of absolute''freedom'', by the way,''playing'' life. They are just ordinary people and provide them with help. It did no harm to me, but I got applause myself. I think it''s worth it." Ji Tengchuan smiled and said that he didn''t have such a high level of human consciousness. He saw that those gangsters made him unhappy, so he killed him easily. In fact, it was just how simple. "Huh--! I think you did this to please Kushina!" Chibon Sakura cocked her mouth and snorted dissatisfiedly. This system host has so many crooked intestines, so don''t be fooled. . "Uh...? Khan! You can see it! Sakura, you have become smarter!" Ji Tengchuan teased. "Isn''t that right? People are already very smart!" Ying Buyi said in a squeaky voice. After a while, Ji Tengchuan started to practice hard. After Ji Tengchuan stayed in the Uzumaki Kingdom for a while, he left first, while Water Gate and Kushina stayed in the Uzumaki Kingdom to help rebuild their homes. After returning to the mainland, Ji Tengchuan knew that the five major countries had gone crazy during the period of time he left. Although Yunren Village suffered heavy losses, he was not reconciled to such a failure. After Ye Yue Ha became the fourth generation of Raikage, in order to establish prestige, he immediately renewed Send someone into Konoha. The small country around Konoha suddenly became the main battlefield once again. In response to the combination of Wuyin Village and Yunyin Village, Iwanin and Sandin also entered the land of fire to support. Danzo even invited Hanzo to take action. In short, those small countries have also sent ninjas or miscellaneous forces to fight down the arrogance of Yunren and Wuren. The most sensational thing was that Li Shakuwan and Wuli Jinba, two of the Seven Bladed Blades in Wuyin Village, were killed on the battlefield. Li Shakuwan was killed by three generations of Tokage Ohki. Muri Jinhachi was killed by Hanzo, a foreign aid hired by Danzo. Said to be second only to the three generations of Water Shadow, the Seven Bladesmen were killed two in a row at once, which was a great blow to Wunin. 86 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 86 The Wuyin Village, which played the real fire, desperately once again sent two thousand ninjas to enter the country of fire, and Yunren Village also sent two thousand, plus a miscellaneous army, with a total strength of more than 30,000. The big and land coalition forces are even more terrible. The total strength has reached 100,000. Those big names dispatched their corps to support them. This battle has become a big, land and sea country (Lei Zhi China is considered a peninsula country) duel. Such a large-scale battle, even if it is a strong shadow rank, once they are singled, they will be attacked by groups and eventually end in hatred. Of course, the so-called alliance is also very unreliable. It often happens that friendly forces assassinate friendly forces, or fail to save them, and fall into trouble. Therefore, although Konoha has a lot of people, several countries secretly engage in small moves and do not trust each other. Although three times the number of Yunren and Wuren, they only played a few times. The so-called war chaos heroes, Konoha has golden flashes, Sand Ninja has Yekura, Iwanin is loess, and Wunin is still relying on the seven swords and the blood succession limit family to support the scene. As for Yunnin, it is the one who can escape. Toroy is very difficult. Up to now, the three wars have been a duel between the elites of various countries, and like some veteran powerhouses, Osamaru Jiraiya and others are also very eye-catching. Basically, the enemy is the fall of a blockbuster once it debuts. In order to seek more powerful damage, various countries also sent ninjas with large psychic beasts to fight, and some weapons were also developed in the process. For example, the forbidden technique of the spider clan was brilliant, but it was almost exterminated afterwards. However, Ji Tengchuan didn''t have any thoughts to participate in it. Instead, he went to the Loulan City of Tianzhiguo and got together with a few wives before leaving for Konoha. Just when Ji Tengchuan''s style was drifting in the air and was about to pass through a forest, suddenly a thunder fell from the sky!'') 104.Chapter 104 Item 0104 boom--!A loud noise!The white breeze was struck by lightning and slowly condensed, turning into a handsome figure standing on the treetops. Ji Tengchuan glanced at his cloak, one corner was scorched and turned into black smoke, frowned, and the cloak was restored. The jacket Ji Tengchuan wears today is the result of chakras. From this we can see how amazing his chakras are now. "You better hope that you are a cute girl, otherwise, you will be unlucky." Ji Tengchuan said with a wicked smile, and he was struck by lightning on the road, which made him feel a lot worse. "Oh? If I were a sweet and cute girl, would you be slaughtered?" A girl with a sweet voice, dark red hair, white striped clothes, holding double knives, emerged from the other side of the tree come out. "Of course not! If it''s a sweet and cute girl, I will slap her buttocks severely after catching it to let her know that it is very dangerous for a girl to discharge a man casually." Ji Tengchuan turned his head and smiled. Tao, his tone was full of ridicule. "I like to save the best things for the last, but this time, I decided to smash you into scum!" The girl yelled and lifted the two knives. The knives were full of blue thunder light, and the thick lightning directed towards The treetop where Ji Tengchuan was slashed. boom--!Scream. The whole tree was scorched at once, and Ji Tengchuan had already appeared on another tree. With a frightened look on his face, he said, "Huh? What a powerful Lei Dun! If you run slower, you will definitely be chopped into ashes." "Lets pretend to be garlic--! Ji Tengchuan, this time I came to you specially. I heard that your Thunder Dunge is very powerful. I want to compete with you!" It is directly split out, without the need for seals at all. This is the advantage of Thunder Fang''s Blade. "So you know who I am? Good courage! Mist-concealed forehead! Holding the tooth of one of Mistura''s seven swords in my hand! Another young girl, through various deductions, I finally concluded that you are Ringo Yu Yuri. am I right?" Ji Tengchuan obviously recognized the other party at first sight, but he didn''t know the purpose of the other party''s coming to him, so he flirted with him a few words to cheer himself up. For Ji Tengchuan, teasing girls is one of his pleasures. Lin Ye smiled, showing a very cute expression, just like the little girl next door, if it weren''t for the double knives in her hands, it would be difficult to associate her with the cruel and bloody Mist Seven. "You are right. Suddenly, you have a heartfelt feeling for you. Would you like to die with me?" Ringo smiled sweetly, extremely cute, but what she said made people shudder. Feeling moved by me?Are you going to die with me? What are you thinking about in your head? Ji Tengchuan suddenly flashed in his mind, remembering that Ringo Yu Yuri did not seem to have died in battle, but died of illness, could it be... Sure enough, Ji Tengchuan opened the magic pupil and brought the meridians and chakras in Ringos body into his eyes, and found that the other partys internal organs were all affected, but the strange thing was that the chakras with thunder attributes did not weaken, but became more vigorous stand up. Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help showing a trace of compassion in his eyes. A girl born in Xuewu Village was destined to be an innocent and innocent girl who would not even kill a chicken. In such a bad situation, if you want to survive better, you have to be crueler than anyone else. People will not care whether you are a girl or not. If you are surpassed, then the only end is to be killed. When she finally made her way through unremitting efforts and talent, she did not expect to be found to be terminally ill. This was undoubtedly a huge shock to a young girl. "Little girl, are you really touching me?" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. "Long-winded! You are obviously not as big as me, don''t call me little girl...Nani?" Three black lines appeared on Ringo''s forehead, and immediately slammed Ji Tengchuan''s rudeness with her teeth and claws, but the next moment, she suddenly saw Ji Tengchuan come in front of him, touched her hair, and leveled herself and her height with her hands. Ringo''s lovely big eyes showed a panic expression, and then he leaped back and opened a distance of five meters from Ji Tengchuan, looking at him with a vigilant look. Ji Tengchuan smiled and said: "Look, you are shorter than me, so you are a little girl, am I right?" "Damn, they''re a girl!" Ringo said angrily. She is the only girl among the Seven Mist Ninjas. She is also the shortest in height, but how can anyone dare to chew the tongue with this? Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan suddenly realized: "Yes, you are a girl, you can''t be taller than a boy, you almost forgot! Hey! Who made you so fierce!?" On the contrary, Ji Tengchuan raked back, causing Ringo to squeeze the teeth in his hands tightly, and exclaimed: "Asshole, why am I not like a girl? Damn guy, I decided to knock you down!" "Really?" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully, then said solemnly: "Then how about we make a bet?" "What''s a bet?" Ringo was also interested. Although she knew she was a genius of Lei Dun, but the other party was Ji Tengchuan, whose reputation was far-reaching, and the souls of her men were approaching the eight thousand mark. "I don''t need other ninjutsu, I only use Thunder Dunn to fight you. If I win, you will become my subordinate; if I lose, then I will help you cure your illness." Ji Tengchuan pointed to Ringo''s little face Said calmly. "What? You actually know my...I''m sick?" Ringo looked shocked, and was also very curious about how the other party knew. "Yes, you don''t have to doubt whether I have that ability, you are just a disease of internal organs! And under my eyes, there is no secret!" Ji Tengchuan''s pupils changed, four gou jade appeared, and he turned slowly, he had already regarded Ringo as his own, and it would not hurt to reveal some secrets to her. "Can you see my body?" Lino looked at Ji Tengchuan in amazement, his face blushed, and asked in a muttering voice. Ji Tengchuan didn''t feel anything wrong either, and nodded. Ringo''s beautiful and lovely face suddenly became infinitely pink, and said, "You perverted pervert voyeur, go to death! Lei Dun Leimen!" Ji Tengchuan did not expect that Ringo would suddenly rise up, but as a master of all kinds of battles, he would naturally not have a sudden brain blanking and panic. Instead, he took a long-distance jump calmly, and then folded his hands together, and a strong thunder light burst out of his body, blocking the thunderbolt that broke out under Lino''s shame and anger. boom--! With a loud noise, the surrounding woods flashed with thunder and scorched, and the air was filled with a strong smell of burnt. "Little girl, I''m just kindly helping you to see a doctor, so I don''t need to be too excited." Ji Tengchuan waved his numb right arm, and said in his heart: "Sure enough, it is the genius of Wu Ren Lei Dun, who burst out in an instant. Thunder attributed to Chakra, causing such astonishing damage." "You also said... damn damn damn..." Lino grabbed her long hair and drank it tenderly. The thunder light burst out all over her body, and the thunder teeth in her hand condensed towards the top of her head, gathering a huge thunder light ball. Ringo is a very conservative and even shy girl. It can be seen from her dressing up. Now she was inexplicably looked at her whole body by a man with pupils, and she ran away naturally under her spoiled temper. "Girl, have you misunderstood something? I''m a gentleman, not a perverted pervert, let alone a voyeur." 87 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 87 Ji Tengchuan explained in a gloomy tone that he did not expect to show his hidden abilities in front of his future''subordinates'', but was misunderstood as such. This Nima is too cheating. "Shut up... I don''t want to listen... Let the perverted pervert go to death! Thunder Burial!" Lin Xiaojiao scolded, and then a huge thunderball exploded and thunderbolt was bigger than a bucket and struck Ji Tengchuan. "I rely on! So fierce? Is there something wrong?" Ji Tengchuan was unable to use ninjutsu other than thunderbolt as agreed. He seemed extremely passive at once, dodged in embarrassment, and instantly exploded where he was hit by lightning. A huge pit with a radius of more than ten meters and a depth of two to three meters appeared. It doesn''t seem to be too fierce in the original book! Ji Tengchuan had no time to complain about Kishimoto now, but was thinking about how to deal with it. It was not that he did not have a powerful Thunder Escape technique, but that he didn''t want to hurt Ringo too much. "Little Apple (Ringo), it''s enough! Otherwise I''ll be angry." Ji Tengchuan''s whole body of thunder canceled out the aftermath of Thunder Burial''s explosion. Seeing Lino''s face suddenly showed pain, she knew she was sick. "No--! I must teach you! Also, don''t call me Little Apple. Cough cough cough!" The ringo girl''s temper came up, and ten elephants couldn''t come when she was proud. "Okay! In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite! Lei DunElectrostatic Field!" Ji Tengchuan closed his three fingers with one hand and launched the robot''s big move. In an instant, a ten-mile radius around him was filled with a strange electric current, which made Ringo feel numb. What''s strange was that the power of thunder and lightning in the sphere of thunder burial was led away, and the thunder attribute Chakra in his body was also silent. The electrostatic force field has very low damage and a large range, but it is the nemesis of all Thunder Dune. Once in the electrostatic force field, Thunder Dune will be channeled away, resulting in a misfire. The restraint on other ninjutsu is relatively low. . "Why? I don''t believe that I will lose to others in Thunder Escape!" Lino felt that her self-esteem had been severely hit, but her unwillingness to admit defeat once again caused her to explode with amazing energy. "How come? Such a large amount of chakras are exported from the internal organs? No, she will die if this goes on! I can''t take care of so much!" After seeing the chakra overflowing from Ringo''s internal organs in Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil, the vitality in his body was fading fast. He decided to end the fight immediately, otherwise, Ringo might die. If it were changed to someone else, Ji Tengchuan was sure to use soul orbs and instruments to resurrect her, but Ringo used the violent Thunder Dunge, and her bones might be lost if she was not careful. "Mage Chains!" A series of miniature thunderballs formed in Ji Tengchuan''s hands, which suddenly stretched out to lock Ringo in the explosion. "Let go of me--!" Ringo wanted to struggle away, but Ji Tengchuan obviously wouldn''t give her this opportunity to use Xerath''s second-stage control. "Aoneng Pulse!" A purple lightning sphere appeared in Ji Tengchuan''s left hand, facing her, a large number of purple lightning lines burst out. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Ringo was trembling with electricity, but was not substantially harmed. Ji Tengchuan''s control of Chakra''s output was still in place. Ji Tengchuan walked up to Ringo and saw the lovely girl who was no longer able to fight and said, "You lost!" "I lost--!" Ringo said bitterly, still tingling at the corners of his mouth. "Well, since I lost, then it''s my subordinate! If that''s the case, then it should be regarded as an evil deed that hurts the boss, how to punish it!" Ji Tengchuan smiled unkindly, and stretched out his hand to stop and hug Ringo''s thin waist. Carried on the shoulders.'') Chapter 105: Chapter 0105: Tragic Ghost Lantern Full Moon Ji Tengchuan suddenly turned his head, glanced at the big tree behind him and said, "It''s been a while, right? Come out!" "As expected, Master Ji Tengchuan from the world of shock and forbearance, I think I''ve hidden it well, and I will be discovered." A man walked out behind the tree, with blue and white hair and a strange dress. He only wore one piece. A black vest with a round knife on his back. "What you hide is indeed very good!" Ji Tengchuan said affirmatively. If it weren''t for his ability to white eyes with magic pupils, it would be impossible to find him. "Full moon, when did you come here?" Lino looked at the ghost lamp full moon, remembering that he must have been seen crying and crying, and he was a little embarrassed. "Sorry, I didn''t see anything just now! My eyes are a little short-sighted recently." Haha Haha said the ghost lantern full moon. Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes, didn''t you just say that there is no silver three hundred taels here, and you simply said that he was lame and had some nearsightedness? Funny? "Full Moon, if you tell us about today''s affairs, I want you to look good!" Lino gritted his teeth and threatened. If today''s affairs were to be revealed, wouldn''t he really see anyone in the future?Shy people! "Ah!? Got it, I promise to forget it all! Now that you are safe, I will go back!" Although Ghost Lantern Man Yue was confident of his own strength, he was completely embarrassed when he saw the thunder escape that Ji Tengchuan had just cast. Every member of the Ghost Lantern clan will awaken bloodline power when they reach a certain level of strength, and their abilities are almost the same, but they have one thing in common, that is, their hydration body is restrained by Lei Dun. "Wait! Full moon, are you interested in coming to my Anbu to develop? The treatment and money house are all favored! The opportunity is not lost, don''t come again!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, where would he let the full moon leave, since he gave Ringo absolute freedom , Then someone should do hard work, right? It depends on your strength, you are the only one! "Nani? Master Chuan, what do you mean?" Guideng Manyue looked at Ji Tengchuan warily, thinking about how to get out, a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. Ji Tengchuan smiled relaxedly, and said: "It means literally! Seeing that you can play well, my Anbu still lacks a general, how about it? Are you interested in joining?" Although Ji Tengchuan said as if he could give you a choice, his eyes slowly overflowed with murderousness, and his warning was silent. The ghost lantern full moon smiled bitterly, took out the flat-eye flounder on his back, and sighed: "If I don''t want it, do you force me to stay?" Ji Tengchuan shrugged, and said: "You are the Seven Folks in the Fog, and a member of the Ghost Lantern clan. Wouldn''t you not know that I left the Water Country, how did your Master Shuiying''farewell'' to me?" know!How could I not know!? There is always a saying, how did the seven-eight-hundred-hundred wujin disappear? This guy has to say it is a monster! Ji Tengchuan looked at the full moon in shock, and continued: "You three generations of Shuiying''s sordid approach makes me very upset. Since you are his subordinate, stay and pay for it!" The full moon of the ghost lantern is extremely depressed, he can''t always say that he is not a subordinate of the third generation of Shui Ying, right? In fact, now Wuyin Village has split into many parties. As Master Shuiying''s control over the village is gradually weakening, the big clans in the village are becoming more arrogant and fighting each other, while the offensive Da and Lu are just to ease internal conflicts. That''s it. "What if I don''t want it?" Ghost Lantern Moon''s eyes became sharp, and his body exuded an astonishing murderous aura, colliding with Ji Tengchuan''s aura, giving people a strange feeling of twisting around. "Master Chuan, can you let the full moon leave?" Ringo saw that Ji Tengchuan was going to play with the full moon, knowing that the full moon would never beat Ji Tengchuan, and helped intercede. "What do you mean? Little Apple? He saw too many things that shouldn''t be seen and heard things that shouldn''t be heard. Do you think I can let him go?" Ji Tengchuan said lightly, and then walked towards the full moon past. Lin Piao was taken aback, and shook her head to the full moon helplessly, saying that she had done her best, and she still hoped that the full moon would stay. After all, she would join Konoha in the future, so it is always good to have one more former companion. "Master Chuan! Wait! If you only defeat me with water, I will become your subordinate!" The ghost lantern full moon turned his eyes, and immediately dazzled the cat and painted the tiger, and wanted to learn Ji Tengchuan''s condition for Lin Xiao. Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly his figure disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared right above the full moon, kicked his head, kicked directly, and splashed countless white splashes. "Sure enough, the Ghost Lantern clan has the ability to transform the body into water, and can avoid most physical attacks." Ji Tengchuan was not surprised at all, but turned to look at the full moon whose head slowly recovered. "Wait, Master Sichuan, don''t you dare to bet?" Full Moon was really a little scared, what was the speed just now? Too fast, is it space ninjutsu? "Bet? What bet? Are you a girl? Are you a disadvantaged group? You are a male silver ah~ ah~ ah~ ah, so I''m sorry, I never show mercy to male silver men." Ji Tengchuan spoke out the reason very frankly, leaving Full Moon dumbfounded. It was definitely the first time he saw such a shameless person, and he was able to speak so confidently. He had never seen it before, and had never even heard it. But Ringo in the distance was blushing with two small hands on her tender face, so ashamed. It turns out that Master Chuan was merciful because he was a cute girl. He felt warm and happy. Could it be...this is the feeling of being in love... "Look, you have nothing to say, right? Remember, on the battlefield, no one will have an advantage over your strengths." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he punched the full moon''s belly with a large amount of Water splashed out of his belly. "Let''s look down on people! Shui DunWater Iron Cannon!" As soon as Full Moon stretched out his hand, a sphere was formed at the fingertips, and then shot out. Under normal circumstances at such a close distance, there is no way to hide. 88 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 88 "Lei Dun Leiqi!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, the idea of ??the full moon was pretty good, he penetrated his stomach by himself, and he grabbed his hand to prevent him from taking advantage of speed. The water iron cannon hit Ji Tengchuan''s face and turned into spray. Ji Tengchuans original mask also shattered and turned into black smoke, revealing a face with dragon scales. The Lei Che in his hand made the full moon dying, and suddenly he couldnt recover. The ground is shaking. "How do you feel? The power of the water iron cannon is good!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, suddenly pulled his hand out, lowered his head, and did not know when there was another full moon behind him, and attacked him with flat-eye flounder. "Sure enough, I have rich combat experience! You are a thug!" Ji Tengchuan is satisfied with the performance of the full moon. Facing him, he can still be careful and calm, use his body to attract his attention, and then use the water of the body to rush out. Create a clone to lurch. Attacked him unexpectedly. If it weren''t for the magic pupil, Ji Tengchuan would not say he would be defeated, but at least he would have to hit the back of his head. "Thank you for the compliment! But I won''t stop here! Shui DunHao Shui Wrist Art!" One arm of Full Moon suddenly swelled up to five times, and he punched Ji Tengchuan with a punch. Ji Tengchuan single-handedly moved his entire body out, exploding a row of trees, leaving a steaming furrow on the ground. "Huhuhu...!" Full Moon breathed heavily, staring closely at the seat Ji Tengchuan had fallen. "Papa Papa!" Ji Tengchuan walked out of the smoke without any injuries. He clapped his hands and applauded: "This kind of strange force punch is very practical! It is much stronger than I thought." "Impossible--! How could you have nothing to do?" Man Yue said in disbelief. When hit by his own strange power, the average Shang Ren would be killed directly. How could he not hurt at all? "This is normal. There are too many things we can''t understand in this world. How about, before I lose my patience, I converted to my Buddha...cough cough... I mean to join Anbu and become my subordinate." Ji Tengchuan said smoothly. , Almost leaked. The reason why Ji Tengchuan was fine was that the strength of the iron blood had reached an unimaginable height after the bloodline of the bones of the Boundary and Huiye clan was strengthened. "Your hand hurts?" Ji Tengchuan asked concerned. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, the full moon''s right arm burst open suddenly, turning into a stream of water, slowly returning to his body, and reuniting a new arm. "Let''s see the trick--!" The full moon has not decided to give up. The two small holes of the flat eye flounder sprayed out white mist, which suddenly glowed, gathered into an energy body, and shot Ji Tengchuan with a burst. Ji Tengchuan didnt know when a golden Legion Shield appeared in his hand, blocking him, and a huge ball of light shot on the Legion Shield and squeezed past. However, the huge shield suddenly issued a golden light, and the ball flew away. . boom--! The white sphere hit the forest and exploded violently, sweeping away the trees in an area. "Is there any trick to press the bottom of the box? If you don''t have S-level ninjutsu, don''t take it out." Ji Tengchuan put the legion shield away. This thing hasn''t been used since I bought it. Its a thing if I light it up today. Use it to your advantage. "I lost--!" Full Moon gave a wry smile. He did have to use the tricks at the bottom of the box, but it didn''t make much sense to people like Ji Tengchuan. It would be embarrassing to take it out if it didn''t take advantage. "Okay, since you concede defeat, you will be my secret subordinate from today!" Ji Tengchuan sighed secretly. It is not easy. It is only now that I have received the first capable subordinate who can fight and kill. As for the treatment, look. Feel yourself! "But do you rest assured to use me? After all, I used to be an Anbu in Wuyin Village as well." Fullyue laughed at himself and said what he had done before. "You can rest assured that I have enough strength to use you! Of course, the ugly prerequisite is that you are a male silver. If you betray me and be known to me, then even if I commit suicide, I will be able to get you out of hell. Pull it out. So when you wanted to betray me that day, just think about my words. You wont have any strange ideas. Im very serious. Ji Tengchuan said with a smile, but his eyes were condensed like a substantive murderous intent, and he could definitely do what he said to the full moon. "Then what if I betray you?" Ringo asked with a smile when he saw that Ji Tengchuan had finished the fight, and the full moon hadn''t been injured much. Although it looked miserable, it was still acceptable. Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly: "You?! If you betray me, hang up and fight PP, is it scary?" "You really are a pervert~~!" Ringo blushed suddenly, this guy is too damn, too bad.'') Chapter 106: Chapter 0106 Back To Konoha, The Nature Of The Full Moon Naruto Office. Three generations recently have dark circles under the eyes, haggard, and wars on the front line, and the force is tight. The name of the country of fire also wrote to him, hoping that he would end the war as soon as possible. If the fight continues, it is likely to spread, and the country of fire will suffer disaster at that time, which is obviously not what the daimyo wants to see. "It would be great if he was willing to contribute to Konoha..." The three generations remembered Ji Tengchuan''s implicitly smiling face, and shook his head. They couldn''t think of a belly hidden under his pure and harmless face. Black heart. "Sarufei, don''t count on him anymore. We have all given away the seats of the fifth generation of Hokage, and now there is really not much bargaining chip on hand! You still look forward to your disciple Sun Shuimen returning soon!" Danzo said with a look of jealousy that he also accepted apprentices, but in the end he either sacrificed or was of little value and was abandoned. However, Sarutobi''s three apprentices and his students are so good, which made him secretly jealous and crazy. . "Danzo, I heard that you and Oshemaru are very close recently?" Sarutoi received his Anbu report, saying that Danzo often had secret meetings with the Oshemaru God, not knowing what the two were doing. "Hahaha! That''s right, Sarutobi, I am a man again, I am envious of it?" Danzo laughed. Whenever he thinks of Sarutobi''s second brother being exploded, he can''t help but want to laugh. "What? Become a man again? How did you do it?" Three generations'' eyes lit up. He felt that he had recently suffered from endocrine disorders, his sexual orientation had become abnormal, and people had become more and more wretched. If this continues, I am afraid It''s not guaranteed in the evening! Danzo suddenly turned cold, and said dryly, "I won''t tell you--!" Danzo suddenly thought that the research between himself and Oshemaru was invisible, just to show off, he didn''t want Sarutobi to know too many secrets about him. The three generations smiled shyly, and said flatteringly: "Danzo, how can I say that we are also old friends for decades. You can''t watch me become difficult or not, right?" "Don''t talk to me about these useless things. Three hundred years of friendship is useless. You should get something practical!" Danzang''s eyes rolled, he knew that since Sarutobi knew the way to restore a man''s body, Then maybe the Anbu under his banner would monitor him twice, but that would be bad. Three generations gritted their teeth, thought for a moment, and said, "How about the head of the three generations of Raikage?" Tuan Zang sneered when he heard the words, and said with disdain: "Sarutobi, are you really when I don''t know anything? Don''t forget, where the researchers also have my subordinates." Originally, the heads of the three generations of Raikage gathered by Ji Tengchuan were very excited, which meant that they could obtain a lot of the core secrets of the kingdom of thunder, but what they didnt expect was that the three generations of Raikages scheming plan was already in their brains. A large number of prohibitions have been set. After finally cracking it open, the brain suddenly burst, which made several members of the Yamaaka family suffer a lot of mental trauma. Three generations knew that their little abacus would not work, and compromised: "Then how about I give you the lower body of the third generation Raikage?" In fact, the bodies of most ninjas are very good research materials, and some secret techniques can be inferred from the traces left by their bodies, especially some members of the Blood Succession Limit family are extremely precious. Not to mention the three generations of Raikages corpse, the head was taken by Ji Tengchuan, which is equivalent to Konoha, the upper body was separated by Iwanin, and the lower body was returned to Konoha, known as the third generation Raikage with the strongest physical skills. After being dismembered, I have to say that it is very sad. "Okay, deal!" Danzo immediately agreed. He now needs to know the mystery of the three generations of Raikage''s body enhancement technique, which will help the completion of the secret technique he has been planning. Just when a couple of gays were enjoying themselves, suddenly a dark part appeared in the Hokage office, kneeling and reporting: "Master Hokage, Ji Tengchuan is back to the village." Originally, the ninja didn''t need to report to Hokage at all when he returned to the village, but the three generations were very worried about Ji Tengchuan and specially arranged an Anbu to monitor his whereabouts from a distance at any time. Hearing this, Tuan Zang''s expression changed, and he hurriedly stood up and said, "Sarutobi, I will leave if I have an urgent matter. I won''t bother you." After finishing speaking, without waiting for the three generations to say anything, they ran away in a hurry. "In a hurry? Huh--! Coward!" Three generations said contemptuously. In fact, he also didn''t want to face Ji Tengchuan. When he was old, he wanted comfort instead of fighting and killing. "If it''s okay, let''s go down?" Three generations saw Anbu who was still kneeling on the ground and waved. "But... Three generations of adults, Ji Tengchuan also brought back two people." A drop of cold sweat dripped on the forehead of that dark part. "Bring back two people? What kind of people are they?" Three generations knew that if they were from Konoha, Anbe wouldn''t do anything extra. Anbe hurriedly said: "According to their costumes, dresses, and appearances, the two of them are likely to be the ghost lantern Manyue and Ringo Yu Yuri among the seven people hidden in the mist." "What? Ghost lantern full moon? Ringo Yu Yuri?" The three generations were not calm. 89 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 89 Although he has never seen these two people, Ghost Lantern Manyue is known as the strongest among the seven. It is rumored that the strength is close to the three generations of Shui Ying, and Yuri Ringo is a rare Lei Dun super genius in a century. Said them. "Yes--!" Anbe was secretly frightened, and he didn''t expect that the so-called Konoha''s strongest Shinobi would have such a big reaction. Sure enough, he is old, and it seems that he needs to find a new backer. "Go down!" Three generations panicked sitting on the seat, his face a little pale, he knew that he had better not be seen at the moment. "What the hell is this guy going to do? Isn''t it...No, he can''t collude with the three generations of Shui Ying, but..." The three generations thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of a reason, and sighed. Is he really old? Ji Tengchuan and his group of three walked on the street. The ordinary people around, including some ninjas, showed a little panic on their faces, and they were far away from the three of them. "Master Chuan, they seem to be afraid of you!?" Full Moon said with a mean smile, meaning that you don''t seem to be very popular! "Not afraid of me, but because you are too weird!" Ji Tengchuan said irritably, secretly angry: "It really needs to be rectified, I dare to ruin the reputation of this lord so much." "Wow~~!" Suddenly, a young mother was holding her child, and the child burst into tears when she saw Ji Tengchuan''s face, and a look of fear appeared in her eyes. "How scary am I?" Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth. He didn''t have any capable subordinates before, and he didn''t have the time to punish those who chewed his tongue. Now it seems that it is necessary to strike hard... "Uh? What is this?" Lino saw a piece of paper floating over, and when he received it, it turned out to be a portrait of Ji Tengchuan, and it looked extremely vicious, completely demonized. "Let me see, let me see...Wow, my lord, you are so cool~~!" The ghost lantern full moon fears that the world will not be chaotic, and his face is fortunate enough to cause trouble, admiring the painter''s good work. "Believe it or not, I will freeze you and hang it at the gate of Konoha for three days and three nights?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head, his eyes were pitch black, and they were covered by the shadows. They looked particularly scary. This is the rhythm of running away! "Ah? That''s just a joke. Actually, I hate others to distort the facts! How handsome and golden like an adult, how can it be like the one mentioned above?" The full moon hurriedly beat Haha Dao, he knew that Ji Tengchuan absolutely did what he said, he didn''t want to be really frozen for three days and three nights.Ji Tengchuan asked his servant to arrange an outdoor residence for Full Moon, while Ringo lived with him in the villa. "Sir, are we living in a big difference?" Full Moon burst into tears and complained, pointing to the cabin next to the doghouse. "If you think the house is too good, you can exchange it with the Huskies! Only by working hard can you live in a good house." Ji Tengchuan said earnestly, young man, work hard to have a future. "By the way, you will be responsible for the security of the villa in the future!" When Ji Tengchuan stepped into the villa''s door, he suddenly turned around and said to Full Moon. After he led Ringo into the house, he closed the door. "What! Shouldn''t this security be the responsibility of the dog? Isn''t it... damn..." Fullyue reacted, and he was actually tricked by Ji Tengchuan. He squatted down, resting his chin in one hand and clasping the other. He held his nose and looked upset. "Wow...!" As soon as the Husky got out of the kennel, he saw a stranger squatting outside, cocked his butt to the door of his house, and dared to say bad things about the dog, opened his mouth wide and faced him. Full Moon''s ass just bite over. "Oh-! It hurts! Don''t bite me, we will be neighbors in the future, I promise I won''t snatch your dog food!" The full moon ran around the garden, biting a husky behind his butt that would not let go. , Don''t mention how funny it is. "It''s never been like this before the full moon." Through the window, Lin Ye pursed his mouth and laughed, with a look of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the full moon would have such a side. "This is probably the real him, just like you, without the disguise, it is a green and cute little apple." Ji Tengchuan touched Ringo''s tender face, and said pleasingly. In fact, he knows that the people of the Ghost Lantern clan are very fond of spoofs. They have humorous cells, and the same is true for the second generation of Shuiying, and the full moon''s younger brother Shuiyue is the same. Leaving the Wuyin Village makes him feel that there is no need to hide his true temperament, so it makes people feel like they lose their glasses. "I''m not a green apple, I like sweetness." Ringo said dissatisfied, with a bright and lovely appearance on his face, which was pity. "I know, you are my little apple!" Ji Tengchuan showed affection and love on his face, gently hugged Ringo''s body, looked at the full moon outside the window, which was still being chased by Huqis, with a smile on his mouth.'') Chapter 107: Chapter 0107 Anbu Rectification, Black Terror "You~you~you~you still have you, the director now announces that you have been fired! Congratulations to your successful unemployment and can find a new job." Ji Tengchuan raised his leg on the desk and looked at the report in his hand. , Pointing to those dark parts, quickly finished speaking. Fullyue and Ringo registered in Anbu, and the head guard was replaced by Konoha, and they did not report to the third generation. It was completely a domineering attitude of my own territory. Those Anbe who had been pointed out by Ji Tengchuan immediately became unwilling, and complained: "My lord, we were once appointed by Minister Sakumo Hagi, how can you fire us?" "Yes! You were indeed arranged by Minister Sakumo Hagigi before, but there was a prerequisite, that is... you are the real subordinates of the Minister, and you obviously violated your previous promise and didn''t sweep you out. It''s fun enough. Get out of here. ." Ji Tengchuan has no patience to continue talking to these dark ninjas, and his tone of voice has become bad. These people were indeed Ji Tengchuan''s subordinates, but because Ji Tengchuan was away all year round, Shenlong never saw the end, and even Xi Rihong, who was in charge of Anbu, went to Loulan City. Without taking the lead, they were in such an important position, so they were naturally drawn to Sandai and Danzo. After a long time, his mind changed. Ji Tengchuan didn''t need such a person at all, so he was naturally expelled, and the quota was vacated for those who were loyal to him. "Master Chuan, according to Anbu''s regulations, even if you are the head of the Anbu, you can''t expel members of the Anbu casually!" An Anbu wanted to reason with Ji Tengchuan, thinking he was too arrogant. "En?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the full moon standing next to him, and the full moon immediately understood it, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, suddenly stretched out his hand to grab the dark part, and then brutally broke his arms. "Boom!" With a sound, those Anbu were beaten and disabled one after another. Outside the corridor of the office, Anbu was lying down on the ground by the full moon, with only one breath left, and he hummed straight. "Shame on the face, even reasoning with the director? Show the facts? A joke!" Ji Tengchuan stood up and saw several other Anbu looking at him with horror. The effect of killing the chicken and the monkey was also played. Although he didn''t like these Anbu very much, there was indeed no one under his staff available, waiting to find a suitable one to replace it. "Throw them out for me and fix the office by the way! There is no problem, right?" Ji Tengchuan said, turning around. "No problem! No problem!" Those Anbu quickly responded. Ji Tengchuan began to find a new piece of land, and began to spend money to start construction. He wanted to build his own Anbu, which is different from the three generations of Tuanzang, dare to black me behind? Chew the base of my tongue?When the new Anbu comes out, you will cry. Ji Tengchuan was holding an unnamed anger in his heart, and he wanted to create a truly terrifying dark part so that those people would know the fate of the bad talk behind the scenes. With a lot of money poured in, the high-walled interior was suddenly built. Unlike the original Anbu, the place where Ji Tengchuan built was actually a prison and a torture room. In addition, Ji Tengchuan also made people imitate the killing armor of the robbery and made a batch of high-quality combat clothing. These armored clothing cost as much as one million taels, and they are also equipped with egg knives and various hidden darts. There are more than 60 people in the Anbu under Ji Tengchuan''s hands, and they have put on this extremely handsome Anbu costume. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they even posted an announcement. Of course, there is one exception, and that is Ringo. Her special armor dress is not black, but pink, which seems to be more advanced. During his free time, Ji Tengchuan also began to treat Ringo. "Sakura--! Are you saying that Ringo is not a disease?" Although Ji Tengchuan knows Ringo''s internal organs disease, how to treat it depends on the system. Ying nodded and said: "Yes, I actually have to say that this world is really amazing. I have a lot of special physique, which is relatively rare in other worlds. If people who cultivate immortality know about it, they don''t know how to envy it. What it''s like." "Xiuxian plane? Sakura have you been there?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes lit up, Xiuxian!That is almost every teenager''s dream, although knowing that this dream will never come true. "I haven''t been--! But I know some. Before they have cultivated, they are a little stronger and smarter than ordinary people. That is like this world, even if there is no cultivation, as long as the blood is awakened, they will have Extremely lethal." Ying said indifferently, but added in her heart: "It''s just not as long as a cultivator." "Then can I go?" Ji Tengchuan knew that the system had the ability to travel through time and space, and maybe he could also cultivate immortals. "Kun Chuan, you better not have such dangerous thoughts! The immortal system is completely different from the system route you take. Once you enter those worlds, it is very dangerous." Senbon Sakura''s face and tone suddenly became extremely serious, Ji Tengchuan This is the first time I saw Sakura like this. "I understand!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, he can also be said to be immortal now, and there is no such thing as a catastrophe, whether he has a tendency to seek abuse, just think about it, let him risk his life, he absolutely I won''t do anything stupid. "So what kind of immortal cultivation is Ringo?" Ji Tengchuan knew that Ying would not mention any immortal cultivation plane for no reason, it should be related to Lino''s condition. 90 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 90 "Yes, her physique should be called Xuanyin Thunder Body. The reason why her internal organs are diseased is because she was injured by her own strength..." Although Ying doesn''t understand cultivating immortals, in fact, every power system, to the extreme, is the same result by different paths. With a very high vision, she naturally can easily see the essence of the problem. After hearing this, Ji Tengchuan frowned and said: "That means she doesn''t know how to remove thunder from the internal organs, so she accumulates a large amount of thunder attribute chakra damage and internal organs, but now that the removal is done, she might be killed immediately ." In theory, every cell in the human body can produce chakras, but the heart and the muscles of the whole body are the main sources of chakras, and Ringos internal organs produce more chakras than the body, which is why it is called a century. The reason for the rare genius of Lei Dun. "Yes, there are three solutions, two radical cures, one symptom but not the root cause, and one delay." "How to cure it? Treat the symptoms but not the root cause? Delay?" "To treat the symptoms but not the root cause is to use your drawn instrument, but once the girl in Ringo refines the chakra, the internal organs will still be diseased. The delay is simple, it is just to drink the red medicine regularly. The cure!One is to teach her how to condense thunder beads in her dantian, which can be fully recovered after a period of recuperation.Another is that she becomes your woman." Ji Tengchuan was confused after listening!Especially the last sentence of the last Sakura, can his second brother cure all diseases?Why don''t you know? "What mess do you want? People mean that you can neutralize the violent thunder power in her through a method similar to double repair." Ying said with shame, especially when he saw Ji Tengchuan looking at his own second brother. The vice appearance is even more exasperating. Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes, and said in his heart: "Isn''t it the same?" After the discussion, Ji Tengchuan''s selfish psychology began to make trouble. He decided to use red medicine to help Ringo recover, then take her down, and finally teach her how to condense Thunder Orbs. "Have you heard? Many people have suddenly disappeared recently?" a villager whispered. "What''s missing? They were invited to Xinanbu for tea!" a villager twitched. "Could it be that butcher did it again? I don''t know how the three generations of adults can tolerate him. If it were me, he would have long since left the piece of armor he killed!" The villager filled with indignation. The two villagers had just finished speaking and suddenly felt that there was someone behind them. They turned around and saw that they were two new Anbu wearing special black armor. "You come with us!" One of the Anbu pointed at the villager who had just said bad things about Ji Tengchuan. "No, no...I''m not going with you." The villager''s face turned pale, but now he can still be helped? The Anbu kicked him to the ground with one kick, then grabbed his collar and carried him into the alley. The two Anbu punched and kicked the villager, howling and screaming. After the fight, they dragged him to the ground. The half-dead villagers walked towards the Anbu station. "Damn, these people simply don''t have a king''s law!" One ninja roared and rushed over regardless of other ninja''s obstacles, but before he rushed to him, a black shadow suddenly appeared under his feet. He raised his head and saw a white-blue-haired young man jumping down in the sky. The fist blasted him away. "There''s one more here, take it back to Konoha Prison!" said Full Moon, holding the flat-eye flounder in his hand and pointing at Konoha Nakanobu who had passed out on the ground. This kind of scene is gradually becoming commonplace. At the beginning, people were often beaten and hospitalized suddenly. Konoha Ninja conducted an investigation and finally discovered that these things were all done by the new Anbu established by Ji Tengchuan. So I can only open one eye and close one eye, and the villagers don''t know the inside story, so they still secretly talk about Ji Tengchuan''s length as before. Once discovered, it will be a secret beating. After the construction of the prison was completed, many villagers discovered that their former neighbors had suddenly disappeared. When they came back, they were a little mentally disordered. Occasionally, my mouth suddenly yelled: "Don''t hit, don''t hit... Don''t burst... I''m chrysanthemum... I''m so painful... I don''t dare to speak ill of others anymore." The villagers were very curious at first, but in the end many''seniors'' came forward and finally brought the truth to the surface. Originally Anbu should hide in the dark to protect the safety of the village, but Ji Tengchuan''s Anbu is the opposite, no longer hiding, and walking around the street every day. If you hear someone say bad things about Mr. Minister, he will immediately strike out. The villagers were scared of being beaten, and they didn''t even dare to say the three names of Ji Tengchuan, and replaced them with the word''he'', or called Ji Tengchuan as the Minister against his will. Naturally, Ji Tengchuan cant do boring things aimlessly. Thats for a reason. In a few years, Hinata will be born, and let the villagers talk madly. His glorious image is Extremely unfavorable. But he didn''t have the strongest passwords like Sandai and Danzang, so he took the most direct and violent means, and he told you clearly, aren''t you good at making up! Dont you pour dirty water on me? There are also three generations of Danzang, you gay guys, since you have the ability to guide public opinion, you should guide them carefully and find fault. You can only suffer. Because Ji Tengchuan was determined to rectify the public opinion, Konoha blew up a black terror, and everyone who saw the villagers wearing the new Anbe armor ran away.'') Chapter 108: Item 0108 Naruto Office. "Bang--!" Tuan Zang slammed a fist on Sarutobi''s desk, and said with a look of anger: "He really is a big scourge, now it''s all right, what are you going to do with Sarutobi?" The three generations were smoking cigarettes depressedly, and the joy of regaining the male body was suddenly messed up by Ji Tengchuan''s nonsense, but it was dissipated, and I hated Ji Tengchuan to death. It''s fine if you don''t go to the front line to kill the enemy, and still engage in trouble in the village. , So that everyone is not at peace, have no good life. "You''re saying something! Sarutobi, didn''t you know how to talk before? Why are you dumb now?" Danzo was about to burst into flames in both eyes, and there was a reason why he was so angry. Ji Tengchuans new Anbu has a resounding name, called Youying Anbu. These Anbu usually eats nothing, and likes to trouble the family members of Danzang''s roots. Now even some of his subordinates sometimes get sapped when they go out suddenly. You dont need to think about knowing who did it. What makes Danzo even more angry is that according to Ji Tengchuans current behavior, the last time he beat him and Ninety-nine percent of Sarutobi Sap is him. So careful, assaulting some villagers, no matter how bad things can be done, there is no reason how easy to let them go, then there is only one possibility, he has already taken revenge. But now that he is restored to a male body, he can no longer use this matter to talk about it. After all, it is really shameful. "Danzo, are you embarrassed to blame the old man? If it weren''t for you to spread rumors in the village, he wouldn''t be a big fan of black terrorism." Three generations also have a temper. When Danzo pointed his nose to curse, he naturally quit and immediately. Counterattacked. Tuan Zang sneered and said, "I''m not talking about the present, but the past. If it wasn''t for you to protect him..." "Don''t tell me anything before... If you didn''t want to pull him into the''root'', he would go to the front line? If he didn''t go to the front line, would he lose control like today?" "Huh -! Don''t pretend to be benevolent, Sarutobi, the old man knows what you are best, if you were willing to protect him at the beginning, the old man would be able to bring him into the''root''?" "Okay, Danzo, it''s useless to say these things now, what should we do now?" The three generations knew that there would be no results if the quarrel continued. When they became angry, they should calm down and think about countermeasures. How to do?Cold! Danzo fell silent. In fact, deep in his heart, he had an extremely evil plan to gain powerful power, and he already had a target candidate, and coupled with the technology provided by Oshimaru, there should be a high probability of success. "The old man thinks that he should be steady first. Now he has two shadow-level powerhouses under his hands, and they are still very difficult to deal with. At the moment, I can only bear it." Although Danzo didn''t want to say this, because it should be said by Sarutobi. He has always been strong and a main battle group, but in the face of Ji Tengchuan, he still had to lower his head to admit it. Three generations finished smoking and said: "Wait until the end of the three wars, the army will return..." Now Konoha is very empty, except for the necessary guarding ninjas, basically can''t draw manpower, and Ji Tengchuan doesn''t have to count on it. This guy will The original dark part was completely split. Ji Tengchuan paid for the salary and annual salary awards of those shadows, and he couldn''t even get involved. The power of money gradually began to show its power. When the large army returns, the manpower on the third generation side will suddenly grow. At that time, Ji Tengchuan will not be as unscrupulous and lawless as he is now. At the entrance of Konoha Ninja School, six shadow shadows crossed their hands and stood at the door waiting for the students to leave school. With a bell, a large number of eleven or twelve-year-old teenagers emerged on campus. "They are..." The students stopped at the first sight of the six dark shadows standing in the middle of the road. "Follow the list to find--!" A ghost shadow said lightly. "No problem, I found it--! Hey, there are many famous families?" The Shadow Anbu who looked through the files laughed. "Don''t waste time, you will be off work in a while!" 91 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 91 "Understand the captain!" Several Shadows Anbu walked towards the young girls and pointed to a few of them and said, "I heard that you are very hungry in school! Dare to speak ill of the Anbu Minister, come with us!" The big beads of sweat on the face of the pointed young man came out directly, and now all the fools know that Xinanbu is simply a hell on earth, and after going in, he won''t be able to think about it. "I didn''t. I didn''t say anything bad about the head of the dark ministry. I was wronged." The young man said nervously. "I belong to the Uchiha clan, don''t mess around!" The Uchiha boy immediately moved out of his family, hoping that the other party can regard him as the Uchiha clan and don''t move him. Several other teenagers also looked at the shadows with vigilant expressions. Several girls have already ran back to the teacher for help. In the classroom. A female teacher said to a young boy: "Iruka, you are not good at studying like this. You have a bad talent. You should work hard." Yue Mori Kumi (a former teacher of Ji Tengchuan) thought for a while, and decided not to take Ji Tengchuan as an example. After all, such a monster-level character cannot inspire people, but will make you lose fighting spirit. "Teacher, I know, I will definitely finish my homework." Iluka looked a little tranced. He felt very sad. The only Ji Tengchuan who agreed with him and him as a good friend after he was out of campus seemed to never find him again. Up. I really am a waste! "Teacher, it''s not good--! Several Anbu came outside, they want to take XX, XXX..., Teacher, they are the new Anbu." The girls eagerly said, now who doesn''t know that there is a new Anbu inside Under what circumstances, who would dare to go in? "New Anbu?" Iluka was shocked. Isn''t Ji Tengchuan the head of the New Anbu? "Teacher, go right away. Iluka can leave after finishing his homework." Teacher Kumi Yuemori remembered the innocent and lively face and the cute smile. Before leaving, he turned his head without forgetting to say something, and ran out. . "Hey--!" Several teachers fell on the ground in pain like shrimps holding their stomachs. They were sweating heavily on their foreheads, so strong. Is this the new Anbu? "What''s your head? Your strength is really not enough!" A Shadow Shadow sarcastically said that these teachers are basically Zhong Ren, and there is no Shang Ren willing to take children. "Stop! What are you doing? Are you Anbu only bullying children?" Yuemori Kumi scolded. She felt very heartbroken. She didn''t lead Ji Tengchuan to the right path and let him harm Konoha now. It even failed the expectations of three generations of her.'') Chapter 109: Item 0109 "Auntie, it depends on your age. Don''t be nosy! Avoid getting hurt!" An Anbu said unceremoniously, and he was embarrassed to start directly when he saw that the other party was a female. "What''s wrong with me being nosy? I know that you are all Ji Tengchuan''s subordinates! Many of the students here are his former classmates, and I am also his teacher. You guys beat me as well!" Yuemori Kumi said. Angrily rushed forward and punched an anbu. That Anbe didn''t expect that this fat old woman would be so sturdy, and the sentence "I am his teacher" made those Anbes suddenly stunned, so before he had time to react, he was punched by Tsukimori Kumi. . "Teacher is too good--!" The students cheered. The Anbu just now was too arrogant and domineering. They played well. "Haha~~!" Yuemori Kumi maintained the handsome knock-to-fly action, smiled slightly at the student, stretched her waist, suddenly felt a shock, her waist flashed, and she stood there awkwardly for a long time. at every turn. "Damn it, this fat woman!" The beaten Anbu rushed out of the pile of rocks without any substantial harm, but as a Shangren, he was beaten into the air by a school teacher. It was a shame! "Stop--!" The shadow and dark troop commander immediately stopped him, and said solemnly: "How do you say she is the teacher of the adults, if you hit her, there will be no good fruit." "What kind of teacher is this?" The Anbu stopped suddenly and hummed dissatisfiedly. He didn''t believe what knowledge this fat woman could teach Master Ji Tengchuan. "Teacher, what''s the matter with you!" Several female students saw something was wrong, and immediately went to help. Yuemori Kumi smiled awkwardly and said: "Teacher is old and useless. He just flashed to the waist!" "Teacher, were you very good just now?" the female students shouted. "Really?" Yuemori Kumi touched the cheeks of a few girls and smiled softly. Sure enough, the profession of teacher is the most suitable for her. "This teacher, although you are a former teacher of the adults, but those guys slandered the head of the dark ministry in the school. We must take them away. Please don''t embarrass us. This is our job." Not ready to give up because of this, these guys are not brave. "Have you really said something like this?" Yuemori Kumi turned her head and looked at the students from the big clans, and asked with a serious face. "We didn''t scold him, just..." All those students joined the Ninja School after Ji Tengchuan left. They all wanted to be the school bully, and Ji Tengchuan''s school bully legend made them very upset. Such a big thing. "You have also seen that they are all children, so don''t care about it!" Kumi Yuemori knew that those students were wrong first, but there is no need to be serious, right? The Shadow Anbu secretly smiled and said, "What''s serious? It''s just an adult''s way to attract jade! Otherwise, how can you, a proud clan, be willing to send talents to the adult''s Anbu?" "This is not a matter of pretentiousness! Your lord is Konoha''s head of the dark department, and his status is high. Is it that you can slander at will? You have to bear the corresponding responsibility for what you say, so you all listen carefully. There won''t be any good results." The dark squad commander spoke very well, and by the way, Yang Wei gave the minister''s reputation. "You still decide to do it?" Yuesen Kumi resisted the back pain, gritted his teeth, and decided to break out again. "Of course--!" The dark squadron had just finished speaking, and suddenly a teenager with a little dark skin rushed out. "Ji Tengchuan is a bastard, he is a big bastard, I scolded him, you arrest me! I''m going to see him!" Iruka heard the new Anbu, where he has the mind to do his homework, hurried out and ran out on the heels. At this scene, I couldn''t bear it and rushed out. "Damn, you dare to insult Lord Minister, boy, you are dead!" Those Anbu are now Ji Tengchuan''s diehards. Hearing a young man insulting their Minister, he subconsciously released his murderous spirit, and the whole audience was suddenly suppressed. . "Iruka don''t want it! Come back!" Yuemori Kumi stretched out his hand to stop, but because of a waist injury and inconvenience, Iruka ran over. "Iruka?" "Who is Iluka?" "Where have you heard it!" "Could they be the adults'' former friends?" Now that those Anbu knew that there were adults here, they were naturally more cautious, looked at each other a few times and nodded affirmatively. To be honest, they think that the difference between this Iluka and the adult is really tens of thousands of miles. The adult not only has a handsome appearance, strong strength, superb wisdom, but also a height of 1.67 meters. From the outside, it can be counted. Little adult. On the other hand, this Iruka, with a low appearance, low strength (now still in school), not tall, just like a child, and also naive, even launched a suicidal charge against Shangnin. The dark squad commander flashed in place, causing Iluka to pounce, fell to the ground, got up and said angrily: "Why didnt you catch me? I already scolded you, the head of the dark department, come and grab me. Ah! Catch me!" "Captain! Let''s withdraw!" An Anbu whispered. The captain also nodded, turned around and said to the teenagers: "This time I count you good luck! I hope you can control your own mouth next time! Let''s go!" After speaking, the six members of the Shadow Shadow Department suddenly used the instantaneous technique and disappeared in place. Iluka half-kneeled on the ground, tightly squeezing his fists, why was he useless, tears flowed down, Tsukimori Kumi sighed, both of them are his own students, I hope not to do this again in the future Up... The new Anbu office building. Ji Tengchuan was playing with a pen in one hand, and when he saw a few Anbe returning empty-handed, he frowned and said, "Have you not completed the task?" "My lord, we met a female ninja who claimed to be your teacher to stop him, and then another Iluka appeared, so..." The captain lowered his head and said, still feeling a little embarrassed in his heart, no matter how simple tasks are. It''s broken. "Also, my lord, that Iluka still scolds you..." An Anbu whispered. "I know, just give up this plan! You all go down!" Ji Tengchuan put down the pen and said calmly. The six Anbu members immediately withdrew from the office if they received a pardon. "Iruka! Iruka! Are you my friend? Are you blaming me for being ruthless?" Ji Tengchuan raised his head and squinted his eyes. He recalled a scene in his mind that he thought he could take advantage of. Head child. 92 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 92 Ji Tengchuan showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. How could he forget Iluka, but he is very clear about his current status and status. If he maintains a relationship with Iluka as before, not only will it not bring him any benefit, but will let him In danger. Humans are such strange creatures. You think you can live among thousands of flowers without touching your clothes, but you will fall in love instead. Friendship is also the same sometimes. Its like Hong is the first person Ji Tengchuan met in this world, the first woman, the first woman to make his heart move. This feeling is connected to his heart, no May be cut off. Iluka is the first person he wants to be a friend, although he has always wanted to separate himself from Iluka, thinking that he and he are not on the same path, and it is difficult to have a common topic in the future. Ji Tengchuan stood up, looked at the direction of the ninja school through the window, and whispered softly: "Sure enough, the fetters can''t be easily cut off, because it is already a part of themselves." Outside the door, Full Moon''s ears stretched out, his eyes blinked, and he said, "Lingo, who do you think is that Iruka? Isn''t it the adult''s friend?" "Do you have friends? Huh!" When Lino heard the full moon say bad things about Ji Tengchuan, he immediately reluctant to step on the full moon''s foot, stomping his foot. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! Ringo, you are too cruel!" Full Moon jumped up and down with one leg, and slowly recovered with the other foot. When he looked up, Ringo had disappeared long ago. The full moon leaned against the wall and shook his head and said: "It is strange that a person as ruthless as an adult would be bound to a child who is still hanging around in school!" "Full moon, I think you are very free! Are you doing nothing? Go and do all those S-level tasks for me." Just when Ji Tengchuan was complaining about the full moon, Ji Tengchuan''s voice suddenly came from behind. It made his face turn blue all of a sudden, his face looked bad! "My lord, don''t be so cruel, right?" Full Moon wailed. Those tasks were not easy to do, and he didn''t want to go to the wilderness. "Then you want to stay as my sparring partner?" Ji Tengchuan smiled maliciously, showing his shiny teeth. "Okay! My lord, I did those tasks!" Fullyue reluctantly replied, shrugging his head, only to blame himself for the bad luck, for the year-end prize, I did it!'') Chapter 110: Chapter 0110 The Hero Who Was Betrayed In Konoha''s 45 years, the melee of the five powers became more and more fierce, and the situation on the battlefield was completely one-sided due to Shinobu''s aggressive intervention. To this end, Wuyin Village dispatched the father of the three-tailed man Zhu Rikura (Yakura) and the six-tailed man Zhu Riki Terumiru''s father. The two sides fought wildly on the battlefield, causing casualties that even exceeded Konoha''s casualties to Wuren. . This allowed the seeds of hatred of the two big countries to be completely planted, especially Ye Cang. When Shiu escaped, basically the pieces of Mist Ninja were killed. Originally, she wanted to help Konoha''s Sand Ninja and beaten up. Drag in completely. Yakura''s performance on the battlefield is extremely eye-catching. Chakra, who can completely control the tail beast, magnifies the power of the water escape infinitely. Wherever he goes, there is a swamp. The biggest loss to Wuyin Village is that Liuwei Renzhuli, Terumi Mings father, was beaten on the battlefield. Although he escaped his life, he was also seriously injured and had to leave the battlefield early and return. The country of water. Yunren didn''t have much advantage on Yannin''s side, and Konoha ginseng took a kick, and finally decided to withdraw from the battlefield. The original five-nation melee suddenly became the four-nation war. Konoha was also extremely cunning. Seeing Sun Shinobu and Mizuna fighting real fire, she was at ease watching the excitement on the sidelines, and did not help Sun Shinobu. After Iwanobu was no longer threatened by Yunnin, he suddenly tore up the offensive and defensive alliance treaty with Sunnobu, and suddenly sent troops into the Kingdom of Wind, which made Sunnobu, who had been fighting on the front line and Wurenhin, who had been fighting with him, was dumbfounded. They hope that Konoha will come forward to stop Iwano''s aggression, but Sandai and Danzo are old and treacherous people, and they will definitely not do this thankless thing. And more importantly, when the two countries fight, the two countries will lose each other in the end. This is a good thing for Konoha. It is too late to make them fight more aggressively. Where will they mediate? Of course, Konoha, as one of the initiators of this war, expressed deep sympathy for Sand Shinobu''s encounter, and gave him a symbolic support of some supplies, and then you take care of yourself! Fighting on the two fronts is extremely detrimental to Shinobu. The economy was originally backward, and the trauma caused by the last war has not fully recovered. If this continues, the two fronts will definitely be defeated. In comparison, although Wu Ren is cruel, it is only a sea country after all, and it is impossible to truly invade the country of the wind. On the contrary, the country of the earth as a neighboring country poses the greatest threat to the country of the wind. Sand Ninja Village. Fukage office, the fourth generation of Fukage has just commended the hero of the sand ninja, Ye Cang, who has returned to the village today. Although the civilians are all cheering and dont know the corresponding inside story, the senior management of the sand ninja gather together for three days. Know what is being discussed. "Four generations, did you decide to sacrifice Ye Cang?" Chiyo saw Shidai Fengying walking out of the office door and said behind him. Four generations of Fengying stopped, turned her head and said, "Chiyo, don''t you care about the things in the village? Why do you ask?" "The old man doesn''t want to worry about it, but how do you really decide? Because of what?" Chiyo asked seriously. Four generations of Fengying took a breath, turned around, and said calmly: "This is the only way to save Wind Nation, Sand Ninja Village. By sacrificing her, we can alleviate the conflict with Wuren, and we can resist with all our strength. Iwa Shinobu''s invasion drove them out of the Kingdom of Wind." "The only way?" Chiyo sneered, taunting: "First hold her up to the sky as a hero in Sand Shinobu Village, and then secretly trade her to Mist Shinobu, fabricating her death in Iwa Shinobu''s hands, so as to share the same hatred and inspire morale?" "Grandma Chiyo, do you want to hear the truth?" Four generations of Fengying knew that he couldn''t keep Chiyo from it. Naturally, he sacrificed Yecang not only because of the request of Mizumi Shinobi. If so, who would dare to be a hero? "Yes!" Chiyo affirmed. After a long time, the four generations of Fengying looked at the light in the dark night outside the window, and said: "Ye Cang has a burning blood inheritance boundary. This is a great danger to us. Konoha has a Ji Tengchuan. I don''t want sand. Ninja Village has produced a "Chuan" version of Yecang." The so-called high-level management staff in the so-called Fengying and elders in Sharenin Village are actually from one family. For the longevity of the family, once there are people from other races who threaten the high-level Must be removed secretly. People with public tools like Konoha and Hokage are extremely rare. They are suitable to be leaders of the village and lead the village to grow and develop, but they are definitely not suitable for patriarchs. The Senshou clan eventually moved out of Konoha until it was annihilated, which is inseparable from the growth and growth of other families. "Grandma Chiyo, I hope you can support my decision!" Four generations of Fengying finished speaking, glanced at Chiyo who was shackled, turned around and left. Then the high-levels of the village began to gather. This time the meeting was plainly to sell Ye Cang to ease the relationship with Wuyin Village, so that they would withdraw the frontline troops for defense. The grandfather and grandmother-level elders and consultants here are all family members, but it''s a bit like a family gathering. Soon you have a word and you will finalize the plan. Konoha Village. As the melee slowly ended, all that remained were the countries that had had deep feuds in the melee, and were fighting at all costs. Although Konoha also suffered heavy losses in the five-nation melee, he retained his vitality and can be said to be the only relatively profitable country among the five major countries. With the return of the large forces, Ji Tengchuan''s Shadow Shadow Department finally ceased to be as arrogant and domineering as in the past, but returned to the dark place again, but those who dared to speak ill of Ji Tengchuan also did not end well. "My lord, this is the report sent by the caravan!" An Anbu walked into Ji Tengchuan''s office and respectfully put the written materials on Ji Tengchuan''s desk. Because Ji Tengchuan''s huge business groups are distributed in various countries, in order to make better use of this resource, Ji Tengchuan has established his personal intelligence department, which can monitor every move of major countries at any time. "Well, you go down!" Ji Tengchuan is still busy during this period, mainly to establish intelligence agencies. Today''s intelligence agencies cannot explore the more secret secrets of the villages, but generally larger actions will be the first time. Report to him. "Ye Cang, the hero of Sand Ninja Village? It seems that the incompetent Sand Ninja executives are going to kill the donkey!" There was a sneer at the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth. Has he never encountered such an incident? It''s just that he is too strong and never trusts Konoha''s senior management, which prevents them from effectively implementing such despicable plans. "It seems necessary to go out! Ding!" Ji Tengchuan pressed Xiaoling on the table, and soon Full Moon and Ringo came in outside the door. "I have something to leave Konoha, and try not to cause trouble during my absence." Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, opened the window, and disappeared into a black wind. "Um? My lord what do you mean?" Full Moon frowned. "Idiot, what the adults meant is to let us pretend to be adults, and don''t let people know that he has left." Lino said with contempt. "Is that so? Then why don''t you leave a clone? Isn''t that better?" Three black lines appeared on the full moon''s forehead, his mouth grinned, and his fangs said: "Could it be you guessed it?" "Too lazy to tell you! You can figure it out!" Lino stuck out his tongue and made a grimace before closing the door. "En? But it''s not bad to sit in an adult''s seat!" Fullyue sat in the seat, triumphantly cocked Erlang''s legs, suddenly saw a piece of cloth behind the chair and pulled it. Wow, a large number of documents collapsed, and the full moon was buried alive. After a long time, a head was exposed from the pile of documents, and a piece of paper fluttered in front of him. 93 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 93 "Nani...?" When the full moon looked at the words on the note, it completely collapsed. It turned out that these documents were left by Ji Tengchuan for laziness. The general idea on the note was who would take this seat and who would handle it, but the deadline Five days. In Sand Ninja Village, the four generations of Fengying said to Ye Cang with a smile: "Ye Cang, now you are the hero of Sand Ninja Village. You don''t need to be as polite as before to see me!" "How can this be? No matter what, I am the ninja of the village, and you are the shadow of the village. These etiquettes are proper." Ye Cang smiled. Seeing Ye Cang''s smile, the four generations of Fengying couldn''t help being distracted. He thought for a while and said: "Ye Cang, Eilaozang''s grand-nephew is good, don''t you think about it anymore?" Ye Cang''s complexion changed slightly, and he refused: "Master Fengying, I don''t want to think about this matter now. Didn''t you say that I have a task to complete?" That Eilaozang''s grand-nephew is simply a waste of eating and waiting to die. How can a strong like her be able to see it? There is a faint and ruthless color hidden under the corners of the four generations of Fengying''s eyes. The opportunity is given to you, and you can''t grasp it. If so, don''t blame me for being cruel... Four generations of Fengying smiled and said, "Yes, I almost forgot. This time our village was invaded by Iwanin. The two-line battle is very unfavorable. Therefore, I hope you will go to Wunin to negotiate peace with them on behalf of our seniors." "Peace talks? But what if Wuren makes some excessive demands?" Ye Cang knew that he was not good at negotiation, and he didn''t want to mess up important things. Four generations of Fengying sneered in his heart: "Excessive requirements have been raised, and negotiations have been discussed. You can go with peace of mind!" "Don''t worry about this. We have communicated with each other beforehand. They will not embarrass you, but this time you must go there in secret, so you can''t let anyone know." Four generations Fengying promised with a false smile, before leaving. Do not forget to exhort. Ye Cang didn''t want to delay time, and left Sharen Village overnight. After three days of driving, he finally arrived at the location of Wuyin Village in the evening. There was fog everywhere and visibility was extremely low. "Your Excellency Zhuo Yun Ye Cang, I''m here to greet you. It''s a great honor to see you!" As Ye Cang walked along the road, suddenly a young Mizunin walked out in front of him. Said with a smile. "After all, the fog is very thick, so it needs to be a guide." The Wunin smiled. Ye Cang smiled slightly and said, "Thanks for your hard work, but it''s just going through a valley. It''s impossible to get lost." The Wunin smirked, scratched the hair on the back of his head, and said awkwardly: "Well, that''s what I said, please!" Just before Ye Cang took the lead and walked a few steps forward, a strong murderous intent erupted in the eyes of Wu Shinobi behind him, and the long-prepared shuriken slammed Ye Cang''s spine. Ye Cang was shocked, half turned his head, and asked in disbelief: "What are you...what...?" A sly smile appeared on the face of the Wunin and said: "Let you also taste the pain of those companions who were brutally murdered by Sharenin Village." After speaking, he slammed in again, using the reverse force to jump and drive. At this time, the misty Ninja who had been ambushing on both sides of the valley received a signal, and shot a lot of kunai, and shot Ye Cang at once. inverted. Ye Cang opened her eyes with difficulty, and felt the pain all over her body. She knew that she was not saved.'') Chapter 111: Chapter 0111: Turning Back Time, Burning Ye Cang Ji Tengchuan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said: "If you all run away like this, how can Miss Ye Cang vent her anger? Nether cage--!" "What? What is this?" Those Mistura finally thought they had escaped safely. Unexpectedly, a weird green transparent wall suddenly appeared in front of him. What is even more frightening is that some ghost-like ghosts on the wall are slowly swimming, smiling at them grinningly. Ji Tengchuan took out the big blood bottle, opened the lid, took a sip, held it in his mouth, and then fed it to Ye Cang''s tender lips. Is this a kiss? After letting Ye Cang finish drinking the big blood bottle, Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, and the shurikens and kunai on the ground including Ye Cang''s body were pulled out and bounced aside. Ji Tengchuan opened the magic pupil and looked at Ye Cang''s situation. The external wounds on his body had healed, but the internal wounds did not work. After all, Ye Cang did not have a hero template, and the large blood bottle could only treat her trauma at best. "It seems that you have to use this trick!" Ji Tengchuan clasped his hands together, and suddenly a huge clock composed of energy appeared behind him. The clock was slowly turning. With every turn, a huge amount of energy was drawn from Ji Tengchuan''s body. Chakra. Ji Tengchuan''s complexion changed slightly, and the speed on his hand suddenly accelerated. The time handprint was completed quickly, and a strange cloud appeared on the palm of his hand, which suddenly distorted the surrounding space. "Go--!" Ji Tengchuan pressed the cloud on Ye Cang''s body. The next moment, a dazzling light burst out of Ye Cang''s body, illuminating the entire day. Ye Cang''s body slowly flew up, like a god of white light, and what was even more strange was that the clothes that had been damaged on his body had recovered completely. "Look...what''s going on? Could that shadow butcher bring people back to life?" The despair that they could not escape had already enveloped them. Ji Tengchuan was sweating profusely on his forehead at the moment, and he never thought that Old Man Times big move would consume 90% of his chakras. If it werent for the huge amount of chakras he owns, he might be drawn out of a large part of his vitality. . "Sakura, what''s the matter? This big move is too cheating! I was almost killed." Ji Tengchuan complained, if it weren''t for the quick speed, it would easily happen. "Kun Chuan, this kind of resurrection of yours is the most wasteful method of resurrection. The power of time is beyond human control. Fortunately, you only distorted the timeline of a small area, and it was also blessed by the old man of time. Otherwise, you might die as soon as you start it." Chibon Sakura said with a serious face. Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes, why don''t you tell him so dangerous? "So how can Old Man Time be used? It seems that there is no cost in life, is he much better than me?" Ji Tengchuan wondered. "You are wrong. The Old Man of Time is the time and space guardian and guardian of Valoran Continent. He is protected by time and space, so he can naturally use it. If you don''t have time and space protection, you will naturally have to pay amazing consumption." Qianbenying explained. After speaking, Sakura continued: "So those big moves that involve too large differences in the attributes of the law are best not to be used randomly, such as the dead song''s big move. You are a living. If you use this trick, it will make the underworld. The power of death enters your body, and it will be troublesome to clear it up." "I understand!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, then sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to absorb the natural chakras around him. In fact, most of his chakra recovery and use come from nature, not food. "I am... Am I dead?" Ye Cang slowly opened his eyes and saw the bloody shuriken on the ground, feeling a little confused in his head. Just now she felt the warmth as if she was in her mother''s belly, and that kind of comfort made her not want to leave, as if she had passed through countless centuries to refresh herself. Ye Cang saw Ji Tengchuan, who was sitting not far away with her eyes closed, and her expression changed. Naturally, she couldn''t help but know Ji Tengchuan. The pictures sent by Sand Shinobu were marked with the most dangerous level symbol. Murderous intent appeared in Ye Cang''s eyes, and he was sure that he was still alive. He pulled out the shuriken from his waist and came to Ji Tengchuan, considering whether to pierce him with a knife. "How did you repay your savior?" Ji Tengchuan, who had closed his eyes and calmed down, suddenly opened his eyes, his tone a little annoyed. Not only did the old man''s big tricks consume 90% of his chakras this time, but the cooling time was as long as ten years, which made him feel bad, so he might as well put Ye Cang into a test tube and retrain it. Ye Cang was taken aback by Ji Tengchuan''s sudden awakening. He leaped back and said with a vigilant look: "What did you say? You saved me?" Ji Tengchuan stood up and looked at Ye Cang''s eyes and said, "What do you think? If it weren''t for me, you would be a dead person! In order to save you, I spent a lot of money." Ye Cang apologized: "Sorry, I just misunderstood you! Thank you for saving me." "I don''t want to thank you verbally. In comparison, I want you to put it into practice." Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared next to Ye Cang the next moment, hugged her, and said domineeringly: "Be my woman to repay this life-saving grace, I think you will not refuse it?" "You are too much, you saved me, I am very grateful, but please don''t ask too much!" Ye Cang blushed, but still resolutely refused. She has just seen the first face in the true sense, why? How can I mess around? Ji Tengchuan sniffed Ye Cang''s body, and said casually: "Excessive? Do you know what it costs to bring a dead person back to life? I almost died because of it! So what do you think?" Ji Tengchuan''s words are naturally exaggerated, but it is undeniable that his current mood is really a bit bad. Originally, I was a little tired after a few days of rushing. To save Ye Cang''s life and want her to become his subordinate and concurrently his girlfriend, but the old man''s big move almost went wrong, which made him feel a little bad. "What?" Ye Cang was finally moved. A man almost gave his life for her. Isn''t this the man she was looking for? "Can you give me some time to think about it?" Ye Cang knew that now that he wanted Ji Tengchuan to let her go, that might not be possible at all, but she still wanted to cultivate her feelings before talking about other things. "Yes, you first become my secret subordinate! I am a good person, and I have never forced it!" Ji Tengchuan vowed, adding in his heart: "But occasionally the overlord can have a bow." 94 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 94 Ye Cang breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she herself knew that there was nowhere to go now. Sharenin Village sold her. She couldn''t go back again. She is now homeless. As a hero in the village, he would be homeless. It feels sad to think about it. Now it is a good choice to follow Ji Tengchuan to Konoha. "Well, these people are your enemies! They are also the betrothal gifts I left for you, now go and collect them!" Ji Tengchuan patted Ye Cang''s buttocks and pointed to the dumbfounded Mist Ninjas. Ye Cang gave Ji Tengchuan a shy look, the hateful little man, who has not yet agreed to be his woman, this behavior is too much. But seeing those Mist Ninjas who killed her once, Ye Cang''s eyes burst out with sharp murderous intent. If she is dignified, she is dead, then she can only be blamed on her own poor learning skills, but that kind of despicable sneak attack , Absolutely cannot be forgiven. "Shining DunOver-steaming!" Four rotating red high-temperature spheres formed in Ye Cang''s hands, which merged together at once, turning into a gleaming body like the sun. "Don''t...!" Those Wuren finally recovered. They really couldn''t accept that a person who had been killed by them was able to resurrect strangely, and now they are going to kill them. "Go to hell--! You despicable scumbags!" Ye Cangjiao yelled, raising his hand, and hundreds of fist-sized red balls of light shot out, intensively attacking the area where the mist ninjas were located. go with. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! "Be less arrogant, Shui DunWater Front Wall!" "Water escapeWater Dragon Whip!" "Shui DunShui Xiangyu!" Those mist ninjas who were lucky enough to survive the intensive attack all resorted to ninjutsu to counterattack. "Huh -! Is it just so patience? No wonder it only sneaks secretly!" Ye Cang sneered, a jump of his body and a substitute technique, easily dissolving the Wujin''s offensive. "Shining DunChaotic Sword Kill!" Ye Cang threw out a burning ball, and as the voice fell, the red ball suddenly burst out with a large number of red spikes, piercing the surrounding Mist Ninja who thought he had escaped. They also became corpses without water. After a few confrontations, the Wujinmen didn''t even touch Ye Cang''s shirt. Instead, they died and only two or three people were left. At this moment, these two or three people were doing their last powerless struggle. As a burning escape erupted, another mister turned into a corpse and fell down. Ye Cang walked step by step to the last Wunin, who attacked her and was also the one she hated the most, so he kept it for the end. "If you want to kill, kill it! I won''t scream!" The fog swallowed, his forehead was sweating, his legs were shaking, his airway was hard. "Really? I hope you don''t scream too loudly in a while!" Ye Cang said coldly. Then he smiled and said suddenly: "Have you tasted the pain of those companions who were killed by me?" That Wu Ren was taken aback, how did these words feel so familiar? Isn''t this what he said? Ye Cang touched his face and smiled implicitly: "Thank you for telling me that the village''s hatred cannot be eliminated. Your death is a comfort to me, and I think the senior leaders of Wuyin Village should think the same way. Right!" Ye Cang returned to him all the things that Mizuki Ninja had said to her. This is called Feng Shui turn around. When I came to my house this year, I saw that Mizuki Ninja showed a look of regret and unwillingness. Ye Cang pointed his finger down a little... "Ah..." The endless screams sounded... Great road. Ji Tengchuan and Ye Cang walked together. Her forehead was thrown away. She no longer admits that she is a member of Sand Shinobu. It is enough to be betrayed once, and she doesn''t want a second time. "Do you hate anyone in particular? If so, I can make a free shot for you, which is very rare." Ji Tengchuan said with a smile when he saw Ye Cang who was worried. "No--! I don''t care about those people anymore! But I can''t let go of my disciple--Masuki!" Ye Cang''s face showed reluctance. "Oh, that''s it! How about finding a chance to pick your disciple out in the future! Anyway, a place that is jealous of talents like Sand Ninja Village is not suitable for her." Although Ji Tengchuan said so, he also knew that in fact, every village has Almost, but with him under Konoha, who dares to move? "Aricardo (thank you)!" Ye Cang smiled sweetly, making Ji Tengchuan''s surprise amazed. After no worries, the two men''s return journey became lively and happy. Konoha Village. The Office of the Minister of the Shadow Ministry. During the full moon days and nights, I kept approving documents without closing my eyes. The whole person was sloppy, his eyes were dim (there were circles in both eyes), and his face looked tired and decayed, and everyone collapsed. I didn''t know what I was writing, and finally grabbed my hair and shouted: "I don''t want to sit in the chair of the Minister of Anbu anymore..."'') Chapter 112: Chapter 0112 Three generations of water shadow die, Yakura succeeds to the throne Naruto Office.The three generations of Naruto wanted to throw a cup. Ji Tengchuan had already made him very upset to bring back Full Moon and Ringo. Now he even brought Shao Dun Ye Cang from Sand Ninja Village into the village. What did he want to do? "Three generations of adults, I think Chuan should just accept a subordinate!" Water Gate said uncertainly. In fact, for Ji Tengchuan, everyone knew in their hearts that LOLI control had changed into a girl control. "Shuimen, you have to know that you are about to become the fourth generation of Naruto, and Ji Tengchuan is now in the village, and the old man is powerless as the third generation of Naruto, I am...ashamed of the trust in everyone!" Three generations squeezed out a few tears, with a look of heartbroken, enjoying the grievances of the greatness. It is too disharmonious to look at it. Watergate stunned, seeing the tears of the three generations, hesitated for a while, and finally made up his mind: "Three generations of adults, I developed a very powerful ninjutsu, but it is dangerous..." In the end, Watergate decided to hand over the ghoul sealing technique to the third generation. He said that what he invented was afraid that someone would continue to stare at the Uzumaki Kingdom. Nowadays, the Uzumaki Kingdom has finally recovered a bit. In case he is involved in this forbidden technique again, he does not want to see it, so outsiders, even three generations, say that it was developed by himself. "What? Very powerful? Is it better than Helix Maru?" Three generations of eyes blinked. Helix Maru, as an S-rank Muji single ninjutsu, was already a pioneering work. If helix pill needs to be sealed, then it can only be attributed to A-level single ninjutsu at best, but the key word is still the word "no-print". Watergate reveals the power of the ghoul seal one by one, and the side effects of death once used are not concealed, because once the contract of death is signed, you will know. "Water Gate, do you have any other Death Contracts!?" Three generations said greedily, this technique is too powerful, but the cost of using it is also a bit excessive. If there are a lot of death contracts, he can give it to those diehard loyalists, and ask them to take a shot at Yin Ji Tengchuan when it is critical, maybe it will have a miraculous effect, and there is no need to die. Water Gate did not expect that the three generations would ask such things. Although he admired the three generations and believed that he would not use the ghoul seal technique indiscriminately, he felt that it was a bit too much to take out such things as the death contract. Naturally, Water Gate couldn''t take out the remaining ones, so he shook his head and said, "No, this thing is difficult to make, and the special materials it made are exhausted." The three generations nodded regretfully, feeling unhappy. As an old politician, he could see at a glance that Shuimen was insincere, and there must be hidden, but he was unwilling to give it to him. Since there was only one Death contract, the three generations naturally signed it by themselves, which is considered to be an extra desperate move. Just as Konoha Fengfenghuohuo was about to select the fourth generation of Naruto, the distant Water Kingdom reported that the three generations of Suijing had died of an incurable disease. Ji Tengchuan looked through the documents with crooked and crooked corrections, wondering: "What kind of mess are you signing? Call me the full moon!" Ringo stood aside and chuckled cutely, "Brother Chuan, maybe the full moon won''t come?" "Can''t come? Does he think he can escape by doing something wrong? You should face reality, even if this reality may be cruel!" Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth, his eyes are covered by shadows, it is conceivable that the full moon is inevitable. It was a big beating. Ringo came to Ji Tengchuan''s back and squeezed his shoulders and said: "There is really no way. The full moon is in the hospital now! The doctor said he was overusing his brain." "Excessive use of your brain? Then why don''t you help him?" Ji Tengchuan''s face flushed slightly, and he guessed what was going on. "I don''t understand it!" Ringo spit out her tongue, pretending to be cute. "I really can''t help you, but fortunately I brought back a right-hand man." Ji Tengchuan smiled triumphantly, Ye Cang''s office ability should be pretty good! 95 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 95 One minute later... "What? Xiaocang, you said you won''t correct these documents?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt that the first two were big. Yecura said embarrassedly: "I am a fighting ninja, I don''t know these things!" "Well, it seems that it is necessary to let Hong and the others come back. Sitting in the office all day is really boring!" Ji Tengchuan shook Erlang''s legs and said helplessly, and he hadn''t seen them for a while, kind of Miss it. "My lord, this is the latest information!" A Shadow Anbu walked in, respectfully placed the file on Ji Tengchuan''s desk, and then turned away. Ji Tengchuan picked up the file and saw that the symbol on it was from the Water Country. When he opened it, his expression changed slightly, and he said, "It seems Uchiha Madara is dead." "Who is Madara Uchiha? Are you from the Uchiha clan?" Ringo asked in doubt, the Uchiha clan''s name is very loud. "Well, a very powerful old man." Ji Tengchuan saw the document and said: "Three generations of Shuiying has an incurable disease and is dead! Yakura was selected as the fourth generation of Shuiying because of his outstanding performance in the war." It was reasonable to say that Terumi Mings father had the greatest hope, but it was a pity that he was seriously injured in the war, so he suddenly lost the four-generation water shadow competition. But Ji Tengchuan did not think so. In comparison, Yakura was easier to control, so he was selected as the fourth generation of water shadow. The real Blood Mist Village has only really begun. Ji Tengchuan believes that because the mist has endured Lin to death, the hatred value brought to them should be very high. Once he sits on the stage and settles down, he will definitely attack him. Because of the death of three generations of Water Shadow, Wu Ren finally withdrew from the mainland. It can be said that the third Ninja War is truly over. On the other hand, he brought soil and pretended to be Uchiha Madara in the country of rain and began to tout Nagato as the savior, and he was the leader, preaching the cruelty and despair of the world, and hoped that Nagato and the others would join him and fulfill his''dream''. But obviously, Yahiko, Nagato, and Xiaonan didn''t trust him, and they laughed at him as someone who hid his head and covered his face was not trustworthy. "You will understand in the future." With the soil implicitly and profoundly, he left. Of course, he couldn''t give up on this, and arranged many adventures for Nagato, including the psychic art of finding an outer golem and some methods of using the eyes of the six reincarnations. With these, plus Ji Tengchuan''s material help, Yahiko''s Akatsuki organization grew very quickly, and finally Hanzo couldn''t sit still. So the two parties began to fight (Danzo was instigating among them), and Akatsuki, as the new school, naturally could not be the opponent of the veteran Hanzo Unin Village, and was defeated almost from the beginning. The companions fell one by one, not only did not make Yahiko sober, but strengthened his determination to build a bridge of peace. But the new school also has one of the advantages of the new school, that is, it grows extremely fast, and Yahiko doesn''t need to think about it. He can only be described as a mediocre and hardworking talent. But Nagato''s growth is more terrifying, Samsara''s eyes are getting more and more proficient, and finally the occupation is slightly reversed. Hanzo is not only the shadow of Yunin Village, but also the name of the Rain Country. He understands that Akatsuki can''t be obtained in a short period of time. If he continues to fight, it will definitely be a catastrophe for Rain Country. So Hanzo had a detailed beheading plan, but this plan needed a lot of people to assist, and Yuren Village, who helped Konoha to resist the misty village, also suffered a heavy loss, and couldnt draw so many manpower, so a secret letter was sent. In the hands of Danzo.'') Chapter 113: Chapter 0113 Shuangzo join forces, Yahiko''s death In Akatsukis secret stronghold, Yahiko held a piece of paper with a look of excitement and said: We have won, and Hanzo is finally willing to negotiate with us, and also agreed to join hands with us to resist the invasion of great powers. We will never have to use rain again. Crying." Nagato hesitated and persuaded, "Could it be a trap? How easily can Hanzo compromise?" "No, they came with sincerity this time. It won''t be good for both of us to continue fighting like this, so I believe they won''t mess around." Yahiko said with a confident face. There were a lot of compliments in this letter, which held him high. After reading the letter, he felt a sense of airiness. "But is there really no problem with the three of us in the past?" Xiaonan also said worriedly. For a hero like Hanzo, it''s hard to guess what he is going to do next. "No problem, haven''t we negotiated once before? And this time the location is chosen closer to us, if something happens, Xiaonan, you can support us as soon as possible." Yahiko said with a self-confidence. The so-called art master is bold, or he doesn''t think Hanzo can keep both of them. In the dark basement of Konoha Village, more than two hundred members of Gen and Anbe have gathered at this moment. Tuan Zou sat on a chair, opened his one-eyed, and said calmly: "Are you all clear about the task?" "Clear!" Two hundred Anbu and''Gen'' members said in unison. "Yoshi--! This time you are going to Yurenin Village secretly to help Hanzo get rid of the leader of Akatsuki''s organization, and you must not reveal your whereabouts to anyone." Danzang stood up after confession, turned to leave, and laughed secretly as he walked. God actually let the old man discover the existence of the reincarnation eye, isn''t this a sign that I can succeed?" (The''Gen'' department and the Anbu under Danzo not only spy on the intelligence of various countries, but also play a role in probing right and wrong. Danzo himself, as the boss, occasionally moves out, accidentally discovering that Nagato has the eye of reincarnation.) The members of the Anbu and the''Gen'' department hid one after another, and left with a whistle. Although the most popular candidate for the four generations of Hokage is Watergate, what he wants to do most in his life is Hokage. This is not only a childhood dream, but also his aspiration. He wants to prove to the world that he is a hundred times better than Sarutobi. He wants to use his own strategy and brutality to unify the five great nations. And Hanzo''s agreement is to help Hanzo eradicate Akatsuki organization, and Hanzo will in turn help Danzo ascend the position of the fourth generation of Naruto, and also have the opportunity to get the reincarnation eye. This is a double-sword match for them, a win-win situation. . In another place, Ji Tengchuan had long been waiting for this moment, even if Danzo''s subordinates were careful enough, how could it not be discovered that more than two hundred ninjas came out of the village? "You want to go out again? Don''t call me this time!" Full Moon said with dizzy eyes. He had had enough last time and didn''t want to do it again. "Yeah! There is something to be done." Ji Tengchuan glanced at the full moon contemptuously and continued: "Don''t worry, I have seen your work efficiency and ability very clearly, and I won''t use you anymore." "Nani? You mean my work ability is low?" Full Moon cried out dissatisfied.Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said, "See you understand." Having said that, this time he did not hide his whereabouts, but left from Konoha''s main entrance, which made many people feel weird. What did this killer want to do? But when Danzang saw Ji Tengchuan leave the village, he was not only not happy, but had an indeterminate premonition. The biggest feature of the Rain Country is rain. Because of its geographical location, it is always rainy and rainy all year round. In addition, the wars of the big countries often start in their small countries, making the Rain Country never developed. Just like this time, Iwanin village launched a war against the country of wind, and finally fought, and then started fighting in their country of rain. Ninjas are also humans. In a highly combat and dangerous environment, killing and blood will make them Appears extremely manic. In order to have some fun, some ninjas often go to villages in small countries to slaughter people to seek the pleasure of killing people, and the conductors of those big countries will turn a blind eye even if they know it. So under the pressure of such a big country, Yahiko thinks that Hanzo will not make outrageous actions, but he does not understand a very simple truth. How can the bed allow others to snore? You must first settle inside! "My lord, the rain today is really heavy!" A Yuren said to Xiao Nan, and the surrounding ninjas also nodded and pulled the raincoat to prevent the rain from getting wet. "Okay, let''s hurry to the designated place..." Xiao Nan''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, and suddenly there were a large number of ninjas around. Although Yu Ren next to Xiaonan is not bad, the difference in strength is far too far compared to the opponent. "Are you Konoha ninjas? Why?" Xiao Nan asked with a shocked face when he saw the other''s forehead, thinking of Ji Tengchuan who was kind and kind in his mind. "Kill all the others, and leave the woman behind!" The Anbu smiled fiercely, then killed three or four Yuren with a single knife, and said with a look of contempt. "Three chiefs, run quickly!" Those Yuren knew that the opponent''s target turned out to be the three chiefs, and they swore to the death to defend them, but facing the brutal Konoha Anbe elites, they were simply manipulatives blocking the car and couldn''t help themselves. "Damn..." Xiao Nan put his hands together and wanted to use ninjutsu. Suddenly, he felt that someone appeared behind him. With a secret cry, the hand knife had hit her neck and fell into the darkness. "Yahiko, I always feel that there is something wrong with Hanzo asking us to come out alone this time!" Nagato felt that this bad premonition grew stronger as he approached the negotiation site. "Nagato, regardless of whether Hanzo has a bad heart or not, we can easily break out of the siege with our strength." Yahiko has a self-belief. Since the last time he lost to Ji Tengchuan, he has redoubled his efforts in training and has gained a lot. The results of cultivation. On the towering hillside, two rows of people suddenly appeared, and the things that made Nagato had a bad feeling finally happened. Originally, there should be only Urenin and Hanzo, but Konoha Ninja appeared additionally. 96 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 96 "Hanzo, what do you mean?" Yahiko yelled, an angry expression in his eyes. "What do you mean? Look at who this is?" Hanzo''s triumphantly holding Xiao Nan appeared in the sight of the two of them, and he put his shuriken on Xiao Nan''s neck and said proudly: "For me, your organization is a big trouble. Yahiko... you, as the leader, give it to me. Die here! If you dare to resist, this woman will die." "hateful" "It''s despicable!" Nagato and Yahiko showed worry and anger on their faces, but they felt that they were so weak. "The red-haired guy over there... Use this to kill Yahiko. Then both you and this woman will be saved!" Hanzo laughed and threw a shuriken into the ground not far in front of Nagato. Nagato was stunned, killing Yahiko?Or save Xiao Nan?How to do? Xiao Nan yelled loudly: "You two don''t care about me, run quickly!" "Nagato--!" Yahiko lowered his head and thought for a while, raised his head and said to Nagato: "Kill me!" Nagato suddenly felt difficult to breathe, as if he couldn''t breathe, and his conviction continued to sound in his mind: "I just want to protect the two of them. I am willing to bear any pain." "Nagato--!" Yahiko yelled when he saw Nagato in a daze. "No--!" Xiao Nan screamed in pain, tears streaming down her eyes. Hanzo smiled evilly and shouted: "Hurry up, otherwise this woman will be dead!" Nagato tremblingly drew his shuriken up, but instead of aiming at Nagato, he faced himself. If he wanted to end his life, he might not have to face a painful decision. Yahiko seemed to see Nagato''s intentions, reached out his hand to reverse the sword''s hand in the opponent''s handshake, and then pierced into his heart with a shuriken at high speed with a chuckle. Yahiko rested weakly on Nagato''s shoulder, and said with difficulty: "You and...Xiao Nan...in any case...you must live...you are the...savior of this...world...if you are...you can definitely...really..." "Yahiko..." Xiao Nan yelled hysterically, closing his eyes in pain. Yahiko fell down slowly, lying on the ground with a mocking look in his eyes, and said to himself: "This is my second pain, but it''s still like before. Nothing has changed. If that guy Ji Tengchuan If you know it, you will laugh at me..." Nagato''s eyes widened, what did it feel like, why it was like losing his parents, the ridiculous pursuit of peace, the answer to everything he had pursued before turned out to be worthless!!! "Ahahahahaha~~! To be so innocent and cute, I am a little reluctant to kill you!" Hanzo smiled maliciously, glanced at Xiao Nan, and then ordered: "Kill--!" Those Konoha Anbe and Yurenbu and Yunin threw darts and kunai, and attacked Nagato like a black rain. In Nagato''s mind, he remembered the words of childhood Yahiko: I have a big dream.This war-torn world!I want to be the god of this world! "Yahiko--! Let me inherit your will and become the god of this world!" Nagato finished muttering to himself, and his pupils shrank suddenly...'') Chapter 114: Chapter 0114 "It seems that the time is just right--!" Ji Tengchuan decided to take action when he waited for Yahiko''s death. If his rival is not dead, it will cause a huge hindrance to his career of picking up girls. "I don''t know what Mr. Chuan thinks about this dramatic conspiracy?" Suddenly, a huge whirlpool formed in the air, and then a masked man with one eye appeared, half joking to Ji Tengchuan. "You are..." As soon as Ji Tengchuan saw the format of the scene, he knew that the person was Uchiha Daido, but he still decided to test it out to see if Uchiha Madara had told him about him. "I''m Uchiha-Madara!" Daito has entered the role. Before Uchiha Madara was resurrected, he was Uchiha Madara and the executor of the plan. "Uchiha Madara?" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, making sure that Uchiha Madara had not leaked something about him, and suddenly said, "You are not, let''s talk about it, who are you?" "I''m really Uchiha Madara! When everyone thinks Uchiha Madara has failed and died, who knows who the real winner is?" With a dirt suit, he has fallen in love with Uchiha Madara''s name. , As long as it bursts out, it can immediately scare people. "Won''t you say that you are the final winner with the power of the Thousand-Hand Pillars and the Shulanyan?" Ji Tengchuan brought the soil and said directly what he was going to say next. "Huh? It seems that Jun Chuan knows a lot about me, it is a great honor!" Hehe with a smile, concealing his inner shock. Ji Tengchuan raised his head, staring at the one with the dirt and said: "You know why I said you are not Uchiha Madara, you know?" Taking the soil straightened up, twisted, and said: "Of course you think I will not live now, and you should also believe in the rumors that I was killed by Senjujuma in the Battle of End Valley." "Wrong!" Ji Tengchuan raised a finger and said with a wicked smile. "Wrong? Where could it be wrong?" Taking the soil for a moment, he has been hiding and decorating very well, could it be... "Because... the reason is very simple..." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes became sharp, and his face was serious and powerful: "Because I have seen Uchiha Madara!" "What? It''s impossible...Why haven''t I seen you...?" Tai Tu was completely shocked, and her tone was full of panic. She had never lost her hand in pretending to be better all day, and she was so surely denied today. Entering the pit, has he really seen Madara? "Haha...that can only explain one thing, you are not Uchiha Madara!" The reason why Ji Tengchuan said so generously is because he knew that Bai Jue would hide something from him, such as trading him to Uchiha Madara. . Ji Tengchuan knew who let Uchiha Madara be the third generation of water shadows. If you let Ototo know the inside story, you would definitely think that Uchiha Madara planned to kill Lin. The great thing about Uchiha Madara is that he first tells you what is right and what is wrong, and then uses some facts that happened to you to prove that what he said is the truth, so that you can believe him. Of course, to be able to do this, it requires superb wisdom and precise calculations, and it also requires strong strength to implement it. At that time, with the disposition of soil, let alone using him to do errands, I am afraid that he will go straight upside down and dig out Uchiha Madara''s grave and drag out the corpse! "Mr. Chuan, it''s been a long time!" Bai Jue has been hiding around, looking at Ji Tengchuan''s mouth and daring to say anything, he immediately poked his head out with a hint of pleading in his eyes, hoping that he would stop talking nonsense. "It turned out to be Bai Jue! I haven''t seen you in a few years, how do you feel that you are still weak!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be surprised. Bai Jue said embarrassedly: "You also know that I''m just a human being, and it''s impossible to improve my strength, and I''m not for fighting." Are you not used to fight?Ghosts believe!The next 100,000 Baijue, can you tell me what happened? Ji Tengchuan also understands that Bai Jue''s most important purpose is to detect and collect intelligence. He can operate under the soil and hide his aura, which is definitely a relatively small ability against the sky. "Bai Jue! Do you know him?" His pupil shrank, and already believed that Ji Tengchuan had seen Uchiha Madara. Does this guy know who he is? Will you expose your identity? Bai Jue''s clone was attached to the body with the soil, and he could feel the murderous intent emanating from him, and said: "A Fei, Mr. Chuan is our predecessor, we naturally know each other." When Dai Tu heard Bai Jue calling him A Fei, he was relieved, the murderous aura that had been brewing disappeared. Of course Ji Tengchuan knew what Bai Jue meant, and smiled: "Bai Jue, he is called A Fei? What a strange name!" "It''s a bit strange, but the name is just a code name. What I call it doesn''t have any extra meaning to me." Tai Tu returned to his initial calmness, with a smile on his scarlet writing wheel, planning It succeeded. ... Numerous shurikens and kunai shot quickly, Nagato raised his hand, and suddenly these darts seemed to be blocked by something and were bounced off. "Bounced away?!" "how can that be?" Those Yuren shouted in surprise, originally thinking that the other party would be stabbed into a hornet''s nest! 97 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 97 call out--! Nagato suddenly leaped high, and rushed towards Hanzo at an incredible speed. Hanzo leaped back and let go of Xiao Nan in his hand. Just as Nagato was about to untie Xiao Nan''s rope, Hanzo smiled triumphantly in his eyes. I secretly admire myself, no matter what kind of opponent he encounters, he will carefully prepare. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, and he has been cautious and careful to survive until now, and he is known as a demigod. Hanzo pressed his hand on the ground and output chakras. The trap prepared in advance was activated. There was a layer of detonation talisman on the ground. With Hanzo''s ninjutsu, Nagato''s legs were suddenly covered. "It''s too late--!" In order to protect Xiao Nan, Nagato could only use a very small rebound force. Although he escaped the danger of being killed, his legs were severely injured. "Did you get rid of it?" Hanzo narrowed his eyes, and just saw a figure flying out holding the woman, so he was a little uncertain. "Nagato...your legs?" Xiaonan asked with an expression of nervousness when he saw Nagato''s two bruised legs with white smoke. Nagato said calmly, "I''m okay, Xiao Nan took Yahiko to the side." Hanzo saw that Nagato hadn''t been killed, and he was surprised, and said, "Yes, kid! He can escape from my fire escape!" Nagato looked at Hanzo with a hate on his face. He could no longer move now, and the eyes of Samsara were suddenly seen by Hanzo. "You are not... an ordinary kid... these eyes..." Hanzo seemed to think of an ancient legend, could it be... Konoha''s Anbe saw that Nagato had been hit so hard, and his abilities were so strange that he could never let him live, and brought hatred to Konoha, so he waved his hand and shouted: "Everyone, let him go! Kill him!" Not only did Hanzo not rush forward at this moment, but instead took a step backwards, he had already planned to slip away at any time when the situation was wrong! He wants to make sure whether these eyes are the one in the legend, rather than simply look like. Konoha Anbe and Yuren rushed down one after another. Nagato, whose legs and feet could not be moved, had no choice but to be forced into desperation. In order to protect the last companion, Xiaonan, they slapped one hand on the ground and shouted: " Surgery! Outer Golem!" The earth suddenly cracked and a behemoth was slowly waking up. Suddenly a huge fist blasted out, and the Yuren and Anbe who charged up were beaten to death one after another, screaming again and again. "Nagato, you can''t use this..." Xiao Nan shouted, but it was obviously too late. Outer Golem''s appearance was hideous, and its mouthful fangs roared, arousing a powerful cyclone, making the ninjas unable to hold their feet. "What''s that?" Hanzo''s eyes widened, such a thing unheard of. A black tube suddenly stretched out of the belly button of the Outer Golem, and the tube slowly stretched out. A large number of spikes appeared, which suddenly pierced into Nagato''s spine and various nerves, and began to frantically extract Chakra. What Nagato is thinking about at the moment is to kill all the people who killed Yahiko. For this reason, he is willing to pay any price, and he willingly extracts Chakra from the golem. He was originally Yin Jun, with a custard appearance. And the body shrivelled all at once. A dragon snake that seemed to be made of chakra burst out of the outgoing golem, and all the ninjas that were encountered fell to the ground like idiots, and they couldn''t even move. This caused Yuren and Konoha Anbu to lose their color in shock, fleeing everywhere, but how can they compare to the speed of the upstream dragon? In the end, the souls were drawn out and died one after another without any suspense. "You seem to be the leader of the organization. I was surprised that you had reincarnation eyes!" Hanzo was already a little regretful in his heart. The reason why he can continue to be chic is because he has always innocent the strong. in principle. Just like at the beginning, he had a chance to kill the three people of Oshemaru, but because he was afraid of the great power of the other masters Sarutobi and Konoha, he not only let them go, but also gave them the name of Sannin. Now there is no need to fight, because he is not sure to defeat that kind of monster. Seeing Youlong open his big mouth and rush towards him, he raised his hand and muttered, "The instant technique--!" ... Ji Tengchuan turned around and said to the mask with dirt: "Your plan was successful! But Hanzo needs to stay! No one can move my woman and live unharmed, even for a day." Especially the words "my woman" are full of evil spirits. You don''t need to ask to know that you know a little bit after warning to bring dirt, otherwise no one will help him collect his body if he is dead! "Allah, of course! In fact, I just wanted to chat with seniors! But there is nothing planned or planned!" said with a smile on a hippie face nonchalantly, since the other party knows that he is not Uchiha Madara, naturally there is no need to be so serious.'') Chapter 115: Chapter 0115 Hanzo''s Death, Give You A Chance Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed and disappeared in place. He breathed a sigh of relief, tightly squeezed his fist, and whispered: "I have obviously become stronger, why does he still give me so much pressure?" "A Fei, don''t take it to heart. When you were still in school, he was already known as the Ninja World. Now you are still young, and you still have the chance to catch up in the future." Bai Jue comforted, he didn''t want to be discouraged. Lost, this can be detrimental to the development of the plan. "But that guy, he''s younger than me!" Tai Tu said with a speechless expression. The only things he can know now are the weird Space Ninjutsu and Wooden Dun. In front of this guy, it is difficult to win. "Don''t worry--! We can help you become stronger as soon as possible!" Another human head appeared on the ground, this time it was black, and his voice was extremely hoarse and depressed. "Hei Jue, were you there just now? Why didn''t you come out?" Suspiciously, if Hei Jue also came out just now, he would have three people on his side, at least the number of people seemed to be more advantageous. Hei Jue said hoarsely: "He doesn''t know my existence, and it feels dangerous to me. As Madara''s avatar of will, if the opponent notices it, it is easy for him to kill us." "He doesn''t know your existence, and he''s right! But don''t we have any chance?" Dai Tu asked unwillingly. Heijue was the clone created by Madara''s will before his death and inherited Madara''s knowledge. Like the will to action, it has a strong combat effectiveness. "No...! A Fei, you don''t know how terrible Chuan''s combat power is. If you see it, you won''t say anything. At present, we''d better not directly conflict with him! But it seems that our trouble is not small!" There was a worried look in Bai Jue''s eyes, which direction was facing Hanzo. "You mean... he would be interested in... Reincarnation Eyes?" Dai Tu was surprised. Reincarnation Eyes are an important part of the Moon Eyes plan and one of the key points of his trading with Madara. The conditions for using Reincarnation Eyes are very high. Harshness is not something you can use when you get it. Bai Jue lowered his voice and said, "Yes, this is what Madara is most worried about. I didn''t expect it to happen. You may not know that Ji Tengchuan has half the bloodline of the Maelstrom family." "He is a member of the whirlpool family?" Dai Tu asked in astonishment. At the same time, he seemed to think of something, his eyes showed pain, but then he gritted his teeth and said: "No matter what, the plan will be implemented. In order to obtain Moon Eye !" ... Ji Tengchuan secretly said: "It''s really annoying, I didn''t expect to encounter soil, space ninjutsu is really annoying!" He was planning to take action immediately when Yahiko''s love rival died, but he didn''t expect that the soil would suddenly be blocked. Although the two of them didn''t do it, they both knew what each other meant. The point is that Ji Tengchuan stood there watching the play for a while. Although the magic pupil had the ability to whiten his eyes, he could not see the soil hidden in the space. If the two fight, Ji Tengchuan is not sure to take the soil without disturbing Hanzo, how will he explain? Could it be that you said to Xiaonan: "Sorry, I didn''t want to save that rival just now. It just happened that he died. Let me be your boyfriend?" This seems too shameless, right? Seeing that Nagato was so miserable, Ji Tengchuan still moved his compassion, just like he was in the country of the vortex. Although he didnt think about anything, he had half of the blood of the vortex clan in his body, which made him think unconsciously. Help the Uzumaki Kingdom. In the face of Nagato who also had the blood of the Maelstrom family, he still couldn''t bear to live and die as great as the original. Although all were great, people died after all, and when he died, he was to redeem his sins. In Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, Nagato is a combination of cowardice and kindness. Once such a person erupts in despair, it is very terrifying. There is a saying, don''t bully the honest person too much, because once the honest person is driven to a dead end, he will definitely make a staggering move. "Damn, change the plot and change the plot! Nagato, I''ll give you a chance! I hope you will grasp it!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes sharpened, and the magic pupil turned, he had found Hanzo''s figure. "Sakura is dazzling--!" Ji Tengchuan''s visual distance was enough, and he directly used Akali''s ultimate move to move, suddenly appeared on Hanzo''s flank, raised his hand and hit him in the face. Hanzo saw that there was another person next to him suddenly, his pupils shrank, but his rich combat experience allowed him to use the instantaneous technique once again to avoid Ji Tengchuan''s surprise attack. 98 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 98 "Sure enough, it is Lao Jiang on the battlefield!" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes and muttered, "The battle of cutting the throat!" In the eyes of Ji Tengchuan, the throat-cutting battle of Blade''s Edge is not suitable for him, unless it is to assassinate and take the first level of enemy generals, but this is not a game, not that you can definitely hit the opponent with directional skills. Sure enough, a sharp thorn appeared on the back of Ji Tengchuan''s hand, and his figure suddenly appeared behind Hanzo again. This time, Hanzo, who was prepared, jumped forward with one hand, grabbed Ji Tengchuans arm, and turned his right leg. On Ji Tengchuan''s right thigh, a back and shoulder fell, and Ji Tengchuan was thrown out. As soon as Ji Tengchuan landed, his legs rubbed fiercely with the ground, and a small ditch was plowed out, which was quickly filled by the surrounding rain. Sure enough, it was a borrowed skill, and it was not very easy to use. Ji Tengchuan felt that, except for Jie, other hero skills are more or less limited to him, or have a price to use, and they are not necessarily accurate. For example, Old Man Times big move is expensive and has a longer cooling time; there is also a Barbarian Kings big move, which is 5 seconds invincible, but it consumes a lot of vitality and blood. It may cause kidney loss after one use (he does not have a barbarian Bloodline); and the time of Shen''s ultimate move has increased from three seconds to 30 seconds. So in many cases, Ji Tengchuan still thinks that ninjutsu is easier to use. Of course, the advantage of the skill is that it does not require Jiujin, which can be unexpected. The two complement each other to make him stronger. "Very strong! It seems that I have always been prejudiced against you! I think you can only get the name of a demigod by careful tactics." Ji Tengchuan still gave Hanzang a very sincere evaluation, but he secretly despised him, so Strong strength is so cautious, no wonder he will be killed by the growing up Nagato in the future. "Who are you...?" Although Hanzo looked light and light at the moment, he had already maximized his sense of danger and his eyes. If he only used his eyes to see danger, he would have died long ago. "The road sees injustice and draws a knife to help, please call me an unknown hero!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, glanced at Xiao Nan in the distance, and then returned his gaze to Hanzo. Hanzo narrowed his eyes and saw the rain falling on the opponent''s body, blocked by an invisible aura. Although the rain was heavy, it did not wet the opponent''s clothes. "Such chic clothes! And you have space ninjutsu at a young age, you... Are you Konoha Ninja Ji Tengchuan?!" Hanzo has done analysis and understanding of most of the powerhouses in the ninja world, and Ji Tengchuans news is relatively confidential. , But who wants him to pull the wind like this, I dont want to know. What''s more, he sent someone to help Danzo to block the opponent last time. Although he later learned that the person who was going to block was Ji Tengchuan, he regretted not falling, but Konoha Chengzhou knew that he was fooled by Danzo, but he could only Eat this boring loss. "Beep Beep!" Ji Tengchuan twisted his neck, squeezed his hands together, and cracked his knuckles, mockingly said: "Hanzo, you did two things that made me very unhappy. You can''t leave today." "Two pieces?" A drop of water dripped on Hanzo''s forehead, not knowing whether it was sweat or rain. "Forget it, with a dead person, I don''t have much to say! Be prepared, don''t blame me for not giving you time!" Ji Tengchuan stood there leisurely, like a peerless master. "That''s..." Xiao Nan finally noticed Ji Tengchuan in the distance, with a look of resentment on her face. She now hates all Konoha''s ninjas. "Don''t be like this, Xiao Nan, haven''t you found that the other party wants Hanzo to stay?" Nagato endured the pain in his body and said with a difficult face. "You mean those Konoha Anbu has nothing to do with him? Isn''t he the head of the Anbu?" Xiaonan looked upset, and she didn''t know why, thinking that Ji Tengchuan should have been here long ago. Why didn''t you save Yahiko and Nagato? It is the sixth sense of a woman. "I don''t know, but I believe that if he had been malicious to us, we would not have lived until now!" Nagato opened his eyes tiredly, and now only Ji Tengchuan can leave Hanzo to avenge Yahiko. Don''t say it, Ji Tengchuan was really unkind to the three of them back then, but he didn''t do the bad things. "Spiritualism--!" Hanzo knew that he was facing Ji Tengchuan, and he couldn''t care less. This battle was crucial to his survival. The huge body of the Sansho fish appeared, and then opened his mouth to exhale a large amount of poisonous gas, and Hanzo lifted his hand, a clone appeared, lifted the sickle, and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. "Really be careful! Hanzo, without the courage to die and resurrect, you won''t have one in a million chances of survival! Fire escapeDust hidden!" Ji Tengchuan folded his hands together, printed at high speed, opened his mouth and spit out a lot of red dust, covering the sky and the ground, suddenly raising the surrounding temperature to a terrible level. The biotoxin of the Sansho fish evaporates at a high temperature, and the skin is scalded and blistered by the high temperature dust, which looks particularly miserable. Hanzo''s clone was killed by Ji Tengchuan before he even approached. After that, Ji Tengchuan slapped the ground with a palm and shouted: "Lei DunOne Million High Voltage!" The massive thunder and lightning was about to sneak into the ground, and the Sansho fish was electrocuted to death. Although Hanzo rushed out first, his whole body was numb with electricity. "That''s not good -! That''s bad! The fingers don''t listen to control!" The Han Zang is still in the air, and the numbness of the body has not passed. The master''s tricks, even a half-second delay is fatal. "It''s too late! Helix pill!" Ji Tengchuan has long been waiting for this moment. He has a certain understanding of the abilities of Sansho Fish and Hanzo, so the instant he rushed out of the ground, an instant spell came to his body. Previously, Helix Maru was pressed in his abdomen. "No!" Hanzo''s eyes widened, and he suddenly remembered that when he was a child, he had been transplanted with the poisonous sac of the poisonous black mountain pepper fish in his body. This spiral pill was placed in his poison sac. After Ji Tengchuan hit the spiral pill on Hanzo''s body, he quickly retreated by the force of the rebound, and Hanzo was knocked into the air by the spiral pill, his body continued to rotate, and finally he smashed heavily on the cliff, smashing a human-shaped depression. , And then fell weakly. When Xiao Nan saw Hanzo collapsed under a cliff a hundred meters away, half dead, holding the sword in his hand, he wanted to rush to kill him and avenge Yahiko. "Sister Xiao Nan, stop, I can''t go over now!" Ji Tengchuan came to Xiao Nan''s body with a instantaneous technique, and suddenly grabbed the catkin of her shuriken, and said with a cordial expression. "No, I want to avenge Yahiko!" Xiao Nan said unreasonably.'') Chapter 116: Chapter 0116: Talking, Xiao Nan''s Choice The death of Yahiko was definitely a huge blow to Akatsuki, making many of them realize that it is impossible to achieve peace through negotiation, only absolute strength and violence can do it. The Akatsuki organization was reborn from this moment, and its purpose has changed from helping the weak and advocating non-violent solutions to problems through force killings to let the enemy know about fear and pain, thereby achieving peace. Yahiko was dead, and no funeral was held. Only the core members knew about it, and the other members of the Akatsuki organization were still in the dark. "Nagato, I have something to talk to you!" When Ji Tengchuan saw Nagato transforming Yahiko''s body, he didn''t know what he was going to do. "Let''s say anything! I am very busy now!" Nagato said with a cold face. He didn''t like Konoha Ninja because his parents were killed by Konoha Ninja, which caused huge trauma to his childhood. . Now it is Konoha Ninja''s participation, which took away the life of his best friend. Maybe these things have nothing to do with Ji Tengchuan, but they are all Konoha Ninjas. This is enough. Ji Tengchuan understands the meaning of Nagato very well. If he is replaced by him, people from which country will harm someone he considers important, and he may even slaughter the village for revenge. This is called anger and is the right of the strong. The reason why Ji Tengchuan was able to organize internal activities in Xiao freely was because the Xiao organization was currently sponsored by Ji Tengchuan, and his strength also made Nagato jealous, so he did not say anything excessive. "Do you want to transform Yahiko into a puppet? I also know something about the eye of reincarnation, and I sincerely hope you can give it up." Ji Tengchuan said flatly. Nagato''s pupils shrank sharply and stared at Ji Tengchuan closely, "Your purpose is also my eyes?" "Nagato, you only see the surface of a lot of things! Maybe you think you can protect your companion with these eyes, but have you ever thought that it is precisely because you have these eyes that your companion will encounter Danger." Ji Tengchuan said philosophically that some things need to be let Nagato know in advance. If he is still obsessed, then Ji Tengchuan has nothing to do. "What? What do you mean? What do you mean because my eyes threaten my companion? Are you threatening me?" Nagato used to fear his own power and was afraid that one day he would hurt his friend if he couldn''t control it, but after experiencing the pain, he was no longer the original self. He had grown up and was able to control this power. Ji Tengchuan breathed a sigh of relief, really feeling clumsy for Nagato''s mind! "Forget it, how can I tell you! You are a member of the whirlpool clan. Your red hair, huge chakra and vitality all show this. If you don''t believe me, one of your parents must be in harmony. Red hair like you." "Red hair?" Nagato thought of his mother, is he from the Uzumaki family? "I can tell you that the Maelstrom family is the descendant of the Six Dao Immortals, but I can tell you for sure that, except for the Six Dao Immortals themselves, the Maelstrom family has never seen reincarnation!" "Couldn''t I be awakened?" Nagato already understood Ji Tengchuan''s meaning a bit, and suddenly an inexplicable fear appeared in his heart, and he refused to admit it. "No! Because you don''t have that kind of power! You can''t have reincarnation eyes only by emotions such as fear and hatred. The reason I know this is because I have half the blood of the Maelstrom family in my body." Ji Tengchuan feels that he has said so much and has done his best to do his best. There are a lot of spoilers. Boy, should he be satisfied? "You mean it is a conspiracy that I have reincarnation eyes? Do you have any evidence? These eyes have been playing with me since I was young, how could it be given to me by others?" Nagato shouted hysterically, he will not give up the reincarnation eye, he must become the god of this world, this is his dying promise to Yahiko, and it will never change. Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said: "I have no evidence! I don''t know if it is a conspiracy. If you can give up the reincarnation eye, I will make you a healthy person. You can even use ninjutsu freely. You can do anything." 99 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 99 Ji Tengchuan is still very sympathetic to the tragic character of Nagato, and as a family member, it is not impossible to give him a hand. "Give up the eye of reincarnation? To whom? Give it to you?" Nagato''s eyes showed a distrust of Ji Tengchuan. He will no longer be as idiot as before, trusting others and hurting himself and his friends. "Nagato, you have a deep misunderstanding of me! Someone should have looked for you, the person who claims to be your guide, give him his eyes, and you can get free." Although Ji Tengchuan is a bit greedy for reincarnation, he is not so frantic to dig out Nagato''s eyes. He can even cultivate reincarnation eyes as long as he needs it. "You know him?" Nagato thought of the masked man in his mind, his mouth full of despair for the world, that plan, thinking about it now, fits his ideals. "I''ve seen it once, a magic stick that can fool people! Know a lot of things." Ji Tengchuan said lightly. "It''s impossible for me to give up the eyes of reincarnation, because I want to realize Yahiko''s dream and become the god of this world. No matter how much pain, I can bear it." Nagato said his own determination. "Really? I know why the first time I saw you, why do you say that your prospects are bleak and that you are not optimistic about you? Do you know why?" Ji Tengchuan felt that there was nothing to do, and it didnt matter to chat with him, and this time it was a collision of ideas , He also wanted to see how strong his determination really is. "Because we are weak in your eyes!" Nagato replied lightly. "Wrong, because your dreams and reality are too far apart. I have said these things, but you didn''t listen to them at the beginning! Now, your dreams are even more ridiculous. What makes the world feel painful and thus achieve peace? Become a god?Even the Six Immortals cannot make the world peaceful, can you?Do you think you are better than the six immortals like this?Still think that the six immortals are so strong because they have reincarnation eyes?" "Don''t sway my determination, even if you say it''s broken, I won''t change my original intention unless I die!" Nagato said stubbornly. Fuck me crazy~~, you dont get too much oil and salt! Didnt it mean that the roots of Nagamon ears are very soft? I''ve been talking for a long time, but TM thinks he fart? No effect at all? Damn him, Naruto made you forget your life with just a few words. Which one of you got you wrong? Ji Tengchuan resisted the urge to beat someone. Now Nagato looks like a bird, and it doesn''t look good to beat him, so he decided to tell another simple story. "Okay, then I tell you that human wars cannot be eliminated." Ji Tengchuan glanced at Nagato and continued: "It''s like a group of sheep and a group of wolves on the grassland. Do you think it''s cruel that wolves eat sheep? ?" Nagato thought for a while, and said: "The weak eats the strong, there is nothing cruel." "Okay--!" Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth and cursed in his heart: "You are so enlightened, why are you still a tendon?" "But some people didn''t think so much, so they killed the wolves! The sheep gained peace, but soon, the sheep reproduced in large numbers, and finally starved to death." After Ji Tengchuan finished, he secretly felt that how he told the story. Feeling silly? "You want to tell me, let me be the wolf of this world? But I want to be the god of this world!" Nagato thought he had already figured out the core of Ji Tengchuan''s story. The corners of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched, and three black lines appeared on his forehead. I really had a brain injury. Nagato didn''t understand biology at all, and didn''t know the competition of species. As the top level of the food chain, human beings have no danger of natural enemies. For a long time, they must be huge. However, resources, land, space, and so on will be difficult to satisfy, and in order to satisfy their own ambitions and desires for rights, the superiors will start wars and use alternative methods to control the population. "Well, Nagato, just assume that I haven''t said anything!" Ji Tengchuan completely gave up talking and preaching, he really didn''t have the talent to escape, wasting time. "En!" Nagato nodded and dealt with Yahiko''s body seriously, inserting some black sticks (don''t think too evil), and ignored Ji Tengchuan on the side. Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, still took out a bottle of big red medicine and a bottle of big blue medicine and said, "These two bottles are very helpful to your body. If you trust me, drink it. If you can''t believe it... throw it away. Its okay." Ji Tengchuan opened the door and saw Xiao Nan outside the door. He smiled and said, "Sister Xiao Nan, don''t you mind going out to chat?" "Okay--!" Xiao Nan nodded, he wanted to ask Konoha''s Anbu what happened. Although the matter has passed, she still bears it and cannot forget it. ... It was raining heavily outside, and Ji Tengchuan looked at the rain channel: "Those Anbu has nothing to do with me. Konoha''s situation is very complicated. It is secretly divided into several factions. The three generations of that bad old man controls a part of the Anbu, and Danzo also controls a part of the Anbu. He has his own "root" department, and although I am the head of the Anbu, I do my own things." "Then why did you suddenly appear in the Land of Rain?" Xiao Nan asked in doubt, does this matter really have nothing to do with him? "Sister Xiaonan, you said that, it made me so sad! As soon as I got the news that Tuanzang sent people to the country of rain, I was worried about your safety. I traveled day and night. I didnt even have to drink my saliva on the road. You are still suspicious of me after being exposed to the sun and being in the rain." Ji Tengchuan said with a sad face, with a hoarse voice in his words, as if he had been wronged by God. Xiao Nan''s face turned red all of a sudden, and he immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you!" In fact, Xiao Nan didn''t even think about it. There was nothing good about meeting Ji Tengchuan. The first time I had a relationship with Yayan, the second time. , Yahiko belched directly. "I know, Sister Xiao Nan, I actually like you very much. Would you like to be with me?" Ji Tengchuan said boldly, damn, the rival is dead, and you don''t need to be too subtle. Quick action is the king. "Don''t talk nonsense... We are so different in age, how can we?" Xiaonan said shyly. She originally liked Yahiko the most, and she was a little ambiguous with Nagato, but now my favorite person is dead, and the ambiguous one has become This look is impossible to be ambiguous. "What is age? As long as we truly love each other, nothing is a problem." Ji Tengchuan boldly swore in love. "But I don''t love you now?" Xiao Nan hesitated for a moment, and then said what was in his heart. "Okay! I believe that with my charm, you will like me. Let''s get engaged first, and then fall in love. That''s not bad." Ji Tengchuan resisted the disappointment in his heart and looked conceited. Back empty-handed, right? "No way! I admit that I like you a little bit! But now I can''t leave Nagato. He is the savior of this world..." Xiao Nan made her choice. Ji Tengchuan really wants to burst into tears!'') Chapter 117: Chapter 0117 Watergate Lies With Guns, Tragedy Caused By Lace In the end, Ji Tengchuan did not take Xiao Nan away. After all, the twisted melon was not sweet. Before leaving, he left a ring and tears of the goddess. Xiao Nan also accepted, and the two of them were half-sure of their relationship. And when I saw Nagato, the appearance of Nagato at the moment was restored to 90% of the original, and he could walk down the ground, but the black carbon rod stuck in his body made him look strange. "Don''t use this kind of thing on Xiao Nan''s body. I will be responsible for her safety." Ji Tengchuan didn''t want Nagato to insert this black stick into Xiao Nan''s body (the black spot under Xiao Nan''s lips in the original work), and informed in advance. . "I see--!" Nagato was still as silent as ever. Konoha Village. In the gloomy basement, Danzo slammed a cup severely and trembled with anger. His elite troops were just gone? That was the elite of his family. More than two hundred elites died out inexplicably, and I don''t know who did it. What makes Danzo want to spit out a mouthful of old blood is that Hanzo is also dead, don''t you brag about a demigod? Why was he poisoned to death by himself? You have a little memory too! "Storm Watergate, I don''t share the same spirit with you!" Danzo roared. He learned from his subordinates that Hanzo was hit in the abdomen by the spiral chakra sphere with wind properties, causing the poison sac to burst and die. Hanzo''s instantaneous technique is one of the best in the ninja world. It can keep up with his pace, and the one who hits him doesn''t need to be asked, only space ninjutsu. As far as he knows, there are only two people who know Helix Maru. One is Jiraiya who stayed in the village and was caught peeping and was severely trained by three generations. The other was the Bofeng Shuimen who was on a mission outside and his whereabouts were unknown. And its not unreasonable for him to think this way. The three leaders of the Yuren Village Akatsuki organization are all Jiraiyas apprentices like Bo Feng Shuimen. It is likely that they joined hands and killed his extremely precious two. Hundred Anbu. With the time, ability, and motivation for committing the crime, I have to ask who did it? 100 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 100 Ji Tengchuan didn''t know how rich the associations and affirmation he would bring to Danzo after using Helix Pills. "What a cruel mind! Watergate, the old man underestimated you! I didn''t expect you to be cruel to the village ninjas for the seat of the fourth generation of Hokage." Tuan Zang gritted his teeth, hating Watergate to death, and at the same time understands , He has completely missed the position of the fourth generation of Hokage, and in the next period of time, he will be a man with his tail. After Ji Tengchuan left the country of rain, he did not return to Konoha but came to the country of Tian. After two or three years of development, Loulan City has now become a super large city, with daily commodity transactions reaching more than one billion taels. The prestige of the female city lord Sally can be said to echo in this city. With so much money, Sally began to lay out the defense of the city. Although Ji Tengchuan''s prestige was there, those young people would not dare to do anything wrong with Loulan City, but the necessary defense force was still needed. So Sally and the other women began to invest a part of their finances on cultivating ninja soldiers, and even hire some good ninja organizations to protect the city and sign related employment agreements. This set is basically taught by Ji Tengchuan, and there is no need to worry about those ninjas being unscrupulous, because once the contract is breached, the ninja village where they are located will be economically banned by the Chuan group. This kind of bloodless war in the mall is even more terrifying. When some ninja villages realize this, it is already too late, so they strictly restrain their subordinates and are not allowed to come in disorder. after an hour "No! How could I tell the news?" Guren was scared and hurriedly said that he was determined to keep the secret... "That''s the best. By the way, we''ll release our husband tomorrow! Today''s punishment is enough for one night!" Hong suggested. Hei Tu was unhappy, and said: "I didn''t say it, he is seduce a woman outside, we are going to detain him for a day and night, why has it changed?" "You! I''m still young now. I don''t understand. Men sometimes want to spoil us. Excessive persecution can only make him alienate us, okay?" Sally smiled, not forgetting to hit the black soil of the palace camp. "I really don''t understand, Sister Hong, is she right?" Hei Tu''s face showed irritation, and if Hong said it was wrong, she immediately countered. "Yes! Let him out tomorrow! In this way, he will be grateful to us." Hong smiled slightly. She has been reading some books on how to make men fall in love with women recently, and has gained a lot of experience. The girls started to have fun, and it was so fun. Only suffering Ji Tengchuan, still staying in the cell, said to Qianben Sakura: "Sakura, let''s come out and have a chat? As expected, you are the most reliable, and it won''t make me worry." "Huh--! You still play with the pants you sent! And I don''t want to be called a vixen by your wives, goodbye!" Senbonzakura looked contemptuous, and now I think of my old lady. What did you do? Angrily, he cut off the connection with Ji Tengchuan after speaking. Ji Tengchuan was dumbfounded. Originally, Yingying and Yanyan, wives and concubines in groups, suddenly became lonely? Ji Tengchuan realized the true meaning of life, and said: "A true brave man dares to face a bleak life, even if he has a group of wives and concubines, and a golden battle, he cannot satisfy the status quo...Where are you on the road to my harmonious harem..."'' ) Chapter 118: Chapter 0118 The Assassination of Two Billion Taels From The Capital In a dimly lit tavern, some wild ninjas and some rebel ninjas gather here, and some ninjas who specialize in bounty missions will also come here to exchange information. "Do you know what the highest head bounty in the ninja world is?" a ninja blew, his eyes shining, very excited. "Huh? I don''t know much, I heard that it is the shadow of the five big countries and the big names of the five big countries, each of which is worth hundreds of millions of taels!" A Ronin touched his forehead and said uncertainly, after all, these things have little to do with him. "It should be the Hokage of Konoha Village! I heard that it is worth 350 million taels. If I have this money, I will definitely marry a thousand wives, change new ones every day, and be the bridegroom every night!" The samurai looked rude. "Hahaha! Are you okay? Look at your height, shouldn''t the things under you be inferior to my pinky?" A strong man laughed wildly, mockingly, those around you are extremely low-quality The ninja ronin naturally laughed wildly, even taking out chopsticks to make gestures. "Damn... let you see my size..." The dwarf just wanted to take off his pants, and suddenly felt his body was impacted by a huge force, and the whole person flew out, smashing the door wall into a human-shaped hole. The scene fell silent all of a sudden. People like them were of very low quality. They usually like to make jokes about these indiscretions. They still enjoy it, but this kind of life-killing things rarely happen. There was a large pool of blood that stretched out on the ground, and I knew that the dwarf might have reached the heaven to report. "Who are you, don''t you know that you are not allowed to hurt people in the tavern?" The tavern owner brought a group of gangs and surrounding ninjas around, daring to break the rules of the bar, I think you don''t want to live. At this time, the shop owner could see that the other party was wearing a mask, the pupils of one pair of eyes were green and scary, and his body was strangely exuding a powerful aura. "Are you talking to me?" The green-eyed man exuded an astonishing murderous tone. The boss just nodded and suddenly felt suffocated. Then he didn''t know anything. "How is it possible? He even killed the boss?" Those Ronin and Rennin both looked surprised, unbelievable that they could see that someone could stretch their arms so long, and suddenly a shop with the strength of Shangnin The boss strangled to death without resisting. To be able to open a store here, not only must you have a strong background, but your own strength must not be weak. Is the opponent really that strong? "There are a lot of bounties here. Kill them all. If you get the head, you should be able to get a lot of bounty!" The green-eyed masked man did not put this mob in his eyes. It seemed that he was not facing a group of people. People, but a group of lambs to be slaughtered. "Don''t be arrogant! You are just a rebel, what''s so great!" The surrounding ninjas roared, and then took out their weapons and rushed over.The green-eyed weird smiled, and said coldly: "It really is a bunch of idiots! Die!" A large number of black silk threads burst out of the green-eyed monster, and plunged into the bodies of the rushing ninjas and ronins like a steel needle in a blood vessel, and the blood immediately stained the entire tavern. "Don''t... kill me, I don''t know anything... I''m just a poor... poor rebel, I... haven''t been offered a reward, you can''t get a reward for killing me!" The ninja who started talking about it saw The green-eyed weird came towards him, frightened to pee, and begged for mercy, hoping he could survive. The green-eyed weird squinted his eyes and saw the corner of a piece of paper exposed in the pocket of the short man''s chest. He stretched out his hand to grab him, took out the paper, and saw the content on the paper, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Ji Tengchuan, 11 years old, Minister of the Dark Ministry of Konoha, nicknamed Shadow Butcher, Three Claw Mark... Strength evaluation: super shadow level, proficient in large-scale destructive ninjutsu and time-space ninjutsu, possessing a psychic beast comparable to a tail beast... Amount: 2 billion taels." The green-eyed weirdo put the black market bounty text into his arms, and then looked at the ninja in his hand. "Please... I have an old man at the top, and a young man at the bottom, let me go, I promise... confidentiality..." The ninja broke his neck before he finished speaking. The green-eyed monster said hoarsely: "It''s a pity, you have no use value! And dead people can really keep secrets." Although the tavern was slaughtered, although it caused a turmoil, things like this have not happened before, so after a period of investigation, it ended without a problem. The toilet door opened, and the green-eyed weird walked in the dark room. "Oh, isn''t this a well-known sir? I don''t know what business is there to take care of me?" A reception ninja saw the green-eyed weird, and stood up and greeted. "Hand in some tasks, by the way, I want to know, is this reward true?" Jiao always believes that money is supreme. People live too long, sometimes they will be empty and lonely, so they need sustenance, and he will trust it. To the eternal money. "This is... Mr. Jiaodu, there is a saying that the younger one has to remind you that although this guy offers a high reward and it is still growing, no one is willing to accept..." When the ninja received a look at which portrait of Ji Tengchuan it was, his heart was pounding. Now, who does not know that Ji Tengchuan is the uncrowned king in the ninja world? Such a person, even if it is a reward of 10 billion taels, may not be dared to accept. The reason why Ji Tengchuans head amount is so high is that there is a system of rewards in the black market, which is the cumulative system, which means that you hate someone and you can offer a reward, and other people can also. The amount of rewards for the same person can be superimposed. I don''t know how many people Ji Tengchuan has killed over the years. Those who have lost their relatives and ordinary people are fine, but those capable and wealthy ninja families dare not disrespect Ji Tengchuan on the surface, but secretly hate him. As a result, the amount of rewards began to increase, and now, he has become the most valuable person in the ninja world, but he is the hardest person to be killed. "Then I will be the first one! Since it is true, then don''t bother! After all, time is money. You''d better prepare 2 billion taels as soon as possible. I will come back to collect the money soon." Jiao Du said After he got the money for the task, he turned and left the black market stronghold. "Brother, that guy is the legendary Takininmura Rebellious Ninja Koto? It''s amazingly murderous." The deputy''s legs are still shaking. The receptionist smiled confidently, and said: "Boy, learn more, you will not be shaken anymore if you have more knowledge in the big scenes in the future." "But brother, why are your hands shaking?" "Idiot, that''s because of cramps!" "By the way, brother, are we really going to prepare 2 billion taels?" the deputy said with a startled shock, 2 billion taels! If it were replaced with silver bars, the entire black market stronghold could be buried alive. 101 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 101 "Huh--! No need! Idiot, do you think that the horns can really succeed? The reward on the top is reserved. The three claw marks debuted with assassination ninjutsu. Although this angle is very strong, but compared to the three claw marks, it is It''s kind of unremarkable." The reception ninja said with disdain, and thought: "Jiaodu, if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer in front of you. Wait for you to be killed! Humph!" Inside the mansion of the lord of Loulan City. Half an hour later... "Long live my husband!" Sara didn''t care, hugged Ji Tengchuan and kissed his cheek fiercely, and hopped out. During the days in Loulan City, Ji Tengchuan had a very happy life every day. Of course, his cultivation never stopped, because he had already paid off Dalongs debt and had a lot of surplus, and he exchanged a lot of items for his wife. We strengthen the body. The city lords mansion is actually very large, divided into the inner mansion and the outer mansion. Only Ji Tengchuan and his wife and maids can enter and leave the inner mansion. Others are not allowed. The outer palace is where the subordinates live, and there are a large number of ninja guards guarding them to protect the safety of the inner palace. Ji Tengchuan walked out of the inner palace and was going to go shopping in the bustling streets of the city. After all, staying in a pile of women would easily kill his fighting spirit. Just as he passed by a group of guards, he suddenly felt a crisis, his expression changed, and at the same time a depressed voice suddenly came from behind: "Secret TechniqueHeart Capture!"'') Chapter 119: Item 0119 "Secret TechniqueHeart Capture Technique!" One of the ninja guards let out a miserable cry, and a large amount of black silk thread rushed out of his stomach, directly towards the back of Ji Tengchuan. "Arcane Jump!" Ji Tengchuan directly used the EZ displacement skill, and at the same time threw an arcane missile on the back of his hand. Although the attack was not high, it could mark the enemy. A golden shining star was left on the spot, causing those black silk threads to rush into the air, piercing the ground, and smashing a big hole. The black silk thread retracted, and a big hole appeared in the belly of the guard, blood was flowing, and he fell to the ground feebly, his eyes opened wide, and he was dead. "Who--!?" The guards were shocked and backed away, and then surrounded the guards whose hands were still shrinking back, all looking at him with vigilance. "You all retreat--!" Ji Tengchuan knew who came from just looking at the attack pattern. These guards went up, only increasing casualties and adding a pension for nothing. When the guards heard this, they were relieved. They knew their abilities very well. If the employer let them suicidal, they could only take their orders. The guards retreated far away, and only Ji Tengchuan and the''guard'' who hid his head and showed his tail remained in the center of the square. "Don''t pretend, let''s talk! Why did the person who killed me assassinate me? If you can''t tell the reason, you are dead today." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, a strong murderous intent broke out in his eyes, like a real sword Straight into the other''s heart. "Hahaha, as I said above, you are proficient in space ninjutsu! Since you have discovered it, then I am not going to continue to pretend to be." The guard chuckled, grabbed his face with his hand, and then cruelly Ripped off fiercely, revealing a masked green-eyed face. "Yongshu? Or Xiaoshu Yanshu?" Ji Tengchuan asked, squinting. "Neither, but the technique of substitution! Use the secret technique to enter a person''s body and hollow him out--!" Jiao didn''t hide it, but said his extremely evil substitution technique. In fact, all Renren are proficient in makeup, transformation techniques, and various secret techniques similar to disguise techniques. "Damn it, killed our two companions!" When the guards around heard it, they gritted their teeth, and at the same time secretly rejoiced that it was not me who died. "What is your purpose? Takinin Village''s rebel-Mr. Kakuto!" Ji Tengchuan asked calmly. "Oh? It seems that you have recognized me! It''s a great honor, and seeing the logo on your wrist, can''t help but remind me of the first Konoha ninja I met-Senjujushima." For a moment, he replied in a leisurely and natural tone. "You are depraved! Jiaodu, according to your age, you can be regarded as a generation of ashes. Perhaps the first time you failed to assassinate a generation of Hokage, you will be ashamed and angry, but now, you are regarded as the capital of bragging. , It''s so sad!" Ji Tengchuan sighed, people are like this sometimes. If an ordinary person shook hands with you, you might disdain it. If one day that person becomes a high-ranking official or an adult, then he will brag about it and raise his own value. "You guy..." Jiao Du frowned tightly together, gritted his teeth, it was the first time anyone dared to talk about him again. Shouldn''t he be proud of being able to assassinate the original Hokage and save his life? "Looking at you, I know that you didn''t want to understand! Maybe you will have a bragging point in the future, that is, being able to assassinate this lord and escape your life, maybe this time it will make you more thrilling! Of course, all of this The premise is that you can escape this gate alive, and I will let you go." Ji Tengchuan proudly said that Jiao is considered a veteran movie-level powerhouse, and he is cautious, and his brain is equally flexible, he is considering whether to kill. "Boy...you are right! With your head, the old man can prove to the world that he is the strongest bounty ninja." Jiao Du suppressed his anger and calmed himself back. He also knew that Ji Tengchuan was extremely difficult to deal with, so he adopted the strategy of sneak attack, but unfortunately... it failed. "Bounty?" Ji Tengchuan wondered, what does he have to do with the bounty? "Look at it for yourself!" Jiao Du took out a piece of A4 size paper from his arms and threw it at Ji Tengchuan. "Oh, I was offered a reward on the black market, eh? How come it is only 2 billion taels? By the way, how much is the most valuable movie of those major countries?" Ji Tengchuan was a little surprised. He was offered a reward on the black market, but his own talent It is worth 2 billion taels and I feel very dissatisfied. If I remember correctly, Asma''s beard is worth 35 million taels, why is he only 2 billion taels? There are too few Nima, is it because they are all poor ghosts offering rewards? If you let those who rewarded Ji Tengchuan''s head to know what he thought, and he would definitely spew out old blood, and he would sell iron, what would you think? The black market Ji Tengchuan knew it, it was very mysterious, and he had invited his Chuan group to join it, but he refused. It is rumored that the high-levels of the black market are composed of some wealthy businessmen from the enemy countries. The core purpose is to protect the wealth of those businessmen from being plundered by the ninjas. Once a ninja breaks the rules, you will be rewarded. At that time, you will be killed. Money, spend money without life. Gradually, under the operation of huge wealth, ninjas cannot start with the purpose of plundering wealthy businessmen, which has become the iron law of the ninja world. "Naruto 350 million! Ranked second." Jiao Du said coldly. "What? That bad old man is worth 350 million taels? I can get him ten blocks away! No way! The butler hurry up!" Ji Tengchuan said loudly. The old butler, who had been hiding in the crowd, stepped forward and came to Ji Tengchuan, and said with a low waist, "Master, what do you want?" "Does the black market know?" "know!" "How to offer a reward, understand?" "Uh? Understood!" "In this way, you immediately add another 3 billion taels of reward to this young master, immediately!" Ji Tengchuan handed the reward list to the stunned, bewildered old housekeeper. "Master, are you serious?" The old housekeeper swallowed. Although it was said that offering a reward of 3 billion does not require direct money out, it would be fine if there is a guarantee, but Master is too messy. "Of course?! According to the young master''s original character, it should be added to 10 billion taels, and the old housekeeper, do you think anyone can get this money?" Ji Tengchuan said confidently, such a high reward, in disguise It''s powerful propaganda, and you don''t have to pay for it. Why not? "Uh? Okay, I''m going now!" The old butler hurriedly walked out. He is a little confused now, wondering what his young master thinks?Forget it, just do as instructed. "Unexpectedly, you would give me money so kindly. After a while, I will act lightly, so that you won''t feel the pain." Jiao Du sneered, his tone slightly mocking. "Really? Jiaodu, you are a bit too naive! You all leave here!" Ji Tengchuan knew that Jiaodu also possesses large-scale killing ninjutsu, and these people stay here instead of getting in the way. After a few minutes Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Jiao Du you would not stop them from leaving?" 102 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 102 "I''ll stop it, do you care?" Jiao smiled disdainfully. Both of them were waiting for the opportunity to do it, and based on his analysis of Ji Tengchuan, the other party could not care about the life and death of the guards. "Then let''s start!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t say much, saying that his figure disappeared all at once. The next moment, hundreds of phantom clones appeared near Jiaodu at the same time. "How come? How did you use the low-level clone technique to deal with me?" The corner was angry, the mask was pushed off by the black silk thread, and his mouth opened: "Huo DunHead hard!" Around Jiaodu, an astonishing sea of ??fire broke out, but before it could spread, Ji Tengchuans clones had already printed: "Shui DunWater Front Wall!" Hundreds of water formations swamped their heads all at once, and the horns were all splashed with water, which was really embarrassing. Before he could react, a phantom clone had already rushed to him and punched him in the face. "Less arrogant, it''s just a clone!" Jiao Du shouted angrily, raising his hand to block. Puffed out. He widened his eyes: "It''s impossible, but it''s just a clone, how can it be so strong?" Phantom Clone smashed Jiao Du''s right arm with a punch, but still smashed Jiao Du''s face with a punch, smashing him into the air. Naturally, the other phantom clones would not stand and watch the show, and they rushed up. You punched and kicked me, and the ninjutsu from time to time made the horns more and more frightened. Are these really just clones? why?How long did it last without killing any of them? This is undoubtedly a huge blow to the horns. All kinds of gorgeous ninjutsu are overwhelmed, and the gorgeous physiques collide, and the horns can only be exhausted to cope. Fortunately, his body is completely different from ordinary people''s. He was beaten out of Xiang. Ji Tengchuans main body is standing not far away watching the show. These clones of his are blessed with experience and experience, and each of the phantom clones has some of the abilities of the magic pupil. Ninjutsu can also be used casually, if you want to defeat one, It''s really not easy. "This is what you forced the old man! Earth EscapeEarth Spear! Wind EscapeSuppression!" Jiao Du shouted, his whole body suddenly solid as a rock, blocking the several blows of Ji Tengchuan Phantom Clone, and then used the wind to escape. Suppression forced Ji Tengchuan''s clone to retreat. "Lei DunFalse Darkness!" Jiao Du released another large-scale thunder escape, and finally killed a few phantom clones that could not be avoided. Other clones used the unearthed walls to block the sharp thunder. The big gun. Jiao Du''s back wriggled for a while, and he snorted, his clothes burst open, and four black monsters wearing masks rushed out, staring at Ji Tengchuan intently. "Jiaodu, can you change something else? Doing this will only make you die faster!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, with a wave of his hand, the phantom clones rushed over again. "Do you think I will fight you hard? It''s a pity that these four hearts!" After the horns finished speaking, his body shrank suddenly, and then rushed into the soil. What he retained was the heart of the soil, the purpose is to Run away. "Fleeing?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect Jiao Du, who seemed to be desperately trying to get a trick with him, the next moment he suddenly oiled the soles of his feet and used unearthed escape techniques to escape, almost slumping his eyes. "Water escapeWater curtain barrier!" "Lei DunFalse Darkness!" "Huo DunHead hard!" "Wind escape, crush!" The four monsters launched a suicidal charge, using their tricks, just to delay Ji Tengchuan for a while. boom--! The explosion was violent and radiant, and everything around was dyed light white, it was difficult to even open the eyes. The four ninjutsu superimposed together, it can be said that the power has been doubled. "Finally escaped the gate, I hope he can keep his promise!" Jiao Du was very embarrassed. He originally wanted the 2 billion tael reward, but he didn''t expect how badly he would lose, and he was completely abused by the opponent. "Yes, I will keep my promise to let you go, but do you understand the meaning of this sentence?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared behind Jiaodu, and said with a playful look. "Could it be...you play word games? You will still kill me?" A drop of cold sweat ran down on Jiao Du''s forehead. If he could live for so long, he would naturally be a man of life. "No, but I need you to do something for me! You go to the country of rain to join an organization... Remember, don''t say that I let you go, your extra task is to protect the woman named Xiaonan, if it fails , You are not only dead and miserable to finish." Ji Tengchuan was still a little worried about Xiao Nan''s safety. Since there was free labor to deliver to his door, naturally arranged to go there, and by the way, speed up Xiao Nan''s construction progress. Jiao Du felt the huge murderous aura and coercion emanating from Ji Tengchuan, and nodded unconsciously: "Don''t worry, I won''t fail." "Okay, you can go, if you are short of money, you can find me!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, indicating that the corner could be gone. Jiao Du felt relieved, his old fortune was saved, and he would never want to face Ji Tengchuan anymore. He was much more dangerous than the original Hokage.'') Chapter 120: Chapter 0120 Wei Lin Taki Ninja Village, Hero Water Ji Tengchuan put on a black cloak and walked outside the gate.Xi Rihong and a group of women reluctantly said: "Chuan, are you going out to work again?" "Yeah! That corner has come here to make a big fuss, shouldn''t you find the place? Takinin Village still has to go this trip." Ji Tengchuan smiled. "Liar, if it was really that monster, you would have left him with five horses, and you still need to go to Takinin Village? Besides, that monster is also rebellious." The black soil snorted dissatisfiedly, this guy again It''s really abhorrent to miss an appointment, pat your butt and leave. Ji Tengchuan came to the black soil with a swish, hugged her, rubbed the black hair of the black soil, and apologized: "I''m sorry, I will not miss an appointment next time, or I will let you play PP, OK?" "Who would hit your PP? I don''t know how to be ashamed!" Hei Tu blushed, spit out his tongue, and made a face. "Come back early!" Hong and Sally said in unison, and the other women also hugged them one after another, causing Ji Tengchuan to eat a lot of tofu. Of course, Ji Tengchuan''s visit to Takinin Village this time was not to find some place, it was just an excuse. The main purpose was to get Nanao''s Chakra and Takinin Village''s hero water. Two days later... Standing under a huge waterfall, Ji Tengchuan sighed: "What a majestic natural scenery! No wonder Taki Ninja Village is known to be able to withstand the attacks of all the ninjas of the five great countries. With this natural barrier, the number of ninjas is meaningless. ." Ji Tengchuan took a knot in his hand, and his body turned into a white breeze to waver, passing through this natural danger, and finally entering the interior of Takinin Village. There have been some strong men born in the history of Takinin Village, but they rely too much on the water of heroes, causing almost all those strong men to die young, failing to pick up, and then gradually decline. Until now, Takinin Village has been out of harmony for a long time. There is a direct contact with the outside world. "Who are you?" Ji Tengchuan appeared in Takinin Village, and was immediately discovered by nearby Takinin, who surrounded him, looking at him hostilely. "My name is Ji Tengchuan and I come from Konoha! The purpose of coming here is very simple. I was very upset by a ninja in your village. He came to my house and broke a lot of things, so I have to pay compensation for coming here." Ji Tengchuan smiled and said , As if something really happened. "Once a ninja? You smashed a lot of things in your house?" Those Takiren recalled Ji Tengchuan''s words, their expressions changed, and said fiercely: "Boy, are you here to blackmail?" "Oh? It seems that being closed for a long time has not degraded your brain too much! Yes, I''m here to blackmail." Ji Tengchuan was refreshed and directly tore off his hypocrisy. He didn''t want to waste too much time here, but took more violent means. After all, after he came this time, he would never come to this kind of horny place in the future. "Damn it, don''t look down on us Takinin! Water DungeWater Dragon Bomb Art!" "Taki NinryuWater Blade!" A few Takinin yelled and resorted to ninjutsu, and the few Takinin cooperated very well, with close combat and long-range containment, and they also knew that since the other party came alone, they were definitely not the general generation. "Very good cooperation, but the strength gap between our two sides is too big! The sky is broken!" Ji Tengchuan directly used the princes utmost without leaving his hands. In an instant, the terrain suddenly changed and the ground moved and the mountains shook, causing the Takinobu to be wrapped in it, and then the house-sized boulder fell down. What happened to it. "Someone invaded?" With such a huge shock, the entire Takinin Village looked sideways and turned their heads. The villagers who were working also put aside their work. "My boss, it''s okay. There is a strong ninja outside. We are not opponents? What should we do?" Taki said anxiously. They have been at ease for a long time. When this sudden situation happened, they are not. Know what to do. "Shisha, you take someone to see first! I''ll go and return!" Leader Takinin decided to get the water of heroes. If the opponent is too strong, there is only one way. 103 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 103 "Hi--!" A hint of dissatisfaction appeared at the corner of the hookah''s eyes. He dreamed of obtaining Heroic Water, thereby obtaining a powerful Chakra and becoming the strongest existence, but this leader was a dead brain. Its nonsense to say that drinking the water of the hero will shorten their lifespan. This is the best gift that the "sacred tree" has given them Takinin Village. How could it be possible? Have this side effect? After Ji Tengchuan killed a few Takinobu, he didn''t plan to slaughter the village. The reason for killing them was because the other party dared to attack him first, and he also needed to kill the chickens and monkeys. "How could it be? How could it be so strong?" The Takinobu who came here have now fallen to the ground, unable to get up. They can''t even catch every move of the other party, which is really shameful. "My lord, I am willing to take refuge in you!" Suddenly, a Kaminin from Takinin Village yelled, then a flash, came to Ji Tengchuan, and knelt down. "Um? Take refuge in me? What''s the use of you? I don''t collect waste." With Ji Tengchuan''s position in the Ninja world at this moment, he wanted to take a lot of his hands, but the average person didn''t look at it at all. "My lord, I know a secret of Takinin Village..." Shisha had always wanted to steal the heroic water secretly, but because the leader hid so well and didn''t know the location, it is now an excellent opportunity. "Shut up, Shisha! You shameless man betrayed Taki Shinobu Village! I''m going to kill you!" Those Taki Shinobu would say such shameless words when they heard that Shisha Shinobu that they still admired very much in the past. Leaking the roots of their Takinin Village, he stopped. "Idiot, good things should belong to the strong! My lord, the water of heroes can increase the ninja''s chakra amount by dozens of times." Shisha laughed at his former companion, turned his head and said respectfully to Ji Tengchuan. "Dozens of times? Heroic Water is indeed a good thing. Don''t worry, after you get the thing, you will be divided into half!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care. Of course he knew the Heroic Water, but he was only interested. "Thank you, my lord!" Hookah said with joy, and sneered in his heart: "Wait until I get the water of heroes, it will end up with you immediately, it is all mine." "Go to hell! You traitor! Shui DunWater Spout!" The Takiren took advantage of Ji Tengchuan''s conversation with Shisha, and made his handprints, and shouted, the originally calm lake suddenly appeared seven or eight rotating sharp water dragons. Volume, rushed towards Ji Tengchuan and Shisha. "It''s a little bit interesting! The technique of water escape and giant whale!" Ji Tengchuan completed the seal in an instant, and a huge whale made of water jumped out of the water and directly hit the Takinin and the waterspout. boom--! The earth trembled! Those Takinobu who were washed away by the rapids could not find the north, and some were stunned directly, and the scene suddenly became a small ocean. Everyone in Takinin Village is desperate at this moment, and the opponent is too strong. This kind of large-scale ninjutsu is simply not something they can contend. "Shoo!" With a sharp whirlwind, an extremely powerful tornado suddenly flew over, targeting Ji Tengchuan and Shisha. As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil opened, a instantaneous spell left the place, but the hookah was hit directly, the clothes were broken in half, and the person was also top-flying, hitting a big tree, rebounding and falling off. "Oh? Very good! You are the leader of Takinin Village? What a huge Chakra! It''s overflowing!" Ji Tengchuan was a little surprised. The opponent is undoubtedly at least a half-step shadow level powerhouse, growing on this basis. Chakras that have been dozens of times are still very impressive. "Who are you?" The leader of Taki Shinobu frowned and asked, what was the speed of the other party just now, so fast, his eyes couldn''t keep up at all. "It doesn''t matter who I am, this heroic water is good!" Ji Tengchuan threw the glass gourd in his hand and said with a smile. "Nani? When? Why didn''t I notice it at all?" The leader of Taki Shinobu was shocked. In the situation just now, he was able to take the water of the hero from his arms. How sacred is the other party? "Is it noticed by you? I don''t need to mix it up!" Ji Tengchuan took the water of heroes towards the hookah. He just used illusion and space displacement skills, so that the opponent did not feel the slightest abnormality, and his illusion has improved. "What are you going to do?" the leader of Takinin Village asked with wide eyes. "Nothing? He has always wanted Hero Water. If so, I will give it to him!" Ji Tengchuan said generously. After finishing speaking, he grabbed the hookah''s hair, opened the bottle cap, and poured it directly into the opponent''s mouth. Gulugulu~~! Seeing that the hero''s water was still a half, he put it away and said: "It''s time to stand up and let me see how much your strength has increased after drinking so much of the hero''s water." "Wow!" A powerful chakra wave erupted from the hookah, and the blue chakra spewed out frantically, making him feel the infinite strength, and the injury on his body was suddenly healed. "Sure enough! Heroic water is just a catalyst that can catalyze human vitality into chakras to be used. A drop of heroic water is equivalent to transforming the user''s vitality for one to three years, and half a bottle of waterpipe is dead." Ji Tengchuan opened the magic pupil to observe the physical condition of the leader of Takinin Village and Shisha, and judged objectively. With such a huge amount of heroic water, the hookah almost instantly became the god in the field, unmatched. I dont know if it is because the leader of Takinin Village uses too much heroic water, the chakras produced are not as many as imagined. . Naturally, the leader of Takinin Village was vomited blood by the hookah. The hookah laughed wildly and said: "What''s wrong? No wonder you have hidden the water of heroes. With such a powerful force, you really want to claim it for yourself. Have you seen it? With the water of heroes, I am a hundred times stronger than you. Suitable to be a leader." "Hookah, wake up! You can''t go on like this! This is the village where you were born and raised. You can''t...cough cough cough..." the leader of Taki Shinobu village said weakly, he was already seriously injured, and at the same time I feel that my vitality is rapidly consuming and has reached the limit. "Shut up--! I don''t care about this? I only want strength, more powerful power! I also want the other half of the heroic water!" Shisha looked at Ji Tengchuan with an evil look, and finally he didn''t have to pretend to be a grandson. , This idiot actually made the hero''s water cheaper. "Why? Don''t you want to be a dog anymore? You want to bite the owner?" Ji Tengchuan smiled contemptuously. At best, hookah is a kind of dominance experiment. "Damn it, go to hell! I am an invincible existence today!" The hookah roared, and the body shot over like a cannonball, raising his fist and hitting Ji Tengchuan in the face. "Too naive! I have no interest in playing!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly shot, grabbed the hookah''s fist, and then kicked the hookah''s lower body. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "You can only make me happy like this!" Ji Tengchuan passed by the hookah, smashed his arm to pieces, and then came to the leader of Takinin Village without incident. "I want to know where Nanao is?" Ji Tengchuan finally stated the most important purpose of this trip. "So...your purpose turned out to be this...cough cough cough...Don''t think about it, even if you die, I won''t tell you." The leader of Taki Shinobu village shrank his pupils, coughing up blood and gritted his teeth. Ji Tengchuan smiled suddenly, looked back at the seven or eight-year-old girl behind an aunt, and suddenly said: "You don''t need to say, I have found it."'') Chapter 121: Chapter 0121 Seven Tails Explode, Tail Beast Transfers "What?" The leader of Taki Shinobu village widened his eyes. Following Ji Tengchuan''s sight, he saw a seven or eight year old girl nervously clutching her mother''s clothes, looking at this place with horror. "Well, I don''t want to trouble you! This person is useful to me!" Ji Tengchuan turned and walked towards Fu, the two mother and daughter were already terrified to the extreme. "Chuan--! Is it interesting for you to do this? You didn''t do this before, at least you wouldn''t bully the weak and take pleasure in bullying the weak." Senbon Sakura in the system can''t stand it anymore. How did Ji Tengchuan suddenly become this guy now? The Devil? Could it be that the underwear door incident caused him a huge psychological shadow?Then become what BT looks like today? "Sakura! Do you think I''m bad? Haha! I just want to role-play and see if I am suitable for the unsuitable villain. Don''t take it seriously. I know how to score." As long as Ji Tengchuan does not enter the system space, he can easily isolate Senbonzakura''s exploration with his mental power. "What role-playing? Is it an ambiguous story between Ou Tusang and his daughter?" Senbonzakura showed a look of humiliation in his eyes, wondering if this guy was in a bad mood and vented everywhere, right? In fact, I was really guessed by Senbon Sakura. Ji Tengchuan was really in a bad mood. As for the reason, he currently doesn''t want to tell anyone. Since it is determined that Ji Tengchuan is not a psychological BT, Qianben Sakura is relieved, let him go!In short, it is impossible to encounter any life threats. "Asshole! I will never let you succeed! Fu, run!" The leader of Takinin Village suddenly broke out, his figure flashed, and he came to the opposite side of Ji Tengchuan first, and he opened his mouth tightly. Keep your hands in front of him. The other Takinin could move, all rushed over, forming a wall of people, blocking Ji Tengchuan''s path. "It looks like a big game!" Ji Tengchuan muttered to himself. After speaking, his eyes suddenly became sharp: "Wind escape, a big breakthrough!" After finishing the knot printing on both hands, he opened his mouth to spit out air waves like a sharp sword, and dozens of swishes wounded those Takinin''s legs and made them incapacitated.Ji Tengchuan ignored them and chased them in the direction where Fu was running away. "Daughter, run quickly, there is mother here!" When the aunt saw that Ji Tengchuan had been chasing her, her hand trembled slightly and holding a shuriken, she ordered her daughter to launch a suicide attack on Ji Tengchuan. "Mom--!" Fu shed tears, wiped it quickly, and ran towards the forest quickly. 104 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 104 "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It turned out that this aunt was not even a qualified ninja. She tripped over a stone during the charge, so she couldn''t die. The shuriken also stabbed her own stomach. In an instant, a large area of ??blood flowed out and the grass was red. "Mom..." Fu turned his head and saw his mother in a pool of blood. His eyes opened wide, and his face was unbelievable. His heart beat rhythmically, and an unspeakable force emerged from his body. "I rub--! What a cheating! I originally wanted to role-play a villain, but now Im fine, I dont need to act anymore!" Ji Tengchuan was stunned. The misunderstanding was so big that he wanted to It is impossible to accept Nanao Fu. "You... the bad guy, unexpectedly... you gave me your mother... you gave me your mother..." Fu roared loudly, a large amount of red chakra overflowed in his body, and his body was shaking violently, as if he was enduring a huge pain. The red Chakra wrapped Fu''s body completely, and three red tails suddenly appeared behind the body. "Three tails popped up all at once, things are a bit big!" Ji Tengchuan knew that Fu is only seven or eight years old now. Excessive use of the chakra of the explosive tail beast is very dangerous, and it may be life-threatening. A phantom clone appeared next to the aunt, picked her up, and an instantaneous spell disappeared. Fu was a bit irrational in the red coat. The two huge white-circled beasts stared at Ji Tengchuan with their pupils. Then, a gust of wind blew out of his feet, and the next moment he rushed to Ji Tengchuan. "So fast--! This speed!" Ji Tengchuan was also a little surprised, his body was suddenly wrapped in the killing armor, and he raised his hand to the paw that he grabbed and slammed over. boom--! A simple fight caused Chakra to explode violently. Ji Tengchuan''s body moved backwards, and Jieyin opened his mouth and slapped him with water. Fu didn''t care, didn''t evade at all, was hit by Ji Tengchuan''s water dragon bomb, and smashed through dozens of big trees before stopping. "Woo...!" Fu got up, touched his stomach, looked at Ji Tengchuan fiercely, and then Chakra''s body skyrocketed again, and there was another tail behind him. "It seems we can''t go on like this! Let''s stop here!" Ji Tengchuan made a instantaneous technique, followed by two flashes, and appeared in front of Fu, with five blue chakra flames at the tips of his five fingers, all of a sudden. Fu''s belly. "The seal of the five elements--!" Ji Tengchuan first used passively to break the tail beast clothing, and then used the five elements to seal the five elements. The chakra coat outside Fu''s body slowly faded, and then his body fell weakly and was caught by Ji Tengchuan. "Nanao, you really caused me a lot of trouble--! Half of your chakra!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, the magic pupil turned, and temporarily opened a passage leading to the seal of Nanao with the seal of breaking the ban, and then Extract its chakra violently. ... "What...what''s wrong with me?" Fu slowly woke up, just seeing Ji Tengchuan''s Yin Jun''s face, shocked, and shrank back. "Don''t be afraid of me. Actually, I didn''t have any bad intentions when I came to Takinin Village." Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly, then pointed behind him and said: "Look for yourself!" Fu looked up and saw that his mother was standing not far away, with an infinite surprise on her face. He shouted, "Mom, are you okay?" "My child, I''m sorry, mom made you worry!" The aunt and Fu hugged each other, tears filled their eyes. There is nothing more exciting than seeing the loss of a loved one again. After the mother and daughter had spoken, Fu turned her head and said, "Thank you for saving my mother, but you are still a bad person." "I never said that I was a good person, I only said that I didn''t have any bad intentions!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. In short, Nanao Chakra got his hands and his goal has been accomplished. "Dad, don''t die!" A cry of grief suddenly came from a distance. When Fu heard it, his expression changed: "It''s Master Shemu! Could it be that..." Fu and his mother both gave Ji Tengchuan a look of hatred, and then quickly ran towards the sound source. "What''s this? You are resentful for saving people?" Ji Tengchuan sighed helplessly, his figure flashed and disappeared in place. "What''s wrong with the leader?" the aunt asked eagerly. "The leader may not work anymore!" The surrounding Takinobu said with grief. Their most beloved leader was about to leave them, but he was helpless, and his heart was extremely uncomfortable. "Actually, there is no way to save it." A sudden voice came into everyone''s ears, everyone was startled, turning their heads to see Ji Tengchuan walking over with a smile on his face. "It''s all you...you demon, if it weren''t for you, my father wouldn''t drink the hero''s water, and he wouldn''t die..." Shemu''s eyes were full of teardrops, and he screamed out of reason, right. Ji Tengchuan rushed over. "Is Takinin Village a bunch of unreasonable lunatics?" Ji Tengchuan stretched out a finger and lightly flicked Shibumu''s forehead. Shibumu flew back at a faster speed and fell heavily to the ground. Humbling in pain. "You said you have a way to save the leader?" Those Takinin''s complexion changed slightly, and asked cautiously.Fu is to investigate the situation of the wood. "Yes, he just drank the hero''s water many times, which caused his vitality to dry up. He is still alive and it is not difficult to save him." Ji Tengchuan glanced at Fu and shook his head secretly. It was really a mistake. This girl can only give up. In fact, Fu is not the type that Ji Tengchuan likes, and after so many things have happened, he has no interest in hunting for beauty, but as a tragic character in the original book, he is still willing to help. "It turns out that the water of heroes will cause life to dry up?" Those Takijin looked at each other. This was the first time they knew. They used to think that those seniors died because of severe injuries on the battlefield? "The little girl over there, the way to save your leader lies with you! Are you willing to give up the tail beast in your body and transfer it to your leader?" There is only so much Ji Tengchuan can do. As long as there is no tail beast in Fu''s body, he will not be targeted by the Xiao organization. As for this leader, he must be thanked. If it weren''t for him, his vitality would only last for two years at most. Now maybe he can live for more than ten years, and it''s time to burn the incense. "No... If Fu loses the tail beast, he will die." An old man in the village walked out, his eyes shining with wisdom, it should be a ninja in the village who is proficient in sealed ninjutsu. "No--! The Chakra in Fu''s body has not been perfectly integrated with Nanao''s, and during the transfer process, I will seal the Chakra meridians everywhere in Fu, at most, it will be weak for a while." Ji Tengchuan has a certain research on the tail beast. The reason why the tail beast will die if the tail beast is drawn is because the chakra of the tail beast is entangled with the tail beast. At the same time as the tail beast is drawn, the chakra will also be taken away (the chakra preferentially depends on the strong [tail beast] side). If the chakra is lost, the human pillar will die (Kakashi uses supernatural power to check for excessive overdraft). Carat, dead). Therefore, the vitality of a ninja actually contains two layers. The first layer is the vitality of the human being, and the second layer is the chakra. The leader of Takinin Village actually has problems with the chakra, and the chakra supplement with the tail beast , His vitality can also be continued. "I''m willing to--!" Fu glanced at the sad Shemu and nodded. "Then let''s start now!" Ji Tengchuan also didn''t want to waste time. The tail beast transfer is not very difficult for him. Besides, the current Nanao is already badly injured and can''t resist. The conversion ceremony took more than three hours. Finally, the thin version of Nanao was completely extracted from Fu''s body through the seal of breaking the forbidden seal, and then sealed into the body of the leader of Takinin Village. The villagers and the ninjas of Takinin Village also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. What they worry most is whether Ji Tengchuan will snatch Nanao directly, after all, even he himself said this time the goal was the tail beast. "I''m not dead?" After the leader Takinin wakes up, he looks at the people around him and his son, and asks in surprise. "Dad, you finally woke up!" Shemu hugged his father and began to cry again. Leader Takinin stroked his son''s head, and suddenly looked towards Ji Tengchuan, who was standing by as if nothing had happened, and asked, "Did you save me?" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said, "Dont get me wrong, Fu saved you! And before you leave, Ill give you a piece of advice. Dont think that you can sit back and relax if you have natural dangers. My appearance is to sound the alarm for you. If next time, something else The enemy came with the purpose of destroying your village, so what do you do?" The leader of Takinin Village was dumb, and the other Takinin all bowed their heads in shame. They always thought that this place was a paradise, and they neglected to practice ninjutsu, and their combat experience was extremely poor. Ji Tengchuan saw that it was about the same, and finally said: "The traitor who makes me unhappy is the original corner capital of Takinin Village. I believe you should still know his name. Look at others and look at yourself. I dont want to say the difference. Now. Finally, Im Konoha Ninja, goodbye!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, it turned into a breeze and disappeared before all of them. "Konoha Ninja?" those Takinobu murmured. The only thing that the leader of Takinobu was puzzled was, why did the other party declare his family? Of course he didn''t know that Ji Tengchuan was deliberately adding blockage to Naruto in the future. If Naruto still has a mission to Takinin Village, Takinin Village will definitely give them special care. As for why he did this, I have to mention the reason why Ji Tengchuan feels upset, that is, Naruto and his father Bo Feng Shuimen, this is called father debt repayment.'') Chapter 122: 105 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 105 Chapter 0122 The Fourth Generation Succession Celebration, The Embarrassing Uchiha Konoha''s 46th year was a special year. The large-scale battle in the ninja world was completely over, and it was also a special day for Konoha. That is, their new generation of Naruto is about to be born, the fourth generation of Naruto Wave Fengshuimen, by virtue of the priority performance during the Three World Wars, excellent leadership skills, has been recognized by most people. As for the original popular Danzo, Oshemaru, and Ji Lai, they were suddenly overshadowed by him. Jilai is also quite special. Originally, he proposed to become the fourth generation of Hokage, but he knew that he was a person who likes freedom, so he refused. Of course, this may also be a step. After all, Jiraiya''s virtues, if he became the fourth generation of Hokage, it would simply discredit Konoha. Da She Maru was relatively lost, and completely disappeared from the public''s sight. Basically, he did not show up once in a month or two, and no one knew what he was doing. Danzo is relatively miserable. Since the loss of more than half of the elite''s subordinates, in front of Sarutobi, his voice has been lowered by 20%. The four generations of Hokage''s succession to the throne can be said to be Konoha''s biggest celebration. It takes three days and three nights to celebrate, and everyone can also relieve the sadness and fatigue caused by the war. And the new Narutos succession to the throne means a new breath, Konohas growth and strength seem to be in sight, and people are looking forward to a better tomorrow. The major countries also sent envoys to Konoha to congratulate Konoha. Today Konoha is no longer comparable to their four scarred countries. Even if they are all put together, they may not win Konoha. It is conceivable that Konoha In the three wars, what a great advantage was obtained, it can even be said to be a flourishing age. The messenger sent by Yannin Village is the son of three generations of Tuying, Huang Tu. He originally wanted to visit his daughter, but was told that he was still in Tianzhiguo, Loulan City, and he had no choice but to give up this idea. As for Sand Ninja Village, there was a big problem, and conflicts almost broke out. Ye Cang now has a special status in the shadow of Ji Tengchuan, and the so-called enemies meet very much. Originally, she thought that she could not care about the high-levels of Sand Shinobu, but seeing their old faces, the anger in her heart still rose. Full Moon and Ringo also knew what happened to Ye Cang, and they came naturally and came to fight the injustice together. As a result, the Sand Ninja Envoys suffered a dark loss. Fortunately, the fourth generation of Hokage Water Gate arrived to resolve this problem. As a result, Ji Tengchuan''s Shadow Shadow was very dissatisfied with Water Gate''s practice of "eating inside and out", and I don''t know who said it, how Ji Tengchuan and Water Gate''s fiancee Kushina had a kick. As a result, it was natural that there was a gap between the shadows and the people on the water gate. What made this gap solid was that almost all the Konoha ninjas arrived at such a grand celebration, but Ji Tengchuan did not appear. . What does this show? This only shows that Ji Tengchuan either has ideas about the fourth-generation seat, because he did not become the fourth-generation, so he was frustrated and did not come to the ceremony. Another possibility is that the relationship between Ji Tengchuan and Shuimen has become very stiff. Regardless of that possibility, it can be determined that there must be any conflict between Shuimen and Ji Tengchuan. "I didn''t expect this little man to be stingy, he wouldn''t be the wife who really took a fancy to Pratunam, right?" Terumi gave a charming smile, beautiful eyes glanced at the majestic Kushina on the platform, it is indeed a must A lot of beauty. "Huh?" Terumi Ming''s subordinates were shocked and didn''t know how to answer. They all knew that Missy and Ji Tengchuan had an unexplainable relationship, and it was better to have less participation in matters between them. Terumi Ming turned his head, looked at the full moon and Ringo and said, "You really don''t plan to go to the village of misty hideout?" "Of course, that kind of place is damp all day long, and every day is a task, exhausted and exhausted, where can there be such a beautiful environment and beautiful scenery as Konoha, and the thighs of beautiful women are exposed enough..." The full moon took it for granted, and the more it was said, the more wretched, the saliva would flow down, and the eyes kept peeking at the beauty of Konoha Festival. "Me too, that kind of place is far worse than here..." Lino said insincerely, blushing, thinking of the bad Ji Tengchuan. Terumi Mei smiled elegantly: "I think you are in love with that little man, right? But then again, if you don''t return to Mizuna, can you bring me two knives back?" "That''s not okay. I signed a contract with Master Chuan. I don''t have any weapons. How can I be a thug? Unless the adults are willing to return it, I won''t talk about it!" After the full moon said, he ran away quickly, and he wanted to eat and drink. What? I won''t be foolish to hand over his hole cards and weapons. "Then I have something to do, goodbye!" Ringo smiled shyly and turned to leave. The envoys sent by Yunyin Village had no special characteristics at all, and it seemed that they were not willing to come to congratulate them, but they were more mischievous. As for those small countries, the treatment is relatively low. They dare not want to be presumptuous, and prepare a lot of gifts. They hope to make friends with the four generations of Hokage. This way, it will be beneficial to the future development of their villages. In the end, the eldest son of the daimyo of the country of fire came to congratulate him, and it has raised the gold content of the fourth generation of Naruto, Watergate, to a level. It can be said that no one in the ninja world knows. The village celebrates constantly, and the only one who is most embarrassed is the Uchiha clan. Since the last time they were suppressed, the Uchiha clan has begun to weaken. The Konoha Security Team has also been criticized by the villagers for being unable to stop Ji Tengchuans Shadow Darkbe from going around. In short, at this moment, the Uchiha clan is not a person inside and outside, the benefits have nothing to do with them, but the accusations of harm are linked to them, and they are still very tight. The Uchi Wave old group is also worried. If this goes on, the Uchiha clan will be completely excluded from the center of rights sooner or later, I am afraid that even a decent position will not be kept. Originally, the Uchiha clan would not encounter the current predicament. They will bring soil to Sumon as their apprentices. They have two plans. On the one hand, they can support the Uchiha clan to become Hokage in the outside world, and the Uchiha clan can repay them by using The bond between master and apprentice. But I''m so immortal, I burped halfway through the soil!This made the Uchiha clan no longer trust Watergate, thinking that he might have done it deliberately, and thus no longer support Watergate, but unexpectedly, Watergate boarded the position of Naruto, and the next embarrassed Uchiha clan was. They held meetings with their heads covered twice in three days, and there is no doubt that the biggest anti-skeleton boy of Uchiha''s clan is actually Uchiha Shisui''s grandfather, Uchiha Mirror. The Uchiha Mirror passed all the dynamics of the Uchiha clan to the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi. Naturally, he was also known by Danzo. Their senior officials believed that the Uchiha clan was really insatiable and did not make any contributions. They still want to share the benefits? Go ahead and dream of your spring and autumn! The second generation of Naruto Senjuka is the one who hates the Uchiha clan the most, and he can''t wait to completely wipe out the Uchiha clan. In his opinion, the Uchiha clan is the malignant tumor in the village. If it is left for one day, it will take a day''s risk. And such a person would accept a Uchiha clan as his apprentice, and the purpose is obviously not simple. The second generation of Naruto Senjuma was to insert a deadly nail into the Uchiha clan, and at the same time pass his thoughts and will to the Uchiha Mirror, the Uchiha clan, so that Uchiha''s internal division was split. A long time ago, the second generation said one sentence. The only person who can deal with Uchiha''s clan is Shulanyan. This sentence was firmly remembered by Danzo and Sarutobi, who also sought such a person. Inside the Uchi Wave old group, Uchiha Tomitake was called in. At this moment, he is not a patriarch, and he does not have much real power in his hands. Because he has been on the battlefield and made credit, he has a high reputation in the Uchiha clan. As for Shishui, to be honest, some Uchiha people were influenced by him, but most Uchiha people looked down on him, even though his name was very loud-Shushen Shishui. After all, people have to face the reality, no matter how beautiful or correct you say, but how can the proud Uchiha clan endure the colored eyes of the villagers? What''s more, the Konoha Security Team, if it sounds nice to protect Konoha, or ugly, it is just a watchdog. Their writing wheel eyes can''t play a real role at all, which is simply an insult to them. "Futake! Our Uchiha clan is very dangerous now! We want to ask you, is there a way to solve the current predicament?" Those members of the elders group discussed for several days and could not come up with an effective plan. See if Fu Yue has any ideas. Uchiha Tomitake rolled his eyes secretly, and didn''t usually think of himself. Now you are all helpless. How could I have a solution? But you cant say this, unless you dont want to get confused. Futake cleared his throat and said: "The reason why we Uchiha are in such a predicament, as long as it is because there is no top power..." "No... don''t we have Zhishui?" A member of the elders group interrupted. The others looked at each other and lowered their heads silently. How do you say this? Does it mean that Zhishui belongs to the Qingmuye faction? Are you engaged in a split? "Cough cough cough... Fuyue continues." The old man sitting in the highest seat coughed to relieve the embarrassment. It was really speechless. He clearly has a strong player, but no one has this card. know. Do you mean pit? Fu Yue continued: "Since there are no strong people in this clan, we can train, although this way, in a short time..." "Stop... your idea is very good, but now we are burning our eyebrows, we can''t wait for the future..." a member of the elders interrupted, let''s talk about the future, and the current situation is very bad now. 106 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 106 "Okay! To put it bluntly, it is to find a backer for the Uchiha clan." Futake said helplessly, if there is a backer, how can he be passive? "Who are you looking for?" "Can Watergate work?" "No, now they are the fourth generation of Hokage, can you look at us?" "Yes, besides, he has become Hokage and has no time to teach, and after becoming Hokage, he won''t accept apprentices anymore." Several members of the elders began to discuss that the village did have such unspoken rules. After becoming Hokage, they would not accept disciples under ordinary circumstances. This would break the original balance of the village and increase internal conflicts. All fools know the benefits of being an apprentice of Master Naruto. Can those big clans give up this opportunity?So no one can accept it!This is fair. "That Danzo... three generations..." "We don''t need to consider these two! Everyone knows what Danzo''s attitude towards us is. As for the three generations, don''t forget, who is suppressing us?" "Yes, and the four generations succeeded to the throne. Soon after the three generations, they will retreat behind the scenes and gradually lose power. It is of no use to us. Fu Yue heard the words of the elders, and felt a sorrow in his heart. When will the arrogance of the Uchiha clan continue? How can those Konoha executives change their rights? Can you guess at will? At the same time, Uchiha Tomitake made up his mind that if he had a chance to be on the top, he must clear out these nonsense and delusional rice bugs. "Futake, do you think anyone else can be the backer of our Uchiha clan?" an old man asked. "The one remaining is Ji Tengchuan." Uchiha Tomitake himself was absent, blurting out in a daze. "Okay--! Futake, you really deserve to be the elite of our Uchiha clan! I heard that you have a three-year-old son who is very talented. Find a way to worship Ji Tengchuan as a teacher. In this way, we Uchiha clan need not be afraid of anything. People." "Yes--! The elder!" Fu Yue himself didn''t know what was in his mind. He agreed, but the headache was, when will Ji Tengchuan come back, and will the other party accept his son as an apprentice? Although Itachi is very good in his father''s eyes, he can be regarded as a rare genius for a century.'') Chapter 123: Chapter 0123 Fuyue worships the door, Uchiha Mikoto Loulan City, the inner mansion of the city lord. Ji Tengchuan sat on the bed shirtlessly, with one hand resting his chin on it, thinking about the problem, with a sad expression on his face. He had already received the letter last night, and Bo Feng Shuimen became the fourth generation of Hokage, and Jiu Xin Na was officially announced as his fiance, which made him unhappy all night. The security measures in Loulan City have been very complete, so he decided to return to Konoha with a group of wives. It would be boring to stay in the same place for too long. Before leaving, for safety reasons, Ji Tengchuan also bought hundreds of additional eyes from the system store and plugged them in every intersection leading to Loulan City. Eyes are not very useful for Ji Tengchuan himself. He has magic eyes, and people hiding in the space cant see them. Because he bought hundreds of eyes, the system also comes with a display. . This thing Ji Tengchuan stayed in Loulan City and handed it over to those who were relatively reliable. This kind of surveillance of people is not high-tech in the Hokage World. However, the eye still has an advantage, that is, people passing by with malice will be displayed in red, so that it is also convenient for the guards of Loulan City to monitor them and prevent accidents. Ji Tengchuan''s return this time can be said to be very grand. With his family and his mouth, the number of guards and servants on the road alone has reached more than two hundred. The mighty team moved forward slowly and found many places to play along the way. In this way, I dragged my feet along the way and took photos of all kinds of souvenirs. It took more than a month to finish the original four or five days. After returning to Konoha, Sandai and Danzo started to have headaches again. Every time this guy comes back, there will be no good things. I don''t know what will happen this time? Yingyingyanyan at home is so lively, Ji Tengchuan has no time to wander around, but accompany his wives at home or go shopping with them. In short, he is happy to take everything from his servants. When Ji Tengchuan is bored, he will read some novels, such as "Intimate Heaven" written by Jilaiya. In his conscience, he can be regarded as one of the best in Hokage Worlds "Super Rotten" writing, rich experience, and beautiful Appreciation makes this serial novel extremely popular. Becoming a must-read book for men, even let Ji Tengchuan derive whether he wants to rewrite the original world''s "Jin Ping Mei" and "Dengcao Monk", so that he can make his appearance in the literary world. Tuk tu tu --! The knock on the door caused Ji Tengchuan to throw the "Intimate Paradise" to the top of the bookshelf, and said majesticly: "Come in!" "Master, someone is visiting you!" a maid lowered her head and said. I have to say that none of the maids in Ji Tengchuan''s family are beautiful, all of them are more or less all from poor families, and they are also''selected'' by Red Special, so that he does not make random mistakes. "Who? I didn''t tell him, I''m very busy, do I have a lot of important things to deal with?" Ji Tengchuan said with a flushed face, as if there were a lot of things. The maid secretly thought: "The young master will really talk nonsense. He clearly has nothing to do every day, and he is still laughing in the house. It''s horrible." "Say it! But that person dragged the family over, saying that he has important things to look for you!" the maid whispered. "Oh? That''s it! Did he sign up?" Ji Tengchuan lifted his legs. Recently, there are too many flattering people who come to the door. He is tired of it. The gift is accepted, let it go! "He said he was called Uchiha Tomitake..." As soon as the maid''s voice fell, a gust of wind blew in the room, squinting a little. When the maid opened her eyes again, she found that the young master who was sitting in the seat had disappeared. She looked around blankly, a little at a loss. In the lobby of Ji Tengchuans villa, Fuyue took his son and his wife. He has been waiting here for more than two hours. He is very disheartened, and he can''t even see the other person. How can he apprentice? "Dad? Why doesn''t the owner of the house come out to see us?" The young Uchiha Itachi was already very well-behaved and sensible. Seeing the anxiety on his father''s face, he asked in a low voice. "Hehe, that''s because the owner of the house is busy now! Itachi, if you''re hungry, eat something first!" Uchiha Tomitake said with an awkward smile, the whole table was filled with snacks in the hall, and Those servants poured tea for them from time to time. "Oh! But I''m not hungry!" Itachi shook his head, put his hands on his knees, fiddling with his calves, waiting very obediently. Uchiha Mikoto stroked Itachi''s head, with a gentle smile on her face, and felt happy for Itachi''s sensibility, but also very distressed. Itachi was born in a family like them, and when he was sensible, he had to receive training. There was no childlike innocent, lively and playful childhood like other children. Itachi was placed with high hopes. This high hope is also a huge burden. It was severely pressed on the immature shoulders, so that the young Itachi did not dare to relax for a moment. Today, he came out today, besides sleeping and resting. Long time. Ji Tengchuan ceremoniously changed the clothes he thought was the most handsome. With the sound of the door opening, the three Fu Yue were all attracted by the sound. "Sorry, sorry, there was an urgent matter just now, the servant didn''t have time to report, I''m late, don''t you mind?" Ji Tengchuan said with extreme enthusiasm, making Fu Yue, who had originally thought the cold reception a little bit at a loss. "No, no!" Uchiha Tomitake hurriedly thought, "It seems that the rumors may not be true. Mr. Chuan is so easy to talk, how can he be the kind of unreasonable host who only accepts gifts and blasts guests away." ?" "That''s fine, there is no place for poor hospitality, right?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and sat on the sofa, and a family of three could be seen directly opposite. He has vaguely guessed Fuyue''s purpose. If it is an ordinary visit or help, it is enough to come alone. There is no need to bring his son and wife, unless... "No, no, your hospitality is very thoughtful!" Fu Yue said with a look of excitement. Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s hospitality so warm, it seems that Itachi should have great hopes of becoming his disciple. "Then I can rest assured! Don''t you know what''s the matter with Fu Yue Shangren coming to visit me?" Ji Tengchuan stretched his waist and leaned on the big sofa, showing his handsome demeanor. Futake thought for a while, and said, "There are two things that may be troublesome for Kawa-kun, that is, can we Uchiha''s people enter the dark shadow..." Hearing Futake''s words, Ji Tengchuan glanced at Uchiha Mikoto''s..., even the snow-white... 107 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 107 Because it was a visit, I was wearing casual clothes instead of ninja clothes. In order to show respect, Fuyue also asked Mikoto to put on the women''s clothing of the Chuan Group, the kind of short skirt with exposed thighs. "Kun Chuan... what do you think?" Fu Yue said with a dry mouth, drinking tea again and again, and suddenly found that Ji Tengchuan was absent-minded and suddenly asked nervously. Uchiha Mikoto blushed at this time, firmly clamped her legs, and blocked her... in front of her with her hands. As a woman and a beautiful woman, she couldn''t bear Ji Tengchuan''s eager aggression eyes. "Oh? What? Yes, yes...you are right...that, Fuyue Shangren, can you just say it briefly, too much, I''m a little confused." Ji Tengchuan regained his senses, and said with a serious face, just now he wanted to enter Pian Pian, his mind was the kind of throwing Uchiha Mikoto wanton... In the picture, what is there to listen to Futake? Fuyue''s uncomfortable face suddenly stiffened. After talking about it for a long time, Master Chuan said that he was messy?Can''t understand?Isn''t it the official language you just used? "My lord, to put it simply, our Uchiha clan hopes to be able to join your shadow dark part." Fuyue said in one breath, feeling really tired. Ji Tengchuan looked at Mikoto again, and suddenly said, "Is this your wife? Very beautiful." Fu Yue was taken aback, three black lines suddenly appeared on his forehead. Asshole, he was talking about joining Anbu, wasn''t he talking about whether my wife was pretty or not? "Oh, by the way, we are discussing joining my Anbu. We shouldn''t discuss your wife." Ji Tengchuan looked serious and gave Fu Yue the urge to vomit blood. He finally understood why people said that the most difficult to communicate was Ji Tengchuan. He listened too much, and it was easy to suppress internal injuries. Mikoto bit her pink lower lip. She had already guessed that the other party might be interesting to herself. She added a rumors, regretting her arrival. Not only would she not be able to help, but it would cause confusion. Where did Uchiha Mikoto know that even if she didn''t come this time, Ji Tengchuan didn''t plan to let her go. "What does the lord mean...?" Fu Yue asked with a nervous expression, afraid that Ji Tengchuan would refuse. Ji Tengchuan now has more than 80 people under the shadow of the shadow, and there is no intention to reduce it. In short, he has money and is not afraid of not being able to support it. After thinking for a while, he said: "Futake Shangnin, I can only give you two places for the Uchiha clan. To join the requirements, you must open the three-hook jade writing round eyes, and the overall strength must reach at least a moderate level of Shangnin. This is no problem. Right?"'') Chapter 124: Chapter 0124 Apprentice?Nepotism? Ji Tengchuan''s Shadow Anbu is now very powerful, and it takes a lot of money to train ninjas, which is impossible for ordinary organizations. Ninjas need to do tasks for self-reliance and life, and these tasks will waste precious exercise time and slow down the improvement of strength. But the hidden parts of Ji Tengchuan''s subordinate do not have any hidden worries in this regard. What they usually do is training, and then conduct high-intensity battles with each other to cultivate combat awareness and stimulate potential. Although the Uchiha clan has the writing wheel eyes, now entering the shadow of Ji Tengchuan, it may be the bottom existence. When Fu Yue heard that Ji Tengchuan had only given two places, his heart became sad. With so many elders, everyone wants their children and grandchildren to enter Ji Tengchuan''s shadowy shadow, but there are only two places, how to divide? "Fuyue Shangren, there are already a lot of two, do you know? Every member of the shadow shadow needs to spend tens of millions of taels every year." Ji Tengchuan said angrily when he saw Fuyue''s constipated face. "Sorry, Master Chuan, please don''t get me wrong. Our Uchiha clan will also come out a little bit." Fu Yue wailed in his heart, twenty million! I knew I shouldn''t show that expression! Ji Tengchuan looked at Fu Yue''s distressed decay, then looked at the beautiful woman, Meiqin, and sighed in vain for ruining a big beauty. It seemed necessary to win love with a sword. Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and said, "You don''t need to pay for it anymore. I will give you another quota, but this quota is at your own expense and requires 10 million taels." "Thank you Master Chuan, then!" Fu Yue thought for a while, and the three places should be able to go back for business. Although it is a little bit more than 10 million, as an ancient famous family, this little money can still be easily obtained. . "So what else?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the young version of Uchiha Itachi. He was a cute little boy. No one would have thought that he would suffer such a great heartache in the future. After Fuyue finished the matters handed to him by the elders, it was the final thing to do. Not only could he find a backer, but he could also cultivate a top powerhouse for the Uchiha clan in the future. The key is that this powerhouse is still his son. . "That''s it. He is my son Itachi. He is over three years old this year. He wants a teacher... He is very talented and well-behaved. He knows how to endure hardship..." Futake general Uchiha Itachi is about to praise the sky. At the same time, observe Ji Tengchuan''s expression from time to time. However, it is a pity that Ji Tengchuan has now achieved the same level of landslides. Where can I see what Ji Tengchuan is thinking? In fact, Ji Tengchuan is also very entangled at this moment. He still likes and admires Uchiha Itachi very much, but he absolutely does not agree with his approach. Ji Tengchuan gave all of his love to the closest people around him, while Uchiha Itachi gave it to the whole village under the influence of Shisui. So when encountering the same thing, Ji Tengchuan can destroy Konoha for the people around him, while Uchiha Itachi can destroy the Uchiha clan for the village. If you change Itachi too much, will he still be Uchiha Itachi? As his future cheap father, Ji Tengchuan decided to give him a hand. As for the future, he can only control it in his own hands. Ji Tengchuan walked to Uchiha Itachi, bent down and asked, "Is it you want to worship me as a teacher or did your father ask for it?" Itachi raised his head, looked at Ji Tengchuan with big black eyes and replied, "Is there a difference?" "Yes!" Ji Tengchuan said briefly. Fu Yue looked at Itachi nervously, hoping that he would answer that he himself wanted to become Ji Tengchuan''s disciple. Itachi lowered his head and thought for a while and said, "My father wants me to be your disciple." Before coming, Fu Yue told Itachi the purpose of this trip, and hoped Itachi can perform well. "Very honest child! So do you know who I am?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. Itachi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, you should be a very powerful ninja." Ji Tengchuan nodded secretly and continued to ask: "Then do you have any dreams? For example, to become a strong man or want a lot of wealth?" "Dream?" Itachi was suddenly lost. Does he have a dream? What is his dream? Thinking of the sad face of his father, and the love and relationship of his mother, he took a breath and said, "I want to protect my father and mother and make them happy..." Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan thought to himself: "I have already begun to consider for others at such a young age. What a rare good boy!" Both Fuyue and Mikoto felt that their eye sockets were moist. They all knew that the hope of the previous generation was completely entrusted to the three-year-old child. How cruel it was, but Itachi never blamed them. "Yes, your answer, I will give you full marks!" Ji Tengchuan has made a decision in his heart. Fu Yue''s eyes lit up and he quickly said, "Itachi, call the teacher now!" "Stop--! I didn''t say that I want to accept Itachi as a disciple." Ji Tengchuan''s next sentence suddenly made Fu Yue''s whole person stupid. Itachi was even more at a loss. Did he do something wrong? Why didn''t the other party accept him as a disciple? "Sister-in-law, take Itachi to the backyard to play. I want to talk to Fu Yue Shangren about Itachi." Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. He had an extremely evil idea, but suddenly he thought that Sasuke would scare his father. Throw this idea away directly. It''s fine for Sasuke to be Fuyue''s son. If it is his son, what a dick character, maybe he can''t help but chop him. Of course, this is just what he thinks in his heart. A servant led the way, and Meiqin took Itachi''s little hand to Ji Tengchuan''s backyard, where there was an amusement park, and occasionally played. "Mom, can you ask a question?" Itachi raised her head suddenly and whispered to Mikoto. "What''s the problem? Itachi!" Mikoto smiled softly and said sweetly. 108 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 108 Itachi lowered his head, and after a while, he plucked up the courage and said, "That''s... that big brother, why is he always staring at his mother''s chest and thighs? And it feels like he is treating his mother badly, and I don''t like him. " When Mikoto heard this, her face turned blush, which was all discovered by her son. Fortunately, his son is still young and doesnt understand anything, and is easy to lie. So after thinking about it, he reluctantly said: Thats because he respects his mother. , That''s why it''s like this." "Respect for mother, you have to stare at mother''s chest and thighs? It''s strange? But why doesn''t he stare at father''s chest and thighs?" Itachi looked at his mother''s chest and thighs suspiciously, as if nothing happened. ? How can this be respected? The maid who had led the way suddenly couldnt help laughing, making Mikotos face redder. How shame she was, how could she really say it, and now their family is asking for help, even if they are wronged, they can only Holding back... "Okay, Itachi, remember, what you just said, you can''t tell anyone, including your father, you know?" Mikoto gave Itachi a password. She is really afraid that Itachi is young and sensible, just in case it is said. That would be a big trouble. "I see, I won''t say it." Itachi nodded and promised. Mikoto secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She vowed that she would never come to this villa for the rest of her life. It was too embarrassing and terrible. In fact, Ji Tengchuan just started to think that it was to accept Itachi as his disciple, but he asked Mikoto to pick him up every day. In this way, even if Futake is stupid, he should understand the meaning, but unfortunately, when he thinks of Uchiha Sasuke, he completely dispels this idea. In the lobby, Mikoto and Itachi left, making Futake feel very nervous and depressed. The opponent is a strong player who plays cards completely out of common sense. Now Uchiha can''t do anything that makes him unhappy, and it will be unimaginable. "Fuyue Shangren, do you know how old I am?" Ji Tengchuan asked casually while drinking tea. "My lord should be twelve years old!" If you dont think about age, how does Ji Tengchuan look like a twelve-year-old boy in terms of his height or his behavior? "Yes, I''m only twelve years old! Now accepting an apprentice, you are embarrassing me, and you should know that I am tight on time and there is no time to teach him. Ji Tengchuan also said his own difficulties, and he is not a beautiful woman. Even if he admires Ferret, he will not spend too much time on him. He is actually a very realistic person. Fu Yue heard this and felt extremely disappointed, and he also understood that no matter how good his son was, he would not necessarily accept you as a disciple and would not devote his efforts to your son. Ji Tengchuan is not optimistic about the masters and apprentices of Naruto World. Oshemaru and Sarutobi, Nagato and Jilaiya, Kakashi and Sasuke, these three pairs are typical masters and disciples, and he does not want to be boring. One more. Ji Tengchuan wouldnt say anything completely, and then said, But what? From now on, Itachi can come to my practice field for training. The place is empty. You can use those facilities at will. As for ninjutsu, you can learn it as long as you can learn it well. If you have time, its not impossible to teach, but the name of master and apprentice is fine." Fu Yueqiang smiled and said, "Then thank Lord Chuan." He is extremely sorry now. If Ji Tengchuan can accept Itachi as a disciple, with this level of nepotism, then becoming the patriarch of the Uchiha clan is a matter of ironclad, and his own ambition to revitalize Uchiha can also be unfolded. "Well, when Itachi grows up in the future, if he wants to, he can also join the Shadow Shadow Department. This is a special case, only for Itachi." Ji Tengchuan finally promised another place for Fu Yue. Next, the two talked about other things, just to pass the time. When Itachi and Mikoto returned, Fu Yue got up and left. "Sister-in-law, if you have time, please come and play often! And Ferret!" Ji Tengchuan said with a warm expression on his face, and touched Ferret''s head. "Thank you!" Mikoto nodded, took Itachi''s little hand, and hurriedly left. There was weird everywhere, especially the little wives of Ji Tengchuan who seemed very enthusiastic to her, which made her feel very weird. Watching the family of three leave, Ji Tengchuan stood outside the door, squinting his eyes slightly, deep in his pupils, Si Gouyu slowly turned, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was time for the eyes to evolve.'') Chapter 125: Chapter 0125 No Toxic, No Husband, Get Kaleidoscope Pupil Power All the abilities of Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil have been developed to the limit. Unless new pupil power is absorbed, there will be a chance to evolve again, but if the pupil power of Sangou jade writing round eyes is extracted, it seems that it is far from enough. The Uchiha clan now has about three to four hundred people, and as far as he knows, only 80 people have opened the three-gou jade writing wheel. If you want your eyes to evolve once, you need at least the pupil power of five pairs of three-gou jade writing round eyes, and the five upper ninjas disappear all at once. The impact is a bit big, so it is not desirable. Then there is only another way, and that is to let the owner of a three-gou jade chakrayan evolve into a kaleidoscope chakrayan, and then he extracts his pupil power to meet the requirements of eye evolution, and there may be unexpected gains. With this plan in mind, Ji Tengchuan continued his relationship with Futake and began to investigate suitable candidates for the Uchiha clan. There are extremely evil dark powers inside the writing wheel, especially the kaleidoscope is extremely evil, but it is strange that it takes the pain of losing a loved one or a strong mental fluctuation to be able to open it. I have to say that this is very ironic. Therefore, the Uchiha clan, who are by nature cold and aim to make friends and finally kill them and open the kaleidoscope, have not succeeded. Instead, they have lost a large number of clan members, which greatly weakened the power of their clan, and finally had to stop it. Kind of stupid way. Of course, the Uchiha clans desire for the kaleidoscope has never stopped. If you want to say that the friend of someone is the most dangerous, then I can tell you that it is the Uchiha clans friend. The better you have a relationship with him, the more likely you are to be killed in the end. The ninjas desire for power sometimes transcends everything. In history, the Uchiha clan and his father and son have been mutilated, and brothers have been mutilated. Ji Tengchuan knew that Kakashi had a soiled eye and opened a kaleidoscope, but unfortunately there was only one. He didn''t want his eyes to evolve and left and right asymmetrical. Wouldn''t it be ugly? "Sister-in-law, are you still busy?" Ji Tengchuan asked Mikoto with a smile on his face. Since Itachi became his semi-registered''disciple'', he has come to visit regularly. "Yeah~~! Is Jun Chuan very free lately?" Mikoto wanted Ji Tengchuan to leave. Every time she saw this guy, she always made her feel uneasy, as if she was being followed by a big bad wolf. "It''s not very idle--it''s it!" Ji Tengchuan recently looked for a suitable target, and has not yet decided on a candidate. This kind of thing can only be done by himself. After all, it is too despicable and too evil. If people know it, and it hurts his glorious image, he doesn''t want people to know his dark side. Mikoto was speechless, this guy''s cheeks were too thick, and he came to visit for a meal with nothing to do all day, and said that he was not very idle. What did he want to do? Could it be that... Miqin blushed and didn''t dare to think about it. She is a wife, how could she have such strange thoughts? "By the way, sister-in-law, when I passed by your Uchiha residential area just now, I found a relatively dilapidated house. Where can anyone live?" Ji Tengchuan asked casually, if someone can live in the Uchiha family area, if anyone should be A member of the Uchiha clan. Mikoto thought for a while, and then returned: "There is someone who lives, and that person is called Shu, Uchiha Ki. He is a kind of Shinobu, but his personality is withdrawn and not sociable..." Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes, and after listening to Uchiha''s experience, he has made a decision, it''s you! "Sister-in-law, I just remembered that there is still something to be done, so I have to go ahead and come to my house when I have time!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he turned and left, making Mikoto a little baffling. Ji Tengchuan is usually so dead, and he can''t drive him away. How can he leave so suddenly today? Mikoto shook her head. What''s wrong with herself? What do you think of him lately? After Ji Tengchuan returned to his residence, he prepared night clothes and masks, and prepared to act tonight. He couldn''t wait to see how his eyes would change after he absorbed the pupil power of the kaleidoscope writing wheel. Moon Black Wind High Murder Night, put on a mask, a mountain night walk, and finally put on gloves, his figure flashed and disappeared in the house. Uchiha tree, although the strength of the Uchiha clan is not bad, but was rejected by other Uchiha clan, the reason is that Uchiha tree''s wife and child died suddenly. Although Uchiha tree is less than thirty years old, his hair is completely white and his mental state is extremely decadent. Basically, he will live a day like a walking dead. "Meizi, there are children...oooooo..." Uchiha tree wiped the album, tears dripping down on it, and his fists clenched tightly. "I killed my beloved wife and children for Kaleidoscope? Brother, I have to say, I admire your determination and courage." Suddenly, as the tree fell into grief and miss, an abrupt voice reached his ears. . Uchiha tree put down the album, turned his head and saw a man wearing a mask and black night clothes standing behind him, seeming to be laughing at him. "What do you know? I was forced, why are you cruel!" Uchiha tree roared hysterically, tears falling from his eyes. Uchiha Ki, a hardworking genius in the Uchiha clan, became a Shinobu at a young age. He has a beautiful and caring wife and a lovely son. All these make many people envy their loving family. 109 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 109 But all this was completely destroyed five years ago. Five years ago, the Uchiha clan was suppressed by the high level of the village, making it difficult for the Uchiha clan. One day, the members of the elders found him. For this reason, he was happy all day and paid back with his wife. There was a three-year-old son and celebrated. I think I have finally been recognized by the people, and my hard work for so many years has not been in vain. But when he came to the elders, he found that he was wrong, and the wrong was outrageous, on which day all nightmares began. "You are Uchiha tree, right?" An elder asked gently, with cunning and cruelty hidden in his eyes. "Yes, elder, I don''t know what to order." Uchiha tree said modestly. He has always been a polite and sincere person, especially when facing old people. "Tree, our Uchiha clan is now on the verge of life and death... We must use the omnipotent kaleidoscope to write round eyes. This is the only way to save the Uchiha clan." The elder said with a sad expression, as if if there were no kaleidoscope, their Uchiha clan would be extinct in the next moment. "But... Elder, I won''t open the kaleidoscope, and the legendary thing... does it really exist?" Sweat was dripping on Uchiha''s forehead. He didn''t expect that he would bear the life and death of Uchiha''s clan. He felt can not breath. The gloomy look in the elder''s eyes finally appeared, staring at Uchiha tree and said: "The key to opening the kaleidoscope to write round eyes is not the method, but... to kill the person closest to you..." "Kill my closest person..." Uchiha tree was completely stunned. No, I have always worked hard to protect the closest person. Could it be that so many years of hard work... "Yes, for the Uchiha clan, how much blood we have paid for the kaleidoscope in the past dynasties...As a Uchiha clan, this is your inescapable mission..." Inescapable mission... When he returned home, Uchiha tree was so dispirited that he didn''t even dare to look at his wife. He watched his wife prepare a sumptuous dinner for him. With gentle laughter, he still praised him and asked him to work harder in the future. A week of happy life is so short, and finally the countdown of time has come. Today, some Uchiha people suddenly came to the house, and the tree knew that he had no retreat. "Tree, do it! I won''t blame you." Meizi smiled, her face always warm. "You know--!" Uchiha tree lowered his head, with infinite grief in his words. "Well, they all told me, for the Uchiha clan, for the tree to obtain a kaleidoscope, I am willing to sacrifice! I only hope that the tree can take good care of our son." With the swing of the shuriken, the blood stained the carpet all at once, and plum slowly fell down, with a happy smile on his face. "Ume, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Uchiha tree knelt on the ground, wailing in extreme pain, and started crying bitterly while holding his wife''s body. "Look at him to open the kaleidoscope?" an old Uchiha said. A Uchiha clan came forward, grabbed the tree''s hair extremely arrogantly, raised it forty-five degrees, looked at the tree''s three-hook jade, turned his head and said: "Failed, he did not open the kaleidoscope." "It''s really a useless waste!" The old man showed anger on his face. After planning for so long, the bamboo basket was completely empty. The Uchiha member also slammed the tree aside. Since the kaleidoscope was not turned on, it was a useless waste. Since it is a waste, it is natural to be polite. "Wait a minute--!" Just as they were about to leave, suddenly they saw a child squinting down the stairs and walking down the stairs. The old man showed a cruel smile on his face and said, "There is one more. Hope there are." "The tree, take the shuriken and kill your son." "No--! I promised Meizi, I won''t go wrong anymore..." "Tree, you have no choice..." ... Puff--! With a sound, there was another burst of blood. Why didn''t the three-year-old child think that his favorite father would suddenly kill him, and what happened to his mother? Why was it lying on the ground? "Still not turned on!" "Waste of time!" "Forget it, you stay and deal with their corpses. After all, they are bleeding for Uchiha''s future." The elder smiled pretendingly, and before leaving, he comforted the tree a few words. ... Ji Tengchuans magic pupils slowly turned, looking at the panting Uchiha tree quietly, and said: "I have seen your past. Your Uchiha clan is indeed an evil clan, and the second generation is right. You Such a race that sacrifices its beloved in search of strength should not exist." "Just now...Illusory? How could it be possible? We Uchiha are naturally proficient in illusion, and can also rebound...Who are you?" Uchiha tree looked at each other in disbelief, and he just reviewed the most painful time. One day, this is the last thing he wants to face. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What is important is that I want to get a kaleidoscope writing wheel." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a cold light. He hated the evil practices of the Uchiha clan''s elders. He knew very well that even if the tree opened the kaleidoscope, his eyes would be cruelly gouged away. "Hahaha, I can''t open the kaleidoscope, you found the wrong person!" Uchiha laughed, laughing so sad that he sacrificed his wife and son for the kaleidoscope, and ended up with endless pain and despair . "I didnt find the wrong person. There are two conditions to open the kaleidoscope. You meet one of the conditions, but the other is not met. Let me bring you the kaleidoscope today! In return, you give me your pupil power, and I I will see you with your wife and children."'') Chapter 126: Chapter 0126 New Ability, Kakashi Enters Anbu "It seems that my eyes are likely to evolve like a pupil beast." Ji Tengchuan thought, he had vaguely guessed that if he continues to absorb pupil power, he will eventually form a nine-hook jade. As for the future, it is not now. I can imagine it. Although Ji Tengchuan''s eyes did not evolve into a kaleidoscope, he did possess the ability of a kaleidoscope. The ability of his left eye he called the wheel of time. With his illusion skills, he can freely manipulate time in the spiritual world, but his right eye is not a skylight, but a mutated green flame, which he named the fire of natural disasters. As for the last technique, Ji Tengchuan''s face showed a little weirdness. It should be Susanoo, but the appearance is more like a magnified version of Jie, and the strange thing is that there are three faces. The other two are now unmatched. It''s not obvious, only a ghost. Ji Tengchuan didn''t think so much anymore, took out the seal scroll, sealed the black Amaterasu fire, and then checked, there was no clue left, and set a fire to burn the house to ashes. With the departure of Ji Tengchuan, Uchiha tree''s corpse held their family portrait in the hand and gradually disappeared in the fire... The Uchiha tree suicide incident was caused by the Uchiha clan for a while, but there is no evidence to prove who did it. In the end, it was defined as suicide, and nothing went on. Ji Tengchuan sat in his chair. With the participation of his wives, the documents that had been piled up were rapidly declining, and the orderly handling made him extremely satisfied. "My lord, there is someone named Kakashi who wants to see you." A Shadow Shadow knocked on the door and walked in with a respectful expression. "Kakashi? What is he doing in Anbu?" Ji Tengchuan frowned. Now, as the only disciple of the fourth generation of Naruto, Kakashi is a very hot character, and even the once sluggish Hagaki clan has a trend of revitalization. The relationship between Ji Tengchuan and Bofeng Shuimen has given the outside world a lot of reverie. It is not a wise move to meet him now. "Let him in!" Ji Tengchuan put down the pen in his hand and let Kakashi in. "Master Chuan! I want to join Anbu." As soon as Kakashi met, he went straight to the point, and directly stated the purpose of his trip, without scribbling. "Join my shadowy shadow? Haha, Kakashi, if you do this, Watergate will be very painful." Ji Tengchuan smiled, still a little confused, is Kakashi''s relationship with Watergate very stiff? what? Kakashi shook his head and said, "It''s not like that, I just want to join the Anbu, the teacher''s side..." Kakashi hesitated for a while, not knowing how to say it, it seemed too embarrassing. "What''s the matter over the water gate? Wouldn''t it be that you can''t even get a place for an anecdote?" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched, and he suddenly remembered that with three generations of politicians who have a passion for power, they absolutely refuse to delegate power easily. . Originally, the reason why Watergate became the fourth generation of Hokage was because of the needs of the village, and he had made a mistake in his judgment of the situation of various countries. He did not expect that the war is completely over now. In this way, there is an additional opponent to compete for rights. "I don''t want to be an Anbu under the banner of the third generation of Hokage..." Kakashi said bluntly. He would never say such words in front of other people, but he knew that Ji Tengchuan was a person and also hated the third generation. Ji Tengchuan suddenly smiled strangely: "Kakashi, it seems that you know a lot." 110 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 110 Kakashi''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and he unconsciously stepped back and asked: "Master Sichuan should also know a lot of things, right?" "For example?" Ji Tengchuan asked, holding his chin, turning his hands to Hong Kong dollars. "For example, my father''s death." Kakashi has also matured a lot over the years. The pain made him know more questions. He gradually began to doubt the true cause of his father''s death, and finally found some clues. "You really thought of something." Ji Tengchuan nodded, and thought to himself: "Sure enough, three generations were trapped in the barrier by the big snake pill, and Kakashi, who has a kaleidoscope, can break through this knot. But he didnt do it. So many things have to be reminiscent of. "Master Sichuan, I hope you can tell me the truth. Please." Kakashi pleaded. "Headache! Kakashi, where are you here to join my dark part? It''s really embarrassing for me." Ji Tengchuan rubbed his temples, although telling Kakashi the truth, Kakashi would fall to him This side, but he and Shuomao have an agreement. "Don''t you want to say it?" Kakashi''s eyes showed disappointment. The person who knew the truth was right in front of him, but he couldn''t let the other party tell him. Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, "Kakashi, did your father Shuomao tell you the cause of his death?" Kakashi shook his head and rolled his eyes secretly. If he told him, he still needs to ask you? "That''s not it! Your father didn''t say it, then it proves that he doesn''t want you to know. Okay, let''s stop discussing this topic, it''s too heavy." Ji Tengchuan raised his hand to stop Kakashi from asking again. Now Kakashi knows the truth, and it does no good to Ji Tengchuan. Kakashi, who knows the truth, might be overwhelmed with finding revenge for the three generations and Danzo. When that happens, he will definitely rescue him and mess things up. Kakashi thought for a while, and finally said: "My lord, I want to ask one last question. I think my father did it right and I did it wrong, but I want to hear your opinion." "Is this a problem?" Ji Tengchuan secretly scolded cheating in his heart. This is a gross problem. It is basically a previous life mother and wife who fell into the river. Which one did you save first? No matter which one you saved, you have to remember Infamy and guilt. Ji Tengchuan started his brain, and suddenly had an inspiration, and smiled and said: "Then I will give you a question, a man, he can''t swim, his wife and mother fell into the rapids, and there is no one around. , And no props, what do you think that man would do?" Kakashi sweated profusely on his forehead. This question was too difficult to answer. There was no answer at all, because he was not the man, and the point was that the man could not swim yet, which was too bad. Seeing Kakashi sweating profusely, thinking about the possibilities, Kakashi finally said: "Can that man know ninjutsu?" "No, he won''t, he''s just an ordinary person." Ji Tengchuan smiled triumphantly, and he wanted to boast that he was a genius. This kind of problem can be imagined. "There is a time limit. If a man can''t make a decision within one minute, then his mother and wife will be swept away by the torrent." Ji Tengchuan added another fire, and at the same time released an illusion of mood to make Kaka West is like watching a 3D movie. "Master Chuan, this is..." Kakashi looked at the man yelling anxiously on the shore of the torrent, and the two women crying for help in the torrent. He really wanted to rush to save them. "A simple illusion! He will make changes according to your decision." Ji Tengchuan''s voice just fell, and suddenly the man on the shore jumped down and fell into the torrent with a thump. Soon afterwards, the bodies of a family of three were washed over. ashore Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes and looked at Kakashi who fell on the ground weakly and said: "This is the result you want? It seems good that a family of three can be reunited." "My lord, I..." Kakashi hammered his forehead in pain and was speechless. Does he want this man to die? Is this the result he wants? "Well, thinking is your own business. No one can help you. Then the second thinking question will start. Other conditions remain the same, but the man can swim. It takes a minute to save a person, that is, in the rapids. Only one person can be saved." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, the surrounding pictures changed. The three corpses on the ground turned into light and disappeared. The previous man appeared on the bank of the original rapids. What is puzzling is that the two women in the rapids are also yelling. Call for help. Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes. He wanted to see how Kakashi made a choice this time. The time was also only one minute. Kakashi looked at the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the rapids, and then at the man on the shore. He closed his eyes. One minute was very short, and in the blink of an eye, it passed. The man came to the shore and saw the two bodies washed ashore, crying bitterly and distraught... "Why don''t you save anyone?" Ji Tengchuan was a little depressed. I said, eldest brother, you should save one if you don''t say so. In other words, it is the man''s closest relatives. As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s words fell, the man suddenly roared, rushed to a big rock, and...knocked to death... "Kakashi, is this your choice? Either save them all or die all?" Ji Tengchuan asked Kakashi after a deep eye. "My lord, are there any more?" Kakashi asked, sitting on the ground. "Also, the last one." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, the corpses of the family of three and the blood on the ground turned into light and disappeared. "This time, the man knows ninjutsu, and he is still very strong..." Ji Tengchuan just finished speaking. The man on the shore jumped up, hugged his mother and his wife easily, and then jumped back to the shore. Three cheers and excitement, joyful and harmonious. Kakashi was taken aback, he hadn''t thought about how to choose, why the man had already made a choice, and he was also a family of three, why is there such a big difference in fate? "Kakashi, haven''t you figured it out yet?" Ji Tengchuan asked, tapping Kakashi on the shoulder. Kakashi is three or four years older than Ji Tengchuan, and is now slightly taller than Ji Tengchuan. "I don''t understand, why? Is it... Damn it, no matter what decision I make and choice is wrong, but in the end the man who knows ninjutsu doesn''t need to choose... That''s..." Kakashi''s pupils shrank. By the way, the biggest difference between the three stories is that the first man knows nothing, the second man can only swim, and the third can ninjutsu. One is better than one... "That''s why I can ask questions, you can only answer them, I can sit in this chair, and you can only stand." The surrounding pictures changed and he returned to the original office. Ji Tengchuan drank hot tea and watched Kakashi, who was soaked all over, told the truth. "The stronger the power, the more things can be changed. Most people in the village hate me, but I can sit with peace of mind, and see who is upset, grab it and have a meal. Whether it''s Shuomao, Taitu, Lin , Brings you pain, just like the previous two men, the focus is not on choice, but on the strength of strength and the strength of the ability to change things." Ji Tengchuan expounded a theory of the supremacy of power. Although this theory is often regarded as false, it is undeniable that it is indeed the most practical. "If I have the same power as Ji Tengchuan, will my father die? No, no one can force him to death; Will bringing soil die?No, I will kill all enemies that are dangerous to my partner; Will Lynn die?No, I will give priority to killing any enemies who have bad intentions against Lin... everything is because I... too weak.'') Chapter 127: Chapter 0127 Water Gate became a thorn in the eyes, sister-in-law asked me to eat dumplings The so-called one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, no village has two shadows at the same time, unless the previous generation of shadows dies, there will be the next one, so the original Xiangyue Watergate is now in a dilemma. Watergate was sitting on his desk, dealing with these documents, with a little gloom in his eyes. After flipping through a document, he gave instructions and prepared for the next one. "Pratunam, you''re still busy? It''s late, why didn''t you go home for dinner?" Jiu Xinnai had prepared a meal and waited for Pratunam to return home, but waited and waited, but no one was seen, so he could not find the office building. "Jiupin (Niuxinai''s nickname), there are too many files here, and it takes a little time to process." Watergate grinned reluctantly and pressed the files under his hands. He didn''t want Jiuxinai to see these files. "Processing files? Does Hokage have such a large workload every day?" Kushina was obviously not convinced, stepped forward, grabbed the files from Watergate, and opened it, and his face suddenly became unsightly. "These files also need you to deal with?" Jiu Xinnai said in disbelief. What kind of C-level, D-level, and even B-level task lists are few, and there are some villagers transfer plans, etc., which are trivial trivial matters. Water Gate nodded depressed. Originally, he thought that after becoming the fourth generation of Hokage, he could build the village to his fullest and give full play to his talents, but reality told him that you are too naive, kid. "This was given to you by the three generations?" Jiu Xinnai showed anger on his face. This old man is absolutely hateful. How can the shadow of that village deal with these trivial things? This is not only a waste of time, but also an insult to the movie. "Kushina, don''t be like this, three generations said, this is exercise, as long as I do it well, I will leave the important things to me to do." When Watergate said this, his tone was a little unsteady, he I am not sure whether the three generations will hand over power. "Done? Exercise? Do you believe it yourself? I can tell that this old man doesn''t want to hand over power at all. He still wants to continue to be Hokage and doesn''t want to retreat behind the scenes." How can I say that Kushina has been a princess, and the sensitivity of the power struggle is a hundred times stronger than that of Watergate. Watergate is still defending the three generations, and she feels speechless. "But he has been in his fifties for three generations, and he probably wouldn''t do that." Water Gate shook his head and suppressed other thoughts in his mind. How could he doubt the''Patriarch''? 111 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 111 "Fifties? Mizumon, wake up! According to the current physique of the three generations, Naruto may not be a problem for another 30 years. I think he might regret electing you now." For how long Kushina stayed in the village, he had already felt through the thoughts of the senior leaders of the village. To put it bluntly, Water Gate was now a thorn in the eyes of Sarutobi. "Ninth-Rank, don''t say anything like this!" Although Water Gate is very nice and kind, he is not stupid. Jiu Xinnai has already said it very clearly, and he also knows it very well, but he is also waiting for the three generations of Ji Lai. Feelings made him not want to fight them for power. "Mizumi, then please don''t waste time here. Maybe it is good to have the title of four generations of Hokage." Kushina understands the character of Watergate very much, and he values ??sentiment very seriously, and will not fight against three generations for power. , In that case, just let it go. "Well, Ninth-Rank, this time I will listen to you." Watergate smiled politely, put the file aside, and accompanied Jiuxina home.At the same time, in another room in the village, the three generations are smoking cigarettes, still thinking about how to divide power. In fact, Konoha''s power is not completely in the hands of the shadows, and consultants such as Danzo and Menyan have divided a large part of the real power. Now that Danzo''s vitality is severely injured, he can finally crush him. If the power in his hands is divided, then his advantage is suddenly gone. Tangled ah!Bofeng Shuimen can be said to be the worst Hokage in history. Basically, he doesn''t have his own direct troops in his hands. Those who are willing to help him are all sponsored by good friends. Of course, the three generations would not think so much. In his opinion, Water Gate is just a child, and it will not be too late to hand over power to him when he returns to heaven. The key is that the Sarutobi family needs a Hokage. ... "Master Naruto!" A person suddenly appeared next to the empty window. This is the special ninjutsu and ability of the Moonlight family. It has strong concealment, even if it is a strong shadow level. Note that it is difficult to find them close at hand. "What''s the matter?" Sarufei himself knew that if he had to hand over power to Watergate, it would make Watergate dissatisfied. Of course, the old shameless he called it a test. Let''s take a look at Watergate''s character. If Watergate is dissatisfied, it means that he is narrow-minded and unsuitable to be Hokage. He has worked for a few years, knows better, and abdicates himself. If there are no complaints, then it will be better. There is no need to divide the power, and everyone is happy. "Three generations of adults, Watergate''s wife Jiu Xinnai said..." The Anbu of the Moonlight Clan will report what he heard to the three generations. Since the last storm incident, the Moonlight family has completely attached to the three generations and worked for him. . The more the three generations listened, the darker the face, the original ugly old face suddenly stretched by five centimeters, and after a long time, he sighed: "Mizumen, Jiu Xinnai, you really make the old man feel sad! Even you dont understand the old man. His ambitions. Hey--!" After the three generations sighed, they said: "Today''s affairs are not allowed to be leaked." "Hi!" The Anbu nodded, and immediately flashed when he saw the three generations'' gestures. "Kushina, the old man can''t let you teach Mizumon, he is Konoha''s future!" Three generations said, there were a few fierce lights in their eyes, but they seemed to think that Kushina was the container of Kyushinae, and sighed in awe. In one sigh, he suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. Since the succession ceremony of Pratunam last time, it has started to go downhill. Those famous families who originally wanted to flatter seem to have seen something wrong and kept their distance from Pratunam. Water Gate is not stupid, and naturally he knows that he can handle these trivial things every day, no matter how good his temper, he can''t stand this kind of treatment. So I found three generations, I hope he can give him a position, at least not so boring every day.Three generations obviously didn''t think so much. What he thought was that Watergate finally wanted power to fight him. The shadow is the shadow, the position is the position, and the two are separate. Watergate wants to request a position, which is not excessive, but the three generations cannot give it! The reason is simple, the opponent is the fourth generation of Hokage, can''t you let him be a small boss? Those research institutions are not suitable for Watergate. As for medical institutions, Watergate doesnt understand this at all. There are many Shimizu yamen, but there are not a few people, and he cant hold this face. It is impossible for Watergate to enter in his dark part. The old bottom. After thinking about it, the three generations showed a sly face on their faces and said, "Pratunam, I understand your mood very well. Young people are energetic and can''t be idle, unlike us old men who like peace." When the voice of the three generations changed, they suddenly said: "Shuimen, I heard that the Shadow Anbu under Ji Tengchuan is now recruiting people. There is a lot of training there. With your strength, there is no difficulty in getting in." "Three generations, this...this...this..." Water Gate never thought that he had always respected him, and even the three generations of Hokage, who regarded him as the''grandfather'', showed this kind of face, not even giving him a position. "Well, Pratunam, there really isn''t any position suitable for you, old man. If you feel free, you can take some S-level tasks to do it." The three generations are turning their faces a little bit. The wings are not hard, so I think of the old man ripping off here, and remembering that the water gate didn''t defend him last night, and it made the three generations feel uncomfortable. In the eyes of the three generations today, the water gate is a thorn in the eye, stuck in the throat, and it is very uncomfortable, and the three generations once (losing the male root) once felt that he liked to go to the water gate. Now he feels sick every time he thinks about it... "Okay! Three generations." Water Gate left the third generation office in extreme disappointment, suddenly feeling like to laugh. He believed that the third generation and the second suspect Ji Tengchuan, maybe he was the stupidest person. Although Water Gate is expensive as Hokage, his house can only be regarded as ordinary. Back home, Pratunam didn''t know what to say to Kushina. "Pratunam, what''s the matter?" Jiu Xinnai opened the door and asked a little anxiously when he saw Pratunam lying on the sofa with a look of malaise. "Nothing? Ninth-Rank, today... I went to find the third generation!" Water Gate said, lowering his head, his face flushed. "What position did those three generations arrange for you?" Kushina blinked his beautiful eyes, is it a bad position? "No, he asked me to go to... Chuan..." After Water Gate finished speaking, the big stone in his heart was also put down, and he finally said it. "What? How could that old miscellaneous hair be so shameless? I''ve had enough of him! Water Gate, just don''t do it for the fourth generation of Hokage, we return to the country of the vortex, don''t suffer from this bird''s breath." Jiuxinai was already very hot-tempered. Since getting to know Pratunam, she has restrained a lot, but now that her husband has been humiliated outside, she can no longer maintain the image of a lady. "Nine-Rank, calm down! This is Konoha, my home, and your home! Although we have been treated unfairly, I believe that one day, we can succeed, just like I said at the beginning, This is a kind of discipline." Water Gate smiled slightly, and finally let go of it completely. Instead of being depressed, he would treat himself as a Shinobu, not Hokage, and there would be no such a big pressure. "Watergate, you..." Jiu Xinnai looked at Watergate for a long time, nodded and said: "Then what are you going to do? Are you really going to Chuan?" Originally, the relationship between Watergate and there was not much, but the two people were separated because of the last mistake, and the key is that now Ji Tengchuan recruits people, it is necessary to play a ring match. As the fourth generation of Hokage, Mizumon went to the ring to fight, it was a drop in price. Even if he enters, how does Chuan arrange for him is another question. You can''t let him be the minister, right? "Currently it can only do this!" Water Gate originally wanted to take up the S-level quest, but considering that he already has a family, he is outside all day long, so he is too cold on the 9th product, so I chose Wrong yourself. "Okay, I''ll write an invitation!" Jiu Xinnai suddenly remembered that he seemed to owe Ji Tengchuan a meal of dumplings. Ji Tengchuan should give it to his face!Ji Tengchuans villa. Ji Tengchuan and his wives are playing together these days, and they have also developed a lot of card games at home, which are very lively every day. "Master, this is an invitation from outside." Ji Tengchuan took the invitation easily. He basically took a look at a post like this, and then threw it into the trash can. It was too busy. How could he have the time to attend that kind of boring banquet? "En? Is it my sister-in-law?" Ji Tengchuan originally wanted to throw the post into the trash can, but when he saw the signature turned out to be Nine Xinnai, he immediately took it back. "Which sister-in-law? Let me see!" Sally snatched the post in Ji Tengchuan''s hand. When she saw it, Meimu was shocked and thought secretly: "Xinnai would actually ask Ji Tengchuan to eat dumplings. Is this a secret? " Sally knows that the dumplings in Ji Tengchuan''s mouth are not only meant to be eaten, but also have another hidden meaning. Seeing Sallys expression, Ji Tengchuan didnt know what was thinking in Sallys head. He took back the post and said, Dont think about it, my sister-in-law and I are innocent. Its just asking me to eat dumplings. "Really? It''s really just eating dumplings?" Sally obviously didn''t believe it, and smiled ambiguously. Fortunately, she was still a more sensible woman, unlike the black soil, with a big mouth and talking about everything. "I promise!" Ji Tengchuan vowed to say, and thought to himself: "At least this sister-in-law can''t eat it right now. It will take a while."'') Chapter 128: Chapter 0128 Jiu Xinnai''s help, the stone of Guerel emerges "Ding Dong!" With the sound of the doorbell, Jiu Xinnai hurried to the door, opened the door, and saw Ji Tengchuan''s smiling face. "Chuan, you are here, please come in soon!" Jiuxina said enthusiastically. But seeing Ji Tengchuan''s gift in both hands, he politely said: "Come straight to eat a meal, don''t bring gifts." 112 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 112 "It''s okay, sister-in-law, how can I enter this room without a gift?" Ji Tengchuan casually placed the gift in the living room, then sat on the sofa and asked casually, "By the way, sister-in-law, where''s Watergate?" "He''s still busy." There was a trace of sadness in Jiu Xinnai''s eyes. He thought that his daughter-in-law would become a mother-in-law, and her husband would finally have a day in her life, but she didn''t expect it to be empty in the end. "Still busy?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, obediently, isn''t it because the life of husband and wife is not harmonious?If this is the case, Pratunam, I have done a good thing. Just when Ji Tengchuan''s mind was full of evil conjectures, Jiu Xinnai continued: "Chuan, can you help the water gate?" "Help him? My sister-in-law can really laugh, he is now one of the four generations of Hokage, one of the highest status people in the village, he can''t solve the problem, how can I help?" Ji Tengchuan knows more or less about the current water gate Dilemma, but just kidding, this fellow Watergate has made him very upset this time, help him? Is your brain sick?Jiu Xinnai looked directly at Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, and felt a little embarrassed to see him. Isn''t my sister-in-law preparing to seduce me and let me agree to the humiliation treaty? Jiu Xinnai walked in front of Ji Tengchuan, making his heart pound, thinking about what Jiu Xinnai would do if he kissed him?Respond enthusiastically?Take the initiative to go up?Or is it a false and serious rejection of justice? "There is a leaf on your head." Jiu Xinna took the leaf from Ji Tengchuan''s head and sat on another sofa. "Oh--!" Ji Tengchuan showed a little disappointment on his face, and cursed in his heart: "I wiped--, I almost expressed the wrong feeling, it''s too shameful." Jiu Xinnai didnt know why she suddenly felt that her action just now seemed a bit out of bounds, her pretty face turned red, and she poured a cup of tea for Ji Tengchuan, and said, Chuan, lets tell you, Watergate has been treated unfairly, dont look at him. Today, the appearance is beautiful, it is the fourth generation of Hokage, but there is no real power." amount?No real power?What are you talking to me for?It seems that I have a lot of power? Ji Tengchuan had a bad feeling in his heart, and sure enough, his sister-in-law''s dumplings were not so delicious. Jiu Xinnai saw Ji Tengchuan not expressing his position, and bit his lip and said: "Chuan, I have always regarded you as a younger brother, do you regard me as a sister?" Ji Tengchuan bit his head and nodded, and said inwardly: "In fact, I want to treat you as a wife." "Brother, now my sister begs you, Mizumon is a fourth-generation Hokage, so he can''t handle those trivial things every day? I wonder if you can find something for him?" Kushina said something that had been brewing for a long time. Just when Ji Tengchuan was thinking about how to respond, the door opened and Shuimen walked in and saw Ji Tengchuan on the sofa. "Chuan, you are here!" Watergate greeted favorably. "Shuimen, long time no see, you are a lot more''handsome'' than the last time." Ji Tengchuan is not to be outdone, since everyone can greet him, he doesn''t have to pretend to be counseled. "Thank you for your compliment!" Watergate responded politely, and soon the dumplings were served and the three began to eat. Ji Tengchuan felt that the atmosphere was a little depressed, so he decided to break it by himself: "Shuimen, I heard that you want to come to work with me? Is this true?" "En!" Mizumon nodded slightly embarrassed. In fact, he had already heard what Jiu Xinnai said just outside the gate, but he was embarrassed to mention it as a man. "You want to enter the shadow of the shadow, right?" Ji Tengchuan asked suddenly. Water Gate nodded, Jiu Xinnai was a little surprised, she didn''t say yet, how did Ji Tengchuan guess it? "That old monkey asked you to come to my dark shadow?" Ji Tengchuan now relegated three generations from an old man to an old monkey, MD. I feel more and more uncomfortable for Laozi. Find some time to let Dashewan kill him. . "Old monkey?" Water Gate and Jiu Xin Nai were astonished. It was the first time they heard someone called the three generation old monkey. "Sure enough, it is him, do you know why I can guess it all at once?" Ji Tengchuan sold a pass and smiled mysteriously. "Why?" Jiu Xinnai asked curiously, while Water Gate was silent. After all, the old monkey in Ji Tengchuan''s mouth was his''Patriarch''. Ji Tengchuan grinned and explained: "It''s actually very simple. There are only two people in the village who engage in conspiracies, one is the old monkey, the other is the one-eyed monster Danzo, and then judge which person did it according to his style. The old monkey is fake. He likes to play conspiracy, while the one-eyed monster is wicked and cunning and likes to play conspiracy." Jiu Xinnai was stunned, so he can still judge like this? "Moreover, you don''t know that the ancestors of the Sarutobi family have a close relationship with monkeys, and they have monkey blood in their bodies..." Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but start making arrangements when he remembered that Sarutobi spoke badly about him in front of Watergate and Kusina stand up. "Wait... Chuan, please don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing." Water Gate felt a little blushing when he heard it. This season Tengchuan is too much, how can he arrange the three generations of Hokage? "What is nonsense, I have evidence. Look!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t know where he took out a book, and pointed to the strong man wearing pants on it. "This man is called Tarzan, the ancestor of the Yuanfei family. , Look how close he is to those monkeys!" Kushina snorted, then looked at a few big black gorillas and said, "This thing shouldn''t be a monkey, right?" "Eh? Sister-in-law, just take it! In short, it''s almost the same." Ji Tengchuan discovered that it turned out to be a few gorillas with Taishan the ape. Fuck, this oolong is a bit big. Watergate pondered for a while, and then suddenly said, "At that time, we only wore pants. There should be no cameras?" "Ahahaha! Watergate, don''t take it too seriously, you lose if you take it too seriously! In fact, this is a Lenovo painting. It may be created by the Sarutobi family to commemorate their ancestors. We shouldn''t care about these details, OK? Where is it?" Ji Tengchuan laughed and cursed secretly in his heart: "I wipe, Watergate, aren''t you smart? Put on an idiot, you will die? Still asking someone to do something? I don''t understand this, and deserve to be excluded." "Speaking of Anbe." Jiu Xinnai said at the right time to ease Ji Tengchuan''s embarrassment. "Yes, yes, yes, it''s about Anbu. Watergate, you should know what attitude the people of Youying Anbu have toward you, and the old monkey deliberately made trouble for me." Ji Tengchuan didn''t know where, last time Youying Anbu almost clashed with Watergate. If the Watergate were put in, wouldn''t it blow up? The old monkey is really vicious and sinister. "Then you..." Jiu Xinnai showed a grieved and uncomfortable expression on his face. He treats Ji Tengchuan as a younger brother, can''t help her sister for a while? Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and said: "Don''t be like this, I haven''t finished it yet? I have not only the Shadow Shadow Ministry, but also the Konoha General Prison, where Konoha''s prisoners are held. Everyone is extremely vicious, powerful, and watergate. Where to sit is just right." Ji Tengchuans prison was handed over to Full Moon and Ringo to take care of them. Every time the two men were in a bad mood, they would go to the prison, one to release water and the other to discharge, so that the prisoners were miserable and wanted to die. There was a hint of joy on Watergate''s face, but Jiu Xinnai was disappointed. Going to sit in the prison meant that Watergate would spend less time at home. "Sister-in-law, you also know that it is impossible for the old monkey to hand over his wealth to Pratunam. Now Pratunam is in the prison. If the prisoners can be probated, after they are released, they may be the future team of Pratunam." Ji Tengchuan Persuade. There was a strange look on Jiuxinai''s face. Is there a shadow in the village who used prisoners in prison as his future team? Regardless of the quality and reputation of those prisoners, they will probably be detrimental to the future of Pratunam. But apparently, Watergate didn''t think of this, but was extremely happy and said: "Chuan, thank you! I will definitely let their prodigal son turn back and start a new life." "Shuimen, I also congratulate you on your success!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a sly smile, and he knew what those things were in the prison. He knew that those who were inferior goods would take them away. After coming out of the water gate house, Ji Tengchuan returned home and began a life of arrogance and luxury. It seemed that such a peaceful life would last for a while, but a caravan entered Konoha to let Ji Tengchuan know that he had something to do again. "Are you sure?" Ji Tengchuan asked, sitting in the office chair. "Yes, Lord Minister, the white-haired old man is indeed a red nose, and their dressing is also very special." The Shadow Shadow nodded. "Red nose, this kind of dress again, then it is the branch of ancient humans in the legend?" Ji Tengchuan smiled on his face. What is happiness came too suddenly. It hasn''t been fed to the dragon for a long time. Now the''food'' is delivered to the door. Up. "Ancient human branch? What is that?" Full Moon asked curiously, standing aside. "When mankind was very old (after the age of the Six Immortals), I found a kind of stone. This kind of stone contains powerful life energy. People can use this energy to instantly grow rice in fertile fields and allow livestock to grow up overnight. In short, with this stone, people''s lives have become extremely rich. All civilizations are built on this stone." "Then what happened later, right?" Full Moon asked. Ji Tengchuan smiled and said: "Yes, human beings dont die, they just start looking for excitement if they live in a comfortable and prosperous life. What is the most exciting thing? That is war! So the war completely destroyed the prosperous civilization, and they were also displaced. , Became homeless wanderers. Those people attributed all their faults to this stone, so they sealed it." "What does this have to do with the stone? There is no such stone in this world now. Isn''t it still fighting, there are wars everywhere?" Ringo chuckled lightly, really wondering how to attribute the cause to a stone with no thoughts? "So, humans are always making excuses for their failures. The world is destroyed, and they think of''weapons'', not people who make''weapons.'' And this caravan knows that this is called Guerel''s The whereabouts of the stone." Ji Tengchuan laughed mockingly and said the name of the stone. "My lord, then do we immediately control this caravan?" Full Moon immediately proposed. If what the lord said is true, then this thing called Guerel''s Stone is definitely a good thing not to be missed. 113 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 113 "No need, send someone to monitor them, and wait for them to leave the village, we will act again." Ji Tengchuan is bound to win the Guerel Stone, he can''t wait for more than ten years, if something happens, there is no place to cry. .'') Chapter 129: Chapter 0129 Youying Anbu dispatched, the death of Anbu 057 Rather than saying that this is a caravan, it is more reasonable to say that it is a team of Wanderers. There are people of all ages in it, and the only thing lacking is strong arms. Ji Tengchuan is actually very curious, how does a team like this walk on the mainland? If you encounter robbers and robbers, the group will be destroyed immediately, which also makes Ji Tengchuan not let go of this opportunity. If one day this old man accidentally hangs up, where will he go to look for the stone of Guerel? With the powerful shadow shadow monitoring, they naturally didn''t notice anything. After some material exchanges, the team began their wandering career again. Naruto Office. Listening to Anbu''s report, the three generations frowned and thought inwardly: "What is this guy doing? He even dispatched 60% of the Shadow Anbu. Is there any secret to the Wanderer team that deserves his fighting?" Danzo also knew about Ji Tengchuan''s personnel transfer. Although he was also very curious, he was not prepared to intervene this time. He does not have many elites in his hands now. If he loses some, his current status will be in jeopardy. On the road, the convoy moved slowly. Like this kind of team, it looked very old. Those who robbed knew that there was not much oil and water to fish, and they wouldnt be troubled by anything. "The man in front, can you give me a hand?" The man at the front of the team saw a man with blue and white hair and a vest standing in the middle of the road, just blocking their way. Full Moon grinned and showed fangs, and said with an insincere apologetic expression: "Sorry, you can''t go anywhere. Our adults want to see your patriarch, come with me!" "Is he a ninja?" When the wanderers looked at the forehead guard on the waist of the full moon, their expressions changed suddenly. This forehead guard signified that they knew that it was owned by the village of Konoha they had just left. "My patriarch, you can''t go, they don''t have any good intentions at all." A young man tried to persuade him that if there is really any good thing, there is no need to do so. The man just finished speaking, suddenly a large number of beating black shadows appeared around the cliff. In an instant, dozens of ninjas wearing black armor and the same mask surrounded the convoy. A Shadow Shadow stepped forward, raised his left arm, Zheng!With a sound, the shiny and sharp egg knife on his arm ejected, Ruoyuowu exudes murderous intent. Ooooo~~!The children in the convoy were so scared that they wept. The adults panicked the children and took out hoes and various tools as defensive weapons, but no matter how they looked at them, there was no chance of winning. "Well, everyone! Put down your weapons, are you their head?" The red nosed old man asked at the full moon."Not really, but you can command." Full Moon smiled. "Well, you go with you, can you guarantee the safety of my people?" The old man with red nose sighed in his heart, and the time to come is finally here. So many people were dispatched. Besides that, he couldn''t think of anything else. What is worthy of attention. "Then it depends on your cooperation or not! By the way, our adults are not soft-hearted, and we must be careful when we speak." Fullyue warned that he is very clear about Ji Tengchuan''s personality. If he is satisfied, he might even give it away. Great gift, if you irritate him, then it is possible to kill all these people. "The old man knows!" The red nosed old man nodded, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, and left the convoy following the full moon to meet Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan had already been ambushing on their only way earlier, and now he was sitting in the tent and having a barbecue with Ringo and Yecang. He was so happy. "My lord, I have brought you here." The full moon brought the old man in and said. "Oh? Hehe, old man, don''t stand, sit! Forget, there are no extra chairs, then you sit on the ground!" Ji Tengchuan had a smile on his face, but from the words, the old man with the red nose knew that the other party was not Talkative. "Are you giving offense to the old man?" Although the old man with a red nose is older, his eyes are still sharp. "Well, since you don''t want to sit, I won''t force you. You should know the purpose of my inviting you?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to waste time, so he quickly found the stone of Guerrell and returned to Konoha earlier. The old man with the red nose was silent, standing there without saying a word, just sweating heavily on his forehead, doing a fierce thinking struggle. "Don''t you still have a fluke mentality? Where is the stone of Guerrell? Both you and your people can be safe, and I can give you a piece of land to live and work in peace and contentment. This deal is for you. It''s absolutely value." Ji Tengchuan''s words ruthlessly broke the last fluke of the old man with red nose. "Are you so sure I know where this thing is?" The red nosed old man gritted his teeth. Ji Tengchuan shook his finger and replied: "Without absolute certainty, do you think I will find you? Old man, the reason why I ask you is that it depends on your age and not many years of good life. Talk to you. Dont forget, Im a ninja, I want to know what secrets no one can hide?" how is this possible?I can''t move my body?The old man with a red nose looked suspicious, his eyes widened, and his heart was terrified: "Is this the power of a ninja?" "Go ahead, where is the thing?" Ji Tengchuan asked again. "That kind of thing is not usable by humans, it will only bring disaster..." The old man with red nose did not give up the final persuasion, hoping that Ji Tengchuan could care about the safety of all mankind and give up unrealistic ideas. "Don''t preach to me, the nonsense is over, where is it?" Ji Tengchuan is almost impatient, if not for the two beautiful women standing next to him, he might have made some violent actions. "Well..." The old man with red nose finally compromised and explained the location. "Leave one person to protect the convoy, and the others set off--!" The full moon waved a big hand, leaving behind a shadowy part. The other members quickly left and headed to the border of the country of fire and the country of wind. Not long after Ji Tengchuan''s team left, the Shadow Anbu stood at the highest point and inspected. He knew his mission to protect these people before Master Anbu returned. "That big brother in armor, won''t you come down to eat something?" a kid below called. The shadow of the shadow, number 057, jumped down, touched the child''s head, took off the mask, and then took out a black pill from his back pocket and said: "I have this, Junliang pill. " After taking a junliang pill, he put the mask back on, sat next to the children and started chatting. In short, the task this time was simple for him. "Big brother, can you ask when the patriarch grandpa can come back?" a child asked naively. "En? It should be very soon. I believe that within three days, I should be able to return successfully." 057 Anbe smiled and replied. Although they are an Anbe under Ji Tengchuan, they are all selected by Ji Tengchuan with good character and learning. Suddenly, 057 felt a strange chakra passing by, and immediately stood up, his eyes changed, and said: "You hurry back to your adults, there is danger here." 057 Anbu is also proficient in perception, which is one of the reasons why he was left behind. "What happened to that chakra just now?" 057 Anbu frowned and thought in confusion. After he let the children return to the convoy, he stayed at the crossing alone, waiting for the enemy to come. Suddenly, in the distance of the original road, there suddenly appeared a man who was more than two meters tall and wore round armor all over his body. Everyone was like a big fat man. He carried dozens of meteor hammers and rushed towards him. "Who are you guys?" 057 asked with a change of expression. Those big guys didn''t answer at all, their eyes blushed, and they raised their weapons and hit 057. "Can''t communicate? In this case, let''s try your armor hardness first!" 057 An instantaneous technique came to the head of the big man, inserted the shuriken in, and pulled it out at the same time. There was no blood pouring as expected. "It''s a bit difficult--! Is it an immortal body?" 057 stabbed a few big heads again, and found that even if he was stabbed in the heart, he could still move. "It seems I can only use this trick! Tu DunHuangquan Marsh!" 057''s hands quickly formed a seal, and then pressed on the ground. Those clumsy big guys had no time to react, and their knees sank into the Huangquan Marsh, and then slowly Slowly swallowed by the Yellow Spring Marsh. "Are you good at it? Ninja!" Suddenly a woman''s voice came from behind him. 057''s complexion changed, and with a chuckle, the sharp palm pierced his heart. "En? What''s the matter? It suddenly turned into mud?" The woman in the special energy armor was taken aback, watching the person who should have been killed, slowly softening into mud, she couldn''t help but wonder. "Don''t you think I didn''t find your existence?" Suddenly, the original earth burst open, and a black figure rushed out, and a sharp egg knife pierced her neck. "Pump!" The woman leaped back at high speed, avoiding the fatal danger, and dripping blood on the ground. The woman''s face suddenly became extremely hideous, she touched the scar on her face, and shouted, "You bastard, how dare you scratch my face?" "Impossible? How could there be such a quick recovery?" Anbu 057 was horrified. Although this level of injury was not fatal, he recovered all at once, which he had never heard of. "Go to hell! You bastard!" The woman grabbed the sharp knife and shot it at 057. "Have you been underestimated? Let you see what is the real art of throwing knives!" 057 grabbed his back with both hands, removed the darts hanging behind him, then threw it at the woman, and then lifted it. Hand, shouted: "DartsShadow Clone Technique!" 114 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 114 The seven or eight darts originally shot out suddenly clank in the air and turned into thousands of them. They flew over the sky, and along the way they shot the original darts. "What?" The woman was shocked and backed away. "Let me--!" Suddenly, a woman appeared, squeezed her hands, and her pretty face was covered with fur all at once, turned into a wolf''s head, and her mouth opened: "Uuuuu~~!" A huge howl of a wolf stirred up a strong whirlwind, blowing the darts in the sky all at once, and those shadow clones suddenly burst into white smoke and disappeared. "Aren''t these guys human?" Anbu 057''s eyes changed suddenly, and today he encountered too many things he hadn''t heard of or seen before. "Boy, there is still time to waste time? Go to hell!" The shaved woman gave a cruel smile, and Anbu suddenly realized that the space around her was suddenly dark, and her body could not be controlled. "Illusory? Solve!" Anbu 057 put his hands together and immediately disrupted his own Chakra flow, allowing himself to escape from the world of illusion. "Boy, it''s too late!" A woman bursting out with astonishing thunder and lightning all over her body suddenly struck from behind, and hit Anbu 057''s back with a punch. "Boom!" With a sudden explosion, a large amount of sawdust flew out, and the woman in blue was puzzled: "Is it dead? Blew into ashes'') Chapter 130: Chapter 0130 Tense four generations of wind shadows, treasures of virtue Hunting and hunting in the cold wind, Ji Tengchuan has entered the Sealed Land with the red nose old man, Full Moon, Ringo, and Ye Cang, and the shadows and shadows are responsible for guarding. A shadow of the shadow suddenly raised his hand and tapped the headset, his head turned around. The shadow shadow next to him said: "What''s wrong? Is the signal bad?" "No, there was a strange rustling voice just now, it seems to be... 057 something happened to him." The shadow dark part said solemnly, and he repeatedly signaled to imply without receiving a response, then It is very likely that 057 is dead. "No? Who doesn''t know that Shadow Anbe is an adult''s subordinate, who is so brave to do this kind of thing?" That Anbe said in disbelief. An adult is completely a crab in the ninja world and can walk sideways. See who is upset, who is river crab. If adults don''t provoke others, those people should burn incense. Where is the courage to provoke the adults'' "tiger beard"? "I don''t know, but do you need to report it to your lord?" the shadow shadow asked. "No, I believe the adults can handle it. All we have to do is to keep here and not let anyone disturb the adults." The Shadow Shadow Squad Captain said nonchalantly. In short, with the power of the adults, the clowns will have to pay. The price of bleeding. "Is this the once glorious country? It''s really rugged." Ji Tengchuan followed behind the old man with red nose, turning one turn and another, as if there was an endless road. "Squeaky~~!" A pine tree staying on the old man''s head grinned hoarsely at Ji Tengchuan and let out a low growl, as if Ji Tengchuan embarrassed his master and made him very dissatisfied. "Take care of your pets." Ji Tengchuan glanced at the old man and said lightly. "Be good! Nai Luge!" The old man with red nose stroked the pine tree and let it hide in his arms. He was not sure if Ji Tengchuan would kill his''good friend'' if he was upset. The old man with the red nose came to a huge three-circle platform and started to dawdle. Of course, Ji Tengchuan knew what he was doing. The eyes suddenly became sharp, and he said: "Don''t make small moves. If I pay my labor and cannot get what I want, I will let you know that after I get angry, it is very scary." The old man with the red nose stepped helplessly on the third round table with his feet, and the earth slowly vibrated, the round table was separated, and then said to Ji Tengchuan, "Does it really have to be like that?" "Yes, don''t talk nonsense, old man, don''t even think about destroying that stone, you are under my nose, you can''t do anything." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he turned to the full moon and said, "The three of you guard this place. If someone breaks in, you can stop it, and if you can''t stop it, just come in." "Don''t worry! Boss, I won''t let a fly come in." Full Moon promised. "I hope so, but I always feel that things are going too smoothly!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he and the old man stood on the column and fell quickly. ... Ji Tengchuan''s big actions also made the Kingdom of Wind feel extremely uneasy. More than sixty shadow shadows were dispatched. This force can easily destroy a medium-sized ninja village. And at such a sensitive time, this had to make the four generations of Fengying make all kinds of guesses, especially Ye Cang was also involved, which made Sand Shinobu feel extremely embarrassed. They had already claimed that Yecang and Yannin Village were killed in battle, but they did not expect to appear in Konoha, and they were still in the shadow of Ji Tengchuan, slapped naked! "Tell me, what does Ji Tengchuan want to do this time? Isn''t he always acting alone? This time with such a big fanfare, what does he intend to do?" Four generations of Fengying sat in her seat, grimace at the elders. The group members asked, wanting to hear their opinions and suggestions. "I think he might find some treasure..." a member of the elders said. "Probably not, you know that this guy is completely rich and invincible. Money doesn''t mean much to him. You can let those subordinates do it." Another elder in the elders denied this conjecture. "Will it be a weapon left over from ancient times? Or the kind of power that can destroy the world afterwards?" "Thinking too much, how can such a place have such power?" "It''s hard to say. Legend has it that there was once a powerful country on the border between the country of wind and the country of fire..." "But no matter what''s in it, should we intervene? Should we get a share of the pie?" Those elders had a lot of discussions, and in the end it was all down to whether it was worth getting Ji Tengchuans mouth to grab food, or to take advantage of negotiation. "Four generations of Fengying, look..." Those senior figures in the elders group analyzed and analyzed things. It''s okay to be pompous, but in the end, it still needs the strong to come forward. "I think we should first explore each other''s bottom. If it is a very powerful force, we can take a risk and try it." Four generations of Fengying is actually not optimistic that Sha Nin Village can take advantage of Ji Tengchuan. It''s too domineering, and maybe it will have to pay a heavy price. The bottom channel finally arrived. Ji Tengchuan and the old man Hongnzi left the platform, and the platform returned to the ground. "Although it is the first time here, it is the same as the legend, so I can still read it." The old man with red nose looked around and said with feeling. "These are the murals left by your ancestors? It seems that if you sell them as antiques, you can make a lot of money!" Ji Tengchuan walked to the murals and touched them lightly with his hands. "You... guy..." A black line appeared on the forehead of the old man with a red nose, looking angrily at Ji Tengchuan, this damned thief and robber. Ji Tengchuan suddenly pointed to the completely black picture and said: "This thing has no artistic flavor at all, I am afraid it is not worth a lot of money. Is it because the Guizhou donkey is poor and can''t draw anything, so I just fill it up?" "This is a painting of despair, which means that the empire has become like this painting, without a trace." The old man with red nose felt that he really had no common language with Ji Tengchuan. "The painting of despair? I can''t see it, can I? And that''s why you are afraid of the power of Guerel''s Stone?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and asked suddenly. "Isn''t it? This powerful painting proves that the Guerrell Stone has only powerful destructive power. It can''t bring any happiness, only destruction." The red nose old man never gave up persuading, and said with a bitter face. "Huh? A powerful force will cause destruction? So where does a good life come from? Whether war is destroyed or not has nothing to do with power itself. I will let you see what is hidden behind history. the truth." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he punched the black mural with a click, and the black mural formed countless cracks. "You destroyed the things of our ancestors, you, you, you..." The red nosed old man trembled in anger, but the next moment, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. Hope is hidden behind the black murals. It was a last resort to seal the Guerel Stone. Your ancestors still hope that future generations can use the Guerel Stone to build a harmonious home instead of burying it in the ground. It''s not about destroying it. The wrong person has always been you." Every sentence of Ji Tengchuan cuts the heart of the old man with a red nose like a sharp knife. Is he really wrong? Their family has always guarded this secret. They obviously have a big gold mine, but they live like a beggar, and live humble. It turns out that there is another layer of utterly opposite meaning behind the original ancestral motto. "Okay, old man, the place is here. I will give you the benefits that should be given to you. Now I need to put this power into my bag. It has been buried by you time and time again, and now it no longer belongs to you." Ji Tengchuan also I don''t want to hit this old man anymore, after all, the other party is just an ordinary person, and it doesn''t mean anything to say him. Suddenly, with a bang, Shimen burst open, and a middle-aged man with a nice face came in and said gently, "No, it should belong to me!" "Where are you a bastard? You dare to get involved with what this young master is fancy?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes became full of murderousness, especially when he was harvesting, he hated that someone had a foot in it, it was like a floor next to a cesspit, you It''s not far from shit (dead). 115 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 115 "Haha! Young people, don''t be impatient, I got the Guerel Stone to build a beautiful homeland, to fill the world with peace, an ideal country that everyone yearns for." The middle-aged man wears that kind of cylindrical Asan hat, Then, as if everything here belongs to him, I kept praising. Ji Tengchuan sneered, shouldn''t this Hyde appear in the original 14 years later? Why are you getting out now?Is it because I do too many bad things, and God wants me to accept him? Moreover, Full Moon, a guy with a mouthful of cannons, is too unreliable, saying that a fly won''t be let in, he just let it into the four big living people? At the bottom of the illusion, at the moment Full Moon is fighting the armored woman who can thunder and lightning, and she is shocked that she really messed up this time, and hopes the boss will bypass him once... "Ye Cang, change people, my water escape is restrained by the opponent''s Thunder!" The full moon slapped, feeling that his hands and feet could not relax, and were suppressed everywhere, let Ye Cang come to her. "No problem, Zhuo DunOversteam Kill!" Ye Cang raised his hand, and two hot red spheres smashed past, causing Full Moon to change seats with her, and the battle continued. "Boy, go and die!" Full Moon suddenly felt black around him, knowing that he was caught in illusion, and finally was pinched by the other party. "You can''t break my Lei Kai!" On the other side, Ye Cang''s opponent suddenly transformed, from the original girl to a sturdy aunt, all over her body, and she didn''t care about Ye Cang Zhuo''s escape. The fight on Ringo''s side also reached a stalemate. The wolf girl used her voice to attack, which was very strange. Her Thunder Dunn was only fighting the opponent. In a short time, it was difficult to win the opponent. Deep underground. Ji Tengchuan suddenly said: "Did anyone tell you that you were laughing stupidly? Do you really think I don''t know who you are? Since you can come here, then prove where I stayed to protect the teams secrets. You killed, right?" "Oh? Unbelievable, I guessed it all at once, but...Do you know who I am?" Hyde was also extremely shocked, and the other party suddenly guessed how he got here. He really Is it just a teenager? "Aren''t you just Hyde, a big liar from another continent? Pretending to be robbers at night, killing people and setting fires, and during the day pretending to be good people to take in orphans and let them die for your ambitions." Ji Tengchuan attacked unceremoniously, since he knew him The bottom line, tell you, scare you. "You... nonsense, although I don''t know where you know my name is Hyde, but I have always been pursuing the establishment of an ideal country and I have sacrificed many companions for this." Hyde is still arguing. At this moment, because of Ji Tengchuan''s words, The shocked heart beat wildly.'') Chapter 131: Chapter 0131 Three Monsters Are Destroyed, The True Face Of Guerel Stone "Damn, this wolf is too flexible!" Ringo fought over with one thunderbolt and another thunderbolt, but it was difficult to really hit the wolf girl, and instead consumed a lot of Chakra. "Lingo, I have already figured out their attack methods. The one that I used to strengthen the body with thunder and lightning is actually the most feared attack by thunder. On the contrary, the wolf girl you are fighting is also the same." Ye Cang said for a moment. Shenshu leaned against Ringo''s back and said in a low voice. "I see--!" Ringo was also annoyed by being beaten. The three monsters were actually not strong, but they were able to hold the three strong shadow ranks, and it felt ashamed to say it. "It''s useless, you can''t help me with this kind of temperature attack. Hahahaha!" The woman with thunder''s strange power laughed wildly, rushed towards Ye Cang, and at the same time smoothly shot the attack from Ye Cang with one hand. Knocked into the air, a plasma current loop burst out of his body. The same is true for the wolf girl over there, using her voice to carry out harassment attacks, cooperating with the strange force girl, and asking for two pieces of bread. "It''s now, change positions--!" Ye Cang and Ringo yelled sweetly at the same time. The two of them changed their seats. Ringo immediately faced the Thunder and Lightning Monster Girl, while Ye Cang faced the Wolf Girl. "Lei DunLuo Lei!" "Huo DunOversteam Kill!" The two women used their own unique tricks at the same time. The thunder and lightning strange girl was suddenly electrocuted, and the armor on her body seemed to suddenly fail. "Sure enough, your power is not entirely yours! If that''s the case, go to death! Thunder DunThunder Spear!" Ringo took the two knives, gathered a thunder spear with one hand, and threw it at the strange girl. "No--!" The girl screamed in horror. The thunder spear pierced her heart all at once, causing her to burst out violently, scorching her body all at once, falling down weakly, and already lost To breathe. The wolf girl saw that her companion was killed all of a sudden, she couldn''t help panicking, and avoided the red burning escape from Ye Cang''s blast. The wolf girl said viciously: "Damn it, that guy will be killed all of a sudden, it seems that he can only be restrained and detoured." "Where are you looking?" Ye Cang smiled charmingly and hooked his finger. The red burning escape that had been avoided by the wolf girl flew back and hit the wolf girl''s back directly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Don''t pretend to be dead, this kind of burns won''t take you away." Ye Cang took a spacewalk, twisted his hips, walked not far from the wolf girl, and taunted. "Damn--! You damn ninjas, I want you to die... oh~~!" When the burned wolf girl heard it, she knew she was exposed, and she simply stopped pretending, jumped up, and opened her mouth with a huge loud noise The wolf howls, forming a powerful sonic vibration. "Just waiting for your trick! Go to hell! Die DunDimple!" Ye Cang made a seal with both hands, pressed a palm on the ground, and suddenly a bowl-shaped concave wall rose behind him. Oh oh oh oh~~! There were whining sounds everywhere, the wolf girl''s pupils enlarged little by little, and then she hugged her head in pain, constantly hissing, but the more pain she became, the last burst, her whole body burst, and the whole body was dead. Ye Cang watched the original soil wall slowly filled with cracks, then collapsed, and thought to himself: "Although it is the first time to use Chakra qualitative change and use soil to escape, it is enough to deal with her." Ye Cang used the earth to create a bowl-shaped earth wall. The purpose was to bounce and gather the wolf girls sonic attack. The gathering point was the wolf girl herself, which suffered hundreds of times the superimposition of the sound. Under the resonance of sound waves, it turns into minced meat. "The full moon is still playing?" Ringo saw that Ye Cang also solved the opponent, came to her, and watched the full moon not easily get hot, and said to Ye Cang. "When Chuan comes out, he will probably not be as happy as he is now!" Ye Cang smiled gracefully and fiddled with her hair to make her look more feminine. "By the way, Sister Ye Cang, are we better to join O''Neill''s Zhenggong regiment, or are we better off for the junior group? They all invited me, so embarrassed." Ringo looked at Ye Cang with gleaming eyes. She is more mature and stable, should she have a way? "This? Actually I was invited too. But... By the way, Sister Ringo, are you interested in building another camp with me? Let''s do it alone." Ye Cang is a typical strong woman. She doesn''t want to give in to others, but she is weak. If a lovely Ringo joins, maybe she can form a female warrior camp. Ringo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Ye Cang to have such a big thought and start anew. Is this the rhythm of fighting to the end? "Could you give me some time to think about it?" Ringo regretted it a bit, and knew that he shouldn''t have asked Ye Cang about this. "No problem, Little Apple." Ye Cang chuckled. Apart from the funny full moon and the cute Ringo, she still hates Wuren, which has not changed. "Damn it, those two useless guys?" Batwoman was flying around in the air, with a lot of scars on her body. "What''s the matter? Do you only know how to dodge?" Full Moon''s eyes curled, seeing Ringo and Ye Cang knocking down their opponents, their faces couldn''t help but couldn''t help but, Nani, why are they so fast? "You have the ability to hit me?" Batgirl taunted, and then fluttered in the air. Ninjutsu couldn''t hit her effectively. The full moon retracted the hand that had been stretched more than twenty times, and then smiled coldly: "This is what you forced me. I didn''t want to end up with you so quickly. Since you want to die, then you can do it." "Oh? Who wouldn''t speak big words? Use it if you have the ability? My speed is very fast." Batgirl continued to provoke in the air. "Huh--!" Full Moon snorted coldly, regaining the suffocation that had been in the mist, took out the drink bottle on the side of the thigh, and then took a few sips while holding the straw with his mouth. Although Batwoman provokes the full moon, she must always pay attention to whether Ye Cang and Ringo will attack suddenly. "Water escape Cobweb jungle! In this way, you can''t escape!" The full moon opened his mouth and spit out, a large amount of boiling water shot out, but the target was not the batgirl but the stone walls of the entire space. "This is..." Batwoman said in shock, seeing that the dense water ropes like spider webs suddenly compressed the range of her movement by ten times, and the speed advantage suddenly disappeared. "This is my ninjutsu. These water ropes have super stickiness. Once they are stuck, you can''t get out. Now, you can go to death!" The full moon yelled, jumped and stepped on the water rope. Mention flat-eye flounder and rush over. "Damn it, it seems that she can only fly at low altitude!" Batwoman had just lowered her flying height, and suddenly saw the smug smile at the corner of the full moon''s mouth. She was shocked and wanted to change direction, but it was too late. The spider web water rope in the original space suddenly fell down, wrapping her body all at once, making her unable to move. "The game is over!" The full moon leaped high, the flat-eye flounder in his hand emitted a dazzling white light, and then slammed down heavily, stirring up a lot of stone chips and dust... deep underground. 116 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 116 Hyde showed a fierce expression on his face, gritted his teeth and said: "It''s just bragging rubbish, are you talking about this lord? But there is a saying that you say a lot, treasures who have virtue will rely on it, as a superior, if If you are not cruel, how can you lead your subordinates?" "Anyway, we only came here to fight for treasures. The others are all nonsense, old man, the fight is about to start, I will send you up." As Ji Tengchuan said, he separated a phantom clone, grabbed the belt of the red-nosed old man, jumped directly, and said to the three armors: "You have also left, this is not suitable for you to stay." After all the miscellaneous people had left, Ji Tengchuan was ready to kill the opponent within ten seconds. He didn''t want to destroy everything here, so he decided to fight quickly. "Then let me see, how many catties do you ninja have?" Hyde finished speaking, transforming his body into a demon form, but before he could speak again, Ji Tengchuan punched him in the left cheek. Ji Tengchuan punched it and grabbed Hyde''s right arm at the same time, so that he would not fly out, smash something, drag him over, kicked his knee up, and broke Hyde''s right elbow. "Impossible? How could a ninja be so strong? How could I, with the ultimate physical body, be beaten so badly?" Hyde couldn''t believe that he had no strength to fight back in front of Ji Tengchuan, and was caught like a sandbag. beat. "Ultimate physical body? Just let you see what is called the real ultimate physical body!" Ji Tengchuan''s whole body exuded platinum metal light, bones were exposed on the fist tip of his right arm, and Hyde''s right cheek was smashed with a punch. Blood on the teeth spilled all over the floor. Ji Tengchuan looked at Hyde, who was half-dead on the ground, and raised his hand, a long bone spur separated from his right arm, inserted into Hydes thigh, and nailed it to the ground. This was the first time Ji Tengchuan had used Hui in a real sense. The ability of the Ye Clan. Seven or eight sharp bones completely nailed Hyde to the ground, unable to move, and then said: "Anyone who dares to kill my subordinates, I will let him taste the cruelest torture in the world! Your body Chakra is good. I will accept it!" Ji Tengchuan has drawn a chakra from a tail beast, but he has never drawn a chakra from a human body. This time he can just try it. "Is this the Guerel stone?" Ji Tengchuan cut off the back of Hyde''s hand directly. Looking at this stone, his five-hook jade suddenly appeared, and then quickly and uncontrollably turned. "What''s the matter? The eyes are actually absorbing the energy of the Garel Stone?" Ji Tengchuan was extremely shocked. With the rapid turning of the five-gou jade in his eyes, all the energy inside the Guerel Stone was absorbed. He felt his eyes began to become blurred, and he could not see the surrounding environment. "Hahaha, let''s die together if you want to die!" Hyde regained his vitality. Although his hands and feet could not move, there were still a few red balls and wings behind him to use. The red balls turned into black pillars, and the console was broken all at once. . "Damn... Didn''t expect that history is always astonishingly similar to what it is now?" When Ji Tengchuan came back, he was already a step too late, and Hyde succeeded first. As the console shattered, the sealing devices under the ground also lost their function. They collapsed one after another, and the ground began to split, revealing huge life energy in the sky, just like the ocean. High platform. "Sir? What''s the matter with you?" Although Full Moon knew that this was only an adult''s clone, it still had to be respected, otherwise, it would still suffer. "The eyes are a bit invisible!" The Phantom Clone covered his eyes and said with a slight pain. "What? I can''t see it? Doesn''t it mean that Chuan...?" Ringo and Ye Cang''s expressions changed at the same time, they knew something about Ji Tengchuan''s Phantom clone. Ji Tengchuans phantom clone is different from the shadow clone. It has no thoughts. It can only rely on Ji Tengchuan to control it. It can only use part of the body''s ninjutsu (other heroes skills cannot), and only half of the body''s attack power, and the farther away from the body , The strength will become weaker, and at the same time what damage the body suffers will be reflected in the Phantom Sub. "Don''t be nervous, although I don''t know what the reason is, it should not be permanent and will recover soon." Ji Tengchuan''s phantom clone explained. However, as soon as the voice fell, the Phantom clone suddenly covered his eyes again. This time the pain came even more violently, so that the Phantom clone could no longer maintain its form, and suddenly burst into black smoke and disappeared. "Boom!" The violent earthquake made the three of Full Moon almost unstable. "What''s the matter? How did the adult''s clone disappear suddenly? Is it life-threatening?" Full Moon said anxiously. If a person died, he would be miserable. I''m afraid he will be wanted by Wuyin Village and Konoha at the same time. At that time, I am afraid that I have to live a life of concealment every day. "Let''s go down--!" Lino resolutely said, her current thinking is to die with Ji Tengchuan. "No way, the passage is stuck?" Ye Cang looked at the passage, and the circular passage was completely blocked due to the shock just now. "Old man, are there any other channels?" Full Moon grabbed the red-nosed old man and asked loudly. "No, this is a sealed land, how can two passages be arranged?" The old man with red nose was also very scared, and if he continued here, he would collapse. "What should I do now?" Full Moon asked the two women, turning around. "Anyway? Open the passage, Lei Dun..." Just as Lin Mo raised the double swords, he was knocked unconscious from behind by Ye Cang. "We took Ringo and evacuated quickly. I believe that little man will not die so easily." Ye Cang is still extremely convinced of Ji Tengchuan''s ability. Even the dead can be resurrected, and will they capsize in this little gutter? "Okay--!" The full moon was right, and their group didn''t know how to escape at all. They stayed there for no other purpose besides increasing danger. In the depths of the earth, Ji Tengchuan smashed Hyde''s brain with a punch. He was completely irritated. The deterioration of his eyes made his mood worse, and he urgently needed to vent his dissatisfaction. Ji Tengchuan raised his head and looked at the veins of Guerel''s Stone. Suddenly, his eyes showed a huge jade with a large jade wheel. At the same time, the energy of Guerel''s veins started directly into his eyes. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) It takes so long for the sacred tree to bear a fruit. Naturally, it cannot be as big as an apple, but very huge. After the mother of the Six Dao Immortals, Datong Mu Huiye peeled off the peel, he ate the core pulp. Has an extremely powerful force. These peels were not used for some reason, but were buried in the ground by a minister. After two or three generations, the peels crystallized, and their descendants dug it out again and refined it. Application, renamed the Stone of Guerel. At this moment, Ji Tengchuan''s eyes have absorbed a lot of life energy, and they have reached their limit. The five-hook jade in his eyes is actually connected in series to form a very strange pattern, which is more complicated than the kaleidoscope and the eternal kaleidoscope. "Damn it, I can''t open my eyes!" Ji Tengchuan felt his eyes as if using the Yixie branch, and at the same time slowly closed them, how could they not be opened? At such a critical time, it was simply cheating! "Come out! Great Dragon Soul!" Ji Tengchuan called out the Dragon Soul. Such a huge power could have been slowly absorbed, so maybe his eyes could slowly evolve again, but he was destroyed by this damn Hyde. , Now it can only be cheap. After the big dragon soul drilled out of Ji Tengchuan''s heart, it showed excitement, and immediately rushed into the Guerel vein and began to frantically absorb the huge life energy inside. "Eh? The earthquake seems to be weakening?" The full moon touched the earth and said lightly. "How to get rid of these hateful Sand Ninja now is the key!" Ye Cangman said murderously. They just came out, they saw the shadow of the shadow and more than 500 Sand Ninja confronting each other, seeming to draw their swords at any time. "Those guys want to get a piece of the pie too? It''s just looking for a dead end, finding yourself uncomfortable." Fullyue laughed. He is experienced and knows that since the source of the earthquake is weakening, then Ji Tengchuan has controlled the situation and will soon Come out, when the time comes, some of the sands will cry.'') Chapter 132: Chapter 0132 Blind Monk Possessing His Body "They haven''t given up yet?" A member of the Sand Ninja elders group said with a slight anger on his face. Their number is almost ten times more than that of the other party. It is so strong, it is unreasonable! "No, they are negotiating, but they refused!" A Shinobu shook his head, secretly cursing those Ji Tengchuan''s subordinates, which are as annoying as Ji Tengchuan, savage and unreasonable. Whose land is this? This is the country of wind, even if there are treasures, is it too much to be the master here? Nima is so rude and unreasonable, who is this? "I''m going to talk to them, I saw an acquaintance." Four generations of Fengying can''t sit still, the sun is about to set, can''t you just keep waiting like this?Shadow Shadow Camp. As soon as Ringo woke up, she began to cry, holding Ye Cang, and wiping tears from her eyes, and whimpered, "Sister Ye Cang, what happened to O''Neill? Why doesn''t he come out yet, is there any danger? " "Don''t worry! The full moon has already said that the earthquake is weakening. I don''t think it will be long before Chuan Jun will appear in front of your eyes." Ye Cang stroked Ringo''s hair and comforted. In fact, her heart is not anxious. ? "My lord, the fourth generation of Fengying said that he wants to see you." A member of the shadow of the shadow came in and reported that they would immediately refuse, but the other party is the fourth generation of Fengying, and it is not a matter of treasure, so he came in. report. "Four generations of Fengying? How did he know... Could it be..." Ye Cang''s complexion changed slightly, and he suddenly looked around and saw that there was an eyeball floating in the hidden corner of the tent. "Despicable fellow! Burning Escape!" With a flick of Ye Cang''s fingertips, a ray of red light shone on the eyeball, which instantly vaporized it. "Is that thing... eyeballs?" The full moon froze, how far could someone fly their eyeballs and leave the body? "Yes, to be precise, it is the Eye of Sand. It is the three-eye ninjutsu of the fourth generation of Fengying. He has always used this kind of ninjutsu to monitor his subordinates." Ye Cang said angrily, since he has been Knowing that he is here, Ji Tengchuan is no longer and unable to hide it now, and he is a bit passive depending on the situation. "So... doesn''t it mean that the four generations of Fengying know that adults can''t come out in time now?" Fullyue did not expect that there is such a nasty ninjutsu in the world, just want to shoot his forehead, so I can''t think of getting an eye of water. What? 117 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 117 In this way, you can watch whatever you want to see.Stay in the house and read all the beauties in the world? "Full Moon, if you dare to develop a nasty ninjutsu like this, I promise you are dead, believe it or not?" As Full Moons former partner, Ringo saw the wretched expression of Full Moon, and he didnt know what was thinking in his mind. What, immediately warned. "Got it! Don''t take the adults to blame, I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Full Moon had to dispel this idea and stood a little depressed. "By the way, if that''s the case, will my sister go to meet that despicable fourth-generation Fengying?" Ringo asked in a low voice. "Why not? I''m not afraid of him! And I want to expose their true colors." Ye Cang showed a trace of indignation, and confidently said that during this time, her strength has improved a lot. She was originally a shadow rank, maybe better than The four generations of Fengying are far behind, but there is no need to be afraid of him. "It''s better for the three of us to take care of it. After all, the adult hasn''t come out of the ground yet." Fullyue suggested. After all, it is too dangerous for Ye Cang to meet the Fourth Generation Fengying alone. Easy to be passive. "Okay--!" Ye Cang nodded and agreed.And the fourth generation Feng Ying, who was waiting between the two camps, suddenly opened the left eye that had been closed, with a smug smile on his face. "Master Fengying, have you got any good news?" The elder of the elders group smiled. "Yes, Ji Tengchuan is not in the camp. It should be a lot of trouble. We might be able to help him!" Four generations of Fengying revealed a few murderous intent in his eyes. The three wars were so terribly defeated, this Ji Tengchuan is definitely The first enemy of Sand Ninja Village, at any time, as long as there is a chance, he must fall into trouble. "The thing that can make the shadow butcher''s three claw marks can''t handle it, seems to be the power we need to win." The eyes of the elder of the Sand Ninja elder group brightened. If they get this power, they might become The strongest ninja village. "I don''t know if the four generations of Fengying and your group of old immortals who specialize in secret conspiracy and tricks come to me, what''s the matter?" Behind Ye Cang stood Full Moon and Ringo, and the aura on the shadows of the shadows also released. , Ready to go to war. "You... this traitor, you don''t know the shame, and you betrayed Sunnin to go to Konoha, you, you..." That old man usually stands in a high position in Sunnin Village, where would he be so insulted by someone pointing his nose, and he trembled in anger. "I''m a traitor? Didn''t you say that I was killed in the battle with Iwanin Village? For this reason, a tombstone was built for me. Who is the real shameless person? Look at the four generations of Fengying And the faces of these old ghosts are so abominable. Do you know? In order to negotiate with Wuyin Village, they were so shameless that they sold me to Wuyin Village. If Chuan hadn''t appeared in time, I would be dead now. " Ye Cang now only wants to tell the grievances and grievances he has suffered, so that these high-ranking Sand Shino leaders will lose face and let the world recognize their true colors. "What? Impossible?" "How could this be?" "Nonsense? How could the four generations of Master Fengying do such a thing?" "But Yecang is a former Sand Ninja hero, so he shouldn''t talk nonsense..." "Who knows the truth? Tell it quickly." "My goddess, it turned out to be killed by high-level officials, it''s terrible!" "Kill these rubbish..." "You don''t want to die, they are high-level people!" "..." Originally, the more than five hundred Shaninus were shocked by Ye Cang''s words, and there were a lot of discussions, all kinds of voices, which made the faces of the four generations of Fengying and the Shanin elders group suddenly become dark and angry. Itching, heart disease is about to come out. They even hated Ji Tengchuan, and it was him. How could it be him? Isn''t he born to be unable to live with Sharenin Village?It''s so hateful to get a kick anywhere! "It turns out that you all have this kind of bird in the sand Ninja Village, no wonder it is becoming less and less useful in the five major countries." "Yes, they are all the bottom villages." "No wonder Lian Zhan lost streak, it seems it is not without reason." The Shadow Anbu under Ji Tengchuan began to sneer at Sand Shinobu, and it was the best that it could dampen the morale of the opponent. "Shut up! Ye Cang was controlled by the demon Ji Tengchuan with illusionism, and she was talking nonsense at the moment. Don''t believe her words. Let''s rescue her." The four generations of Fengying originally wanted to negotiate, but Ye Cang was so innocent, so he directly sprinkled salt on his wounds, leaving him faceless. In that case, he could only take down Ji Tengchuan''s subordinates before talking. "Four generations of adults, do you really want to go to war? We and Konoha are now strategic allies?" An old man of the elders asked hesitantly, and now Sand Ninja Village can''t stand another war. "Don''t worry, Ji Tengchuan is Ji Tengchuan and Konoha is Konoha. If we can kill his elite subordinates, maybe Konoha will still be grateful to us?" Four generations of Fengying smiled and explained, and then waved his hand. Ready to fight. Although many of them sympathized with Ye Cang, in the final analysis, they were still Sharen. No matter how unhappy or dissatisfied, they couldn''t violate Fengying''s orders. The battle was about to start, a whirlwind was rolled up in the air, and the small rocks on the ground were blown away. Both sides prepared their weapons and grabbed the first hand. "It''s very lively! Four generations of Fengying, listening to your voice is really uncomfortable!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice suddenly sounded, so that the morale of the shadow of the shadows increased sharply, and the side of Sharen suddenly seemed to wither. "Brother Chuan, do you...your eyes?" Ringo asked Ji Tengchuan as he saw Ji Tengchuan appear, but his eyes were wrapped in white silk cloth, and suddenly asked worriedly. "My lord''s eyes..." The members of the shadow and dark part showed incredible eyes. Who can hurt an adult''s eyes? However, those members of the shadows are not very worried, even if the adult''s eyes are really blind, they can be transplanted again, the problem is not very big. "Don''t worry, everyone, it''s only temporary. I use eye drops, and it feels more comfortable!" Ji Tengchuan can only rely on mental perception now, and it is really inconvenient without eyes. The full moon squeezed a sweat secretly, hoping that Chuan could hold the audience even if he was blind! Four generations of Fengying''s eyes lit up, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Since the other party can''t see him anymore, when will he not kill him now? He must now kneel on his knees to thank God, who was able to bring Sha Shinobu''s big enemy blind to him, and let him personally slash the opponent''s head. "Everyone is ready to..." The fourth generation Fengying raised his hand, ready to let Sand Shino launch a charge to take advantage of the chaos to kill Ji Tengchuan. "Four generations of Fengying, are you planning to fish in troubled waters, right? Forgot something, just let me give you memories! Spiritualism! Come out! Lava dragon!" Ji Tengchuan finished the knot printing with a simple pretense, pressing one hand on the ground, and at the same time a large mushroom cloud slowly rose, and an angry dragon roar was transmitted, making the surrounding ninjas a bit untenable. "Not good! How can I forget about this!" The four generations of Fengying''s complexion changed wildly. Ji Tengchuan had a psychic beast that could defeat a Shou crane. Could it be that he wanted to kill Ji Tengchuan too much? Ignore it? "Master, who hurt your noble eyes? Is it this group of shreds?" Lava screamed. Who dared to hurt his master, it swallowed him alive. The group of sand ninjas facing the dragon power, some of the cowardly slumped directly, it was terrible, is this the legendary powerful psychic beast that can defeat a Shou Crane? "No--! Letting you out this time is for your town." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he jumped off the top of the lava and jumped to the front of both sides. "Four generations of Fengying have always wanted to fight against each other. This time it is just right, so please enlighten me!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and invited. The four generations of Fengying''s eyes changed, he knew what the other party meant, that is, if you don''t play one-on-one with him, then the five hundred sands will be eaten by this huge psychic beast as a ration. He is already riding a tiger. There is no choice. "This time, Jun Chuan, your eyes are inconvenient, can you next time?" Four generations of Fengying said bitterly. He wanted to kill Ji Tengchuan, but he was too risky for himself. "What do you think?" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly and suddenly jumped and kicked over. Ji Tengchuan has now turned into a blind monk Li Qing. His skills are only useful when they are blind. Now they can be used to strengthen the other four senses. The smoothness of movements is no worse than when he had eyes.'') Chapter 133: Item 0133 The Stone of Guerrell is considered to be a complete success, and Sharen Village is a shame this time. Not only did it not take advantage of Ji Tengchuans hands, but even the four generations of Fengying were beaten and bloomed. The swelling is like pig''s head. The sand ninjas can be said to be ferocious and retreat in embarrassment. This incident also made the name of the wind country jump into thunder, leading the dog blood of the four generations of sand ninja village Fengying, threatening to cut their funds expenditure. 118 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 118 As for the old man Red Nose and his people, Ji Tengchuan also bought a piece of land in Xiaoguo and gave it to them. It was regarded as the return of the Guerel Stone. In short, this was promised to them in advance, although the Red Nose old man was looking for the Guerel Stone He was very upset by the constant chattering in the process. "My lord, do your eyes really matter? It''s been almost a week." Full Moon said a little worried. Although it seems that Ji Tengchuan is a super strong person even without eyes, but without eyes, there will be many limitations. "The problem shouldn''t be big." Ji Tengchuan can now feel the changes in his eyes every day, as if more complicated rules and patterns have been constructed in it. Although he doesn''t understand the use of these things, they are absolutely precious. In addition, now there is no Guerel Stone, so his pair of eyes are unique in the world of Naruto, even more precious than the eyes of reincarnation. Because Ji Tengchuans eyes had a problem, the time to go back was greatly delayed. It was just as a trip, and Ringo and Ye Cang were also eager to stick with Ji Tengchuan to cultivate the relationship between the three of them. The only one who was excluded the most depressing was the full moon, because the last time Hyde was let in, which caused the last series of things, so Ji Tengchuan severely reprimanded him and cut the year-end award in half. And as a super-large light bulb, it is naturally not popular with Ji Tengchuan and the second daughter, and can only mix with those shadows. Konoha Village. At the three-generation office, Sarutobi was ecstatic at the moment, especially when he heard the news that Ji Tengchuan was likely to be blind, and was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for three days. Danzo was also extremely excited. The gay couple abandoned their previous prejudices and differences, and came together again, hooked up their shoulders, and began to discuss how to deal with the blind Ji Tengchuan. "Danzo, as long as you and I are united, you should be able to win him." Sarufei said with a self-confidence, he felt that this was a golden opportunity, after all, the other party was just blind. If he had his eyes installed, he would be completely passive. , This grandson''s egg will be broken. "Sarutobi, don''t think too simple. Even if Ji Tengchuan is blind, he can bring down four generations of Fengying in one minute, can you?" Danzo said with a look of contempt, it was not that he looked down on Sarutobi''s combat power, but he knew very well that since Sarutobi became Hokage, he has rarely done anything with others. It is already very good to be able to retain 70% of the level of the year, and want to contact him to deal with Ji Tengchuan together, it is simply bullshit looking for death. The third generation chuckled and said disapprovingly: "That''s because the fourth generation of Fengying is too careless. Didn''t he know that Ji Tengchuan''s physical skills are also super strong, and he is too dependent on Jinsha. How can he change to an old man? Make this low-level mistake?" Danzo smiled coldly and asked: "Then you will deal with his psychic beast, or the old man? And are the dozens of shadows dead? What''s more, there are three real shadows around this guy. What should the powerhouse do?" "It''s a shame to give up such a good opportunity." Sarufei sighed, feeling lost, there are two thorns in his throat, one is the water gate, the other is the bigger one is Ji Tengchuan. He is not dead, Sarutobi feels sleepless, and people live less than five or six years. "The opportunity is not without it." Danzo suddenly smiled weirdly, then whispered in Sarutobi''s ear, showing his plans one by one. Sarufei''s face is much more exciting. After listening to it, hesitated and said: "Is this suitable? Is it too dangerous, in case this little guy is killing me..." "Sarutobi, don''t hesitate, can''t you just be a little bit more? In full view, can he really kill you?" Danzo instigated, and he secretly admired himself. Such an idea can be imagined. , Improper Hokage, it is too awkward. "Well, I''ll listen to you this time." Sarufei finally made up his mind. Even if he lost, he still felt that Ji Tengchuan couldn''t kill him under all eyes unless he chose to betray the village. Konoha, who was originally stable, didnt know who started to spread the rumors that Ji Tengchuan was going to compete with the three-generation arena. At the beginning, few people believed it, but in the end, the more realistic, more and more people knew, but no one was suspicious. Its authenticity. After all, one is the three generations of Hokage in the village, with a noble status, if it is a rumor, it should come out to dispel the rumors, and the other is the head of the dark shadow department, also a tyrant in the village. When these two people have to fight each other, countless people are naturally onlookers. Everyone wants to know how the duel between these two powerhouses will end. One is Ninjao in the ninja world, known as a legendary figure, and the other is Ji Tengchuan, who has not been in the ninja world for a long time, but is known as the first killing machine in the ninja world. The collision between the two is absolutely wonderful Fabulous. Even merchants from other countries who open''gaming'' have gathered to Konoha, wanting to watch this wonderful matchup and make a fortune by the way. Ji Tengchuan, who was still on the road, also got the news. At first, he felt a little baffled. What gave the three generations of this old monkey so much courage. Did he think he could defeat himself if he was blind? "Is this really three generations? I''m afraid I don''t have any sense of shame, right?" The full moon laughed. With this little trick, isn''t he really afraid of death? "Huh--! This old man is too shameless, Ernie Chan, you have to teach him severely." Ringo waved his small fist, encouraging Ji Tengchuan. "Chuan, is there really no problem? Since they have come prepared, it means that they have made a perfect plan." Ye Cang felt a little anxious. Since he wants to count him, it is impossible to be upright, at least that powerful psychic Beast, the three generations will never let Ji Tengchuan recruit him. "Hahaha~~! This old monkey is really courageous. After that incident, he can be sent to the west." Ji Tengchuan is ready to no longer tolerate it. The reason why he keeps this old monkey is always old. Life, just don''t want to do too much damage to the original plot, now it seems unnecessary. With his power in Konoha, after the water gate has returned to heaven, he can completely cover the sky with one hand and let Boba Tsunade return early, and he no longer has to bear the pain of lovesickness. "Send him back to heaven?" The full moon trio looked sideways, and Ji Tengchuan is probably the only one who can say so blatantly that the shadow of a village will be sent to the west. "He thinks he has an advantage, but when he is old, he is easy to make a mistake, that is, he is self-righteous." Ji Tengchuan said, pulling off the ribbon that wraps his eyes... "Could it be..." Lino, Ye Cang, and Full Moon''s eyes widened, their faces showed immense joy, almost exclaiming. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Konoha Village. At the ring. The three generations are now wearing battle uniforms and have made all-out preparations. Originally, he wanted to let Watergate replace him to warm up with Ji Tengchuan and consume Ji Tengchuans chakra. If it is really as rumored, he can only rely on weird physical skills. To locate, then he is sure to take him. However, it is a pity that since the last time I broke the heart of Pratunam, people accepted Ji Tengchuan''s favor. Naturally, it is impossible to help you harm others, and the key is that Jiu Xinnai helped Pratunam and refused. "Danzo, is there really no problem?" Sarutobi asked, looking at the black crowd crowded in the audience, still a little worried. "Ten thousand minds, we have already designed it in advance, the space-breaking enchantment technique plus the four-image seal technique, even if Ji Tengchuan is proficient in space ninjutsu, as long as the space-breaking enchantment technique is activated, the space can be independent." "In this case, his large psychic beast is useless." "Yes, the key is the size of the ring, which can''t satisfy the existence of the psychic beast of that size." Sarufei smiled triumphantly. He used to admire the large psychic beast, but now he realized that there are small and small. wonderful. After Ji Tengchuan returned to Konoha, he only took a sip of water and came to the ring, and his little wives also formed ten beautiful girl cheerleaders to cheer for Ji Tengchuan. As for the three generations, it is a bit bleak. Although there are occasional villagers who yell that the three generations must win, in the face of Ji Tengchuan''s money offensive, after the villagers took the money, of course they shouted that Lord Sichuan must win. Therefore, the eyes of the masses are discerning, and they will always be able to keep up with money the first time. "Dashewan, are you there?" Ji Tengchuan was a little surprised to see Dashewan. At this time, the aura on Dashewan was even colder than when we met last time. "Yes, Mr. Chuan, I''ll bet and make a little money." Da Shewan licked his tongue. Although Ji Tengchuan''s sponsorship made him ample funds, he was ready to start anew and set up a village of his own, so Need a lot of money. "Oh, place a bet, then I''ll play." Ji Tengchuan is also interested. After a while, he will go to the ring by himself, so he can''t go home empty-handed, right?After Ji Tengchuan came to the place where he was betting, he found out that he was winning by 5 to 1, Sarutobi was 1 to 3, and the two were tied to 2 to 1. There are other gambling methods that are more alternative, such as gambling tricks, how many tricks to win the opponent, there is still time, and how long will the winner be determined. Dashemaru smiled and said: "Kun Chuan, make a discussion, can you..." "Don''t talk...you should press me to win and make money. After all, Sarutobi is a shadow of the village even if it is no longer useful. Don''t you think that I am beating the old man? ?" Although Ji Tengchuan felt that it was not a problem at all to beat Sarutobi down on the ground, he knew now that Sarutobi was likely to be holding the ghoul seal in his hands, and he should leave this kind of thing to Oshemaru for himself. Da She Maru nodded regretfully, he also knew that his teacher should have a lot of hole cards, and he also noticed such a small space, I am afraid it is to target Ji Tengchuan''s psychic beast. "Your eyes are not a big problem, right?" Da She Maru asked at last. "You''ll know in a while." Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously and turned away. The ring battle started at two o''clock in the afternoon, and Ji Tengchuan and Sarutobe entered the barrier together. All kinds of cheers outside have reached their peak. Many people have bought "spinach" and want to make a fortune, but it is strange that most of the villagers have bought three generations to win. 119 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 119 "Three generations of old man, what do you mean? Why do you always trouble me? Are you tired?" Ji Tengchuan really feels speechless to Sarufei, just like brown sugar, really a bit scornful. "Huh--! Ji Tengchuan, the old man took a second look back then. I didn''t expect your ambitions to be so big! Now the old man decided to let you atone for the evil and take you personally! So that you can no longer harm Konoha..." The righteous words spoken by the three generations, coupled with the fact that he has already entered the barrier, he is not afraid that someone will hear him. "Take me down with your own hands? I think you are completely confused. If you have any ability, please use it! Today I will make you faceless in front of all the Konoha villagers!" Ji Tengchuan decided not only to beat this one. The old monkey also made him lose his face from now on, unable to lift his head in front of everyone. "Psychic! Ape demon!" Sarufei bit his finger and pressed it on the ground, summoning his psychic beast, forming a two-on-one advantage. "Sarutobi, this young man are you going to face this time?" Sarutoi snorted a little dissatisfied. Sarutoi is getting more and less prosperous, and he is looking for him for all trivial things. It is really a free temporary worker. ? "Don''t be careless, Saruto, he is a disaster for Ji Tengchuan in the ninja world, he is careless." Sarufei''s eyes became extremely sharp. "What? How could this guy be so young?" Ape Demon was a little bit incredulous, but he took a closer look at Ji Tengchuan who was wearing sunglasses, and suddenly discovered that the other party''s eyes under the sunglasses were actually closed. "Sarutobi, why is this guy arrogant? Close your eyes when facing you?" Saruto asked in a low voice. "Saruma, this is my opportunity! What should be wrong with the opponent''s eyes? It shouldn''t be recovered now. Try it out first!" Sarutobi is still extremely cautious. As Ninoxiong, he knows especially to face A strong man like Ji Tengchuan who has been fighting for a long time is even more careless. Ji Tengchuan had been standing there motionless, but he was very worried about those who bet he won, so don''t lose!The villagers who won the victory seemed to have taken stimulants. Although they shouted that Lord Chuan would win, they thought about collecting money later. "Fire DodgePhoenix Fire Technique!" The three generations understand how to judge whether Ji Tengchuan''s eyes are normal, and use a wide range of fire escape to survey the opponent''s surroundings and evasion ability to determine it. When Ji Tengchuan saw the dense flames, his face showed a dignified look. It was very unconventional to use the earth wall to block it. "Fire escape. Earth Dragon Bullet!" The three generations of old faces finally showed a smile. He is already sure that there should be something wrong with the other partys eyes, otherwise it is impossible that the face of Phoenix Fire cannot be avoided and will use more wasteful earth. Wall. One after another, Ji Tengchuan seemed to be exhausted, and he was almost hit several times. In short, he often made mistakes in his actions and seemed very uncomfortable. "Lingo, does my husband really have problems with his eyes?" asked with a worried face. "Sister, don''t worry, it was O''Neill teasing him. After a while, maybe the old man will be miserable." Ringo remembered the scene of Ji Tengchuan pulling the silk scarf down yesterday. Those eyes were so beautiful, like gems. It doesn''t seem to belong to the eyes that mortals should have. "What''s the matter? Ji Tengchuan, your ninjutsu seems to be very inaccurate! Unfortunately, your large-scale ninjutsu seems useless here!" The three generations have never had much fun, except for being Hokage. . "Really? What can you do with me?" Ji Tengchuan patted the dust on his body, and said nonchalantly, I am a Chakrado, how can you help me be arrogant. "The temptation is over, the monkey demon turns into a golden cudgel, and the old man is going to cut this scourge today." Three generations shouted, and the long-awaited monkey demon suddenly turned into a big stick, letting the monkey fly in his arms. "Can it be made thinner?" Sarutobi felt that his physical strength was not as good as before. Holding such a thick stick, he really couldn''t move. "No problem!" An eye was exposed on the golden hoop, and he blinked, and the golden hoop suddenly became able to be held with one hand. Sarufei smiled wryly. He just wanted to stab Ji Tengchuan from a long distance with a golden hoop. Although it seemed very unsightly, he couldn''t take care of that much now. "Long--!" The golden cudgel in Sarufei''s hand suddenly stretched out and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan''s chest. At this moment, Ji Tengchuan finally showed a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly raised his hand to catch the port of the golden cudgel, and then a thunder erupted out: "Mage Chain-Arcane Pulse -!" First use Lei Dun to control the Monkey Demon Golden Hoop Rod, and follow the conductivity of the Golden Hoop Rod to make Sarufei Electric''s body scorched, and then a mage chain is put on, and finally the Arcane Pulse makes Sarufei enter a short stun. This time is enough for a master like Ji Tengchuan, he vigorously pulled out the longer golden cudgel, and then for a flash, he came to the back of the chrysanthemum, and stabbed the chrysanthemum. On top of the barrier. "Stab!" With the bursting voice, Sarufei''s entire old face had been deformed by the enchantment, and his body was trembling, especially the attack on the life gate behind him completely lost his resistance. "Quickly open the barrier--!" Anbu under the three generations saw something was wrong, and immediately yelled, contacting the barrier for a long time will cause death. Tuan Zang under the cloak in the distance slammed a cup to the ground fiercely. He didn''t even want to curse, and then turned angrily and led his subordinates away. As the barrier opened, the three generations were hung up high against the chrysanthemum by the slender golden cudgel, with burns on their faces, and the whole person seemed to come out of a beggar''s den, like their three generations of adults. Ji Tengchuan sneered, inserted the other section of the golden hoop on the ground, clapped his hands, and flew the glasses out. There was no need to pretend. I thought it was at least a well-matched battle that would end the battle with such an unimaginable funny ending, but its hard to make people laugh. Even those who win money will not be too happy. As for those who lose money, She didn''t even want to scold her.'') Chapter 134: Chapter 0134 Come to the laboratory again, the boy called Yamato Three generations were put down in despair, and the whole person was a bit stunned. What is the physical trauma? The key is that the mental and psychological blows are even greater. He now has the desire to die. It is not terrible to lose, but like this, being completely teased by the opponent and then severely humiliated in public is the most spiritual Crashed. The golden cudgel turned back to the ape demon. At the moment, the ape demon''s face was green, but his head was just at the top. Now it can smell an unspeakable odor from the hair on the head. "Sarutobi, don''t call me anymore!" The Sarutobe planned to go back to wash his hair. It was going to cut off from the incompetent Sarutobi. After speaking, it turned into white smoke and disappeared with a bang. Da She Maru saw Ji Tengchuan coming by and narrowed his eyes: "Kun Chuan, you have passed by." "Oshemaru are you angry? Dont you think that Sarutobis survival is the biggest insult to him?" Ji Tengchuan still knows that Dashemaru respects Sarutobi very much. After all, its his mentor and the person in front of him. The boy is so humiliated, saying that there is no anger in his heart, is that impossible? "Forget it, Chuan-kun, I don''t want to talk about the master anymore." Dashemaru waved his hand, Sarutoi was ashamed, and he didn''t necessarily have much brilliance on his face. This topic is meaningless. "By the way, Oshe Maru hasn''t visited your laboratory for a long time. I don''t know if there is any time recently?" Ji Tengchuan suggested. I am afraid that Oshe Maru is very close to the rebel village. Now it is best to dig something useful. "Yes, after waiting for a while, I will give Chuan Jun a surprise." Oshemaru smiled hoarsely, as if he had forgotten the unhappiness just now, and began to exchange ninjutsu experience with Ji Tengchuan. More than a month passed in a blink of an eye. Ji Tengchuan finally came to his experimental site at the invitation of Dashewan. Because of the large investment of funds, he has built an additional human experimental base, which is full of modified people. Ji Tengchuan frowned and saw that many of the people who were locked up inside had extremely disordered chakras. Even as soon as he entered this area, one of the modified people died because of rejection reactions in their bodies. "These people, shouldn''t it be Danzo who asked you to do it?" Ji Tengchuan found that these so-called transformed people were actually transplanted with other excellent blood inheritance boundaries. If they can''t merge in the end, there are only two results. The first is the frequent outbursts of rejection. Once it has passed, you will be able to live for a while. If you can''t survive it, you will die, and it will be very painful. The second is that there is no response. The transplantation will not allow the transformed person to have the ability of blood inheritance. To put it bluntly, it is the failure of the transformation. "Yes, Danzo gave me a lot of good things, including this..." Oshemaru smiled triumphantly, and drew a charm on one wall. The wall suddenly sank in, and a room appeared inside. "This face is...?" Ji Tengchuan looked around and found that there were a lot of potted plants around, and there were lights shining on it, but the strange thing was that each potted plant had an identical human face on it. "The first generation of Naruto was cultivated from the cells between the Senjue Pillars." Da She Maru did not reserve. Since Ji Tengchuan wants to invest in his project, he must come up with something exciting. "Dan Zang unexpectedly robbed the tomb?" Ji Tengchuan felt sad for the first generation after thinking about it. Being robbed by Tuanzang, Dashewan, and also being robbed of the tomb, Hokage deserved it. After his death, he would not be peaceful. Naruto World has achieved a complete preservation of the corpse, even if decades have passed, the blood may even be bright red after being dug out, which is very incredible. Ji Tengchuan also did not intend to explore the reason, but blamed it on some special ninjutsu special treatment. "This can''t be regarded as a tomb robbery, but a better use of power. The first generation has such a powerful force, it is a pity to put it in the cemetery." Da Shemaru disapproved, in his concept, he does not reject tomb robbery at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t study the technique of turning around in the dirty soil of digging people''s ancestral graves. "Well, it''s a better use of power, then Dashemaru, can you tell me that Danzang''s arm has been modified so far?" Ji Tengchuan knew that Danzang has always wanted to get the power of the first generation. , Depending on the situation, it should be almost done. "Unexpectedly, Chuan Jun could even guess this. That''s right, Danzo has already remodeled his arm, and I did it myself." There was a weird look on Oshemaru''s face, as if thinking of something. "So it means that Danzo has a lot of writing wheels?" Ji Tengchuan knew that Danzo''s writing wheels did not come from the night of Uchiha''s genocide, but were collected in usual times. Da She Wan''s pupils shrank, and she was a little afraid to say anything: "Kun Chuan, didn''t you expect you to know this?" "Guess! But now I know it thoroughly!" Ji Tengchuan thought, Danzo''s killer is supposed to be Izan, but how did this technique come about? 120 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 120 Danzo does not have the writing wheel, it is impossible to see the text on the Uchiha stele, even if it is Sangou jade writing wheel, you cant see the content of the Izan branch, then doesnt it mean... Da She Wan saw the constant changes in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, and did not disturb him, but waited for Ji Tengchuan''s thinking to end. "Jun Chuan is still as cunning as always!" Da She Wan shook his head and sighed when he saw Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts over. It seems that he himself is really a bit old, and he defies Chuan''s hands every time. Afterwards, Ji Tengchuan came to the original laboratory of Oshemaru, visited it, and obtained the Undead Summoning technique. Summoning the undead is an important part of the technique of turning the unclean earth. The soul of the dead can be recalled from the''underworld'' through the medium. However, this technique has no attack power and no carrier. In other words, with the end of ninjutsu, the soul Will return to the "underworld". Ji Tengchuan discovered that Dashewan should only complete the technique of turning around in a few years, and now only 40% of it has been completed. And Ji Tengchuan is not in a hurry to use the technique of turning around in the dirty soil. He needs to resurrect the dead Anbu 057 and let him secretly do something for him. "By the way, how many children who have been transplanted with primary cells are still alive?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought of Yamato. Although this guy appeared very late, his strength and potential are not bad. Although he is a bit clumsy, he likes to engage in ideological education. , But overall it''s pretty good. "There should be more than twenty! Originally there were sixty children, now basically one will die in a week." Da She Wan shook his head helplessly. The first generation cells are too aggressive. After those children die, Has become a small sapling. "Is there anyone called Tianzang?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly recalled that Yamato was not the real name of the test subject, it should have been called Tianzang. "Tianzo? Chuan-kun, wait a minute, let me check." There are hundreds of test subjects under the Oshe Maru, and there are new ones every day. He doesn''t remember the names of those test subjects, at most they only have numbers. Da She Maru took out a very large book with a lot of dust on it, flipped through it and said: "I found it. There is indeed a five-year-old child named Tian Zang. How could Chuan Jun know him? Could it be... " "Yes, he is indeed a bit special. I want him, Snake Lord, don''t you want to give it?" Ji Tengchuan is straightforward, and when he asks for it, Dashemaru will definitely know that Tianzang is unusual, and there is no need to go around. "How come? Chuan-kun, I''m not such a stingy person." Oshemaru smiled.Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes secretly, if you really knew that Tianzang could''perfectly'' fusion of primary cells, you wouldn''t say anything. Now that he has proposed to Tianzang, Ji Tengchuan naturally cannot leave him here in Dashewan, otherwise, maybe Dashewan will draw blood from Tianzang, and it is possible to solve it. "Is this the kid?" Ji Tengchuan saw Tianzang being led in, looked at his appearance, and nodded. He shouldn''t be wrong. "Yes, it is indeed him." Dashemaru carefully observed Tianzang for a long time, and found that the other party was thin and thin, and his eyes were dumb, and there seemed to be nothing special. "Okay, don''t pretend anymore. From today, you will be my subordinates, and no one will treat you as a test subject." Ji Tengchuan''s insight now possessed by his eyes suddenly sees the cleverness of Tianzang''s eyes. In the eyes. "Really? Can I not do the test body?" Tianzang cried with joy, suddenly showing a rich expression, and the Oshe Maru who was watching was stunned. "Yes, but you have to change your name. I hate those with Tibetan characters. You will be called Yamato from now on!" Ji Tengchuan directly changed Tianzang''s name to Yamato, and the other party did not object. "By the way, is there anyone in his family?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and asked Dashewan. "It should be gone, he was sold in." Da She Maru shrugged. Then Ji Tengchuan talked with Dashewan for a while, and then they followed Yamato to Ji Tengchuan''s villa. Ji Tengchuan handed Yamato to his subordinates to take care of, while he himself hosted the Oshe Maru himself, and the two of them would always have endless conversations about their ninjutsu experience. "Ding Ding Ding -!" The crisp knocking sound of the shuriken came from not far away, and Oshemaru frowned and said, "Kun Chuan, this should be your practice field? Is it so late, there will be someone there?" "Let''s go and take a look!" Ji Tengchuan thought of Uchiha Itachi. Isn''t this little guy still learning and practicing? What time is this and you still dont go home to sleep?Da She Maru opened a gap in the door of the practice range, and just saw a four-year-old boy holding the sword in his hands, standing on a stool, and cutting a wire prepared in advance with one hand. "Could it be..." Dashemaru was in disbelief. He glanced at the other end of the steel wire. There were dozens of Kuwu concealed weapons. This little guy would die? Originally, Da She Wan was going to block it. How could children who can practice in Chuan Juns practice field have a very deep friendship with him, but he found that Ji Tengchuan himself was unmoved, so he kept watching. Whoosh whoosh~~! Dozens of Kumo shots came in succession, and the little boy standing on the stool leaped forward, waving his two-handed swords quickly with both hands, perfectly blocking all the flying kunai, and the last beautiful backflip ended this A thrilling exercise. "Oshemaru, how many points do you think he can score?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the Uchiha Itachi in the practice room and asked Oshemaru. "Full score, perfect, it can be done at such a small size, it is incredible." Oshemaru Ai was eager, her eyes glowing, as if she saw a peerless beauty, which made him extremely excited. "Could it be that this is Chuan Jun''s disciple?" Da She Maru moved his heart and sighed. No matter how good the other party is, he is definitely out of luck when he hooks up with Ji Tengchuan. "No, it can only be regarded as a half-named disciple! Okay, we should also go, even if he has nothing to do with me, you can''t accept him as a disciple." Ji Tengchuan turned and left, secretly frightened. The name of Uchiha Itachi''s genius was really changed by sweat. "Why?" Da She Maru asked puzzledly. "Did you not find the mark on the back of his clothes?" Ji Tengchuan said flatly. "So that''s it." Oshemaru gave a wry smile. He was shocked just now. He didn''t even notice this detail. What a mistake!'') Chapter 135: Item 0135 Inside Ji Tengchuans villa. Hong and the girls are discussing what is going on in Chuan recently. It seems that they are getting more and more depressed. They don''t seem to have the passion of the past, and they are very depressed. And what worries them even more is that over time, the smile on Ji Tengchuan''s face is much less than in the past, which makes them very worried. "Did you say that the last punishment caused a psychological shadow on Ernie Chan?" Hei Tu apologized, and she knew she was wrong, if it was really because of this incident. "Should not? I don''t think Chuan''s husband''s psychological quality will be so fragile?" Xi Yan retorted. If it were that, then it would have been languishing a long time ago, and there is no need to delay until now. "I think so too. Could it be that Sister Hong is too conservative and didn''t let her husband eat meat, so he is like this?" Sarah said with an ambiguous smile on her face and said to Xi Rihong. The other girls suddenly showed weird expressions, their faces blushing, especially Xi Ri''s blushing is about to burn, she also asked herself if it was really because she was too conservative and left Ji Tengchuan out of the cold? Xi Rihong only wants to save her first night until the day of her wedding. There seems to be nothing wrong with it? "Yeah! Sister Hong, you are our leading eldest sister, you can''t shrink back!" Hong Dou smiled badly, especially when he saw a little jealousy in Hong''s huge breasts, when could I be so big? ? "Who flinched, Red Bean, why are you bad?" Yurihong was shy, she was so teased by her good sister, her face became redder, and her body revealed a peach color, adding to her originally beautiful It''s three points charming. "It''s not bad! Sister, it''s not that my sister doesn''t help you, but in front of the big righteousness, we can''t help you anymore! For her husband, what are you waiting for?" Hongdou made sense, and she didn''t want to see Ji Tengchuan. The malaise went on. "What do you think?" Xi Rihong touched her hot cheeks and asked Xiaochun and the others. The girls nodded and said in unison: "Yes, for your husband, sister, go bravely! Go ahead!!!" The only person who knows the inside story is Sally, but she doesnt want to say that Chuans ability in that area is getting stronger as she gets older recently. She already feels that its hard to get a single tree on the bed, and she urgently needs sisters to join in to share it. Her pressure. Ji Tengchuan has become particularly industrious recently. Of course, this only refers to work alone, or he does not want to kill himself in practice, and often kills himself in the system. He felt that only in this way could he temporarily forget the cruel fact that Jiuxinai was about to become Watergate''s wife. He thought it was nothing, but as he once said, once the bondage of love occurs, it will not be easily cut off. The more you don''t want to think about it, the more it will appear. Full Moon glanced at Ji Tengchuan in the office, and whispered to Ringo, "Lingo, what''s wrong with the boss recently? Why do you work hard?" "Be careful! Ernie Chan has a bad temper recently. Don''t speak ill of him behind his back, otherwise you will definitely regret it." Ringo reminded in a low voice. 121 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 121 The full moon, who is not afraid of death, smiled indifferently: "What? My voice is so small, he won''t hear it?" But as soon as the full moons voice fell, a few stacks of documents flew out of the office, smashing his face into the water, and then came Ji Tengchuans words: "Full moon, you go and do these four S-level tasks for me. Now, right away!" "Let''s take a look--!" Lin Ye smiled with a small mouth, he was too funny at the full moon, thinking that if his voice was low, Ernie Chan would not hear it? After a tiring day, Ji Tengchuan returned home to dine with the girls as usual, but today is the original brightly lit villa, but today it is dark. "Could it be...?" Ji Tengchuan''s complexion changed slightly, his figure flashed, appeared on the eaves, and then quickly sneaked, opened a piece of bricks, and looked at no one in the room? When Ji Tengchuans house was originally designed, he was guarded against blind inspections, so even if he himself is now deflated, he can only find it room by room. "Is it in the hall?" Ji Tengchuan finally opened the windows of the hall carefully, and suddenly the lights in the room sparkled, making him unable to help closing his eyes. "Hello? Wives, what are you doing? Posting so many reds... Is it a happy event?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback when he saw that the wives in the house were all wearing red dresses. He was a little confused and didn''t know what happened. thing? "Yes, today is a happy event! Husband, we have invited our bride this time-Miss Xi Rihong to come on stage!" Xi Yan walked out holding Hong''s hand, and the scene began to applaud cheerfully. "I''m married?" Ji Tengchuan was stunned. Although he thought about holding a big wedding, today''s is really a great surprise! "Husband, hurry up and change clothes!" The blushing little Chun took the groom''s gown and came to him, and started to take off his coat involuntarily. "I said, Hei Tu, can you leave me a piece of underwear, in the public, okay?" Ji Tengchuan found that Hei Tu had to pick up the only pants under him, and hurriedly shot away in shame. "Where is so much nonsense? We girls don''t mind, what do you mind? Don''t you not be able to watch it in the future? Quickly take off, the groom must wear red underwear to be auspicious!" Hei Tu blurted out the extremely sturdy words, while Xiao Chun said The shy head is about to shrink into his chest. Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth, in short, the scene is his wife, there is nothing to be ashamed of, since they are not afraid, are they afraid of being a bird? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Honglian and Ringo screamed suddenly, covering their faces. Your mother! Ji Tengchuan really wants to severely punish these two out-of-date girls, isn''t Lao Tzu stronger? Need such a fuss? If it''s not for the occasion, I really want to smoke a few PPs. "Okay, put it on quickly, it''s ugly!" Hei Tu made a grimace, spit out his small tongue, and his face was red and cute. Ji Tengchuan could only put on the red trousers sadly, and then a few girls helped him dress up, and soon the groom official came out. "What should I do next? Ye Cangjiang!?" Xiyan is a bridesmaid today, but the wedding schedule is too tight. She is a girl of Huanghua again, how do you understand this? "I don''t know too much, don''t ask me..." Ye Cang waved his hand in a low voice, then turned his gaze to Sally. "It should be the bridegroom who gave out the red envelope, then took the oath of love, exchanged the rings, and finally entered the house!" Sally thought for a while, it seemed that the big families in Loulan City were married like this. Ji Tengchuan was sweating profusely. He didn''t understand anything, so he held a wedding. How nervous are you? But I like it! "Yeah! Red envelopes, give red envelopes quickly!" Black soil began to become active again, pulling Ji Tengchuan''s hand to ask for red envelopes. Ji Tengchuan coughed lightly, "Hey, I was too anxious today. I didn''t bring it. Can I double it in the future?" "No, you can''t take the bride away without a red envelope!" Hei Tu shook his head with a firm expression. "Okay! Wait a minute!" Ji Tengchuan put his hands together, and hundreds of phantom clones appeared at the same time. They disappeared in a flash, and within a minute, they returned to the villa. "These are all red packets for you!" Ji Tengchuan took the large packets from the Phantom Clone and distributed them to them. What else did the black soil want to say? Sarah stopped it, and it was enough to make things difficult. Then came the ring exchange. Before that, Sally stood in front of them with a book and asked: "Mr. Ji Tengchuan, you are willing to marry Miss Xi Rihong as your wife, no matter it is... you love her..." "I''m willing!" Ji Tengchuan nodded firmly. Sally turned her head to face Xi Rihong and said: "Miss Xi Rihong, are you willing to marry Mr. Ji Tengchuan, whether you... you love him?" "I''m willing to--!" Xi Rihong''s eyes flowed with excitement tears, and the lover finally got married. "Change the wedding ring--!" Ji Tengchuan also prepared two rings... Then it was PARTY time. Everyone started to drink a little low-concentration wine and began to dance with the man... Ji Tengchuan took advantage of those little wives to be crazy, pulling the red chick''s catkins, and the two quietly left and came to the prepared new room. "Red! You are so beautiful today! Just like the goddess in my dreams!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Xi Rihong''s beautiful face with affection, and praised tenderly. Xiri''s pretty face turned red, and under Ji Tengchuan''s hot eyes, her body gradually began to heat up. An inner desire made her unconsciously fall into Ji Tengchuan''s arms. Nephrite jade is warm and fragrant, full of arms, Ji Tengchuan proved by his actions that he picked up the red and the room light dimmed...After they were completely over and opened the door, he realized that it was getting dark the next day.'') Chapter 136: Item 0136 After the red came out, it was natural for those sisters to ask questions, but Ji Tengchuan escaped one step ahead of time, and staying in a pile of women was sometimes very scary. Since having a substantial relationship with Hong, Ji Tengchuan''s enthusiasm is stronger than ever, but his careful women still find that Ji Tengchuan has something on his mind, and it seems that they have not been really resolved. The women then got together again to find a way. "Did you say it was the big satyr who pretended to be Chuan deliberately? Want us to hold another wedding for him?" Hei Tu said with a dark belly, and aimed at Ye Cang, who was extremely well-developed. The next goal was definitely It''s you. "I don''t think it should be. If Chuan has a great demand for this aspect, he should take the initiative to raise it with his shamelessness." Sarah was immediately unhappy when he heard the black soil speak ill of Chuan. She wanted to prove that Chuan was Innocent. "Hey, I said Sara, where are you on earth? I think Brother Chuan will burst into tears when he knows what you say about him." Xiyan giggled, anyway, she is still young, even if Chuan wants to eat her , Have to wait a few years later, so naturally very lively. "Of course I belong to Brother Chuan?" "I think there is something unspeakable about Chuan?" "Joke, what''s the unspeakable concealment of too? The body is as strong as a cow." "Will that..." "Definitely not..." "Okay, stop arguing. I know the reason. I will talk to him in person in a while. I think he will open up this knot." Sally felt that this kind of discussion is not an issue. Cut the mess. "You know?" The women looked at Sally in doubt, especially Hong, with a little annoyance in their eyes. You know why you didn''t say it earlier?Still have to sacrifice?Although I am very willing. "I also just thought of it, and I don''t know if it is. Okay, sisters, let''s go! By the way, I have something to go ahead!" Sally got up in a hurry. The person Ji Tengchuan was worried about was married.'' Women'', it''s better not to come up with such things. Standing in the office, Ji Tengchuan looked at the scenery outside the window, but his mood at the moment also began to get worse. What happened to him recently? He would ask himself this every time, but he couldn''t find the answer. 122 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 122 He was very confused and painful. He thought that with such a strong strength, he could be very smart, but now he found that he had already planted his love for his sister-in-law, and he had grown up to become a sapling. He is an egoist through and through, and at the same time he is very domineering and possesses a strong desire for possession. On the one hand, he is entangled, and on the other hand, he can''t let go. Moreover, there is no one who can consult with him. Qianbenying gave him a lot of opinions, but they were all from the books about animals, and he would naturally not accept it. It was too exaggerated and it was a challenge to her bottom line. "Still thinking about my sister-in-law?" Sally opened the office door and said softly, just seeing Ji Tengchuan''s back. "You...know it?" Ji Tengchuan also knew that Sally couldn''t be hidden. The key to the close relationship between the two is that Sally is considerate and knows how to make suggestions for men. "Well, you are like this every day, everyone is worried about you, I want to ask, husband Chuan, what is wrong with you?" Sally stared at Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, stepped forward, hugged his body, gentle Asked. what happened?What''s going on?Of course I miss my sister-in-law? But what''s cheating is that this sister-in-law is about to marry. If you don''t marry, where did Naruto die? From the beginning, he planned to take love with a sword after Naruto was born. By then, Water Gate would also be dead. With his skills, he would not be able to capture it? But things are always different from what they thought. This is called the plan can''t keep up with the changes. He actually realized that he really likes Kushina, and every time he sees her with Watergate, he will be jealous. His love conflicts with his original plan. After all, he is still a selfish man, who can''t tolerate his woman being abused by other people, especially after he has feelings. "If Shuimen''s son is the future savior, do you believe it?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a bitter smile. "For this reason? Although you don''t know why you are sure that Pratunam''s son is the future savior, but I want to ask your husband about you, is his son better than you?" Sally was startled by surprise, although he was pulling Ji Tengchuan Sitting on a chair, while she was lying in Chuan''s arms, she asked curiously. "Better than me? How could that be possible?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, joking, Naruto''s nerves, only relying on the nine-tailed outburst Erzengzi can be stronger than himself?I simply bought a piece of tofu and killed myself, which was embarrassing. "Since you are not stronger than you, why is the savior not you? Husband, haven''t you discovered that you have the power to change the world? I believe that in the near future, you will surpass the six immortals and exist like gods. There is no real world in this world. Savior in the sense, everyone is his own savior." Sally''s words gave Ji Tengchuan a sense of awakening. Yes, there would be no Naruto without Naruto. Since anyone can be the savior, he can also create a Naruto. There is no need to wrong himself. Seeing that Ji Tengchuans mental state is on the rise, Sally smiled and continued: So there is no need to wrong yourself, be yourself, do whatever you want? Be brave to love! Dont have such a big psychological burden, care Are your people worried about you?" "I see--! Sally, you are really my good help, it''s nice to have you!" Savior? It is just the words of the strong who advertise themselves. Whoever wins is the savior of this world, the hegemon and the owner of this world, and I am the only controller of this world, the real super strong. "Eh? This girl just..." Ji Tengchuan said with a weird look. He just looked outside the door with his eyes. "You really hate you. People say that you can''t do it. You still have to do it. How do they see people now?" Sally said smirkly, blushing, so ashamed, she might be laughed at by her sisters in the future. Seeing Sally walking away with high heels, Ji Tengchuan reluctantly touched his nose and murmured: "Obviously I want it, but now I blame it. Alas, women are really unreasonable sometimes!" '') Chapter 137: Chapter 0137 Water Gate''s Extramarital Affairs, Furious After Ji Tengchuan figured it out, he felt comfortable. The whole person seemed to have eaten the fruit of life, and the faces around him did not upset him as usual, and the full moon looked not so annoying. In short, people are in a good spirit at happy events. After thinking about it, Ji Tengchuan decided to talk to Jiu Xinnai. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t compete with Watergate, a''great man'' who focused on his work. Ji Tengchuan was walking on the street. When the surrounding villagers saw him, they would deliberately or unintentionally evade. What could not be done to explode chrysanthemums with sticks among the three generations of Naruto adults? Ji Tengchuan didn''t care either. He only cares about the eyes of the people he cares about. As for ordinary people, just think what you like? "Huh? Isn''t that Pratunam? Why do you have time to go shopping today? Isn''t that red-haired man Kushina?" Ji Tengchuan furrowed his brows, feeling that his hairstyle was a bit wrong, and his figure and height seemed to be a little off. Could it be that after two or three months, Jiu Xinna had undergone such a big change? Shuimen was originally picking something, and found that the surrounding villagers suddenly drew away quickly. Turning around, he found that Ji Tengchuan was walking straight, his expression suddenly showing a bit of embarrassment. "Watergate, what''s the matter?" the red-haired woman asked softly. "Nothing? I just saw an old friend." Mizumon lowered his head slightly to cover up the embarrassment on his face, and at the same time, he thought of the Jiu Pin who was still at home. Ji Tengchuan walked in and saw that the red-haired girl''s arm was tied to the water gate. The point was that she was not Kushina at all. Although she looked pretty, but that was not the point. "Watergate, who is she?" Two flames were burning in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes. I''m fucking your uncle Watergate, I''ve been depressed for nearly a year because I like Nine Sinna. How bothered you, who used to be honest in the past. "She''s Uzumaki Nanoha, it''s mine..." Mizumon felt a little unspeakable, and finally recovered a little relationship with Kawa. I''m afraid it will be completely broken because of Kushina. "I am the fiancee of Watergate, who are you?" The red-haired woman took the unfinished words of Watergate and boldly revealed her identity. In short, she will soon become the fourth generation of Naruto Madame. When Ji Tengchuan heard this, the anger in his eyes was even stronger. He even forgot that the red-haired woman who had never appeared in the original play of Nayha Mizumon. All he knew was that Mizumon had let him down, and that he had committed more than a year of sin For nothing. "He is a friend of mine, and he is also Jiu Xin Nai''s younger brother." Water Gate explained quickly, and then pulled Naiye behind him with one hand, but he was very worried that Ji Tengchuan would violently hurt others. "Kushinna''s younger brother? Why don''t I know at all? Mizumon, people are almost becoming your wife, are you hiding anything from me?" Lyrical Nanoha raised her mouth and said with a dissatisfaction. Pulling the water gate''s big hand, dragging around. "It''s not my dear." Mizumon said with a headache. Nanoha is not as considerate as Kushina. He often loses temper with children. He is also very stubborn. He loves showing off and loves luxury. In short, many problems with women can be solved. Found on her. "Shuimen, you have a good vision!" Ji Tengchuan could see the nature of this woman at a glance. I really dont know if Watermen had eaten lard and got bored, good or bad, there is a good wife who is left in the cold. Engage in extramarital affairs? What is even more exaggerated is that according to the meaning of this woman''s words, she will be the main room in the future, and where does the water gate put Jiu Xinnai, who has come together with us together? To say that Watergate has today''s status, and there are a lot of ninjutsu, all sponsored by Jiu Xinnai free of charge, she gave the outsider of Watergate unimaginable help, even he, an''outsider'', looked a little jealous. But Pratunam finally succeeded in his career, but kicked Jiu Xin Nai away, which is even more Chen Shimei than Chen Shimei. "Of course Mizumon''s vision is good! I''m not like the useless woman Kushina, who doesn''t know how to please men, and I will eventually be abandoned by men!" Naha said with a face of complacency, since I know that the handsome boy in front of me is Jiuxin Chennai''s younger brother, then he should belittle Kusinai in front of him. At the same time, Nanoha was secretly pity, if Ji Tengchuan was the fourth generation of Hokage, maybe he would choose him as her man. When Water Gate heard that Lyrical Nanoha spoke like this, his heart became angry, but he was more helpless, and then suddenly remembered Ji Tengchuan''s temper. He wanted Lanai to leave here, but it was still a step too late. "Papa!" A loud slap in the face. The surrounding villagers stretched out their necks, looking from a distance, this season Tengchuan will not even want to let go of the young and promising four generations of Hokages chrysanthemums, right? It is human nature to watch the excitement. It is the same regardless of time and space. Although the villagers are afraid of Ji Tengchuan''s fierce name, but with an attitude of not blaming the public, they still hide from a distance to observe the latest developments in Shuimen and Ji Tengchuan. "You dare to hit me? Do you know who I am?" Lying on her cheek with a hand in disbelief, Lyrical pain told her that the handsome man on the other side had just beaten me very badly. She gave a loud slap in the face. "Your uncle, do you know who I am?" Ji Tengchuan got angry and ignored his own image. He burst into foul language and dared to say bad things about Jiu Xinnai in front of him. He didn''t even want to, and slapped him in the face. It slapped it. "Shuimen...uuuu, you see him hit me, why are you still standing still like a dead man? Hit him! Kill him!" Lying at the water gate, Nanoha didn''t seem to be moved, and immediately started crying. Get up, look like if you don''t give me revenge, I will die for you. I beat your sister!Ji Tengchuan suddenly realized that he really didn''t need to be true to such a woman?This will completely pull down one''s own identity, and also lose the water gate to find out how to find the best. "Chuan, you are too much!" There was a trace of anger on Mizuman''s face, and the beating of women in the public was really inconsistent with the other party''s current status and status. What''s more, Nayha was his fiancee anyway. Don''t you give me any face? "I''m too much? Pratunam, I would like to ask you, who of us is too much? I found a woman again without saying a word, or this kind of stuff. I don''t know what''s wrong with your vision? Is it right? After Naruto, do you want to hug left and right? Sit down and pray for blessing? Ji Tengchuans voice is so loud that the surrounding villagers can hear... But they didn''t agree with it, instead they made "Yi!" disagreements. 123 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 123 "Hey, your mother--! I have a group of wives and concubines, what do you do? But I just can''t understand other people hugging right and left!" Ji Tengchuan knew what the villagers meant, and immediately yelled, it was just a pair that allowed the state officials to set fire Do not allow the people to light up the domineering appearance. Water Gate rolled his eyes secretly, Ji Tengchuan was totally unreasonable, especially at this time. "Chuan, listen to me, things are not what you think, can you give three minutes to explain it?" Water Gate took a deep breath. He knew that he could not drink Ji Tengchuan conflict now, otherwise he could only suffer. Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan snorted and sneered: "It''s not like I thought? Then tell me, where do you want to put Sister Jiu Xinnai? Are you a kid?" "I really have something unspeakable, please believe me." Water Gate said sincerely, the more so, the more Ji Tengchuan became hot. The anger in Ji Tengchuan''s heart was full, and the Chakra on his body began to overflow as his emotions lost control, impacting the surrounding air, forming waves and flowing outward. The villagers felt like a typhoon struck, and they blocked their eyes with their hands. They regretted that they shouldn''t be curious. If the two strong men fight, it will be them. "Naye, you leave first." Seeing this scene, Water Gate knew that Ji Tengchuan was about to explode, fearing that Naye would be hurt. When Nayha saw that Ji Tengchuan was so fierce, she suddenly remembered that the other party might be a certain peerless murderer in the legend. His face was completely scared, and he nodded quickly, and started to run outside. "Watergate, you really made me very angry this time! Actually, I have always liked my sister-in-law, but I have always restrained myself. This makes me have a very painful life, really! But... you bastard, unexpectedly made What made her sad, from now on, I will not let you approach her again." Ji Tengchuan bluntly said what he had always wanted to say to Water Gate, and he did not intend to hide his "wolf ambition" for Jiu Xinnai. The chakra on his body was dark purple, and his eyes were as exquisite as colored glaze, but at the moment he revealed endless anger, and his fists clicked. Water Gate was dumbfounded by Ji Tengchuan''s words. He never thought that Ji Tengchuan liked Jiupin, and he still loved the kind that he loved very much. "Asshole! This punch is for Kushina! This punch is for your eyelessness! This punch...why is it?... Uh? It''s interest!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he punched Water Gate in the face with a fist. After three punches, Water Gate had been beaten into the pile of tomatoes, and his whole body was stained red by the crushed tomatoes. After hitting the water gate, Ji Tengchuan''s unhappiness finally vented a lot, and even after releasing his anger, he was actually happy because of the water gate that he found another woman. This was simply the opportunity that the water gate gave him to dig a wall. "Shuimen, do it for yourself! Sister, I want to take it away!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, ignoring the struggling Watergate, turning around and leaving, aiming at the watergate house.'') Chapter 138: Chapter 0138: True Love and Watergate''s Change of Heart As soon as Ji Tengchuan left, Nayha ran over with a dozen Anbe. When the Anbe heard that it was Ji Tengchuan, they all looked at each other and gave up the idea of ??chasing. But Ji Tengchuan walked all the way towards the water gate house, and when he came near the water gate house, he found eight Anbe. Those Anbu also saw Ji Tengchuan who looked like a humanoid beast. At this moment, his whole body exuded an astonishing ferocity, so that these Anbu atmospheres did not dare to breathe. "Get out of here!" Ji Tengchuan scolded. Those Anbu didn''t care about the task, and evacuated quickly. Their eyes were not blind. They saw that Ji Tengchuan was so frightened at this time that he naturally did not dare to touch the mold, and evacuated as quickly as possible. Before the door, Ji Tengchuan took a deep breath and knocked on the door. With a creak, the door opened. Ji Tengchuan found that Jiu Xinnai had lost more than ten kilograms, and his mental appearance was extremely bad, and the key was red and swollen eyes. He should have just cried. "Sister-in-law--no, elder sister, I like you--!" Ji Tengchuan made a bold confession, and then when Jiu Xinnai didn''t know what was going on, he boldly embraced her in his arms. Ji Tengchuan hugged Jiu Xinnai tightly, breathing in the fragrance of Jiu Xinnai''s body, and confided in her ear: "Sister, I found that I really fell in love with you. I can''t live without you and never I''m wronged, I promise." "Brother Chuan, what nonsense are you talking about? Quickly let me go, how can you be like this?" Jiu Xinnai''s cheeks flushed, and his hands wanted to push Ji Tengchuan away, but obviously it didn''t work at all. "I didn''t speak nonsense, I was sincere. I met Watergate on the street today." Ji Tengchuan looked deeply into Jiu Xinnai''s beautiful eyes, with a distressed tone in his tone. "You all know?" There was a trace of sadness in Jiu Xinnai''s eyes. He was about to get married, but he didn''t expect God to be so teasing and let an inexplicable woman take her future husband away, and she was still powerless. "En-! I even slapped her when the woman said bad things about your sister." Ji Tengchuan said this, his tender face blushing, anyway, it would be disgraceful to hit a woman in the public. "Really? Well played!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan to say three words that he played well, so Ji Tengchuan couldn''t turn his mind. "Giggle, isn''t it weird why sister said that she played well?" Jiu Xinnai showed a slight smile on his face, pushed Ji Tengchuan''s chest, and whispered, "Brother, can you let go of sister first, like this? Holding me, my sister is uncomfortable." "Oh oh oh, yes, I was so excited just now!" Although Ji Tengchuan said on his lips, he reluctantly let go, in short anxious to eat hot tofu. "I don''t know exactly how that woman came out, but I know one thing. It should have been introduced to Pratunam by the old bastard." A trace of hatred flashed in Kushina''s eyes, and he bit her pink lower lip. . "Old bastard? Who is he?" Ji Tengchuan was a little affected by the Queen of Nine Sina''s breath, his brain speed was half a beat slower than usual. "Who else? It''s the old monkey in your mouth." Jiu Xinnai threw Ji Tengchuan a hygienic eye. "Is it him? Isn''t the last blow enough? Come out again to make the wind and rain?" Ji Tengchuan frowned. The last three generations were shameful. According to his idea, he should hide in the deep mountain and old forest but was left. Don''t come out ashamed. "Yes, it''s like this..." Jiu Xinnai recalled what happened that day. At that time, she and Mizumon were preparing to choose a wedding dress. Suddenly a dark side came and said a few words in Mizumon''s ear. Just followed and left. After that, when Pratunam returned home, she felt a little unfocused, and she said sorry from time to time. Kushina didn''t think about it at first, but she soon discovered something wrong with Pratunam as a careful girl. At first, Pratunam came home more and more late, and she rarely ate at home. Jiu Xinnai also sympathized with Pratunams hard work. For this reason, she also prepared a sumptuous dinner, but that night, first wait is all night, Pratunam did not return. At five o''clock in the morning, Jiu Xinnai did not close her eyes overnight. Out of concern for Pratunam, she left home to find Pratunam, but what she didn''t expect was that at the intersection of the street, Pratunam was hugging a woman and kissing goodbye. . Jiu Xinnai was stupid at the time, and she couldn''t even believe that what she saw was true. She would rather have an illusion, but the pain from pinching her thigh ruthlessly told her that all this was true. Jiu Xinnai''s tears flowed down at the time. She felt her heart was broken, but she held it back in time and had the last hope for Watergate. After Pratunam returned home, he explained to Jiu Xinnai that he had a special task, but Jiu Xinnai didn''t believe it, the special task? Moreover, the expression in the eyes of Watergate''s words is also very unnatural. He is very familiar with Jiu Xinnai who is now focusing on him, and of course he can distinguish it at a glance. For the next month, Pratunam both left early and returned late, or did not go home at all, Kushina gradually became the same. Both seemed to perceive each other''s hearts, but they both tacitly understood, as if to maintain this state. Go down. However, a month ago, a red-haired woman came to the door in person. At this time, Jiu Xinnai also recognized that she was the woman who made love to Pratunam that day, and she came with the purpose of a showdown, threatening to be a big one, she only Can barely be small at most. Naturally, Jiuxina didnt do it anymore. The mistress ran to the house and went wild. As the hostess, if she remained silent, the two women quarreled, and they had to fight in the end. Water gate seemed to have received the news and rushed back in time. The frontal conflict between the two women was stopped. Of course, in this way, Watergate would no longer be able to conceal Neha''s affairs. When Ji Tengchuan heard this, he suddenly asked, "Sister, since you have been so wronged, why don''t you come to me?" "This...Is this inappropriate for you?" Jiu Xinnai suddenly remembered that Ji Tengchuan had just confessed to her, and his face suddenly blushed. "Okay! So is the water gate derailed?" Ji Tengchuan asked bluntly.Jiuxina thought for a while, blushing, nodded and said: "Yes, that woman said that she has married Watergate." "The truth about husband and wife? Isnt my sister and the water gate..." Ji Tengchuans eyes lit up, and he suddenly remembered that since Jiu Xinnai is the royal family of the whirlpool country, he would be cultivated in etiquette since he was a child. . At the same time, Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered that the last time he came to Pratunams house, it seemed that although Jiu Xinnai lived under the same roof with Pratunam, the rooms were separate. Hearing this, Jiu Xinnai angrily picked up the tissue on the table and smashed Ji Tengchuan on the head, cursing, "Chuan, can''t you be more serious? Why are you so interested in these things? I tell you the truth. , Sister or Shi, do you have any bad ideas?" "Not interested, but concerned, yes, just concerned, caring for my sister." Ji Tengchuan said weakly, but he was happy in his heart. The toilet paper was really worth it. "Stop talking about this kind of topic, or my sister will drive you out." Jiu Xinnai showed the same arrogant side, after all, she was once a princess of a country. "Okay, then who will Watergate help last?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly discovered how lucky and wise he was to develop LOLI, and although the woman he found would occasionally be jealous and fight for favors, they were generally very harmonious. 124 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 124 It''s like Watergate. It''s not easy to deal with one more woman. After all, girls grow up, they will be more minded and smarter, and not so good. The difficulty for men to hug left and right will also increase.'') Chapter 139: Chapter 0139 The Truth And Take Away Kushina Jiu Xinnai''s expression went down all of a sudden, shook his head and said: "He didn''t help anyone, but told me the truth personally." "The truth of the matter?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically, is there any amazing inside story hidden inside? Regardless, whether Watergate is willing or not, Jiu Xinnai himself must take it away this time. "Watergate told me that this is for the village..." Jiu Xinnai thought about the explanation that Watergate had explained to her. Although she understood it well, it was difficult to forgive it. Originally from the last time Sarutobi was defeated by Ji Tengchuan, he stopped appearing in public, and many things were taught to Watergate. In this way, although Shuimen has no subordinates, he feels that he is a little real like Hokage, and he also provided many useful opinions and suggestions for the construction of the village. This has greatly promoted and strengthened Pratunams reputation in leading the village. The three generations of decentralization made the relationship between Mizumon and him begin to ease again. So one day, Mizumon was called away and went to meet Sandai, and the third generation let Mizumon and Nanoha know each other, and hinted that Mizumon asked him to marry Naha. wife. What Ji Tengchuan heard was a little bit clouded and misty. Isn''t this guy like Water Gate not independent? He would do whatever the three generations told him to do. Did the old monkey make him wet and he would eat too? "Watergate told me that all this is for the village." Jiuxinai said sadly. "Everything is for the village? He is simply a big idiot. Marrying a woman of unknown origin is for the village. Then, isn''t being a stallion to save the world?" Ji Tengchuan sneered at Shuimen''s statement. Sure enough, he and Shuimen are not the same. Dimensional people have completely different ideas and practices. "Because the village needs new human strength." Jiu Xinnai touched his stomach for a while, a little bit amused by Ji Tengchuan''s words, and he secretly slammed it, as expected. "The new human pillar power?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes changed suddenly. "Sorry, elder sister has always concealed you, in fact, I am Zhuli from the village." Kushina said apologetically. She is the main force of the people in the village. It is a secret in the village, except for a few people who know it. In addition, others thought that Kyuubi was sealed in the Temple of Fire. Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, Sister, Im not talking about this. Actually, from the first sight of you, I knew that you were the Nine-Tailed Human Pilgrim. Very strong vitality, it will also die." Kushina smiled slightly, and said optimistically: "Not necessarily. My sister and other people have different strengths. Our whirlpool country has always been focusing on suppressing the nine tails and not using its power to make the world hate, so my sister may not dead." Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered that in the original work, Jiu Xinnai was released from the nine tails in an extremely weak state. He did not die in the first place. Instead, he assisted the water gate to seal the nine tails. In the end, he was killed by the claws of the nine tails. Naruto is also of the Uzumaki family, but after Kyuubi was drawn out, he became unconscious for the first time. That was because he used Kyuubi''s power too much and was completely entangled with his own Chakra. "Then there is no need to re-create a Nine-Tailed Pillar Power?" Ji Tengchuan asked puzzledly. Since Kushinna can suppress Nine-Tailed well without any instability, wouldn''t it be great? "No, if it was before, then it was really good. There is no need to choose another person. But now, the three generations tell Mizuno that Konoha needs the power of Kyuubi, and I...I am a useless person." Kushina said sadly, after becoming the container of Kyusina, he has to bear great mental pressure. Especially recently, Kyusina has constantly wanted to dig into Kushina''s inner loopholes and use its evil to influence Kushina. Mind. Fortunately, the sealing technique of the Maelstrom clan was to better suppress Kyuubi, and Kushina had never used Kyuubi''s power, which made Kyuubi angry, but he was helpless. Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts moved. He remembered that the biggest difference between the Maelstrom family and other villages was the first generation of these people. They thought that the nine tails were too powerful and the power was too evil, so the purpose of Ren Zhuli was simply to prevent Jiu. The tail endangers the world. Unlike other villages, they used their brains to think about how to use the power of the tail beast to increase their combat effectiveness. Their human strength is like a combat weapon. "No--! Sister, this is too dangerous! I will not agree to anything." Ji Tengchuan felt that Shuimen''s brain was really twitched. In Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, Shuimen is completely profitable, and even Jiu Xinnai''s safety is ignored. ? "Thank you, but I have promised it!" Suddenly Kushina realized that Chuan was also the ones who cared about her and really cared for her, and more often, men like Chuan were more popular with girls. "Wait, sister, did you say that the three generations told Water Gate that the village needs the power of Nine Tails?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt that things might not be as simple as he thought, and that Lyrical Nanoha is undoubtedly a member of the Uzumaki family. He was furious just now, and his brain was quite confused, and now he calmed down and found that this matter was definitely not as simple as Watergate''s extramarital affairs, which involved Nine Tails. "Yes, only people who can use the power of the nine tails can better protect the village." Kusina said against her will. In fact, she was the first to oppose it, thinking that using the power of the nine tails would only cause suffering. , And will not protect the village. But Watergate told her that in the three generations of words, there is no difference between right and evil in power. "I rely on! I think the old monkey is completely crazy! Wouldn''t he want to use the nine tails to deal with me?" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully, but his mind was rapidly turning, telling him from past experience, It''s definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface, there must be a conspiracy to regenerate. "Wait..." Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought of two people, one is a masked man with soil, and the other is Uchiha Shisui. Ji Tengchuan now has hundreds of thousands of employees across the entire ninja world, but it is really difficult to find a person from the whirlpool clan, and it is even more difficult to find such a young girl. In short, he is sure that it is difficult to find in the country of fire, but suddenly appearing in the village of Konoha and becoming a human pillar, does it mean that they can''t wait? Ji Tengchuan thinks this way, it is not without reason. If the master behind the scenes is replaced by a masked man with soil, he should be clear about the relationship between himself and Kushina. Nine tails attacked the village, and he would never ignore it. More importantly, it was difficult for Kyuubi to be successful, so he used a woman with improper conduct to transfer Kyuubi. As a result, his relationship with Watergate was completely broken, and he was not afraid that he would be okay if he eats it again. As for why the old monkey did this, Ji Tengchuan couldn''t figure it out, but if it was replaced by Danzo, then it means that Zhishui is likely to open the kaleidoscope, use the kaleidoscope to control the nine tails, and take the nine tails in their hands. "Brother, did you think of something?" Seeing the erratic expression in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, Jiu Xinnai frowned and smiled, as if she had figured out the key. Ji Tengchuan smiled and said to Xin Nai with a smile: "Sister, I did think of some interesting things, and I also agreed to hand over Kyuubi. With me, sister Bao is fine, and can also intercept a small part of Kyuubi''s. Chakra to sister." "Really?" Although Jiu Xinnai said that he might not die, he was still very likely to die. Without that young girl, she wanted to give up her young life before she could get married. "I promise! By the way, sister, since the matter is clear, then you go with me! I will treat you well in the future." Ji Tengchuan said infinitely sincerely and softly. "Follow you? You are more carefree than Pratunam!" Jiu Xinnai blushed, and suddenly remembered that this little brother in front of him was a big carrot. I don''t know how many women are hiding in the house. I can''t accept even one more woman in Pratunam. Can you accept Chuans huge harem? "Sister, my love for you is from the bottom of my heart. I am different from Watergate. He can cut off his love for you for the village, but I can give up the whole village because of love." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes are deep and charming. His expression was extraordinarily sincere, which also convinced Jiu Xinnai that what he said was true. Seeing that Jiu Xinnai had already moved, Ji Tengchuan added another fire: "Sister, you may not know that you are very dangerous now. After I came, I found that there are eight dark parts watching you outside the house. They have already I don''t trust you anymore, what''s the point of staying here?" Hearing this, Kushina was shocked, she shed a few sad tears, stood up, wiped away the tears, made up her mind, and said firmly: "Brother, you are right, there is no place for people to stay here. This girl is not rare!"'') Chapter 140: Item 0140: Resurrection Anbu 057, code name double-sided After the water gate hurried back, he found that the door was wide open, and he couldn''t help but feel a sudden, bad premonition getting stronger and stronger. Regardless of Nayha''s call to him behind him, a instantaneous spell came to the hall of the room. Sure enough, the room was empty, did Kushina go? Shui Mens face showed heartache and helplessness, and then slowly came to the window, he suddenly realized that the 9th-Rank is the most important to him. What Hokages responsibility is, in the depths of his inner feelings, compared to the 9th-Rank, The difference is too far, too far. "Mizumon, I''m exhausted!" Lying on her face when she saw Mizumon standing at the window, she suddenly realized that Kushina was not there, and a joyful expression appeared on her face. "Huh?" Nanoha just approached the water gate and suddenly noticed that there was a note on the table. When he picked it up, he smiled. "Mizumi, look..." Lyrical Nanoha handed the note to Huangshen''s Mizuno with a happy expression. "This is--!" Although Water Gate wanted to recover the Ninth-Rank in his heart, he was not alone. The Ninth-Rank in the emotional world is the number one, but he is still the fourth generation of Hokage in the final analysis, shouldering the future and development of the villagers . "Mizumi, seeing this piece of paper shows that our fate is over. I will give you nine tails, and leave those sealing techniques to Nanoha! After all, she is also a member of the Uzumaki clan. Finally, I hope you don''t Come find me again! Signature: Princess Uzumaki Kushina." "She''s really gone--!" Watergate didn''t notice the tears flowing down his cheeks, and the man did not flick it lightly because he didn''t feel the sadness. "Shuimen, don''t be like this, I will treat you well in the future!" Nayha hugged him tightly from behind Shuimen, and the sun set down, the light window, still on the two people, pulling out a long black shadow. 125 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 125 On the contrary, Ji Tengchuans house is very lively. All his wives have prepared welcome ceremonies. Although Jiu Xinnai came to live temporarily, but you still want to quit when you move into Ji Tengchuans villa. It is absolutely impossible. Therefore, Hong and other women have regarded Jiu Xinnai as sisters, and all the cost specifications are the specifications of Ji Tengchuan''s wives. This makes Jiu Xinnai extremely embarrassed, but now she has nowhere to go. After solving Jiu Xinnai''s matter, Ji Tengchuan''s mood suddenly improved a lot, and his life was extremely happy. In the system space, Ji Tengchuan stepped forward to a container with a special liquid inside, and a male body. If you look closely, you will find that he is Anbu 057 who was killed by Hyde. "I didn''t expect to use this machine on a man for the first time." Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched, feeling strange. "Open the container!" Ji Tengchuan said, the green light of the machine went out all of a sudden, the red light turned on, and then the liquid in the container began to slowly drop. "Puff!" With a sound, the glass cover finally opened, Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and put a bath towel on his body, and then took his body out of the system space. In a hidden room underneath, Ji Tengchuan looked at 057 on the platform and took out a scroll and bottle. The rune on the scroll is very complicated, with a big "call" written in the middle. Open the lid of the bottle, pour out scarlet blood on it, and then begin to seal. The blood that was originally poured on the scroll suddenly and slowly stretched out like life, turning into a very complicated sudden, with a large circle on the left and right, which read:''death'' and''spirit'' respectively. "Get up!" Ji Tengchuan took out a purple bead, placed it in the center of the formation, and began to transport chakras toward the formation. As a breeze hit, a phantom gradually appeared in front of Ji Tengchuan. "I can actually see the soul?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback. He knew that even as a surgeon, it was impossible to see the soul except for the ability to perceive the soul in the final stage. Ji Tengchuan immediately thought of a possibility, that is, his eyes have become new abilities in the Guerel vein, possessing the ability of psychic eyes. The soul of Anbu 057 was stupid, and seemed to have no consciousness. As Ji Tengchuan picked up the soul orb, the soul was absorbed into it. Ji Tengchuan picked up the soul orb and came to Anbu 057''s side, stuffed the soul orb into his mouth, then activated a simple knot printing, and purple mist came out of his mouth. After a while, Anbu 057, who was lying motionless, suddenly moved his fingers, then his eyelids moved, and finally opened his eyes slowly in confusion. "Didn''t I...dead? Is this the''underworld''?" Anbu 057 sat up and saw a bath towel covering her body. He was taken aback, and suddenly found a person sitting on a chair not far away. This person turned out to be his immediate boss. "Underworld? Speaking of the underworld, I am interested. Where did you go after death, can you talk about it?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. He knew that people in the Naruto World would not be reborn after death. From the soul level In the end, the people of Naruto World are immortal. "Is it...sir, I''m resurrected?" Anbu 057 said with a look of shock, and squeezed his hands hard, yes, he could feel the temperature, feel the warmth, feel the tremor of the muscles, and he was resurrected? "Yes, fortunately you still left your body! Otherwise, it would be a little troublesome. By the way, what is the world like after you die?" Ji Tengchuan asked again. However, Anbu 057 shook his head and said, "Sorry, my lord, I let you down. I have no memories of after death. The memory in my mind only stays at the moment before I was killed." "Oh! That''s it! Forget it." Ji Tengchuan actually didn''t have much expectation, otherwise there should be related records of the underworld. Obviously, even if there is a''underworld'', they should have confidential measures. "My lord, thank you for resurrecting me!" Anbe wrapped the bath towel, and then half-kneeled on the ground. Ji Tengchuan is now not only a loyal to his boss, but also his recreating parents. "Well, although you are resurrected, you are already a dead person outside, so you should understand what I mean?" Ji Tengchuan can''t let people know that he has the ability to resurrect others, otherwise it will be troublesome. When Anbu 057 heard it, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. He also knew that he could never see those friends and relatives again. After all, he is now a''dead man''. If he suddenly appears, he himself doesn''t know how to explain it. "Okay, I promise you that one day you can stand upright in the sun and gather with your family and friends." Ji Tengchuan also didn''t want his subordinates to carry out tasks with loss, so he gave a guarantee . "Really? Is it okay for an adult?" Anbu 057 asked incredulously. "Why not? Don''t worry, this world will be ours in the future!" Ji Tengchuan showed his huge ambitions to Anbe and gave 057 great confidence. Yes indeed!Adults can even resurrect the dead, what else can''t be done? "I have a task for you to do... After going to the water country..., remember to hide your identity. Leave these things to you with instructions on how to use them." Ji Tengchuan combined a set of clothes and A package was given to 057. "Please rest assured, my lord, even if I die, I will complete the task entrusted to me by the lord." 057 said firmly, taking the package and clothing. "By the way, from today onwards, your code name is double-sided! Also, you now only have a moderately tolerant chakra. Remember, unless you have to, don''t do it easily with others." Ji Tengchuan exhorted, 057 that the amount of chakras that have the level of tolerance is because Ji Tengchuan has spent a certain amount of spirit coins on the pile. Now he suddenly discovered that although spirit coins are easy to earn, they can''t help but spend! "Subordinates understand--!" Both sides respectfully said, his skills and ninjutsu are still there, he only needs to refine the chakra a lot, and he will soon be able to return to his peak level. And he was surprised to find that all the hidden injuries on his body had disappeared, and his body was more energetic than before, and he admired the adult''s methods even more in his heart. How did he know that his original body had been placed in the cemetery, this one was newly created, if he knew the truth, maybe he would worship Ji Tengchuan as a god. Brother Xinchuan gains immortality and builds a big immortal religion. I dont know when a homeless man selling roasted sweet potatoes came on Konoha Street. After selling the sweet potatoes, he would leave. A few days later, the children realized that the sweet potato seller had disappeared and they knew that the other party had left. Konoha.'') Chapter 141: Item 0141 Ji Tengchuan has become more active recently. Since he doesn''t even care about Naruto, he still cares about a Sasuke? So I started to run around Uchiha Tomitakes home very diligently. Although Ji Tengchuans reason was to teach Uchiha Itachi, everyone with a discerning eye could see that this guy was not interested in drinking. In fact, it is true. In addition to giving Itachi a lot of good things, Itachi''s ninjutsu is basically taught by the members of the shadow dark department in turn, and there is nothing about Ji Tengchuan himself. "Itachi--! Come out to practice ninjutsu so early, dont you sleep a little longer?" Ji Tengchuan knew that Itachi went to bed very late every day, and even got up so early in the morning. This squeezed his potential, I am afraid it would not be good for the future body. Great. "No, I feel more energetic to get up early!" Itachi shook his head. He is not yet old enough to go to school. In the morning, he basically practiced shuriken and refined chakras in his backyard, before going to Ji Tengchuan at noon. Receive instruction. "This is too hard! How young are you, it will be bad for your health in the future!" Ji Tengchuan thinks about it or mentions the ferret. After the ferret turned on the kaleidoscope, his body went from bad to worse, and he was exercising now. Too hard is absolutely inseparable. Although Ji Tengchuan has prepared a lot of nutrients to supplement, after all, Itachi is still a child who has not really grown up. "No! I think it''s great!" Itachi said as he began to practice shuriken throwing. "By the way, is your father here?" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, and felt that it was nothing. What happened to me like Mikoto? I believe that as long as Fuyue is acquainted, he will not dare to say anything else, otherwise...huh...! "Dad...I''m not sure, it seems that I haven''t seen him for two days!" Itachi replied after thinking for a moment. "By the way, Master Chuan, can you practice with me? I heard my dad say that you are great." Itachi looked at Ji Tengchuan longingly, and he also wanted to see the results of his practice during this time. "That''s it! Then I''ll leave a clone here!" Ji Tengchuan actually came to visit Mikoto. How can I have time to accompany Itachi to waste time here? After Ji Tengchuan''s phantom clone appeared, he began to fight with Itachi. Of course, his strength was controlled very well. If he exerted his full strength, maybe the young Itachi would be punched to death by his clone. Ji Tengchuan himself was strolling in the courtyard, and soon got lost in a ghostly manner, so he touched Mikoto''s room. Since Fuyue is not there, Ji Tengchuan will naturally not be polite. He carefully opened the door and saw a person lying under the quilt on the bed. You don''t need to guess that it is Mikoto. "Sister-in-law--!" Ji Tengchuan deliberately yelled in a low voice first, and then found that Mikoto didn''t respond, and moved involuntarily. Didn''t she wake up yet? So Ji Tengchuan, like a thief, tiptoed to the bedside, saw a tear mark on Meiqin''s cheek, closed his eyes, and seemed to sleep deeply. "My sister-in-law has been crying? And Fuyue has been away from home recently? Is it because the life of husband and wife is not harmonious? Fuyue has premature ejaculation or impotence? It would be great if both are the same!" Ji Tengchuan''s mind is full of images that Fu Yue can''t do, he maliciously speculates, and even considers whether he wants to cover his face and castrate Fu Yue secretly? 126 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 126 "Sister-in-law, have you gotten up?" Ji Tengchuan''s voice was very low, just a little bit higher than the mosquito''s buzzing. He found that Mikoto still did not respond, so he extended his hand to Mikoto. "Sister-in-law, your quilt is not properly covered, don''t get me wrong?" However, it is a pity that Futake has been busy for the past two years, socializing everywhere, hoping to fight for a position in the Uchiha clan to become the patriarch, and there have been many scandals. Especially recently, it is rumored that Futake and the granddaughter of an elder Uchiha are involved. Although it has not been confirmed, Mikoto knows that it should be true. So whenever I think of being in a deep boudoir, I can''t help crying, especially every morning, after waking up, she is the only one, so she will cry. Ji Tengchuan paused so much that Mikoto regained his senses, and suddenly thought that if he continued, he might not be able to afford Fu Yue. After all, he is a married woman. How could he do something without shame? "Chuan, why did you accidentally fall down on your sister-in-law''s bed?" When Mikoto said this sentence, she blushed exceptionally. She herself felt that this sentence was full of speech problems and was embarrassing. Ji Tengchuan heard the words and knew that there was no show, unless the overlord slammed his bow and reluctantly pulled his body out of the bed, and smiled slowly: "Yes, sister-in-law, I accidentally fell down just now. Didn''t I crush my sister-in-law''s body?" Meiqin''s face turned red when she heard this, and she can see the thickness of Ji Tengchuan''s face. How do you say it is to avoid embarrassment, are you embarrassed to take advantage of it and not admit it? Both of them were pretending to be confused, no one wanted to mention the ambiguous thing just now, and selectively forgot, so the two of them sat so close together, and the atmosphere in the room gradually changed again.'') Chapter 142: Item 0142 This scared Mikoto enough, she hurriedly pushed Ji Tengchuan away and shrank into the bed. She was terrified, and she was afraid that Fu Yue was coming. "Mom, are you there?" Uchiha Itachi''s tender voice came from outside. "I''m... Itachi, are you okay?" Mikoto thought for a while, fearing that Itachi would break in, but still responded. "Mom, I''m here!" Itachi said as he opened the door. But Ji Tengchuan raised Erlang''s legs and leaned on the bed, smiling and whispering: "Sister-in-law, I''m leaving." "Wait! You can''t go out now, can you hide for a while?" Mikoto pleaded. Although Itachi is still very young and doesn''t understand many things, he is a very smart child and he will definitely understand later. . "Hide for a while?" Ji Tengchuan deliberately looked around and found that there was only a very narrow closet in this room. Obviously, hiding in this room was just looking for crime. Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, "No, sister-in-law, the cabinet is too small to hold me." "Then what to do?" Miqin panicked, and hurriedly asked Ji Tengchuan. "Sister-in-law, how about this? I hide in the bed so that I won''t be discovered by Itachi." Ji Tengchuan kindly suggested. "But...Is this all right?" Mikoto blushed, subconsciously feeling that Ji Tengchuan seemed to be unkind. "If it doesn''t work, I''ll go out." Ji Tengchuan looked indifferent. "Okay, but you have to promise me not to mess around." Mikoto finally compromised. Ji Tengchuan proudly promised: "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, can you still trust my character?" Mikoto rolled her eyes secretly. Is it because of your character that she is worried? After Ji Tengchuan got into the bed, Itachi happened to hit the door of the room and walked in and said, "Mom, I want to ask you something!" "What''s the matter? Itachi?" Mikoto was wrapped tightly in the quilt, fearing that it would see something. From the moment Ji Tengchuan got into the quilt, she suddenly realized that she might be fooled. Who is Ji Tengchuan, a super master in the ninja world, who can not only instantaneous, but also spatial ninjutsu, so he doesn''t know where to hide? She could jump out of the window easily, she herself was nervous for a while, and even treated him like an ordinary person. Itachi hesitated and said, "That''s it. The big brother came over this morning and used a clone to do sparring for me, but... the clone was killed by me with a shuriken, but it was really amazing. Master?" Ji Tengchuan knew exactly what was going on. After all, his Phantom clone had no thoughts and was controlled by him. Just now, he was busy making love with Mikoto, and was distracted by Itachi. It was absolutely shameful to say it out. . "Ah? Is there such a thing?" Ji Tengchuan thought of it deliberately, and severely pinched Chuan, who was a little disturbed in the bed, with his hands. "Yes, and I searched the entire yard, but I didn''t find him there?" Itachi felt strange in his heart. The phantom clone was very strong, but he didn''t know why it suddenly got stuck, and he was hit by a knife. Mikoto''s face turned red all of a sudden, her breathing became heavy, and anxiously urged to Itachi, "Itachi, then you go find him!" "But mother, I don''t know where he is? And I am quite worried about my mother." Itachi said very well. "Worry about what mom is doing? Mom isn''t... ah... Isn''t it good? Good, hurry up!" "No, mom. Every time I see that big brother looks at his mother, I always feel weird. I still insist that he is not kind to my mother." Itachi said with a serious face, although he was very grateful that the big brother was right. His help, but he didn''t want to put his mother in danger. Ji Tengchuan, who was hiding in the bed, cursed secretly in his heart: "Fuck, Itachi, I really didn''t see it. You have such a strong observation power at a young age, and you haven''t revealed it yet. It really is for you to be a multifaceted spy. But its a pity that I didnt treat your mother badly, but I have already acted." When Mikoto heard this, the roots of her ears were red, especially when she hated Ji Tengchuan for returning "Mom, why is your face red? Are you sick?" Itachi suddenly found his mother''s face turned red, and asked worriedly. "No, no... Itachi, you should hurry up... go to Master Chuan! Wait for mom to change clothes and get down immediately." "Oh, then I''m leaving now! Goodbye, mother!" Itachi waved his hand obediently, pushed open the door, closed the door, and left with a click. Mikoto can only smash a pillow out. "Itachi, are you here?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile watching Itachi practicing push-ups. "Ah? Master Chuan, where did you just go? Huh? How can you smell like a mother?" Itachi suddenly smelled the unique scent of his mother from Ji Tengchuan, and his eyes suddenly became alert... "Ah? This, it''s like this...%@%%, do you understand it?" Ji Tengchuan quickly made up a very bizarre story. Hearing it in the mist, he didn''t know what Chuan was talking about. When Ji Tengchuan looked at Itachi''s expression, he knew that he couldn''t understand it, but then again, even he himself didn''t understand what he was saying. "The meaning is very simple, it''s that I accidentally sprayed your mother''s perfume, that''s why it smelled like this." Ji Tengchuan felt tired to explain. If Itachi was a little stupid, that would be great! "Oh, that''s it!" A strange color flashed in his eyes and nodded, indicating that he understood. Even if Ji Tengchuan didn''t turn on the magic pupil, his eyesight observation was extremely shocking. He wondered that there should be no loopholes in what he just said, but what happened to Itachi''s eyes just now? Regardless, Ji Tengchuan felt that he didn''t need to fool around, so he smiled and said, "Itachi! I have a set of super cutting tools in my hand recently, do you want it?" "I want to--!" Itachi nodded. Although his family is very rich, many weapons are not suitable for him. Those customized are too expensive. "Look--!" Ji Tengchuan took out a scroll, which read: "Hundred Great Products!" "Wow! Is this the latest model?" Itachi''s eyes lit up. He wanted this one for a long time, but it was too expensive, so I could only think about it in his heart. The Hundred Great Boutiques actually cover all the special cutting tools of various countries. There are exactly one hundred weapons in a scroll, and they are all relatively mini-type, just suitable for him. "Of course, Itachi can get it as long as you investigate what your father has been up to lately." Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and said, arranging for someone to monitor Fuyue if he is caught. Itachi thought for a moment, and said with a little caution: "Why are you investigating my father?" "It''s like this, haven''t you discovered that your father has not been at home recently? Don''t you worry?" Ji Tengchuan induced. Itachi nodded, he was indeed a little worried, and finally took the scroll in Ji Tengchuan''s hand and said: "If I can tell you, I will definitely say." 127 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 127 After speaking, Itachi turned and ran away. "What a cunning child." Ji Tengchuan muttered to himself while looking at Itachi''s small body.'') Chapter 143: Item 0143 "That''s weird? Did Itachi find it by himself?" Ji Tengchuan recalled, as if it was the last time he sent out the top 100 boutiques, Itachi guarded him like a thief. Although Itachi hides it well, how can it be hidden from Ji Tengchuan''s eyes? "Is it the last time, there was a loophole? By the way, fragrance? Mikoto, I want to ask, what kind of perfume do you use?" Ji Tengchuan is now also a perfume manufacturer. Perfume is an absolutely profitable industry. Such a small bottle is worth tens of thousands to several million taels, but the cost is only tens of taels. Does this also include the workers'' wages? However, Ji Tengchuan has never smelled this scent on Mikoto. Could it be produced by another manufacturer? It seems necessary to find someone to steal the other party''s formula. Ji Tengchuan thought badly. Mikoto blushed after hearing this, and explained: "Chuan, I have never used perfume. This is...my body fragrance." "Tianxiang?" Ji Tengchuan was stunned, remembering the weird expression he had when telling Itachi that he used Mikoto''s perfume. That''s why Itachi is so small that he knows how to tolerate it, and it''s fucking too cunning. "Is there any problem?" Mikoto asked nervously, seeing Ji Tengchuan showing a trace of regret. "Nothing? I know why Itachi is staring so tightly. It seems that I must find a way to distract him in the future." Ji Tengchuan thoughtfully, always being disturbed by good things. When this continues, when will he be able to push him. Mikoto? And how young Itachi is, always staring here, it is not good to delay his practice. "Well then!" Mikoto nodded blushing, and suddenly said with a slight loss: "Chuan, how are you young, and I am so old, and still married, you will not despise me in the future?" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said, "Why? I love you Mikoto. It has nothing to do with your age. I will not despise you, I promise." When Meiqin heard what Ji Tengchuan said, she was even more sad and sad: "I have no birth but no birth, and I am old. Chuan, I really want to give you the first time, but that is just an unrealistic illusion. ." Ji Tengchuan moved Mikoto in his arms and said softly: "Mikoto, you are so kind, don''t worry, I can do it even if you want to be young and a girl, I believe your husband is omnipotent." "Really?" Mikoto said excitedly. "Of course--!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, and decided to transfer Mikoto''s soul once, create a new body, and give her a new start. Just when Ji Tengchuan and Mikoto were like lacquer and glue, in a blink of an eye, Konoha had reached 47 years, and today, in the home of the three generations of snails, he suddenly received an unusual report that his Anbu was strangely missing. ... Three generations now have a long scar on his face. It was burned in the enchantment last time. Now it seems that he no longer has the kindness of the past, but has a hideous and terrifying face. The three generations have undergone tremendous changes in their personalities since they suffered the last insult, and they understand the way to tolerate others. "Did that bastard do it?" Three generations now call Ji Tengchuan a bastard. Whenever he thinks of the ring battle, he feels a pain in Chrysanthemum. It is extremely unlucky to do Hokage to do his field. "My lord, it shouldn''t be. Recently, he..." An Anbu reported that although they did not dare to monitor Ji Tengchuan up close, they could still keep track of his whereabouts. After listening to the three generations, they sneered: "Fuyake is a waste of money, and even his wife gave it away. It is simply Uchiha''s shame." When Sarutobi said these words, he suddenly thought of his own experience, and his heart was full of hatred. "Since it''s not him, are there other suspicious people in the village?" Sarufei said loudly. The Anbu secretly said in his heart: "I never said that Ji Tengchuan did it. It was entirely your old arbitrary guess." "Three generations of adults, the most probable one in the village is...Master Oshemaru." The Anbe finally stated the contents of the report. In fact, there is no doubt. There is already a lot of evidence that Oshemaru is directly related to the missing people. "Oshewan? Impossible!" Three generations directly shook their heads and vetoed. Oshewan is his most valued disciple, a rare genius in ten years, for which he has put a lot of hard work, hoping that Oshewan can inherit his mantle. How can such a good disciple do such a thing? "Three generations of adults, the village has been missing for a lot of Shinobu. If you don''t deal with it, something big will happen." The Anbe said anxiously. Originally these things had little to do with him, but Oshemaru stretched out his hand to the Anbe. This puts everyone in Anbu at risk. If you continue to let it go, no one knows who will die next. Three generations smoked a pipe, closed their eyes, opened them slowly after a long time, and said, "Then act tonight! I hope Dashewan will not disappoint the teacher!" This time, Sarutobi went with selfish motives, so he took only two Anbu Kaminin to go forward. According to the coordinates set by those Anbu, he quickly found the secret laboratory of Oshemaru. All kinds of traps were encountered along the way, but Sarutobi solved them one by one with his powerful strength, and within half an hour, he had already arrived at the door. Three generations made a gesture, and two Anbu suddenly broke into the door, one on the left and the other on the right. They were on guard, while the third generation stepped in and walked in openly. "These are..." Three generations looked at the bottles and cans on the shelf, as well as various boxes for people. Hearing the sound of scissors and tweezers, his complexion became extremely ugly. On the operating table, Da She Wan turned his back to Saruto and the three of them were still doing the final planing, suddenly put down the scissors and tweezers in their hands, hehe sneered, turned his face and said, "It''s a pity that you finally found it!" "Oshe Maru, can you explain what this is all about?" Sarufei asked with a sad look. Da She Wan''s face was splashed with blood red, smiled carelessly, and said hoarsely: "I obviously have set up a lot of traps, which surprised me! I didn''t expect you to go out in person." "In the village recently, from the lower to the middle, even the upper one in Anbu has disappeared and whereabouts are unknown. In addition, we have received your suspicious information recently." Mao Lian Anbu said solemnly, as if facing an enemy. The dark part of the other owl''s face mask continued: "Oshemaru-sama, why would a ninja like you do such a thing?" "Haha--!" Da She Wan chuckles indifferently: "I think you can kill it as well." "En?" The dark part of Xiao''s face suddenly became tense. If other people said such things, he wouldn''t care, but it is very easy to kill a strong man like Oshemaru. Three generations knew that they could not be silent anymore, and it turned out that it was the sin committed by his lover, Oshemaru, and said with anger in their eyes: "Oshemaru, are all these good things you did? Come on, tell me the truth. what are you doing?" In fact, what Sarutobi wants to hear most is that Dashemaru denied that he did it himself. He actually noticed the evil in Dashemaru''s eyes very early, but as his lover, he ignored the hidden evil in his eyes until today. , Evil finally broke out. Oshemaru smiled, turned around, and said to Sarutobi three: "Uh! Since you found out, there is no need to hide it. I''m developing ninjutsu!" "Oshemaru, you fellow! You actually took the life of your companion to experiment for this kind of thing!" The dark part of the cat''s face was extremely angry. The fellow Oshemaru was terrible! Sarutobi closed his eyes and thought for a while, then opened them, eyes full of jealousy, and said: "It really is a taboo technique! What do you want?" Da She Wan replied passionately: "Everything!" "Everything?" Sarufei asked rhetorically. "Yes, everything, I have to learn all ninjutsu! To understand all the truths in this world, the first person to mix blue with the color called green. I am doing the same now Thats all. Blue is chakra, yellow is seal, and green is ninjutsu.Like infinite colors, there are millions of ninjutsu in this world, but in order to learn all ninjutsu, in order to obtain the truth, a long time must be invested. Only those who have invested a long time and have a thorough understanding of everything are qualified to be called the ultimate individual.For me, the life span of the body is too short and too impermanent. Even if it is Hokage, as long as it dies, everything will be wiped out." "Oshemaru! Is the ninjutsu you experimented with hiding in..." Sarutobi seems to have thought of something. This ninjutsu has been proposed for a long time, but it has been listed as a forbidden technique. No one has ever dared to take it. Do not go to continue development. "Yes...you guessed it!" Oshemaru looked at the two dark parts, with a malicious smile on his face, proudly said: "It''s the art of immortality."'') Chapter 144: Chapter 0144 128 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 128 "Yes, it is the art of eternal life! Only by overcoming time can you get everything! Teacher, look at what you are now, you can never win Chuan! Only I can." Da She Wan smiled presumptuously, as long as he obtains the technique of immortality, then he will be an eternal existence, even if Ji Tengchuan surpasses the six immortals? In the end, he can''t stand the test of time, and he will eventually be unable to walk. The final winner will always belong to the person who has lived the longest. "Oshemaru, you fellow..." Sarufei said with an angry look. Now that the three words Ji Tengchuan have become his taboo, as long as he thinks about it, he will feel extremely uncomfortable and shame. "Look at... Teacher, how about it, do you want to work together? I can give you my eternal life technique, so that you can always be your three generations of Hokage, and you have a chance to defeat Sichuan." Da She Maru bewitched that he was not a stingy person, he also wanted to use the technique of immortality to share his research results with his teacher. "Three generations of adults..." The two Anbes suddenly became anxious. The attraction of the technique of immortality is absolutely beyond everything, especially as people get older and more afraid of death. If the three generations agree, it will not only harm the village, but the two of them will do The insider will undoubtedly die. Sarutobi went through an ideological struggle, yes, his heart moved, who doesn''t want the technique of immortality?Don''t look at your glamorous, wealthy family, or famous Ninja world, but just like Dashemaru said, if you die, everything is gone. Even if it is carved into a stone statue, the stone statue will slowly weather and eventually turn into sand. Later generations will slowly forget you and eventually disappear into the world. Suddenly, Sarutobi remembered the teachings of the second and first generations. He was Konoha''s big tree, the pillar of the pillar, how could he be tempted by this witchcraft? Sarufei''s eyes recovered, and the two dark parts also breathed a sigh of relief. His hands were sealed, and a faint murderous intent appeared in his eyes. "It seems that the cooperation proposal has failed. Are you planning to kill me now?" Oshemaru''s pupils shrank, the corners of his mouth showed a cruel look, and his face turned hideous. Sarutobi didn''t speak, and immediately finished receiving the seal, then bit his thumb, and yelled his hand to the ground and shouted, "ForbearancePsychic!" As a burst of white smoke came out, the Saruma appeared. Since the last incident, Sarutobi bought thousands of boxes of bananas for the Saruma, and he almost emptied his money at the end of the month. Forgave his incompetence. Da She Wan looked scornful and said: "Can you do it? Teacher Sarutobi?" After a quick seal, a high-strength wind appeared in the palm of his hand, which suddenly spread out, destroying all the bottles and cans in the laboratory, and fully releasing his aura and murderous aura. "Go--!" The two Anbu felt that there were three generations in the battle, they should be fine, and there are powerful ape demons, but they didn''t expect that they had just rushed up, but the three generations stood motionless and stood there with nothing. Pit ratio! There are bloody blood everywhere. Before the two Anbu died, they looked at the old face of the three generations with infinite resentment, and closed their eyes unwillingly! Yuanmo was also kicked down by Oshemaru, and when she saw Oshemaru came to the door with the instant technique, he hurriedly shouted, "Kill him, Sarutobi! Only now!" Sarutobi stood in place unmoved. Even if his apprentice made the biggest mistake, he couldn''t bear to act. The lives and life and death of other people could be compared to Oshemaru''s position in his mind. can be ignored. Da She Wan turned her head and looked at the motionless Sarufei, seeming to laugh at his soft-heartedness, but Sarufei nodded slowly, and finally decided to zoom in and leave. Da She Wan turned his head, ran away quickly, and quickly disappeared in the corridor. The monkey demon did not dare to say: "Sarutobi! How can you..." "Ape demon, I can''t bear to do it!" Sarufei glanced at the two Anbu who had died in vain, said apologetics, turned and left with a face of decline, Dashemaru''s defection undoubtedly caused him another huge Mental blow. There was an accident on Dashemaru''s side. Of course, Ji Tengchuan, one of his partners, was the first to get the news. He didn''t care about Wenrouxiang. When he met him in the past, he would like to talk about his future cooperation intentions. boom--! A loud noise!Jilaiya looked at Oshemaru with an angry look and asked, "Why do you want to be like this? Oshemaru, turn your head back! I believe the teacher will forgive you for your mistakes." "Hahaha, Jiraiya, you really are an idiot, you don''t understand what a genius needs? Has the easy life in the village worn out your fighting spirit?" Da She Wan smiled fiercely, bit her finger and shouted, "ForbearancePsychic!" "Since you don''t repent, then let me defeat you! Bring back to the village and let the teacher handle it." Jilaiya put his hands together and used the same psychic technique to summon a medium-sized toad! "Go--!" Dashemaru stood on the snake''s head, and as the snake swayed, it rushed towards Jiraiya. Jiraiya was also unwilling to be outdone. Standing on the toad''s head, he also rushed over. "Boom!" There was another explosion, and the surrounding woods and buildings were all at once destroyed.After all, Jilaiya was far behind the Oshe Maru, he seized an opportunity, a ninjutsu blasted off, and then turned to leave. "Oshemaru, I won''t give up on you." Jilaiya said loudly, then got up again, and said loudly with a resolute expression. "Why? Jilaiya, you idiot, why should you be so persistent?" Da She Wan gritted his teeth. He also wouldn''t want to kill his best friend in the past, but now he can''t be dragged on any longer. "Because... you are my best friend! Dashemaru, for so many years, although I hate you very much, but I don''t want you to go further and further on the wrong road, turn around!" Zilai also continued to persuade. "Idiot--! In that case, let me break this fetter! Jiraiya! You are a mediocre! Great idiot! Take the move! Endurance, destroy the chaotic snake!" Osaimaru waved his hand, and the inside of the sleeve suddenly fell Dozens of pythons sprang out and bit them at Jilai. "NinfaNeedle Jizo!" Ji Lai was also not slow, the original white hair suddenly increased, wrapped the body, and stood up like a steel needle. "Puff--!" The snakes slammed into Jilaiya''s needle Jizo and were stabbed to death. "Huh--! Have a hand! So what are you going to do next? The evil snake''s wrist exploded!" Dashemaru patted the big trees, and at the same time the big trees came alive and turned into giant pythons, rushing towards Da She Wan, took a bite and swallowed each other. "Not good!" As the old partner of Oshemaru, Jilaida also knew that these giant snakes would explode. Once they were approached, he would definitely be injured if they exploded. "Fire escape. Flame bullet!" With the oil refined from ninjutsu in his mouth, Jiraiya used a powerful combination of ninjutsu, using fire and oil to detonate in a wide range to kill those big snakes. boom--! "It''s boring--!" Da She Maru sighed and trimmed his hair. He didn''t want to waste time anymore, and decided to defeat Ji Lai completely by his next move. "Why is it noisy? I don''t know it''s midnight now?" Ji Tengchuan''s licentious voice came from the forest, making Zi Lai Ye''s complexion suddenly worse. Ji Lai is also very uncomfortable with Ji Tengchuans lawlessness in Konoha, completely private use of public equipment, splitting the dark part, and also assaulting villagers. In short, in his eyes, Ji Tengchuan is a scourge of Konoha. "It turned out to be Chuan Jun! I wanted to have a drink with Chuan Jun tomorrow, but now it seems that there is no chance." Da She Wan smiled slightly. He and Ji Tengchuan have a close cooperative relationship. Since he is here, then explain yourself Can easily defect. "After the opportunity, there will be someone who will come to Japan! By the way, I heard that you are wanted for a ban?" Ji Tengchuan said with a pretended bewilderment. Da She Wan smiled and said, "Yes, those old stubborn thoughts are too conservative and completely unreasonable. One day I will prove to him that he is wrong." "Then Dashewan will go all the way! I won''t send you out of the village!" Ji Tengchuan and Dashewan had a secret connection, and Ji Lai was there today, and there were many things that could not be said clearly. "Chuan, why don''t you stop Dashewan?" Jilaiya asked as he watched Dashewan disappear into the woods. "Why should I stop it? Konoha is just a village. People stay here if they like it. If they don''t like it, they can leave at any time! It''s not a prison. Why should I restrict others'' freedom of life?" Ji Tengchuan said naturally, letting Zilai He choked all of a sudden, and didn''t know how to refute it. Could it be that he said that the village cultivated Dashewan, and Dashewan was sold to the village, and he could not leave or defect? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you don''t want an accident in Oshemaru, right? Now that he has an accident and has done so many bad things, if he stays, what should the old monkey do? Killed or locked up? The family members of those victims again How do you respond?" Ji Tengchuan replied with comfort that I thought of you. Zi Lai also gave Ji Tengchuan a white look. If you say that you have done a lot of bad things, is there anyone who has done more bad things than you? "Okay, it''s so late, go home to catch up! Tomorrow will be good spirit!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, turned and left. After Osha Maru left, he should go to his Otonin Village in Tianzhiguo to pick up After he came down, he didn''t want to worry about so much nostalgia, and the body shape with instantaneous technique disappeared suddenly. Jiraiya also knew that Konoha became a boat, and his good friend Oshemaru had defected after all, but he secretly vowed in his heart that one day he would bring Oshemaru back to Konoha for him to cleanse the leather.'') Chapter 145: Item 0145 Only Konoha''s high-level defection and Shinobu were qualified to know about the defection of Oshemaru, and some deeds about Oshemaru were also suppressed. This is why the new generation of ninjas did not know Oshemaru when Konoha collapsed. The main reason. 129 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 129 Unknowingly, it was finally the time for the transfer of Nine Tails. With the care of Ji Tengchuan and his little wives, Jiu Xinnai quickly walked out of the haze of broken love and restored his former self-confidence and queen temperament. I started to fight with Ji Tengchuan often. Of course, I was ate a lot of tofu in the process. For this reason, Jiu Xinnai was not reconciled to ask him to settle accounts, but the result was more and more cheap. . Today, Ji Tengchuan took Jiu Xinnai to an absolutely safe defense room. There were more than 20 shadow shadows guarding outside. He wanted to see Kyuubi first and talk to him about things by the way. "Kyuubi is very evil, it shouldn''t promise you those conditions." Jiu Xinna didn''t know what Ji Tengchuan thought, and asked Kyuubi to give him some chakras. Is this possible? Ji Tengchuan smiled confidently, touched Jiu Xinnai''s hair, and said: "It''s not an exaggeration to say that I have a little confidence in me. I can''t say that I have the strength of a single-tailed beast." "Just blow it! Nine tails are different from other tail beasts, you have to be careful." Kusina said worriedly. After all, this time Ji Tengchuan is going to invade the seal, and he will come face-to-face with Nine tails, which is easy to happen. Dangerous situation. "Thank you for your concern, Sister Jiupin!" Ji Tengchuan chuckled, and then his original eyes suddenly turned into a brilliant jadeite, and the five-gou jade began to turn slowly. "Good evil pupil power? Is it...mattle?" The nine pupils nailed to the sun shrank, and the hairs on their faces were erected, making a deep roar. The most painful person was Chudai, Uchiha There is also Mito in Madara. Of course, after today, Ji Tengchuan will be added to the list of the most hated by Kyuubi, and it is very likely to be the first. "I''m not Uchiha Madara!" Ji Tengchuan walked in the air and came to the huge Kyuubi, standing not far from his eyeball, and said calmly. "Who are you... exactly? How can you enter the sealed world?" Nine Tail Guan is inside Jiu Xinnai''s body, and he can still observe the outside world. At the same time, he also knows that Ji Tengchuan is very strong. Every time Jiu Xinna contacts with Ji Tengchuan, It always feels frightening. "Is it difficult to enter the sealed world? To be honest, you are not the first! Kyuubi, it seems painful to not move while looking at you?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the huge scorching sun, and the nine tails of the nine tails were nailed to death. On the sunday, there are also a large number of seal chakra chains of the Maelstrom family to tie its huge body. "You can''t care--!" Nine Tails snorted dissatisfiedly. It felt that the other party was malicious towards it, and that the opponent''s power also revealed a lot of evil, and he immediately became alert. "Kyuubi, do you want to go out?" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. "Go out?" Jiuwei''s eyes suddenly showed joy. Although it looks like a fox, its intelligence is not worse than anyone else. On the contrary, because it has lived long enough, it has become smarter. Of course, it yearns for freedom. "Do you want to?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. "Thinking--! No, you couldn''t let me out." Kyuubi suddenly reacted. Since the other party has such a close relationship with Kushina, how could he let it leave Kushina''s body? And it knew exactly what it meant to Konoha, a village that it hated so much, that it was a deterrent like the ultimate weapon. "As long as you promise me a few conditions, it''s not impossible to let you out." Ji Tengchuan finally revealed his fox tail. The nine-tailed Chakra is much larger than he thought. One-tailed Shou crane is like this. It''s totally incomparable. One more tail is not a little more chakra, but an increase in volume. Ji Tengchuan noticed that the nine-tailed chakra is the most aggressive and destructive among all the tailed beasts. "Promise you a few terms? Hahahaha! Iit''s Nine Tails! Will I promise you this small human condition? I advise you to quickly open the chain, otherwise you are dead!" Kyuubi smiled triumphantly. It was an old fox, no less intelligent and cunning than a human conspirator. Ji Tengchuan twisted his face and found that the nine-tailed Chakra behind him did not know when it overflowed, forming a nine-tailed foam, grinning hoarsely at him, showing huge teeth. "Human, since you are here, you have no choice, if you want to survive." Kyuubi seemed to have a winning ticket. Although it can only use too many chakras now, the seal is not perfect. As time goes by, the chakras in its body will slowly reveal itself. After the accumulation of days and months, a large amount of chakras have been accumulated, just to find a chance to break out of the seal in the future. "Unexpectedly, you never gave up, Jiu Lama!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and said the real name of Jiuwei. Kyuubi was shocked, and blurted out, "Impossible, how could you know my name? Who is it? Who told you?" Ji Tengchuan''s backhand suddenly pressed on the bubble nine tails that Chakra turned out, and the evil red Chakra was absorbed into his palm and slowly melted away. "Do you think I will come to you without knowing anything? Nine Lama! Not only do I know your name, but I also know that you were created by the Six Ways of Immortal Datongmu Yuyi using Yin and Yang." Ji Tengchuan''s words completely caused Jiuwei''s pupils to shrink violently, the bloodshot eyes in his eyes were covered with eyeballs, and wild roars were continuously sent out from his mouth. "Who on earth are you... It''s impossible for anyone to know this secret." Kyuubi couldn''t believe that not only his name was known by the other party, but the other party knew exactly how it was born. What did he want to do? Moreover, the other party is not Human Zhuli, so he can directly absorb his own evil Chakra, and it seems that there is nothing at all. Is his purpose because his own huge Chakra can''t succeed? Ji Tengchuan knew that his words had completely shocked the invincible Kyuubi, slowly closed his eyes, and opened it again, and the magic pupil of the five-gou jade suddenly appeared in front of Kyuubi. "Unwilling to do it? What kind of eyes are these? They are even more evil than Uchiha Madara''s eyes..." Kyuubi''s pupils widened and did not dare to say anything. Is this a shaman? "I call it the magic pupil. It is the eye that surpasses any pupil technique. These eyes will surpass the reincarnation eye in the future. The nine lamas who have no choice seem to be you!" Ji Tengchuan smiled confidently. If he wanted to control Kyuubi, he couldn''t hide his eyes from Kyuubi, and it was impossible for Kyuubi to speak out. "Sure enough--! Do you want to control me through these eyes?" Kyuubi said viciously. The most painful person in his life is Uchiha Madara''s look of contemptuous eyes, and he regards it as a powerful person. Livestock, arbitrarily manipulated to play with it, absolutely cannot be forgiven. Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said: "Nine Lama, I know you want freedom, but human beings don''t allow you to have freedom, and even the six immortals don''t allow you to be free." "Nonsense--! You hateful fellow, you are not allowed to slander Grandpa Yuyi." Nine Tails roared angrily, opened his mouth, forming a huge hurricane, blowing Ji Tengchuan''s clothes clattering. "Do you really treat him as your grandfather? I think he only treats you as pets at most." Ji Tengchuan asked with a disapproving smile. The essence of the Liudao immortal is human. He naturally stands on the side of humans. Although he has certain emotions for these tail beasts he created with his own hands, if it is dangerous to the survival of human beings, if conditions permit, Liudao will definitely treat nine animals. The tail beast is completely wiped out. "Nonsense..." Kyuubi roared again, struggling fiercely, causing those sealed Chakra chains to rustle, and Kushina frowned outside, revealing an expression of pain. These chakra chains are all chakras of Kuzina, and the riot of the nine tails will cost more chakras to suppress it. "You''d better be honest with me!" Ji Tengchuan noticed that Jiu Xin Na was showing pain, and immediately activated the mental control of the magic pupil. At the same time, the original red eyes of the nine-tailed pupils slowly changed, and the five-gou jade also appeared. Then he calmed down and stopped struggling. "How is it? My pupil power is not worse than Uchiha spot?" After a long time, Kyuubi slowly opened his eyes, heard Ji Tengchuan''s words, and nodded weakly. It is true that the kind of domineering control makes it have no resistance at all. Damn, it has almost infinite (relatively speaking) chakras, but it is also played with by the humans in front of it. It feels so unwilling! "Hehehe, Uchiha Madara comes from the Uchiha clan, and the power of their clan to write round eyes comes from the Six Way Immortals, the purpose is! Just like I did to you just now, and you are now in the sealed ninjutsu inside Kushina, It was also developed by the Six Dao Immortals, and his purpose is to let humans seal you." Ji Tengchuan told the truth cruelly, this time Kyuubi was not angry, because it had just suffered. Ji Tengchuans illusion is more than just manipulation. His left eye is an illusion with the wheel of time. In the illusion, the nine tails are locked in a dark room without any sound. Everyone, one level is ten years, almost let the nine tails. Bored mad. "What the hell do you want to do?" Kyuubi had already accepted his fate, and it now discovered that even if it was sealed in Ren Zhuli''s body, it was better than Zhong Ji Tengchuan''s terrifying illusion, which was a hundred times stronger. Although there is no freedom in Renzhuli''s body, at least you can chat with Renzhuli when you are bored, and then observe Renzhuli''s life and the circle of friends around him. But the real horror of Ji Tengchuan''s illusion is that there is no sound and no light, nothing, only endless emptiness and loneliness, unable to communicate with anyone, and being enclosed in a room alone, this is definitely the most cruel torture. Knowing that his goal has been achieved, Ji Tengchuan smiled and said, "Tomorrow you will change a residence and leave one percent of the chakra for Jiu Xinnai. Don''t add your own ideas. Then give me another one-fifth. Chakra, I finally took orders." Nine Tails gritted their teeth. Sure enough, humans are the most greedy. Grandpa Yuyi, what did you really think? Kyuubi began to believe in Ji Tengchuan''s words, but he was created by Yuyi after all, just like his father, he can''t hate it! Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and said, "Of course, in return, I will set you free in the future. I believe you should be aware of my huge chakra volume, right?" Upon hearing this, Kyuubi finally showed joy and nodded. If others say it, it would definitely sneer at it, but Ji Tengchuan seemed to really possess this power, although he also hated him to death in his heart, he shut down its black room for ten years. "So, from today, you have to take orders from me. This is a psychic contract! Sign it!" Ji Tengchuan took out a parchment scroll with weird words, and said to the bridge of Kyuubi''s nose. "Okay! I hope you can keep your promise in the future." Kyuubi knew that even if he didn''t agree, the other party could still manipulate it to become the other''s psychic beast. 130 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 130 Nine-tailed eyebrow split a hole, a drop of crimson blood flew out, dripped on the psychic contract, and then merged into it. "Okay, goodbye to Nine Tails!" Ji Tengchuan turned around and was about to leave. In short, the matter was over. Kyuubi shouted behind him: "The one who has the psychic contract is Uchiha Madara." Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said, "I see!" After speaking, Ji Tengchuan''s body slowly decomposed and disappeared within the seal. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan in reality also slowly stood up.'') Chapter 146: Chapter 0146 Nine Tails Transfer, Cute Little Nine Tails "Sister Jiupin! Wake up!" Ji Tengchuan stroked Jiu Xinnai''s cheek, and then took the opportunity to pinch her breasts for fun. "Is it over? Tired!" Although Jiu Xinnai didn''t do anything just now, the chakra seal chains consumed a lot of her chakras, so she felt a little tired. "Sister, drink this!" Ji Tengchuan took out a small blue bottle, and had to transfer Nine Tails at night, and he needed to bring Jiu Xinnai''s state to his best. Jiu Xin Nai was also not polite. She knew that Ji Tengchuan was used as a drink at home, which also prompted his little wives to be young, but each one had at least the amount of Chakra. In the following time, Ji Tengchuan began to chat with Jiu Xinnai. By the way, some jokes were made, such as the handshake of the man and the woman. After returning, the woman became pregnant soon. Jiu Xinnai couldn''t think of why this was at first, but after Ji Tengchuan whispered a few words in her ear very evilly, he let Jiu Xinnai chase him for half an hour. "Okay, okay, I''m exhausted! You want to know the truth yourself, and now you want to beat me again, it''s too much." Ji Tengchuan lay on the sofa with a slight grievance on his face. "What? It''s obviously you who are taking advantage of me, I''ll kill you!" Jiu Xinnai raised his small fist and banged Ji Tengchuan''s chest. But Ji Tengchuan turned his eyes and suddenly stretched out his hand to stop Jiu Xin Nas waist. "Spare me! I don''t dare anymore!" When Ji Tengchuan saw something was wrong, he could only run wildly around the house, while Jiu Xinna was chasing with a broom. "Are you still playing? Come down to eat!" Xi Yan opened the door to a gap, and hurriedly retracted after showing her head, a pillow smashed over. "Okay, Ninth-Rank, calm down! Okay, I was wrong, I will buy some gifts for you in a few days!" Ji Tengchuan quickly admitted his mistake, Jiu Xinnai was also tired, and finally put down the''weapon'' in his hand as forgiving him . As night fell, Ji Tengchuan and Jiu Xinnai went out. This time the location was arranged in a special defense zone. There was also the shadow of the shadow to take turns to defend. He did not trust the two shameless old things Sandai and Danzo Would you find a chance to figure him out. This time, the three generations were extraordinarily honest and did not do any bad behavior. When Water Gate saw Ji Tengchuan and Jiu Xinnai walking by the arm, his faces showed deep loss and sadness. "Shuimen, are you ready?" Ji Tengchuan asked lightly. "Well, people are already inside! Do you need help?" Watergate knew that transferring Kyuubi was very dangerous. Although he was sure of Ji Tengchuan''s strength, if something went wrong, the consequences would be extremely serious. "No need! Okay, if that''s the case, then you just stay outside!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he took Jiu Xin Na into the door. Water Gate turned his head to look at Jiu Xin Nai''s back, and suddenly shouted: "Nine-Rank, I''m sorry!" Jiuxina turned his head, smiled, not angry, and said sweetly: "It''s okay, it''s over, I don''t hate you anymore!" Water Gate watched Kushina enter the door, not knowing why it was even more uncomfortable. He would rather hope Kushina hated him than Kushina looked at him like a stranger. "Is it uncomfortable?" Ji Tengchuan asked, rubbing Jiu Xinnai''s shoulder. "No, people have completely forgotten him." Jiu Xinnai said slightly in front of him, his eye sockets were a little moist. "I know, it is not so easy to forget a person. If it is so easy, you will not be my elder sister!" Ji Tengchuan said with understanding, but he thought to himself with a dark heart: "Wait until the death of Watergate Now you dont have to worry about the resurgence of old feelings." "Ms. Neha, are you ready?" Ji Tengchuan saw in the room, Neha knelt and sat on the cushion, with a little nervousness and excitement on his face. "I''m ready, Lord Chuan, please do it!" After being beaten by Ji Tengchuan, Nanoha was thinking about how to retaliate for a long time, but in the end he found out about the opponent''s strong record. Very in awe. "En-! Then I will construct a sealed space in your body first. You may feel a little uncomfortable during this process, so you have to bear with it a little." Ji Tengchuan also didn''t want to care about a woman, especially if she knew that she might not live long. The situation is even more so. "It doesn''t matter, Master Chuan, I will definitely hold it back." Before that, three generations of Water Gate had talked to her. There was even a certain risk in the seal of Nine Tails. Fortunately, the person who shot it was Ji Tengchuan, so The risk should have been reduced very low. "That''s good! Drink this! It''s good for you!" Ji Tengchuan gave Naye a bottle of blue medicine and red medicine. Nanoha was not polite, and drank the thing, his eyes lit up, and he felt that his body was full of power, and Chakra improved by at least 10%. Ji Tengchuan didn''t care about that much. It started to make complicated seals, and it was more troublesome to create a sealed space. In the end, it was necessary to open a dimensional space in Human Zhuli''s body. Even if Ji Tengchuan''s sealing speed is very fast, it can reach a speed of eight super-abnormal grades per second, and it took nearly half a minute (to build this kind of sealed space, usually requires multiple people to complete it) to complete it completely. "Open--!" Ji Tengchuan''s hand formed a black whirlpool, and he slapped Nayha''s belly with a palm, and the huge Chakra began to enter her body. Nanoha finally knew that what Ji Tengchuan said to him would be corresponding pain, especially Chakras infusion, which opened up the dimensional space in her body, it was like a knife stirred in her stomach, and the pain was so great for her. Sweat and biting the cloth strip in his mouth, he didn''t call out. After Ji Tengchuan''s Chakra entered her body, he began to tear apart a dimensional space in the order of the seal, and then began to build with a point as the center, and the steel pillars made of Chakra were erected one by one. Ji Tengchuan carefully controls the output of his Chakra to avoid letting Nanoha burst into death. The construction of such a large dimensional space consumes chakras, and only Ji Tengchuan, who is an unimaginably large chakra, is inappropriate. Going on. Jiu Xinnai was secretly surprised when she watched from the sidelines, because she could tell that the sealed space built by Ji Tengchuan was at least ten times larger than the one in her body. "Bi!" Ji Tengchuan retracted his hand, and finally made a seal, and the door of the sealed building inside Nayha''s body closed with a bang. "Need a break?" Jiuxina asked concerned.Ji Tengchuan had a lot of fine sweat on his forehead, mainly because it took a lot of effort to control Chakra to construct buildings, and nothing else. "It''s okay to take a break!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, and said with a glance at the wet body. Originally the sealing space and the sealing tail beast were completed simultaneously, but because Ji Tengchuan had only one person and no one to help, he could only seal in two steps. After Nanoha regained his strength, Ji Tengchuan drank three large bottles of red medicine for Nashinna, blocked her meridians, and finally unlocked the seal of Nine Tails. Some special black swirling runes appeared on the navel of Jiuxinai. As the seal was released, the swirling talisman culture formed a black hole, and a large amount of black liquid melted by the talisman culture flowed out. Kyuubi also felt the rapid weakening of the seal''s power, and his eyes showed joy, but suddenly remembered the face of Ji Tengchuan, he could only sigh helplessly, and he was much more honest, and slowly turned the wooden stakes made by chakras. Break it apart, and those chakra seal chains also broke. Jiu Xinnai showed a painful expression on her face, feeling something in her body was waking up and was about to rush out of her body. "Kyuubi, be honest! Otherwise, I want you to look good!" Ji Tengchuan warned. Kyuubi was speechless, he was already careful enough, but once his seal was unlocked, Chakra would overflow, which was inevitable. After Ji Tengchuan''s high-speed knot printing was completed, the original right hand turned into a tree-like green, drilled through the black hole in the navel of Kushinai, grabbed the nine tails in the sealed space and slowly dragged it out. In the dimension space, a avatar of Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared, and said: "Nine Lama, give me one-fifth of your Chakra." "Take it! Although I don''t know what you are going to do with my chakra!" Kyuubi thought that it was agreed by them in advance, and did not say anything. He stretched out a big tail. Ji Tengchuan''s clone took out the void stick and inserted it into Nine Tails'' tail, and a large number of red Chakras were swallowed in. "Well, it''s one-fifth." Kyuubi felt that he had been taken away by one-fifth of the Chakra, and immediately shouted, telling Ji Tengchuan to stop. "It''s stingy, it''s okay to give more!" Ji Tengchuan pulled out the void stick reluctantly. Subsequently, Ji Tengchuan constructed a very small sealed space inside Jiu Xinnai, in which a very cute red fox was locked in it. "Unexpectedly, the mini version of Jiu Lama is really cute! If it is changed to pink, girls will like it more." Ji Tengchuan turned his eyes and glanced at Jiuwei happily. 131 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 131 "There are so many requests, and don''t hit me (old man)''s attention!" Kyuubi finished speaking, and the cute little Kyuubi suddenly turned pink, very kawaii, and definitely able to kill thousands of girls in seconds. After Ji Tengchuan got what he wanted, the clone disappeared suddenly.Outside, Ji Tengchuan slowly dragged the body of Nine Tails, pulling out a fiery red Chakra energy belt. "It''s now--!" Ji Tengchuan slapped the other end of the energy belt on Nanoha''s belly button, and the seal on it suddenly appeared super suction, absorbing the nine-tailed Chakra. The two women sat face-to-face like this, with a red chakra energy band bound between their stomachs. How to sit is all night. In the early morning of the next day, Ji Tengchuan opened the door with Jiu Xinnai and walked out, and the water gate had not slept outside the vigil all night, showing a little fatigue on his face. "How is it? Did it succeed?" Mizumon saw Ji Tengchuan coming out with Kushina in his eyes, but he still thought of Lyrical Nanoha''s comfort and asked hurriedly. "Well, it was very successful. Sister Kushina and Lyrical Nanoha are fine. They need to rest for a while before they can fully recover." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he held the weakly asleep Kushina for a moment. Body skills leave. "Thank you!" Mizumon whispered bitterly, then walked into the room, hugged Naha to the bed, covered the quilt, looked at Naha''s slightly green face, and didn''t know what was thinking in his eyes.'') Chapter 147: Chapter 0147 showdown with Fuyue, sneak into Yunyin Village Since Nine Tails was transferred out of Ji Tengchuan, Ji Tengchuan has been taking care of her carefully, letting the frozen Ji Tengchuan gradually melt away, and began to try to truly accept Ji Tengchuan. After more than a month, Kushina recovered completely, and Ji Tengchuan went to the residence of the Uchiha clan and met Futake. "Master Chuan, did you come to me specially?" Fu Yue asked with some confusion. "Yes, Itachi tells me something about you." Ji Tengchuan was ready to get straight to the point. He still had important things to go to the far door, and he was worried that Mikoto would stay at Fuyue''s house alone. "You all know? Did I fail as a man?" Fu Yue raised his head, with a painful expression on his face. Yes, after returning from Ji Tengchuan''s home, he began to doubt and think. In the end, he wanted to make love with Mikoto, but Mikoto refused because of physical discomfort. This made Fuyue even more thought that Mikoto might also have that kind of interest to Chuan, and as the future patriarch of the Uchiha clan, he had to make a choice, and it happened that the granddaughter of a powerful elder fell in love with him, so the two of them quickly got better Up. "Aren''t you scolding me?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect Fu Yue to have such a high level of consciousness. It was unbelievable. Although he knew that the other party''s heart must be extremely uncomfortable, but this is what he did? "Can I scold you?" Fu Yue shook his head sadly. He is very clear about Ji Tengchuan''s personality. Although occasionally on the surface, he speaks well, but if you really scold him, you might be bloodied. "You don''t curse yourself!" Ji Tengchuan''s words are very clear. If you don''t curse now, you won''t be able to curse anymore. Otherwise, you will look good when you hear it. "Don''t worry--! I''m not that kind of person! I hope to treat Mikoto better in the future." Fuyue was extremely miserable. He regretted for countless nights that he took Mikoto to see Ji Tengchuan that day. Didn''t he say that the other party was a LOLI control? Damn his whole family, which bastard said that Ji Tengchuan''s bastard even liked Sister Yu. If he had known this, he wouldn''t have so much trouble. "Don''t worry about this! By the way, if you can, I will help you ascend the position of patriarch." Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered that he needs more writing wheel eyesight. Those old guys who have lived for a long time don''t need anymore. Waste these precious eyes. "I am already the patriarch... Could it be..." Fu Yue''s eyes widened, seeing Ji Tengchuan''s weird smile, his heart suddenly burst, and he knew what the other party meant, but he did not refuse. Although he is now the patriarch, he has no real power. Seeing those old men nodding and bowing like grandsons made him unable to display his talents. He loved Uchiha, loved his people, and hoped that Uchiha would be able to rejuvenate, and even put the burden on his young eldest son. "Well, when you need it, just let me know! I''ll go first!" Ji Tengchuan turned around, waved his hand, and then disappeared in place with an instantaneous spell. With the conditions of He Fuyue, Ji Tengchuan finally succeeded in taking Mikoto out in the name of better training Itachi, and lived in Ji Tengchuan''s villa. Because of this incident, Ji Tengchuan did not suffer from the complaints of those wives. It''s fine for you to take love from the water gate. After all, it is everyones freedom to pursue love, but you dismantled a married woman and brought it home. It''s very wrong. Does someone else have such a young son?That son almost became your apprentice. You are too unscrupulous and lustful, right? In order to be quiet and collect the last two-tailed beast by the way, Ji Tengchuan decided to go to Yunyin Village. You Mu Ren can be said to be one of the most beautiful women in Yunyin Village, and she has a queen-like aura, with a big waist and a thin waist. It is a pity that the tail beast died in the end. With this kind of thought, Ji Tengchuan couldn''t bear it anymore, and used a teleportation skill to come to the Chuan Clan group closest to Yunyin Village. Yunyin Village is very hostile to the Chuan Group under Ji Tengchuan. It was because of Ji Tengchuan that three generations of Raiking died. In order to protect the countrys industrial chain, Yunyin Village imposed heavy taxes on the Chuan Groups stuff and was not allowed to stay in Yun. Inside the hidden village. In fact, not only Yunyin Village, but other countries are similar. There are spies monitoring Ji Tengchuan in Konoha. Once the other party disappears, the investigation of the domestic village will be more than three times stricter, and some good things will be hidden in time. "My lord, it is not easy to enter Yunyin Village! And my lord, you have to call us the shots...uuuuu..." The person in charge of the Thunder Kingdom knelt on the ground, howling and crying. The grievances come out one by one... Although he is the highest person in charge of the Chuan Group in the Kingdom of Thunder, the people in Yunyin Village are notoriously irritable. They don''t buy their accounts at all. They often savagely beat them, and buy things for money. This can be tolerated without giving money, but the most intolerable thing is that they often insult Ji Tengchuan in public. Of course, these people may be driven by someone behind them, or they may be spontaneous, but if Ji Tengchuans employees retort and cause a quarrel, they will eventually rush to the Chuan Groups employees to be disabled. For this reason, although the Chuan Group''s salary is very high, no one can work for three months. This job is simply a joke about his future! "Unreasonable!" Ji Tengchuan exploded the table with an angry punch. Although he had received a report from the Chuan Group in Yunyin Village, he was just too busy at the time to get out. He didn''t take it seriously. The situation of the Chuan Group in the Land of Thunder is so bad. "My lord, please calm down!" Even though the person in charge said so, but he was happy in his heart, making you hillbillies of Yunren Village look down on Lao Tzu and beat Lao Tzu. This time the boss is back and see how you can clean up. . Ji Tengchuan naturally noticed it too, but he didn''t care. It is what the boss should do to help your subordinates. Besides, they also help you make money. If you are wronged outside, you will naturally help you. No matter how strict the investigation of the Chuan Group was, Ji Tengchuan was not easy to get in, so he turned his head and asked, "Is there any other way to let this lord enter Yunyin Village?" The person in charge frowned and thought for a while and said, "My lord, recently there happened to be a caravan entering Yunyin Village. Let''s arrange it and it should be possible to sneak in." "If this is the case, you can arrange it!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, suffocating his anger. After he entered Yunyin Village, he had to make an upset. "It''s an adult!" The person in charge reverently exited the room, jumped up excitedly and yelled: "Oh, ONO Ouma Karma, it''s a''good'' day with you guys!"'') Chapter 148: Chapter 0148 Yunyin''s''Tsunade'' Samui With the operation of the Chuan Group, Ji Tengchuan quickly pretended to be one of the members of the caravan and successfully mixed into Yunyin Village. The buildings in Yunyin Village are very rough and majestic, which is probably inseparable from their temperament. Since the fourth generation of Raikage succeeded to the throne, many reforms have been carried out, allowing the overall strength of Yunyin Village to increase again. Falcons often fly over Yunyin Village, and Ji Tengchuan has to feel that Yunyin Village should be the village with the strongest terrain defense capability among the five big country villages. There are a number of islands floating on the sea everywhere to build defensive terrain, and these defensive terrain only needs some ninjas who are good at thunder escape and water escape to garrison, and they can be used as a guard. After Ji Tengchuan had entered Yunyin Village, he found that there were many people in the dark watching the caravan, and he couldn''t help frowning: "How careful should I be?" "Samui! Wait for me, don''t run so fast!" A dark-skinned girl chased after her, followed by a panting yellow-haired boy. "I hate men with yellow hair! But I prefer girls with yellow hair." Ji Tengchuan glanced at the yellow-haired girl who was only eleven or twelve years old, but with two purses on her chest that had begun to take shape. Samui will undoubtedly grow up to be the first-level goddess of Yunyin Village. Although she rarely appears in the scene, it is undeniable that her beauty is not inferior to Tsunade. The key is that her breasts are very big. It must be very comfortable. Relatively speaking, the women in the Thunder Country are more like the shouting girl, with dark skin, thicker lips, and weird eye colors. At least Ji Tengchuan thinks that the people in the Thunder Country and the mainland are like two complete people. Same for different races. "What kind of shit names are those, it''s so hard to remember!" Ji Tengchuan had to complain about the names of people in Thunder Country, what Mai, what Moy, and what Chi Yi!Not only is it hard to remember, but it also doesn''t sound good! "You two are running too slow! Lord Kirabi''s concert is about to begin!" Samui waved the three concert admission tickets excitedly. "Kiraby''s concert?" Ji Tengchuan thought. This young man with secondary syndrome and sunglasses did not expect to have such a beautiful female fan. Damn it! 132 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 132 I must find a way to destroy it!Ji Tengchuan''s conscience is very bad. Now that he has this bad idea, he naturally has to keep up. Maybe he can still see Yumu. As soon as Ji Tengchuan left the team, he found a Yun Ren secretly following behind him, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, turning into a small alley. "What''s the matter? Why did the people disappear?" The Yun Ren cautiously entered the alley and found that it was a dead end, but he did not see the person he was following. "Are you looking for me?" Ji Tengchuan''s slightly mocking tone came from behind that Yun Ren. That Yun Ren suddenly felt that his body was out of control, and he couldn''t do it even if he opened his mouth, cold sweat on his forehead. "Want to know who I am? It''s a pity, I won''t tell you, since you are here, I just need a guide!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, and after speaking the magic pupil, he activated it. His eyes were dull, and at the same time a five-gou jade appeared in the depths of his pupils. "It seems that we need to find more senior people to know the whereabouts of Yu Muren." Ji Tengchuan frowned and thought. Today''s pupil power can directly dig into the opponent''s mind without damaging the opponent''s brain. With Yunren leading the way, Ji Tengchuan came to the entrance of the concert smoothly, where there is also a ticket check office. Ji Tengchuan glanced at Yun Ren, the Yun Ren secret part came forward and said a few words, and the goalkeeper let him go. "Sister Samui! Do you think Mr. Kirabi is handsome or not?" Achiyi (the yellow-haired boy) said with a look of excitement. He had waited in line to watch this concert for a long time before he bought it. Ji Tengchuan had just entered the concert and found Samui with his magic pupils. They walked straight over. Those people around were directly blocked by Yun Yin''s shadow. Just hearing Achiyis words, three suddenly appeared on his forehead. Road black line. Fuck you mother!Do you really have an aesthetic sense? The kind of person who wears sunglasses all day long, does weird movements and chuckles in his mouth will be very handsome? "We''re just here to listen to the song!" Samyi blushed. Her brother is outspoken. How can you talk nonsense? "I think the fourth generation of Raikage-sama is more handsome!" The red-haired Karui said with a look of yearning. Ji Tengchuan was finally speechless. Sure enough, the people''s aesthetics in Leizhiguo was seriously distorted. No wonder the sales of their products in Leizhiguo were so bad that they didn''t understand what is art and beauty. "This bastard, you are blocking my way! Trouble you let you down." Ji Tengchuan said domineeringly, dare to persuade your sister to like Kiraby this kind of second-class goods, you cheap brother-in-law don''t be too. "Why? We bought tickets! Do you have tickets?" Achiyi waved the admission ticket in his hand, made a grimace, and laughed at Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, suddenly there was an admission ticket in his hand, and then smiled triumphantly: "I have a ticket now, you seem to have no more, you can leave now!" Achiyi looked at the empty right hand, then looked at the admission ticket in Ji Tengchuan''s hand, and immediately cursed: "Asshole, that''s mine, you give it back to me!" "Achiyi, calm down!" Sam Yi scolded. She has now graduated from Ninja School. Although she doesn''t know how the''youth'' in front of me just got the admission ticket from her younger brother, there is no doubt. The opponent is a master. "Sister, haven''t you seen your younger brother being bullied?" Achiyi is a very impulsive young man whose catch phrase is''so hot''. Ji Tengchuan didn''t know why he said it was so hot. Could it be that there are too many hormones? Sam Yi pulled his brother''s arm, gave up a seat, and said, "This gentleman shouldn''t be from Yunyin Village, right?" "Oh? Are you threatening me?" Ji Tengchuan showed a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth. This woman was really delicious. Sam Yi saw Ji Tengchuan''s aggressive eyes, and he immediately retreated in his heart. The dark-skinned and red-haired Karuyi immediately stepped forward, looking sharply at Ji Tengchuan and said, "Arent you making trouble for us on purpose? This is Master Kirabis concert. I dont want you to spoil it. it." "Hey, I have no love for a girl like you! You should stand aside!" Ji Tengchuan gave the Yunyin Anbu a look, and the Anbu suddenly stepped forward, grabbing Achiyi and walking out. "What are you doing? Quickly let me go!" Achiyi kicked his feet indiscriminately, but his strength was really insignificant in front of a Shangren. "You can actually instruct Yun Yinanbu, who are you? Why do you bother us?" Although Sam Yi is not old, she has a delicate mind. She has already sensed that the other party is treating her badly. "I''m a man, as for why I trouble you, it''s because I''m interested in you!" Ji Tengchuan said shamelessly, and said his intentions all at once. "You bastard, what did you do?" Kajuy immediately drew out his shuriken, preparing to fight Ji Tengchuan. The surrounding Yunren who were going to watch the concert also noticed the anomaly here, and some even approached here. "This is probably the way I express my love! If you want to see your brother, come to Yuntianfeng to find me at night, see or leave!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, and when he finished speaking, an instantaneous spell disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared on the stage with a punch in the center, and then a huge cloud of smoke erupted. Those Yun Ren squinted their eyes by the sand that erupted. , Or block it with your hands in time. But when they saw the song station again, they found that it had broken into some small piles of rocks, and they hadn''t reacted to it just now, and still don''t know what happened. Without the song station, it would have been impossible to hold a concert since, so after more than a month of publicity, it ended up inexplicably blowing, making Kirabis mouth be baggaya deer baggaya deer baggage non-stop. As a result, the fourth generation of Raikage who got the news came over and beat his brother severely, and then put him in confinement. "What to do? Do you want to tell us the parents?" Kajuy suggested. "That is our Yunyin''s secret part. Unless you can meet the four generations of adults, it won''t have much effect." Sam Yi remembered that Yunyin''s secret part was followed by the handsome young man. Now they are just the secret part, how can they easily Seeing the four generations of Raikage, who is so versatile and versatile? "What do you do then? Are you really going to see him? No, it''s too dangerous!" Karuyi shook his head. If the other party''s intentions are sinister, wouldn''t it be a mistake? "I''m in a mess right now, let''s take one step at a time!" Sam said helplessly. The younger brother is in their hands. If he doesn''t follow the agreement, his life may be in danger. The two women happened to see Omoyi on the road, the same dark-skinned boy with a declining look, but he was called a rare genius, and now he has the strength of Zhongren. "Eh? Didn''t you go to the concert? By the way, why is that little tail missing?" Omoi looked around, but he didn''t see Achiyi and asked suspiciously. Samui''s complexion looked a bit bad, and Kajuy pulled Omoy aside, explained in a low voice, making Omoy''s complexion slightly changed, and said, "There is such a thing?" "Yes!" Kajuy nodded helplessly. "Then Samui, are you really going to find that soul light tonight?" Omoy asked with a worried look. "Yes, this is the only way." Samui quickly admitted. "Then I will go with you. There are many people who can take care of it. After all, I am not a person who is waiting!" Omoy said confidently. He has practiced a lot of nirvana recently, but he didn''t expect to send it so soon. Useful. Samui glanced at Omoy and said softly, "Thank you, although I still think you look ugly." "Nani--!" Omoyi screamed, covering his face, and the whole person was shocked. "Cococo!" Samui and Karuyi showed charming smiles, thinking that this fellow Omoi was really an emoji, too funny.'') Chapter 149: Item 0149 "Bastard bastard, you quickly let me go, otherwise my old sister has to make you look good, she will cramp you, and then chop you off to feed the dog..." Achiyi obviously still doesn''t understand his situation very well. After controlling, he kept cursing. Ji Tengchuan walked to him with a smile on his face, with some evil smiles at the corners of his mouth, feeling that Akyi was quite funny, and suddenly punched Akyi in the abdomen. "Wow!" Achiyi''s eyes were about to burst out, and the expression on his face was extremely exaggerated. He opened his mouth and spit out a lot of acid water, and he might even spit out all the food with another punch. "Boy, do you understand your situation now? Tell you, it''s your meat ticket now, and your sister is the ransom. Remember to keep your mouth clean, or you can only suffer." Ji Tengchuan finished with a calm expression. Then he took out a long rope and hung Achiyi from the tree, hanging him in the air. This time, Achiyi was not impulsive after he recovered, knowing that the other party was a ruthless character, and now his stomach was still suffering from colic, so he didn''t dare to say anything rude, and silently closed his mouth. "Look here now, I''ll go out." Ji Tengchuan handed Achiyi to Yunyin''s dark department to take care of him, and he left with an instant spell. There are many islands in Yunyin Village. Obviously, it is very likely that the Muren practiced on a certain island, not inside Yunyin Village. This has many benefits. It can protect Renzhuli, and even the tail beast riot in Renzhuli can minimize the loss. After all, the previous eight-tailed Zhuli suddenly rioted, causing many people to die in the village. 133 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 133 "Where is it on that island?" Ji Tengchuan turned on the magic pupil and kept scanning, but now he can only see things within ten kilometers with the white eye function of the magic pupil. This made him feel like he should continue to find a few The people of the Hyuga clan absorb the pupil power. After searching for two hours to no avail, Ji Tengchuan began to return to Yunyin Village. It was very difficult to find human pillars, but it was easy to find those high-level people in Yunyin Village. The elders group in Yunyin Village is the least powerful among the five major countries, and is basically used as a decoration, or an institution for the elderly. Those who have regressed in strength or are old Shangren can enter, but they don''t have any real power. At most, they can only make occasional comments. As for Lei Ying not listening, it depends entirely on whether Lei Ying-sama feels reasonable or necessary. Ji Tengchuan secretly found a member of the elders group, without any guards around him, and he easily succeeded. "That''s it, really careful enough, are the black spots under the light?" After Ji Tengchuan used the magic pupil to control the member of the elders, he got the whereabouts of Yu Muren. No matter which village, Renzhuli will be squeezed out. It is a kind of fear of supernatural powers. Even your best friend in the past will gradually alienate you once you learn that you have become Renzhuli. Moreover, Yu Muren is actually a member of Yunyin''s dark side. It is preliminary estimated that there are elites at the level of Shinobu. Because of factional relations, they are suppressed by some high-level villagers, so their reputation is not obvious. "It''s a bit troublesome!" Ji Tengchuan frowned. He thought that the strength of the wooden man was only about Zhongren. He didn''t expect that there would be elite Shangren, and it was the assessment of the members of the elders a year ago. Maybe it is now. Has penumbra level strength. Although Ji Tengchuan thought he was very strong and powerful, he wanted to defeat an elite with a tail beast without knowing it. However, Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered Yumu''s character, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As long as no fighting broke out in the village, he could easily take her down. Yu Muren wore a mask, just finished his patrol, and was about to take a break. Suddenly he saw a young man running over and said to her: "Sister Anbe, someone wants me to give you this letter." "Someone wrote to me?" You Mu Ren took the letter for a moment, and the boy ran away immediately. Yu Muren didn''t care, and opened the letter, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he bit his tender lips and said, "Damn, I dare to threaten the safety of the village. I will definitely not let you go." The wooden man crumpled the letter into a ball, threw it on the ground, and leaped forward quickly toward the outside of the village. "Master Mu Ren, where are you going?" An Anbu partner is not only Mu Ren''s teammate, but also responsible for monitoring and assisting the Mu Ren in controlling the tail beast in the body. "Damn--! What is this?" The dark part took a look at the crumpled paper on the ground, opened it, and his face changed wildly. He immediately separated a clone and brought the letter to the fourth generation of Raikage... Raikage''s office. The fourth generation of Lei Ying received the news, his complexion changed, and he smashed the table with a punch, and shouted: "Yu Mu Ren is too impulsive. How can you believe what the letter says?" Although the four generations of Lei Ying said, but looking at a letter, every word on it was full of terrible Chakra fluctuations, indicating that the person who wrote this letter absolutely possessed the shadow level. "Four generations of adults, what should I do?" The Anbe said anxiously. He didn''t want to see Yugi in danger. "I can''t control that much, let the linen clothes transport me over." Although the fourth generation of Raikage was furious, he was still extremely calm, knowing that the only way now is to reach Yuntian Peak immediately, otherwise, I am afraid that something big will happen. "However, Miss Azabuyi is still so young, I am afraid that the heavenly gift technique..." The surrounding ninjas said that the heavenly gift technique belongs to Yunyin Village''s special spatial ninjutsu, which can transport people to the destination at the speed of light. But there are two things that need to be solved. The first caster must be accurately positioned, otherwise it is easy to teleport the target to the subspace or the earth and the sky. Therefore, if the control is not good, it is simply a murder. Another problem is that the subject must have an extremely powerful body, otherwise, at the moment of teleportation, the human body will split and cause death. Usually this technique is used to teleport items. "I can''t take care of so much! We must protect the safety of Yumu people, and you must also be dispatched at the same time. I always have an unclear feeling." The fourth generation of Lei Ying frowned and said. "Yes--! Lord Raikage!" Those subordinates said respectfully. Mabuyi is only fifteen years old now. Although his skin is very dark, both his temperament and appearance are very good. After being brought to Raikages office, he immediately performed the gift of heaven. With a white light, four generations Lei Ying''s body disappeared suddenly. The linen was also sweating and panting, and fell feebly to the ground. Yun Ren around him asked about the situation. Mabuyi shook his head and smiled slightly: "It''s okay, the transmission was successful!"'') Chapter 150: Chapter 0150 The Perseverance Of The Wooden Man, The Fire Of Natural Disaster At Yuntian Peak, a falcon flies by, and white clouds surround the mountainside. From time to time there is a clear wind and waves in the air, which makes people feel attentive and comfortable. "Miss Yu Muren, I''m really happy to meet you! Introduce myself, my name is Ji Tengchuan." Seeing Yu Mu Ren coming alone, Ji Tengchuan admired the woman who was bold and daring to consider her companions. I don''t agree with this mindless approach in my heart. "Ji Tengchuan? Are you Konoha Ninja Ji Tengchuan?" The Mu Ren''s complexion changed drastically, and his body took a step back uncontrollably, like a big enemy. If the opponent is really Ji Tengchuan, then she has almost no chance of winning. Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly. Now his name is completely comparable to that of Uchiha Madara, but now it is even easier to use. After all, Uchiha Madara knows little about it except for the older generation. "Yes, I am very happy that Miss Mu Ren can know my name." Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, and then the powerful aura on his body was released, constantly squeezing the air around Yu Mu Ren. "Damn it, is this guy trying to force me to use the power of the second tail?" Yu Mu Ren''s pupils shrank, his complexion changed, and Jieyin quickly shouted: "Squirt tail jade ball--!" Ten spheres with blue chakras flew in and were controlled by the ten fingers of the wooden man. They were extremely flexible and changeable. They did not attack at the first time, but were waiting for the best opportunity. "Sure enough, I have a wealth of combat experience!" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes, and an instantaneous technique suddenly appeared in front of Yumu Ren, and hit her abdomen with a palm. "It''s not good! The tail is beast-!" Seeing the special flame at Ji Tengchuan''s five fingertips, the wooden man recognized that it was the five-element sealing technique. Ji Tengchuans seal of the Five Elements was slapped on the blue special tail beast suit, and it was suddenly bounced away, and the wooden man took advantage of this stall and recalled ten rat-tail jade balls at once. "Boom!" There was an explosion!Blue flames were burning on the ground.Standing not far away, Ji Tengchuan had destroyed more than half of the armor on his body. He looked a little embarrassed. There was a trace of anger in his eyes and said: "Yu Mujin, didn''t you just die?" You Mu Ren is much better than Ji Tengchuan, he is protected by a tail beast suit, and most of the attacks just now were blocked by Ji Tengchuan. The wooden man smiled sweetly at the corner of his mouth and said: "Sure enough, your purpose is to capture me alive. Otherwise, it is impossible to resist the rat tail jade ball for me." Ji Tengchuan laughed suddenly, the armor of Jie on his body turned into black smoke and disappeared, and at the same time, the injuries on his body suddenly recovered. You Mu Ren frowned and asked, "Am I wrong? With your skill and speed, you can completely avoid the attack of the rat tail jade ball." "Of course it''s not right! I just want to release the second tail in your body and go to Yunyin Village to destroy it." Ji Tengchuan decided to rebuild a body for Yu Mu Renda. He has no skills now, so that one can be skilled. The human pillar power using the power of the tail beast survived after being pulled out of the tail beast. "Why do you want to do this?" The Mu Ren stared at Ji Tengchuan, the opponent is so strong, why did he come to Yunyin Village to do damage? "Why? Then I have to ask you how Yunyin Village treats my Chuan Group in Thunder Country! I''m trying to be fair to you for those of my employees. Okay, let''s not talk too much nonsense. Let me see, to what extent do you master Erwei''s abilities?" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he waved his hand, "Nether Cage!" "Is it a special barrier?" Yu Mu Ren looked at the green hexagonal barrier around him, his eyes became more serious, his hands were complicated to seal, and he shouted: "Maoshu Yanyu--!" "Obviously it is a cat, but it uses mouse-like skills. How much do you love mice!" Ji Tengchuan saw a large group of mice wrapped in blue chakras rushing over in black, and slapped them on the ground. "Earth EscapeEarth Flowing River!" With Ji Tengchuan''s ninjutsu, the originally solid dirt road suddenly softened, and then turned into a monstrous muddy water rushing out, smashing the rats.The rats that couldn''t hit Ji Tengchuan kept splitting, but they didn''t help. They were brought into the ground by the mud vortex. "Don''t underestimate me, I''m Zhuli from the second tail! My soul is pale!" The wooden figure''s golden hair suddenly spread out, and the blue chakra with black rune lines burst out all over. "Completely tailed beastly?" Ji Tengchuan was squirming, his body grew by two points, and his body was partially dragonized, and the armor of Jie was covered again, becoming more hideous and domineering. "Roar--!" With a roar, the cat jumped up again, and the cat''s paw patted Ji Tengchuan. "It''s been a long time since there was a fierce battle! Let me see the strength of Erwei''s body!" Ji Tengchuan not only did not hide, but instead blasted him with a punch. "Boom!" With a violent cracking sound, the surrounding rocks and trees were suddenly shattered and blown away. Ji Tengchuan kicked the cat''s head with one kick, kicked its huge volume up to the sky, and then an instant shot appeared high in the sky, kicking it down again. The cat was completely passively beaten in the fight with Ji Tengchuan, and Ji Tengchuan''s attack was getting heavier at the same time. The cat was beaten up with a bit of blood, and finally fell to the ground weakly. 134 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 134 "Damn, I didn''t even have the slightest power to fight back. What''s the matter with that speed?" The wooden man said in agony. After transforming into a cat, her speed has obviously improved a lot, but she still can''t keep up with the opponent''s speed. Passively beaten. More importantly, every punch and every kick of the opponent, even if it was completely tailed, was a bit overwhelmed and was seriously injured. "Yu Muren, I really didn''t expect you to have completely mastered Erwei''s abilities! You should be the most talented person in Yunyin Village! You don''t have to insist anymore, if you give up, you won''t suffer pain!" Step by step, Ji Tengchuan walked to the front of Maoyou. I have to say that Yunyin Village is definitely doing the best in Renzhuli. These methods are the secrets they have found out. "I can''t compare to Lord Kirabi! And, I won''t give up, you are too careless! Go to hell! Ghost Fire Pill!" The cat suddenly smiled strangely, opened his big mouth to Ji Tengchuan, the mouth formed A super scorching fireball rushed directly to Ji Tengchuan, which was close at hand. "If you really want to suffer, I will fulfill you!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly closed his right eye, and then opened his eyes again. The five hooks and jade are connected together and turned into a very complicated picture and text. At the same time, a green flame suddenly Come out without warning.'') Chapter 151: Chapter 0151 you are late, the four generations of Raikage who are forced "If you really want to suffer, I will fulfill you!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly closed his right eye, and then opened his eyes again. The five hooks and jade are connected together and turned into a very complicated picture and text. At the same time, a green flame suddenly Come out without warning. The green flame is obviously much higher than the blue flame made by the wooden man, and it quickly swallowed it as a nourishment. At the same time, the large-scale green flame suddenly ignited the cat''s body. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ji Tengchuan stood quietly, and when the cat couldn''t stand it and finally began to shrink in size, the pupil in his right eye shrank, and the green fire of natural disasters disappeared without a trace. Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, Yu Mu Ren was wounded all over, and the whole person passed out in a coma. He pressed one hand on her abdomen and began to extract the second-tailed Chakra. After Ji Tengchuan took out the soul orb, he dripped a drop of Yumu Ren''s blood on it, and put it into his pocket. At this moment, there was a sudden twist not far away, and a strong man with white smoke appeared menacingly. Up. "Oh, I didn''t expect the fourth generation of Raiking to come, too. Since the last separation, don''t you come here unharmed?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and said hello with a smile. "It''s really you! What is the purpose of your fellow coming to the Kingdom of Thunder this time? Hmm? What happened to you with Yukijin Shangren?" The fourth generation Raikage''s eyes widened, his beard was raised, and his face looked jealous. He looked at Ji Tengchuan, suddenly saw Yumu man lying on the ground, and asked loudly. "Nothing! It''s just asking for justice for your subordinates. By the way, since you can suddenly show up, it means that you have used the gift of heaven?" Ji Tengchuan remembered that there was a good-looking secretary next to the fourth generation of Raiking. What kind of sackcloth is called. The eyes of the fourth generation of Raiying changed. The other party even knew his Yunyin Village''s secret technique, but he wouldn''t give in easily. He opened his throat and asked, "I''m asking what you want to do?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said: "Don''t think about things too complicated. Actually, I just see your Yunyin Village upset. As for the reason, I think you should know, but this time it is not me who is fighting with you, but... !" "What?" The fourth generation of Raikage suddenly found Yumuren lying on the ground, with a large amount of black ink on his abdomen, which has dyed the ground black, and his eyes widened and roared: "Asshole, you actually put the second tail Is the seal opened?" "Sorry, I can only say that you are late! Come out! Erwei!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly reached into the black hole of Yu Mu Ren''s belly button and dragged the two-tailed cat out again. "Roar--!" The two-tailed huge blue chakra rushed out, turning into a huge beast, spreading its teeth and claws, trying to tear the human who stole the chakra to pieces. "You have been guarded against this trick long ago!" Ji Tengchuan smiled disapprovingly, and then quickly rushed towards Yunyin Village with an instantaneous spell. The cat roared loudly again, and the fireball shot out from his mouth like money. "This guy..." Although the fourth generation of Raikage didn''t know what caused Erwei to hate Ji Tengchuan so much, he undoubtedly guessed Ji Tengchuan''s sinister intentions, but he must wipe his butt against him. Cheating! The fourth generation of Raikage rushed to the front of the second tail with full of grief and anger, and used his own body to block its way forward, but Ji Tengchuan looked very cheap when he saw that the cat did not chase him, so he went back and released such as the water dragon bomb. A type of ninjutsu, whether it is the fourth generation of Raikage or the cat, he can not miss it. "Ji Tengchuan, you wait for Laozi--!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying had already struggled to deal with Erwei, but Ji Tengchuan had to spoil the situation and occasionally give him a taste of ninjutsu. In this way, while hitting and dragging, Erwei stepped across a shallow bay and finally stepped into the vicinity of Yunyin Village, which made the fourth generation of Raikage feel more and more pressured. "Four generations of adults, we are here to help you!" Just when the fourth generation of Lei Ying was too powerful to use it, hundreds of Yun Ren suddenly came in the distance. Ji Tengchuan suddenly narrowed his eyes, printed at high speed, and shouted, "Water escapeThe Art of the Great Waterfall!" Ji Tengchuan can achieve eight seals per second. Such a complicated technique of the Great Waterfall can be completed in less than two seconds. "Be careful, everyone! That''s the enemy!" Yun Ren opened his eyes as soon as he finished speaking, and saw a huge wave tens of meters high pressing against them. The waves roared, and those who were too late to react The son was hit by a huge wave and didn''t know where he rushed. "Damn, you fellow!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying was also dragged by the second tail, and he could only watch his subordinates be washed away by Ji Tengchuan''s Great Waterfall technique, and the anger in his eyes was about to gush out. "Four generations of Raikage, you can''t kill me. You still need to find a way. How to suppress Erwei is what you need to do the most." Ji Tengchuan kindly reminded that this made the fourth generation of Raikage''s hatred. Grit your teeth. Such a fierce fighting explosion naturally attracted the ninjas in the village, and they gathered more and more, and''Ji Tengchuan'' narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, three hooks appeared, staring at the two-tailed cat again. The cat suddenly stagnated for a while, and then jumped flexibly, avoiding the four generations of Raikage''s resistance, and then leaped over the tall walls of Yunyin Village. "Not good? How could it?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying was stunned. Just now, the cat didn''t follow the routine at all, and suddenly changed its movement and trajectory, so cunning, it crossed the protective wall of Yunyin Village. "Tailed beast jade!"''Ji Tengchuan'' muttered, and the cat that jumped into the wall suddenly opened its mouth, and a super strong chakra condensate was condensed in the mouth. The fully materialized chakra has great Destructive. "Boom!" With a sudden cracking sound, Ji Tengchuan turned his head and took a look. The five-meter-thick special protective wall of Yunyin Village was bombarded by the fourth generation of Raikage. The fourth generation of Raikage was covered in blood and exploded. With an astonishing thunder escape, he rushed in with a grim face. "Soul Dan! I won''t let you destroy the village that your ancestors finally built!" The fourth generation Lei Ying rushed over, yelled, grabbed another cat''s tail with both hands, and then shook it. While flying, the tail beast jade that was supposed to be released also exploded in Erwei''s mouth. The ninjas in the village were stunned and watched this scene motionlessly. The huge cat that suddenly appeared suddenly scared them stupidly. The huge suffocating chakras and endless murderous intent made them They lost the will to resist. However, their Raikage-sama was really hungry enough to blast the protective wall to rescue them, and the cat suddenly lost its ability to fight again because of the tail beast jade exploded in its mouth, and there was thick smoke in its mouth. Roaring low, suddenly looked at the Fourth Generation Raikage with hatred. At the same time, the''Ji Tengchuan'' who was standing on the roof watching the show suddenly covered his eyes and thought secretly: "Sure enough, the pupil power of the Phantom clone can only control the tail beast for 30 seconds at most, and this body has reached its limit! " After thinking about it, the phantom clone disappeared with a thud and turned into black smoke. "That is... Ji Tengchuan''s clone?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s complexion changed wildly. When did it happen? Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, and I remembered that when he disturbed him and suppressed Niu, the opponent''s ninjutsu lethality seemed to be weakened a lot, because the battle was too fierce, so I didn''t think so much. By the way, during that time, his ninjutsu continued to weaken its power, then slowly increased during this period, and then began to weaken again. Does it indicate that the strength of the opponent''s clone is related to the distance between the main body? If the distance becomes farther, it means that the opponent came to Yunyin Village first, and gradually became stronger because he and his clone were close to Yunyin Village, and then weakened again because the opponent''s body had left Yunyin Village. If Ji Tengchuan knew that the fourth generation of Raikage, through the ninjutsu strength displayed by his clone, and judged the distance between his clone and the body, and the strength is inversely proportional, he would definitely be surprised. There are many smart people in the world. "Roar--!" The cat looked around again, a little dazed, and then pointed the hatred to the fourth generation Raikage, roared, jumped over, and the blue flames on his body were flying everywhere, making those who were originally going to help them fourth generation Raikage Yun Ren suffered heavy losses. "Damn it, I can''t care what the bastard is going to do. I''m talking about suppressing Erwei first, and the seal team hasn''t come yet?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s complexion became extremely serious, and his tone was anxious, although he could and Erwei Sparring, but if it drags on, the village will suffer huge losses.'') Chapter 152: Chapter 0152 The Cunning Ji Tengchuan, Hits Darui Hard Outside the huge fourth-generation Leiying Building, some guards were chatting, and some were sighing that they were on duty today. It was a pity that they had no chance to listen to Lord Kirabis loud voice of ecstasy. Just when they were bullshitting, suddenly the youth of Yin Jun walked straight towards them, stopped the bullshit one after another, and a Yun Ren stepped forward and shouted: "This is the office of Lord Raiying, and there is no room for people to wait. Enter and leave quickly." When Yun Ren looked at the young man''s dress, he knew that the other party was not from Yunyin Village, and his tone was even worse, with impatience. Xian Nian smiled slightly and raised a finger and said: "I am not a mess, I am here to find someone, a girl with a little dark skin, who knows how to give it away, don''t know who of you know her?" "Skin is a bit dark? Bastard, most of us here are a bit dark. Ghosts know who you are looking for? Get out of here." That Yun Ren continued to speak badly, looking like you are looking for death. If you talk nonsense, I will kill you. what! I continued to smile in my own year, but this time a terrifying murderous aura broke out in my eyes, and he shrugged and said: "Then there is no way. It seems that I need to go in and find it personally. You have no effect. Go and die! Lei! Escape. Millions of high voltage!" Astonishing lightning burst out of the young man''s body. Every line was as thick as the waist of a bucket, covering all the two dozen Yun Ren, and suddenly screamed again and again. 135 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 135 The glass of Leiying''s office building burst under the lingering power of lightning, and those office workers were so scared that they went straight into the table to avoid injury. With the end of the thunder escape, some unrecognizable corpses lying on the ground that had been completely scorched by electric coke, they would turn into black powder when touched. Ji Tengchuan raised his head and suddenly glanced at the light in the distance and the sound of explosions, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said: "The fourth generation of Raikage is quite capable, and it has managed to carry my phantom clone harassment and the second tail attack. It is a rare powerhouse!" After the release of the second tail, Ji Tengchuan used the phantom clone to harass the fourth generation of Raikage, and he himself came to Yunyin Village first, and his goal was linen, this woman who knows how to give away. Of course, this was all made by him temporarily. If the four generations of Raikage hadn''t used the technique of sending from heaven to pass, he would have almost forgotten that there was such a woman. "Damn! What kind of powerful Thunder Escape technique is there? Who are you?" Dozens of Yun Ren suddenly rushed out of the Lei Ying office building, with swords in their hands, looking at Ji Tengchuan with a fierce expression. Surround him round and round. "Talking to the dead is meaningless! Although I still have plenty of time, I am not going to waste it on you! Thunder Dunge Lightsaber!" Ji Tengchuan crossed his fingers and burst out ten lightsabers. All Yun Ren hacked to death. "Cultural workers are here to do it too? It''s almost a dead end." Ji Tengchuan glanced at the mutilated corpses, then stepped to push the door open, suddenly raised his right hand, and a huge horizontal knife struck him. On the palm of your hand. "Zizizi!" Chidori roared, Ji Tengchuans right palm burst into an astonishing thunder and lightning chakra, his eyes looked at the knife with dark skin, white hair, bangs covering his left eye, thick lips, and still on his shoulders. There is a word''thunder''. "Do you think I didn''t find you?" Ji Tengchuan sneered, slowly squeezing the horizontal knife in his hand. "Damn it, although the sneak attack is despicable, I don''t like it very much, I say sorry, but in order to protect Yunyin Village, I will definitely win!" Darui gritted his teeth and pressed the knife over, and suddenly heard the sound of broken iron , His pupils shrank and saw a crack appeared where the knife in his hand was grasped by the opponent. "The will is very important when it is critical, but it cannot really be transformed into strength. It is even more impossible to make up the strength gap between us!" Ji Tengchuan finished, the knife in his hand had been cracked by him, and with a click, it broke into many fragments. Flying out all of a sudden. The speed of those fragments was very fast, part of it was shot on Darui''s face, and the other part was inserted into his body, and a lot of blood red appeared all over his body. "Shui DunWater Front Wall!" Darui spit out a lot of torrents towards Ji Tengchuan''s seat, separated the two at once, and then Jieyin shouted: "Lei DunThank you!" Darui uses the same combination of ninjutsu. Once it is splashed by the water from the water wall, and then hit by the thunderbolt hidden in the water without the line of sight being impacted, he will be paralyzed and become the enemy. Of death. "It''s a beautiful combination of ninjutsu! But it''s useless!" Ji Tengchuan appeared behind Darui with an instant shot, kicking his spine. Darui shot directly out of his body uncontrollably, and stopped after smashing through more than a dozen walls. With blood on his forehead, he managed to resist the pain and crawled out of the pile of bricks. "It''s hard enough! What tricks are there, even if you use it!" Ji Tengchuan said nonchalantly. Darui is the right-hand man of the next four generations of Raikage. Is he thinking about killing him? "Haha! Pooh! It seems that this trick can only be used!" Darui sneered, then spit out the blood in his mouth, Jieyin... "This is the shadow clone technique?" Ji Tengchuan has the multiple shadow clone technique cultivation method in his hand, but after a period of research and analysis, it is found that once the shadow clone is killed, the caster will lose a very small part of the soul. If things go on like this, it may lead to schizophrenia. For a strong man like Ji Tengchuan, the importance of the soul is self-evident, so although this ninjutsu has many benefits, he did not hesitate to abandon it. "Thunder DunDouble Black Spot Poor!" Darui and his avatar shouted at the same time, and a black lightning in the form of a leopard rushed towards Ji Tengchuan, which was full of destructive lightning power. "Electrostatic field--!" Ji Tengchuan said flatly, and a large amount of paralyzing current erupted all of a sudden, disintegrating two black lightning in the shape of leopards at once. "Impossible--! Lan DunStrongly frustrates the harshness!" While Darui''s expression changed drastically, he did not forget what he was supposed to do. He put his hands together and used his nirvana to press the bottom of the box. As soon as his voice fell, the water vapor in his palm turned into seven or eight powerful lasers. Ji Tengchuan''s body penetrated at once, punching seven or eight holes. "Hehe, finally killed!" Seeing the other party slowly falling to the ground, blood flowed in front of him, his face was exhausted, just this trick almost consumed all his remaining Chakra, and he finally defended the cloud. Hidden village. "What are you laughing at?" Ji Tengchuan''s voice suddenly came from behind him, and at the same time he snorted, feeling a sharp pain in his abdomen, looking down, his abdomen was punctured, bloody, it was his broken horizontal knife. "Impossible? How did you do it?" Darui did not dare to speak, suddenly thought of something. He looked at the corpse again, feeling that what he saw was shaking, and then the''Ji Tengchuan'' who fell to the ground and died. ''Slowly turned into a young man with yellow hair. "Xi [the perceptual phantom ninja who attended the Five Nations Conference with the fourth generation of Raikage in the original book]! No! Everything just now was an illusion?" Darui looked back hard, gritted his teeth and asked. Ji Tengchuan said expressionlessly: "Yes, I hate the yellow-haired male silver, and he should be your teammate. You secretly cooperate with you to impose illusions on me and interfere with my judgment. Fortunately, you sent him. West Heaven." No one can escape the detection of his magic pupil. When the opponent uses illusion, he is rebounded by Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil, and then replaces his seat, and is killed by Darui''s nirvana. Ji Tengchuan can tolerate the survival of some strong ninjas, but for those handsome ninjas who are born with extremely strong perception and illusion skills, he adheres to the principle of seeing one and killing one. Because this type of ninja has the best chance to discover some of his body''s secrets. "Damn... I didn''t expect..." Darui fell to his knees weakly. He already felt dizzy, knowing that this was a symptom caused by blood loss. "With your physique, if you have a chance to survive if you are treated within an hour, otherwise you will bleed to death." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he crossed Darui''s body and continued to walk forward. When Ji Tengchuan came to a corridor, he suddenly kicked the wall on the right and exploded. A large group of people with huge scrolls stood inside. "I found you a long time ago! Seal the ninja!" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, raised his hand, and the egg knife on the back of his hand ejected... In the fourth-generation Raikage office, Mabuyi was trembling all over when he heard the screams from outside, hiding under Raikage''s desk, covering his ears. Ji Tengchuan kicked the door open, and what you saw was the luxurious office. Among the five major countries, the office in Yunyin Village was the most luxurious. Not only was the area spacious, but through the glass, you could see the outside of the village. , It is simply a rare sea view building. "Come out! I have already seen you! I happen to be missing a secretary, you are the only one!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and kicked Raiying''s desk and saw the linen clothes holding his head trembling. Mabuyi heard Ji Tengchuan''s voice and looked up at Ji Tengchuan''s handsome face in horror. At the same time, he didn''t know what was going on, felt a faint, and then passed out. Ji Tengchuan glanced out the window, then took up the linen shirt and disappeared into the office of the fourth generation of Raikage. At this moment, the fourth generation of Raikage is still fighting with Erwei, without knowing that his nest has been overturned. Up.'') Chapter 153: Chapter 0153 Ransom is in place, Omoy''s plan Ji Tengchuan returned to Yuntian Peak carrying the linen clothes. The sky was already dark at the moment, and the Anbu controlled by him was setting up a fire there, and he took another rabbit test. Ji Tengchuan walked over, and unceremoniously tore off all the front legs of the rabbit''s fattest thighs, eating a full mouth, and taking out a bottle of drink to drink. Forget the controlled Anbu, in any case, will it be alive after this time?Does Ji Tengchuan care about the feeling of a puppet being manipulated? As for the Achiyi who was hung from the tree, she was in misfortune. She was hungry and hungry for more than five hours after being hung from the tree. Especially when she saw Ji Tengchuan''s mouth full of food, she swallowed. "That big brother, who is this young lady who was carried back by you?" Achiyi looked at the rabbit meat that had been eaten by Ji Tengchuan for the most part, and couldn''t help but start to get anxious, and found a topic to get closer. "She? She is the secretary of the four generations of Raikage Future, but now it is mine, and of course your sister is also." Ji Tengchuan smiled and continued to eat. "Damn...My sister will definitely lead someone to beat you down!" Achiyi''s impulsive character broke out again, struggling constantly, trying to get himself out of trouble, rushing to give Ji Tengchuan a severe lesson. "You''d better be honest with me! After a while, reward you with a bone to eat." Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, suddenly found that the meat of his rabbit leg had been eaten, and with a light flick, the bone flew to Achi Yi''s mouth. Especially just now, Achiyi was about to swear, his mouth was wide open, and the flying bone suddenly got stuck in his throat with precision, making Achiyi''s face flushed suddenly, and he was struggling with pain. . "Go and help him!" Ji Tengchuan said to the Anbu. The Anbu stood up and punched Achiyi in the stomach, finally letting him spit out the bone. "Devil!" Now Akyi only has these two words in his mind. How cruel is anyone besides the devil?After suffering enough, his stomach hurts so badly that he naturally lost his appetite. Now he can only expect his sister to come and rescue him. ... "Samui, is it really okay to rely on the three of us? There is a dark side of the upper end of the other side?" Karuyi always felt that Samui''s decision was too hasty and too risky. "It''s a bit troublesome! Did you find that Anbu looks like a wooden person?" Omoy said suddenly. He has been observing the Yunnin Anbu for a while, and found that he needs instructions from the other party to act. Isn''t it strange? Sam Yi''s expression changed slightly and said, "Are you saying that the dark part has the opponent''s illusion technique? Or is it controlled by the other party?" "En! There is only one possibility now!" A drop of cold sweat came out on Omoi''s forehead, and he was able to control a Shinobu. 136 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 136 "So what should I do?" Samyi asked in a low voice. The smartest person here is Omoy. "Only outsmart--!" Omoi put the strawberry-flavored lollipop into his mouth, thinking with a look on his face. Ji Tengchuan, who was sitting by the campfire, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, suddenly stood up, drew a knife, and came to Achiyi''s side. Achiyi''s complexion changed wildly, with a look of horror: "You, you, you...what are you going to do? Don''t mess around!" "It''s so late, and your sister hasn''t appeared yet. This shows that you have been abandoned. I officially declare that your meat ticket is worthless! Of course you killed the worthless meat ticket!" Ji Tengchuan was very malicious. The top was three inches below Akyi''s abdomen. "No-don''t cut my little Tintin, I beg you!" Achiyi cried out in tears. Although he is not very old, he still understands this aspect. He doesn''t want to lose his second brother. Ji Tengchuan was unmoved. After aiming, he raised his hand and prepared to swing the knife down. "Stop!" Where can Samyi see her only brother suffering this misfortune? Can''t help it anymore, rushed out from the back of the originally hidden big stone, and shouted. "Oh my God--! It''s really difficult now!" Omoi covered his forehead with a look of pain. He just had a plan that wasn''t very mature, but he didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly take Achiyi for surgery. "Then you think of another way? Hurry up." Karui suddenly pinched Omoi''s neck with both hands and swayed back and forth, causing Omoi to roll his eyes and foam at the mouth... "You violent woman, I regret being in the same group with you!" Omoy touched the sore neck that was pinched, then glanced at the situation outside from the corner of his eye, and said: "The only one now The solution is to need a bait." "Bait?" Kajuy asked rhetorically. "Yes, there are only three of us, and Samui has been exposed, which means that one of the two of us must be a bait to divert the hidden part of the cloud, but... the bait person is likely to be killed ." Omoi said very heavily, not that it is very likely to be killed, but if the other party is intent on killing, then he will definitely be killed. Who is the bait? Both Kajuy and Omoy were silent. Although he had the idea, he didn''t want Kajuy to die. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I am a pessimistic boy. I have always been, so I like to do The most comprehensive preparation, I will do this bait." "No, I''ll come and you will save Achiyi." Although Kajuy heard that Omoy made the bait by himself, he was relieved, but then he felt infinitely ashamed, gritted his teeth and said desperately. "This is not the moment of humility. How long can you hold on to endure?" Omoy''s words made Karuyi speechless. Of the three, she was the weakest, and He has the worst temper and often causes trouble. "Well, don''t look at me like this, or I will be creepy." Omoyi said in a weird tone. He didn''t want to be liked by this violent woman, Kajuy. "You are dead! By the way, remember that you must come back alive!" Kajuy said with a little nostalgia after twisting Omoi. "Don''t worry, I am determined to become a member of the Raikage Guards in the future. How can I die easily?" Omoi said confidently. the other side. "Miss Samui, fortunately you came in time, otherwise, your brother might become a''sister''." Ji Tengchuan smiled and said, making Samui extremely annoyed. Did the other party play with them on purpose? ?'') Chapter 154: Item 0154 "Sister, be careful! The other party is very strong." Although Akyi wanted someone to rescue him, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed and worried when she saw her sister coming alone. "I know!" Samyi naturally knew this, and she also hoped that Omoyi and Kajuyi could think of a way to rescue Achiyi. "Since the ransom is in place, then I will come to get it." Ji Tengchuan walked towards Samyi step by step. Sam Yi held the knife tightly in his hand, ready to do it at any time.But at this moment, Omoy, who had circumvented to the other side in secret, suddenly jumped out, waved with one hand, a dozen darts attacked the dark side standing by the campfire. The dark part moved faster, made some incredible twists, avoided all the darts, and drew his body, pulled out the long knife behind him, and slashed at him. Omoy''s eyes changed, and he secretly said: "Sure enough, it is Shinobu, even if it is manipulated, and the body is so flexible, it seems that this is a tough battle." Omoy is also proficient in swordsmanship. At the same time, he pulled out the knife behind him. The two of them slashed each other in the air. Naturally, Omoy''s strength was far less than that of the dark part. On a tree. "It''s over!" The Anbu appeared on the branches of the big tree for a moment, stabbing Omoy''s heart with a stab, but at the same time the numb eyes of the Anbu changed slightly, and I saw Omoy who was stabbed by the knife suddenly With a bang it turned into a stake. Omoi stepped on a big tree from the other end, ran away at high speed, with blood on his shoulders, and smiled bitterly: "I still underestimated the strength of Anbu Shangnin, and he almost died." Just now, Omoy bet that the manipulated upper Shinobi action would be slower, but he was only half right. He overestimated his proficiency in the use of avatars. He didn''t expect to slow down a bit at critical times. , Almost killed him for this. A murderous intent appeared in that Anbu''s eyes, and he chased Omoyi over, regardless of the goal of protecting Achiyi. This is of course not that Omoy''s strategy succeeded in concealing Ji Tengchuan, but the moment Omoy appeared, he was murderous. In the original work, this guy got the favor of Ringo from the technique of turning the dirty earth. As a jealous male silver, he did not hesitate to let the dark part give priority to killing Omoy, this hidden''rival in love''. As for whether Achiyi has been rescued now, it doesn''t matter to him. In short, Samui has already come, and he has really become what he has in his bag. Can he still grow wings and fly? Ji Tengchuan glanced at the Anbu who was chasing and killing him, and then said to Sam Yi: "Is that your teammate? He was probably killed to save your brother." "Yes, who are you? What is the purpose? Is it really to get me?" Sam Yi can''t believe Ji Tengchuan''s nonsense, how can he fight for a woman, so boring? "Sometimes people are really miserable, and no one believes in telling the truth! Of course, I admit that I came to Yunyin Village for my own purpose, but those things have already been done, so there is nothing to collect the United States? " Of course Ji Tengchuan will not be so boring, but playing with Sam Yi will not affect his layout and plans. It is almost over now, and naturally there is time to talk about love. "The feeling you gave me is a series of lies." Sam Yi ruthlessly attacked. She is now on the absolutely weak side and must do everything possible to make the other party make mistakes. Obviously it is a good idea to make the other party angry. "Really? Make me angry and make a mistake? You may be disappointed. The woman who usually makes me angry, I will catch the PP and you will regret it." Ji Tengchuan said seriously. In fact, Sam Yiyuki and linen clothes are positioned as concubine level in his mind, and he is incomparable with first-line wives like Tsunade Hong, so he is not prepared to accommodate them too much. "Oh? Are you ready to move the tiger away from the mountain?" Ji Tengchuan rolled his head, just to see Karuyi appear from the other side of the tree, cut off the rope tied to Achiyi''s body and untied it. "I won''t let you pass." Samui quickly came to Ji Tengchuan''s back, blocking the only way to Kajuyi, with a serious expression. "I didn''t plan to go there. It seems that you have never really understood what I said. You are the ransom, and when the ransom arrives, the meat ticket will naturally be free, so you are all making extra moves!" Ji Tengchuans evil smile and the words in his mouth made Samyis pupils shrunk and his body was shocked. Doesnt that mean Omoyi... "Yes, you finally thought about it. That self-thinking''black man'' is probably very dangerous now!" Ji Tengchuan said lightly. Although he didn''t know the situation of Omoy at present, he was chased and killed by a Shinobu. I''m afraid it''s really not far from death. On the side of the bonfire, after putting down Achiyi, Kajuy saw a young girl lying on the lawn. After looking at it, the weak Achiyi suddenly became entangled. That''s right, she originally thought that after putting down Achiyi, she could leave with this woman who was also captured by Ji Tengchuan, but Achiyi didn''t even have the ability to run, and she could only take one away. "You are Karui! Achiyi is very weak and can''t run. I will give you a choice. Which of these two people do you want to save? Achiyi or linen? But I can show you one. At the end, if you save the linen, then Akyi is dead." Ji Tengchuan had already figured it out, otherwise he would not deliberately make things difficult for Achiyi. Of course, it was because of his smaller mind. Who told him to say that Kira was more handsome than this 2B? "I''m sorry--!" Karuyi said to the linen who was still in a coma, and then quickly rushed into the woods with Achiyi on his back, and disappeared. "Okay, now that the miscellaneous people are all gone, are you ready to catch it? Or do you resist a little?" Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly. The three most beautiful women in Yunyin Village have succeeded. The next thing he has to face is either In peace talks with Yunyin Village, you will either have another fight until the four generations of Lei Ying admit counsel. "Then it depends on whether you have this ability!" Sam Yi flashed his figure, suddenly appeared behind Ji Tengchuan, and jumped high, suddenly transformed into three clones, a bit like a moonlight blast. But the only difference is that the two clones have no offensive power, they are simply used to attract the enemy''s sight. Ji Tengchuan shot one of the avatars flying with a backhand, and the other avatar suddenly hugged Ji Tengchuan from behind, and then smiled coldly: "Go to hell!" 137 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 137 "It turned out to be a detonating talisman?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly saw sparks flashing in the clone''s backpack, and at the same time it exploded violently with a violent blast of smoke. "Stupid, do you really think I can only use swordsmanship?" Ma Buyi patted the dust on his body, not knowing why he thought of Ji Tengchuan''s Yin Jun''s face, but he was still a little lost. "Oh? What else would you use? Tell me?" Ji Tengchuan''s head suddenly emerged from the soil, and asked with a smile on his face. "Impossible..." Sam Yi was shocked by Ji Tengchuan''s sudden head, and fell directly to the ground. He was originally wearing a short skirt, but after the fall, his lower body was facing Ji Tengchuan''s face. "Wow! It turned out to be pink." Ji Tengchuan said with a look of surprise. In his memory, it seems that this style of underwear is very low in sales in the country of Thunder. "What? The pink one?" Sam Yi didn''t react at first, but when he saw Ji Tengchuan''s thieves staring at her underneath, he immediately understood. In shame, he forgot the fear and turned his foot at Ji Tengchuan His face is just kicking past.'') Chapter 155: Chapter 0155 The Lost Yunyin Village, The Revealed Illusion "Ahhh, it''s too dangerous!" Ji Tengchuan''s head moved quickly back on the ground, avoiding a kick from the front, and said with a lingering fear. "You bastard! BT, go to hell!" Samyi grabbed the short knife and slashed Ji Tengchuan''s head, but unfortunately, Ji Tengchuan was so flexible that he didn''t hit a knife, but he was tired. Panting. "Have fun?" Ji Tengchuan''s body slowly rose from the soil, without any muddy on his body, asked Sam Yi, who was tired from the ground. "Not happy at all! You are such a strong guy, is it fun to tease us?" Samui asked with a cry of tears, she had never seen such a lackluster strong. Ji Tengchuan grinned and said: "It''s very interesting! Anyway, I am still idle and bored, and...Well? Are you back?" "What''s back?" Sam Yi looked at Ji Tengchuan and asked. With a swish, an Anbu came to Ji Tengchuan, the one who had just chased Omoyi. "What''s wrong with Omoy?" Sam Yi asked eagerly, hatred even burst out in his eyes, is his companion really dead? Ji Tengchuan glanced at that dark part''s eyes, got the image just now, and sighed secretly, but Omoi escaped. No, it can''t be said, but Omoyi used kite tactics along the way and constantly used some simple traps to get that dark part to be recruited. After all, after being manipulated by Ji Tengchuan, his intelligence was absolutely flawed. But even so, Omoy still couldn''t defeat Anbu Shangnin. Every time he confronted, he would have a few more wounds on his body, and finally he was forced to the edge of the cliff and jumped straight down. "That guy jumped into the sea. Whether he can survive or not depends on his swimming skills." Ji Tengchuan still explained that since he let him escape, Ji Tengchuan has no interest in chasing after him. In short, with him now, can Ringo still look at this black person? Sam sighed in relief after hearing the words, and seemed very confident in Omoi''s swimming skills. "Leave this to the fourth generation of Raiking." Ji Tengchuan took out a letter and handed it to the Anbu. In short, his purpose is not big anymore. It is up to the fourth generation of Raiking and the others to decide. Accompany one by one. At the same time, Yunyin Village, with the assistance of the fourth generation of Raikage and many ninjas, finally completely suppressed the second tail. A large number of chakra chains were wrapped around its neck and body, making it immobile. Then he took out a gourd and temporarily sealed the cat inside. After finding a suitable candidate for Human Zhuli, the cat was sealed again. After the war for an afternoon, the fourth generation of Raikage, no matter how brave, was exhausted, and just about to take a break, an anbu came to report that something happened in the office building. Just after the fourth generation of Raikage arrived at the scene, under the lights, looking at the dilapidated office building, his teeth were about to be broken. He didn''t need to think about who did it. "How about the loss?" The low voice of the fourth generation of Lei Ying made the surrounding Yun Ren feel a great pressure, and the fourth generation of Lei Ying was undoubtedly angry. "Master Raiying, one-fifth of the village was destroyed by Erwei, with more than 300 casualties, various houses..." A Yun Ren wearing glasses said while doing calculations and quickly reporting various losses. come out. "Are there any survivors in the office building?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying felt a little cold when he heard it. Makes his heart tremble. Naturally, Ji Tengchuan not only came to destroy, but also took the robbery and moved all the strategic materials near the Leiying office building in Yunyin Village. It will take at least two years to fully recover. "There is one, but it is controlled." A Yun Ren reported. "Who is it?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying felt something wrong. Since he is a survivor, why should he be controlled? "It''s Darui, he is accused of murdering Xi..." "Impossible, Hee and Darui have a very good relationship. They are my future right and left hand. How could it be... I''m going to take a look." The four generations of Raiking valued Darui more seriously. He was the only person in Yunyin Village to inherit his father''s black lightning, and he also possessed the extremely precious Lan Dun Blood Successor Boundary. It is no exaggeration to say that Darui is one of the mainstays of Yunyin Village''s future, and he has good conduct. How can he murder Xi? On the hospital bed, Darui''s face was a little gray, and his whole body was covered in bandages. He was covered with the same mummy. Only two eyes were exposed. He was still being transfused. Some medical ninjas were treating him. Of course, guards were standing outside . Darui saw the fourth generation of Raikage coming in and said with tired eyes: "Sorry, boss, this time I am afraid that not only did not protect the village, but also added a lot of chaos, and..." The fourth generation of Raikage went directly into the ward, glanced at the guards, heard Da Rui, waved his hand and asked: "What''s the matter? Did you really kill Xi?" The fourth generation of Raikage on the road has learned why Darui was accused of killing Xi, because Xi was killed by Darui''s nirvana at the bottom of the box, and Lan escaped. According to the on-site investigation, it was confirmed that it was correct. Darui nodded with a look of guilt, and did not hide the facts. The four generations of Lei Ying frowned, and an old man beside him suddenly stood up and said: "You are talking nonsense, you mean Xi was controlled by Ji Tengchuans illusion, and you are also in the same way. Is it like this when Ji Tengchuan was killed?" Darui thought for a while, nodded and said, "Yes, it should be like this." "It''s ridiculous, everyone knows Ji Tengchuan''s strength, but he has never heard of illusion skills? And he can control Xi, which is even more impossible." The old man said with great excitement, Xi Ke was the most talented among the younger generation of his family, and died inexplicably, how could they be willing? It is not uncommon for ninjas to be able to perform illusions, especially ninjas like Ji Tengchuan, but Xi is not an ordinary ninja. He not only has a very high perception talent, but also has a strong mental power. In terms of illusion, he is a genius among geniuses. How could it be possible? Suddenly controlled? The fourth generation of Raikage did not speak at first, but was thinking about something. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he figured out the key and said: "I think Darui did not lie." "Four generations of Raikage..." The old man cried like a face. In fact, he knew very well that even if Darui really killed Xi, the fourth generation Raikage would protect him, but he didn''t expect it to be so. Don''t hide. "Shut up--! Is the old man like the kind of person who protects his subordinates to make mistakes? I just make things right! Ji Tengchuan has been hiding, and I can now be 100% sure that the opponent can illusion, and I can also control the tail beast. " When the fourth generation of Raiking said this, even he himself was shocked. Now he remembered that the cat suddenly changed its movements, jumped into the protective wall and immediately released the tail beast jade, all of which explained the abnormality. Now in conjunction with Darui, he can be sure that Ji Tengchuans illusion is absolutely super powerful, but why doesnt that powerful illusion control the second tail from the beginning? Then there is only one explanation. The other party still wants to use illusion as a hole card, and doesn''t want people to know it, so he deliberately makes an extra effort and makes some extra moves to confuse his judgment. "What? The other party can control the tail beast? How is this possible?" everyone in the room exclaimed, what is the tail beast? It is the ultimate weapon of every village. Of course, this does not refer to one-on-one. Using the tail beast on one-on-one is simply wasteful, and the effect is not good. However, in a large-scale battle, when the human column force is completely tailed, the tail beast jade can be released. This large-scale lethal chakra aggregate is the real scary place of the tail beast. And as far as these elders know, there is only one person who can truly control the tail beast perfectly, and that is Uchiha Madara. "Okay, shut up, now the truth of the matter has come out, the only thing to deal with is what to do next..." The fourth generation of Lei Ying also had a terrible headache, and the village was messed up. As the highest leader of the village, Of course, it is incumbent to seek justice. But the problem is that the opponent is not someone else, but Ji Tengchuan, who is frightened by everyone in the ninja world. He will definitely not win when he fights alone. The opponent has a super psychic beast. If the group attack doesn''t seem to work, the opponent is proficient in large-scale destructive ninjutsu, and no matter how many people go, it will become a target and consume the backbone of the village in vain. 138 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 138 Those elders and some high-level villagers also arrived accordingly. They heard the words and understood what the fourth generation of Raikage meant, but they were afraid to say that, because they said that they would have to make comments or suggestions for this time. The huge loss is in the wrong. And just when everyone didn''t know what to do, suddenly an Anbu stepped up in front of him and said a few words in Raiying''s ear. The eyes of the fourth generation Raiying suddenly changed, and said: "Bring him in." "Hi--!" After the Anbu brought in a trance-stricken Anbu Shangnin, everyone began to notice the other''s abnormality. "Untie me the illusion in him." The Fourth Generation Raikage finished. A Yun Ren stepped forward, raised his hand and shouted: "NinfaSolution!" The Anbu controlled by Ji Tengchuan suddenly recovered, and his eyes became more energetic. When he looked around, he immediately knelt on the ground in shock and said, "Master Raikage, I was controlled by someone and made many mistakes. thing." "We know, and I won''t blame you. Bring up the letter you want to send." The fourth generation of Raikage was too lazy to care about an involuntary controlled dark part. After all, he was not deliberate, only that the opponent was too strong. , Too cunning. The old men also stretched out their heads and glanced at the content of the letter. There were only three words,''War or peace''.'') Chapter 156: Chapter 0156 Fight and Peace, Yun Yin''s Multiple Birds With One Stone "Is this a provocation?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying frowned. The content was too little to accurately judge the other party''s true intentions. "Four generations of Master Raikage, I don''t think the other party wants to be too stiff with us and forge a deadly vengeance." An old man with a fox face stood up, his eyes gleaming with agility. "What do you say?" Fourth Generation Lei Ying frowned and asked. "My lord, even though it hurts morale to say that, it seems that the other party didn''t really attack us this time?" The old man said in a low voice. "Yes!" The fourth generation of Raikage admitted that Ji Tengchuan''s psychic beast was not summoned, and large-scale ninjutsu was also useless, but why did the other party keep his hands? "Then what I want to say is, why did the other party hit the door?" The old man''s words made the faces of many people around him look a little unsightly. The fourth generation of Raikage glared at those people fiercely before saying: "It should be related to the experience of the Chuan Group!" "Yes, I believe the four generations of Raikage-sama have their own judgment." The old man stepped back, and he had already said what he should say. "You mean peace talks?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying speculated on the pros and cons of these two plans. He is not a person with only muscles in his brain. As a shadow, he must think comprehensively. "No--! The two go on at the same time! Let''s talk again." The old man closed his eyes when he finished speaking. The fourth generation of Lei Ying nodded, he understood the meaning of the battle, failed, and must have peace talks, and then launched a certain scale of cooperation with the Chuan Group to ease the relationship between the two. ... At this moment, Ji Tengchuan was in the system space, and the two women had passed out, and he was taken into the system space. "Kun Chuan, shouldn''t you let the two of them live here?" Qianben Sakura popped out and asked with an incredible expression. "Why? It''s just that it''s inconvenient to carry them now! And, girl, can you explain, after your so-called system upgrade, what can be the place where people can stay?" Ji Tengchuan looked at this cabin, a little bit Feeling like crying without tears, I seem to be fooled by the unscrupulous Senbonzakura again. At the beginning, Senbon Sakura told him that after the system was upgraded, he could bring his own woman in to live in, so he was obliged to owe a huge debt and purchase Dalong''s. But now there is only a small place, and a harem like this one is not crowded to death? "Brother Chuan, you misunderstood yourself. The system will only keep you alive, and other people must consume air, water and other resources, and open space is very costly and skill points." Senbon Sakura looked cute. Said, raised his little finger to excuse himself. "Well, just as you are reasonable, how much money does it cost to open up the area here, don''t cheat me!" Ji Tengchuan is really afraid that Qianben Sakura lion will open his mouth. He has reduced a lot of killing recently, and his savings are used to cultivate tail beasts. , Now there are only five million coins left. "One square meter requires ten thousand spirit coins plus 25 skill points. Isn''t it too expensive?" Qianbenying finished speaking, glanced at Ji Tengchuan carefully, and then asked tentatively. Ji Tengchuan also nodded, his face a little stiff and said: "It''s really not too expensive, Sakura, I want to ask you, what did you do before? Is it a real estate agent?" Senbon Sakura smiled shyly, and said embarrassedly: "Brother Chuan, you really guessed it. People used to work in''real estate'', so that''s why they can get such a discount." "Okay, the chat time is over! Just leave me a million soul coins as a spare, whatever else you want!" Ji Tengchuans current strength is growing. Spirit coins are all spent on training. The skills are already full. As for the equipment, all the equipment is purchased, especially the blood-drinking sword. He bought more than 30 in total, and they are still displayed today. In the system space. He now has little demand for spirit coins and skill points, otherwise he would have killed himself in Yunyin Village. After leaving the system space, Ji Tengchuan returned to the branch of the Chuan Group, and had been waiting for the person in charge of Ji Tengchuan to smile. Since Ji Tengchuan entered Yunyin Village, he began to inquire about the news. Now that I learned that Yunyin Village had suffered heavy losses, the grievances in my heart suddenly appeared, the people were refreshed, and they were working vigorously. As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s forefoot came, the messenger from Yunyin Village followed, and said respectfully to Ji Tengchuan, "This is a letter from Master Raiying to you." "You can go back now!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t embarrass the messenger either, and let him leave. Opening the letter to see the content made him a little surprised. "What does Raiying think in his mind? You want to do business in partnership with me?" Ji Tengchuan gave the letter to the person in charge of the Chuan Group. The person in charge saw that the letter paper actually stated that they would cooperate with the Chuan Group to build the company, but how much of the shares need to be separated by battle. Play once every five years, each time you play a total of five games, you can win one game, and you can get 20% of the share income. What makes Yunyin Village even more profitable is that it actually assumes 70% of the investment in the Chuan Group branch, which seems a bit like giving money. "My lord, this Yun Ren wouldn''t have a high fever and burn his brain?" The person in charge blinked and said in disbelief. Could it be that he was afraid of being beaten by an adult? "No, the other party is very clever! We handled it well. In five games, it is impossible for me and the fourth generation of Raiking to end. Then only our subordinates will fight each other." Ji Tengchuan had to admire the IQ of the people in Yunyin Village. It''s really a bit high, and on the surface it does give Ji Tengchuan a lot of money. But in fact, you have to win first. Yunyin Village has one village. There should be a lot of weird powerhouses. On the other hand, on Ji Tengchuan''s side, except for Ringo, Full Moon, and Yecang In addition, the other two places may not be available. "Subordinates?" The person in charge suddenly figured out the key. Yunyin Village knew that the four generations of Raikage could not beat Ji Tengchuan, so he thought of this way, even if Ji Tengchuan ended up last, he could only win one game, of course not. Rule out the possibility that Yunren Village will release water. "So Yunyin Village can not only earn face, but also ease the relationship with us, and cooperation is also a win-win for them. One arrow is more than one stone!" Ji Tengchuan stood up, his face thought, he I have already received the letter and cannot return it again. Otherwise, isn''t it a confession? "My lord, we can''t be fooled, it''s too cheap for them." The person in charge said angrily. You want face, you want to make a good relationship, and finally you want to make money. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Ji Tengchuan turned his eyes and suddenly said, "Don''t worry, there are still three months left, and we have no one under our banner. It doesn''t mean that we can''t borrow masters to fight for us!" When the person in charge heard the words, his eyes lit up, and he asked in a low voice, "My lord, what do you mean to say..." Ji Tengchuan raised his hand to stop him from speaking, and smiled mysteriously: "You''ll know when that happens, I will let Yun Renxia even have no underwear to wear."'') Chapter 157: Item 0157 The country of rain. Jiao Du had just killed a traitor, and after using his head for enough bounty, he turned his head and left the black market. When he came to a branch of the Chuan Group, he could receive some useful information every time he passed, and even some tasks would be released here, and the reward was twice as high as the black market. "Is there any news?" He asked with his eyes narrowed like mung beans. "Master Jiaodu, this is a secret letter sent to you by the adult himself, please keep it." A staff member respectfully handed an encrypted letter to Jiaodu. Jiao Du turned around and left, and waited for a place with no one to open the letter. After reading it, he burned the letter with a fire escape technique. 139 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 139 Later, Jiao Du asked Tiandao Payne for a vacation, and although Nagato had heard Jiao Du''s explanation that Ji Tengchuan had asked him to help in the''fight'', he had long suspected that the other party was someone who had been in the Xiao organization by Ji Tengchuan. The goal is likely to be to protect Xiaonan''s safety. In that case, Nagato didn''t bother to bother about it. In short, his goal was to reverse this cursed and deformed world and build a truly peaceful world without conflicts of interest. Tian Zhiguo. Dashe Maru successfully built his own village, and now Ji Tengchuan''s great assistance is provided in funding, which also saves him from being forced to abduct everywhere like the original, and like a personal trafficker, he has to sort out a large set of rhetoric. Of course, there is one thing undeniable that Dashewan is very deceptive. Those children who are struggling to survive are fooled by him, and immediately willingly go to death for Dashewan. But today, the falcon has been flying over the secret base, and Oshemaru''s subordinates removed the roll of paper and sent it to Oshemaru. Da She Wan is now undergoing the transformation of human soft tissues, allowing the White Scaled Serpent to truly replace his body. In this way, the technique of immortality can be considered to be more than half completed. As long as a suitable container is found, the body can be replaced. "I didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan to find me. It seems that my strength is still recognized." Da She Wan licked his lips and said with a hoarse face. This letter roughly explained the reason. "Oshemaru-sama, do you really want to go to the land of thunder? Is it too dangerous?" An Oshemaru''s subordinate worries. After all, Oshemaru''s identity is now rebellious. Without Konoha''s protection, in case of being caught There is still a great risk of interception and killing. "No--! On the contrary, it''s safe! Yunyin Village hasn''t been there. Okay, you continue to experiment and I want to go out." After Dashewan finished speaking, he took a few of his subordinates and dressed in disguise. Embarked on the road to the land of thunder. The country of water. In Wuyin Village, since the four generations of Mizukage Yakura came to power, the village has adopted a more cold-blooded and cruel policy. Almost all rewards must be based on bloodshed. This caused the big clans in the village not to fight each other, but to hug each other tightly. In this way, even if Yakura wants to do it, he must also consider the strength gap between the two sides. Especially the seven people in the fog hidden, the rebellion of the rebellion, the death of the dead, basically the new generation has not been born or grown up, which also makes Yakura have no good chess pieces to use. Zhaofu. Just after finishing processing the documents, Terumi Ming began to bask in the sun and drink a warm afternoon tea to relieve the pressure of work. "Daughter--!" Terumi Ming''s father walked over on crutches at this moment, his appearance changed greatly. Since the last war, his body''s old injuries have rekindled, making his health deteriorating. Although Ji Tengchuan sent a lot of red medicine, this can only be alleviated. It only drags on for a while. He is fundamentally injured, and he has to be absorbed by the six-tailed Chakra, which is a bit unable to hold it. "Father, why did you come out again? What happened to the servant?" Terumi Ming knew that his father''s body can only rest now, and he can''t have any fatigue, and even walks in moderation. "Don''t blame them, I am here myself, and I also bring you good news." Terumi Ming''s father is now gray-haired and wrinkled. It is hard to believe that he is now in his forties. "What good news?" Terumi Mei stood up by herself, let her father sit in a chair, and asked curiously. "Hehe, what else is great news for you?" "You mean...huh, that soul is faint, I just want to be happy about having a girl, for so long, I only wrote a few letters, and didn''t come to see me, too insincere." Terumi Ming thought of Ji Tengchuan with joy, but Thinking of his father still here, he immediately pretended to be unhappy and complained about Ji Tengchuan. "Well, the women''s congress is not staying. This is his letter to you. Young people''s affairs, you young people will solve it yourself!" Terumiming''s father laughed, stood up, and slowly left. Instead, he now hopes that Ji Tengchuan will marry his daughter soon. With his protection, his daughter will be safe forever. When Terumi Mei waited until his father left, he immediately opened the letter happily, and it really contained a lot of sweet words, such as what is not seen in a day like three autumns, the sea can wither, the stone can be rotten, my love for you will never With words such as change, Terumi Ming, who was watching, was moved by tears. Of course, if you let Terumi Ming know that these are all Ji Tengchuan''s plagiarism, maybe you will chase Ji Tengchuan with a kitchen knife. Terumi Ming took a group of Terujia ninjas and headed for the land of Thunder. During this time, she also missed Ji Tengchuan very much. Now she can meet and tell her lovesickness. The land of the earth. In Iwa Shinobu, the three generations of Tuying Onoki were blowing his beard and staring at the moment, wishing to tear the letter in his hand to pieces, and yelled: "This shameless guy, I''m so angry with the old man!" "My father, anyway, he is also your grandson-in-law. It''s not a good idea to say that." Huang Tu corrected him. In fact, he was so happy in his heart. Since his daughter was abducted to Konoha, he has never seen him again. Now he can only look at photos, which makes his husband and wife''s lives in harmony. "What''s wrong? Are there any outsiders here! When you are an old man, are you really willing to hand over your granddaughter to him?" Onoki is very clear about Ji Tengchuan''s nature, and besides, the opponent was completely robbed that time, and he had to give in. . "Okay, but anyway, Hei Tu must be his wife. This can''t be changed." Huang Tu sighed. After the two father and son discussed for a while, Huang Tu personally led the team to help Ji Tengchuan in the fight.'') Chapter 158: Chapter 0158 The Scorpion Of Red Sand, Super Lineup The country of wind, a remote and abandoned village, from the outside, it will not be long before it will be submerged by wind and sand. But what is strange is that the sound of mechanical joints rubbing is heard from time to time, and some black spots are even occasionally seen flying in the air from a distance. "Crunch!" With a sound, a broken door suddenly opened under the influence of the wind, and in this house sat a ten-year-old child who was making puppets, and there were some abandoned ninja corpses on the ground. , It''s chilling to look at. The handsome and cute boy with red hair was still meticulously turning the screwdriver in his hand to piece together the puppet parts, and then suddenly said: "Since it''s here, come out, don''t hide it." "Very good Chakra Line." Ji Tengchuan spent a lot of effort and finally found the whereabouts of the Red Sand Scorpion in the Kingdom of Wind. The scorpion of the red sand basically does not need food. Apart from buying some poisonous herbs and mechanical structures, it rarely shows up, so it is quite troublesome to find it. When Ji Tengchuan came to the outside of the village, he found that it was impossible for him to enter unconsciously, because whether it was on the ground or these houses, there were chakra lines everywhere. As soon as he stepped on it, he would immediately be known by the puppet master. . "Thank you for the compliment--! Don''t you know what your purpose is for you to come to me?" The red-haired boy cast his eyes and saw a young Yin Jun leaning on the door, and asked in a low voice. "I''m here to introduce you to a promising job. In addition, I hope you can help me fight once, and you can pay whatever you want." Ji Tengchuan feels that the Red Sand Scorpion can be recovered if necessary. After all It can also be considered a veteran movie-level powerhouse. "Really? Actually I like your body better--!" The red-haired boy turned his head 180 degrees, twisted his hands and feet, and completely treated his back as his chest, which looked strange and terrifying. "I can''t give this reward. Do I have to keep a useful body and devote myself to the great career of picking up girls?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and replied solemnly. "Then you leave it to me!" A terrifying murderous intent erupted in the eyes of the Sand Scorpion, and the entire room suddenly shot out countless thousands of books all around, each of which had a purple top and was highly poisonous. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, the entire dilapidated village has been razed to the ground by the aftermath of the two fierce fighting, and the surrounding ground is full of broken puppet parts. "How about? Do you still fight? The biggest weakness of the puppet master is yourself. Although you have transformed your body, you still can''t keep up with my speed. And your poison, pediatrics, is of no use to me." Ji Tengchuan When he walked in front of the Sand Scorpion, the Fei Liuhu had been broken in half by him and could not be used. "Who are you? It''s impossible for a strong like you to be mediocre, right?" The Scorpion of Red Sand raised his head and looked at the same young Ji Tengchuan. The youth of Sand Scorpion is false. In fact, he is now 22 years old. After turning himself into a puppet, he also gains eternity and''immortality'' to some extent. "I''m Ji Tengchuan, I believe you should have heard of me?" Ji Tengchuan always feels proud when he mentions his name. Now he has become an existence that no one knows in the ninja world. Isn''t it awesome? "It turned out to be you! That''s not weird!" After the sand scorpion recovered the puppets, he turned his head and said: "It''s not impossible to let me serve you, unless you can prove me with the poison you said. Its pediatrics." "Don''t you recognize your eternal art?" Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes. This sand scorpion is really petty. He just kept blowing the air, and he just held on. "No--! My eternal art must of course be recognized, but it is far from enough to let me serve!" Sand Scorpion said eagerly at Ji Tengchuan. "Well, in that case, I will give you something!" Ji Tengchuan said, exchanged an alchemist''s poison gas tank from the system space and threw it to Sand Scorpion. "This thing is..." The Scorpion of Sand is also a person who knows the goods. At first glance, the green inside is terrible, and there are still some bubbles surging constantly, and there is a death skull mark on it. "This is a poisonous substance called biochemical. Don''t use it casually. It will easily cause mass deaths." Ji Tengchuan warned that although this is a biochemical poisonous gas, it is fortunate that it is not infectious and can only be in the air. Maintain it for five minutes, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to take it out and give it to the scorpion. Even if it is a deadly threat to the ninja, as for ordinary people, taking a sip, basically it is difficult to save the Da Luo Jinxian. After the poison is released, it will turn into a green liquid, and even the bones will not be left... With the addition of Sand Scorpion, Ji Tengchuans five combat candidates are available. Terumi Ming is actually here to travel. If he can fight, it doesnt matter if he loses. In short, he is in a game and wont Any problems. A month later, both Sand Scorpion and Ji Tengchuan came to Yunyin Village in Thunder Country. 140 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 140 On the side of Ji Tengchuan, a five-person camp finally appeared, namely Loess, the shadow-class powerhouse of the country of earth, Yannin Village; The S-class rebel corner capital of Takinin Village; The S-class rebel Oshomaru in Konoha Village, Country of Fire; Terumi Ming, the head of the Zhao family in Wuyin Village of Water Country, possesses shadow-level strength, and is also a rare double-blood succession; The last one is also the S-rank rebel red sand scorpion from Sand Ninja Village in the Kingdom of Wind. Since he can board the S rank rebel, his strength is undoubtedly undoubted. Rumor has it that he has destroyed a small country alone. When such a luxurious lineup was put out, the fourth generation of Lei Ying in the Thunder Country Yunyin Village was dumbfounded. Even Darui, who had just recovered from his wounds, was sweating profusely, feeling Alexander. Good guy, the three are all S-level rebels, and apart from Sand Scorpion, the other two are long-established powerhouses, and dont underestimate Mei Ming is a female generation, but they have double blood inheritance. The strength is absolutely beyond doubt. As for the loess, let alone the son of Onoki, he showed his prowess in the three wars, and his strength is also super strong. Now there is only one Red Sand Scorpion whose strength is unknown, acting slowly like an old man, covering his face, but since he can come to Yunyin Village with Ji Tengchuan, his strength will certainly not be weak. On the contrary, the lineup of Yunyin Village is extremely diaosi. Although the five also have shadow-level strength, they don''t feel like they are of the same level. "Damn--! Is this the idiot who came up with this bad idea of ??5V5?" The fourth generation of Raikage smashed the table in front of him with a punch. Unless he gets off the court, he might not win a game. After hearing the words, those Yun Ren looked at the angry fourth-generation Raikage with shame, and then bowed their heads helplessly, and almost named Dao surname and said it was you who came up with it.'') Chapter 159: Item 0159 The fourth generation of Lei Ying suddenly remembered that this idea seemed to have come up by himself, and he was still happy for a month or two. He didn''t expect that the tragedy would be his own. "Ahem, that Mr. Chuan, can you make a discussion?" The fourth generation of Raikage had to cheat. Now there are more than 10,000 spectators and people from other countries to watch together. If you lose too badly, they say Where is the face of Yincun? Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently, and asked, "Four generations of Raikage, when have you become a mother-in-law? Now you are about to start fighting, so don''t say these are useless? Hurry up and buy your own side to win, maybe even Can save a little loss." The four generations of Raikage rolled his eyes and his beard was upturned. Buy your own side to win? Do you think there is too much money to spend? However, if the guy who bought Ji Tengchuan wins, it will be too bad for morale, and this is a disguised way to tell everyone that they have no confidence at all? "Darui, come here!" The fourth generation Raikage waved his hand, and Darui approached him. The fourth generation Raikage said a few words in his ear, and Darui''s complexion changed, and finally a little bit The head should come together. "The first scene, who will come?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the four people behind him, and Terumi Ming was sitting beside him. If it weren''t for the crowds here, he might be sitting on his lap. "I''m the oldest, let me come!" Jiao Du stood up, and he still wanted to quickly finish the fight and return to the country of rain (chuan) to do the task and get the bounty? The other three have no opinion, especially Oshe Maru. He also wants to see the strength of these people invited by Ji Tengchuan, maybe he can still see some hole cards. As soon as the angle came on, the five people from the fourth generation of Raikage had a conversation. Regarding the old S-rank rebels like Jiao Du, they still collected a lot of useful information in a short time. Finally, an old man in his fifties was sent out, dressed very differently, his body was very thin, like a fisherman, with a large package on his back and an iron fishing rod in his hand. As a figure in World War I, Jiao Du has been able to live to the present not only because of his strength, but more importantly, he is cautious. Mung bean eyes observed the opponent''s movements and whispered: "Are you a ninja?" "Ah? How did you know? I''m very good! Look at the trick!" The old man was wearing slippers and suddenly stepped on the ground. The solid ring burst open from the middle, exploding countless sharp points. The gravel flew towards the corner. Jiao Du''s body flew in the air, staring at the old man below him tightly, and suddenly found that the other party''s body swayed and then disappeared. The corner was cold, his hands were put together, and an astonishing thunder erupted from his body, but the old man ignored him and kicked him. Jiao Du felt a huge shock in his body and slammed into the center of the ring at an extremely high speed. With a huge explosion, a huge human-shaped pit with billowing smoke appeared on the ground. "Did you kill it?" The old man fell from the sky. He had just eaten the horns and hit the S-level ninjutsu. It was not good. If it weren''t for him, he also relies on Thunder Dunge training, and his body has strong resistance to Thunder Dunge. , Couldn''t stand the bombardment of the S-class Thunder Dunn at all. Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes and said to Da She Wan, "Snake Lord, what do you think?" Oshemaru smiled hoarsely, and said indifferently: "How easy is it? If I read it right, the diagonal of the foot didn''t cause any fatal injuries." "Kacha!" Suddenly a small mouth cracked on the ground, and a hand suddenly rushed out. The old man''s reaction speed was also surprisingly fast, and he jumped high. But what is unexpected is that this hand is still extending, and the arm is made of black things similar to blood vessels, as if it can extend infinitely. "Not good!" The old man knows that the matter is big! He is now in the air, without a point of borrowing force, unable to change his direction, feeling the moment his ankle is caught, and at the same time a force of strength is transmitted from that hand. "Boom!" The super-long arm grabbed the old man and shook it wildly. Every time it fell, it was a huge human-shaped pit. On the viewing stage, the complexion of the fourth generation of Raikage gradually became unfavorable. If this continues, don''t use the beating. Maybe you will be beaten to death by the opponent. The old man naturally did not give up, but Jiao Du''s hand seemed to be petrified and couldn''t be broken at all, and before he could exert any strength, he was smashed again, making him a little dizzy. "No, although I don''t want to do anything, but..." As soon as the old man raised his hand, a short knife suddenly popped out of his sleeve, and he waved his hand to cut off the black meridians on Jiao Du''s arm, and he also managed to escape. "What''s hard for the old guy!" The horns floated up from the ground, and a large number of black blood vessels appeared from the broken wrist. He took the cut hand back, and then shook it, nothing happened. "Is that guy not a human? How can this be done?" The fourth generation of Raikage painfully touched his forehead. The people below were shocked, cut off their hands, and took them back like this? Da She Wan''s eyes lit up and he muttered, "Sure enough, the transformation of the human body is the ultimate way to become stronger. The human body is too short, too impermanent, and too fragile." Sand Scorpion''s pupils shrunk slightly, and then nodded, recognizing Jiao Du''s strength. On the way, Ji Tengchuan had told him that the job for him was to join the Xiao organization, and he would secretly finance his logistical salary. If all the people in the organization have such strengths, it is not a loss for him to join, instead, it will help him improve his strength and inspire inspiration. "Since you are out, then try my Tianluodi Internet cafe!" The old man was wounded and his clothes were badly damaged. If he hadn''t been a ninja who had been training for many years, he might have been beaten to death by Horns. "Heavenly net?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Jiao Du''s mouth. He saw that the old man suddenly threw out the package behind him. There was a huge net inside, which flew towards the angle under the swing of the iron rod. "Successful capture! You can''t escape!" The old man smiled confidently, and at the same time, the fishing net trapping Jiao Du was tightened suddenly, and the Jiao Du was tied tightly, unable to move at all. "Then how are you going to knock me down?" Jiao smiled disapprovingly. "Of course I use this iron fishing rod! Thunder DungeDark clouds cover the top!" The old man inserted the iron fishing rod into the fishing net port, and then the fishing rod suddenly stretched out and became more than ten meters high. A small piece of dark clouds formed in the sky. Ji Tengchuan''s pupils shrank and the magic pupils slowly turned, seeing the meridian and chakra flow in the old man''s body, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t see that this old man actually has the blood line boundary that controls the weather." "Control the weather?" Dashemaru and his team were confused. They had heard of some wandering people on the mainland. They made a living by selling the weather, but they seemed to be very weak. "Yes, his thunder escape is just a cover up! Only such a small dark cloud is formed, and the ability is very limited." Ji Tengchuan''s big move, Wan Lei Tianjiao, needs to be the most powerful in the weather on the top of the dark cloud, so at first He also moved crookedly, but when he saw the opponent''s ability level, he gave up the idea. "Go to hell!" The old man yelled, and a bolt of lightning struck the fishing rod. When it reached the past, there was a loud bang. A big hole appeared in Jiao Du''s chest and his heart was completely penetrated. "Dead?" Da She Wan was a little bit incredulous, but his pupils shrank. As a snake, he was very sensitive to temperature. He didn''t feel the body temperature of Jiaodu was dropping. Wouldn''t it be possible that a heart burst would not die? The old man walked up to the angle one step at a time, intending to recover the broken fishing net. This fight was really hard enough. He just walked in front of Jiaodu and suddenly felt his hand tighten and was caught by the opponent. "Are you not dead?" The old man said in shock. The eyes of the corner are like mung beans slowly opened, full of murderous aura: "Since you ruined my thunder-attribute heart, use yours instead! Secret ArtHeart Snatching!" "Not good--!" The four generations of Raikage on the viewing stage have already noticed the old man''s crisis, but it is too late. 141 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 141 With the corner capital as the center, black blood vessels like the ocean suddenly burst out, completely submerging the old man like a huge horrible monster, and then there was a miserable howl. "It''s over?" Da She Wan looked shocked. What kind of technique is this? The destruction of the heart not only did not die, but took the opportunity to kill the opponent. Not only that, it seemed that the black blood vessels were very penetrating. The huge vascular sphere slowly contracted, and finally all retracted into Jiao Dus body. There were five masks behind it. One of them was broken, but suddenly he recovered from a squirming movement. Then the horns lifted their clothes and pulled the body. Cover up well. The old man on the ground had already died with a bloodless face, his chest was broken, and the heart inside was missing. In the first game, Yunyin Village lost.'') Chapter 160: Chapter 0160 Da She Wan''s Pole Dance, Father-in-Law Go! "What happened just now?" The Scorpion of Sand asked, taking the heart from the opponent''s body? Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, and said mysteriously: "This can''t be said, after all, this is a secret of others, and I only paid to hire him to fight in the ring. We signed a confidentiality agreement." Da She Maru rolled his eyes slightly, and the ghost believed your words, but after seeing the tremendous power of the human body transformation, he was completely determined to carry out the transformation to the end. The fourth generation of Lei Ying and Yun Yin were silent for a moment. Although the two sides seemed to fight back and forth, in fact, the other side had been in control of the situation. From the last moment, the problem could be seen easily. "Sure enough, only monsters can be mixed with monsters, not humans." The fourth generation of Raikage thought secretly and glanced at Ji Tengchuan, who was sitting not far away, intentionally or unintentionally. This guy is the biggest monster. The old man had no choice but to be killed. After all, there were regulations in the ring battle. Unless he conceded, he would be divided into birth and death. The old man on his side was killed without a chance to admit defeat. "You should play the second one, the fourth generation of Raikage." Ji Tengchuan reminded that whoever plays first will suffer more and will be easily targeted and restrained. The battle between ninjas is not only dangerous, but once targeted, it is easy to jump ahead of the murder case. Unless you are an almighty ninja, you will not be restrained and targeted. The fourth generation of Raikage blew his beard and stared, and looked at the remaining four people. Those four discussed it. A white and fat middle-aged man walked out and said, "Master Raikage, I will do the second game." "Well, be careful, if it doesn''t work, just surrender!" Although the fourth generation of Raikage does not want to make a loss trade, but the opponent is too strong, and for every village, the shadow level powerhouse is an extremely valuable top power. It hurts to lose one. After Jiao Du came off the field, he went straight back to his hometown. He has always been alone, and he is very confident of his own strength. In addition, Ji Tengchuan is watching, and he is not afraid of the four generations of Raiking doing small moves. "Who will come next?" Ji Tengchuan asked, looking at the three people of Dashewan. "Since the horns just said that they are based on age, I can rank second." Oshemaru said nonchalantly. After talking about spiritism, he summoned a big snake and stood on its head. Swim to the ring. "This time it really hangs. The opponent sent Konoha''s S-rank rebel Oshomaru. This guy is super strong." Yunyin side, the elders said with lingering fears. Yunyin Village and Konoha have fought, and naturally they have fought with Oshemaru. The opponent is extremely difficult, and ninjutsu is very strange and changeable, and they are vicious and vicious. In short, it is a very difficult existence to deal with. "You make me feel very interesting now." Da She Maru smiled and said hoarsely, looking condescendingly at the white and fat Yun Ren, with a little contempt on his face. "What do you mean?" The Yun Ren gritted his teeth. Although he was facing the Osaki Maru, one of the three ninjas in Konoha''s legend, he would not give up easily. "Because I hate things that don''t move. That would be very boring. I hope you can struggle for a while." Dashemaru said hoarsely, suddenly a terrifying murderous intent broke out in his eyes, and Snake Eyes became extremely hideous and terrifying. "Let''s look down on people less, I will let you pay a painful price for despising me." The fat white Yun Ren shouted loudly, his body also bursting with a powerful aura, causing the surrounding air to be distorted. The ordinary people who were watching below all dilated their pupils and trembled all over: "What''s the matter? Why is there an urge to commit suicide?" "Open the barrier--!" Yunren immediately opened the barrier, blocking the continued spread of murderous intent. This is a murderous fight between shadow levels. Fortunately, ordinary people are far away, otherwise they will be the first. Time is taken away from the mind, causing an irreparable psychological shadow. "It''s terrible! I couldn''t move just now!" A Yun Ren said with lingering fear. "Is this a shadow-level powerhouse? The air was distorted just now, it''s terrible." Some Yun Ren talked, feeling like a survivor. Under that murderous intent, it takes less than an hour. Among them Many people will have a nervous breakdown. "Hehe, it''s really interesting!" Da Shewan licked his lips, laughed, and kicked his feet. The big snake suddenly opened its mouth, and a large number of snakes sprang out from its mouth, and each snake opened its mouth. A new snake came out, covering half of the ring all at once. "Snake Sea Tactics?" The Yun Ren folded his hands, the ground shook, and a stone pillar suddenly rose under his feet, and the snakes that rushed were cut by the stalagmites coming up on the ground, killing most of them. "Blood Succession Limits?" Ji Tengchuan immediately looked at the loess. Shi Dunxue Succession Limitations is one of Yanren Village''s signature Blood Succession Limitations. How could Yunyin Village have it? Three cold sweats broke out on Huang Tu''s forehead, and then he fixed his gaze at the fourth generation of Rai Ying and said, "It must be the despicable Yunyin Village who stole the blood inheritance boundary of our Yannin Village." The Yanren behind Huang Tu also looked angry. The owner of the blood inheritance boundary of Yunyin Village is relatively poor among the five countries. In order to make up for this shortcoming, they have been planning to steal precious blood from other villages for many years. This is no secret. The fourth generation of Lei Ying buttoned his nose and turned his head. Of course he heard the sound of loess, but he would not admit it. After all, this kind of secret method cannot be put on the door. "Shui DunWater Dragon Bomb!" After Bai Pangyun Ren Jie printed, he opened his mouth and spit out seven or eight large water dragon bullets in a row, and then Jieyin shouted: "Soil escape Lime solidification technique!" Oshemaru narrowed his eyes, leaped forward, and left the body of the large psychic snake. Under the limestone technique, the snakes that had been hit by the water escape solidified one after another and turned into stone statues, motionless. . "Shi DunStalagmites spring around!" Bai Pangyun yelled loudly, pressing his hands on the ground, looking at the Dashewan rushing towards him, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Dashe Maru didnt take it seriously. A large number of sharp stalagmites suddenly grew on the ground at a very fast speed. Whats more strange is that new stalagmites will grow on the stalagmites. It is impossible for normal people to find escape under such a dense attack. space. "Huhuhu~~! Dashewan, you should die now, right?" Bai Pangyun was panting tiredly. Although he possessed the stone escape blood and continued the boundary, it would consume chakras to create such a large stalagmite. of. "Very good ninjutsu!" Oshe Maru''s voice suddenly came out, causing Yun Ren to shake his whole body, his pupils shrank, and he saw an incredible scene happen. I saw Da She Wan as if the bones of his whole body had been removed, and it was very soft like a snake moving on the stalagmites. The body was stretched very long, and it was in front of Yun Ren when he lost consciousness. Da She Wan stretched her neck to entangle Yun Ren, then opened her mouth, a snake spit out from its mouth, and the snake spit out a sword, at Yun Ren, cruel smile: "It''s over. !" "I admit defeat!" Yun Ren yelled in time. Da She Wan took the sword back, and said with a disappointed look: "It''s a pity! There has been too much preaching to children recently, and a lot of nonsense!" Da She Wan retracted her neck, and her body, which had been paralyzed, returned to a human form. She stood up from the ground, patted the dust on her body, and left the ring. "Mr. Snake, your pole dance is good." Ji Tengchuan said with a smile when he saw Dashewan come down. "Pole dance? What is that?" Da She Wan was taken aback and asked. Ji Tengchuan happily smiled and said, "It''s the kind of twisted and twisted woman dancing on a steel tube, hiss...it hurts!" Terumi Mei was originally disgusted by the ninjutsu of Oshemaru, but now when he heard Ji Tengchuan say such obscene words, he pinched his waist angrily. "Kun Chuan really can tell jokes!" Da She Maru''s face turned black, and he can already make up that kind of picture. Even comparing his software transformation with that kind of entertainment, it is really bad that Ji Tengchuan can think of it. "Ah, I have won two games in a row. Who will come for the third game? Father-in-law, look at your appearance, you are ready to move, so let you do it!" Ji Tengchuan said haha, he also wanted to see the strength of loess, after all He is a popular candidate for four generations of Tuying. "Huh! After this time, I hope you can bring the black soil to Yannin Village!" Huang Tu finished speaking and jumped onto the stage. The original broken ring has been repaired, and he has to feel the power of ninjutsu. convenient. On the other side of Yunren Village, a middle-aged one-eyed man walked out of the ring and jumped onto the ring, causing Huang Tu''s eyes to change slightly, and said: "I didn''t expect my opponent to be you-Tutai, it''s been a long time."'') Chapter 161: Chapter 0161 Loess High Slope "Yes, it''s been a long time!" The one-eyed middle-aged man named Tutai said with emotion. He is the best candidate to deal with loess because his blood limit restrains the blood limit of loess. The last time they played against each other was during the Three World Wars. He was slightly better, but he had to fight to the death if he wanted to distinguish the winner. In fact, those shadow-level powerhouses seldom fight desperately. The more high-level powerhouses fight, the more dangerous, and if they are a little careless, they may be killed if they are caught in a neutral position by the enemy. Therefore, in the course of the battle, they all adopted the defense as the main focus, keeping an eye on the opponent''s mistakes and fighting back. 142 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 142 Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered who this soil platform was. He was the trusted subordinate of the three generations of Raikage, and he was also the owner of the Blood Succession Boundary, whose ability was rubber. "The loess round is a bit difficult to play." Although Ji Tengchuan wants to win five games in a row, it seems that the difficulty is not small at present, after all, there are still some capable people in Yunyin Village. "What''s the matter? Is this one-eyed monster very strong?" Terumi Ming asked sweetly, looking at Ji Tengchuan with love. "It''s too strong, but restrains the loess''s soil escape, which prevents the advantages of loess." Ji Tengchuan said with a slight grim expression. Fortunately, relying on the strength of loess, even if he loses, there is no problem in keeping his life. Isn''t he still there? Ji Tengchuan is discussing loess here, and there has been fierce fighting on the ring there. Loess is a more comprehensive ninja with strong physical skills, but the earth platform does not give him room to play. "Relding DunHomobi!" Tutai opened his mouth and spit out a lot of rubber, wrapped his body, and the rock giants on the ground and on the ground slowly rose up, punching the fragrant capsule, bounced back and forth, but let him Successfully avoided the attack of Loess. "TudunRockfall!" Loess yelled. Since the giant rock is invalid, then you will be buried alive. The ring broke apart and a lot of rocks collapsed. However, the soil platform obviously had a countermeasure for a long time. A yellow sticky substance flew out of the hand and stuck to the rock, and then the whole person was stretched over, and this yellow substance was spit out in large quantities, and the surrounding was densely covered like a spider web. Originally a large number of empty areas became a trampoline, on which you can jump back and forth. "Good-!" Yun Ren finally burst into cheers, all of them excited, and they were aggrieved for two games, this one should be able to win depending on the situation. Huang Tu also felt very helpless, with a feeling of powerlessness, and the complex knots in his hands, he slammed on the ground with a loud shout: "Earth escape, earth excavation!" The ground quaked, the yellow rubber was pulled up, and a hole suddenly opened under the ground again, and a large amount of mud gushed out. In front of everyone, it was stacked higher and higher. In less than a minute, a building was formed. Small plateau. "Rong DunHumoyu!" Tutai spit out a large amount of yellow material and immediately surrounded him, forming an elastic sphere, which was then buried. "Four generations of Raikage, how about a tie in this round?" Ji Tengchuan has already seen that his father-in-law Loess has tried his best and consumed a lot of chakras. If he continues to fight, he can only defend. Similarly, a soil platform with insufficient attack power cannot take loess. If the deadlock continues, It can be a waste of time. The fourth generation of Raikage thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Can''t you give up?" "Four generations of Lei Ying, anyone with a discerning eye can see that your Tutai can''t beat my father-in-law. If you insist on not tying your hands, then continue, I will have no objection." Ji Tengchuan knows that the fourth generation of Lei Ying is. Known for being cunning and cheeky, he won''t give up 20% of his profits in vain. "So... how about 10% per person?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying was worried that Ji Tengchuan would add another round, so that he still faced the danger of losing. "Yes!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, in short, if he eats his own meat, he must have some soup for Yunyin Village! "Sorry, I didn''t win the opponent!" Huang Tu''s face showed a little ashamed, the key is that he felt a little ashamed. "It''s okay, Master Yue, after I go back, I will immediately bring a generous gift and black soil to visit you." Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. The third game ended in a tie, and the soil platform also came out of the high slope, without any injuries. In the fourth game, the Red Sand Scorpion moved slowly, ploughing a trace on the ground, and slowly came to the ring. "Is this guy really okay?" Dashemaru asked Ji Tengchuan looking at the red sand scorpion who seemed to be unable to move. "Don''t worry--! Just look at it." Ji Tengchuan smiled and said, but he is very confident in the strength of the scorpion. As long as he doesn''t encounter a ninja with a physique like a tail beast, it is basically difficult to be one to one. Under the circumstances, he won. And Sand Scorpions opponent was carrying seven or eight props of different sizes. It should be that he wanted to use his own speed and sword skills to quickly drop Sand Scorpion. "Is it the legendary Seven Sword Stream?" The Scorpion of Sand said in a hoarse voice. Seven Sword Stream must control seven props at the same time, and must be very flexible and fast. Most people dont pay attention to it. May be killed in seconds. "Are you very knowledgeable? You even know this!" Yun Ren''s eyes on the opposite side became sharp. Everyone who practices swordsmanship, his eyes are very keen on the light and the movements of capturing each other. "Because many people with powerful sword skills have died in my hands." Sand Scorpion actually likes to hunt down those with strong sword skills, so that his puppet ability will become relatively strong. "Really?" The Yunnin Swordsman''s eyes changed, suddenly turned into a stream of light, appeared in the sky above the Sand Scorpion, a knife light smashed down, the fastest and most lethal sword drawing technique in the sword art. "Puff--!" Behind the sand scorpion suddenly a huge tail stab made of steel slammed into the knife of Yunnin Swordsman, and the purple liquid dripped continuously. "Poisonous?" Yunren Swordsman''s expression changed drastically. Although he didn''t know how such a huge steel tail spur was hidden in the opponent''s body, once he was stabbed, he was defeated. Jumping from behind, while the sand scorpion mask flew away at the same time, it was not a human mouth, but a puppet. A large number of poisonous needles and thorns flew out, and the right arm was lifted forward. It ejected something like a smoke bomb. "Not good! I didn''t expect that the other party would be a puppet master!" The Yunren swordsman swung seven knives to the extreme at the same time, blocking the flying steel needles one by one, and the flying cylinder suddenly burst open inside. A lot of purple gas is emitted. "Poisonous? No, the sound is..." Yunren knife man moved his ears, covering his nose and mouth, and the biggest knife waved with one hand, making a sharp sound of metal collision. "It''s really despicable. The poisonous gas in those cylinders is just a cover, and the poisonous needles hidden inside are the key." Yunren knife man raised his hand and saw a very thin poison stick in his little finger. Needle, without thinking, I chopped off the little finger before the toxin had spread. Sand Scorpion looked at the poisonous needle on the ground, and said to the little finger with blood on the ground: "It''s a pity, it''s not perfect to make a puppet without a little finger." "You guy--!" Yunren Swordsman looked angry. As a swordsman, he admired the upright and upright. The most despised is the use of poison. He did not expect that he would encounter the most difficult puppet master this time, and he still used it. Poison expert. "You are the first one to be able to judge the location of the poisonous needle by sound! For this reason, I will let you visit my secret technique!" After Sand Scorpion finished speaking, he suddenly opened the black clothes he was wrapped in, revealing the extremely hideous Scarlet Hu, and the iron thorn on the tail was also spit out from a mouth behind him. "What? Hiding in this puppet." The fourth generation of Raikage suddenly regretted it, because dealing with puppet masters, ninjutsu-type ninjas or physique-type ninjas are much better than swordsmen, this time it is his own side that is restrained . "Don''t be frightened!" After the Scorpion of Red Sand said, he opened a blank space with his left arm, and a scroll popped out of it, and then untied it with a bang, and the next moment, except for Ji Tengchuan who had seen this secret technique. , Everyone else was stunned. "Red Secret SkillHundred Machine Performance!" The red sand scorpion proudly said that a large number of chakra lines stretched out from the mouth behind the Scarlet Hu, and the sky was densely packed with more than two hundred red clothes (it was more, but was completely broken by Ji Tengchuan). The puppets, each puppet holds the weapons used in front of them. "Hurry up and admit defeat!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying yelled after the gods. He had never heard of that puppet master who could control hundreds of ninjas at once. No matter how strong Yunren Swordsman, there are only seven knives. How to fight Ever had a puppet that rushed over like the ocean, not afraid of death? "Now is not the time to be in a daze! Let me see the limits of your swordsmanship!" The red sand scorpion chakra line moved, and more than two hundred puppets rushed over with their weapons. The swordsman did not admit defeat. For him, what he pursued in his life was the ultimate in swordsmanship, and this moment was to verify him It''s time to sharpen the seven swords for decades. "Seven knives combined--! One knife--!" At this moment, the Yunren knife-saver put life and death away, and the blue chakra wave broke out in his eyes. A terrifying energy was brewing all over his body, and the seven knives were pieced together. At the same time, an astonishing sword intent broke out above! "This is... the ultimate of the sword?" Ji Tengchuan in the stands was also shocked. He also practiced swordsmanship hard and wanted to comprehend sword intent, but he suffered from not getting started. This kind of thing cannot be taught, so he can only comprehend it by himself. , But once understood, the power is absolutely super powerful, the simpler, the more terrifying. "One slash--!" Yunren Swordsman shouted violently, and the big sword in his hand burst out with an extremely bright color, turning into a huge mountain of swords, and slowly pressing toward the two hundred puppets flying in. Although in everyone''s eyes, this knife light is very slow and slow, but Ji Tengchuan knows that this is an illusion. The visual illusion caused by the knife''s intent being integrated into nature has actually been cut. boom--! There was a huge explosion, and then a thousand feet of smoke was stirred up, and the earth shook like a painful wailing. The enchantment that was originally sealed off was actually split under such a terrifying light. And the Red Sand Scorpion, who had originally stayed in the Scarlet Husband, looked at the light of the sword that rushed over, with an unprecedented sense of crisis, which made him spit out the most important body without even thinking about it. "Won?" After the smoke and dust, everyone was stunned. A huge mouth was split on the ground, extending to the outside of the village. Fortunately, there was no one in this area, otherwise there might be heavy casualties. And a large number of puppets fell on the ground motionless, Yunren Swordsman looked at Fei Liuhu at the farthest point, and everyone was also paying attention to Fei Liuhu. What happened to it, would it be fine? "Crack--!" With a sound, Fei Liuhu split neatly from the middle, revealing the face of a red-haired boy, but it was also split in half from the middle. Isn''t it possible to resurrect?'') Chapter 162: Chapter 0162 The Last Show, Give A Box Of Soap The fourth generation of Lei Ying heard that, the distorted face of anger was no longer a human shape, and he slapped his face naked! I was so excited just now, and in a blink of an eye, it would be such a disastrous defeat!As expected, none of the guys he found were normal! The fourth generation Raikage had a dark face and nodded, before the referee dared to announce the result. As for recovering the corpse, the fourth generation Raikage was not in that mood. 143 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 143 On the other hand, Dashemaru narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t see clearly what was going on under the light of the knife just now, the Red Sand Scorpion standing next to him turned out to be a puppet, transforming his body into Is it a puppet? Da She Maru suddenly felt like finding a friend. Although he and Sand Scorpion walked on different paths to immortality, how similar they went. Also transform one''s own body, abandon the original body, and then change the body at will, which is why the sand scorpion can survive the attack just now. After watching this thrilling battle, Oshemaru had a lot of feelings, and at the same time developed a ninjutsu that can replace the body at any time. "There is the last one, let me do it!" Terumi smiled charmingly, wearing a blue cheongsam outfit, full of the charm of a mature woman, twisting her buttocks to the ring that had just been filled. This time Yunrencun sent an old man with yellow hair and a calm face. He calmly looked at Terumi Ming and said, "The old man is very confused. Should I give a heavy hand to a little girl?" "Hey, do you do it! My man is sitting on the viewing stage?" Terumi said elegantly, then raised her hand to release ninjutsu. She is not good at physical skills, and she doesn''t know what the other party is proficient in. It''s better to observe. "Huh! Thunder illusion Lei Guangzhu!" The old man hummed, and at the same time he closed his hands, his body radiated a strong light, and the whole ring was suddenly illuminated. Everyone saw Terumi Ming being vomited blood by the old man''s punch almost at the same time, so many people didn''t understand what was going on. Is this old man a master of physical skills? But the strange thing is that Ji Tengchuan, who is sitting on the viewing stage, is unmoved. Doesn''t it make sense? "This is illusion!" Ji Tengchuan gave the answer. The thunder illusion thunder beam not only interferes with everyone''s sight, but also draws people watching thunder into the illusion, which is one of the large illusions. "Water EscapeThe Art of Fog Concealment!" As the young master of the family, Terumi Ming had unique research and resistance to illusion. He immediately closed his eyes, disturbed the chakra in the body, unlocked the illusion and released the technique of fog. "Puff--!" A shuriken passed through Terumi Mei''s body, and Terumi Mei suddenly turned into a pool of water. "It''s hard now!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying sat down weakly, knowing that he had lost this game again. This old man is proficient in illusion arts, but the partial illusion technique will be restrained by ninjutsu such as the technique of mist hiding, and the opponent is proficient in ninjutsu, and the old man can be defeated by a few large-scale ninjutsu. Sure enough, the fourth generation of Raikage had just come up with this idea, and the old man screamed and rolled under the ring, his skin seemed to be burned by steam, his appearance became horrible. "Boiling EscapeThe Art of Ingenious Fog! It is extremely acidic and can dissolve human bones." Terumi Ming said indifferently, this was the last one, but it was the easiest to win. The old man also lost the ability to fight again. The only thing fortunately was that he saved his old life. The five rounds of the battle ended successfully. Yunyin Village came to an end with a defeat of one draw and four losses. At the same time, it also made many people buy "spinach" and lost directly. This is an unexpected result. Of course, after the fight, it''s a matter of branch cooperation. The two parties sat at the negotiating table and signed relevant agreements and agreements, but Lei Ying suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Jun Chuan, you seem to have taken our two hostages in Yunyin Village, right?" "Ah? What''s the matter? Why don''t I know at all?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be stupid, and said to himself: "At this time, what does the fourth generation of Raikage mean by saying this?" "Don''t pretend, would I say this if there is no evidence?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying leaned his head against Ji Tengchuan, his voice was very small, completely different from the loud voice of the past. "What do you want?" Ji Tengchuan also knew that when Lei Ying came out to talk about this matter, it was definitely for the benefit. Sure enough, Raikage''s conspiracy succeeded, and he stretched out two fingers and said: "20% of the profit." "Dont think about it, Ill only give half of it at most!" Ji Tengchuan is also not a generous person. The key is that although the items of the Chuan Group branch are not sold well in the country of Thunder, every year, there are at least tens of billions of taels. Income, 20% is not more than 2 billion taels? In five years, there will be more than tens of billions of taels, and the point is, these two women are already in their own hands, are you afraid that Raiying will snatch them back? "Nineteen percent! How?" "How about half-and-half?" "..." "..." The two of them whispered in low voices, making the negotiators of the two parties dumbfounded. They don''t know what they are discussing... "Okay, we have discussed it, because we will rent a lot of shops in Yunyin Village in the future, and we need Yunyin''s protection, so let Yicheng out again." Ji Tengchuan said with a displeased look, there is no way, so many people came today, the reputation of robbing people is too stinky, if it spreads, how will it be mixed in the future? "Huh?" The negotiator on Ji Tengchuan''s side was dumbfounded. Wasn''t he very strong just now? How can you give up 10% of your profits? "Ah shit! Hurry up and sign, do I have to go back?" Ji Tengchuan felt that he had been staying outside for more than three months. If he didn''t go back, maybe the wives in the family would start a revolution. After signing the agreement, the four generations of Raikage said cheerfully: "To celebrate our first cooperation, I will give you my golden belt!" After the fourth generation of Lei Ying finished speaking, he untied the golden belt on his waist and handed it to Ji Tengchuan. "Is this gold?" Ji Tengchuan felt heavy after weighing it. After melting, he should be able to make a pair of golden high heels. The only pity is that the gold of Hokage World is not very valuable. "It''s a real deal, and a lot of rare metals are mixed." The fourth generation of Lei Ying didn''t know Ji Tengchuan''s inner thoughts at the moment, otherwise he would definitely regain his golden belt. "Well, since the fourth generation of Raikage has given me a gift, I can''t ask for it in vain. This is a box of soap for you and your good friends." Ji Tengchuan reached into the void and dragged it. Out of a large box of things, he handed it to Raikage IV. "Space ninjutsu?" The people around him took a breath. They all knew that Ji Tengchuan could know space ninjutsu, but it was the first time they saw it like this, like magic. "Soap? Give it to me and my good friends? What do you mean?" Fourth Generation Raikage asked a little dazedly. The price of soap in Naruto World is not high, and almost everyone can afford it. It would be too shabby to send this thing? Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously: "The four generations of Raikage, the instruction manuals are all in it, I believe I will master this new usage, OK, I will interrupt. Let''s go." After Ji Tengchuan gave the fourth generation of Raikage a box of soap, he felt a lot of anger in his heart. I believe that the fourth generation of Raikage will be furious after seeing this manual comic strip?'') Chapter 163: Item 0163 After Ji Tengchuan''s group of people left, the fourth generation of Lei Ying also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, really didn''t want to deal with this little monster anymore, this time it was not a miserable loss. At this moment, Darui ran back happily and said with excitement: "Boss, we made a profit! We made a total of 30 billion taels, enough to recover any losses this time." The fourth generation of Raikage showed joy, patted Darui on the shoulder, and praised: "Good job, Darui, you did a good job this time, eh? What should you reward you for? Oh! That''s right, There is a box of soap here that hasn''t been opened yet, I''ll give you all! Darui walked out of the office with a box of soap blankly, and muttered: "The boss gave me a box of soap. Is there any implication? No, I have to go back and take a look immediately..." ... After the 5V5 war, Dashemaru, Huangtu and others left the Land of Thunder one after another and returned to their own villages. As for Sand Scorpion, they went to the Land of Rain and prepared to join the Akatsuki organization. Of course, he also undertook to protect Xiao Nan secretly. The accusation. Only Terumi Ming stayed with Ji Tengchuan to travel around the mountains and rivers so happy, and took a lot of photos, which made the Terumi ninja who came with Terumi exhausted enough. "Chuan, do you miss me?" Terumi Ming asked with a sweet face, nestled in Ji Tengchuan''s arms, stroking his clothes with a small hand. At this time, Ji Tengchuan naturally wouldn''t be muddled, and hugged Terumi Ming''s slender waist and said, "Naturally, I want to die. If it weren''t for too much, I would like to spread my wings out and fly to the country of water to meet you every day. " "I can speak sweet words, so I''m not fooled?" Terumi Mei said shyly, with a look of disbelief, but she was still very happy. 144 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 144 "Really, I swear to heaven!" Ji Tengchuan said with his palm upright, and said silently in his heart: "God, give face, don''t come to a sunny day." The two took a shower on the spot under the waterfall, had a fight with each other, put on their clothes, and prepared to leave here. "By the way, will your wives refuse to accept me?" Terumi Mei suddenly remembered that this guy in front of him is a famous ghost. There are so many beautiful beauties in the house. Now she is lonely in power. Go in, what should I do if I am bullied? "This... by the way, wait a minute!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his body penetrated into the space, disappeared, and then appeared again, let Terumi Ming see him and rushed forward. "Well, how about a short time before leaving? Don''t be like this, OK?" Ji Tengchuan understands that girls become more clingy when they become women. "That''s it. By the way, what did you do just now?" Terumi Ming blushed, knowing that he was so proud just now. "Give you three subordinates! Teach it well, otherwise it is not good for the power to be alone!" Ji Tengchuan knew very well that Terumi Mings nature is a queen. It is not appropriate for a queen to obey whether it is Red or Sally, and they may not be able to control it. For her, it''s better to let her be her own faction and balance the harem battle. "Three subordinates?" Before Terumi Ming hadn''t understood what was going on, there was a whirlpool in the void, and three women appeared, it is not accurate to say that they were three young girls. "Asshole, let us go!" Samui exclaimed angrily. And Yu Mu Ren stared at Ji Tengchuan and asked, "What did you do to my body?" The only thing that didn''t speak was Linen, who was frightened by Ji Tengchuan''s last murder, and became more docile, a little compliant with Ji Tengchuan''s violence. Terumi Ming looked at Ji Tengchuan suspiciously, this girl seems to be under ten years old, right? "Ahem, elder sister, who do you think I am? How would I make it? She is made up of Mu Ren, the former Erwei Zhuli!" Ji Tengchuan coughed, he was in the hearts of his wives, really Is it just a pervert? "The Erwei Renzhuli? How could it be so young?" Terumi Ming had heard that Erwei Renzhuli was at least fourteen or five years old in Yunyin Village. How could it be a little girl? "Ah, forget it, let me tell you!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and said to Yumu Ren: "If you think about it, you are dead! Today''s body is specially made for you by me, and it is not a big deal now. People are strong, and you two, see what this is?" Ji Tengchuan took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and threw it in front of the three of them. "Is this impossible?" Sam Yi said with wide eyes, incredulously. "There is nothing impossible. In fact, Lei Ying bought you two for a good price, more than 5 billion taels. Now that I think about it, it hurts a little." Ji Tengchuan pretended to be distressed, which made the two women completely cut off. Thinking of going back. Looking at the desperate two daughters, Ji Tengchuan continued to attack ruthlessly: "Even if you escape back to Yunyin Village, the fourth generation of Raiking will send you back according to the agreement, so don''t do extra moves. From now on, this will be you. My eldest sister is older." It''s also time for Terumi Ming to stand up, acting like a queen. She understands what Ji Tengchuan means. From now on, these three women will be his concubines and also her team. After speaking some words, Terumi Mei took Ji Tengchuan to the distance, and suddenly asked Ji Tengchuan, "You just said that you made the body of the wooden man?" "Um? That''s right...Ah! Don''t you think..." Ji Tengchuan suddenly regretted that he owed his mouth, but there was no way. He had to give Yugi an explanation. Even if he doesn''t say it now, I am afraid that in a while I would also want it, so it is meaningless to conceal it. "Chuan, my father..." Terumi Ming''s eyes reddened, and his face was sad. What else could Ji Tengchuan do? He just slept with his daughter, so he couldn''t do the first request, right? In the end, he could only agree, but he also asked Terumi Mings father to declare that he was dead, change his identity or hide it, otherwise it would be very troublesome.'') Chapter 164: Chapter 0164 Although Terumi Ming''s family ninjas didn''t know why there were three more girls suddenly, after all, it was the matter above, they couldn''t talk more. So the group returned to the country of water in a big boat, and along the way Terumi Ming began to eagerly train the three girls, whips and other things are naturally indispensable. The three Samyi suddenly discovered that it would be better to stay with Ji Tengchuan, at least he wouldn''t eat and do nothing to torture them like this, and now it''s too late to regret it. Of course, the biggest torment for the three women of Yuki is that Ji Tengchuan and Terumi Ming are often in the cabin. But the three of them were locked up next door, it can be said that they heard every night...they were so embarrassed and angry. "Ah! I finally arrived in the country of water!" Ji Tengchuan sighed with emotion, and turned his head to look at the three languid girls: "What happened to the three of you recently? Is it seasick?" "Are you embarrassed to mention it? Shameless!" Samyi''s three daughters thought to themselves, and at the same time they rolled their eyes. They didn''t even want to protest, because it turns out that this can only make their situation worse. "It seems that the seasickness is quite serious, but it doesn''t matter, it''s on land now." Ji Tengchuan finished, holding Terumi Ming''s catkin, and then swaggered into Wuyin Village. Today''s Wuyin Village is more gloomy than when Ji Tengchuan came last time, and the water vapor in the air seems to have become thicker. Even in the blue sky and white sun, it is like a dream here. A few tens of meters away, there is no figure at all, and people often dodge and seem to be very afraid of something. Ji Tengchuan took everyone to the street for a walk, and asked Meiming: "Wife, in Wuyin Village''s Xia Ren test, is it necessary to kill his former companions to pass?" "Um? You didn''t expect this. You know, yes, since the fourth generation came to power, this bloody policy has been introduced." Terumi Ming''s pink lips sighed, she didn''t know what the fourth generation Shuiying thought. , This method is completely self-harm. Since the Third Ninja War, Wuyin Village suffered heavy losses. It was supposed to focus on recuperation. What I didn''t expect was that after the four generations of Shuiying came to power, they implemented more cruel policies. This makes the big clan in the village very dissatisfied with the four generations of Shuiying, but dissatisfaction is returned to dissatisfaction. This bloody policy is still a lot of benefits for the big clan. They sent their powerful children in, and then grouped with ordinary people. Finally, with their background and earlier practice, they could easily kill their former companions and increase their fighting experience. "Bringing soil is really perverted! Because Kakashi killed Lin? So let the companions of Wu Ren to kill each other." Ji Tengchuan remembered that behind this policy, it would be so ridiculous, if not he knew the four Dai Shuiying is controlled by the soil, it is impossible to imagine that it will be because of this. "I will definitely let all these bloody policies disappear in the future." Terumi Ming said firmly, then smiled sweetly at Ji Tengchuan and said confidently. "Yes, I will help you in the future." Ji Tengchuan nodded, and the two returned to Terumi Ming''s father soon after discussing it separately, and finally concluded a confidentiality agreement in secret. At night, after Terumi Ming was asleep, Ji Tengchuan carefully moved her jade arm away from her chest, then put on her clothes, and walked away from Zhaofu. The four-generation Shuiying Office, even in the dead of night, still had the lights on and was very diligent in reviewing documents, but suddenly put down the pen in his hand. "Who is it? Come out since it''s here!" Yakura looked sharply at the window behind him, and at the same time a shadow slowly formed, and finally turned into a human figure. "I didn''t expect that the four generations of water shadows were manipulated and turned into puppets. It is really sad!" Ji Tengchuan walked out of the shadows, said calmly, as if he didn''t put Yakura in his eyes. "It''s you! Ji Tengchuan, why are you here for me? Don''t you accompany your wife? And I don''t want you to talk nonsense." Yakura''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he was very confused about how the other party discovered the problem. "Nonsense? Which phrase are you referring to? Is it manipulated or puppet, or is it pathetic?" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face, and then stared closely at his eyes while looking from the depths of his right pupil. To the existence of Sangouyu. "It seems to be too difficult to hide from you." Yakura smiled slightly, and at the same time his face became slightly numb, a spatial vortex formed on his belly, and a figure emerged from it. "Sure enough, it''s you, A Fei!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the masked soil, and I knew it was you. "Unexpectedly, you could see through it! If I didn''t guess wrong, you are also proficient in mental illusion, right?" A Fei''s right eye was scarlet, and he seemed to be thinking about whether to join forces with the three-tailed man Zhuli to take the opponent down. "Yes, I am an almighty ninja, how can I not know illusion? And you have always lived in Sanwei''s body?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously, Sanwei''s internal space is very huge, and it won''t be crowded with more than a hundred people, but the only thing that puzzles him is that the soil stays inside? "No--! It''s a clone of Bai Jue, he notified me." A Fei told Ji Tengchuan straightforwardly what''s going on. Now he is everywhere, how can he stay in Sanwei? "Master Chuan, hello!" A large amount of white matter suddenly emerged from Yakura''s body, and then formed a white face, greeted Ji Tengchuan... "The technique of spores! Sure enough, you have a wide range of uses!" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes, thinking in his heart, whether he wanted to create an extinction. In this way, the pressure on intelligence would be greatly reduced. "Well, it''s time to talk about Mr. Chuan''s purpose now?" A Fei was ready to fight to prevent the opponent from suddenly attacking him. He was so close to Ji Tengchuan that he felt the same pressure. "It''s very simple, I hope you will immediately give up the seat of the fourth generation of Hokage after finishing the affairs in the country of water, so what about Terumi Ming?" Ji Tengchuan stated his purpose. Smart people talked and detoured, but wasted Time might as well be straightforward. A Fei squinted his eyes to think about the gains and losses, and then said after a long time: "Four years from now! At the same time, I hope you can let the Zhao family hand over the six tails." 145 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 145 Ji Tengchuan knows the purpose of bringing soil, and this is also one of his purposes for coming to Wuyin Village, to transfer Liuwei to give his father-in-law a new body. "Its impossible to give it to you directly. Father-in-laws body cant last for a few days. By then, according to the original regulations, you will take turns from the direct line of other big clans to become six-tailed people. As for whether you can get it, I want to control four generations of you , It shouldn''t be a problem." Ji Tengchuan won''t let Tuo Tu get the six tails so smoothly. In any case, it will be a little more difficult for him, and Yu Gao is also one of his potential rivals. ALFY thought for a while, and felt that the tail beast collection plan would take some time to be implemented. Of course, if the nine tails were successfully obtained, then it would be perfect. So A Fei nodded and agreed: "No problem, just decide how to do it." "Goodbye then--! By the way, I hope you won''t bother to find a photo home in the future." Ji Tengchuan''s last sentence was a warning. After speaking, his body suddenly passed through the space and disappeared. "Mujitsu Space Ninjutsu?! Does he have the same ability as me?" Dai Tu was extremely shocked and said that his space ninjutsu was given by his own eyes, so what happened to the other party? It seems that during this period, not only has oneself become stronger, but other people have also become stronger. It seems that the progress needs to be accelerated a little bit. Of course, Ji Tengchuan was completely bluffing just now. He naturally did not have the ability to move the coordinate space like soil, but directly entered the system, and then used the space of the subdimensional space inside the system to come out again, which made people think it was. Go straight through space.'') Chapter 165: Item 0165 "It shouldn''t be..." Hei Jue also emerged from the ceiling at this time, and said in a slightly hoarse voice. "What is that? And the other party seems to be able to travel through space at will." The soil said with jealousy, yes, I originally thought I had space in my eyes, I could move any part of my body into it at will, ignoring physical damage, and I could move at will. This should be a unique ability. It can be called a true magical skill, but compared with Ji Tengchuan''s, it seems to be weaker than that. At least before he can move, his body must be materialized, otherwise the space ninjutsu will fail. Hei Jue squinted his eyes and thought for a while, and said, "Although I don''t know how the other party did it, I can tell you for sure that he has only shifted more than 20 meters in space just now. This should be his current limit, so in this world There is no perfect ninjutsu." Tai Tuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and only moved more than 20 meters, which is too far from his own. It is said that he has the Uchiha clan''s writing wheel eyes, and the other party does not have this talent. After Ji Tengchuan returned to Zhaofu, he took off his clothes and returned to the bed to sleep comfortably with Terumi before waking up until dawn. During this period of time, Ji Tengchuan can be said to be together with Terumi Ming Tian Tian, ??and the three young girls abducted from Yunyin Village were naturally taken care of and began to learn some aristocratic etiquette. As for ninjutsu or something, I''m sorry. For safety''s sake, ninety-nine percent of the chakras have been sealed, leaving only a little physical fitness. And today is also a special day. For the big clan, they secretly expect Terumi Ming''s father to burp quickly, who will let Terumi''s family flourish and become stronger over the years. If the tailed beast stayed in Zhao''s house, it would be difficult for them to compete with Zhao''s family. Fortunately, Zhao''s family was very acquainted with Liu Wei. "Really...can''t... leave Liuwei at our photo... home?" Terumi Ming''s father is now very old, and he is panting for words, reaching his limit. "Master Yue, I am also doing good for you! You are a six-tailed human Zhuli. You should know what kind of pain you have to endure after becoming a human Zhuli? And in the direct line, only Meiming is the one, do you plan to seal her Inside?" Ji Tengchuan felt a little headache. He had already persuaded him to give up six tails a few days ago, and today he is reluctant to bear it again. "It''s not... I''m too greedy." Terumi Ming''s father sighed. The man didn''t want the family to continue to prosper, and the powerful power of the tail beast would act as an absolute deterrent and sacrifice a person. happy family. "Okay, the sealed container is here too, we''re about to start!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, making a seal with one hand, and then forming a double barrier with the ninja outside, even if someone ate the bear heart leopard The guts will not affect his extraction of the tail beast. Ji Tengchuan first used magic pupils to put Terumi Ming''s father to sleep. After all, he was forced to extract the tail beast, which was extremely painful, especially his physical condition was still so bad. "It''s you..." The fat body of the six-tailed rhinoceros moved back. It was a little afraid of Ji Tengchuan. This guy controlled it last time, but he did not smoke his chakra. "Don''t worry! Now I''m changing you to a new place. If it weren''t for your greedy Chakra who absorbs the pillar power, you don''t have to change the pillar power so quickly." Ji Tengchuan said angrily. In fact, the tail beast usually absorbs the chakras from the human pillar. The tail beast is not a perpetual motion machine, let alone the sun, and has no food. How did that huge chakra accumulate? Of course, it is usually slowly absorbed the chakras in Renzhuli, and at critical times, it will also lend its own chakras to the humanzhuli. In this process, the chakras of the humanzhuli will be entangled with the tail beast. . "Oh, then you should be lighter, I''m afraid of the pain..." Liuwei was relieved when he heard that it was not the chakra who smoked it. In short, it is also used to being sealed. I hope the next person Zhuli will be more interesting. When Ji Tengchuan heard the words, his face turned black and rolled his eyes. Your sister, Lao Tzu is not the place to break you, you hurt your hair! What''s more, you are like this, even if you are a mother, I believe you can''t find anyone who has a taste so heavy that you like you. "Solution--!" Ji Tengchuan opened the seal, and a large number of black runes appeared on Terumi Ming''s father''s belly button, all of a sudden covering the whole body, and at the same time a black bag appeared on the belly, bulging, very scary , Like a magic tire. "Come in, Liuwei!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t calculate the release of Liuwei. Instead, he lifted the seal container, faced the seal on Terumi Ming''s father''s stomach, and entered Chakra to activate the container''s sealing ability. Liuwei did not resist either, because it knew that it was just useless work. If it didn''t work well, it would be spot-checked for carats. After entering the container smoothly, Ji Tengchuan closed the lid. Ji Tengchuan opened the barrier, and after he came out, everyone in the Zhao family wore white cloths on their heads, and the tail beast was drawn, which meant that the old Patriarch had passed away. In the hall, many members of the clan came to pay homage to Terumi Mings father. The only thing that surprised people was that Terumi Ming did not shed a single tear from beginning to end. People have to admire that she is strong enough to support Terumis family. day. Ji Tengchuan took the container and entered the hall. One of the old men''s eyes lit up and he stepped forward and said, "This is the uncle of Zhao''s family! Fortunately, I will meet you!" "Fortunately, by the way, who should I give this thing?" Ji Tengchuan said, carrying the sealed container. It''s better to send this thing out early. As for who gets it, it doesn''t matter to him, of course Yu Gao has become a human force. The best. "Please leave it to the old man!" said the middle-aged man with glasses who came up with Ji Tengchuan respectfully. After all, he is facing the shadow butcher of the ninja world! "Take it! Remember to be careful, once this thing riots, it will cause big trouble." Ji Tengchuan finally warned. After the other party checked the container, he found that Liuwei was sealed, and he decisively left immediately. The others greeted Ji Tengchuan and left one after another. ... A week later, the loving person always felt that the time was so short. Of course, the addition of a light bulb in the last period of time made Ji Tengchuan very upset. "You guy, did you treat your Master Yue like this? Why did you give me such a small body?" A pretty cute five-year-old kid pointed at Ji Tengchuan''s nose with disgust. At the house, many people are also wondering what the identity of this five-year-old child who suddenly appeared, why he can enter and leave the courtyard at will, and speaks very well, completely just a little adult. "I said, Master Yue, do you think its easy to develop a body? Dont you need to consume chakras? And its just right for five years old. You just have to work hard to exercise a little bit, and add your old and spicy experience to your foundation. Not the first person in the younger generation?" Ji Tengchuan is also anxious to return to Konoha, only to grow up to five years old in one week, which is already very fast. Terumi Mings father, its not right. Now its called Zhao Aotian and he tilted his neck and thought that its right. Now I have at least a little exercise. I am not a genius among geniuses. When the time comes, flowers applause or something... etc... No, I was almost fooled. "Then what happened to the girl you brought back? I hate being a child." Zhao Aotian said angrily. Even if a five-year-old child has previous life experience, what about it? The body is too weak to do anything! "I said, you are Zhao Aotian now! A five-year-old, homeless little boy, if you are not obedient, I will slap your PP, hehehe~~!" Ji Tengchuan finally couldn''t bear it, showing an evil side, asking you to disturb me in the past few days, you really think you are a little kid who knows nothing? Zhao Aotian saw Ji Tengchuan''s eyes buried in the shadows, with an evil smile on his face, and he turned around and ran away from fear, shouting: "Sister, help! Help, let''s kill! Let''s kill..." On the last night, Zhao Aotian finally got to know the good things that hadn''t bothered Ji Tengchuan for a while, and the two of them would... make him very distressed, forgetting about it last night and starting too hard. After a night of cloud and rain, I finally waited for the day when Ji Tengchuan left. A lot of people came to see off, even Zhao Aotian came, but stayed by Terumi Mings side, kept talking bad things about Ji Tengchuan, and made faces to Ji Tengchuan. . 146 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 146 "Boy, you wait!" After Ji Tengchuan and Terumi Ming embraced each other, they exchanged souvenirs, and then set foot on a boat. He himself did not expect that Terumi Ming''s father would be naughty after becoming a child. Trick or treat, it is true that people are not in appearance!'') Chapter 166: Chapter 0166 Pink and Cute Little Nine Tails, Mikoto''s Kaleidoscope After Ji Tengchuan returned to Konoha, he did not cause any disturbances. In short, the three generations and Danzo suffered a lot. In the absence of a certain victory, he decided that Yin Ren would not make any easy moves. In a blink of an eye, unknowingly, it was the second half of Konoha''s 47 years. He has been in the world of Naruto for nearly ten years, and he has completely integrated himself into this world. "Hee hee~~! Xiao Jiu, take the ball over, so good! It''s so cute!" Ji Tengchuan just came to the door and heard the voices of the girls playing in the lobby room, as if they were having fun playing something. Look like. With a sound of "pop!", the door just opened, and a little pink fox leaped towards him with a small ball on his nine fat tails. Ji Tengchuan''s eyesight was quick, and he instantly grabbed the pink little cute pet by the back of his neck, lifted it up, looked at it, and was stunned. Isn''t this the little nine tail that he left in Jiu Xin Na''s body? How did it get out? Little Nine Tails seemed to be a female. She was extremely embarrassed when Ji Tengchuan looked at her lower body. He opened his paws and scratched Ji Tengchuan''s face. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) , Shrinking his head. "Damn it! I even scratched my Yin Jun''s face! You dead fox, you are dead!" Ji Tengchuan coaxed, and the small paw prints on his face have disappeared, even the small marks on his hands. The same is true. "Oni sauce, don''t make such a big fire! Okay, Xiao Jiu doesn''t understand anything, how cute, do you have the heart to hurt it?" Hei Tu laughed and said with a cute face, holding Ji Tengchuan''s arm rock Me. Ji Tengchuan heard the words and said speechlessly: "Then you can bear to watch it hurt me? I have decided. In short, winter is coming soon. I happen to be missing a pair of socks, so I will use their fur to make them." do not understand anything? This may be true. As for cuteness, I didnt see it for Mao? People''s body is the wicked Nine Tails. If you see its body, you won''t think it is cute anymore. "No! O''Neill, let Xiao Jiu go, OK? It''s our auspicious pet." Hei Tu spit out his tongue and said with an obedient expression. The other women also spoke out. They have been playing with Xiao Jiu in recent months and have already had a deep relationship. How can they see Xiao Jiu''s misfortune? "You guys! Chuan can''t do that much." Jiuxinai stroked Xiao Jiu''s head and said. "Why?" Black Earth asked in doubt. "Yeah, why? My brother will hate Xiao Jiu when he sees how popular Kyuubi is, and then find a chance to kill it, and finally make it into a scarf and give it to me." Xi Yan said sweetly, but in the end, Xiao Jiu drew an angry look at her. "By the way, Rank Nine, how did it come out? Is it okay?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a look of doubt. In theory, Jiu Xinnai is still a human pillar, but it is the kind that is already weak and ignored. "No! It said it was too boring to stay in it, I wanted to let it out, and it came out." In fact, Kushina didn''t even know what was going on. In short, she and Xiao Kiuwei There is a feeling of connecting hearts, and this little nine-tail is very smart and cute, completely different from the original one. "Is this out?" Ji Tengchuan was depressed, why did it sound like he was giving birth? Ji Tengchuan inspected Jiu Xinnais body and found that there was nothing abnormal, so he was relieved. As for this little fox, there should be no lethality, and he is so familiar with his wives. It is also good to relieve their boredom . When Ji Tengchuan came back, it was naturally a big celebration. The only thing that made him a little disappointed was that Hong did not meet his double-flying requirements, so he ran into the room twice at night. "En? Mikoto, why aren''t you sleeping?" Ji Tengchuan doesn''t need much sleep now. After feeding his two wives, he planned to go out for a walk. He didn''t expect to see Mikoto sitting in the courtyard of the backyard. "I can''t sleep a bit, I don''t know what it is now..." Mikoto said lost. Although she said that the girls had accepted her existence, every time she came to the street, there would be some idle talk and a lot of People''s eyes on her have also changed. "Sister Miqin, your body..." Ji Tengchuan put his hand on Miqin''s body, and suddenly felt that the Chakra in her body was very disordered, and there was an extremely evil force in her body. "I don''t know, one day I heard...After returning home, I felt my eyes were uncomfortable..." Mikoto said, closing her eyes, and opening them again. The three gouyus were combined and turned into Kaleidoscope write round eyes. "How is this possible?" Ji Tengchuan said in disbelief. He knew Mikoto''s strength very well. Although he had a special strength in Shinobu in the early years, he has not done anything with anyone in recent years. The strength should be regressed to the strength in Shinobu. Maybe opened the kaleidoscope? "I don''t know too well. I was scared at first, but now I can control this power." Mikoto smiled faintly, but she just smiled and coughed violently. "Kaleidoscope writing round eyes has a great burden on the body. It seems that the body must be replaced now." Ji Tengchuan has already seen that the internal organs of Mikoto''s body have been affected. How long is this, and it will not be three months. If I go home three months later, maybe Mikoto will die of illness. "Replace her body?" Mei Qin was taken aback for a while, remembering that Ji Tengchuan had promised her to give her a new start. Is it going to fulfill her promise today? "Yes, come with me!" Ji Tengchuan took Mikoto into the study, bringing Mikoto into the system space at any time, because Mikoto is not a person of the system itself, so the scope of her activities is extremely small. Ji Tengchuan has been thinking about a question along the way, that is, why Mikoto will open the kaleidoscope, first of all, the talent must be good. Uchiha''s woman opened the kaleidoscope, and she was willing to use Izanami in order to save the people''s crazy actions, and lost the light of one eye as the price. Such a person would obviously not kill a friend. So awakening Kaleidoscope is definitely not the only condition to kill his closest relatives. From Mikotos mouth, he knows that because Mikotos psychological pressure is huge, but at the same time missing Ji Tengchuan, the mental pressure increases, and it will also cause huge mental fluctuations. It should be possible to open the kaleidoscope. Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought of Itachi Uchiha, who is considered a genius, but Futake is mediocre. Why is his son so good? Don''t talk about people''s hard work. To succeed, hard work is necessary, but not all people who work hard will get amazing achievements. Among them, talent should be mentioned. Then it is very likely that Itachi has inherited Mikotos excellent talents, as well as his mothers character. I have to admit that Itachi is actually a very gentle person who knows how to consider others. Of course, in Ji Tengchuans view, its also easy to be caught by others. use. "Here is..." Mikoto felt the picture in front of her changed, and a house appeared in front of her. It seemed to be built in the void, but there was a strange picture of the moon and the sun in the sky. "This is my own private space! By the way, I forgot to ask my sister, what is the ability of my sister''s kaleidoscope?" Ji Tengchuan briefly explained this, and then remembered that the ability of each pair of kaleidoscopes to write round eyes seems to be different. So ask. Mikoto blushed, and whispered: "My left eye is squandering flowers, which is considered an illusion, and my right eye is glamorous and turbid. It is a physical attack ninjutsu, and the last one is the cherry blossom goddess." Ji Tengchuan was dumbfounded, and the chaotic flower gradually understood well. It should be an illusion that makes people fall into lust. This glamorous bones should be a weird ninjutsu that attacks the bones of the enemy''s body, but the last one should not be Susanoo. ? How did a cherry blossom goddess pop up? Seeing Ji Tengchuans silly expression, Mikoto smiled beautifully, and at the same time opened the stray flower in her left eye, Ji Tengchuan suddenly came to a beautiful environment with cherry blossoms everywhere, and then a goddess drifted over... So beautiful! "Sister, if you can say that, I am very touched, but Kaleidoscope is also a great burden on your spirit." Ji Tengchuan refused. Although he wanted to go to Wushan with Mi Qin in this romantic world full of cherry blossoms, he could not just think about making himself happy, he had to consider Mi Qin''s feelings. After quitting Mikotos chaotic flowers, Ji Tengchuan immediately held Mikoto who was about to fall. Mikoto also covered his left eye with one hand. Although the two of them both quit the spiritual fantasy world peacefully just now, but the side effect of the kaleidoscope It will still break out. "Is this technique very useless? It seems that it can only be used to seduce men." Mikoto said in a low mood. She knew that Ji Tengchuan was for her good, but she was still very disappointed in not combining with him. "Who said that? Sister, if I am not mistaken, the cherry blossoms in the fantasy world can be used as blades. Your technique is very powerful! It can make people think of heaven and hell." Ji Tengchuan encouraged. In fact, it is true. Those cherry blossoms are not used to decorate and set off the atmosphere. They can also be attacked at critical times. What is called a thousand swords, this is it. "Thank you!" Mikoto''s eyes smiled like Crescent, showing a mischievous smile. "The technique of the right eye cannot be performed by my sister. It is a very powerful physical attack. Below the focal length of my sister''s right eye, their bones will melt away as long as they are seen." "Sure enough, it''s unbelievable, the key is its high concealment!" Ji Tengchuan found that Mikoto''s coquettish bones are much easier to use than Amaterasu. If you don''t pay attention to it, the bones are melted, then you can''t stop! It has become a software person directly, wait for someone to kill it!'') Chapter 167: 147 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 147 Chapter 0167 Mikoto''s Eternal Kaleidoscope Of course, the power of Amaterasu is beyond doubt, especially in terms of large-scale lethality. The last goddess of cherry blossoms, Ji Tengchuan can also guess, it may be Suzanos sister or sisters, relatives, male kaleidoscope is Susano, female is the goddess of cherry blossoms, as to whether there are other gods , It is not known. "Sure enough, the evil dark energy in the eyes has increased a lot." Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil can observe the situation of Mikoto''s left eye, and found that the evil substance inside will co-produce when using the kaleidoscope''s pupil power. Ji Tengchuans magic pupil can also produce this evil dark energy, but his original power is darkness, so the darkness in his eyes allows him to use some strong skills, such as the snake girls big move-petrification, undead warrior His secret gaze, and the grip of Malzaha''s Hades. Although because it is triggered by evil dark energy, its power is more than half weaker than normal skills, but it is still outrageous. "What evil energy?" Mikoto asked suspiciously. Ji Tengchuan sat down and hugged Mikoto''s body and said, "Mikoto, it seems that you don''t know much about your Uchiha clan. In fact, the moment you open the kaleidoscope, it means blindness is coming." "Blind? Can the eyes be invisible?" Mikoto was stunned. She never knew that she would be blind if she opened the kaleidoscope, and she only knew the existence of the kaleidoscope after she opened her eyes. "Yes, there are two people who started the Kaleidoscope closest to us (Kakashi and Daito are automatically ignored), one is Uchiha Madara, the other is Uchiha Senna, they are two brothers." Ji Tengchuan recalled. Said that, after taking Uchiha Madara''s deeds one by one, finally his brother gave out his eyes. "So cute!" Although Mikoto had heard of Uchiha Madara, she didn''t know that he had a younger brother, Uchiha Senna, who also opened the kaleidoscope, and sacrificed her life for Uchiha by giving out her eyes. Ji Tengchuan also didn''t want to distort the facts. Uchiha Madara was blind. Although the difference in strength between the two brothers should not be small, it is absolutely impossible to grab the eyes of his younger brother. So the possibility of voluntarily donated eyes is the greatest. The reason why Uchiha Senna died is probably related to his own physical injury. After losing the kaleidoscope, his body may deteriorate rapidly and eventually die. "And Uchiha Madara, who got his brother''s eyes, has since then possessed a stronger eternal kaleidoscope. In order to follow his brother''s dying entrustment, he wants to profit for the tribe. He still stands firmly on the opposite side of the Senju Clan." "However, after the establishment of the village, the Uchiha clan also hated the war (fear of death), thinking that it was Uchiha Madara for personal gain and no longer trusted him. Uchiha Madara, who thought he was betrayed, left Konoha alone. To seek revenge." "In the end, a decisive battle broke out between Madara and Senjuju in the current End Valley... Uchiha Madara was defeated, and Senjuju also paid a heavy price, and soon after returning to the village, he died." Mikoto was completely stunned. She never thought that Ji Tengchuan, as an outsider, would know so many things about the Uchiha clan. These should be Xin Mi! "So Madara... is he dead too?" Mikoto suddenly thought of a terrible possibility, staring at Ji Tengchuan and asked. "Fool, what do you think? Do you think I''m Uchiha Madara''s pawn? He doesn''t have the qualifications yet!" Ji Tengchuan snorted disdainfully, and was blackmailed twice by himself, perhaps regaining his youth and having the capital to fight him. , But now it seems to be dead. "Chuan...Stop talking, I''m afraid...I''m afraid that everything I get is false..." Mikoto cried like a girl. After hearing so much, she has a little sensed that the grievances of the previous generation are likely to continue. Going on, who is going to bear the burden of this grudge? "Don''t worry! Everything I do to you is true. You wait here!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, stood up, and said everything that should be said. As for the conspiracy, he didn''t want his woman Worry for him. Ji Tengchuan came to the training room, which is now specialized in training the body, and Mikoto''s has been adjusted to the best condition more than a month ago. "How strong is this one''s body?" Ji Tengchuan asked, looking at the''Mikoto'' in the cultivation tank. "There is a special level of Shinobi." Qianben Sakura''s projection appeared beside Ji Tengchuan, and answered seriously. "No, the intensity is too low. Now that Mikoto has opened the kaleidoscope, this body must be deeply strengthened." Ji Tengchuan said firmly. It is a pity to give up a pair of kaleidoscopes. If you re-transplant, then the body will be overwhelmed. "But this requires a lot of resources, are you sure?" Senbon Sakura asked. "I''m sure--! Let''s start!" As Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, the cultivation tank was filled with liquid again for special physical strengthening, and Ji Tengchuan also knew that his spirit coins were rapidly decreasing. After finally opening the cultivation tank, Ji Tengchuan was already embarrassed, and only had less than 20,000 Lingcoins left. Picking up the body of''Mikoto'', Ji Tengchuan immediately returned to the cabin. "This is my new body?" Although Mikoto knew that Ji Tengchuan was very strong and could almost do everything, it felt weird to see her body in her arms! "Yes, I will transfer your soul in a while!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, put''Mikoto'' on the ground, covered with a bath towel, and then let Mikoto lie down as well, making a very complicated seal with both hands. It is 80% similar to Call of the Dead. Two large circles appeared on the ground, including the bodies of Mikoto and''Mikoto''. "Turn--!" With a secret drink, a burst of bright light burst out of''Mikoto''''s body. "So tired!" Ji Tengchuan felt tired, not Chakra consumption, but the soul transfer process must be extremely careful, a little negligence, it is easy to go wrong. Once a problem occurs, it is difficult to solve. The''Mikoto'' on the ground moved suddenly, and then slowly opened his eyes, there was a three-hook jade, and at the same time the three-hook jade slowly changed and connected together, forming a pattern exactly the same as before. "What''s the situation?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect this to happen, and was planning to transplant the original kaleidoscope on Mikoto''s body? However, something more surprising is still to come. The body that was originally motionless suddenly opened his eyes, and two pink pupils rushed out and entered Mikotos new eyes, and these eyes changed again, the pattern Becomes more complicated. "Eternal Kaleidoscope?" Ji Tengchuan was stunned, and suddenly felt that the world is really crazy. What is meant by deliberately planting flowers without blooming, unintentionally planting willows and willows into shade, this is TM. The Uchiha clan didn''t know how much blood was shed, and finally froze that they didn''t get the kaleidoscope. And Mikoto, a woman who is not favored, has obtained the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel so easily. I don''t know if the old guys from Uchiha''s family will get angry with her heart exploding. "I feel so cool in the eyes!" Mikoto herself didn''t know what was going on, which made Ji Tengchuan even more speechless. Fortunately, his wife would not be jealous, but secretly happy for Mikoto.'') Chapter 168: Chapter 0168 Sealing the Nine Big Tail Beasts Mikoto''s eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes spread out like a cherry blossom in full bloom. The original shape of four petals has now become eight, with stronger pupil power. Although Ji Tengchuan didn''t feel any pressure, it was because his eye level was not lower than Mikoto''s, but if he was replaced by someone from Uchiha. Under Mikoto''s kaleidoscope, she couldn''t exert the power of Sharonyan at all, on the contrary, she had to be greatly suppressed. It was not bad for her strength to show seven achievements. "Eternal kaleidoscope? Brother Chuan, you mean my eyes won''t be blind anymore?" Mikoto asked joyfully when he heard the words. "Yes, I don''t know exactly what''s going on. By the way, now sister, you have an eternal kaleidoscope, so do you have any more power?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously, but he thought to himself, is it because of the strengthening of the body, or because Mikoto''s own mental power is high enough, so after entering the new body, he immediately opened the kaleidoscope? Mikoto closed her eyes. After a long time, she opened her soft eyes and smiled and said, "No, but it seems to have strengthened my abilities and added a twin world. After opening the kaleidoscope, I have an identical illusion clone, which can help I withstood a fatal injury and doubled the ability of the original Kaleidoscope." After hearing this, Ji Tengchuan nodded. This is reasonable. After all, Mikotos two pairs of kaleidoscope capabilities should be the same. Together, they should be doubled. Of course, dont underestimate only doubled, which means that the lethality may be Turned over several times. Then, Ji Tengchuan told Mikoto about the secrets of Uchiha''s clan, including Izanami and Izanah. Of course, he didn''t tell her how to use it, but a countermeasure. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan also learned that the eternal kaleidoscope is actually ability enhancement and never blindness, but it does not mean that the pupil power is unlimited. With the current pupil power of Mikoto, it can only last for half an hour at most, and it will take a long time to recover. . "The recovery speed of my pupil power seems to be more than ten times faster than that of Mikoto. Is it because I have absorbed a lot of writing wheel eyes? No, Zhishui''s eyes... Mu Dun... That''s the case." Ji Tengchuan secretly recalled and finally understood , To quickly recover pupil power, Mu Dun''s power is necessary. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan was even more convinced that the writing wheel eyes originated from the pupil power of the pupil, and the pupil itself is the sacred tree, and the original strength of the sacred tree is of course the power of wood.In other words, only by combining Mu Dun''s powerful vitality and resilience, can the eternal kaleidoscope''s pupil power consumption be quickly supplemented. However, Ji Tengchuan himself is a half-hearted Mudun Ninja because he possesses the skills of Zyra and Twisted Treant. He can only wait for Mikoto to gain Mudan''s power. As for transplanting a Senjuju''s "face" like Uchiha Madara and Danzo to Mikoto''s body, he would never even think about it. After sending Mikoto out of the space, Ji Tengchuan was tired of spending the next few days with his wives and set aside time to accompany them. A few days later, he announced a brief retreat. 148 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 148 In the depths of the system space, Ji Tengchuan rode a flying saucer to the location of the dragon again. Compared with the last time, the dragon finally had a touch of agility. The nine positions of the big dragon respectively suppressed the nine-tailed beasts. These nine-tailed beasts were all complete bodies cultivated by Ji Tengchuan who spent a lot of spiritual coins. Although they did not have consciousness, the fluctuation of Chakra was extremely shocking. "Are you going to start?" Qianben Sakura came to Ji Tengchuan''s side and asked kindly. Ji Tengchuan nodded and said solemnly: "Yes, the nine-tailed beasts are almost cultivated, and now it''s time to seal them into the dragon''s eye." If Ji Tengchuan wants to leave the world of Naruto in the future, he must rely on the power of the dragon, and if he wants to resurrect the dragon, the chakra and energy alone are obviously not enough, and he must be an incarnation of the power of the rules of the world. The nine big-tailed beasts respectively represent part of the rules of this world. Although Ji Tengchuan himself is not sure what the power of rules is, he also knows that with the blessing of the power of rules, the dragon can truly be resurrected. . Ji Tengchuan put his hands together, and suddenly transformed into the phantom clones of the nine tribulations, standing on the nine frisbees respectively, and the magic pupils suddenly opened. The first thing to be sealed is the one tail. "Follow the ancient contract! The combination of the earth and the sky, the magic and the law... open it!" After Ji Tengchuan read the tedious ancient contract, the area where the dragon was located suddenly vibrated, and a large amount of spatial energy looked around, forming Horrible oppressive force. Ji Tengchuan''s clothes rustled. "Seal!" As Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, the dragon slowly opened his mouth in the blood basin, and the size of the one-tailed crane was very large, but in front of the dragon, it was really insignificant, and there was no resistance. Inhale into your mouth. At the same time, one of Dalong''s eyes finally opened slowly, showing a complicated magic pattern inside, followed by a big word''wind''. "The second one, another trip!" Ji Tengchuan and his clones continued to impose the seal. The cat roared loudly, struggling, and the blue flame on his body burst out frantically. Although he was unconscious, there was still a sense of crisis of the beast. "Suppress me--!" Ji Tengchuan yelled violently, and the other nine phantom clones sprang out a chakra seal chain from the palms of their palms, which immediately trapped the cat again, making it immobile. After the big dragon digested the energy of a shou crane, the cat was absorbed by the huge vortex formed in the big dragon''s mouth once it opened its mouth. Dalong''s second eye was also opened, and it was also densely covered with a large number of runes, and at the same time, the center of the pupil was the word''dark''. "The third one, Jizhao!" Ji Tengchuan intends to seal all the nine big-tailed beasts in one go. In short, this is also a matter of time, and now I have time and just finished it. But he soon discovered that the time for the tail beast to seal was getting longer and longer. The first one kept the crane for less than a minute, and the second cat took almost one and a half minutes, and then the three tails took more time. . "Kun Chuan, you are tired, I will wipe your sweat!" Qianben Sakura came to Ji Tengchuan very considerately, picked up a small handkerchief, and wiped off the fine sweat from his forehead. "Thank you! Sakura!" Ji Tengchuan felt more motivated, time flies, and the whole day finally passed, and at the same time all the nine big-tailed beasts were sealed into the big longan. "I can finally wait for it to recover." Ji Tengchuan took out a big blue bottle and drank it directly, and said with emotion. Ying suddenly said: "Kun Chuan, the calculation is wrong!" "What?" Ji Tengchuan asked back. "It means that the dragon still lacks a small amount of power, and it needs the power with rules." Qianbon Sakura sighed and said. Originally, the nine big-tailed beasts plus the dragon veins and the Garel veins should be just right, but the nine''tailed beasts'' in Ji Tengchuan are not really complete, so the big dragon still cannot really recover. "I rub--how do I play with me? Is it easy for me? It''s hard to find all the nine-tailed beasts, but now it''s not enough. Where can I find the power that contains rules?" Ji Tengchuan complained that these nine-tailed beasts had been collected by him for nearly nine years. Where can they find the power of rules now? "Wait..." Ji Tengchuan''s inspiration suddenly appeared, and he suddenly remembered that he almost forgot to have a''tail beast'', although this tail beast can only be regarded as a super monster. But since it can absorb the dark power deep in the human heart, it should also contain something called the power of rules!'') Chapter 169: Chapter 0169 The Full Moon Being Loaded Into The Gourd, Visiting Relatives With The United States "Ouni-chan, didn''t you retreat? Why did you come out again?" Hei Tu, wearing a princess costume, jumped to Ji Tengchuan''s face and asked with a cute look. "Huh? Yes! I just suddenly remembered that I had promised my father-in-law to take her daughter back to visit relatives, so I changed my mind temporarily." Ji Tengchuan and Yan Yue said, in the system space, the time just was 10:1, and one day was just outside More than two hours. "Huh -! Don''t take me! This time I must destroy your family visit." Hei Tu said with one hand on his hips, arrogantly, as if he wouldn''t be willing to be happy. "Fool, this time it''s you! Are you still destroying it?" Ji Tengchuan touched the black soil''s hair lovingly, and exclaimed. Unknowingly, this little girl has grown up and is about to become a big girl. . "Really? Great, I can finally see Grandpa and Dad! Boo! Reward you!" Hei Mu cheered, and then suddenly hugged Ji Tengchuan, kissed his mouth, blushing shyly . "Going out again?" Hong was sitting in the hall and the girls were there. Everyone looked at Ji Tengchuan. The last time they went out, it was three months, which made them extremely annoyed. They were going out again without comforting them? You are a man, don''t you care about your family! "Yeah! This is promised to Mr. Yue. Besides, the black soil has been here for so many years, and I haven''t gone back. It''s not good." Ji Tengchuan explained while sitting on the sofa. Hong also nodded. In fact, this is the case. It is no wonder Ji Tengchuan, when there are more women, he will encounter this or that problem. Since he has become a husband and wife, he should be tolerant of her husband to the greatest extent. Three days before departure, Ji Tengchuan accompanied Sally, Hong and the other girls to a nearby amusement park before deciding to set off. This time Ji Tengchuan didn''t want any extravagance, and the rest only brought the Full Moon, Ye Cang, Ringo, and of course a lot of big and small bags of gifts. The full moon looked at the piles of things, a big drop of sweat dripped from his forehead, and said weakly, "Boss, who will carry these things?" I looked around, no one else? The rest are three girls and Ji Tengchuan, as well as two men including him. Could it be that they came by themselves? Ji Tengchuan smiled overcastly and said, "What do you think I asked you to do? Of course it''s a burden." The entire face of the full moon turned blue, and then his legs turned into a puddle of water, and everyone softened. He coughed a few times and said with a painful expression: "Sir, I may be seriously ill, although I really want to go with you. , But this time I am afraid..." "Okay, don''t pretend to be pitiful here, these things are naturally up to me to figure out a solution!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, the space around the gifts suddenly sank in, swallowing all those things, and then returning to normal. "Space ninjutsu?" Full Moon asked in amazement. Although he knew that Ji Tengchuan could know space ninjutsu, it was very shocking to change things directly. "You can stay in this gourd for a while!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t know where to take out a small gourd, and he sucked at the full moon that had turned into water. "Wait... don''t..." Full Moon yelled, but the body that turned into water couldn''t resist the suction of the gourd, and was immediately put in. "Euny sauce, it''s not good to put the full moon in the gourd, right?" Lin Piao was stunned for a while, and then interceded for the full moon. "Oni sauce, what kind of baby is this! It''s fun, can you lend me?" Hei Tu said, grabbing the small gourd from Ji Tengchuan''s hand, and began to shake it desperately. The full moon in the gourd looked at the big lid on the top, and some special enchantments, and felt like crying without tears. Suddenly, the waves swept like a river flowing backwards. "Nani? What happened?" The full moon now has only a small head, with an open mouth, shouting for help, bumping back and forth in the waves, and soon there are small circles in his eyes, and it is soon submerged by the big waves. . "Huh? Oni sauce, this gourd is so fun, is there someone in it calling for help?" Hei Mu desperately shook it a few times, and put it in his ears, as if there was no sound? Ji Tengchuan silently mourned the full moon for three minutes. This guy seemed to have been very unlucky after he followed him, and hoped that there would be no psychological shadows after he came out. "Well, don''t play in the black soil. The full moon is still locked in it?" Ji Tengchuan felt that it is necessary to say something. If the full moon is really played, wouldn''t he be missing a confidant? "Huh?" Hei Tu''s face was embarrassed, and suddenly remembered that the screams just now might have come from the full moon, he couldn''t help but spit out his fragrant tongue, put the gourd back into Ji Tengchuan''s hand and said: "This is not fun, give it back Up." "Okay, you take the gourd, Ringo, who made my space now only have enough space for three people after I put these goods?" Ji Tengchuan sighed. He didn''t want Full Moon and his three wives to crowd In a room, so I can only wrong him! 149 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 149 After thinking about it, after bringing the three girls into the space, a cautious big move was sent to the Chuanshi Group branch in Iwanin Village. Ji Tengchuan came to Yannin Village, and Ohyeki was greeted by some high-level officials. Others did not know it, and it was considered to be attending an internal banquet. After returning to Yannin Village to meet his grandfather and father, Hei Tu became more lively. Basically, he was talking about how happy he was playing in Konoha, and occasionally said a little bit ill of Ji Tengchuan. "Boy, how is my old man''s granddaughter still childish?" Ohnoki asked with a black line on his face. Originally, he wanted to teach the black clan a little bit of ninjutsu, but he was rejected because the study was too boring and not fun. People learn ninjutsu for the sake of being strong, and even these ninjutsu may not have the opportunity to learn, but when it comes to my granddaughter, is it fun to be picky about ninjutsu? Is ninjutsu used to play? Ji Tengchuan put down his cup, looked at the aggressive O Yemu, and said helplessly: "Old man, you also blame me? You see that your granddaughter and my fiancee are so innocent, carefree and happy every day, wouldn''t it be nice?" Hearing this, Onomu blew his beard and stared, hit his fist on the table, and questioned: "What''s so good? A granddaughter is completely spoiled by you! I only know how to play all day, what else will I do?" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently: "Old man, don''t worry about it, don''t you still have me? I will protect her. You can rest assured about this." When Oh Yemu heard what Ji Tengchuan had said, what else could he do? Can only nodded helplessly, and then discussed the topic of ninjutsu. The two people, one young and old, still chatted very speculatively, and even brought each other a lot of new inspiration.'') Chapter 170: Chapter 0170 The Hypocritical Shennong, the Ruins of the Sky Country At Chuan''s Group Branch, a falcon landed, and the group personnel immediately untied the paper roll on the falcon''s leg, and then sent it to the intelligence analysis site. Ji Tengchuan sat on the big sofa, with Ye Cang on the left and Ringo on the right. He occasionally told jokes and talked about love, not to mention how moist his life was. Ringo and Ye Cang also knew that after Ji Tengchuan returned home, it might be difficult to accompany them like this, so they cherished this time. "Tuk tuk --!" A knock on the door sounded. "Come in--!" Ji Tengchuan retracted his left and right hands on Lino''s man''s waist and Ye Cang''s thighs, and sat in a tight-knit manner. "My lord, this is the information you want!" A beautiful woman with a coquettish look and long hair, with a rich fragrance on her body, looked at Ji Tengchuan lovingly, bent down, revealing deep cleavage, full of infinity Whispered seductively. "Uh!? Well...there is 36D, right? Hiss..." Ji Tengchuan looked at such a bold beauty, with her huge crisp breasts, and the rich fragrance all close at hand. The old problems that men all have suddenly committed. However, with the tenderness of the left and right waist pain, he suddenly awoke. "Boss..." the beauty said delicately. Ji Tengchuan covered his eyes with one hand, not daring to look again, waved his hand and said: "Let''s put the information, you can go out now." "Yes..." The beauty glanced at Ji Tengchuan unwillingly, then twisted her hips and left with an extremely graceful expression. "What kind of woman are these, you know to seduce men!" Lino squeezed Ji Tengchuan''s waist again dissatisfied, venting her dissatisfaction. "Yeah, there are some men who obviously have countless beautiful wives around them and want to pick wild flowers! They should learn a lesson." Ye Cang also slammed Ji Tengchuan''s waist. Ji Tengchuan can only silently endure inhuman treatment, suffering!I obviously didn''t do anything, but I just took one more look, and I was about to suffer such torture, hey, a woman''s heart needle! "Look at your appearance, are you planning to sneak out to hang out with that fox at night?" Lino glanced at Ji Tengchuan suspiciously, unlike his usual style. "Little Apple, don''t be suspicious anymore, am I that kind of person?" Ji Tengchuan Yizheng said, but he secretly regretted being stared at by these two wives, I am afraid there is no chance to steal fishy. Although he expresses no love for the unphotographed women in this world, it is not impossible to taste it once in a while. He did move his mind just now. "I think you are! Ringo, the two of us have to monitor him 24 hours a day, and we can''t give him a chance to do things I''m sorry for my sisters." Ye Cang pouted, she is not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything, Ji Tengchuan Why can''t she hear the insincere words? "Yes--! I must be optimistic about you!" Ringo also nodded in response. "Look at the information!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to be entangled in this kind of thing, so he opened the scented note, and narrowed his eyes. "Is this information about the Nation of the Sky?" Ye Cang knew that the purpose of Ji Tengchuan''s trip was also to find a person named Shennong by the way, and she had heard some rumors about the Nation of the Sky. Ji Tengchuan nodded and said, "Yes, we have found Shennong, and the seat of the original site of the empty country has been determined. We can set off tomorrow." "Shennong? Chuan, what are you looking for Shennong for?" Ringo asked with a slight hesitation on her face. "Oh? Little Apple, do you know Shennong?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback and asked, looking at Lino. "Of course I knew each other, and I saw him at the beginning, but he said that there is no medicine to cure the illness, and he can only treat it. In short, he prescribed a lot of medicine." When Ringo first developed his illness, he had a very high status as Wu Ren Qiren. When he couldn''t find out the cause of the disease, he naturally looked for a famous doctor. Shennong traveled all over the world and happened to be met, so he stayed in Wuyin Village for a period of time. He has very good medical skills and solved many difficult and complicated diseases. Many people have received his favor because of this. "Oh, this guy really knows how to pretend!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, Shennong, whether it was because of zero tail or not, as long as he met him, he would definitely kill him. The reason is very simple. Who is Shennong, who saves the world and saves people, is one of Chinas three emperors, and then look at this Shennong, selling dog meat, collecting dark chakras, in order to achieve this sinister purpose, even to persecute Some ordinary peoples villages. Let those ordinary people hate, and his arrival is naturally not about curing diseases and saving people, but looking for suitable people, plus identity cover. "Pretend?" Ringo asked puzzlingly. Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and said: "This Shennong is very evil. He is a doctor on the surface, but he has another identity, that is, the leader of the empty country that was destroyed by Konoha during World War II." "Sora no Kuni! I know this. It is said that the Ninja Village composed of Soraren, they used to create brilliant modern weapons, a huge fortress that can float in the air, and it is rumored that they once wanted to rule the entire world with these powerful lethal weapons. Destroyed." Ye Cang recalled for a while and said that when the country of the sky was at its most brilliant, it did possess very powerful strength, but because of such dangerous thoughts, it was eventually destroyed by Konoha. "Then Shennong is really the leader of the Nation of the Sky? Isn''t the Nation of the Sky destroyed?" Lino still couldn''t believe that the middle-aged man with a gentle smile on his face would be so evil. The presence. "Little Apple, as to whether or not, you will soon know the evil under the hypocritical face. Now that we have the accurate address, it is time for us to set off." Ji Tengchuan does not want to waste time. Now in a few months, Konoha 48 Nine years later, Kiuwei attacked the village such a wonderful match, he didn''t want to miss it. The black soil did not follow it this time. In short, Ji Tengchuan wanted to get the black soil, big wild wood, and loess together. "Full moon, can''t get up yet?" Ji Tengchuan knocked on the door of the full moon. After a while, the full moon came out sickly, with a white face towel on his head. "Boss what''s the matter?" Full Moon said with a lingering fear. Since the last time he was released, he has vomited and vomited, dizzy, and the whole person is going to collapse. In short, he is the only one lying in the Yannin village. Cultivated in bed. "We are going to the site of the empty country right away. Prepare yourself." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he turned and left. After arriving at the meeting place, Full Moon saw Ji Tengchuan, Ringo and Ye Cang waiting for him there. "Full moon, you are too slow!" Ringo complained. The full moon rolled his eyes secretly. Who of you knows my suffering? You have first-class cabins to sit in, but what about me?Being transferred into the gourd as an object, is this the treatment that a person deserves? "Well, now that we are here, we can set off!" Ji Tengchuan said, and took out the gourd again. "Don''t...ah...Big brother, I beg you! I will work hard in the future, never be lazy, don''t be promoted, pay or overtime, and don''t want to be CEO anymore, just beg you not to put me in this gourd Inside." The full moon was full of tears, and he was really scared. He was locked in. That kind of shaking, death was ten thousand times more comfortable than that. Ji Tengchuan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, opened the lid and took a sip of water, and said: "These are all you don''t want, and this is just an ordinary gourd, which was taken away by the black soil last time." Full Moon originally nodded madly, but when he heard it, his entire face became rigid. This is just an ordinary gourd. Isn''t it because he just said so much... "Well, you two come in first!" After Ji Tengchuan put the two girls into the space, he pressed his hands on the ground, and suddenly a strange thing with a cone shape appeared with a shark''s mouth. 150 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 150 "Boss, this is..." The full moon suddenly had a bad feeling. This kind of thing gave him a very dangerous feeling and made him not want to approach. "Oh, I forgot to introduce it. This is called the Ultra Reaper Missile! Not only can it be used to kill enemies at a long distance, but it can also be used as a means of transportation." Ji Tengchuan smiled at Jinxs big move. Explained. "As a means of transportation?" The full moon was stunned. When such a dangerous thing was used as a means of transportation, he felt that his bad premonition was about to come true. ... "No~~! Boss, what did I do wrong, why should I punish me like this..." The full moon ghost cried and howled, holding the rocket cylinder tightly with both hands, and the cold wind whistling around my ears, fearing that if I accidentally fall, I will fall Slagging. Standing on the top of the Reaper Missile, Ji Tengchuan turned his head and smiled and said: "This is the year-end bonus for you. Most people want to sit and experience the feeling of flying, why don''t I let it!?" The Reaper Missile crossed the land of fire, causing many people who were looking up at the sky forty-five degrees and looking for philosophy to wet their pants; many field men saw it, and were scared to impotence; it made many cult worshippers find their faith...'' ) Chapter 171: Chapter 0171 fierce gun battle, the fortress changes ownership Whoosh! A flame rushed to the surface, followed by a violent explosion, and the rumbling noise caused the birds in the woods to fly out one after another, causing a wave of birds. "What was it just now?" A man with a covered face and a purple ninja suit, with the forehead on his head turned upside down, looked strange."Is it a bomb?" another masked ninja asked in surprise. "Whatever it is, be on guard immediately. If someone finds out that our plan is bad!" an experienced Soraren called immediately, then turned and went inside to inform. Ji Tengchuan stood on the top of a big tree more than ten meters high with a full moon in his hand, and said, "So you have a fear of heights!" "Boss, please, my heart really can''t stand it! Stop irritating me, okay?" Full Moon said helplessly, how could he have a fear of heights, as a ninja jumping high in the woods is the most basic. "Okay, next time I will ask for your opinion. Now we have to act immediately!" Ji Tengchuan said, quickly leaving from this big tree, jumping to another big tree, very fast Speed ??ahead. "Don''t you let Ye Cang and Ringo come out?" Full Moon asked closely behind him, puzzled. Ji Tengchuan smiled back and said, "No, the scene will be very bloody and violent after a while, and girls are not suitable for watching." Ji Tengchuan now only has less than 20,000 spirit coins, so he urgently needs to earn a large amount of spirit coins. In his eyes, these Kongren are wealth. How could he miss it? The full moon froze for a moment, and then revealed a mouthful of fangs, hehe sneered: "I''m going to have a good time in a while! I haven''t exercised for a long time." Ji Tengchuan also smiled meaningfully, nodded and said: "I will meet your request, but I hope you won''t regret it later." The two of them were extremely fast, almost just after their words, they have already arrived at their destination. This is the site of the once empty country. Now there are big trees everywhere. Except for some stone monuments with patterns, it is impossible to see that there was a bustling place. country. "Here!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed, and the full moon was not slow, almost at the same time more than 20 special spikes shot on the ground where they had just stood. "Nani?" The full moon looked back. This was the first time he had seen this hidden weapon. He jumped to a tree and hid it on the back of the tree. There were dozens of flying spikes nailed to the other side of the tree. . "What a intensive attack? It seems that you can only use ninjutsu!" Just when Full Moon raised his hand, he saw seven or eight thumb-sized spheres floating beside him.boom--!The surrounding trees were blown up all at once, and a deep pit appeared on the spot. "Damn it, how can it be difficult?" Full Moon complained, just barely showing his head, and dozens of flying spikes came, and it was the same old routine, with seven or eight spheres flying over. boom--! After repeated explosions, although the full moon did not suffer fatal injuries, the hydration also required Chakra. This passive beating made him extremely upset, and there were too many opponents. "Boss, where are you? Come and save me!" The full moon was finally frightened by Kongren''s terrorist offensive. With the arrival of more and more Kongren, there are not dozens of spikes at once, but a few. Hundreds of balls that would also explode also increased five or six times. "Full moon, I just left for a while, how miserable you are?" Ji Tengchuan joked as he looked at the suffering Full Moon. "Boss, what kind of dress are you..." At first, Full Moon was taken aback by Ji Tengchuan''s appearance. Today, Ji Tengchuan is also covered in his face, but his clothes are the green markings of the jungle, and he doesn''t know what he is holding. Something, but it looks handsome. "This is the CS uniform! Let me teach you how to fight a gunfight!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he suddenly kicked the full moon away. With a scream from the full moon, dozens of holes have been punched out by the flying nails. "Um?" The opposite side of Kong Ren was taken aback. The full moon just flew out and frightened them. He naturally raised the shooter in his hand and shot wildly. After a wave, they were about to start loading bullets immediately, but Ji Tengchuan obviously wouldnt give him this opportunity. He stood out from behind the tree, and pulled out two desert eagles from his thighs, facing Kongren. !And barrage time! Those Kongren were taken aback, countless bullets shot out from Ji Tengchuan''s double guns, igniting a burst of barrage. Without a cover, everyone said that everyone was hit with seven or eight bullets. The ones in front were even worse. They were covered in bullet holes, emitting white smoke, and fell helplessly. "Get it!" Ji Tengchuan blew out the white smoke from the double barrels, and suddenly backhanded: "Shoot with a black gun and kill two birds with one stone!" The double money in Ji Tengchuan''s hand glowed red, and the rate of fire was increased three or four times. At the same time, a shot would hide behind a big tree and just show up to attack his empty headshot. Before the other Sora Shinobu could sigh fortunately, he was shot through his head by a separated bullet in the headshot, and fell down suddenly. "Full moon, okay?" Ji Tengchuan''s double guns turned into a puff of black smoke and disappeared, and then asked concerned about the full moon on the ground. "I''m okay--!" The full moon was black, he could understand it, this unscrupulous boss basically let him be a target to attract firepower. "Okay, don''t hold your face, I will give you a villa when I go back!" Ji Tengchuan promised that the full moon has worked for him for several years, and it''s time to post something decent. "Okay, I forgive you!" The full moon smiled immediately, forgetting the unpleasantness of being used as a target. As for the clothes on his body, I don''t care about it. Anyway, the pants are not torn. Full Moon followed Ji Tengchuan with Kongren''s shooter, passing through the generals all the way, and those Kongren almost had their heads up, they would be headshot by the two of them, and had a great time. Ji Tengchuan was just to experience the real version of CS, so he didn''t use other ninjutsu to kill those sora. And Full Moon has also learned in a similar way. Although the launcher in his hand looks extremely awkward compared to the large revolver in Ji Tengchuan''s hand, as a ninja, he can master the use of hidden weapons extremely quickly. The fierce gun battles have made more and more sora Shinobu come to support, and at the beginning of the design, there was a purpose to prevent the enemy from attacking, so there are many defensive forts. "Boss, what should I do? Do you want to use ninjutsu?" Full Moon looked at the small fortress with no dead ends. There were some small holes in the wall, and flying spikes were launched from inside. "Look at me!" Ji Tengchuan said as he lifted the big tube of Gatling on his back, aimed at the small fortress, smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, the barrel was three in one, and a large bullet with red fireworks flew. Shot out. "That''s..." Those Kongren hiding in the fortress took a look, their eyes opened wide, and then the flame ball burst out of ten thousand rays of light. With a bang, the entire fortress was completely blown up, and the inside Sora Shinobu is also dead. "Continue, GOGOGO!" Ji Tengchuan quickly passed the wreckage of the fortress with the full moon, and continued to kill Kongren''s hinterland.Those Kongren will also be extremely tenacious, constantly using terrain and Ji Tengchuan to deal with, greatly slowing down his attack time. "Bring you a smokescreen!" Ji Tengchuan''s Gatling gun shot a can at the feet of those Kongren, scaring them straight away. But the jar did not explode, instead it continuously released white clouds and mist, suddenly reducing the visibility around it. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan rushed over, relying on the magic pupil, dodged the flying spikes, raised the grab in his hand, and faced the area where Kongren concentrated with a large lead bullet! As the core output skill of extrajudicial fanatics, large lead bullets are naturally incredibly powerful. As long as those Kongren are scratched a little, they will die or be injured. Suddenly we wailed. Needless to say, those who were hit were all shattered. "Old and small in the sky--!" The full moon was sitting behind, and suddenly saw a fast-moving black shadow on the ground. When I looked up, it was a large aircraft. In the center of the aircraft was a person holding a headscarf. Performing ninjutsu, there are some charms everywhere. "Damn, I almost forgot that Kongren''s specialty is not shooting guns!" Ji Tengchuan threw the bullet-finished Gatling in his hand and took out a larger barrel. Rocket jump! 151 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 151 Ji Tengchuan pointed the barrel at the ground and shot it down, and his body flew up all at once. At the same time, a powerful thunder from the spellmaster inside the aircraft also smashed into the place where Ji Tengchuan had just stayed, causing a violent explosion, and instantly smashed a large pit with a diameter of 20 meters. "What kind of thunder is this? How perverted?" The full moon was stunned, and he immediately shrank up. What he feared most was thunder. If he was hit by such thunder, he might be beaten directly. dead. Ji Tengchuan raised the barrel and fired randomly at the aircraft in the air, but unfortunately, the skill of trotting was not used to hit the plane after all. The accuracy of the air was too bad, and he missed a shot. After Ji Tengchuan used the barrel for another displacement, he immediately threw the barrel off, and then took out a sniper rifle. An instant shot came to a big tree, then raised the sniper rifle and aimed it at the pilot on the aircraft. The people on the aircraft found that they had lost Ji Tengchuan''s trace, and began to bombard indiscriminately. Wherever they passed, there were pits and pits bombed by thunders everywhere, trying to force Ji Tengchuan out by the foolish method of blind cats and dead mice. Suddenly a big red circle appeared on the pilot of the aircraft, and Kong Shino around him was also taken aback. How did this red circle come from? And there is something like a red ultraviolet ray attached to his forehead. boom--! A crisp sniper! The sniper rifle in Ji Tengchuan''s hand was put back behind him and came to Full Moon. Full Moon was slightly surprised and asked, "Boss, did you miss the shot just now?" Ji Tengchuan smiled confidently, patted the shoulder of the full moon and said: "It''s hit, let the bullet fly for a while!" As soon as the voice fell, the aircraft suddenly lost its balance, and the pilot was suddenly killed, causing the air ninjas on the aircraft to be in a hurry. Because it was flying at a low altitude, there was no time for them to react and it had fallen. Without the interference of the aircraft, Ji Tengchuan almost saw a Kongren along the way, and was immediately headshot by him. He almost had no blocking ability along the way, and was eventually cleared. "My lord, this is..." The full moon was extremely surprised along the way. The deeper he got, the more he felt that the interior of this large fortress was too big. If there was no boss to lead the way, he would feel that he would get lost. "This is the flying fortress of the once empty country, and it is also one of their ultimate destruction weapons! Look, this throne is tailor-made for me." As Ji Tengchuan said, he came to the front of the throne and sat down, feeling that the seat was a bit big, so he said: "This seat is too chilly, I will change it to a golden one in the future."'') Chapter 172: Chapter 0172-Angry Shennong, Eight Door Dunjia Three black lines suddenly appeared on the full moon''s forehead, and he also learned more about Ji Tengchuan''s gangster thoughts and logic, but he didn''t dare to touch the booming boss''s brow. "Full Moon, go and dispose of the corpses of Kongren. Those craftsmen who built the Sky City (named by Sichuan), if they are willing to build it for me, stay, and if they don''t, they will dispose of it." Ji Tengchuan knew that Sky City was only about half completed now, and he couldn''t let the news leak out. He had his own plan and couldn''t waste too much energy and time because of Sky City. The full moon nodded. In short, he followed Ji Tengchuan and was ready to do the dirty work. After complaining a word or two, he washed all the empty bodies in Sky City with a large water escape and buried them by the way. "Boss, something went wrong." Full Moon was supposed to deal with those builders who didn''t obey orders, but only after arriving did they find that the core technology was in their hands. If they were killed, then this Sky City could no longer be built. Go down. "Bring those people here, I will let them agree." Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, shamelessly, toasting and not eating fine wine, just like they were the old uncles? Before long, those people were tied up by the whip of the water dragon and brought in by the full moon, but they all raised their heads. Ji Tengchuan said calmly: "You are the core designer of this fortress. I hope you can build this flying city according to my ideas." "Impossible, you robber butcher, we are citizens of the Nation of Sky, and we will not succumb..." The builders immediately spit out loudly, with all kinds of ugly words. "This is your choice!" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil in his left eye turned slightly, and the builders were suddenly stunned, and then returned to their senses again, suddenly kneeling down on the ground one by one, calling out: "Master Tianshen! " "Boss, illusion?" The full moon was stunned, he really wanted to ask, Boss, do you know everything except that you can''t have children? Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently, and explained: "No, but it''s almost the same. This technique is what I call spiritual erosion, and I use my powerful mental power to change the opponent''s will to action and belief." "What? Change your will to act and your beliefs?" Full Moon lost her voice and suddenly felt how lucky she was. If she didn''t obey at the beginning, she might be reduced to these people and become a puppet. Ji Tengchuan''s technique actually needs to cooperate with the wheel of time. Under the wheel of time, within ten years, he used his own powerful spiritual will to corrode these people and change their will to act. This technique was also made temporarily by Ji Tengchuan. After performing it, he was also secretly proud. This technique was similar to the other gods of Zhishui, although it was a lot of trouble. Then, Ji Tengchuan used the same method to cast all the illusions in the Sky City. "Boss, this is the purpose of our trip?" The full moon looked at the core of Sky City, some yellow sticky ribbon wrapped a huge egg, and there was a human face inside the egg. Even more bizarre is that this thing is snake-shaped. "Yes, I didn''t expect how Shennong could do it. He collected so many dark chakras so quickly." Ji Tengchuan was a little worried at first whether he would come too early. Now it seems that the time is just right. "Dark Chakra? It feels evil to me! And stay here, my chakra can''t be used anymore." Full Moon looked at the surrounding rune barriers. He just cast a water escape technique, and he will be caught The surrounding rune marks are absorbed. "Okay, let''s go! When we catch some big trespassers and put them in, we can let them mature quickly." In order to avoid problems again, Ji Tengchuan decided to wait until the zero tail was a little more mature. . "Master Tianshen, Shennong will be here today to deliver the goods, what should we do?" A "Kongren" stepped forward and said respectfully. "Bring him to see me! I really want to see the wonderful expression at this moment." Ji Tengchuan waved his windbreaker. Shennong was a doctor, but he was very profitable. This profession not only hides his identity, collects information, but also makes money and hides his eyes. Raise funds for the construction of his empty country. "Xiao Cang, Little Apple, you come to the lobby with me, we are going to welcome a''guest''." After Ji Tengchuan killed most of the empty Shinobi, he released Ye Cang and Ringo, and now they are both directing the construction. Ji Tengchuan is an ideal city in the sky, and the other is to take on his daily life. Shennong''s face was sullen. He had already begun to suspect that his lair had been taken over by others, because there were only more than 20 guards left, and there was no respect for him in the past. Sure enough, after he got inside, he saw a young man sitting on the throne that originally belonged to him. On the left and right sides of the young man stood two stunning beauties. Under the steps, there was a man with blue and white hair. "Who are you?" Shennong asked with an angry look. After planning for decades, he didn''t know how much he had suffered. Now someone suddenly wanted to intercept his victory. This is a cruel fact that he cannot accept. "It doesn''t matter who I am. You can treat it as the host here. Are you a tourist?" Ji Tengchuan joked, he wanted to see if Shennong would continue to pretend at this moment. Shennong heard this, as if choked by something all of a sudden, his face flushed, angrily tore off the turban from his head, and he looked at Ji Tengchuan on the throne with a cold face. "Doctor Shennong, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s too disappointing!" Lino had completely believed Ji Tengchuan''s words. Would the person with high-risk weapons of destruction all day be a kind-hearted doctor? Obviously impossible!Ye Cang nodded, and replied: "Lingo, this is called the human heart is separated from the belly, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, who can think of the Shennong who is doing good luck all day to save the world, secretly is such a treacherous and shameless vile villain. What?" "Enough! You! You guys! Call me despicable? I''m shameless? I''m shameless? There are only people who control victory in this world. There is nothing despicable or despicable. Today I will kill you all!" Shennong looked savagely, and finally completely tore off the disguised mask. His body suddenly squirmed and his physique grew more than twice as strong. The shirt on his body suddenly burst, revealing strong muscles. "Crack!" Shennong moved his neck and wrists, making a crisp sound of bone movement, clenching his fists, and an amazing red chakra burst out of his body. The entire skin became crimson and his hair was high. Erected like a Saiyan. "Eight Door Dunjia! Open!"'') Chapter 173: Chapter 0173: Crazy flat Shennong, physical regeneration "Eight Door Dunjia? Is it Konoha Forbidden Art?" Lin Xiao asked in shock. She never thought that Shennong, as a doctor, seemed to many people to have no power to bind the chicken, but she did not expect to be proficient. Eight door Dunjia. The practice of Bamen Dunjia is actually not a secret in all major countries, but there are probably less than ten people who can really cultivate Bamen Dunjia. The reason is that it is too bitter. Almost no one can withstand the inhuman torture of practicing Bamen Dunjia, and because every time it is opened, it will cause damage to the meridians. This also causes those who practice Bamen Dunjia to lose the ability to learn other ninjutsu. qualifications. "Yes. I didn''t expect to be able to meet you here. According to my original estimate, you should have passed away from the disease." Shennong suddenly recognized Lino Yu Yuri, with a slightly puzzled expression on his face. Could it be cured? Up? 152 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 152 "Shennong, don''t make it as if you are the only person in the world who knows how to heal! Since you have opened the Eight Door Dunjia, don''t waste it, let me have a good understanding of Konoha forbidden art!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Shennong Road. He wanted to fight the blue beast very much, but it was a pity that he was already belching. As for Akai is still young, there is no sense of accomplishment in hitting him. "It seems that you are the one who knows how to heal! Boy, you will regret everything you have done! Eight Doors Dunjia! Open, Xiu, Sheng, Injury, Du, and Jing open all together!" Shennong yelled, a shocking heat wave broke out all over his body, and then turned into a black shadow, the next moment it appeared above Ji Tengchuan, punching him in the stomach. Ji Tengchuan showed a sneer, suddenly raised his foot, kicked up high, just kicked Shennong''s chin, kicked him, and hit him heavily on the stone pillar on the ceiling. "Damn it, you can keep up with my speed?" Shennong touched his painful chin and said with an incredible face, his body pulled out from the humanoid pit. "Is your speed fast? I don''t think so much? I feel that you are quite strong. You should have a strong fighting ability! This adult just lacks a sandbag, are you interested in applying for the job?" Ji Tengchuan joked, Shennong''s body The intensity is indeed very commendable. He was kicked and didn''t suffer too much injury. "Boy, let''s be crazy! Surprise! Death! Go!" Shennong yelled violently, and the chakras on his body spewed out as if it were materialized. The body burst out with a dazzling light, and the entire space seemed to be lit. Heat waves continue to sweep out. "If you change to blonde hair, maybe you can really pretend to be a Saiyan!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure also disappeared from the seat, and appeared behind Shennong the next moment, with a punch on his waist. Shennong''s reaction was also extremely fast, he immediately protected his weakness and kicked back, but was also blocked by Ji Tengchuan''s hand. Boom boom! An ear-piercing impact erupted in the air, even Ye Cang and Full Moon could only see them, a little vaguely they saw the two figures beating each other quickly. Ji Tengchuan was able to accurately block Shennongs fists every time, but his fist, Shennong, could not stop him. In the end, the more he fought, the more frightened he became. Someone even beat him in physical skills. Could the other party also specialize in physical training? Surgical? Ji Tengchuans magic pupil turned rapidly, analyzing and interpreting every movement of the opponent, and even predicted Shennongs next move. At the moment when Shennong lost his mind, he was caught in neutral and slammed his foot under Shennongs crotch. . Shennongs eyes suddenly appeared bumpy, his mouth opened wide, and a mouthful of blood rushed out. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan was hit by more than 30 punches on his body. The body shot out uncontrollably and hit the pile of rocks for a long time. Did not climb out. "Shennong was beaten to death?" The two women and Full Moon asked at the same time. The fierce battle just now made them feel that this is no human being fighting, and how can anyone be so fast, and although those fists were not hit on them, but Hearing those voices, I felt cold all over. "Boom!" Suddenly, the pile of rocks burst open, and a powerful evil aura continued to spread. Shennong''s eyes were covered by shadows, and his body was exuding black chakras. He was originally covered with scars, but under the chakras, he quickly recovered. "It''s not slower than the boss''s recovery speed?" Full Moon said in amazement, obviously he should have been seriously injured, but he recovered all at once. "This is physical activation! Enhance the cell''s regeneration ability and power speed in a short time!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "Oh? It seems that you know a lot! But...Physical SkillsBone Splitting..." Shennong smiled evilly and suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared in front of Ji Tengchuan, punching his abdomen. Hit the past. Ji Tengchuan''s pupils shrink slightly, so fast! Just blocking it with one hand, the body was blasted back by the huge impact, and dozens of three-centimeter deep footprints were suddenly stepped on the ground. "Why? How could the opponent''s speed increase so much?" Full Moon asked with a look of surprise, just now he didn''t even see the moment Shennong punched. Ji Tengchuan spread out his palm, steaming slightly above it, his eyes sharpened suddenly, and he thought to himself: "How can Naruto resist such an astonishing force in the original?" "Hahaha, sure enough, the dark Chakra is omnipotent! I am now an invincible existence, just now you were lucky enough to block my punch, next time?" Shennong laughed triumphantly and looked up at his double. This kind of power fascinates him, is powerful, and can destroy all power. "Really? I don''t seem to have any real skills! With opportunistic garbage like you, do you really think you are invincible?" Ji Tengchuan''s face suddenly became cold. After speaking, his complexion showed a metallic silvery white. The tip of the fist showed bones. "This is..." Shennong''s expression changed slightly. What kind of form was the other party? "Let''s take it!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, and he appeared in front of Shennong, beating him in the face, and in a flash, he beat Shennong''s face to blossom, and the bridge of his nose was hit and collapsed. Shennong hadn''t reacted yet, he was completely unrecognizable, and then he was beaten violently by Ji Tengchuan, without a piece of meat on his body. "I heard that your body is regenerating, even if your body is torn apart, let me take a look!" Ji Tengchuan said, a red laser sword suddenly lit up in his right hand, brushing Shennong''s body into five pieces. . After Ji Tengchuan landed, he took back the laser sword of the mechanical pioneer, and carefully looked at the five pieces of Shennong who had been cut apart on the ground. "Boss, can he really be resurrected?" Full Moon looked disbelief, Shennong''s recovery nature was completely different from his. "I don''t know, take a look, if you can''t recover, just cremate him!" Ji Tengchuan said nonchalantly. Although Shennong''s physical regeneration can be described in the original book to reconsolidate and recover the fragmented body, he also has not seen it. "Sure enough, you know a lot about me! I thought I could hide it from you." The head of Shennong who was lying on the corpse suddenly opened his eyes and said with hatred towards Ji Tengchuan. Originally, Shennong did intend to pretend to be dead and avoid the limelight. He believed that as long as the other party didn''t spark off his body, he would be able to resurrect and recover. He didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan to tell him to spark him, and he could no longer pretend. The five bodies quickly merged together and then recovered, but now even Ringo could see that Shennong was extremely weak at this moment. After all, to use this ninjutsu, the chakra and vitality consumed are absolutely huge, and the damage to the body is also not small, at least in the short term, it will not be able to restore the strong power.'') Chapter 174: Chapter 0174 Zero Tail, The Appearance of Jie "Huhuhu~~!" Shennong gasped heavily, with sweat on his face. He seemed to be very strenuous and exhausted, and said viciously: "The reason why human beings control everything is not because of his power, but because human beings Any creature must be cruel. So..." "So? You have indeed become very cruel and evil, but your power is still insignificant in front of me." Ji Tengchuan shook his head. He is not even afraid of tail beasts, but also afraid of zero tails.'' Chakras produced by heterogeneous? In fact, Zero Tail cannot really rely on it to generate chakras on its own. It must absorb the deepest negative emotions in the human heart. Of course, some evil forces are also included. "Ahahahaha! You talk too much nonsense, not cruel enough! So you lost! Endurance Super Hua Shenquan!" Shennong suddenly put his hands together, condensing a black chakra sphere, facing Ji Tengchuan The man just blasted past, and at the same time his body raised his hand at a very fast speed and pressed it on the column closest to him. Suddenly the light flashed on the column and a handle appeared. Shennong pulled the handle and the floor under his feet separated suddenly. He immediately jumped in, and then the door closed. But Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and shot the flying sphere made of dark chakra directly with his palm. "Boss, did you deliberately let him leave?" Fullyue wondered. According to the truth, Ji Tengchuan could definitely catch the opponent easily, but why did Shennong Yima suddenly be released? Is it really not cruel enough as Shennong said? Too much nonsense?But it''s not like it! Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly and didn''t care: "Full Moon, you seem to have forgotten what I told you to catch some wicked people in. Isn''t Shennong a good nourishment?" Hearing this, the full moon suddenly realized that when he wanted to speak, he was stopped by Ji Tengchuan''s eyes. "What nourishment?" Ringo asked Ji Tengchuan and Man Yue curiously when he saw Ji Tengchuan and Fullyue playing a riddle there and let the bad guys run away. "Nothing? Just preparing to make this bad guy into fertilizer!" Ji Tengchuan said haha, it''s better not to let his two wives see things like zero tail. "Who is rare, don''t tell me! It''s a lie!" Lino snorted dissatisfied, she has learned to be smart recently, and she found that as long as Ji Tengchuan speaks haha ??every time, it is absolutely perfunctory and deceiving. "Okay, that thing is too disgusting, you girls had better not see it! You can go out and control the people brought by Shennong, and the full moon and I will chase him!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he came here with the full moon. The central area of ??the city in the sky. Ji Tengchuan and Full Moon ran to the core area of ??the Sky City, and they saw Shennong standing under the zero tail, looking at Ji Tengchuan with a grin and cursing: "Idiot, chasing this place!" "Who is an idiot? Go to hell!" The full moon played soy sauce from start to finish, and now he was scolded as an idiot. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it. With a wave of the flat-eyed flounder behind him, a beam of energy beamed out. However, the originally formed beam of energy before it attacked Shennong, it suddenly disintegrated, turning into chakra energy fragments and was absorbed by the surging zero tail. "Hahaha! This is the place where the chakras collected by Zero Tail are collected and transformed into power. As long as you stand here, the chakras released by you can only be absorbed as the power of Anker Bandian. Your ninjutsu has all failed! Quack quack!" Shennong laughed complacently, as long as he came here, he was sure to kill the opponent. 153 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 153 "Damn it, I even forgot this!" Full Moon said with a speechless expression. He clearly knew that ninjutsu couldn''t be released here, and he was just too angry. "Let''s go down and kill him!" Ji Tengchuan jumped, jumped down, and kicked Shennong''s abdomen and kicked it flying. "How is it? You can''t use ninjutsu, and you seem to have no advantage at all!" Ji Tengchuan walked over, grabbed Shennong''s hair, pulled it up, and stepped on Shennong''s palm and kept using it. The pulling force stretches it. This is like dividing the body of five horses, tearing the opponent''s body apart with strength. "Damn--! I won''t lose!" Shennong roared, and a large amount of dark chakras burst out of his body. These are the evil thoughts hidden deep in his heart, which were slowly absorbed by Zero Tail. Afterwards, Zero Tail continued to wriggle, as if it were about to be born, suddenly shot dozens of yellow ribbons. Ji Tengchuan left, while Shennong was wrapped up and slowly dragged into Zero Tail''s body. "Hahaha, I had to wait for a few years, but now the old man can''t wait anymore, let you see the power of Zero Tail!" Shennong laughed wildly, and then was swallowed by Zero Tail, and Zero Tail also At the same time recover. "Boss, does this guy fit with Zero Tail?" Full Moon swallowed. He looked at the monster and suddenly realized that it was a stupid decision to jump down. "Almost, something like Zero Tail should be regarded as a collection of evil, and only extremely evil people like Shennong can''control''." Ji Tengchuan coldly glanced at the baffle behind Zero Tail and its combination in Anker Spot The yellow reins on Dean''s, without these two things, Shennong would also be swallowed. "Full moon, you retreat, let me deal with it!" Ji Tengchuan yelled coldly, and an astonishing chakra burst out of his body. The purple chakra burst out of his body like a substance, and was absorbed by Zero Tail. "En? Are you in a hurry to die?" The zero-tailed Shennong chuckled. "How is it possible? The boss''s Chakra... feels like he is facing a tail beast." Although Full Moon had heard about how big Ji Tengchuan''s Chakra was, it is the first time he has seen him release the chakra that seems to be afraid of carat. "My Chakra is not that delicious!" Ji Tengchuan gave a wicked smile, and ran towards the baffle quickly, while a Spirit Wind Sword appeared in his hand. "Do you want to... destroy the baffle? Don''t think about it!" The zero-tailed Shennong yelled violently, and a large number of yellow tentacles poured out of the film and grabbed Ji Tengchuan. "I said, my chakra is not that delicious!" Ji Tengchuan jumped forward, and threw the chakra sphere condensed into a substance in his hand. "Impossible? Overflowing?" Shennong was shocked and screamed. At the same time, the size of Zero Tail suddenly increased by five or six times, and he couldn''t move. Ji Tengchuan also took advantage of this time to slash the baffle off, and at the same time a thunder sword erupted from his fingertips, completely cutting off the reins that suppressed the zero tail. Zero Tail hit the ground with a bang, and Shennong also got out of Zero Tail''s body, and said with a thin face: "What the hell did you do? You actually freed Zero Tail completely?" "I know what I''m doing! Don''t worry about it!" Ji Tengchuan waved with one hand, and Qiandiao immediately blasted Shennong to death, raising his hand and said, "It''s time to seal!" "Boss, be careful of your feet!" Full Moon suddenly exclaimed. "Well? Oh, I was even tricked by Shennong before he died!" Ji Tengchuan reacted very quickly, but it was still too late. A large number of black chakras suddenly spread from the body of Zero Tail, dragging Ji Tengchuan into the blackened depth. In the pond, Zero Tail also got in. "Boss--! Damn, now, how can I explain to my sisters-in-law?" The full moon rushed over, but the black pool whirlpool on the ground had disappeared. In the endless darkness, Ji Tengchuan slowly opened his eyes and saw the huge face not far from him-Zero Tail. "The power in your body is very evil, and extremely powerful, unlike Shennong''s trash, how, if you merge with me, you will rule the whole world!" Zero Tail twisted his body, temptation. Ji Tengchuans magic pupil slowly opened, and the five-hook jade turned, completely shielding the phantom sounds that came, and said: "I can already rule the whole world, and with my power, there is no need to be a monster with you. You should obediently become part of the dragon''s power!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his palm was aimed at the zero tail, and seven or eight phantom chains bound the zero tail. At the same time, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the heart, and a huge claw burst out of the vortex, grabbing the zero tail, and then No matter how struggling with Zero Tail, he dragged it in. After doing everything, Ji Tengchuan retracted the phantom chains of the Demon Fairy of Deception, glanced behind him, turned around, saw the shadow of the armor wearing Jie behind him, and suddenly asked: "Why did you suddenly appear here, Jie! '') Chapter 175: Chapter 0175 The Duty of Heroes, The Crisis Of Naruto World "Boy, it''s been a long time! Now you are so strong! The progress is so fast!" The shadow in the armor suddenly materialized and walked out. The murderous aura on his body is completely within the range of Ji Tengchuan today. . Ji Tengchuan frowned and said, "What is your purpose in using the dark chakra of zero tail to bring me to this space, and why can you appear here? Could it be that... inheritance is just a conspiracy?" Jie shook his head and said: "No, there is no problem with inheritance, and it is still inheritance on the basis of sacrificing myself! The benefits you get are unimaginable, you have become a new hero, but do you know the role of a hero?" When I heard that Jie said that there was no problem with the inheritance, and that Jie even sacrificed himself, I felt a little sad. After all, the reason why I was able to go to this day was entirely because the original Jie inheritance played an important role. Although Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, he wondered: "The role of a hero? Although I am a hero, I don''t need to do heroic deeds, right?" There are many heroes in the League of Legends, and many heroes are extremely evil. They can''t do good things, but if they do bad things, they have done a lot. Jie waved his hand and explained: "The hero''s duty I''m talking about does not refer to this, but why Valoran Continent needs heroes, do you know?" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while. He had seen some official introductions of fist companies. Valoran is an advanced world with extremely developed magic and rune civilization, and every world will have wars. Powerful magic and runes are widely used in wars. , What followed was terrible destruction. After experiencing several wars, the magicians and Valoran mainland discovered that the damage caused by magic runes to the mainland could not be recovered even with time and their exhaustive means. If it continues, the whole world will be destroyed. So they began to call on heroes to join the alliance. Heroes are summoned to fight in a specially made space after a dispute between the two countries. If one side wins, they can get the fruits of victory. Of course, this is also a good thing for heroes. They can compete with the strong from all over the place, so as to better cultivate and become stronger, and it can also increase their popularity. So the summoner was born. But what does this have to do with him? Seeing Ji Tengchuan nodded, Jie continued: "I said that my inheritance is a real inheritance, not a subordinate. The Jie of Valoran Continent no longer exists." "No longer?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered what Jie said about the inheritance of self-sacrifice. Doesn''t that mean that Valoran''s Jie has disappeared, then... Ji Tengchuan''s forehead is covered with sweat, doesn''t it mean that one is missing? "Yes, because the time axis is out of sync, the manager of Varoran hasn''t noticed it yet. At the same time, I also helped you block seven or eight summons, but if it exceeds ten times, it will be noticed." Jie explained patiently. Tao. "Help me block seven or eight summons? Are you not there anymore?" Ji Tengchuan asked in confusion. Jie shook his head and said: "No, my will still exists. As long as you don''t gain true and complete power through the path of heart training, I will not disappear completely." "The road to heart training? Is that the test you gave me?" Ji Tengchuan frowned. At first, it seemed too simple to obtain the inheritance. It seems that the matter has not really ended. Jie admitted: "Yes, although I gave you inheritance and strength, you did not really identify with me. A person who does not identify with me is not qualified to gain my strength." Ji Tengchuan suddenly said with a bitter face: "I said Boss Jie, I call you big brother, OK? Didn''t I admit that I recognized you? Why is it too troublesome to embark on a path of mental training?" Jie Hahe sneered, and said: "Recognize me? Identify my past? You don''t even know what my past is? How do you recognize it? Only after experiencing my pain, sorrow, despair, hatred... Really get all of me." "Eh?" Ji Tengchuan was really speechless all of a sudden. To be honest, he really didn''t know much about Jie. He only knew that the official introduction of his mediocre aptitude, and finally gained the power of a taboo (unknown) box, and became a strong man. After returning to Shimen, he did not know why he killed his former teacher and then slaughtered him. "You still lack one thing, and that is the Box of Unknown. After entering the path of heart training and completing the journey of heart training, you will gain all your power and at the same time be recognized by the rules of Valoran''s world, thus truly replacing my existence." Jie said slowly, a black exquisite box appeared in his hand, and the box seemed to be full of magical powers, which suddenly attracted all Ji Tengchuan''s attention. "I really want to get it? The first time I saw it, I wanted it more than you!" Jie waved his hand, and the box turned into black smoke and disappeared. Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes and thought. The feeling just now seemed to make up for his own vacancy. Sure enough, his own strength still lacks a very important part. With the growth of Ji Tengchuan''s strength and the application of other ninjutsu, he became more and more comfortable, and Jie''s skills seemed to have become tasteless, and only the Phantom clone was used. 154 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 154 Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes once again and asked Jie: "Then how do I enter the road of heart training?" "Don''t you have a''friend''? She will tell you the way... It feels good to have friends..." Jie''s tone showed deep sadness and helplessness. "Friend? Qianben Sakura?" Ji Tengchuan knew that Jie was referring to Sakura. It seems that after going back this time, he should ask carefully. "By the way, I want to ask, since your heroes are very strong, but sometimes seem to perform poorly in the arena, what is it? Is it controlled by the summoner?" Ji Tengchuan thought of a very serious question. If after the road of heart training is completed, he wants to become a hero controlled by others, wouldn''t it be a super cheating? With red eyes, Jie took a look at Ji Tengchuan and joked: "Relax on this point. The hero can refuse to be summoned. Of course, if he refuses ten times in a row, he will be investigated. And the hero appears on the battlefield instantly. It does have something to do with the strength of the summoner. If the summoner is very good, then congratulations. It''s not just you, but your teammates who have been cheated." Ji Tengchuan nodded, it was almost the same, and asked casually: "If I don''t participate in the road of heart training, what will be the consequences?" Jie stared at Ji Tengchuan for a while and said: "The consequences should not be what you want to see, because you have another space-time power. After you are known by those summoners with ulterior motives, you will be forced to summon you, using you as the node to open the two. A passage to the world. The energy content of this world is significantly lower than that of Valoran, and there is no guardian (pupil beast) in this world. You can imagine that after opening the space-time channel, the two worlds will be connected together for a short time. What will happen please, no one knows." The robbery paused, and continued: "But one thing is certain, this continent is likely to be fragmented under the impact of high energy. Of course, for you, you will be treated as a fugitive." Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan was completely speechless. You are kidnapping, know? Did you do this? But now that it''s all over, I took a breath and said, "Then how much time do I have?" Jie replied: "You''d better enter the path of mind training within two years. Since the time difference between the two time and space is huge, after completing the path of mind training, you can try to be called once, and you yourself You can stay in this world. In the future, wherever you want to live, it''s up to you to like it." Ji Tengchuan nodded. This is good news. When the Naruto World is completely over, he can consider emigrating to Valoran, and he is eager for the girls there. Fortunately, the time difference between the two time and space is huge, and there should be little change there. . "Well, I can leave too." Jie turned around as he said, and his body turned into black smoke and slowly disappeared. Finally, the remaining head suddenly turned and reminded: "Remember, the path of heart training, do not use your own strength to change, otherwise it will If you fail, if you fail, you will be taken back from that part of my power...and you will lose the qualification to enter Valoran...remember...remember..." "Damn, you wait... You haven''t told me how to leave here yet?" Ji Tengchuan was anxious, but at this moment the robbery had completely disappeared. The full moon sat on the bench boredly, staring at the ground, frowning, and muttering silently: "Boss, you should come out quickly, don''t hide." Suddenly, a black whirlpool appeared on the ground, which shocked the full moon. He quickly jumped back and stared at the black pool. Not long after, a hand wrapped in black armor stretched out and grabbed the stone brick. on. "Ghost!" Full Moon yelled out of fright, his face turned blue. Ji Tengchuan told him the story about Zhenzi in the past, but now he suddenly sees it in reality, and he immediately associates it with scared face. "Ghost, you big head! It''s your uncle and me! Hurry up and give me a hand!" Ji Tengchuan''s head came out, his face groaning. It took the boss''s energy to finally leave that weird dark space. I didn''t expect that just after crawling out, I was almost scared by the ecstasy ghost of the full moon and fell again. "Oh oh oh, sorry, boss, I didn''t know it was you!" Full Moon looked embarrassed and grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s arm and pulled him out of the black pool. After Ji Tengchuan came out, the black pond-like substance slowly shrank, and finally disappeared.'') Chapter 176: Chapter 0176 the shadow approaches, A Fei and Zhishui After Ji Tengchuan and Full Moon returned, they only told Ringo and Ye Cang that Shennong was dead. As for the others, the two of them also kept silent. After all, there are some things that are too difficult to explain. In the system space. Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and saw Ying playing a game there. He sat next to her and asked, "Ying, how much do you know about Jie?" Ying froze for a moment, then smiled sweetly, put down the game handle, and said: "That''s it, no wonder I just lost contact with you. I dont know much about him either. As for the path of heart training, he also told me, but have you decided to proceed now?" "I want to ask, how long does this road of heart training take?" Ji Tengchuan must ask this point clearly. Sakura raised her hand, and a virtual computing panel appeared in the void, which was very complicated and used to calculate the timeline of each world. "In Naruto World, it''s about three years or so." Sakura turned to say after finishing the calculation. "Three years? Jie told me that I still have two years to go. It is now 48 years after Konoha. When the nine tails'' attack on the village is over, I can officially leave." Ji Tengchuan estimated and found that he has plenty of time. Of course, before embarking on the path of heart training, he must do as many backhands as possible to protect the safety of his wives. In this way, Ji Tengchuan began to secretly recruit some very talented people in architecture, and then brought them into the Sky City. With a large amount of funds and resources, the construction speed of the city was almost ten times faster than before. Just when Ji Tengchuan was busy, other people did not take time off, such as Bring Earth and Black and White Jue. The three of them (black and white are definitely two) secretly came to Konoha. Ji Tu raised his head, looked at the wall, and said with emotion: "I''m back, but it''s a pity... there is nothing here worthy of my memory." "A Fei, don''t be sad. As long as the Moon Eye project succeeds, you can get the truth of the illusion world and have everything." Bai Jue said, what he fears most now is not being determined with the soil. Thoughts spread to him. Now that I have reached the gate of Konoha, if I see my mentors and acquaintances in the past, it will be cheating. The masked right eye looked at Black and White, and nodded, "Yes! Teacher, Lynn, Kakashi, they will all have it. Reality can only restrain them. Only in the world of illusion can they be carefree. , Let go of all worries, and at the same time there is no war and pain." "A Fei, what can you think of, I''m very happy, Ban did not choose the wrong person! You really did a big deal." Hei Jue said hoarsely, and brought the soil more and more to become a qualified secret guide. Look The plan to come to spot will soon be perfectly realized. "Someone is coming! Let''s hide first!" Bai Jue said suddenly. He just received a message from a nearby clone and immediately sank into the tree with Hei Jue. The writing wheel eye with the earth''s right eye shrinks slightly, and at the same time, with the eye as the center, the vortex in the air drives, the whole person is absorbed in and disappears.Afterwards, three Konoha ninjas passed here, and the Uchiha logo was behind the clothes that took the lead. "It''s strange, I just clearly felt that there is chakra fluctuation here, how can there be no one?" The man with the Uchiha logo asked in confusion, and the two companions around him glanced at each other. "Is it because you have been under too much pressure recently, and we didn''t feel anything wrong?" Another man sighed. They know that Shishui has not been easy recently. Inside the family, he is quite venomous, but outside, because he is a member of the Uchiha clan, he is not trusted. It is conceivable that a strong man will have to bear the psychological pressure to survive in this kind of crack. "Yeah! Brother Shishui, you should go back and have a rest. Recently, I''m too tired." The female ninja also persuaded. "Well, we are on duty today. Since there is no problem, let''s go back!" Zhishui finished speaking and turned to leave, but his face was solemn, he glanced at one of the big trees intentionally or unintentionally, and then quickly Leave. After the three people left, Black and White finally slowly emerged in the tree, and Bai Jue squinted at the direction where Zhishui was leaving. The soil also came out of the dimension space, and also looked at the direction that Zhishui left. "A Fei, that fellow..." Bai Jue said, looking at the dirt mask. A Fei stood quietly and replied: "Uchiha Shisuithe illusion genius of the Uchiha family, who is given the nicknameShoushen Shisui, is my elder brother." "A Fei, that Shisui''s ability to perceive is really terrifying, and he can detect the existence of you and me." Hei Jue''s voice is extremely hoarse, and it reveals a faint murderous intent. This kind of ninja has a great deal of him against them Danger. A Fei turned his head and sighed, "Because he has a kaleidoscope of writing wheels." "Nani? Kaleidoscope writing round eyes? Afei, are you sure? How did you know?" Heihuijue exclaimed at the same time, and neither of them thought that Zhishui turned on the kaleidoscope, which brought them variables. It is too big. A Fei stretched out a finger, pointed to his scarlet eyes, and said affirmatively: "Yes, my elder brother opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes. I can''t tell the details, but his eyes give me the feeling. My son, especially when we are brothers." The two brothers are very close by blood, especially outside the kaleidoscope, there seems to be a wonderful connection. Of course, if one of them does not open, then it is absolute level crushing. 155 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 155 Sasuke was able to defeat Itachi because Itachi deliberately released water to fulfill his heroic name, hoping that he could take his head back to the village, and at the same time, his own death could also allow Sasuke to open the kaleidoscope. What a great love this is! But in fact, between the three-gou jade writing wheel eye and the kaleidoscope is a great moat. The Uchiha tribe of the three-gou jade basically has no room to fight back in front of the kaleidoscope. Not only will their writing wheels not bring them any help, but because they are suppressed by the kaleidoscope, their own strength will also drop sharply. This is why the second generation of Hokage will say that the only thing that can deal with Shao Lun Yan is''Sha Lun Yan''. "What to do? Opening the water stop of the kaleidoscope may bring unimaginable variables to our plan." Bai Jue said anxiously. Heijue nodded as well. He currently has no good way. After all, letting him go to fight with the Uchiha tribe who opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel is obviously a death-hunting behavior. A Fei suddenly said: "I''m going to see him!" "See him?" Bai Jue asked in shock. "In what capacity?" Hei Jue asked in a low voice, more sensible. "In the name of Uchiha Madara! If he doesn''t listen, then I want his kaleidoscope!" A Fei''s tone suddenly revealed the cold current and domineering. If he had the eyes of Shishui, it would be of great help to his future plans. Of course, if the eldest brother could join them, then everyone would be happy, and it would be great.'') Chapter 177: Item 0177 When the darkness fell, Zhishui strolled on the street for a while, the strange feeling today reminded him all the time, and he could feel the malice. "Who is it?" Zhishui murmured to himself, when he suddenly saw a strange person leaving in a panic, he chased after him without thinking. The speed of the other party was very fast, and they kept a certain distance from him all the time. The last two went to the back mountain outside the village. This is a dense forest with all kinds of dangerous beasts. It is impossible for other people at night. Stay here. "Who are you? What''s the purpose of bringing me here?" Uchiha Shisui opened the three-gou jade writing wheel eyes, looked at each other''s every move with dignity, and thought to himself: There can be no wrong, that feeling, He is the one who hides in the dark during the day. "Hahaha~~!" The man in the cloak smiled indifferently, then slowly turned around, put the cloak down, revealing the patterned mask, that eye was also a three-gou jade writing round eye. "Are you from the Uchiha clan? Who are you? Who was it?" Shisui''s face suddenly became gloomy. The Uchiha clan has always been excluded and distrusted because of the scum of the Uchiha clan. exist. He tried hard to get the people in the village to change their views on Uchiha''s clan, and even for this he also joined Danzo''s "root" department. He would never allow anyone to make Uchiha''s name stinky. The fist under the soiled sleeve was squeezed, and his heart was also cold for the most part. Sure enough, his elder brother did not recognize him. He is now a dead person in the eyes of everyone, a non-existent person. If others are fine, the two brothers have lived under one roof for more than ten years, although the relationship between the two brothers can only be said to be so-so. "I''m Uchiha-Madara!" Taito burst out his name, and at the same time his tone was extremely old, giving people a very real feeling. "Uchiha Madara? It''s impossible! Anyone who wants to take advantage of this name is a treacherous person, I hope you can stop immediately and don''t do anything stupid." Shisui, as the Uchiha people who opened the kaleidoscope, naturally knows what kind of existence Uchiha Madara is, and what age is it. How can it be possible to live to the present? "Stupid thing?" The earthy tone suddenly became gloomy. "Is it a glorious thing to be a watchdog for Konoha? I think you are completely depraved!" Dai Tu was extremely depressed. Although he knew what kind of person the older brother was, he still gave him a chance. After so many years, still stubborn. "A ninja who sacrifices himself and protects the peace silently in the dark is the real ninja-this is my forbearance and my persistence!" Shisui said flatly, the peace of the village is his lifelong pursuit , Anyone who destroys the village is his enemy. "What a great spirit of sacrificing oneself and fulfilling others!" He was extremely angry with a smile, thinking of himself, he and his eldest brother are almost the same character, also sacrificing oneself and fulfilling others, but now he has fully awakened. "Since you claim to be Uchiha Madara, you are the enemy of the village. I will not let anyone harm the village." Shisui said with a firm expression, and at the same time, he was ready to take action at any time. "Uchiha Madara is the enemy of the village? I am your ancestor, how dare you say that to me, so rebellious! It seems it''s time to clear the door!" Murderous intent broke out in Dai Tu''s eyes, and Min was stubborn. Then this pair of kaleidoscopes was a waste on his body. Let''s contribute to his great Moon Eye project! "I said, I won''t approve of your dangerous thoughts. Even if you are really Uchiha Madara, I have to protect the peace of the village today-righteousness and extermination!" Uchiha Shisui said justice, he must Keep this guy who claims to be Uchiha''s Madara. "Justice kills relatives? Little bastard, let me take a look, how many catties you have, how dare you say such a big thing!!!" The soil was irritated, and his eldest brother was so disappointed that he was willing to be Konoha''s running dog. Living in the world was an insult to Uchiha. It would be better to die early. Zhishui ran at high speed, suddenly flashed in place, a phantom appeared, and then another flash, another phantom, the next moment, suddenly the body disappeared... The right eye with soil paid close attention to the dynamics of Shishui, and suddenly turned his head. Shishui didn''t know when he had appeared behind him. He grabbed the sword in his hand and pierced his brain. Zhishui''s hands holding the sword in his hand, including the shuriken, passed through the opponent''s head. In an instant, his eyes opened wide, and he wanted to leave with instantaneous technique. "I want to run now? Isn''t it too late?" Bring Tu raised his hand and grabbed Shishui''s right hand holding the shuriken. A strong vortex suddenly formed in the scarlet eyes, and he wanted to suck in Shishui. "That''s oh!" Zhishui was shocked. Although his instantaneous ability could rank among the top three in the entire Ninja World, he was suddenly caught, so he couldn''t leave. "It seems that I can only be forced to use this trick!" Zhishui made a decisive decision, and the three hooks in his eyes were connected in tandem and turned into a kaleidoscope to write round eyes. The stretched face suddenly released a powerful spiritual fantasy from his eyes. "Puff--!" The heart with the soil jumped fiercely, and seeing the water-stop kaleidoscope was equally shocked, and a feeling of extreme danger emerged spontaneously. And because the abilities of each pair of kaleidoscopes are different, he doesn''t know what the killer is in Shishui''s eyes. But no matter what it is, it is absolutely super powerful. If it is hit from the front, it is likely to cause unimaginable damage. Take the soil and immediately loosen the right wrist of Shishui, he was absorbed by the space and disappeared in place. "Escaped?" Zhishui stood there with a lingering fear. If he hadn''t opened the kaleidoscope in time, he might have been sucked into the weird whirlpool by the opponent. "Zhishui, you are a genius, the old man cherishes talents, I will give you another chance to join me, or you will die." The earth is uncertain about the power of Zhishui''s eyes, but the just powerful illusion made him extremely Shocked, if it weren''t for a quick departure, he might have followed his way. "I said, my forbearance will not change! I want to keep you today!" Zhishui''s kaleidoscope stared at the soil tightly. "Okay--! Since you are looking for your own death, don''t blame the old man for being cruel! Fire escapeStorm dancing!"'') Chapter 178: Item 0178 "Okay--! Since you''re finding your own way, don''t blame the old man for being cruel! Fire DungeonStorm Flurry!" Bringing the soil opened the kaleidoscope''s power at the same time, causing the Fire Dune to rotate, with a huge range and extremely fast speed like a dragon The same rushed towards Shishui. "Kaleidoscope writes round eyes?" Zhishui also saw the kaleidoscope in the eyeholes of the mask, shocked in his heart, and then saw such a large-scale and powerful fire escape. It was obviously too late to initiate the instantaneous technique. He immediately pressed his hands on the ground and shouted. : "Earth EscapeEarth Array!" "Go to hell! MudunCutting!" When the soil was used by Shishui, he had already come behind Shishui, holding a sharp wooden thorn in his hand, facing the back of Shishui. Just plug it in. "Quiet Body Technique!" Zhishui smiled suddenly, then disappeared in place, and at the same time, the earth formation wall was suddenly penetrated by the storm flurry, and at the same time he attacked the earth. Shisui jumped onto a big tree, staring at the''Uchiha Madara'' in the fire, and found that the opponent had come out unharmed from such a fierce attack. "Are both physical attacks and ninjutsu attacks ineffective? Moreover, you will still be able to escape. It seems that you have to fight once." Zhishui''s eyes flashed a cold light and said firmly. After taking the soil out of the attack area, he looked at the large area of ??forest that was destroyed, then looked at the original site of the earth formation wall, and muttered: "That''s it, use an ultra-thin earth formation wall to interfere with the line of sight, guessing myself Will attack him from behind and want to kill myself with my own ninjutsu? The idea is too naive." "My thoughts are indeed a bit naive! Then let''s continue!" Zhishui said, suddenly his figure flashed, once again used instantaneous technique to move, and then attacked with shuriken. "The instantaneous technique doesn''t work for me, don''t waste your thoughts!" Take the soil leisurely to say, he didn''t deliberately hide the kunai and darts he shot, and directly let them pass through his body. 156 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 156 "Fire EscapeThe Art of Fireball!" Zhishui suddenly made a high-speed seal, and then facing the''Uchiha Madara'', it was a powerful fireball. "It''s useless, ninjutsu won''t do anything to me." Dai Tu said confidently. Zhishui also showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Really?" "Could it be..." Suddenly the soil felt intense heat, and there was a big explosion. The soil was burning with flames and shot out, rolling continuously on the ground, the clothes burned torn, and the flame on his body was extinguished. "It''s so hot, so hot! A Fei, I''m going to die...I''m going to die..." Bai Jue''s clone yelled in the ear with dirt. He absorbed almost 90% of the damage, if it wasn''t for Bai Jue''s wood. Escaping clone, with extremely strong regeneration ability, he might be killed directly. "How is it possible?" Take the soil in astonishment, shouldn''t he be''blurred''? At this moment, Shisui had already come to him, the shuriken cut on the right arm blocked by Uchiha Madara, and the whole arm was chopped off. Bring the earth to immediately activate his right eye and absorb himself into the space to avoid an injury. "Escape again?" Zhishui suddenly clutched his left eye and took a few breaths. He just used the kaleidoscope to activate the illusion, which brought a lot of pressure and pain to his eyes. In the dimensional space, he looked at the empty right arm with soil. Fortunately, this hand was made by Mu Dun. If it was gone, it would be gone. After he went back, he could make another one, but he didn''t expect it to happen. Was defeated by Shishui. "Damn, what the hell is going on? Is it possible that the displacement of my body is out of order?" Dai Tu wondered. The reason why he was able to avoid physical attacks and ninjutsu attacks was because he concealed the attacked body in the dimension. In the space, but why did it just fail? "Take soil, it hurts me! I hurt!" Bai Jue clone moaned in pain. "Sorry, I was careless this time! Let me think about it, what the hell is going on?" If Taito decides not to get through, he definitely can''t fight Zhishui head-on again. This time I have good luck, the next time I''m "blurred". No matter how bad his ability is, he might just confess his life. "Could it be an illusion?" Bai Jue clone said suddenly. "Illusion? I''m actually capable of illusion? I have a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, wait... Could it be that the eldest brother''s ability is enhanced by illusion?" Suddenly Dai Tu thought of this possibility. It is also a kaleidoscope. Inexplicable hit. Then there are only two possibilities. The first opponent''s illusion skills are a higher level than him, but this is obviously impossible; the second possibility is that the eldest brother''s kaleidoscope ability is a special illusion, thus deceiving his five senses and brain. Bai Jue avatar said: "With soil, have you figured it out?" Bringing soil nodded and said: "Yes, the other party''s use of illusions made me mistakenly believe that I have been''blind''. Through the continuous shooting with kunai and darts in front, I relax my guard and give him time to perform illusions. Finally, I thought. He used the fire escape technique to kill me while I was not prepared, but what he didn''t expect was that I was still wearing the Bai Jue clone. "Sure enough, it''s taking soil, it''s too powerful, so we can analyze the opponent''s abilities so quickly, then should we go out and kill him immediately, he hurt me very badly!" Bai Jue said with a grudge, he can''t wait to let it go. Bring the soil and rush out, unloading eight pieces of the still water, to relieve the hatred. He rolled his eyes with the soil, and said helplessly: "Quanquan, although I know the abilities of Brother Zhishui, I know one thing, and cracking it is another thing, especially the duel between kaleidoscope writing round eyes, too much. It is dangerous, if one is not careful, it will be severely damaged, which will affect our future plans." The illusion triggered by the kaleidoscope is particularly weird. You think you have hit the opponent''s illusion and do it the other way around, but the other party has unknowingly corrected it, so you still made a wrong judgment. "Then you can only let him go! By the way, he won''t tell your story, right?" Bai Jue Clone worries, now he must be concealed. "Hahaha~~! Don''t worry about that! Big brother won''t talk nonsense about things without evidence. Besides, who would believe him? How would he explain his victory over the "Uchiha Madara" who has a kaleidoscope ?" Bring the soil calmly. He knows his elder brother''s character very well. He loves the village and also wants to protect the Uchiha clan. He will not let the relationship between the village and the Uchiha clan deteriorate. A whirlpool in the void twisted, and soil appeared on a big tree, looking down at the water stop: "Amazing illusion! Even the old man has written, but you will regret your stupid behavior today, hope I''ll be fine next time I meet! Goodbye!" After bringing the soil, bringing the soil does not give any reaction time to the water stop. The body slowly moved into the space under the wave of the left arm, and disappeared. "Damn it, let him escape!" Zhishui said unwillingly. He just planned perfectly. As a veteran on the battlefield, his analytical ability is absolutely superb. He tried several times, although he didn''t know how the opponent''s''blur'' was. One thing, but what is certain is a ninjutsu. Since it is ninjutsu, then it will be activated. Through his powerful illusion, the other gods will let the other party fall into his own illusion arrangement, and make''Uchiha Madara'' mistakenly think that he has activated the''blur'', and he will be taken by his fireball The technique succeeded. But unfortunately, in the end, it was defeated, and the opponent escaped. He glanced at the arm of the melting white liquid on the ground, and collected the liquid and prepared to give it to the senior Konoha. Just after Zhishui left, suddenly on a big tree, a humanoid phantom gradually became clear. He was wearing the costume of Ji Tengchuan Shadow Shadow. He put the small camera in his hand away and put it in his pocket. The instantaneous technique disappeared.'') Chapter 179: Item 0179 In the Shadow Anbu conference office, Ji Tengchuan was sitting in the first seat at the moment, and the full moon, Ye Cang, and Ringo were also there. The four people sat in the hall, watching the fierce battle on the screen, silent for a long time. After a long time, Full Moon returned to his senses and found that Ji Tengchuan was thinking deeply, as if thinking about something, and then turned to look at Ye Cang and Ringo, and found that both of them were also thinking. Is it the only one who got nothing? The full moon was really shocked by the fierce battle played on the screen. The attack speed and frequency, as well as the application of ninjutsu, were as fast as lightning. If you take a slow shot, you will be in a different place. "Full Moon, do you have any ideas?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Ah? Ideas? I think both of them are very strong! This is more specific... it''s better for you, the boss, my mouth is stupid." Full Moon''s eyes rolled and he flattered. "I don''t think your mouth is stupid at all. Slippery men and girls generally don''t like it." Ji Tengchuan said with a smile, drew Ye Cang and Ringo''s laughter, and made Full Moon lie down softly. "By the way, one of the screens is Shushen Zhishui, who is the other one? Is it really Uchiha Madara?" Yekura had just thought about it a lot, before thinking that he was already relatively strong in the film class. Now there is a huge gap between the two on the screen. Ji Tengchuan also saw the strangeness on Ye Cangs face, and calmly said: Dont take it to heart. After the Uchiha clan opened the kaleidoscope, they are directly in the shadow level, and they are still relatively strong. Dont compare with them. As for That masked man, he is not Uchiha Madara." This is a fact. The ninjas blood talent is not something acquired through hard work. For ordinary people, during their lifetime, some may not become Zhong Ren, and some have unfathomable potential at birth. "Who is that masked man? You should know Ernie Chan?" Ringo said mischievously. With Ji Tengchuan here, those guys are so weak, don''t worry at all. "Hehe, this is natural, but I can''t say it now. It''s boring to say it. I can only tell you that he is called Afei." Ji Tengchuan decided to conceal his identity with the soil. After all, there is a big mouth full of moon here, so he accidentally said If you talk about your dreams, you will be cheating "Full moon, go to the Uchiha clan''s residence with me in the afternoon. Let''s meet Shushen Zhishui." Ji Tengchuan felt that it was necessary to get the eyes of Zhishui. As long as he absorbed the kaleidoscope pupil power of Zhishui, his illusion ability would again It will be a big step forward, and giving Danzo is a waste. "Boss, you want to..." Full Moon was startled for a moment, and then suddenly thought that the boss wanted the other person''s eyes, right? "Don''t say it! And do you think how evil I would get people''s eyes?" Ji Tengchuan said from his mouth, thinking about how to dig out Shishui''s eyes. Ye Cang nodded and told Ji Tengchuan that you are such a person. "Forget it, let''s not discuss the matter of digging our eyes, this is too cruel!" Ji Tengchuan pretended, after all, in front of his wife, he was very committed to maintaining his glorious image. Around three in the afternoon, Ji Tengchuan and Full Moon arrived at Uchiha''s residence, where he has been here N times. Uchiha is unique in the village. Entering inside, it is like a small village. The outside is surrounded by walls with the Uchiha clan emblem printed on the wall. "Two, who are you looking for?" a member of the Uchiha clan looked at Ji Tengchuan and Man Yue with a vigilant look. "Boss, he doesn''t even know you." Full Moon didn''t dare to believe. "It''s all because of you, and the man I''m doing is not remembered! I won''t take you out next time!" Ji Tengchuan buried the sentence of the full moon, then combed his flowing hairstyle with both hands, and said: "Look carefully, who am I? If you don''t recognize me, believe it or not, I knocked you out and hung you outside Konoha gate? " "Konoha Gate?" The Uchiha member was shocked, and then felt that the other party was really familiar, and suddenly remembered who it was, his legs were a little soft, and he whispered: "Master Chuan, it was you! I have eye problems and I didn''t recognize it for a while, please don''t be offended." Does the Uchiha clan have eye problems?And also guarding the gate? What about ghosts? Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said, "Well, I don''t want to care about you either, is Uchiha Shisui here?" "Oh, you mean Brother Shishui! He is at...Fuyake''s house." The Uchiha clan just said it, his heart swelled, and suddenly remembered that the other party had robbed Fuyue''s wife. This time in the past, isn''t Fuyue? Do you want to wear a green hat again? 157 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 157 And he seemed to be an accomplice indirectly, and Fu Yue was the patriarch! I''m dead this time! Ji Tengchuan can''t care about the other party''s heart, and now he has such a ridiculous idea. Of course, if he knows it, he will definitely kick him into a Class A disabled. Do you think I am a hard stick or a sex monster? Just when Ji Tengchuan and Full Moon entered the Fuyue house, they heard the sound of shuriken flying through the air. When they raised their hands, Ji Tengchuan happened to have a shuriken between his fingers. "Master Chuan, why are you here?" Itachi looked at Ji Tengchuan with a weird face, and didn''t know what to call him now. Calling him a master, he was not accepted as a disciple, and even his subordinates did the teaching of ninjutsu on his behalf; as for calling him a "foster father", it has nothing to do with it; as for calling him a father, it is impossible Now, the relationship between his mother and the other party is still unclear? At first, Itachi still hated Ji Tengchuan very much. He is now four years old, and he gradually understands many things, knowing that his mother has become the other''s wife somehow. Later, because Mikoto talked a lot with him, and he didn''t recognize his son, Itachi went to see Mikoto in his spare time after a long time. Nowadays, it is better to call Ji Tengchuan as the Master of Sichuan. Ji Tengchuan nodded. He didn''t let Itachi call him the eldest brother, so he felt awkward. He glanced at Zhishui standing in the distance and sighed inwardly. It seemed that Fuyue was still looking for Zhishui to be the teacher of Itachi. Zhishui was very wary of Ji Tengchuan. In his mind, the opponent was destroying Konoha''s harmonious existence. He even wanted to use other gods on the opponent several times, but he suffered from no chance. "Itachi, this is a gift for you!" Ji Tengchuan touched Itachi''s head, and his heart was refreshing. There are probably fewer than five people who can touch Itachi''s head casually!Itachi saw that Ji Tengchuan actually gave him a complete fire escape technique. "This is a collection of fire escape ninjutsu from all the villages collected by the adults. There are a total of 780 fire escape techniques." Full Moon said on the side, his face was a little weird, and the adults seemed to be kind to Itachi. Although these ninjutsu were collected and sorted out by people under their hands,... Could it be because of Uchiha Mikoto, this is the so-called Aiya and Wu ? "Thank Mr. Chuan!" Itachi said with a thankful expression, without cheering.Of course, because the members of Itachi Uchiha''s clan, if they were replaced by others, it would be useless to send so many fire escape techniques, and it would be a waste of time to learn. "No thanks, I will give you a better one next time." Ji Tengchuan said generously. Then he looked at Zhishui and asked, "Is he your teacher?" "Yes, because my father is too busy lately and can''t spare time to teach me!" Itachi lowered his head, and the side meant that you are irresponsible. Once you disappear, it will take a few months. Don''t worry? "Smart boy!" Ji Tengchuan touched Itachi''s head again, almost addicted to it. Then turned to look at Zhishui Dao: "Is there time? Let''s come out and have a chat?"'') Chapter 180: Chapter 0180 Chuan and Zhishui, asking for writing round eyes "Okay--!" Zhishui agreed. He also wanted to chat with this legend. In fact, Zhishui also paid close attention to Ji Tengchuan''s every move and even checked the previous archives of Chuan. "Full moon, you practice shuriken with Itachi here!" Ji Tengchuan immediately ordered when seeing the full moon coming out, then closed the door with his backhand. "Ah? Boss, you..." Full Moon''s face suddenly became bitter, and he glanced at the cute Itachi and nodded helplessly. It seems that the unscrupulous boss brought him out and made this idea. The two ordered some wine and food in the restaurant run by the Uchiha family, and sat opposite each other. "Zhishui, you seem to have a deep prejudice against me!" Ji Tengchuan said casually. Seeing Zhishui''s look of anti-wolf defense against him made him feel uncomfortable. "No, this is not a prejudice! It is a fact." Shishui also did not find a reason, and directly admitted that he had a prejudice against Ji Tengchuan. What he didn''t understand was that Chuan was very domineering in the village, and his subordinates were the same. Originally a harmonious village, because of the existence of Ji Tengchuan and his subordinates, it was so dark that even some villagers did not dare to speak loudly. "Zhishui, you are very honest! But do you know that honest people usually don''t end well." Ji Tengchuan said with a smile on his face, as if he was telling a joke, but he was caught in a threat metaphor. Still unmoved, Zhishui poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and said, "That''s because I and Master Chuan are not the same person. You can''t understand my Shindo." "No one is the same, only a puppet! So what is Shisui''s forbearance? What does this have to do with your prejudice against me?" Ji Tengchuan asked this person who led Itachi on the path of no return Shishui still has a desire to chat. I don''t know why, when he learned that many people had the dawn of justice in their hearts, he had the urge to step on the past and crush their naive wishes. Where did this resentment come from? Ji Tengchuan felt that after he failed to preach to Nagato, he was very upset when he saw the absolute justice. Zhishui glanced at Ji Tengchuan, and said, "Master Sichuan is secretly changing concepts. The same kind of people I''m talking about are not exactly the same people, but like-minded people. My forbearance is to become a living person even if I sacrifice myself. The nameless ninja who guards peace in the dark is the real ninja in my opinion. So I am not afraid of threats." "Papa!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hands and applauded, and then said: "It''s really great, then this true ninja who is willing to sacrifice for the peace of the village, I want to ask you, your so-called like-minded person how many?" "What are you asking about?" Zhishui''s eyes sharpened suddenly, and he looked at Ji Tengchuan with alert. "Nothing! I hate such people. I want to find them all before it gets dark and kill them all. Are you okay?" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile on his face, but the killing intent in his eyes gradually revealed . You dare to insinuate that this lord is the boss of the evil villain. Is your boss Danzo? Bastard! Dare to tell me that I am the darkness, and I will let all of you who live under the light go to hell. "Master Chuan, are you serious?" Shishui also didn''t expect that Ji Tengchuan''s aura would be so small, a little metaphorical that he would go crazy and kill, and he regretted discussing his ideals with him. "Of course, don''t think that I don''t know who these people are unless you say it. My intelligence department is spread all over the village. As long as I want to know, even your secrets about wearing briefs today cannot be hidden." Ji Tengchuan bared his teeth, and his murderous aura began to soar in his words, making the people who had been sitting around eating, unbearable, and left early. "You..." Zhishui was completely deflated all at once, shocked how the other party knew what kind of underwear he was wearing. Is the other party''s intelligence really powerful? Of course, Ji Tengchuan''s intelligence department would not be so bored to check what other people''s underwear was, but when he faced Shishui, he turned on the magic pupil and attacked the opponent''s psychological defense by the way. If the two sides fight against each other with illusion, then there will be a slight flaw in their psychology, and they will be exploited. Therefore, the duel between pupils is basically a duel. "Why? Don''t the lives of people who have the same aspirations as you matter at all? Are the ones you just said are farts?" Ji Tengchuan sneered and said, daring to talk to himself, let Shishui take a look. Under the power, any good ideals and wishes are vulnerable. "Master Chuan, what do you want?" Zhishui is a wise man. He now wants to understand that the other party did not want to kill because of conflicting ideals at all. It was simply intentional. "Zhishui, you are indeed a smart person. It is a pity that you made the wrong bet! Following Danzo, are you interested in coming to my side to develop?" Ji Tengchuan praised. Since Zhishui is proficient in illusion, his IQ is definitely not weak. Sure enough, he saw through that his drunkard''s intention was not to drink. "Sorry, Master Sichuan, I said that we are not the same kind of people, we have different ambitions, and we can''t get together." Zhishui Zhengyi replied. Ji Tengchuan pouted his lips secretly, the ghost is walking with you, Mao is like-minded, is he for basic use? Since I disagree, it couldn''t be better... Ji Tengchuan looked directly at the eyes of Zhishui, and suddenly said straightforwardly: "Then I want your eyes, will you give them?" Zhishui was a bit confused by Ji Tengchuan''s jumping thinking, but with Ji Tengchuan''s words asking him for his eyes, everything became clear. "Master Chuan, do you want the writing round eyes of our Uchiha clan?" Zhishui said with a gloomy expression. The power of Zhuanyan has naturally been spotted by many people, but people who are not from the Uchiha clan, even if they get the Zhuanyan, not only cannot be used well, but also consume a lot of chakras (non-Uchiha One family, the writing wheel eye is always open), and become a tasteless existence. Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and corrected: "No, no, no, you are mistaken. I don''t want your Uchiha clan''s writing wheel eyes, but your writing wheel eyes." "That''s it! Last night, I felt that someone was watching nearby. If you guessed it correctly, it was your subordinate?" Zhishui said with a cold face, knowing that the biggest secret he had concealed might have been leaked out. "So you felt it? I''m very curious, how did you detect it? I think the members of the shadows I sent to monitor you are the most perfect lurkers." Ji Tengchuan asked slightly in surprise. The members of Ji Tengchuan''s Shadow and Shadow Division have a clear division of labor, and some ninjas who are proficient in lurking and proficient in spying and assassination have undergone extremely strict training. 158 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 158 Of course not only that, they have their own talents in this area, and the Chuan Group also collects some hidden secrets from various countries. Together, these things make the lurkers almost without breathing, taste, heartbeat, chakra and mental fluctuations. , How did Shishui discover it? Zhishui shook his head and said, "No, I didn''t find it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to let your subordinates leave. It''s just an instinct. This is something I didn''t feel right after I got home." Ji Tengchuan also believes that Zhishui should be a sense of danger, just like some people are naturally sensitive to danger. Of course, this kind of thing can be exercised the day after tomorrow. "Then tell me your decision, hand over your eyes, and I will transplant new eyes for you." Ji Tengchuan felt that medical expenses and surgery should be provided by himself. "Do you know what the ultimate ninjutsu of my eyes is?" Zhishui asked calmly. When Ji Tengchuan heard the words, his face suddenly became cold, and said: "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate, you have to struggle a bit. In that case, let''s use each other''s illusion to fight each other!"'') Chapter 181: Chapter 0181 Illusory Showdown, Uchiha Madara Appears When Zhishui heard that Ji Tengchuan was going to have an illusion showdown with him, he suddenly felt like a gospel from the heavens. There was no doubt that Ji Tengchuan was the one he wanted to use most. As long as the opponent has his own ultimate illusion, from then on, he will protect Konoha as his own duty, and Konoha will be truly peaceful. Therefore, Uchiha Shisui didn''t even think about it, and immediately nodded and agreed. In Ji Tengchuan''s heart, he added Shishui to the list of mortalities. It was true that he had ideals, but he could not deliberately lead others to find their own way of death. He knew it, and did it deliberately. It was just murder!And Shishui carefully thought how he didn''t know, today he will use magic pupils to completely defeat the other gods in the kaleidoscope, who are known as the strongest illusions. Illusory duel and ninjutsu physique are different. There is no need for any special occasions. The two sides can sit here and chat and drink tea to activate the illusion. Of course, if there are people nearby, it is very likely to be affected. "Owner, I have reserved the restaurant! You let everyone else leave! Of course, including yourself!" Ji Tengchuan said, and a check of a million taels floated into the hands of the owner. The shopkeeper was quite murmured at first, but when he saw how many zeros he had, he shut up and then invited the rest of the restaurant out without even charging any money. "I didn''t expect Master Chuan''s illusion skills?" Zhishui opened his eyes, the original three-gou jade has been connected together, looking at the ground, the bench and the table, the original eating and drinking have become various poisonous snakes. "Since it''s a duel, I won''t keep my hand. I have heard of your illusion. It is very powerful." Ji Tenghuan took the lead in using illusion. The moment he handed out the check, the illusion had already taken effect. "Thank you for the compliment! Magic Mirror World!" Zhishui didn''t feel nervous at all when he saw that he had been entangled tightly by a giant poisonous snake, and he responded calmly. This is how the duel between illusions is. The more nervous and afraid, the worse you will lose. The so-called illusions use the loopholes in the opponent''s heart. Of course, they can be created if they don''t. Ji Tengchuan looked up and saw a poisonous snake rushing down from the ceiling. The target was pointed at Ji Tengchuans neck. At the very moment of the shot, I didnt know where to drill a ferret, grabbed the snakes neck and bit it off. Kill. After eating the snake, Itachi jumped onto Ji Tengchuan''s shoulder, with a well-behaved look. "Master Chuan, what do you mean? It implies that Itachi is something in your palm?" Shisui''s complexion was a bit gloomy. Itachi was the most genius among the Uchiha clan he had seen, and he was also extremely hardworking. He wanted Pass his ninja way to him. "No--! What I just want to say is that Itachi is free and should not be reduced to other people''s ideals and tools of struggle. I can give him what he wants, the best. You can only force him and persecute him , You are not a qualified teacher." Ji Tengchuan touched Itachi''s little head, and unceremoniously criticized Zhishui. If you want to die, go to die. Why take someone else? "I won''t be shaken! And what you are talking about is horrible!" Shishui remained unmoved. The poisonous snakes on both sides illusioned with illusionism fought fiercely into one ball. The more snakes'' corpses turned out, the confrontation between the two sides in illusion arts How intense it is. Ji Tengchuan disagreed, and mocked: "I didn''t intend to preach to you. In my opinion, you are a stubborn rock in the pit, smelly and hard! You have been brainwashed since you were young, and you think about protecting the peace of the village all day. Ever? No! This is sad. People live like tools, fulfilling so-called duties, and mistakenly believe that this is their ideal and pursuit." "MagicSonghang Technique!" As Zhishui''s voice fell, seven or eight huge iron nails fell from the sky, and the goal was directed at Ji Tengchuan''s key points. "NinjutsuIllusory Rebound!" Ji Tengchuan got a large inventory of illusions from Uchiha Madara, which is involved in almost all illusions today, and was cracked at the moment when Shishui was useful. The huge triangular iron nails slowly melted away before they fell, and at the same time the water stop was miserable. Being nailed by seven or eight such huge iron nails, that kind of mental pain, as if it were really hurt, was covered with sweat on his forehead. Zhishui held back the pain and raised his hand with difficulty. Fortunately, Ji Tengchuan kept his promise, otherwise, in reality, if he cut it down with a single knife, Zhishui was absolutely dead. After Shishui unlocked the illusion, he was out of breath, and the Kaleidoscope stared at Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, and asked in disbelief: "Why, how can your eyes reflect my illusion so easily?" The same technique, used by different people, has completely different effects. It is like stopping water. The lowest-level illusion technique, used in a kaleidoscope, is absolutely amazing. "I can''t tell you! It''s meaningless to fight with animals! Let''s come to the battlefield and fight!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile on his face, and all of the original housing streets disappeared. The surrounding environment was suddenly replaced by grassland. Suddenly, behind Ji Tengchuan came a voice that Zhishui had heard before: "This time the opponent will turn out to be my junior. Isn''t it a bit of bullying?" "You are..." Zhishui''s eyes widened wide, his teeth clenched, and the opponent walked out from behind Ji Tengchuan, in a red suit, 493 long hair, holding a gourd-shaped writing wheel in his hand. Group fan. "Uchiha-Madara!" Uchiha Madara came out, Kaleidoscope writing wheel looked towards Shisui, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Damn it, it''s unforgivable to use the ancestors of our Uchiha clan!" Shisui couldn''t think of it. The other party used illusion to simulate Uchiha Madara. Although it was a illusion world, once it was defeated. Then he will suffer mental illusion backlash and damage, and even if he is killed in the illusion, a person with weak willpower will become a vegetable. The water stop kaleidoscope turned sharply, and two figures formed around him. Although it was a little fuzzy, it could be judged that they were the two people of Senshou Zhuma and Senshousuma. "Oh? Madara, your junior''s ambitions are not small!" Ji Tengchuan watched the Shishui performance with great interest. It is already a bit difficult for Ji Tengchuan to turn a Uchiha Madara, which requires a lot of pupil power. Although Madara in the mental illusion is fake in the real world, he is real in the illusion world. He possesses almost all Madara''s abilities. Of course, these abilities must be known to Ji Tengchuan himself. Madara smiled coldly, and said: "Want to use illusion to create a thousand hands Zhuma and a thousand hands? To fight against me? Interesting!"'') Chapter 182: Chapter 0182 Madara VS Feima, Other Gods VS Wheel of Time "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! His backlash, his right eye closed suddenly. "Uchiha Madara! I didn''t expect to be able to see you here!" Senshou Jianma''s face suddenly became gloomy, especially when the eldest brother failed to portray, he was about to face Madara''s attack. "The person I want to kill the most is you, Fukuyama!" Uchiha Banman said murderously. Although it is a product of the illusion world, who made Ji Tengchuan also endowed him with some experiences, of course, including the death of his younger brother. "Little guy! Hurry up and make some more ninjas, otherwise it will be difficult to beat the opponent!" The second generation Hokage immediately ordered Shisui. "But..." Zhishui hesitated for a moment, but would he still retain his pupil power to activate the other gods?The pupil power of one eye is almost exhausted, and if you change the upper endure a little more, the pupil power may be stretched. "Shui DunWater Dragon Bomb!" As a veteran on the battlefield, the second-generation Hokage knew that his strength was far lower than Uchiha Madara, so he had to start first. Such a complicated Jie Yin was squeezed in the hands of the second generation of Hokage, and the huge water dragon bomb rushed towards Uchiha Madara and Ji Tengchuan like an angry dragon. A sneer appeared at the corner of Uchiha''s mouth, and he lifted the fan in his hand and blocked it in front of the water dragon bomb. Then, strangely, the water dragon bomb was completely absorbed. "What? Is this the magical fan of our Uchiha clan?" Shisui couldn''t believe it, so easily blocked and absorbed Transcendent A-level ninjutsu. "Boy, don''t froze!" The second generation of Hokage reminded. At the same time, Jieyin opened his mouth and spit out a lot of water. The water spun up quickly, forming a huge water wall. "Shui DunWater Front Wall!" Seeing that the second generation of Hokage was prepared in advance, Uchiha Madara smiled coldly. The fan had already glowed, and said coldly: "Uchiha bounced back!" The original water dragon suddenly sprang out from the light of the fan and faced him. The water front wall just rushed past. "It''s not over yet! Fire escapeDragon Flame Singing Technique!" Uchiha Madara opened his mouth and spit out seven or eight dragon head flame bombs, following behind the water dragon bomb. On the back of the water front wall, the second generation of Hokage grabbed Shishui and disappeared all at once. boom--! There was a huge explosion, and then seven or eight dragon head flame bombs also fell, blasting the ground everywhere with huge potholes, and the flames were still burning violently. 159 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 159 "Flying Thunder God Art! It''s really annoying!" Uchiha Madara sneered, and then suddenly bit his thumb, slapped his palm on the ground, and shouted: "Psychic art--!" boom--! The huge mushroom cloud rose slowly, roar--!A huge roar came from the smoke cloud, a pair of huge red eyes, even thick fog could not hide, the evil atmosphere and the huge chakra spread. "Could it be..." Zhishui was completely stunned. He could not breathe a sigh of relief just now when he fled by luck, and a greater danger appeared immediately. "Yes, it''s Nine Tails!" Qianshou''s face was ugly to the extreme, and there was no chance of winning at first. Now that Nine Tails appear, they want to get their toes, and the two of them will be abused to the end in a while. "Impossible! How could Nine-Tailed..." Shisui couldn''t accept it, how huge the Chakra of Nine-Tailed was, and it was impossible for the other party to transform into Nine-Tailed. It''s like the world of illusion. If you imagine yourself as a god, then at least you should have enough equivalent spiritual energy. Otherwise, everyone will practice illusion and calculate, imagine that you are a god. , How can there be such a good thing? Ji Tengchuan smiled, looking at the expressions of Zhishui and the second generation, he secretly smiled: "Of course I can''t really transform the nine tails, but I have the nine-tailed chakra in my hand. All the big-tailed beasts appear, of course it is a waste." In the psychic fantasy world, only a small amount of nine-tailed chakras can produce this effect. In short, only one game of nine-tailed chakras is needed, not too many chakras. "What''s your name?" The second generation Hokage turned his head and asked Shishui. "I''m Uchiha Shisui, Uchiha Mirror is my grandfather." Shisui''s face was embarrassed first, and then introduced himself. Now he can only play the emotional card. His grandfather is a disciple of the second generation of Hokage. He should be exhausted. Do your best to help yourself! "Uchiha Mirror? Okay! This time I will do my best. Is the boy on the opposite side a threat to Konoha?" Qianshoujian turned his head and said with a serious face. He regarded himself as a real Qianshoujian, as long as anyone dares to destroy Konoha, he is his enemy. "Are you sure to beat that guy?" The second generation Hokage glanced at Ji Tengchuan and continued to ask.The powerhouse summoned from the two spiritual illusions can actually see the strength gap between the two of them. "No, I have an agreement with him, only use illusion technique to decide the victory or defeat, I have the ultimate move!" Zhishui is still full of confidence now, other gods are powerful, in his opinion, as long as this technique is completed, it can be activated. Controlling Ji Tengchuan, and''Uchiha Madara'' naturally solved it. "That''s good, you create three for me who are good at body skills and proficient in long-range attacks. I will drag Kyuubi and Madara." The second generation of Hokage chose to believe in Shishui, and there is no better way now. Who puts them at an absolute disadvantage. "Is the nonsense okay? I''m getting impatient!" Uchiha Madara stood on top of Kyuubi''s head, looking down at the door and Shisui, mockingly. Shishui closed his eyes and created three more qualified Shangren to assist the second generation of Hokage. "Bara, your opponent is us!" The second generation ran towards the distance with the three Shangren, keeping a distance from Shishui, to avoid the aftermath of the violent battle that would affect Shishui after a while. The red eyes of Nine Tails turned into the appearance of writing wheel eyes, and they immediately chased after the second-generation Hokage four. "I''m tired! If you use the kaleidoscope indiscriminately, you will be blind." Ji Tengchuan kindly reminded, and at the same time waved his hand, the sound of ten thousand horses suddenly appeared in the distance, and then saw a large number of flags, and a large number of troops suddenly rushed to kill. come. "These are ordinary people, let''s have fun!" Ji Tengchuan hasn''t experienced the thrill of fighting for a long time, and now there is an opponent of Zhishui, let''s play with it. Shishui saw that the opponent was only ordinary cavalry. He also used his mental power and pupil power to illusion a large wave of soldiers, and the two armies fought fiercely. At the same time, there was a big explosion in the distance, and it was still continuous. The ground trembled. One can imagine the intensity of the battle between Uchiha Madara and Senjuka. Ji Tengchuan also shed blood and blood. Those were just ordinary people. Although they were transfigured and turned into stars after death, they disappeared and disintegrated, but the war was still extremely cruel. When Zhishui watched this scene, his heart became firmer. If the village disappeared, then the villagers would be bullied by people from other countries, and they would become the souls of other people. The same is war, but Ji Tengchuans idea is completely opposite. Every time he sees a large-scale bloody war, his heart becomes stronger and ready to move. He wants to be the murderer, not the slaughtered. One side. For this, he needs to urge himself to become stronger at all times, not to be lazy and content with the status quo. Shishui''s right eye, which had been closed after the original backlash, suddenly opened, and shouted: "It''s done, Ji Tengchuan, accept the punishment of your fate for your arrogance! The strongest illusion! The guardian of Konoha! Other gods !launch!" Dont be strong? There is no doubt about it! But is it practical? That may not be necessary, because it takes too long to activate, especially if the opponent is still a person with a very high level of illusion cultivation, so it needs more time to prepare and win it in one blow. As Zhishui opened his right eye, the grassland was distorted, and the soldiers who were still fighting were all frozen and crushed by this strange twisting force. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan suddenly showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the original sun suddenly dimmed and turned into a total solar eclipse, like an eye, opened, five-hook jade magic pupil. "The wheel of time, start!" Ji Tengchuan was waiting for this moment, Zhishui''s eyes were always a danger to him. If he broke his technique, then other gods would no longer work on him. The other god''s illusion technique that was about to approach Ji Tengchuan suddenly became extremely slow, and under the shining of the black sun, it was almost impossible to move forward. Ji Tengchuan patted the ground with one hand, and a large number of black runes suddenly appeared on the ground, and Uchiha Madara suddenly appeared in front of Ji Tengchuan with a bang. Uchiha Madara''s eyes widened, the kaleidoscope opened wide, and he shouted, "Uchiha - absolute control --!" Uchiha Madara''s super illusion was also released, and time seemed to return to normal. Uchiha Madara shook his whole body and stood motionless. On the other side, Shisui suddenly covered his eyes with his hands and howled miserably. There were a lot of cracks in the sky and began to disintegrate. This illusion was about to disappear. Because Ji Tengchuan and Zhishui''s illusion duel had already been won. "Even Uchiha Madara is controlled, so terrible! Although this is not the real Uchiha Madara!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Uchiha Madara who was expressionless and motionless, and waved his hand. Madara suddenly turned his head and said, "Guard Konoha--!" Then it turned into a starlight and slowly disappeared. His power originated from Ji Tengchuan. Even if his will is reversed, as long as the carrier is gone, it will naturally dissipate. The result of the wheel of time VS other gods came out, Ji Tengchuan relied on prior arrangements and knowing himself and the enemy to control the time of the illusion to explode Uchiha and stop the water.'') Chapter 183: Chapter 0183 the purpose of the illusion showdown The surrounding environment finally changed back to the restaurant. Ji Tengchuan took a bite of seafood, chewed it, nodded and commented: "It tastes good." Shishui was holding the cup in his hand, but it trembled badly, especially his half-dark eyes, with two blood and tears streaming down from the corners of his eyes, which looked particularly frightening. The illusion battle was extremely dangerous, and it was a thousand miles away. From Zhishui''s point of view, he was only a little short of success, but what he didn''t know was that everything was proceeding in an orderly manner under Ji Tengchuan''s control. Although they are fighting fiercely in the illusion world, it seems that a long time has passed, but in the real world, the food and drink are still steaming. The owner suddenly ran back and said apologetically: "Sorry, sorry, I just forgot to take the key. Didn''t you bother you eating?" "No, we have finished eating!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, and then said to Zhishui Road: "It doesn''t matter, right? Can you still see it?" The owner wondered, so fast? I just went out and came back in less than 30 seconds. I finished eating, and the things on the table didn''t move? Hearing Ji Tengchuans questioning, he noticed that this man next to him had blood in his eyes, which was very scary. Could it be that the blood in his eyes was eaten out of the meal? Zhishui finally gritted his teeth and put the cup firmly on the table. Looking at Ji Tengchuan with his eyes, three overlapping figures appeared, and everything around him became blurred. "You are using your eyes too much. Use this bottle of Jieeryin Eye Drops! The anti-virus and antibacterial effect is very good! You are guaranteed to recover soon." Ji Tengchuan said, filling a bottle of drink-size transparent The liquid plastic bottle was placed in front of Shishui, he said eagerly, and then got up. "By the way, don''t waste the things on the table." Ji Tengchuan patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder, reminding him, and then left. "Are you okay? Would you like to call a doctor?" The shopkeeper gave Zhishui a worried look and suggested. "No need!" After Zhishui finished speaking, he picked up the paper towel on the table and wiped the blood off his face. He glanced at Fuyanjie on the table, thought about it, and put it in his pocket. 160 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 160 When Ji Tengchuan returned to Fuyues home, the full moon and Itachi were not easy to heat up. Of course, the full moon was completely with a play mentality. During the battle, as Itachi progressed, he would also improve his combat effectiveness little by little, always suppressing Itachi. So a small head. "Boss, you are back!" When the full moon saw Ji Tengchuan came back, he didn''t have any thoughts to continue fighting. After all, Although Itachi had a high fighting talent, after all, he was too young to fight. "Well, full moon, Zhishui just saw something that he shouldn''t look at on the street, and his eyes were swollen. During this time, you should help it with the training of Itachi." Ji Tengchuan kindly found Zhishui injured his eyes. Reason, but it is weird in the ears of the full moon. "What is it that I shouldn''t see?" Itachi asked with a depressed look, thinking: There is something wrong with it. When you come, my new teacher has a problem? Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, and replied with a weird face: "It''s just that Zhishui and I were on the street. I saw an aunt''s skirt being blown by the wind. Zhishui then ran over and pulled her skirt down very kindly. ." "Isn''t this very good?" Itachi nodded in approval, feeling that the teacher was doing the right thing. Ji Tengchuan also nodded and said, "Yes! That''s right, what I think too, but what I never thought was that the aunt would avenge her revenge and punched your teacher in the left eye socket." Itachi looked surprised. He couldn''t understand why the aunt in Ji Tengchuan''s words would hit his teacher, and then asked: "What about then?" Ji Tengchuan gave a dry cough, held back his smile, pretended to be calm, and continued: "Next, your teacher Shishui thought he might have done something wrong, so he lifted the aunt''s skirt again." The full moon was on the side, his entire face turned red when he heard it, and he almost couldn''t help but burst into laughter. The old man was so good at spoofing that he was so mentally retarded that he could only deceive the children. "Huh?" Although Itachi didn''t understand it very well, he also felt that it seemed inappropriate to lift up an aunt''s skirt! "So that aunt punched Zhishui''s right eye socket again. That''s called Miana~~! They were all beaten into panda eyes!" Ji Tengchuan said, provoking trouble. Itachi was completely speechless all of a sudden, and he was a little bit confused whether the teacher did it right or wrong. Why was he beaten? "So Itachi, you have to remember that it''s fine for you to learn ninjutsu illusion from Shishui guy, don''t learn from him, it''s too dangerous." Ji Tengchuan also had a lingering expression, and taught Itachi. "Oh!" Itachi nodded, wondering if he listened. "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go back! Come to my house more in the future!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, patted Itachi''s head, and then led the full moon away. But after Full Moon left Fuyue''s house, his stomach hurts finally, especially since he admired the boss very much, he was obviously nonsense, and how realistic his expression was. After the full moon eased, he asked, "Boss, don''t you really goug Shishui''s eyes?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and stared at the full moon for a while. The full moon looked a little bit empty before he said: "I said, I''m not such a cruel person. How can I do things like digging people''s eyes?" "The boss, don''t we come here for nothing?" Fullyue knows his boss''s character, has a purpose in doing things, and will never come back empty-handed. Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously and returned: "No, I have achieved what I want, and I have already got things." Ji Tengchuan and Zhishui fought in the fantasy world, and the main body of the fantasy world was provided by Ji Tengchuan. That world can be said to be the world he created. The second generation of Naruto, Ninja, ordinary soldiers, and the other gods after Shisui used illusion techniques to create are essentially a combination of mental power and pupil power. When they were defeated and died, they would turn into pupil power and stay in Ji Tengchuan''s fantasy world, especially the last other gods, who penetrated into the body of Uchiha Madara and were collected by him. Therefore, Ji Tengchuan has collected almost all the pupil power of Zhishui''s eyes. This is the purpose of his deliberate illusion showdown with Zhishui, in order to obtain the pupil power of Zhishui. Of course, the current Zhishui is more miserable. It has overdrawn the fundamental of the kaleidoscope pupil power. It has not been restored in six or seven years, and the key is that his future other gods will no longer have any effect on Ji Tengchuan.'') Chapter 184: Item 0184 "Boss, are Shishui''s eyes hurt badly?" Man Yue asked curiously, and even asked him to counsel Itachi for a while, indicating that there should be a big problem with the other''s eyes. Of course, this also indirectly revealed the boss''s horror illusion cultivation base, although Ji Tengchuan did not say, but the full moon can also be guessed. "It should be! But I gave him Jieeryin Fuyanjie Eye Drops, and he should be back to health soon." Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and said seriously. When the full moon heard this, three black lines appeared on his forehead, feeling a large group of crows flying over his head, and lowered his voice: "Boss, are you sure that it is Jieyin, not Guangming?" "Ahhhhhhh? Look at me, I always confuse these two things! But they are all disinfection and sterilization, the effect should be similar? And it''s still 500ml, which is a lot!" Ji Tengchuan''s face suddenly woke up, his right fist hit his left palm, the expression on his face seemed to say that he was a complete mistake. The effect is similar? Ample portion? The full moon was completely speechless, and Zhishui felt deep sorrow in his heart. If you use that kind of thing on your eyes, it might be possible for your eyes to be blind, and the weight is even more cheating. It''s terrible to have no culture! The full moon patted his chest, feeling that he was following the boss, not to mention, the level of education and knowledge were rising. Since following the boss, his IQ has directly reached 250, and he is already a genius. Of course, Full Moon didn''t know, and 250 IQ had another meaning in it, otherwise, he would never smile so brilliantly. Since the last meeting with Zhishui, Ji Tengchuan has basically stayed at home to accompany his wife, because he knew that after this year, he was going to be away for three years, and he felt extremely sorry for the little wives. So basically, apart from major events, all other small files are handed over to the subordinates for processing, and he spends all his time with his wives. Of course, during this period of time, he will not just play with his wives, but start to prepare some hidden backhands, and even secretly prepared a lot of chess pieces to protect the integrity of his wives. After three years Over time, many unforeseen changes will occur. Shadow Shadow, inside the minister''s office. "I wanted to kill the old monkey and the cyclops. I didn''t expect this. It seems that they have lived for four years." Ji Tengchuan sat on the office chair and thought with regret. If he does not go to the road of heart training, then he has already started to start with the third generation and Danzo, but if he wants to go to the road of heart training, the fourth generation of water gate will soon die. Someone must preside over the overall situation of Konoha, otherwise, Uncontrollable changes will occur. Relatively speaking, it is more in his interests and arrangements to let these two old antiques live for a while. Tuk tu tu --! The crisp knock on the door sounded Ji Tengchuan''s mind. "Come in--!" Ji Tengchuan stopped thinking about the two old friends, thinking too much, both felt a little sick. "Chuan, why are you still in the office? Xiaochun''s wedding is about to be ready, do you need to invite others to come this time?" Ye Cang couldn''t help but groaned when he saw Ji Tengchuan with Erlang''s legs up and doing nothing. She still admired Xiaochun in her heart. Although the girl seemed to have few words and a very weak personality, she was very popular with everyone. Of course, Ji Tengchuan also loved to''bully'' Xiaochun very much. He himself couldn''t say why. Every time after he bullied Xiaochun, he felt a sense of accomplishment when he saw her injustice in her eyes and flushed face. "No! There are so many people, we still handle it internally!" Ji Tengchuan directly rejected it. Red''s wedding was also handled internally, and his wife was dressed the most beautiful today. Why should I show it to other men? His eyes are very small, even if there is a male silver daring to pester his wife, he will give a stare without saying a word. The shadows below will invite the lazy toad who wants to eat swan meat into the alley to give him a free plastic surgery and give him three years of sick leave. "Oh, by the way, are you ready for the red envelopes?" Ye Cang laughed, thinking of Ji Tengchuans embarrassment last time, he couldnt help but giggled. At the same time, he was envious of Xiaochun. What about the grand wedding? Mingrui Ji Tengchuan noticed the envy and loss in Ye Cang''s eyes, stepped forward, rubbed her waist, kissed her white neck, and said in his ear: "Don''t worry, I will treat you equally, they have, You will have it too." "Thank you, Chuan, but today''s bride is not me. You should save your energy to deal with Xiaochun!" Ye Cang heard Chuan''s assurance, and he suddenly lost his loss and smiled. Ji Tengchuan snorted confidently and said from the main road: "It''s not that I brag, or you are going together, and you don''t want to let me out, I am a true ninja." 161 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 161 "Nonsense, what does this have to do with a ninja?" Ye Cang retorted with a blushing face, thinking that if so many women were together, it might be fatal. Ji Tengchuan was not happy, and even dared to doubt her husbands abilities, so he slapped Ye Cang with full elasticity and was refreshed. Afterwards, he explained: The so-called ninja is someone who can resist shooting. If you can''t help it, you are not a qualified ninja." When Ji Tengchuan said this, he remembered Jiraiyas nindo, which is fraternity, that is, the benevolent, and Oshemarus understanding of ninja is someone who can master ninjutsu, of course his understanding is not this, this is just a joke That''s it. "You, don''t discredit the word ninja anymore. If people hear it, maybe something will happen?" Ye Cang reluctantly cast a sanitary eye to Ji Tengchuan. , Always talk nonsense. "Why did I smear the word Ninja? Ogura, I can tell you that you will regret today''s words in the future." Ji Tengchuan smiled Yinyin, thinking about how to make her kneel down and sing conquest after pushing to Ye Cang. The deep meaning of holding back is to conquer women. "Who would be afraid of you? Have the ability to wait and see!" Ye Cang did not persuade Ji Tengchuan''s words, anyway, sooner or later, she will become his woman, and she is no longer young, and even started to look forward to this day as soon as possible. After making fun of them, they tidied up a bit and set off to go home. Today is his happy day. If he is late, he might be tricked by his wives.'') Chapter 185: Item 0185 Ji Tengchuans villa was full of lights and festoons at this time, and joy was full of joy. The girls laughter was everywhere, and the servants were also full of smiles. Because Ji Tengchuan had a wedding last time, all of them received big red envelopes, and they all caught up with one year''s salary. Can you be unhappy? In the brides bedroom, at this moment, Xiyan and other women are all there to dress up Xiaochun, let alone a girl who was already sixteen years old, after some makeup, she is really as beautiful as a fairy, and looks quiet and pleasant. Gentle, a kind of soft beauty, even girls will love it when they see it. "Xiao Chun, you are so beautiful. Dressing up more often will definitely make the big pervert of husband Chuan love you to death." Xi Yan laughed. She should have been the second bride, but she was a little younger. And it''s LOLI''s baby face, considering this. After Hong and Sally discussed, they decided to let Xiaochun come up early. Of course, this was also inseparable from Xi Yan''s push behind."Sister Xiyan, you should have come first for this wedding." Xiaochun''s pink face turned pink, so cute, she whispered. "I''m still young, and I want to be a girl for a few more years? More importantly, I am afraid of pain! I heard that the first time it hurts, Xiaochun, you must tell me tomorrow!" Xi Yan finally Telling the truth about her refusal, in short, now I am not afraid of Xiaochun going back. "Sister Xiyan, how can you do this? And I... I won''t say it, so shameful!" Xiaochun covered her face with her hands, especially when she thought of sleeping with Chuan, her heart was beating, the whole Everyone wears a faint pink. "No! It''s a big deal, let me tell you how I feel when it''s someone''s turn? And I sometimes hear that after sleeping with a man, I will have a big belly." Xi Yan said with a smirk, taking advantage of the moment Xiao Chun was in a daze. , Grabbed a few on her belly and small breasts. "Sister Hong...look..." Xiaochun was about to be bullied by Xi Yan and was about to cry. She couldn''t resist, so she could only ask Hong for help. "Well, Xiyan, stop making trouble! Today is Xiaochun''s happy day. You should be quiet for a while, and today you want to continue to be a bridesmaid?" Red Anguish said strangely, and then began to look at Xiao Chun a few times. It was really a rare and lovely little beauty who could use clear water to make hibiscus and naturally go to sculpture to describe Xiao Chun''s beauty at this moment. "Oh oh oh, right, I haven''t changed my outfit yet?" Xi Yan also reacted, realizing that she was still wearing casual clothes, so she hurried to the dressing room and asked the maids to quickly take the bridesmaid outfits. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Ji Tengchuan had already put on his groom''s dress, with a red flower in his chest pocket, and he was beaming. "Send red envelopes--! Everyone has a share!" The two maids behind Ji Tengchuan came in with a large basket of red envelopes, all of which were fully prepared in advance. Xi Yan obviously didn''t want to make Ji Tengchuan''s wedding go so smoothly and made a lot of demands, but unfortunately, as a well-prepared male silver, the guns are loaded. Where can Xi Yan be stumped? Cracked it in minutes. "Oh, what annoying! How come you have become so powerful?" Xi Yan asked incomprehensibly, feeling that all the ideas in her mind were exhausted. Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously, then took out a book, and handed it to Xi Yan: "This one hundred ways to make things difficult for people, isn''t it just written in the following, it''s now in the third season, Guliang (girl) , If you want to make things difficult for you, you have to think of your own ideas!" "You, you, you are so mad at me!" Xi Yan''s face was embarrassed. She never thought that this book would be written by her husband. She was charming and charming, and she wanted to find a slit to get in. "Well, Xiyan, you have enough trouble! The next step is the topic!" Sally said at the right time, so just like the last time, the necessary questions and answers for the wedding were carried out one by one. Then there is the party time. In short, the hall is very big. As long as it changes a little, it is a ballroom where everyone can drink low-concentration fruit wine and drinks. Of course, the maids take turns to play and work. At about the time, Ji Tengchuan looked at a blushing face, head down, Xiao Chun, pulled her catkin, whispered a few words in her ear, Xiao Chun trembled, but nodded. Holding hands, the two sneaked into the bedroom prepared in advance while the other wives were having fun there. And just after Ji Tengchuan and Xiaochun left, Xiyan stretched out her neck ghostly, then smiled triumphantly, and then tiptoed behind them. "Xi Yan, what are you going to do?" Sara also noticed Xi Yan. Both of them are weird and like spoofing. When the black soil is not there, they both play almost together, even thinking of ways to trick others. Xi Yan was taken aback, then pointed to the bedroom door, and said with her mouth: "I''ll take a peek!" Sarah suddenly remembered the last time she took a peek at the passion scene between her mother Sally and Ji Tengchuan. She couldn''t help but nodded her head, and the two of them also walked out holding hands. "Those two girls are out? No problem, right?" Hong hesitated for a while, and asked Sally. Those two girls read some weird books all day long. What made her especially fresh in her memory was the book "Sister and Sister, lets come and love." "No problem! Even if they liked each other, my husband wouldn''t mind, maybe they would still be happy?" Sally knew Chuan''s thoughts very well, and looked at her and Hong''s eyes every day, wishing to drag them both to fly. After hearing what Sally said, Hong was relieved, and then went on stage to sing, and of course he would also play some games. Those who lost also had to perform talents. In the bedroom, Ji Tengchuan rubbed his hands with a look of excitement. His system task was pushed to Xiaochun. It was also the only task that had not been completed. Because he was going away for three years, if he missed the time, he Digging the kidney, it would be a tragedy. Of course, Ji Tengchuan didn''t marry Xiaochun because of this, but he himself liked Xiaochun very much, especially the appearance of Xiaojiabiyu, as well as his sweet voice and personality, which he liked very much. As for the big idiot Mizuki, he has long forgotten it. In Ji Tengchuan''s view, it was his love and sincerity that he married such a good wife. "Xiao Chun, are you nervous?" Ji Tengchuan stroked Xiao Chun''s back, let her relax as much as possible, and made her move slowly by touching, and then step by step. He is an expert in this regard.'') Chapter 186: Item 0186 "En!" Xiaochun nodded quietly, her little hand was pulling the silk scarf at a loss, she didn''t dare to glance at Chuan, she felt that her face was about to become familiar. "It''s okay. In fact, the first time I was bitten by a mosquito, it didn''t hurt at all." Ji Tengchuan, like Uncle Big Bad Wolf, made Xiaochun relieved and promised. "Really? It really doesn''t hurt at all?" Xiaochun was actually also very scared, especially Xiyan didn''t know where to read the book, saying that the first time a girl would pass out in pain, in short, although she I also knew that Xi Yan was scaring her, but she was still scared and worried. "Of course, otherwise Hong would like to sleep with me? And not only does it hurt, but also very comfortable?" Ji Tengchuan taught Zun Zun, and slowly unconsciously, while touching, Xiaochun''s wedding dress was not Know when it has been taken off. Xiaochun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she suddenly remembered that Xi Yan said that she would have a big belly and give birth to a man when she sleeps with a man. She started to be scared again. "But Xiyan said, sleeping with a man will give you a big belly! I''m afraid!" Xiaochun said honestly, and the face of Xiyan who was eavesdropping outside the door was embarrassed, and she almost stopped, she knew that Chuan would definitely be It will be settled after the fall. Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, then he glanced at the door intentionally or unintentionally, took a breath, and said, "Don''t worry, Sally and Hong are asleep with her husband, neither of them are pregnant or have a big belly!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, how did he feel that he was so weird that he was heard by someone who thought he was infertile??? In fact, Ji Tengchuan has no desire to want children at all. He can say that he has an immortal life form. Although he looks no different from others, his life level is already very high. To a certain extent, it is impossible for all his wives to become pregnant, unless there is a woman who reaches the same life level as him, otherwise, it will not be able to meet the''energy'' needs of gestating a fetus. Of course, he himself had guessed about this issue, but he was not ready to say it. Men and women have different ideas about children, and he didn''t want his wives to lose, so he never said it. "But I want a child!" Xiaochun lowered her head and said ashamed. She also thinks that children are very cute, and she should like them too. For the baby, she can bear the pain. Cheating! Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt that he really didn''t understand women''s hearts, so he took a deep breath and said peacefully: "Xiao Chun, let''s not force it, just let the flow go. Look, it''s getting late, we should rest!" [...The world is harmonious, the world is peaceful...]'') 162 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 162 Chapter 187: Item 0187 After Ji Tengchuan''s wedding, he went to Yanren Village and brought the black soil back. After that, he basically put down his work and tried to let Hong and the other women handle official duties. Of course, in the end, Sally was better in overall planning. After all, there was no pressure to manage a big city. For some of the handling of the shadows, even Ji Tengchuan himself felt impossible to do better. So Ji Tengchuan slowly handed over the power in his hands. Of course, his practice made Hong and Sally both start to wonder if he was going to a long distance. Otherwise, why let them learn to handle it? However, even though Yurihong and Sally know that it is not the time to ask this question, so as not to make everyone sad, it is the most important thing to spend every day happily, so they both cherish it. Unknowingly, it has been more than half a year. It is already in the middle of July in Konoha''s 48th year. Futake got his wife and gave birth to a child named Uchiha Sasuke. It probably meant to assist Itachi, and his younger brother helped his elder brother. This was probably the original intention of Fuyue when he took the name. Similarly, he didn''t have much expectations of Sasuke, and he was reluctant to bear it. One son is already so hard, and he doesn''t want the second son to follow the same path. As long as he grows up, he can help Itachi handle family affairs. After Sasuke was born, Ji Tengchuan even gave a big gift, which had to make many people wonder, is this Uchiha Sasuke''s surname Uchiha?The last name is Ji Teng? Of course, this was just a secret talk. The only person who felt the most hurt was Fu Yue, but he still took the gift from Ji Tengchuan''s order with a smile on his face. On the other hand, Itachi also quickly accepted this stepmother. In general, although this stepmother is the granddaughter of the powerful elders, she does not have any pretensions. She is a very traditional woman who knows how to teach each other. The same as his own son. Speaking of Itachi, I have to mention Itachi''s teacher-Zhishui. Since the last big defeat to Ji Tengchuan, Zhishui has been recuperating at home for a week before returning to''normal'', at least on the surface. But his eyes can only open the three-hook jade at present, and there is not enough pupil power to support the kaleidoscope, so he put his mind on the teaching of Itachi, and didn''t take any more tasks. "Teacher, why do you wear protective goggles?" After the practice, Itachi wiped off his sweat and asked curiously. Could the teacher be hurt so badly by that aunt? It''s almost half a year, haven''t recovered? When Zhishui heard this, he couldn''t tell the pain. This pair of protective glasses was left behind by his brother, but his eyes, who don''t know what''s going on, are now itchy when they are blown by the wind. "That''s because..." Zhishui felt that he shouldn''t lie to the children, but he was so miserably defeated, and he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say anything. After all, no one will show their disgraceful side in front of their younger generations. As an elder, what they hope more is the worship of the younger generations, rather than sympathy. Itachi lowered his head and said, "Teacher, how powerful is that aunt''s fist? Will the teacher be seriously injured?" "What aunt?" Zhishui was taken aback, his eyes were hurt by Ji Tengchuan, how could he have something to do with the aunt. "Teacher is like this..." Itachi thought for a moment, and felt that he was always held in his heart without asking, feeling uncomfortable. When Zhishui heard what Itachi said, his complexion became more and more weird. He began to turn blue, then red, then purple, and finally black. He didn''t expect that Ji Tengchuan had no strength at all. Arrange yourself like this in front of the child. Is he mentally retarded?How can this happen?Zhishuiqi''s eyelids jumped, feeling his eyes suddenly itchy again, and he couldn''t help covering it with his hand. "Teacher, what''s the matter with you? How about going to see a doctor?" Itachi suggested. "No, the teacher has eye drops. You will be fine if you wash your eyes." Shishui shook his head. He felt that the frequency of eyewashing was slowly increasing recently, and he was increasingly inseparable from the bottle of drops Ji Tengchuan gave him. Eyes show up. "Oh!" Itachi nodded obediently. "That''s it for today! Teacher has something to do, leave first!" Zhishui felt his eyes itchy and unbearable, and he had the urge to pick his eyes out... Itachi watched Shishui leave quickly, don''t know why, he was a little worried about his teacher, but soon he started practicing shuriken throwing again. Zhishui used the instantaneous technique to go home, and even because his eyes were itchy, he almost ran into the big tree several times, so that he no longer dared to use instantaneous technique casually, resisted the dry eyesight and finally returned home. . Zhishui rushed into the bedroom and took out the big bottle of eye drops, then took off the protective glasses, opened the mouth of the bottle, and dripped into his eyes, but this time only one drop came out after a long time.The left eye is like nectar, cool and comfortable, but the right eye is still uncomfortably tight. Zhishui squeezed the bottle and found that it was empty. Although one bottle contained 500 ml, it could not bear the frequent use for more than half a year, and it finally went out. Without the eye drops, Zhishui found that he couldn''t bear the itch and dryness, but it was obviously impossible to ask Ji Tengchuan for it. He couldn''t pull this face down. "Since it is eye drops, it should be sold in the supermarket." Shishui put down the bottle, then put on the protective glasses, closed his right eye, and hurried to the supermarket nearest to his house. Zhishui rushed to the supermarket and saw a lot of people lining up to buy things, but at this moment he couldn''t care about the line, so he jumped in and asked the female salesperson: "Thank you, you have Jieer Yin Eye Drops here. ?" "Jieeryin Eye Drops?" The saleswoman was taken aback, then glanced at the handsome-looking Shishui with a weird face, and repeatedly confirmed that she had a Adam''s apple and her chest was flat. It should be male silver, that''s right! "Hello? Boy, don''t think that you can play hooligans everywhere in the clothes of the Uchiha clan! Jump in the line! Get off the old lady." It was originally the turn of the old lady to check out. I didn''t expect a young man to come in suddenly, not only jumping in the line. Still playing hooligans? When the old lady is dead? "I didn''t play a gangster? I''m sorry for jumping in line, then you come first!" Zhishui''s face was embarrassed, and he apologized. He leaned his body and made an empty seat so that the aunt could check out.'') Chapter 188: Item 0188 "Sister, this is what you bought, and this bottle of Jieeryin, everything adds up to thirty thousand taels." The saleswoman also deliberately shook the bottle of special products for women in front of Shishui, so that Shishui was adequate. , Don''t say some shocking words. Zhishui was stunned, and he was happy at first. As he thought, it was sold in the supermarket, and the price was quite cheap, so he didn''t need to worry about eye drops anymore. "Auntie, are your eyes sick?" Zhishui said casually, trying to relieve the embarrassment. "Fuck, your uncle! Are you sick with your eyes? Your eyes are lame! And your brain is still sick! This is something that my old lady bought to wash her body." That aunt broke out completely. It is enough for an old man to buy special products for women. Not only did he jump in the queue, but he also cursed his old lady for having sick eyes. How could anyone have a bad conscience? "What...Is it used to wash the lower body? This...this...isn''t this...eye drops?" Zhishui was completely stupid, and he even lost his speech. This thing was specially used to treat the eyes, why? Could it be that kind of thing? Zhishui''s whole person seemed to have been smashed by thunder. "Hey, are you okay? The old lady was joking with you, don''t fuck your uncle, or give you this bottle!" When the old lady saw, Zhishui''s complexion was pale and bloodless, as if she was about to spurt and die in the next moment, and she was scared enough. If she was said to be dead, the Uchiha clan would come to ask for trouble, she could provoke her. Sorry, so I can only save money and eliminate disasters. Zhishui was stupid. He didn''t even know how to get out of the supermarket. He was like a wandering soul. He still held this bottle of special products for women tightly in his hand, and passed by the back door of the supermarket. billboard. On the billboard is a happy family of three, and the ad slogan is Jieeryin Fuyanjie, washing is healthier, and his bottle is exactly the same except for the words. Zhishui felt that his sky was about to collapse. He lost all the strength to walk and almost fell. He was seen by a ninja on the side of the road and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Do you need help?" Shishui didn''t even want to speak, shook his head, pushed the ninja away, and walked towards home with a swing. The ninja frowned, and said in disgust: "Damn, kindly treat it as a donkey liver and lungs, and a big man with Fu Yanjie in his hand is really sick!" At this moment, Zhishui still has a hint of fluke, maybe just the pronunciation of the name is the same, of course, this is completely self-hypnotized, otherwise, I am afraid that he will be lying on the street directly. Shishui resisted his will and finally returned home, then rushed into the bedroom, took out the empty bottle, and compared it with the one in his hand. Zhishui felt that his heart was completely desolate. He couldn''t even dream that Ji Tengchuan would use women to wash his body to deceive him. In order to achieve the purpose of deception, he even changed the text to deceive him and tease him. "Ahhhhhhhh~~!" Zhishui threw the bottle in his hand, then hugged his head and howled in pain, then rolled all over the floor, desperate and embarrassed, he even wanted the result of the knife at the moment. Yourself. After all, Zhishui still overestimated Ji Tengchuan''s temperament. He is notoriously prudent, but very often, he hides it well. He is a person who has a grudge, and he is extremely tolerant to his wives. 163 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 163 Although it is Ji Tengchuan''s plan to design Zhishui and obtain his pupil power, it is an unforgivable crime in itself to dare to use other gods to make him a puppet. And Ji Tengchuan had calculated every step in advance, because the water stop kaleidoscope was damaged and it was impossible to go to the hospital for confidentiality, so he prepared a bottle of''eye drops'' produced by the Chuan Group for him in advance. I am not afraid that he will not use it. Even if Zhishui throws "Compound Eye Jie", he also arranged a post move. In short, with Ji Tengchuans power and industrial distribution in Konoha, it is very easy to play with Zhishui in the applause. Things. ... Coincidentally, the fourth generation of Lei Ying, who is far away in the Yunyin Village of the Kingdom of Thunder, is also worried about one thing at the moment, that is, I don''t know why someone has always sent him soap recently, and it is still a large box of large boxes. For this reason, the sales of soap in the entire Yunyin Village surpassed that of any of the five major villages, and they were in short supply. However, these suppliers were so happy that they took the opportunity to raise prices a lot, making soap suddenly a''luxury''. . Of course, these have nothing to do with the fourth generation of Raikage, but he found that after seeing him, those male subordinates were either blushing or just like avoiding the plague, they didn''t dare to look up at him. "What the hell is going on? And that Darui, why he has been missing recently, and what kind of practice he is doing? It''s totally unreasonable!" The fourth generation of Raikage roared. He felt that this matter was probably related to Ji Tengchuan. If something bad has happened, you can''t think of him wrong. Especially the soap was the first one from him. Are you following suit?The guard outside the gate of the fourth generation of Raikage, after hearing it, whispered: "I said, no wonder the fourth generation of Raikage looks down on those guys. It turns out that the adults like Darui!" "Hmph--! Those guys don''t even look at their birds? Raikage-sama can look at their chrysanthemums?" The other guard sneered. He felt disgusting even thinking about those guys who were so dedicated. "You said, does Raikage-sama like to explode or be..." The guard hasn''t finished. Immediately, the guards next to him covered his mouth, and the man cursed in a low voice: "You don''t want to die. Of course, Raikage-sama is a strong man who likes to take the initiative." "It''s not necessarily..." Someone immediately objected, took out the comic strip in his arms, pointed to the picture above and said: "Look, this one is the strong and the weak, the old tree is rooted, how skillful!" Talking, haha ??YIN laughed, just as a few people were discussing hotly, the office door of the fourth generation of Raiking suddenly opened. The eyes of the four generations of Lei Ying were plunged into shadows, and a powerful aura erupted all over his body, making the guards completely stunned. "Master Lei Ying..." The Yunyin guards blinked, their hearts beating wildly, and the heart is over! "What are you doing? During work, whispering, eh? What is this?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying flashed, and there was a comic book in his hand. After reading it roughly, his face turned completely black. "Asshole--! It''s unreasonable for you to gather people to see such obscene things in such a sacred place!" The four generations of Raikage broke out completely, and they shouted violently. Those people wanted to explain, but when Raikage would explain to them, with a few punches, those hapless Yunren were all kicked out on the wall. There are a few more big holes in various forms of people. The fourth generation of Raikage was extremely annoyed to tear the comic book to pieces, then threw it into the trash can, and turned away, but he did not notice that the torn cover actually reads "Four Generations of Adults'' Skills". Big characters. The fourth generation of Raikage was actually only one step away from the truth, but unfortunately he was missed by his own violent temper. Of course, since then, various versions of rumors have appeared again. Those unscrupulous painters have developed their rich associations. All kinds of Raikages broken arm hobbies have become popular in Thunder Country, and even become a fashion trend. Of course These are things to follow. In general, Zhishui and the fourth generation of Raiking are victims of the same fate. The only difference is that one painfully discovered the truth, and the other is still "happiness" in the dark.'') Chapter 189: Chapter 0189 Naye is in labor and brings soil In Mizuno''s fourth generation home, after Jiraiya collected the materials, he began to write. Of course, this time it was not an intimate paradise, but after his travels, he wrote "Strong Perseverance Ninja Turn" based on the growth of his disciple Nagato . Regarding this book, Ji Lai is also serious about writing, and now the LCD is almost coming to an end. This book also incorporates some of his own opinions and some of his earlier experiences. It can be said that it is a ninja''s growth history, and it is also Jiraiya''s proud work. "Teacher, your writing is very good!" Nagato flipped through the first two books and exclaimed sincerely, even attracted by the characters in the story. "Ahahaha! Really? Pratunam, do you like the protagonist in it?" Jilai also smirked, with a smug look on his face. Of course it is a very comfortable and pleasant thing that his writing can be recognized by his disciples. "Mizumi, Teacher Jilaiya, it''s time to eat!" Lying out of the kitchen with her pregnant belly, Naha said with a gentle expression. Since becoming a mother-to-be, her temper has improved a lot. "The child is about to be born soon, did Mizumon think of a name?" Jilaida also took a look, and Naha''s belly has been more than eight months old. Although it is a bit regretful, Mizumon married Naha instead of Kushina. But as a teacher, he also knew the difficulties of Watergate, so he didn''t blame him. "Teacher, I haven''t figured it out yet, but I want to use the name Naruto in the book, can I?" Watergate asked with a smile on his face. "Ah? This... of course it is!" Jilai was taken aback when he heard the words, and then decisively agreed. At the same time, he was also looking forward to the outstanding performance of Watergate''s son when he grew up. Of course, given the wisdom of the blood of Watergate and Lyrical Nanoha, this child should be very smart. This point, Jiraiya shouldn''t worry at all. The three gathered together. After dinner, Jilai lifted the huge scroll behind him and told Pratunam, "Pratunam, remember to send me the picture of your child." "Teacher Jilaiya, you are leaving again, don''t you want to wait for Lyrical Nanoha to leave after giving birth?" Mizumon said with a bit of reluctance, and even Lyrical Nanoha blushed and smiled happily. Ji Lai also waved his hand happily and said, "No, I''m used to wandering. It feels boring to stay in one place for too long, and I have to negotiate with the publisher for another book of my teacher?" Jiraiya also felt that this book was almost finished, and then the biography. He wouldn''t be good at "drawing materials" in Konoha, after all, he had been severely warned last time. In the studio in Qingre Paradise, the manuscripts were rushed very tightly, and those book friends, seeing Zilai had stopped updating it for a month or two, threatened to hack him to death if there was no sequel. Jilaiya and Shuimen did not expect that they would say goodbye to each other this time! After watching Jiraiya leave, another month has passed. Soon it was October, and Neha''s belly was getting bigger and bigger, and she was about to give birth. Lyrical Nanoha is not only the wife of the fourth generation of Hokage, but more importantly, the Kyuubi Renzhuli, and when Renzhuli was in production, the seal was the weakest. Regarding this point, the old monkey of the third generation is naturally very clear, and what Naha says he is also on his side, so he sent a large number of Anbu to patrol the surroundings, and anyone with suspicious signs would be controlled and taken away. The nine-tailed people produced a column force, and Ji Lai also made two-handed preparations. If the nine-tails really rushed out, once inside the village, the consequences would be unimaginable, and even the entire village could be destroyed. So five days before giving birth, he was secretly sent to a special enchantment quite far from the village, where various preparations were made to prevent accidents. Although only a few high-level officials know about the fact that Lyrical Nanoha is Renzhuli, it is not guaranteed that the news has been leaked. Therefore, the closer the labor period, the more tense Konoha''s overall atmosphere. Just as Nayha was preparing for labor, an unexpected visitor came to the village. That''s right, wearing a cloak and a one-eyed mask was the soil that was frustrated last time. The original idea of ??bringing the soil was to catch Lyrical Nanoha in advance and then release the seal, but I didn''t expect that after meeting Shishui halfway, a big battle broke out, and what I didn''t expect was that he would be defeated. And this time, he has made sufficient preparations. For this woman, he brought the soil to kill her without any psychological pressure. Of course, his goal was naturally not to kill his teacher Watergate, but simply Want to destroy Konoha. After the Third Ninja War, Konoha finally gained the most benefits and saved huge potential, which is extremely detrimental to the future Moon Eye project. "A Fei, where is it..." Quanquan asked Daito. At this moment, Daito stood on the top of the giant stone statue of Hokage II, and saw a huge crystal through that eye. "Where is the ninja''s cemetery! I didn''t expect Kakashi to be there too!" Taito saw Kakashi standing in front of his grave, feeling depressed in his heart, and said to himself: "Kakashi, do you recognize me?" At the same time, Kakashi suddenly felt a sense of being observed in secret, turned his head and looked into the distance, and found that there was no human figure, and suddenly heard the sound of footsteps behind him. "Danzo?" Kakashi knew a lot about Danzo after he joined the Shadow Shadow Department. This guy was probably also involved in the incident that framed his father, so there was a hint of coldness in his eyes... "Kakashi, it''s the old man! Your mother is going to give birth, why are you still staying here?" Tuanzo said hypocritically, and he couldn''t wait for something wrong with Naye. It would be perfect if Watergate should be killed. Up. "I''m a member of the Shadow Shadow Division!" Kakashi said coldly, feeling a slight chill in his heart. Yes, after he joined the Shadow Shadow Division, Water Gate seemed to be on guard against him. Even Jiu Xinnai was in labor without notifying him, and all the people who knew the location were the Anbu under the third generation. Of course, he had many tasks recently and was very busy, even a little forgot about it. "Hahaha, the old man just said it casually! Kakashi, you are a genius, are you interested in coming to my''root'' development? With your talent, this old man will be yours after a hundred years." There are basically no people available under Tuan Zang. Every time no one is doing anything, he thinks of the proud face of Water Gate and gritted his teeth with hatred. Kakashi was silent. Tuanzang thought that his heart was moving, and continued to induce: "Kakashi, you are still young, and you are not paid attention to in the shadow of the shadows. Ji Tengchuan doesn''t take you seriously. He hands The powerful generals underneath are like clouds, one more you are not more, one less you are a lot, staying there, there is no future at all, it is a waste of time." 164 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 164 Danzo is a clever tongue. If he is an ordinary person, he may be moved, but it is a pity that he does not understand Kakashi. The reason why he is silent is to suppress himself and prevent himself from seeing him. Showing murderousness. "Sorry, Mr. Danzo, I have signed an employment contract with Minister Chuan. If you want me to join your''root'' department, you can discuss it with Mr. Chuan yourself. If there is nothing else, please leave. , I still have to pray for my companions." Kakashi said in an indifferent tone. For politicians like Danzo, he despised him in his heart. Where did he calculate this and that all day long, not to do good things, to do bad things, and to call it Konoha, my pooh! Tuan Zang''s face stiffened and the corners of his mouth twitched. Now he dare to see Ji Tengchuan head-on? He couldn''t dare, he even suspected that if he went to see Ji Tengchuan, 80% would die, even if he didn''t die, he would have to peel off his skin. He wouldn''t be so stupid that he would be okay to stimulate himself. "Then don''t bother!" Tuan Zang snorted coldly, leaned on his cane, and turned around. There was a strong killing intent in his eyes, and he thought secretly: "Kakashi, you are as impressive as your father Shuomao. disgust."'') Chapter 190: Chapter 0190 Nayha gives birth, the war outside the barrier "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Nayha yelled constantly with sweat, a pair of small hands clutching two handles, painful. Mizumon had a distressed expression on her face, pressing her hands on Lydias belly, holding the seal firmly, and asked the midwife, Just ask, its the first time I saw Lydias pain like this, she...is she really okay? ?" "It''s okay, just concentrate on taking care of Kyuubi''s seal!" The midwife stared at Nanoha''s lower body, using her skillful technique to get the child out faster, and the female assistant beside her was also worried. "But... continue like this..." It was also the first time that Watergate saw how painful a woman gave birth to a child, and a big drop of sweat fell on his forehead, he asked hesitantly. "You are the fourth generation of Hokage, don''t make a fuss! Severe pain can put a man in, but a woman is much stronger." The midwife gave the water gate a blank glance, and she was not used to taking delivery on her own. There was a big man standing next to it. It''s verbose. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Not good! Nine-tailed riot!" An anxious look appeared on Mizumon''s face, and the seal on Neha''s stomach was also changing. Inside Nayha, Kyuubi slowly opened his red eyes, and the sealing effect of the iron pillars around them was constantly weakening. A trace of pride appeared at the corners of his mouth. He thought to himself, "The freedom that guy said should be at this time !Roar--!" "Go ahead, Lyrical Nanoha! Go ahead, Naruto!" Mizumon''s face was already covered with beads of sweat. He used his chakra to constantly suppress Nine Tails, but he still seemed to have insufficient energy. Its hard work, if it continues, those sealing iron pillars will melt away. Just when Nanoha was about to give birth, an unexpected guest came outside the barrier. Bringing the earth looked at a large-scale enchantment, the original three-gou jade with his right eye turned into a kaleidoscope, and he secretly shouted, "Shenwei--!" With the activation of the divine power, that layer of transparent enchantment was continuously absorbed into the right eye, a hole was broken, and the dirt was easily stepped into it. "Who are you? You actually passed through the outer barrier!" The Anbu members wearing various masks saw a person wearing a mask suddenly appeared and wearing a cloak, and he knew that the person was not good. "It doesn''t matter who I am, and I don''t want to explain, because there is no time to waste!" After Dai Tu finished speaking, his figure flashed and appeared on the flanks of a dark part, reaching out to grab his neck. "There are many loopholes--!" There was joy in the dark part''s eyes, and he swung the sword at high speed and slashed it at the cloak man''s neck. At such a close distance, the opponent could not hide. "Nani?" The knife in the Anbu''s hand passed through the opponent''s body, his eyes widened, and he cried out in disbelief. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Naturally, the originally defensive Anbe couldn''t remain indifferent. Just when the Anbe was taken with the soil to kill the Anbe, seven or eight surrounding Anbes swung their knives and killed them. "Mu DunCutting Technique!" With a cold snort, the soil snorted, and seven or eight sharp wooden cones were thrown out of his hand, and they were precisely inserted into the heart of the dark part of the seven or eight people. After that, the Mu Dun ninjutsu was completed, and their internal organs were covered. The wooden branch is sloppy, and the dead cannot die again. "There is the last layer of enchantment!" Tai Tu raised his head and glanced, then his body passed through a mirror like the surface of a lake and disappeared. The battle outside the barrier was of course noticed by the three ninjas in the inner barrier, and they made an ambush first, and jumped out at the moment the soil appeared. "Go to hell!" The dark part of the cat''s face jumped, and various hidden weapons in his hand shot out, while the other side stood quietly on the water, looking up at him. "Nani? The body is out of control?" The eyes of the leaping Anbu opened wide. Knowing that he had been hit by the opponent''s illusion, he suddenly hacked one of his companions to death with a backhand. The only change was too fast. The three people who had been prepared to ambush in advance suddenly died, and they still died in the hands of their companions. Bringing soil for a instantaneous technique, came to the last of the other Anbu, stretched out his hand, pinched the other''s neck, and said: "You should be a ninja who is proficient in enchantment ninjutsu! What a pity!" After bringing the soil to squeeze the dark part to death, he finally squeezed the dark part of the cat''s face to death. He raised his head to look at the four slender red pillars, stepped on the water, walked straight to the stone wall, and then passed through, like a ghost. In the special room of the barrier, Lyrical Nanoha was still groaning in pain, because the relationship between Kyuubi was more painful than normal female childbirth. The midwife encouraged: "Nayha, the child''s head has come out, come on! Keep working hard!" "Come on! Nanoha, the baby is coming out soon!" The midwife''s assistant also hurriedly calmed down and added gas to Nanoha. At this moment, Nine Tails became even more irritable. It already felt that the seal had entered its weakest time. Those seal iron pillars had begun to twist, releasing the huge Chakra all at once, and began to impact the seal. "Naruto--! Be born soon! Don''t come out!" Mizumon tried his best, shouted with sweat on his face, and pressed his hands tightly on the seal. "Uhhhhhhh~~!" The baby was crying, and the midwife finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said: "Hot water!" As the child was wrapped, Watergates eyes showed tears of happiness, and he waved his hands to wipe the tears away. He finally became a father. The feeling was born deeply in him from the moment he heard the childs cry. Up. Water Gate said joyfully: "I started today, and I finally become a father!" "Very energetic little boy!" said the midwife happily holding the baby, passing by the water gate. Water Gate stretched out his hand and said with joy: "Naruto!" "Don''t touch me, let him see his mother first, right?" The midwife stopped shouting, and then she hugged Naruto with six beards on her face, and came to Nanoha. Lying at the crying baby son with tears in her eyes, Naruto said with infinite gentleness, "Naruto, I finally saw you..." "Okay, next, just relax!" The midwife finished speaking, and took the assistant to hold the baby behind the tent. Mizumon stepped forward, with a gentle expression of condolences: "Naba, are you okay? Thank you..." "Water Gate..." Nanoha looked at the handsome face of Water Gate with infinite love. She felt that she was the happiest woman in the world at this moment.'') Chapter 191: Item 0191 "Okay, even though you are very hard just after giving birth, I have to let Kyuubi be completely honest." Mizumon clapped his hands, full of enthusiasm, and placed his palm on Nanoha''s belly, just about to seal it. Suddenly the midwife''s horrible howl shocked him. Turning his head, he just saw the midwife and her assistants fall down, and immediately shouted, "Master Biwa Lake! Tianlu!" At this time, Naruto, who was still in her infancy, was in the hands of the man in the black cloak and mask. The masked man raised his hand and pointed it at Naruto''s head, warning: "Four generations of Hokage Water Gate, leave from Ren Zhuli, otherwise...huh...this child''s life span is only one minute." Mizumon and Lyrical Nanoha looked at the masked man nervously, and were surprised at how the other party passed through the barrier. "This guy... who is...?" Watergate thought secretly, with fine sweat on his forehead, and looked at the masked man with difficulty. He must now make a dilemma. "Ah..." Naha suddenly yelled in pain, and the seal on her stomach was untied for the first step. A large number of black runes rushed out, densely covering Nayha''s entire face and a black seal on her stomach. The dimensional space bulged up suddenly, which was extremely shocking. "Nayha..." Mizumon yelled anxiously, feeling extremely anxious. The Nine Tails seal just now was not completed. "Quickly leave Renzhuli, don''t you care what happens to this child?" As he said, the masked man shook his sleeve with dirt, and a shuriken was tightly pointed at the baby''s neck, warning again. "Wait... wait a minute... calm down!" Watergate hurriedly said. He had just become a father and didn''t want to lose his son immediately. 165 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 165 "Hehe, I should tell you this to yourself, Watergate! I am extremely calm now!" The earthy tone fell down, and the teacher did not recognize him. If that is the case, then don''t blame him for not teaching his affection between master and apprentice. Up. With a decision in his heart, he threw Naruto up high with the soil, and at the same time he jumped up, raised his hand and stabbed the baby. "Naruto--!" Lyrical Nanoha exclaimed. Watergate''s expression changed, and the next moment he suddenly appeared on the wall, taking a step towards the man, carefully catching the child. "It''s a golden glitter! But what will happen next?" The masked man exclaimed. He didn''t really jump up, but fell down. He raised his hand in a mocking tone, and started up just pasting on the swaddling. The detonator behind the cloth. "Mizumi, leave me alone, save Naruto first..." Lyrical Nanoha cried out with tears. Watergate gritted his teeth, knowing that it was too late, and immediately untied the swaddling cloth that had wrapped Naruto, then flung it behind him, jumped, jumped out of the house, and the house exploded with a bang. After the water gate landed, he glanced at Naruto in his arms and smiled slightly: "Great, Naruto is not injured!" Then he was taken aback and found that a wooden branch was inserted in his calf, and then he pulled it out and put it in front of him. After realizing it, he thought to himself: "I was forced to use the Thunder God technique reluctantly, and he stared at Nai. Ye? I was transferred away from the mountain... I have to go back quickly..." After thinking about it, Water Gate bounced the broken wooden tip and disappeared all at once. The next moment he returned home, put Naruto on the bed, covered him with a quilt, and said: "Naruto, there is no danger here. Now, you wait a moment, I will go to your mother now!" ... Today is such a special day, how could Ji Tengchuan miss it, standing on the rooftop, looking at the moon in the sky, blowing the cold wind, half kneeling behind him, more than a hundred shadows "Report--! Lord Minister! We have found out that there are spies in Yunyin Village and they are not small, and Yannin Village also has them, but there is no intention to destroy them, but the members who guard the Twelve Ninjas are found, and their whereabouts are very different. Strange." A shadowy shadow suddenly appeared behind Ji Tengchuan, kneeling down and reported. "I see, the even-numbered Anbu, return to the villa, and the odd-numbered Anbu members, dispose of the saboteurs sent by Yunyin Village. As for the guarding of the Twelve Ninja members, they will be handled by this lord." "Hi--!" The order was issued, and the next moment the shadows of the more than one hundred shadows turned into black shadows and disappeared. "I have changed Jiuxinai''s destiny, but Watergate, will your own choice change?" Ji Tengchuan raised his head and muttered, glanced at the full moon, and then waved his windbreaker, and the whole person disappeared. At the moment when the detonating talisman exploded, he rushed to Nanoha''s side with soil, sucked him into the space of his right eye, and then he was also involved, and at the same time, he came to a place where there were stone pyramid triangles everywhere. It is very wide and far away from the village. Black runes erupted from Nayha''s body, entwining the cone-shaped hills, where the person was hung, sweat dripping down his face, very painful. Nanoha took a sigh of relief, raised her head and looked at the masked man, and asked with difficulty, "What the hell are you...what are you doing?" "Are you really ungrateful? You want true love and happiness, and I gave it to you! Now is the time to take back your reward. Pulling out the nine tails from your body and destroying Konoha is the best reward for me." Mask The man sneered, innocent girls are always so cheating. Upon hearing this, Lyrical Nanoha''s pupils shrank, as if thinking of something, and asked in horror: "What did you say?" "Hahaha... don''t you remember? How did you come to Konoha, and how did you become the Nine-tailed Jury? Its fun to be with Yodaime Mizumon? Remember what I said?" Dai Tu reminded him that in order for Ji Tengchuan not to interfere with his acquisition of Nine Tails, he took great pains, and through Bai Jue''s intelligence, he finally found the Uzumaki Lyrical Nanoha whose age met the standard. Relying on his understanding of Ji Tengchuan, he knew that the other party had ninjutsu (Yakura) that resurrected people, and he also believed that by relying on Chuans methods, the nine tails would be transferred out, and then through the operation of the high-level Konoha, Everything is so perfect. Nanoha was stunned. She suddenly remembered that unbearable time. In order to get food, she even had to fight with some boys, and even picked up garbage when she was not eating. When she grew up a little bit, because of her sturdy personality, no boy would want to approach her, and she also wanted a handsome, handsome Prince Charming to marry her as his wife. Looking forward to the day and night, finally one day, a man found her, told him about some deeds of Watergate, and gave him a lot of photos. For some reason, she fell in love with him when she saw the picture of Watergate. For a long time, she didn''t think about food. When the man found her again, he said that the prince charming was about to get married, which was an unacceptable cruel fact for her, so she decided to fight for love. And the man told her that in order to get the love of that water gate, one must become a Kyu-tailed person, and for this he also trained her for a period of time, telling her how to become a qualified person. These things, Nanoha has been hiding in her heart, because she was afraid, afraid that after Watergate knew about it, she would abandon her, although she was worried because she knew the identity of Watergate. As a girl who grew up playing and growing up, Nanoha is not stupid. The other party has done so much secretly for her, and he will definitely be paid. The same was true of the original agreement, so for a long time, she was panicked, afraid that the other party would come to the door and ruin her love with Watergate. But as she became Renzhuli and then had a child, although she knew that Mizuno still liked Jiuxinai in her heart, she could wait slowly until Mizumon completely forgot about Jiuxinai. And then, because of her pregnancy, Watergate treated her better, caring almost meticulously, she was also immersed in this happiness, and even forgot the man who had made an appointment with her. "Could it be that you are..." Lyrical Nanoha said in disbelief. Since the other party arranged for her to enter Konoha, he never showed up again. It turned out that his purpose was Kyuubi. "Yes, that''s just a simple technique of change! Any happiness comes at a price. If you get the love you won''t get for a lifetime, you need to pay the price with your life. After all, this love... originally Does not belong toyou." Bring the soil cruelly to tell the truth, and also stated a very simple truth. If you want to get it, you must lose it. The heavenly pie thing will always only exist in the legend.'') Chapter 192: Chapter 0192 Nine Tails Appear, Bringing Soil In Action "Why? Why..." Lyrical Nanoha struggled, tears kept falling, and shouted angrily at the masked man, why her love was so short that she could not allow Watergate to truly fall in love with herself. After finally becoming a qualified mother and finally having a child, why should she cruelly take everything from her today, when she is happiest. The masked man touched his mask and said calmly: "You don''t need to look at me with this kind of eyes. Everything has a price! To save one person, you need another person to die. In fact, it''s that simple! Watergate saved it. Your son, you are going to die for your son. Of course, my main purpose is still the nine tails in your body." To say this, he has a deep understanding, he saved Kakashi, and he almost died, or without Madara''s rescue, he is dead, this is the price! "And you don''t have to expect Watergate to save you! Moving from a space with a spell mark to another space instantly, this is Watergate''s instantaneous technique. That mark seems to be drawn in your seal, usually There is a water gate to protect you, but now he is in my plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain, and because of production, the seal of Nine Tails is weakened." Under the mask, the red three-gouyu jade ring eyes stared at Lyrical Nanoha''s dark belly button, and the nine tails were about to come out. Dai Tu paused and said, "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but I have been waiting for it for a long time." After speaking, the three-gou jade writing wheel eyes with soil turned, and at the same time, the nine-tailed jade inside Nayha''s body had bloodshot eyes, and the three-gou jade appeared in her pupils, which slowly turned, and the pupils slowly enlarged. Ji Tengchuan''s originally set seal space began to continuously dissolve, and the nine tailed claws that were manipulated broke the nearly dissolved seal pillars, and the nine tails roared violently. And at this moment, Nye has been invaded by the Nine-Tailed Chakra. She was extremely painful and lost consciousness. An astonishing Nine-Tailed Chakra burst out of her body, forming a purple whirlpool at the seal. The masked man raised his hand and shouted violently, "Okay, come out...Kyuubi!" As the voice with soil fell, a large number of red chakras burst out of the purple whirlpool, forming a nine-tailed head composed of chakras. Then all of them got out of the seal and flew to the sky, revealing their true body. His hind limbs violently stomped on the ground, roaring up to the sky, waving nine huge tails. "Very well, just move in the direction of Konoha!" Take the soil and turn around. In short, Kyuubi has got it, he should go to implement the plan. "Wait a minute..." Lyrical Nanoha raised her head with a hard look. "The people of the whirlpool clan are really amazing. Even if the tail beast is stripped, it won''t die immediately." Dai Tu sighed with emotion. Then he turned around and said, "Since you are a Nine-Tailed Juli, then I will let this guy kill you, all right!" Under the control of Kyuubi, he raised his paws and slammed down at Naye. The small hill was instantly wiped out, igniting a huge water column. At the same time, the water gate appeared in time to rescue Nayha who was in danger in time, and jumped onto a big tree. "It''s really not insulting the name of the golden glitter! But it''s too late!" He said with emotion, he wants to destroy Konoha and get the nine tails. Anyone who dares to stop will have to die. "Mizumon, I''m sorry, I have a lot of things to hide from you... Also, is Naruto okay?" Lyrical Nanoha asked with a weak face, as she felt her life gradually pass by. 166 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 166 "It''s okay, I don''t mind. Naruto is okay, in a very safe place." Watergate can''t blame Naha, he really wants to protect her, he has lost Kushina, and can''t lose Naha again. Up. "Great... Mizumon, you must stop him and Kyuubi... he wants to flatten Konoha!" Naha told Mizumon of the mask man''s intentions. Watergate''s blue pupils looked at the mask man with murderous intent, and then a flying thunder magic technique disappeared. After setting up Naha, Mizuno put on a four-generation coat and windbreaker, and turned to Naha and said, "I will be back soon." Inside the three-generation office. Of course he couldn''t tell tonight, and at the same time a very bad premonition came into being. He took a cigarette and murmured: "No way? So much preparation." At the same time, bringing the soil to use time and space ninjutsu, came to a small alley, lifted up and pressed it on the ground, and shouted: "Psychic art!" Then, a huge smoke and dust burst, the resulting hurricane blew away those originally strolling on the roadside, and the surrounding buildings also collapsed. In the smoke and dust, a pair of huge red eyes, and the horrible amount of chakra, all declared to the world who it is. "No? Is it... Nine Tails!" The villagers screamed in horror, and then began to run around in a swarm. "Destroy to your heart''s content! Nine Tails!" After Daito finished speaking, he started time and space ninjutsu, and a whirlpool formed in the air and disappeared. With such a huge size, Kyuubi stood tall and grabbed it casually. The surrounding buildings and villagers flicked. The surrounding buildings and villagers were killed and injured. The ninjas who came to support almost shot their shurikens and detonation charms at the same time. The tail''s claws are gone. "Be sure to block him, even if it''s...ah..." The ninjas who came over were snapped to death before they could finish their words. The original peaceful and harmonious Konoha turned into a fierce prison on earth at the moment when Kyuubi appeared. The attacks of those ninjas were completely tickling to Kyuubi. They did not play a role, but suffered heavy casualties. "Everyone hold on and wait for the fourth generation to come!" When those ninjas looked at the situation, Kyuubi was not something they could deal with at all, and could only pin their hopes on the fourth generation. An instantaneous spell by Water Gate appeared on Konoha''s previous statues. Standing on it, watching Kyuubi''s wanton destruction, his face showed determination, bearing the name of Hokage, and protecting the family in the village. This is what I should do now. obligation. Can''t let it go on recklessly! At the same time that Watergate made a decision, one eye of Kyuwei also noticed the watergate on the other side of the village. A large amount of red and blue chakras condensed from the open mouth to form a huge tail beast jade. "Have you noticed me? Don''t want to destroy this place!" Water gate''s eyes exuded determination, and his hands were printed at high speed. The tail beast jade was like a huge leather ball. It ejected, and the buildings around it instantly vanished. Then it bounced and hit the barrier formed by the water gate. The tail beast jade slowly sinks into the mountain, which is very spectacular. After the water gate waits until the tail beast jade completely enters the enchantment, it takes out the special kunai, launches the time and space ninjutsu, and immediately moves the tail beast jade to dozens of kilometers away. . boom--! A huge explosion, even tens of kilometers away, after the Nine Tailed Beast Jade exploded, the light wave formed illuminated the entire Konoha, and the slight earthquake on the ground showed the amazing destructive power of the Tail Beast Jade. "It seems that you must choose the location carefully next time!" Water Gate thought secretly. If the choice is not good and the tail beast jade is moved to a densely populated place, the consequences will be unimaginable. "That''s Watergate''s technique? Time-space enchantment?" Qiu Dao Dingzuo glanced at the mountain and asked in surprise. "Very well, it''s time for us!" The three generations of Hokage knew that the most important thing now is to force Nine Tails out of the village, otherwise, let it go on and Konoha will be gone. And in this gap, a hand suddenly stretched out sneakily from behind the water gate. Watergate was very vigilant at this moment, and felt that there was a difference behind him. As a shadow-level powerhouse with extremely rich combat experience, he didn''t even think about it, so he swung backhand with the three-pronged shuriken in his hand. But a strange scene appeared, his shuriken went through the opponent''s head, and at the same time the opponent''s hand passed his wrist, the next moment, he was suddenly grasped. "Your opponent is me, and... this is the end!" Taimu said, a huge spatial vortex formed in his right eye, and Watergate''s face and body were stretched and distorted, and it was about to be absorbed immediately. . However, suddenly, the water gate that had been absorbed disappeared all of a sudden, leaving the soil to catch the space, regretting to himself: "Fly away, hands and feet are fast! Next time I will absorb you as soon as possible! Touched Put you away in an instant!"'') Chapter 193: Chapter 0193 Water Gate VS Belt Soil, Time and Space Ninjutsu Showdown "Bang!" With a sound, Water Gate fell heavily to the ground and returned to the place of the original enchantment, with a few special trigeminal shurikens still inserted on the ground. He just used the coordinates in these shurikens to get out of trouble. The Thunder God technique is actually very powerful. As long as there are enough time and space coordinates, he can easily play his opponent in the applause. It''s just that Water Gate was slumped today, he encountered a higher level of time and space ninjutsu, and was almost absorbed by the opponent into the strange vortex, which made his heart lingering. Water Gate lay on the ground, with a solemn expression in his eyes, thinking thoughtfully: "My attack penetrated him, and he can materialize again. He plans to absorb me immediately. What kind of ninjutsu is this?" Suddenly, there was a wave of space fluctuations, and Water Gate looked up and saw a vortex appearing in the space three meters in front of him, and then the masked man in the black cloak appeared again. "Let''s see where you run!" The earthy writing wheel flashed with a trace of pride. He actually forced the teacher who had been infinitely admired to be like a bereaved dog, running around for his life, and a sense of contented vanity emerged spontaneously. "This guy also uses time and space ninjutsu? He can carry Lyrical Nanoha teleportation, but also rely on this ability! Can all strangle the three generations of the elite Anbu, through the top secret barrier. Know the seal of the nine tails at the time of production Weakening this point can even unlock the seal and tame the nine tails. And..." Watergate continued to analyze in his heart, his eyes became more and more solemn and sharp, and he was on guard, looking at the other side''s writing wheel. "Moreover...Have the writing wheel eyes...There is only one ninja who is free to come and go without being blocked by the Konoha enchantment. There is only one within the range I know." A picture continuously appeared in Mizuno''s mind, that is, the legendary Uchiha Madara , And only him, meets all the above conditions. Mizumon stared at the masked man and asked suspiciously, "Are you Uchiha Madara?" Bringing the earth to the cold, my teacher really completely forgot about him. I am really just Madaras stand-in now. I would rather believe that I am Uchiha Madara, rather than give up that one in ten thousand probability. Teacher , You will give up your last chance. Bringing soil to put the cloak down, revealing his hairstyle that he hasn''t changed all the time. Maybe the teacher would think of something when he saw this hairstyle. "No--! It''s impossible! He''s already dead!" Watergate said affirmatively. Bringing soil constrained his shoulders and said jokingly: "Who knows? This is not necessarily true." This sentence of bringing soil was spoken to Shuimen in the name of bringing soil. Don''t think that your disciple is dead, and he is standing in front of you. It is a pity that Shuimen doesn''t think about it. "That''s it, it doesn''t matter who you are! Why did you stare at Konoha?" Watergate knew that no matter what status the opponent is now, Konoha''s greatest enemy in life and death, and deeply hurt him. wife. Dai Tu raised his head and thought for a while and said, "If I insist, this is my whim (Take Tu myself) and my early plan (Uchiha Madara), both for war and peace." With the soil talking, when the left sleeve moved, an iron chain was exposed, and he began to install it on his left and right wrists, ready to cooperate with the blur ability to completely grasp the water gate. Of course, what he hoped was that the teacher would not interfere with him, and he did not intend to kill the water gate, otherwise he would not release the water for Mu Dun. "In any case, he is not a small character. He has the power to control Nine Tails, and the time and space ninjutsu above me and the second generation, and at the same time there is such a dangerous idea. If you don''t do a break here, things will become better than Nine. The tail ravages even more tricky." Shui Men''s complexion changed slightly, as he watched the opponent lock the chain on his wrist, his eyes became sharper, and he was ready to fight at any time."If I jump into the village, this guy will follow. It would only make the battlefield chaotic, Madara couldn''t control Kyuubi for too long like this.Things in the village can only be trusted for three generations. I must contain him here."After analyzing the water gate, he decided to have a death fight with this mysterious mask man here, and he must stay behind. "Now the nine tails have been liberated! You have no hope!" After taking the soil, the wind was blowing under his feet, and he rushed towards the water gate at high speed. At the same time, the water gate pointed the shuriken at the opponent''s I stabbed my stomach. Without any accident, this time Watergate passed through the opponent''s body together with the shuriken. At the same time, he took the soil and pulled the iron chain forcefully, and suddenly controlled the watergate''s body shape, so that Watergate was forced to use the Thunder God technique again. Perform displacement. "The physical attack is actually ineffective and can be instantaneous. In other words, it can only be aimed at the moment when each other is killed and attacked. But for him, attack means risk, and considering the time to control Kyuubi. He should I dont want to fight a tug of war with me. Sleeping faster is everything." Watergate knelt on the ground, and conducted a series of analysis on the opponent''s ability and how to hit the opponent. The analysis ability of the shadow-level powerhouse was at a glance and an attack plan was made.After thinking about it, Watergate rushed towards the masked man again, and the two clashed at each other again. 167 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 167 Watergate first took the three-pronged shuriken in his hand and shot it toward the opponent''s head. The shuriken went into the opponent''s head a little bit, and the masked man''s hand was about to grab the watergate again. "I won..." Tai Tu secretly rejoiced, not caring about the spiral pill formed by Watergate''s right hand, and grabbed it directly at the watergate. But at the moment when he was about to touch Watergate''s clothes, Watergate suddenly disappeared. The next moment he appeared on top of the masked man and caught the shuriken just now. The back of the masked man was exposed under the attack of Watergate. The speed was too fast to be blurred. Watergate''s spiral pill was pressed on his back. "Boom!" The soil was hit by Watergate''s backhand spiral pill, the ground burst instantly, and a large number of rock fragments flew out. "I made a mistake! Did he just jump with Kuwu?" He was confused, and he was almost succeeded. He didn''t expect to be defeated at the last minute. "This is the second stage of the Thunder God Art!" Water Gate answered the mask man''s confusion, and at the same time took the opportunity to strike a space-time coordinate on the mask man''s back. As the spiral pill was completely liberated, the surrounding ground was completely shattered, and the soil took the opportunity to jump out of the smoke and dust, and jumped onto a large rock. "Eh..." Painfully used his left arm and his right arm (the left arm in the anime, Nisui thought it was a BUG). The right arm was injured by the water gate''s spiral pill attack and slowly softened and detached. "You have turned an army! This is the so-called fascination! It''s really not careless!" Looking at the water gate standing up in the smoke with the soil, he secretly regretted why he should keep his hands, otherwise, he would not Failed. Just as soon as the voice of bringing the soil fell, the water gate suddenly appeared in front of the soil, the palm of his hand grabbed his chest. "Flying Thunder God Technique? Just made space-time coordinates on my body?" Sui Tu was shocked by the palm of his hand, and suddenly realized, at the same time seeing a large number of seal runes appearing on his body, his eyes widened and said in shock. : "The contract seal! Are you planning to separate me from Kyuubi?" "In this way, Nine Tails are not your property." Water Gate said coldly, announcing that the other party''s conspiracy had failed. At the same time, Kyuubi, who was sabotaging in the village, suddenly roared, his eyes appeared with three hooks, slowly rotating, retracted into his pupils, and finally changed back to fox eyes, and this scene was watched by many ninjas. in.'') Chapter 194: Item 0194 After Kyuubi recovered his sanity, he became more terrifying than before. Those ninjas who came to stop, wave after wave, were completely launching suicide attacks. "Mom, Dad--!" Iluka looked at the tragic surroundings, her parents rushed to Kyuubi and yelled from behind. "Iruka, run away--!" Iruka''s mother turned her head and shouted. At the same time, being noticed by Kyuubi, his huge paw swung over and grabbed it in the direction of Iluka''s parents. "No--!" Iruka cried out with tears streaming down her eyes. "Phantom Chains!" Suddenly a black shadow flickered and appeared on a building. As soon as he raised his hand, three phantom chains flew out in his hand, grabbing all of Irukas parents including Iruka, and then quickly Retract. "Boom!" Iluka''s parents were successfully rescued, but the villagers in the house and the ninja in ambush were miserable. Almost the catch killed dozens of people. "Are you... Anbe?" Iluka''s parents were shocked, looking at the stalwart man wearing the killing armor with red eyes. "Ghost Shadow!" Although Iruka said that he would cut off relations with Ji Tengchuan, he still paid close attention to some news about Ji Tengchuan. "Take this Iluka and leave! This is not something you can handle at this level." Ji Tengchuan didn''t know whether to say that they were brave or stupid. They couldn''t drive Kiuwei out of the village. No matter how many people were, it was useless. "Mom and dad!" Iluka looked at his parents expectantly. He hoped that mom and dad would accept the proposal of the shadow and go to the refuge area with him. "Child, mom and dad are ninjas, now its time to fulfill the obligation to protect the village! Even if its sacrifice! Son, remember that ninjas can use their bodies and lives to protect their companions at critical times. You must Remember!" Iluka''s father looked at Ji Tengchuan dressed up in the shadow of the shadow, and solemnly said to Iluka. "Iruka, mom and dad won''t be around in the future, so you must take good care of yourself." Iruka''s mother hugged Iruka in tears, and said goodbye with a sad face. "You don''t need to be like this. I just take your share, and I can hold Nine Tails." Ji Tengchuan thought of Iluka''s parents helping him, although it was because of Iluka''s relationship. He has not forgotten this grace. "You..." Iluka''s parents looked confused, and even vaguely doubted the identity of the other party. "Well, I use a clone to take Iruka to leave. You two will be by my side. I will try my best to protect your thoroughness." Ji Tengchuan looked at Iruka''s crying and desperate expression. He once again felt soft and decided to go again. Help, in short, it is not a big problem for him. In order to conceal his identity, Ji Tengchuan did not use a phantom clone this time, but a soil clone. He grabbed Iruka''s belt, clamped it under his elbow, and quickly left. Iruka''s parents were relieved when they saw the other party taking their son to a safe place, not to mention that Iruka''s father just said so tragic. In fact, its best to live without death. Whos tempted to die?No one would want to even give him a hundred hero medals. "Nine Tails--! It''s really difficult!" Ji Tengchuan''s expression changed slightly, unless he used illusion, even he was not sure to take it down. Nine-tailed beasts are completely different from other tailed beasts. Even if it is a hundred one-tailed guard cranes to go up and nine-tailed, they may not be able to fight, and the nine-tailed beasts can be said to be the most intelligent and cunning existence of all the tailed beasts. "My lord, what are you going to do?" Iluka''s father asked. "What to do? Of course cold?" Ji Tengchuan thought to himself, but naturally he couldn''t say it, and said seriously: "Our purpose is to delay the advancement of Nine Tails and protect the village and other people. I believe that the third and fourth generations will soon It will be done." "Roar--!" Nine Tails roared, his eyes fixed on Ji Tengchuan, as if asking why he was controlled by others. "Nine Lama, even if you destroy it, there is still time to escape." Ji Tengchuan''s demon pupil turned and entered the spiritual world of Nine Tails. "No--! You guy, wasn''t our agreement like this? And the old man must destroy Konoha! To relieve the hatred of the heart." Kyuubi said with great hatred. It was started by a generation of Hokage and was Suppression, Konoha can be said to be as deep as the sea. "Really? In that case, don''t regret it in the future." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, the phantom in the nine-tailed spiritual world was suddenly distorted and disappeared. "Tu DunTulong Bomb!" Ji Tengchuan made a high-speed seal. The huge mud dragon was even larger than the nine tails. It rushed out from the ground, and suddenly forced the nine tails to retreat. Such a big earth dragon, wherever it passed, the buildings on Konoha''s side also suffered from seedlings. Even the earth dragon that was crushed by the nine tails, its head flew high, and finally smashed into a building, causing a huge Dust storm. "That guy, it''s Ji Tengchuan!" Three generations gritted their teeth and said, when such a big thing happened, none of the shadows on the side of Ji Tengchuan came out to support it. And the earth dragon bomb just now forced Nine Tails a few steps back, but the damage it caused was no less than Nine Tails. "Three generations of adults, is Minister Ji Teng, ready to stop Kyuwei?" Those Anbu felt happy. If Ji Tengchuan takes action, Konoha''s loss will be extremely low, and the most important thing is that they don''t need to rush to fight. This nine tailed desperately. "Can''t count on him too much! That guy..." When the third generation thinks of Ji Tengchuan, the chrysanthemum hurts and gritted his teeth with hatred. If this guy had the intention, he would have taken action long ago, and he won''t wait until now. "Isn''t it? The earth escape, the earth fall cover! The water escape, the technique of the big waterfall! The earth escape, the cement cage!" Ji Tengchuan snorted and decided to let the nine tails suffer, and three consecutive ninjutsu releases were uninterrupted. The soil cover was directly pressed on the back of Nine Tails like a big mountain, pressing Nine Tails straight down, and the technique of the Great Waterfall rushed over like a vast ocean, surrounding the Nine Tails as if they were locked in a water prison. In the last soil escape, a large number of small molecules suddenly appeared in the water. Those molecules quickly condensed and solidified, solidifying the nine tails like a statue. More than twenty concrete pillars appeared on the periphery, and the nine tails were tightly trapped. "That''s amazing! Kyuubi was suppressed?" Iluka''s father was extremely shocked. The other party released three such large-scale ninjutsu, and there was no panting. It should be Ji Tengchuan, but he did not break it. "No way--! Can only be trapped for 30 seconds at most." Ji Tengchuan shook his head, raising three fingers and said. "What?" Iruka''s parents exclaimed, such ninjutsu can only be trapped for 30 seconds? "Thirty seconds is already very long! Nine-tailed beast is different from other tail beasts. To deal with it, you can only use seal or illusion." As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, the cement statue on the nine-tailed side began to crack. The mud fell down. "Ape demon, transform, the old man will force the nine tails out of the village." Sarufei roared, and the ape demon banged into a wishful golden hoop. He took it in his hand, and then aimed at the one who was about to escape. Nine tails. Sarutobi shouted violently: "Let''s go! Let''s grow longer! Ruyi golden hoop!" As Sarutobi''s voice fell, the Ruyi Golden Hoop that was transformed from Saruma suddenly became super long, and then it pressed against Kyuubi''s chest, but it didn''t move at all. "What''s the matter? Could it be..." Sarufei was sweating heavily on his forehead, and he even used the strength to feed his milk, but he did not expect that the nine tails only moved a dozen meters. 168 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 168 "Three generations of adults, it should be the huge dirt cap that has increased the weight of Nine Tails." An Anbe immediately found out the reason. The weight of the dirt cap was probably several times heavier than the nine tails. "Damn...ah!" The first thought of the third generation was to think that this bastard Ji Tengchuan was absolutely deliberate. "Three generations of adults, what should I do?" The members of Anbe said anxiously. They couldn''t push Kyuubi out of the village, so could it continue to wreak havoc? "I can only break the soil cover!" Three generations said helplessly. Looking at the thick and huge soil cover that looked like a hill, it made people feel desperate and speechless. Tuluogai now serves as a barrier to protect the nine tails, so he believes that Ji Tengchuan definitely made them more difficult on purpose. "Let''s go--!" Those Anbu knew that this was the only way they could do now. They thought that they would not need to go up and the nine-tailed hard bar, but now it seems that it''s useless to come and hide. "My lord... look..." Iluka''s father saw the intention of the third generation of Hokage at a glance, but the long golden cudgel did not push the nine tails out of the village at all. "Um? I didn''t expect it to happen! In that case, solve it!" Ji Tengchuan raised his left hand and closed his eyes, causing the chakras in the soil cover to become disordered, and then the huge soil cover suddenly cracked. Those Anbu under the three-generation banner, seeing that Jiuwei was restricted by the dirt cover, jumped up boldly, throwing the sword detonation talisman in his hand, unexpectedly just approaching Jiuwei, the dirt cover on its body suddenly shattered . "Cheating!" "My day...ah!" "Fuck..." After seeing the cracked soil cover, those Anbu flew into the air and were dumbfounded. The huge eyes of Nine Tails stared at them, and after leaving a brief last word, they were killed by Nine Tails all at once. When the three generations saw this scene, they almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood. Those dark parts were all his henchmen, who had been harassed by Ji Tengchuan so much at once, and almost fainted. "Three generations of adults, you must hold on!" Anbu hurriedly encouraged. Sarufei gasped and roared, and the golden cudgel extended again, finally pushing Kyuubi successfully out of the village. But the three generations exhausted almost all of their physical strength, their feet were soft, and they suddenly fell on the ground unconscious. As the person involved, Ji Tengchuan didn''t have the consciousness at all. He looked at the Anbu who had just been killed by Nine Tails and One Claw, turned his head and asked Iluka''s father, "Did I do something wrong?" Iluka''s parents were completely speechless. They finally determined that Ji Tengchuan was here to add to the chaos. Of course, they could not say anything bad about their husband and wife, so they could only nod helplessly. "By the way, since Kyuubi has been driven out of the village, there is nothing to do with you. Hurry home and take a hot bath and go to bed early!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, the instantaneous technique disappeared all at once. They only looked at each other and didn''t know what to do with Iluka''s parents.'') Chapter 195: Chapter 0195 Watergate''s decision, the ghoul sealed off "Sure enough to be the fourth generation of Hokage, I didn''t expect you to hurt my hand and separate Kyuubi. But sooner or later Kyuubi will be in my bag. I am the one who can unite the world. In terms of means, what I have is "Take the soil to swear to the water gate, after finishing speaking, the right eye formed a whirlpool and absorbed the body. Water Gate watched the masked man disappear with a solemn expression, and thought to himself: "That feeling...not like lying..." At the same time, Ji Tengchuan''s clone sent Iruka to a safe area, put him down, and said, "Now you can pass by yourself." "Are you... Ji Tengchuan?" Iluka asked with a slight change of face. He wanted to ask Ji Tengchuan whether they were friends. "Iruka, do you really want to know?" The soil clone turned his head and asked to Iruka. "Yes, tell me, are you him?" Yiluka said loudly. He was also confused. If Ji Tengchuan completely forgot him, then he and his parents should not be saved. ''Ji Tengchuan'' raised his hand and took off the black mask, revealing that young and handsome face, calmly said: "You see, yes, I am Chuan, I have not changed all the time." "It hasn''t changed? You are a lie. You are now Konoha''s high-ranking minister, and I am just a poor student who is dragging his feet at school. You must look down on me." Iruka said, tears streaming down, the only one who agrees with him Friends, gradually being alienated, it is an extremely uncomfortable and unspeakable feeling. "It has nothing to do with this. Iruka, do you know? Now that you and I maintain the same friendship as before, it will not benefit you or even the people around you, but will be in danger." Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and said. , This is also helpless, his status is destined to always be concerned. If you come into contact with Iluka again, it is very likely that Iluka will be harmed by other people with bad intentions, which Ji Tengchuan does not want to see. "Is this an excuse?" Iluka asked, lowering his head. "No, this is not an excuse. For example, if I have a good relationship with you, then the people around you will be used by others, and even become life-threatening. At that time, will I take action or not?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head Dao, his mental age is no longer young, and from the moment he leaves school, he is destined to be a stranger to Iluka. And the most important thing is that it is impossible for him to protect Iluka''s safety all the time. To put it ugly, he cares more about his wives. How can there be so much idle time? "I can''t understand!" Iluka felt that Ji Tengchuan''s words made sense, but he felt that his brain was too stupid to think through, but it was much better than just. "Iluka, remember, my relationship with you must be kept secret, if you have anything you can crush this to come to me." Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, and gave it to Yilu with three earth balls using Chakra card. Afterwards, Ji Tengchuan''s soil clone had a few conversations with Iluka, and then turned into dust and disappeared into the ground. In the village, Nine Tails opened their mouths at this moment, constantly gathering Chakras, again preparing to make tail beast jade, preparing to completely destroy Konoha. "Why don''t you let it go?" Three generations were supported, and his legs were weak, and he didn''t even have the strength to walk. He thought that Kyuubi would leave, but he didn''t expect to let Konoha go. "Psychicism--!" Just when everyone felt desperate, a huge black shadow suddenly fell directly in the sky, pressing down on Kiuwei''s body, and a stalwart figure stood on Toad''s head. "Four generations!" The Konoha ninjas, including three generations, all smiled, and the savior finally came.Seeing Nine Tails converging in Chakras and condensing the tail beast jade, Water Gate suddenly remembered the words of the masked man, and made a decision in his heart, and said to Wen Tai: "Please suppress Nine Tails for a while." Just after the nine-tailed beast jade was completely manufactured, the complexion of the three generations changed drastically. Suddenly, the nine-tailed and the water gate disappeared. At the same time, a huge explosion of light came from a distance, illuminating their faces. Nine Tails roared low, and a large hole with a radius of more than one kilometer appeared in front of him, which was hit by the tail beast jade just now. Water Gate was extremely exhausted, flying with the nine-tailed tail of such a size, almost exhausting all the Chakra in his body, holding Naruto and Naruto in his arms. "The enchantment must be expanded as soon as possible..." Water Gate gritted his teeth."I can hold it for a while!" Nayha gritted her teeth, and a large number of Chakra Seal Chains broke out behind her, which immediately suppressed the siege of Nine Tails. "Nayha..." Seeing this scene, Mizuno didn''t know what Nayha was going to do. She wanted to die with Kyuubi. "It''s okay. In this case, you can postpone the resurrection of Kyuubi for a few years! I can only do that." Lyrical Nanoha coughed up a large pool of blood, but his face was full of smiles. . "Thank you, Mizumon, thank you for everything you have done for me. It is the happiest thing in my life to get your love, and Naruto." Naha said, smiling, even though she was getting along with Mizumon. The time is not too long, but she is already satisfied. "I''m sorry, Lyrical Nanoha..." Water Gate''s tears fell directly, and he suddenly realized that he also loved Lyrical Nanoha, a woman who gave birth to a son for him, and even died for him. "My last wish is to be able to take a look at Naruto when he grows up." Lyrical Nanoha said with regret. She knew this was an unrealistic fantasy. "Actually, you don''t have to die with Kyuubi, Nanoha! I have a way to satisfy your wish!" As he said, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "I will seal all your remaining chakras into Naruto''s body with a seal, and Kyuubi will also leave it to me to deal with." "What?" Naha looked at Water Gate with a look of suspicion, not understanding how Water Gate dealt with Kyuubi. Seeing Nayha''s doubts, Mizuno explained, "I am not a human being. I can use a ghoul to seal up half of the nine-tailed chakras into my body, and the other half...seal into Naruto''s body. " Nayha, who had joy on her face, immediately changed her color when she heard that Watergate was going to use the ghoul to seal up and seal half of the nine-tailed Chakra into Naruto''s body. "I know what you want to say, but Teacher Jilaiya said that there will be a change in the ninja world in the future, and the change will bring about huge disasters. I believe Naruto can suppress Kyuubi and tame it. He will Will become the son of destiny and defeat the masked man in the future." After the water gate finished speaking, he stood up and put Naruto on the ground, and then activated the ghoul to seal it off. A white mist floated up and turned into a huge death, with the death blade in his mouth and the death pearl in his hand. Pulling Watergate''s soul out of his body with his hair, curled it up. "Why? Why do you want to seal it up with ghouls? Just to let me see Naruto grow up, just for such a short time, why did you go to death for this? I hope you can accompany Naruto to help him grow up. Why, for the balance of the tail beast?For the country?For the village?Should Naruto become a victim?Are you going to be my victim?"Nyeh said hysterically, she just wanted Naruto and her husband to live happily, not like they are now. 169 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 169 "Abandoning the country, abandoning the village... The same as the abandoned children... I believe that as a whirlpool clan, you have a deep understanding... Naha, for the children, we parents must make sacrifices, and we are still ninja ." After the water gate was finished, the death god behind him also prepared to complete the death pearl, slowly raising his hand, preparing to penetrate the water gate''s soul.'') Chapter 196: Chapter 0196 The Cruel Reality "Well said, without a country, without a village, it would be like an abandoned child, but... Pratunam, have you considered a question, what is an orphan without parents?" Just as Mizumon decided to seal the other half of the nine tails into his body, an untimely voice suddenly sounded. "You are..." Lyrical Nanoha and Mizumon turned their heads, looking at the man in black armor with surprise, not understanding how he crossed the barrier.Is the current barrier so incompetent? Anyone can wear it easily? "What''s the matter, don''t you recognize me?" Ji Tengchuan said, the black armor on his body turned into black smoke and disappeared, revealing a Yin Jun man wearing a black trench coat. "It turned out to be you, did you come to see me making a joke?" Watergate suddenly realized that he had done a very stupid thing, and even forgot this guy. Maybe it wouldn''t be so much if he asked him for help. "No, I''m here to tell you the reality." Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly and came to Lydia and said, "Do you like Water Gate?" "Of course--! I love him deeply." Lyrical Nanoha nodded and said very firmly. "Then you should also love this child?" Ji Tengchuan shifted the topic to Naruto who was on the ground. "This is natural." Water Gate didn''t understand why Ji Tengchuan asked, but he still said affirmatively. "The thing behind you is the god of death, right? Can you let me study it a little bit?" Ji Tengchuan was very curious about the god of death sealed by ghouls, what exactly is that. If it is a real god of death, the soul that eats it should be digested. Why can the soul come out after breaking the stomach, and how does he feel like the outer path of the eye of reincarnation and the human path? And Ji Tengchuan even suspected that this god of death is a ninjutsu-like existence, even if he is injured, he will not resist, otherwise how could Dashewan break his stomach? "What? You can see the god of death?" Water Gate asked in astonishment. There should be only four people who know about the seal of the ghoul, and Jiu Xinnai shouldn''t tell Ji Tengchuan. Seeing the doubts of Shuimen, Ji Tengchuan explained: "My eyes can see through the essence of the soul, and naturally I can see the''Reaper''. Let me take a look at what he is!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, there was a small shovel in his hand, and the strange thing was that this shovel was very worn out, and even Watergate felt the lingering fluctuations from it. The gravediggers small shovel can deal with any soul-existing creature, naturally including this god of death. Before the water gate could react, Ji Tengchuan''s instantaneous technique came behind the god of death, and he raised a small shovel to cut the lower body of the god of death. "Tear!" Only the voice that Water Gate and Ji Tengchuan could hear, the god of death was cut off by him. In order to prevent accidents, he directly used the Thresh for the death sentence, that is, the hook took the lower part of the god of death away. Ji Tengchuan happily, the extremely unscrupulous immediately sealed the lower body of the god of death, and then smiled at the god of death who had no lower body behind the water gate. "Uh..." Watergate felt the death god''s hair tighten his soul, and knelt down in pain. It is Ji Tengchuan who has benefited, but Watergate has suffered. "Mizumon, how''s it going?" Lyrical Nanoha asked nervously, and then looked at Ji Tengchuan angrily. "It has nothing to do with me, probably because the god of death feels pain!" Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look, and suddenly discovered a very serious problem, that is, it seems that the god of death has also cut a section of his stomach. Doesnt it mean that Water Gate can be sealed with ghouls without death? Hey, I blame myself for being too greedy. I knew I would only hack to death the little brother of God. How did it end now? Ji Tengchuan felt regretful, while Water Gate glanced at the god of death behind him with a weird face, and found that his lower body was completely gone. This guy really couldn''t be measured by common sense. In comparison, Water Gate suddenly found that the masked man was not enough to look at in front of Ji Tengchuan. He wanted his son to be the son of destiny, perhaps because of wishful thinking. "Cough cough cough, what did you just say? By the way, have you ever thought about what an orphan of Ren Zhuli will face?" Ji Tengchuan gave a dry cough, and then smiled unkindly. "Orphan..." This word shook Watergate deeply. He always wanted to leave the best to his son, but he didn''t consider what he would face on the road of growth without his parents. "That''s right, as you said, so many people died in the village, all because of Kyuubi. And this kid will be very miserable in the future, hell!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the ground with sympathy. Naruto, who only cried, sighed. Lyrical Nanoha turned her head to the water gate and complained a little. Because of Ji Tengchuans words, she suddenly thought of the root of the problem. After so many people died, they could not really seek revenge on Kyuubi, so wouldn''t her son become a punching bag Up? Water gate was sweating profusely on his forehead, gritted his teeth and argued: "It won''t be like this. Naruto made all the sacrifices for the village, and he is my son. I believe the four generations will treat him well." "Do you believe in the three generations? And there is such a big problem. One third of the village has been destroyed and so many people have died. Who will bear it? Three generations? And you have become the hero who sealed the nine tails, so naturally someone will come out. Sorry. Naruto, but a good choice." Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly and said the cruel reality. This made Lyrical Nanoha burst into tears and looked at the water gate with expectation. Seeing that the water gate was shaking, Ji Tengchuan continued to add a fire: "Moreover, the human pillar is the ultimate weapon. It is not a good thing to let a weapon have a mind. So your son, when he grows up, he may just be a man who knows how to fight. Idiot." In order to increase the persuasive power, Ji Tengchuan opened the magic pupil and suddenly presented an illusion, and Watergate and Lyrical Nanoha were also in the illusion. They saw their body being carried away, and then the young Naruto was scalded miserably because of the nine-tailed chakra, and the nanny looked at Xiao Naruto with extremely disgusting eyes and said: "It''s all you damn it. Demon fox, otherwise my old mother''s husband won''t die, cry a fart!? Let my old mother be quiet!" The nanny said, stuffing Naruto''s mouth with stinky socks, and then throwing him to the ground impatiently, even kicking with her feet. In the miserable infancy, Naruto in the illusion was depressed and bullied. Everyone who saw him had to shout monsters... Then he ran away, even the stone hit Naruto too much, and every time he was hit with a bloody head... Eating the cheapest junk food, the original four-generation house was confiscated, living in a dilapidated wooden house, and no one taught him how to be a man... Gradually, Naruto grew up and became a wild child, doing sabotage everywhere, attracting the attention of others, in short, he was also used to being beaten. He even used paint to graffiti on the heads of the four generations. In short, he came to be the most disgusted person in the village, no friends, no one would care about him, and be isolated... "Noit''s not like that, Naruto! My son!" Lyrical Nanoha wanted to hug the grown-up Naruto, but she passed through, tears on her face and she couldn''t cry.'') Chapter 197: Chapter 0197 Prophecy I Will Also, Amazing Scene "Noit''s not like that, Naruto! My son!" Lyrical Nanoha wanted to hug the grown-up Naruto, but she passed through, tears on her face and she couldn''t cry. Even Water Gate stood there stupidly, at a loss. Is Naruto''s future really miserable? He is his own son, why in the fantasy world, he doesn''t even know who his father is? And think you are transformed by a demon fox? "You guy..." Water Gate looked at Ji Tengchuan angrily. He didn''t believe that his son would be like this. This was completely at the extremes of his son of destiny. "Want to see what life Sarutobis grandson is living? And Watergate, I am not making a fool of you. I can only say that you are too young to know what a black-hearted politician is, and to put it plainly, you This fourth-generation eye is too watery, and there are no direct troops at all, and the seat of the fourth-generation eye and Hokage is lost." Ji Tengchuan attacked mercilessly, isn''t this fellow Water Gate trying to teach himself? Let him experience real despair today. The illusion may be deceptive, but Water Gate suddenly felt that the illusion performed by Ji Tengchuan was real, Narutos isolated, painful look, and expressions, all It hurts his heart to be a father. "How do you know the future?" Nanoha asked suddenly. She wanted to make sure that the illusion displayed by Ji Tengchuan was real, and how miserable her son really was? "It''s very simple. I said that my eyes can see through the soul, and I can also know the future, although I can only see some fragments." Ji Tengchuan proudly said, who made him familiar with the plot? To some extent, as long as he doesn''t destroy the original drama too much, he can always easily grasp the general trend, he is a prophet. 170 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 170 And by virtue of his current strength, a reality can be distorted. To put it simply, even if the three generations decide to treat Naruto kindly, Ji Tengchuan can return Naruto to the status quo and live his miserable life. After the Nine Tails attacked the village, the core forces of the three generations suffered heavy losses. When facing Danzo, they were overwhelmed to raise their heads. If it hadnt been for a few consultants to ease the relationship, plus a series of actions by the villages big family, Sarutobi might have been Was pushed down by Danzo. And Danzo, who hates Watergate, will naturally not make Naruto easier. In fact, Narutos tragic life is entirely due to the grievances of the previous generation. "What? Can you see the future?" Watergate was shocked. He had always believed in Jiraiya''s prophecy (Toad Immortal). He paid the price of his life to help his son. "Dont think that only the old toad can prophesy, and I will, and I also know that Jilaiya he told you about the son of prophecy, but Im sorry to tell you that the son of destiny that Jilaiya said is his. Another disciple, Nagato with the eyes of reincarnation, not a baby." Ji Tengchuans words are not a lie to the water gate. In fact, this guy Jiraiya was completely talking nonsense. At first, he put the weight on Nagato completely, thinking that people who can bring changes to the world of ninja and save the world are nothing else. Belonged. In the end, he was ruthlessly killed by Nagato, and thought of Naruto who was as stupid as him, thinking that he was the son of destiny. Is there anything more funny than this? "What?" Nanoha was finally stunned. Why didn''t she think that things would be like this, so what are they doing now? Making a joke? For an unnecessarily prophecy, did you take a family of three? "So, you must not believe the nonsense of the old monkeys and the old stray ghosts. If you believe it to be true, it will kill people." Ji Tengchuan sighed and said earnestly. "Nayha, calm down!" Mizumon wiped the sweat on his forehead and turned to Ji Tengchuan and asked: "Let''s talk about it, what do you want? You can''t tell us these things out of thin air, right?" "Clever, Watergate aside other disagreements, I still admire your personality. It''s a pity that you were ruined by two bad old men." Ji Tengchuan shook his head, looking a pity. When Water Gate heard this, the black line on his face, what does it mean that he was ruined by two bad old men? Said as if he had a leg with them? Can''t this guy keep a bit of morals? He is dying, didn''t he see it? Nanoha glanced suspiciously at Water Gate. Mizumon immediately explained loudly, "Naha, I assure you that I, Teacher Jilaiya, and Sandaime are really innocent." "No one said that you have a leg with them?" Ji Tengchuan interjected untimely, and looked at him suspiciously. "Enough, let''s leave this world of illusion!" Watergate didn''t want to continue. If this continues, Ji Tengchuan will say that it is possible for him to be a BT. What he said about admiring himself is simply nonsense. The smile on Ji Tengchuan''s face disappeared suddenly, and he sighed: "Shuimen, you have to think clearly, after leaving the illusion world, you only have a few minutes to live. If you stay here, you can live for a long, long time..." "As you said, this is just a world of illusion. What is the point of living for a long time?" Water Gate shook his head and rejected Ji Tengchuan''s proposal. He pursued reality, not the ease of this illusion world... "Shuimen, I stand for you! Man enough, when you die, there are really very few who can be like you." Ji Tengchuan said with emotion, he found that if he faced life and death, he would definitely not be as calm as Watergate. The environment around Mizumon and Lyrical Nanoha changed and returned to the real world. His body began to become numb. He knew that the god of death was urging him to perform the ceremony. "Do you want Nine Tails?" Water Gate glanced at his continuously suppressed roar, looked at his Nine Tails with hatred, and asked Ji Tengchuan. "No, I promised to give it freedom. I didn''t expect things to develop into this way. If it could escape in the first place, it wouldn''t be so much." Ji Tengchuan said if something happened. Kyuubi looked at Ji Tengchuan, and said in a low voice, "Is that what you call freedom like this?" "Kiuwei, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it yourself, and it happened like this, what else can you do?" Ji Tengchuan shrugged, and then activated the magic pupil to control Kyuubi. "The Seal of the Ghouls!" After the water gate was completed, the god of death''s hand passed through his soul and rushed out from the belly button, turning into a long snake, grabbing the body of the nine tails, and pulling out the slightly transparent nine. At the end, the yin Chakra was separated from Kyuu. "Huh? I didn''t expect the Nine-Tailed Chakra to be so heavy!" Water Gate almost couldn''t stand still, took a breath, and said: "The Nine-Tailed in my body, take it if you want!" "What? Mizumon, do you still want to seal the nine tails into Naruto?" Lyrical Nanoha asked incredulously. She thought she would give Ji Tengchuan the Yang attribute of the nine tails. "Yes, although I know that Naruto may go through a lot of hardships in the future, one day, he will become a truly indomitable man." Watergate said confidently. "It''s really hopeless! Then you go ahead!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the only remaining, upper body of Death, always feeling that there was something wrong. Sure enough, just after the ghouls were sealed off by the water gate, the nine tails were sealed in Naruto''s body, which also included himself and Lydia''s Chakra. Just when Ji Tengchuan felt that the matter was about to end, an astonishing scene happened. Mizumon and Nine Tails, which were originally devoured by the god of death, fell out of the lower body of the god of death...'') Chapter 198: Chapter 0198 Best Solution, Kyuubi''s Neighbor After the ghouls were sealed, the god of death disappeared, but the soul of Watergate and the yin attribute Chakra of Nine Tails were not taken away, especially Nine Tails, whose size began to swell. Mizumon took a step first and fell to the ground already motionless, but Nanoha was still awake, watching Kyuubi suddenly appear out of thin air, and immediately looked at Ji Tengchuan in amazement. This guy really got Kyuubi out of the stomach of death? "Cough cough cough, sister-in-law, there is a small problem! Don''t worry, solve it right away." A drop of cold sweat came out on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead, Mad, the matter is in big trouble, how will it end now? Originally, Ji Tengchuan planned to wait until Kyuubi was sealed into the belly of the god of death, and then figured out a way to get it out again. This was not a big problem for him, but now the soul of Water Gate is also lying on the ground, what should I do? "Something went wrong?" Lying suddenly thought that Kyuubi should have entered the stomach of the god of death, how could it suddenly appear, wouldn''t it mean that Watergate''s sacrifice was in vain? "Nine-tailed, be honest with me!" Ji Tengchuan said, taking out the Void Staff before the nine-tails became bigger, and sealing it inside at once, and the Void Staff became extremely heavy. "What an amazing quality of Chakra." Ji Tengchuan exclaimed. His colleague glanced at Water Gate. It was a bit cheating now. Can''t let him lie down all the time, right? I don''t know if it is because of the contract of death. It seems that the legendary "underworld" has not come to summon Watergate, and the development of the matter is completely beyond his expectation. "Cough cough cough...what the hell is going on? Give me an explanation!" Lyrical Nanoha kept coughing up blood and looked so miserable that Ji Tengchuan couldn''t bear to tell the truth. "Well, my sister-in-law is like this, what about Brother Watergate...Reaper has a little trouble, let me think about how to solve it." Ji Tengchuan looked at the mindless Watergate soul on the ground, then looked at the watergate corpse on the ground, if What happens if I put my soul back? Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought of this question, but he quickly rejected it. He didn''t want to bring Watergate back to life, so the future variables would be too great. "It''s you...Don''t quibble anymore, it must be you, you never called Big Watergate...uuuuuu..." Lyrical Nanoha is not stupid. She knows the relationship between Ji Tengchuan and Watergate. Only enthusiastically called the sister-in-law, and then the sister-in-law was poached away. Now he is called Big Brother Watergate. One can imagine how big the problem is, so Lyrical Nanoha couldn''t help crying. "Hey, it''s annoying for a woman to cry! Your life is about to count down immediately. I have a good idea. I wonder if you want to listen?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Naruto on the ground, and then remembered his distrustful expression on Water Gate, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he had a very good idea. "Do you have any ideas?" Lyrical Nanoha disagreed. She felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. "Don''t you want to see Naruto grow up? Oh, yes, I admit that I thought that my greed caused a little mistake, so I have to make up for your couple." Ji Tengchuan said in justice, like a helpful Lei Feng ''The youth is the same. "I''m going to die, does the compensation make sense? If you feel that you owe us, will you help Naruto more in the future?" Nayha didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan''s so-called compensation. She knew that Ji Tengchuan was in the mouth of the water gate. The more enthusiastic, the more conspiracies and tricks are buried. "No, no, no, I won''t interfere with Naruto''s growth. That is my prophecy and cannot be broken. But I can let you watch Naruto grow up, little by little." Ji Tengchuan tempted and said that he already had a perfect solution in his mind, and he could also punish the water gate. If you don''t believe me, it will let you know how a miserable life is made. "Really?" Nanoha''s face showed joy. "Yes, I promise, besides, I don''t have to lie to you." Ji Tengchuan promised. 171 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 171 "Well, I agree, thank you, Kawakun, you are such a good person." Nanoha thanked him sincerely. When Ji Tengchuan heard this, his face was a little stiff, and he secretly said: "I hope you and your wife will not scold me in the future? Thank you!" Ji Tengchuan took out Thresh''s soul-attracting lamp, aimed it at the sane Watergate soul, and took him in at once. At the same time, a lantern phantom entered Nanoha''s body, and Nanoha willingly lit the lantern, and then the soul flew out following the guiding light of the lantern, and also entered the lantern. After the two couples entered the lantern, they took shape and became miniatures. After seeing each other, they both looked shocked and at a loss. Especially the water gate, they did not know what to say with their mouths open for a long time. "Watergate, great, I can finally be with you again." Lyrical Nanoha said, rushing into Watergate''s arms, tears streaming down. Watergate was stunned for a moment, still holding Lyrical Nanoha tightly, wondering: "Naba, shouldn''t I be dead? Where is this place? And..." Watergate looked around and found that there were everything and various facilities here, but strangely, there were various ghost runes on the walls, which seemed to have a strong suppressing power on his soul. "Mizumi, Kawakun promised us that we can be together, and you can also see Naruto grow up. You misunderstood him too deeply before. He is really a good person." Naha replied excitedly, neither Forget their benefactor Ji Tengchuan. "Really? Did I really misunderstand him?" Mizumon murmured to himself, suddenly seeing a huge eyeball outside the glass looking at them, he was taken aback and hugged Lyrical Nanoha tightly. "Watergate, don''t be afraid. Those are my eyes. I will send you into Naruto''s body immediately, and you can see Naruto''s growth completely." Ji Tengchuan feels that Threshs lanterns are quite fun. As long as the things in them have spirit power, they can continuously produce (food). To a certain extent, staying in the lantern is immortal. "Thank you, although I don''t know what happened." Water Gate nodded, still very grateful for what Ji Tengchuan did for their couple. Ji Tengchuan carried the lantern and came to Naruto, who was still a baby. He looked into the distance and muttered: "The third generation of this soft-footed crab is very fast. Those roadblocks will not be able to stop for long and must be completed immediately. ." After whispering, Ji Tengchuan opened the magic pupil and looked at Naruto''s eyes, leading to the nine tails in the Bagua seal. "You guy, what are you doing again?" Nine Tails looked speechless. It was really a little scared of Ji Tengchuan. It found that it was too restrained by his pupils, and basically had no resistance at all. "Ahahahaha, I think it is too boring for you to be locked up in Nine Tails. I will send you a pair of neighbors. You are fine at ordinary times. If you feel bored, you can chat and talk about your ideals." Ji Tengchuan smiled. He said, and then walked into the cage step by step, without worrying that Kyuubi would suddenly attack him. "Send me my neighbor?" Kyuubi looked at Ji Tengchuan with a strange expression, but found that the other party seemed to be looking for a suitable seat. "Oh, yes, I can''t let Naruto find out, um! The area behind the gossip seal is just right, and as long as someone comes in, the lantern can be turned off. Okay, I''m too smart." Ji Tengchuan felt that he was a genius. He could think of all kinds of whimsical ideas. Outside, Ji Tengchuan''s hand was making the seal at high speed, slowly placing a palm on Naruto''s seal, and then the black whirlpool, breaking the forbidden seal, could temporarily open a channel to the seal without affecting the effect of the seal itself. "Nine Tails, the light here is too dark, I''ll give you a lamp! You like it!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his body began to twist and disappeared in the sealed space. At the same time, a huge hole appeared in the sealed space, and an oil-green lamp floated down from the hole and installed it behind the Eight Diagrams seal, and then a series of sealed steel pillars were formed around it, so that the nine tails could not hurt the soul. light. Ji Tengchuan slowly pressed Threshs lamp into Narutos body. After finishing it, he breathed a sigh of relief and said: Finally finished, Im so tired, I hope that Kyuubi can get along with the Watergate couple happily. After speaking, Ji Tengchuan could see a panting shadow in the distance, and the three generations were about to come, so he instantly disappeared in place. Inside the sealed space. "You... asshole, Watergate..." Nine Tails gritted their teeth and looked at the two faces projected from the lantern. The hair on his body was about to stand up, and he roared low. "Hello, Kyuubi--! We will be neighbors from now on!" Mizumon and Lyrical Nanoha stiffened, and waved their hands to say hello. "Who wants to be neighbors with you? Go to hell!" What Jiuwei didn''t expect in his dreams was that Ji Tengchuan''s so-called neighbor turned out to be its most hated person. Needless to say, Ren Zhuli and his accomplice Shuimen. Of course, what Kyuubi hates most now is Watergate, none of them split the Chakra into two, causing it to lose strength now, which is simply unforgivable. "Bang--!" With a loud noise, Kyuubi''s claws could not touch the lantern at all, and he also found that the lantern could absorb the very few chakras. After several frantic scratches, Kyuubi gave up his useless work. "Don''t disturb me in the future!" After nine tails hummed, he shrank and closed his eyes. It vowed that all those who enslaved it would pay the price. "Water Gate..." Naye raised her head to look at the face of Water Gate Yin Jun, and asked affectionately. Mizumon knew what Naha was worried about, and comforted: "Don''t worry, Naruto will definitely be able to do it, and when we stay here, we can see everything in the outside world through Narutos eyes and watch the growth of our children bit by bit. It is our greatest happiness as parents." Ji Tengchuans threshing stone lanterns are very skillful. They are placed on Narutos auditory and optic nerves. The watermen and his wife can watch everything that happened to Naruto through the small TV in the lantern. Soon after Ji Tengchuan left, the three generations finally arrived at the scene of the incident. They saw Naruto in the gossip array, and then looked at the dead Watergate couple on the ground, and sighed: "Watergate, the old man is late." "Three generations of adults, is this child..." An Anbu looked suspiciously at the crying Naruto, and the four generations of corpses on the ground, and asked Sandai. "Don''t tell me... the identity of the child must be kept secret." The three generations suddenly thought of something, their complexion changed slightly, and they raised their hands. "This... the subordinate understands." Anbu nodded in response. "Well, the Nine Tails incident is completely over. Find a nanny to adopt him!" Three generations said with a headache, Konoha suffered too much tonight, and he didn''t know how to face the villagers. There was no idle time. Go to Naruto?'') Chapter 199: Chapter 0199 Ji Tengchuan took a breath, and the air was still full of faint Nine-Tailed Chakras. If this kind of thing is absorbed in large quantities by ordinary people, it will give rise to evil thoughts. "It''s time to deal with them." Ji Tengchuan thought to himself, now that the Nine Tails incident has fallen to the ground, the troublemakers sent by the Yunyin Village side have also been dealt with, leaving only the four of them. "Shasha..." Ji Tengchuan single-handed the headset on his left ear and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Report, my lord, I don''t know what''s going on. There are a lot of living corpses around the villa. The number is too large, we can''t deal with it!" Anbe immediately replied anxiously. They thought it would be easy to defend the villa. There is such a sudden situation unexpectedly. "I see, you just need to push the dead bodies back first, and I will come back right away." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he pulled the headset off his ears, and there were two cold glows in his eyes. He hasn''t troubled the group of four yet, and these four guys are looking for him in advance.Ji Tengchuan suddenly disappeared on the spot with an instantaneous technique. At the same time, outside Ji Tengchuan''s villa, tall soil of dead corpses piled up, and a large number of dead corpses moved slowly towards the villa, but it was strange that a seed the size of a basketball was launched inside the villa. After the seeds are ejected and hit on the corpse, they will absorb the chakras on the corpse, and then turn them into small vegetative monsters. Raise the woven wooden axe in your hand and slash the corpses everywhere. As the seeds grow more and more, they can be evenly matched against massive corpses, and as time goes by, the corpse army will eventually be completely annihilated. The shadows in the villa were stunned. They thought they were going to fight a tough battle, but they didn''t expect Hong to press his hand on a big tree. Then the whole villa burst out with emerald green light, and the vegetation that was originally planted around the villa was suddenly given life, and it spit out all kinds of lethal fruits and spikes. This is exactly the Naruto version of Plants vs. Zombies. Although there are a lot of zombies, they can''t stand such ferocious vegetation shooting, plus those weird seeds, killing corpses desperately. "This is one of Chuan''s defensive measures for staying in the villa, called the Vengeance Vortex. Once activated, all the plants around the villa can be attacked within three hours." Yurihong explained with a smile while feeling warm in her heart. Yes, Ji Tengchuan spent time on the defense of the villa for them, which also proved how much Chuan cared about them. "It''s too powerful." Youying Anbu said with lingering fears, even if they were them, they would have to pay at least one-third of the price to break through the defenses of these plants, and obviously, the villa''s defense was definitely more than that. "Damn it, how could this be?" On top of the dead body soil, stood four living people, the four were the boss and the horse, and three subordinates were still, unfavored and unwind. "Let''s give up! After all, we are facing the Shadow Butcher!" Unfavorably worried, he really couldn''t figure out why the boss suddenly paid attention to Ji Tengchuan? "It''s too late to give up now! And if we capture his wives, we can control him, let him be the slave for us, then the country of fire can truly be unified." He Ma (Bu Litu) immediately rejected Fenghe''s proposal. Ji Tengchuan is a famous short-guard in the ninja world, letting him know that someone has shot his wives, and it is not surprising that he will be chased to the ends of the world. "Hi!" When the three heard this, they immediately began to continuously apply ninjutsu to make the dead bodies stronger. 172 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 172 The wind stood out, his hands quickly sealed, and he opened his mouth and shouted: "Fire escapePhoenix Fire!" A large number of fire arrows flew out. Once Naxi''s little monster transformed from seeds is hit by the fire, it will be like a fire on oil. The same, it burns quickly. "That kind of thing is afraid of fire." Hema''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t expect that since it is a plant, it must be afraid of fire. "I see, Huo DunFire Dragon Bullet!" The windless chest suddenly rose, and then opened his mouth to spit out a super large fire dragon bullet, hitting the middle of the little plant monster, killing at least half of the plant monster at once. "Soil escapeSoil cracking!" Putting his hands together without moving, dozens of openings were opened in the earth, and the plant monsters fell into the cracks, and then the cracks closed quickly. "Psychedelic--!" A smile that was not caused by evil, the woman''s face, but the voice was thicker than that of the man, giving people an extremely strange feeling. Just as the moth spread its wings and flew high, a black shadow suddenly appeared, stretched out his hand to capture the moth, and then turned into a ball of flame and was burnt clean. "You are..." Hema''s complexion changed, and his pupils shrank suddenly, looking at the dark shadow slowly falling in the sky, he said with great tension. "Are you the Kazuma, one of the twelve ninja guards of the Temple of Fire?" The black armor on Ji Tengchuan''s body turned into black smoke and disappeared, revealing that handsome face, but at this moment his eyes exuded a terrifying murderous aura. "Unexpectedly, even the Shadow Butcher knew my name." He laughed at himself with Ma, and now he was thinking about how to get out, and he was even ready to sacrifice his three subordinates. "Do you know that many people will die because of your behavior?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed cold, his tone was extremely cold, like the cold wind of the North Country, even when he heard his voice, he felt like he was in the ice and snow. "Are you talking about these dead bodies? I didn''t expect that you, known as the killing machine, would still care about the lives of these people." Hema disagrees. What is the sacrifice of these people in order to complete the self? "No--! I mean, all the messengers behind you will die, including the family members." The murderous aura on Ji Tengchuan''s body suddenly exploded at the four of them, and the huge murderous aura distorted the entire space. Under this murderous aura, the dead corpses burst directly and turned into dust. "Damn... how could there be such an amazing murderous intent... I can''t move..." He Ma Da was shocked, he felt that he could not even move a finger, wouldn''t it be impossible to open the barrier, then Escape? As for the subordinates with Ma, they were even more unbearable. They were soaked, fighting with teeth, trembling, and bloodshot in their eyes. Ji Tengchuan glanced at nothing. This woman is very interesting. She can transform ghouls and absorb other people''s bodies, thus possessing five types of chakra and ninjutsu. But for him, this kind of only external but internal It is better to turn into dust if the disgusting exists. "Let you talk to these dirty things and make dust! The flame burns! The flame imprint! The pillar of flame, and finally the flame storm!" Ji Tengchuan formed a fiery, high-temperature flame in his hands, violently directly hitting all the skills of Burning Brand, and increasing the output of Chakra to the maximum. In an instant, the area where the four-man group was turned into a blazing time. The four people didn''t even have time to scream, they were completely burned, and the original dead body soil was also burned into nothingness. After the skills, the ground was filled with hot lava. "Soil EscapeBig Burial Technique!" Ji Tengchuan pressed a palm to the ground, and the original surface was suddenly turned over, new soil was covered, and then a lot of grass grew. "Have you seen it? What Mr. Minister just said..." The shadows of the shadows were completely stunned by Ji Tengchuan''s large bursts of fire. "Yes, it turned out to be Muji Ninjutsu, or did you say that the adult''s speed is too fast, we didn''t notice it?" "Whether it is fast or really Muji, adults are like gods!" The shadows and dark parts were exclaimed, and then after Hong closed the revenge vortex, they walked out of the villa. "Didn''t you scare you?" Ji Tengchuan said with a slight apologize on his face, and then took another look at Jiu Xinnai, wondering how to tell her about Watergate. "No, you came in time." Hong and Sally said quickly. They also knew that Chuan had something very important to do tonight. "My lord, what is that?" Suddenly a shadowy shadow pointed at the red chakra that had emerged from the soil. Ji Tengchuan glanced at it and said, "That''s Nine-Tailed Chakra. It''s better to suppress this thing!" With that, Ji Tengchuan took out a scroll, and then sealed the nine-tailed Chakra.These four idiots were exhausted and exhausted, and in the end all made him cheap. Although he may not have a good eye on the current Nine-tailed Chakra, as the saying goes, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. Sure enough, Kushina heard that it was Nine-tailed Chakra, his complexion changed slightly, and suddenly said, "I feel a little uncomfortable. I will go back now." "What''s wrong with Sister Jiupin?" Hei Tu was taken aback and asked curiously. "Little girl, don''t ask indiscriminately." Ji Tengchuan warned after hitting the black PP. "Do you dare to hit me? I will let Grandpa clean you up." Hei Tu Jiao blushed, humming and hugged her little PP and quickly fled behind Hong to seek shelter. "You go back to the house first, I have something to explain." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, the girls returned to the villa, and the top 13 people in the shadow of the shadow were left by Ji Tengchuan. "Do you know why I left you?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the thirteen people sharply, and said. "It''s because the subordinates are not adequately protected..." The thirteen Shadow Shadow Anbu immediately knelt down, leading the sin. "No, just kidding! You did a good job, you didn''t try to be strong. I need you to investigate who is supporting them behind the scenes, find out who they are, do not keep them, and kill them all." Ji Tengchuan said to the last eight This word, the murderous intent in his eyes skyrocketed, and even the shadow of the shadow, who has been training for murderous resistance for a long time, felt a desperate mood. "Adults, children of those people..." A member of the Anbu was softened. Although he knew that the adults were angry and wanted to kill them to vent, after all, it was too cruel to kill the children. "You figure it out by yourself? Of course, if someone comes to revenge in the future, whoever releases it will be dealt with." Ji Tengchuan''s words are also very reasonable. Although he doesn''t care if someone deals with him secretly, there are more flies. It will be very annoying. "Lastly ask, sir, if this matter is involved with the daimyo..." Although the shadow dark department has been training in combat, they also have to learn some simple political things, and this matter is likely to be involved. To the Daming Mansion. Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, patted the shoulder of the shadow of the questioning shadow, and said, "If this is the case, then let the country of fire be changed to a name. It is a simple solution. Okay, after you go, be free. Just play." "Hi--!" When the Anbu saw Ji Tengchuan leaving, they realized that they were all sweaty, and at the same time, they understood that all those who supported the horse behind him would be finished.'') Chapter 200: Chapter 0200 The final preparation before the retreat, Konoha''s guardian beast? After Ji Tengchuan entered the house, his wives were all sitting in the lobby waiting for his return, but the only thing missing was Jiu Xin Na. "Husband, is there something wrong with Watergate and Lyrical Nanoha?" Yurihong asked nervously. Although their villa was built very far from the center of the village, the violent explosion and the strong chakra fluctuation made them very worried. Long time. Ji Tengchuan showed a heavy expression on his face, and nodded sadly: "Yes, red, something big happened tonight. Nine Tails broke out and attacked Konoha, causing heavy casualties. To protect the village, Watergate I sealed it up with ghouls and unfortunately died." "The ghouls are all sealed? What kind of ninjutsu is that?" Ye Cang was more interested in ninjutsu and asked immediately. "Hey, to put it bluntly, the ghouls are ninjutsu! It''s the old monkey''s incompetence, and the delay in driving Kyuubi out of the village. Why is a young life gone." Ji Tengchuan knew that Jiu Xinnai was eavesdropping behind the door, and he pushed all the blame to Sarufei. He didn''t want Jiu Pin to know that everything was done deliberately by him. "Isn''t it one?" Xiaochun said with a sad look. Kyuubi attacked the village. Although she didn''t see it, she knew it should be extremely tragic. Seeing the sympathy of the women overflowing, Ji Tengchuan was speechless, his eyes rolled, and he had an idea: "How about this? We set up a foundation to help the villagers who were affected by this attack. What do you think? " The time for the show is up, Ji Tengchuan feels it is necessary for him to establish a positive image in the village, and to satisfy the sympathy of his wives. In the future, he can also pick up girls, which is almost killing three birds with one stone! "Okay, okay! I want to be the chairman!" Hei Tu shouted unwillingly. "Forget it, you always fight against me. The chairman should let Xiaochun do it!" Ji Tengchuan decided to hand over the power of the foundation to Xiaochun. After all, as his wife, he can''t give nothing, right? "Sniff!" Hei Tu made a grimace, and then grabbed Xiao Chun''s hand. Ji Tengchuan didn''t bother to be a deputy director. After speaking for a while, the girls also disappeared in time to make time for Ji Tengchuan and Jiu Xinnai. "Nine-Rank, are you asleep?" Ji Tengchuan touched Jiu Xinnai''s room. Although Jiu Xinnai kept saying that he had forgotten the water gate, he had fallen in love after all. How can you forget it? "No, Chuan, what''s the matter with you?" Kushina''s eyes were red, and he had obviously cried just now. "I want to talk to you! Tell me what''s sad! I''m willing to bear it for you!" Ji Tengchuan said, hugged Jiu Xinnai, and at the same time, through the death of the water gate, Jiu Xinnai completely Stop thinking. "Uuuuuu...Shuimen is really dead...I feel so sad!" Jiu Xinnai cried. Although she knew that saying these things to Ji Tengchuan seemed wrong, she still wanted to talk. On the surface, Ji Tengchuan calmed down, but secretly made up his mind to say: "Brother Watergate, don''t blame me for not being authentic, you should continue to love Lynn in the lantern." 173 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 173 This night, Ji Tengchuan stayed up all night. After all, he had to take advantage of the emptiness of Jiu Xinnai''s heart to take advantage of the emptiness. After the obstacle of Watergate was gone, the relationship between the two men rose rapidly, and finally the relationship was confirmed. Of course, during this period, Konoha is facing the weakest period in history. A large number of elites can be said to be worthless in the fight against the nine tails. The casualties are so heavy, and there are a large number of civilian casualties. Even the name of the country of fire sent a letter of accusation. As for the assistance, he didn''t mention a word. Fortunately, Ji Tengchuan generously donated his money and established a charity foundation called Ji Tengchuan. Of course, after the three generations knew about it, they couldn''t be happy anyhow, because the water gate suddenly hung up, and Ji Tengchuan did a good deed with such a big fanfare, it was easy for him to think of a deep-seated purpose. That is Ji Tengchuan wanting to be the fifth generation of Hokage. After all, he and Danzang handed over the position of the fifth generation of Hokage to each other. I thought that he had played with Chuan once, but he didn''t expect that it would be him in the end. The three generations who are worried day and night are getting faster. As for Ji Tengchuan at this moment, there is no time to do what the fifth generation of Hokage wants to do, but he is intensively preparing for his departure. "Could it be later?" Red asked with a disheartened expression, and the other girls nodded. "No, this retreat will take three years. I promise you. This is the only time I will promise it." Ji Tengchuan knew that it was not three months, but three years. There is no way to hide it. Finally When I left, I still said it. "How long does it take to retreat? I will be very boring." Hei Tu is also lacking in interest, and today she is not as naughty as she used to be. Xiyan and Sara have also become ladies. "I know, this time I am sorry for you! I won''t do it anymore, otherwise I will lie and play a hundred times!" Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly, making all the girls blush. After confessing some things, Ji Tengchuan immediately went to the sea and pressed one hand on the water. An astonishing wave broke out in an instant, and a huge dragon head emerged from under the sea. "Take me to Wuyin Village." Ji Tengchuan ordered, sitting on top of the blue water dragon. "Yes, my master." The Jade Water Flood Dragon was so fast, it took almost two hours to arrive at the Water Country. After Ji Tengchuan arrived in the Water Country, he found Terumi Mei directly. As for Zhao Aotian, he was gorgeously ignored, and even wanted to disturb him and Terumi Meis affection. He was hung and beaten. After suffering enough, Zhao Aotian never again. Dare to play slippery. "Miming, this is a temporary contract for my psychic beast. It is valid for three years. If there is a problem that cannot be solved, call it. I have entered the chakra. As long as it is activated, it will be fine." Ji Tengchuan finally Ordered. "Thank you! Chuan!" Terumi Ming kissed Ji Tengchuan lightly. The following night, they fought fiercely all night, and the next day, the bedside was empty, Terumi knew that it might be three years before seeing her lover again. In the country of rain, heavy rain was pouring, and in a dark place, Nagato suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Someone is here, and they are acquaintances." "Who is it?" Xiao Nan asked in a daze. "It''s me--! Nagato Xiaonan hasn''t seen you in a long time!" Ji Tengchuan emerged from the ground. "Are you looking for Xiaonan?" Nagato knew that Ji Tengchuan was definitely not here to find himself. "Yes, Xiao Nan and I are here, I have something to tell you." Ji Tengchuan said, holding Xiao Nan''s hand, and went out. Xiao Nan originally struggled and found that Yushou was caught very tightly, and he could only follow behind Chuan. In the Land of Rain, Ji Tengchuan only stayed for three days. In the end, Xiao Nan still agreed to be his girlfriend. Of course, only holding hands, kissing is still to be considered. After returning to Konoha, in the last period of time, Ji Tengchuan left three clones. These three clones were different from his previous clones. They belonged to the entity clones and injected a small part of his consciousness. Although the combat power was only ten percent of his body None of them came, but it was still very scary. Naruto Office. The three generations are really busy these days. He did all the work that should be done by Watergate, and the point is that so many people have died and many departments have vacancies, and they don''t know what to do. "Three generations, I want to retreat for three years! I found that Konoha''s defense force is too empty, and it is easy for the enemy country to take advantage of it." Ji Tengchuan opened the door as soon as he entered. "Oh, I didn''t expect that Minister Chuan would also care about Konoha''s safety?" Three generations of Pi Xiaorou said without a smile, with a deep hatred in his heart. If it weren''t for your kid, would Konoha''s defense force be empty? But what about three years of retreat? Was it injured in the battle with Kyuubi? Impossible, he has never actually played head-on with Kyuubi at all, at most he only released a few ninjutsu, so the injury clause does not hold. Ji Tengchuan watched the three-representation erratic emotions, not knowing what the old guy was thinking, and said directly: Dont guess, I need to retreat and study ninjutsu. Im not here. If Konoha gets killed, Everyone will lose their homes." What is your absence? What if Konoha was destroyed? Are you dead as an old man? And the key is that Konoha can thrive in your absence! The heart of Sandaiqi was beating, but he couldn''t say these words, otherwise it would not be a wise move to provoke this guy. "So I decided to summon my psychic beast and make it become Konoha''s patron saint beast." Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth and said with a look of dismay, as if he had made a lot of determination and sacrifice. Three generations have a suspicious look. Would this stubborn guy be so kind? "Three generations, don''t doubt my sincerity. The safety of the village is good for everyone. I don''t need to sabotage this matter." Ji Tengchuan said sincerely, making the three generations nodded involuntarily, feeling that he was too suspicious. . Ji Tengchuan wanted to summon the psychic beast to become Konoha''s guardian beast. After three generations of consent, this matter was suddenly publicized. The streets and alleys were covered with pictures of lava dragons. "Psychicism--!" Ji Tengchuan psychic the giant lava dragon in the large courtyard, and as the white smoke dissipated, the huge red body was exposed in front of the villagers. "It''s so big, it seems bigger than Kyuubi." "So mighty--!" "So strong!" "..." The villagers talked a lot. Of course, they are more backwards. After all, after the Nine Tails incident, they have an inexplicable sense of fear for the huge creatures. "Okay, Lava, remember to guard this village well in the future." Of course, Ji Tengchuan didn''t let Lava be a guardian beast. After all, it still serves as a deterrent and prevents others from being disoriented. "Understand, Master, I will protect them, just like protecting a baby lamb." Lava said triumphantly, showing her big shiny fangs. Yesterday, Lava looked forward to it, and finally came to the owner, and the owner explained a lot of things about it. Of course, these are not the key. The key is that the owner told it that it can eat and drink for three years. "Protect the baby sheep?" When the three generations tasted the dragon, how could they have an unknown premonition. "Okay, things are done, you will be responsible for the lava food after three generations. Don''t look at it because it''s large and eats very little." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, it disappeared. "Old man, will you be the man who will be responsible for my food in the future? It''s very simple, first come with fifty fat cows, and then a hundred roasted whole lamb!" When Lava saw that the owner had left, he immediately revealed his gluttonous and domineering nature. At the same time, he waved his strong arms and his nostrils spewed hot flames. If you don''t serve me, I will make you look good. .'') Chapter 201: Chapter 0201 time and space sequelae, retribution comes so fast In the system space. Ji Tengchuan stood on the big dragon''s giant claws, turned his head and said to Qianben Sakura: "Sakura, it''s almost there, we can start!" 174 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 174 Senbon-sakura hesitated for a moment and reminded: "Kun Chuan, you must not use your own power to try to change what Jie has experienced, because that is not only useless, but will make your trial fail." "I know! Don''t worry! I still have this self-control." Ji Tengchuan promised.Then Dalong opened his nine eyes, and Ji Tengchuan burst into a strong wave of magic, forming a magic circle. The next moment, Chuan disappeared into the magic circle. "You didn''t seem to tell him that there will be sequelae of time and space." Dalong blinked his eyes suddenly and humanely, and asked Qianben Sakura. "I hate you, I just forgot, and I believe that Chuan can overcome it." Sakura said indifferently. At the same time, the time and space transmission channel is constantly in the baptism season Tengchuan, he feels extremely painful, fortunately this pain is not long, but he suddenly faced a question, that is, who is he? That''s right, Ji Tengchuan has forgotten even his own name, and the darkness makes people feel scared. "Who am I?" Ji Tengchuan murmured, and then his brain became active, and he suddenly recalled scenes. "Son, listen to your parents'' advice! Don''t play games, study hard, it''s the right way!" a pair of middle-aged parents live by themselves. But as a son, he slammed the door and said: "I have promised my friends. I will definitely become a professional player. I will prove to you that playing professionally can still make money and be famous." In the next scene, the young man knelt in front of the two tombs, tears streaming down, and the value of possession that can only be understood by loss, but it was too late to understand everything. From then on, there was one less positive youth in the world and one more degenerate otaku . "I''m Ji Tengchuan, an otaku?" Ji Tengchuan wondered, but he felt that his memory seemed to be missing a very important thing. What is it? Suddenly, the peace talisman on his chest floated, and his eyes were tightly attracted to the peace talisman: "This is..." Staring at the peace symbol, suddenly felt a door open towards him... "Introduce myself, my name is Xi Rihong, are you Ji Tengchuan?" "Why keep staring at people, it''s so rude..." Scene by scene of memories, on the battlefield, he is a cruel, peerless killer. "Wan Lei Tian jailed!" "Fire escapeDust hidden!" "The sky is falling apart!" "..." Countless enemies were wiped out in front of him. At home, he is a gentle and caring husband. He has many wives. Of course, he is very greedy and not satisfied with this. "Red! Thank you! Remembering you, I will not forget the whole world!" Ji Tengchuan carefully placed the peace symbol, and then suddenly felt the surrounding environment change, and then suddenly found that there were many iron pillars around. He seemed to be locked in a cage. "Master, are you okay?" Chibon Sakura asked with a look of concern. "I''m fine? By the way, Ying, why did you come here, and you still call my master?" Ji Tengchuan asked in confusion. Didn''t Ying say she can''t get in? "I''m just a conscious clone, so I call you the master!"''Senbon Sakura'' replied somewhat mechanically. Ji Tengchuan also saw the clue, and found that this Sakura was relatively dull, just like the first time he saw Sakura. "By the way, just ask, what happened to me just now?" Ji Tengchuan asked in confusion. The feeling of forgetting himself was really very uncomfortable. Ying Lima explained: "Master, that is a sequelae of time and space." "Time and space sequelae?" Ji Tengchuan still looked at Ying in confusion and asked her to give a reasonable explanation. "The so-called spatio-temporal sequelae usually occur during the first time-space teleportation. The reason for the spatio-temporal sequelae is the body, soul, and mental power (memory). During the teleportation process, there will be first and last, so there will be some Situation." Ying explained. "Really? If I don''t remember the original thing, is it possible that that memory will be lost in time and space?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes changed, and his heart was annoyed that Qianben Sakura hadn''t told him anything important. "There is a certain probability, but not great." Sakura said mechanically. "Well, what is the so-called road to heart training? What do I need to do?" Ji Tengchuan also knew that since he hadn''t lost his memory, there was no need to pursue it any more, and that would not make much sense. "The so-called path of heart training is to use all the power to reshape some of his previous experiences. You can treat it as a movie, and you don''t need to do anything." Sakura''s doppelganger said clearly. "So good? You mean some experience of Jie? What does that mean?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He accepted Jie''s inheritance, including some memories of Jie, but only a blank before his youth. , Could it be... "It''s a part of Jie''s past!" Ying seemed to be a little bit unable to understand what Ji Tengchuan meant. After all, it was just a clone, and her intelligence was really limited. "You don''t need to do anything, so Jie once told me that I want me to feel some of his suffering and pain, what''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered the key point, how can there be such a cheap thing, how much sleep? Years, you can pass? "That''s it, Master, you are in the body of Shao Jie now, and your emotions and pain nerves are synchronized with him, so you can feel the same!" Sakura''s clone just finished speaking, Ji Tengchuan''s pupils shrank suddenly. , Some strange pictures appeared in his eyes. The hall was very lively, dozens of people sat there to see the banquet, and this time the protagonist of the banquet was a very cute and beautiful child of seven or eight years old. "Son, make a wish!" a man said gently, and the others also offered their blessings. Just when the child was about to blow the candles, a scream came from outside, followed by the screams and killings. "What''s the matter?" The child''s father stood up, his face changed drastically, and asked loudly. "Bang--!" A bloody servant rushed in and exhausted his last effort: "Old... Lord, there are... many killers outside, run..." After finishing speaking, the servant fell directly to the ground and died, with an astonishing knife mark on his back, and blood stained the whole clothes. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! The teenager''s parents also hurriedly picked up the child and quickly fled the scene, surrounded by a group of family guards, and fled to the backyard. "Master, we are surrounded." A Jiading said desperately with a knife. "Death to protect the master and young master and rush out." The family members shouted, it is time to repay their favor. "Thank you!" The Patriarch glanced around, then suddenly looked at a dry well in the backyard, and said: "Son, you are our hope and our future. You must grow happily in the future. Remember Don''t avenge us." "Dad, what are you talking about?" The child turned pale. It was the first time he saw a dead person, and he was still an acquaintance of the past. The falling down one by one made him suffer an unprecedented shock. "It''s too late! Remember, don''t make any noise." After the man said, he pushed his son directly into the dry well. Then, regardless of his son''s yelling, he covered the well with a wooden board. At the same time, the man turned to his wife and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve hurt you!" "There is nothing to be involved, but it''s a pity that I can''t see my son grow up to marry a wife, or hold a grandson." The woman said politely, without fear of being about to die. "We will bless him in the sky." Tears fell from the corner of the man''s eyes, and then he turned to the family members and said: "We have fought with them, and we have to pull a cushion before we die." "Okay--!" The family members also know that since the other party is surrounded, it is the rhythm of destroying the whole house, and will not let them go. Instead of being massacred, it is better to fight them bravely, at least like a man before death. Ji Tengchuan suddenly snorted, covering his left leg, sweating profusely on his forehead, depressingly: "My left leg is broken?" Ying looked at it and replied, "Master, your left leg is not broken? Which child has broken his left leg." "I know! Damn empathy." Ji Tengchuan felt a burst of pain and sadness coming, and gritted his teeth: "Fuck! I didn''t expect the retribution to come so quickly!" Ji Tengchuan shut the Watergate couple into the lantern to appreciate the growth of Naruto. Unexpectedly, Feng Shui turned around. 175 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 175 The cause and effect cycle, the retribution is unhappy, and now he has encountered the same problem, and he is much more miserable than the two of Watergate. He even doubts whether he is the reincarnation of Jie? Why is Nima''s doing nothing about personnel?'') Chapter 202: Chapter 0202 Infinite Pain, My Name Is Jie The child fell to the bottom of the well, his left leg was broken, and he was sweating profusely, but he remembered his father''s words and kept his mouth tightly closed so that he didn''t make any noise. The sound of killings outside the well shook the sky, one by one, under the black-clothed and masked assassins, there were almost no enemies in one, and it was a one-sided bloody slaughter. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Mom and dad, and everyone, uncles, aunts, and aunts..." The child''s tears fell straight down, his whole body moved in pain, his eyes showed a desperate gray. "Hahahahaha..." After the massacre outside the well, a bold voice was laughing, laughing extremely happily. A ray of hatred erupted in the child''s eyes. He would never forget the laughter for the rest of his life. He swore that he would personally cut off the other''s head to pay homage to his parents, for which he would do whatever it takes. As the killers left, the child finally fell powerlessly. His experience today has greatly stimulated him and he has fainted. In a special space. Sakura''s clone looked at Ji Tengchuan with sweat all over, and the expression on her face changed from time to time, extremely shocking, and asked with concern: "Master, are you okay?" "How could it be okay? I didn''t expect a child''s feelings to have such a powerful force that they were almost assimilated." Ji Tengchuan''s heart is lingering. If he hadn''t just kept his original mind, he would have been overwhelmed by that kind of intense despair and hatred. Although he would not suddenly become a catastrophe, his original mind would be corrupted and changed. Indisputable fact. "It seems that I always think about things too simple! It is true that I can''t understand his pain without experiencing everything about Jie." Ji Tengchuan understood in his heart that this child is the future Jie, a top ninja assassin known for his killing and cruelty. It is hard to imagine that a very kind and innocent child will become that way in the future, and he has obviously encountered a huge change that ordinary people cannot imagine in his growth. Why Ji Tengchuan would say that a child is kind, that is because he can read the child''s memory now, when he was very young, the child would not even trample on an ant to death. This is innate kindness. Those who don''t know are fearless, and those who don''t know are also cruel, because children who are ignorant often do extremely''cruel'' things. Ji Tengchuan himself had done this kind of thing himself. He once caught a frog, stuffed it with firecrackers in the frog''s mouth, then used incense to light it, and then the frog was blown to death. After growing up, Ji Tengchuan became sensible, and gradually realized that it was an extremely cruel thing. Although many people think that frogs do not have thoughts, they die when they die. It is good to have some fun. After a long time, the child woke up and got up with difficulty, using the hooks and bumps on the wall of the well to climb up little by little, his hands were bleeding. This required greater courage and perseverance for him, who was once a young master. After several failures, the child finally crawled out of the dry well and saw blood stains on the ground, but the corpses of his parents were missing. "Mom and dad, where are you? Where did you go, dad?" The child looked around blankly with blood on his face, then tears flowed down again, found a broken wood, and walked out with a limping. . In a special space. Ji Tengchuan said with emotion: "Too miserable!" Sakura''s clone didn''t know if he could understand why it was too miserable, and followed Ji Tengchuan and nodded. "Mom and dad...Everyone..." The child walked out of the backyard and finally came outside the house. He saw the burning fire, where the corpses of his tribe were everywhere. "Why? What for you? I swear to kill you all!" The child roared loudly, even the corpses of his parents were burnt to ashes, unforgivable! "What an amazing killing intent!" Ji Tengchuan sat on a chair. This space was very strange, and his own power also existed, and he could indeed help children, save his people and parents, but it meant heart training. The road failed. If you want to fight righteously, then you don''t deserve to be a ninja, because you can''t even do the basic ninja, how can you reach the top?This was the first test that Jie gave him, and it could be said that he was teaching himself. "It''s nothing to hang up high!" Ji Tengchuan comforted himself, closed his eyes, and began to hone his xinxing. At the same time, just as the child was in pain, there was a sound of horseshoes in the distance, and the wind was rustling, as if something very fast was passing through and rushing towards here. The children''s complexion changed drastically, are those guys back again? "Swoosh...!" A tall horse sprang out of the woods, riding a masked ninja with double knives behind it. "Mom and dad, I can go to see you!" After thinking about it, the child passed out again. "We are late! I didn''t expect to be killed. I don''t know who did it? Break the balance and be punished!" A ninja got down from another horse, came to the child, and checked. "I don''t know who dared to commit crimes in the land of Ionia, it is really hateful!" Another ninja gritted his teeth. "What about this kid? He is the only survivor, and may provide us with some clues." The ninja in the green armor suggested. "I didn''t expect...Ah! The former Shadow Stream family was eventually destroyed. I had a meal with him, so let me take him in!" the leading ninja said. The other ninjas nodded one after another. Since he has proposed all of them, let''s deal with it like this. In the special space, Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes fiercely and murmured: "Shadow Stream Family? Isn''t Jie''s family not an ordinary family, but why does it feel so weak?" Ji Tengchuan discovered that he seemed to be revealing an unknown conspiracy. Perhaps the Jie Familys destruction was a long-planned conspiracy. I dont know what the purpose is. In a clean wood room, the child who was rescued last night was still having a nightmare. He suddenly woke up suddenly and wanted to move his feet. A sharp pain came, and it also explained to him that everything in the dream was not fiction. , But real. From a young master of a big family who has nothing to worry about, he became an orphan and lost the protection of his parents. If it were not for the strong desire for revenge in his heart, maybe the children would follow their parents. "Crack--!" With a sound, the door suddenly opened.The child was shocked immediately, pinched the spoon on the table as a weapon, and found that his broken leg had been bandaged. "You''re awake! Come and drink medicine!" A child of his grade came in with a bowl of soup medicine in his hand, exuding a strong smell of Chinese medicine. "You saved me?" The child asked suspiciously. He thought he had been killed, but he didn''t expect to wake up. "It''s not me, it was my father who brought you back. You have been in a coma for three days." said the teenager in the same age and dressed in cyan clothes, and put the soup medicine on the table. "Your father?" The child''s eyes reddened suddenly. He had no father anymore, thinking of this, tears began to burst out again. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Is your leg hurt again?" The cyan boy hurriedly said. "No, I don''t have mom and dad anymore, I don''t even have a home anymore, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... "Isn''t it? This can be your home in the future, and I can also be your friend. Don''t be sad, everything will be fine." The Tsing Yi boy comforted, sympathizing with the other party for the change. "Really?" The child asked, looking expectantly at the boy in Tsing Yi. "Yes, my name is Shen, how about you?" Shen asked the child. "I..." The child hesitated for a while, and the tragic state of the tribe and the blood and blood of his parents appeared in his mind. He wiped away the tears and said firmly: "My name is-Jie." Chapter 203: Chapter 0203 New Life, Large Syringe "Jie? What a strange name!" Shen was taken aback. Jie is not a good word. How could anyone use this as a name? Seeing Shen''s doubts, Shun Jie explained: "This is a tribute to my parents and people. From today, my name is Jie." 176 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 176 He was born because of the robbery and reminded himself with his name all the time, that he was carrying a sea of ??blood and hatred. Later, after Jie drank the soup medicine, he began to chat with Shen. The two people were still very speculative. In the process, he learned that Shen''s father was actually a Tian Ren. In Ionia, Tennin is the ultimate ninja. Of course, this not only requires extremely high strength, but also the key is high reputation. And Shen''s father is not only Tennin, but also a Ninja Sect, who leads a sect. They are firm practitioners and uphold the doctrine of balance, so that Ionia will not be at war. Just when Jie and Shen were chatting eagerly, suddenly the door opened and a middle-aged man walked in.Shen stood up immediately, bowed his head and said, "My father, my lord." "Is he Tian Ren?" Jie looked at Shen''s father yearningly, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and a square face, which made people feel extremely stable and strong, and he showed a kind of admirable temperament on his body. "Shen, leave for a while, I have something to talk to him." Shen''s father said with a majestic look. Shen glanced at Ji helplessly, and then walked out with an empty bowl. "Master Tian Ren, hello!" Jie also said with great respect. "Well, I brought you back a few days ago to see that you have woken up. I want to ask, do you know who did it? Or is there any clue?" Shen''s father asked calmly, his eyes Looking at Jie on the hospital bed. "Sorry, I didn''t see them, and I don''t have any clues." Jie said with a low face. He suddenly discovered that even if he had a powerful force, he didn''t know who to avenge. Shen''s father has been observing Jie''s eyes, and after confirming that he has not concealed anything, he said again: "You now have two choices. The first is to leave here after the injury. The second is to become here after the injury. Handyman, after all, there are no idlers here, even me." The young master turned into a handyman, but in order to seek strength, it is impossible for him to leave here, so he immediately said: "I chose to stay and become a handyman." "En-! Then you should cultivate as soon as possible, and after you recover, take on the job of carrying water!" Shen''s father turned around and left after speaking. After more than two months, Jie and Shen became very good friends. After practicing, Shen would come to Jie for a heart-to-heart chat. They became very good friends. But Jie didn''t know it. Because of his close relationship with Shen, many people secretly became dissatisfied with him, and even hated him. "Don''t you rest for a while?" Carefully asked Jie, who had just recovered. "No, carrying water is also a way of recovery." Jie said with a smile, and then jogged away. Speaking of water picking work, it was not easy at all. It was originally undertaken by two senior brothers, but after the robbery, another senior was transferred to another job. And he has to take on that brother''s share, picking more than one hundred tanks every day. It takes one mile to go back and forth, 200 miles in a day, even adults can''t bear it, and the key is to walk a rugged mountain road. Fortunately, Shen also knew about this problem, and helped to pick it up, so he stopped work before the evening. Of course, after a day of tiredness, Jie felt that he was really dying. There were blisters on his feet, and the tenderness was also scarred, and his legs were swollen. . Of course, the miserable is definitely not only the robbery, but also Ji Tengchuan. "Fuck! Jie, don''t you fucking be so self-abuse, okay, everyone live in peace, do you need to make me feel uncomfortable?" Ji Tengchuan lay on the bed, cursing secretly, although he can bear it, but This kind of uninterrupted pain really made him feel extremely uncomfortable... "Master, I will give you a massage!" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes. After a long time, he suddenly said: "Sakura! Since I am your master, can you listen to me?" "Listen!" Sakura responded crisply. "That''s it! Okay!" Sakura nodded, and when Chuan thought he could enjoy it, suddenly there was a sharp pain in his buttocks. Looking back, she didn''t know where Sakura got the large syringe poked. On his ass, give him an injection without technical content. "It hurts! Ya-mei-daddy!" Ji Tengchuan let out a miserable cry and almost fainted. Sakura smiled sweetly, leaning her lips against Chuan''s face and blowing the fragrance sweetly and said, "Master, I think it''s better to give you a tranquilizer. This is a product for adult Tyrannosaurus." "Really? Sakura--! Wait for me!" Ji Tengchuan felt his eyelids heavier and heavier, and finally fell asleep. "I want to take advantage of me, don''t you know that my body has already taken measures to respond?" Sakura stuck out her tongue, showing some agility. When Ji Tengchuan woke up again, Jie was used to the task of carrying water, and was even bullied by another ninja carrying water, and had to bear part of him. Life was very difficult. "How long have I slept?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. "More than a month!" Ying replied. "Really? Then can you explain what happened to the other pinholes on my butt?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a dark face. His resilience is very strong, but under the tranquilizer, his recovery ability It will be greatly weakened, so the pinholes have not all recovered. "Master, I''m doing this for your own good! Think about it! The robbery is exhausted all day long. I can''t bear to watch the master suffer, so I can only make the best plan, but I didn''t expect the resistance of the master to become more and more drug-resistant. Strong, so I have to get several shots every day!" Ying said with a cowardly expression, as if she had made a mistake, she looked at Ji Tengchuan with a cute look.'') Chapter 204: Chapter 0204 Desire for Ninjutsu, Shen''s Decision "Okay! Forgive you!" Ji Tengchuan was really reluctant to punish Ying, but he felt that the tranquilizer was used too early, and he would not have any effect after he became resistant. After Ji Tengchuan calmed down, he began to observe Jie and found that he is now carrying water and running super fast. People on this continent have very good physical fitness. It is normal for an adult to have an arm strength of more than two hundred catties, but only a little After exercise, you can get a great improvement. "Drink!" On the exercise field, hundreds of interns were exercising, while Shen stood by his father''s side and supervised their training. Every time I carry water, Jie will pass through here, and he will pause to observe how the trainees train, and rather keep their training in mind, and make time for exercise at night. Today, there is a change of people, older people, and Shen stands first in the first row. Shen''s father is still teaching, and then suddenly he said: "Shen, you stand out and show me Fire Dragon Technique!" "Yes, Lord Ninzong!" Shen can only call his father his father in non-public places. This is the rule, and in other situations, he should be called Lord Ninzong. "Lin, Zhe, Qian, Lin, Jie, Lin, Zhe-Fire Dragon Art!" Shen quickly finished the nine-character mantra seal, and then raised his hand to his mouth, opened his mouth to spit out a fire dragon, the fire dragon roared out, and moved away. A big tree exploded, and the fire burned, making everyone''s faces red. "Very good! Everyone has to learn from your senior brother!" Shen''s father nodded in satisfaction. [Kenan is Shen''s senior brother in generations, they are not in the Ninja faction. And Jielian, who was carrying water in the distance, dropped the burden on his shoulders without noticing it. At this moment, he had a face-to-face understanding of ninjutsu. Isn''t the power that can destroy everything he has been looking for? In order to prevent being discovered, Jie immediately turned and left, and came to the place where he was carrying water. Shen Jieyin''s manipulative movements and sequence emerged in his mind. I don''t know why, he seems to have the ability to remember ninjutsu. "Strange? Jie''s aptitude does not seem to be as bad as imagined?" Ji Tengchuan wondered, an excellent ninja must have an amazing memory, and the action must be fast, grasp the timing, or even remember ninjutsu. Not complete, what kind of ninja? The first time I saw the nine-character mantra seal, which was more complicated than the twelve seals, it could be perfectly memorized. It was definitely a natural ninja material. Just as Ji Tengchuan was thinking, Jie was at the pool of the waterfall, raised his hands, and quickly Jieyin: "Lin, Zhe, Qian, Lin... Ah ah!" Just after the calligraphy, Jie suddenly emitted an astonishing heat wave all over his body, as if he was about to ignite spontaneously, his skin was red, and he couldn''t hold on anymore in pain. He rolled all over the floor, and finally rolled into the pool water, sipping water. It relieved the burning pain of the whole body. "This idiot, don''t you know that you can''t mobilize the energy in your body without refining the chakra?" Ji Tengchuan was once again suffering from a disaster, and gritted his teeth. He also felt that his body was about to boil, that kind of cell energy could not be controlled if it was not combined with spiritual energy. It would burn directly in the cells to release energy following the nine-character mantra seal. And this kind of energy is commonly known as heat. Every cell releases heat. How amazing is it. Fortunately, only the first four seals are printed. Otherwise, all the energy in the cell will be released and burned directly. Ashes. The nine-character mantra seal is different from the twelve seals of the ninja. Ordinary people who learn in disorder will cause death. Jie , who was burnt so badly by his own cell energy, crawled out of the pool with difficulty, only breathing for air. He just felt that he was only one step away from death. If there was no water to quench his thirst and cool down, he would be burnt. Seriously injured. Even after suffering this misfortune, Jie still didn''t give up his dedication to ninjutsu, thinking in his mind what went wrong, he obviously did the same as Shen, why couldn''t he release the fire dragon technique? "Jie! What''s wrong with you?" Shen has been paying attention to Jie, and found that he hadn''t carried water for a long time, and couldn''t help but worry about his safety. He immediately ran to investigate and found that Jie was lying dying by the pool water. On the stone. "Shen, I...I''m a trash..." Jie thought about various possibilities, but in the end he thought that his aptitude might not be good, so he failed. 177 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 177 "What''s the matter?" After carefully inspecting Jie''s burns, his expression was serious: "You shouldn''t..." "Yes, I passed by and saw your fire dragon technique..." Jie said one by one without concealing it. After listening carefully, his mouth opened wide and he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said: "Jie, if you want to release ninjutsu, you must first refine Chakra." "Chakra? What''s that?" Jie was taken aback, or the first time I heard the words Chakra. Could it be something very profound?"Chakra is a combination of mental energy and body cell energy. Only when you have a chakra and use Jieyin to guide you can release the corresponding ninjutsu.Shen explained. "Is it difficult?" Jie''s face said eagerly. He wants to obtain a method to refine Chakra. Only in this way can he become stronger and be eligible for revenge. "It''s not difficult, but..." Shen hesitated suddenly. Ninjutsu has rules. No one can teach other people ninjutsu, especially handymen. To break the rules without permission is to accept extreme strictness. Of punishment. "But you can''t teach me, right?" Jie bowed his head in frustration. He also knew that as a handyman, he was not qualified to learn ninjutsu. Shen was doing a fierce thinking struggle. After a long time, he asked: "Jie, what is your purpose of learning ninjutsu?" Jie said firmly and sadly: "I tell you, I learn ninjutsu for revenge. This is the only value of my existence." Is the only value that exists? Shen heard the words, shocked all over. He knew that if Jie couldn''t learn ninjutsu, he would deprive him of his only value. He is his friend, what should he do? Breathe carefully, and finally decided to make an exception for my good friend, saying: "Jie, I can give you the method of refining ninjutsu, and ninjutsu, but you must promise me that you cant perform ninjutsu in front of anyone. , And we must uphold the will of the balanced sect in the future." "Really? Shen?" Jie could be said to be overjoyed, holding Shen''s hand excitedly. "Yes, we are good friends! I will do what you want." Shen said very hard. He didn''t know who was wrong in what he did, but he decided to let himself be willful once, even if he had to endure harshness in the end. punishment. In the special space, Ji Tengchuan was bored and lazy, watching Shen and Jies friendship fetters, and exclaimed: "These two brothers, it is a pity not to pick up soap." "Master, what is picking up soap? Is it the one that bends down in the bathroom?" Ying said with a pure face, and looked at Ji Tengchuan with tears in her eyes. "Ah? That''s... By the way, today seems to be Valentine''s Day! Hey, I didn''t send flowers to my wives. It''s too bad." Ji Tengchuan thinks it is better not to say that evil thing, especially in In front of the girl. "What! Master, people are going to pick up soap!" Ying said with a nonsense expression. "What? Do you want to pick up soap? Really? Do you know what it means to pick up soap?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes glowed with oily green, and he looked at Ying''s little PP longingly and swallowed. "So the owner is a member of the FFF group?" Ying suddenly asked with a smile. "I''m kidding, I''m not? I''m only interested in girls'' PP. Okay, Sakura, you dare to play with me and see if I don''t hit your PP." Ji Tengchuan immediately reacted, thinking that Sakura''s clone is relatively dull, no What kind of evil thoughts there would be, it seems that Sakura''s essence is really evil. The two chased and fled, and had a great time playing. Time passed unconsciously for more than half a month, and just under the waterfall, Jie was refining his chakra, and Shen was also guiding him. Just when the two of them were about to finish work, their faces changed. "Father... kiss... my lord..." "God... Lord Shinobu!" Both Shen and Jie''s expressions changed wildly at the same time. They were already very careful, but they didn''t expect to be discovered in the end. "Shen, my son, you let me down!" Shen''s father''s eyes flashed across Shen''s body like a sword, and his tone was full of harshness and harshness.'') Chapter 205: Chapter 0205 choose one of two, become a disciple of Tian Ren Jie felt the invisible pressure, making him almost unable to straighten his waist, sweat on his forehead, he wanted revenge, but Shen, no, he must stand up. "Master Tianren, everything is because of me, please punish me! It has nothing to do with Shen." Jieban knelt down, he couldn''t make Shen suffer severe punishment for his own reasons. "My father, everything is my own selfishness, and I am willing to accept punishment! Since I broke the rules, I have been prepared." Shen said calmly. "Okay--! Shen, my son, you should know what punishment you have to face for teaching ninjutsu privately?" Shen''s father frowned and said with a stern face. "Yes, seal the Chakra and distribute the Ninja Prison for three years." Shen said calmly. "Then do you know how many ninjas have survived and returned on that island?" Shen''s father stared closely at Shen''s eyes, and his tone became more severe. "Less than 10%." Shen replied. "What? Lord Tianren, let me go!" Jie said immediately after hearing this. He couldn''t see that Shen was in such a danger, and everything happened because of him. "Send you to go? Are you a ninja? You don''t even have the qualifications to enter the prison." Shen''s father glanced at Jie with contempt, and attacked unceremoniously. In a special space. Ji Tengchuan was so scolding, what''s wrong with this old man? Does his family know? If Lao Tzu could use his power, he would have exploded you! Need a fart? Both Jie and Shen were earning the crime. Shens father looked at it for a while and knew: "Jie, you have a choice, that is to abolish the meridians and become ordinary people from then on. In this way, Shen is not a violation of the rules. Dont accept punishment." Choose one of the two, and choose one of the two again. If Jie does not abolish his meridians, then Shen will accept severe punishment for distribution. "Father, you can''t do this! You are forcing Jie to a dead end! What''s the difference between this and killing him?" Shen said in a loud voice, he knew the truest thoughts in Jie''s heart. If he loses his power, Ability, then this is completely driving the robbery to death! "There is a difference, at least I can live! I know what Jie thinks, but what is the difference between taking revenge and sending him to death when he is weak and weak? Sometimes life is the most important thing." Shen''s father looked cold. Of course, there was no sympathy at all. Shen was stunned for a moment. He had always thought that Jie had the power to be autonomous, but after having the power, Jie would face danger and even death. For a while, he didn''t know whether he was doing right or wrong. "Father wants you to be Twilight''s Eye, to be absolutely calm and not to be disturbed by foreign objects. Jie, tell your decision!" Shen''s father said, turning his face to Jie, and gave his final choice. . "I choose to die!" Jie said calmly. "Jie, don''t!" Shen looked at Jie with a stunned look, and he made this choice as expected. "Don''t think about it?" Shen''s father asked again. "No need! Shen, you can become a great ninja in the future. If you... if you remember me in the future, please take revenge for my family! This is my last request." Jie seems to think he has figured it out a lot. It turned out that it was great to be able to make a close friend before death. Shen''s father slowly raised his palm, Shen Gang wanted to move, but suddenly realized that he didn''t know when he was plugged in with two thousand books, which fixed his figure. "Don''t..." Tears flowed down Shen''s eyes, and little by little was recalled. Could it be that his only good friend went like this? Shen''s father raised his hand, and finally patted Jie''s forehead... After a long time, Jie opened his eyes, only to find that Shen''s father was watching him from the side, even Shen looked at a loss. "Do you think I will really kill you? You have passed the test, and you will be my disciple in the future." Shen''s father finished speaking, turned around, and shook his body before disappearing. 178 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 178 "Test?" Jie murmured to himself. He didn''t expect that he would die just now, but he didn''t expect this to be the test of the master. Not only did he pass the test, he also became a disciple of Tian Ren. "Congratulations! Jie!" Shen congratulated with a look of excitement. Jie turned his head and said to Shen, "Why don''t you tell me that you are facing such severe punishment?" "Because you are my friend." Shen said firmly. "Friend, is it worth it for a friend?" Jie asked with red eyes. "It''s worth it! Jie, you don''t know me, you are not a friend of mine, but my only friend. As the Twilight Eye in the future, I can''t use friends, and I can''t even get too close to my father. "There was a trace of sadness in Shen''s eyes. He was born famous and has a noble status, but he also has to perform a mission that ordinary people can''t imagine. "Why?" Jie asked without understanding. "Because the Twilight Eye must be absolutely impartial, and you can''t mix your personal feelings in it." Shen smiled helplessly. This was his mission. Seeing Jie still had something to say, he continued: "It''s like you''ve shouldered your mission. You can''t escape it." Jie also seemed to understand something and nodded. In fact, Shen hasn''t said the truth about Twilight''s Eye, that is, in order to abandon all human feelings in a balanced way, or even wipe out his own feelings. The fact that Jie became Tian Ren''s disciple suddenly caused an uproar within the sect. Don''t look at the fact that there are many disciples in the sect, but those who can truly become Tian Ren''s disciple can count with one hand. They get up and go in the dark every day and train hard, just to let Tian Ren see his own efforts and talents, and look forward to becoming the next disciple. But no one thought that a handyman who carried water would become a disciple of Lord Tian Ren. How could he be? The people who were originally jealous of Jie secretly turned this jealousy into anger, and all secretly vowed to let this guy take a look. Not a god, a cat or a dog can be their senior. The apprenticeship ceremony is very simple. It is to buckle the tablets of the ancestors of the past, which is the Ninzong of the past, then burn incense, and finally offer tea to the master. The apprenticeship is also considered complete. "This will be your private house from now on, this is the key, you take it!" A steward Jiang Jie led to a relatively remote courtyard, then explained. "Thank you!" Jie thanked.The steward glanced at him, thought for a moment, and said, "Boy, I think you are very pleasing to your eyes. I would like to remind you that you have to work hard, and learn to be forgiving. Don''t be impulsive." "Forbearance? Can''t be impulsive?" Jie tasted, shook his head and returned to the house. Ji Tengchuan was in Jies special space. Apart from refining his mind, he spent the rest of his time observing Jies every move. I have to say that Jie is really desperate. Every day except for the necessary meals and sleep, he spends almost all of his time. In the cultivation. This made Ji Tengchuan feel ashamed. He thought that he had been desperate, but compared with Jie, he knew what the gap was. Even if it was sleeping, he would hang upside down on the beam and never sleep on the bed. Of course, Jie''s efforts did not bring him much benefit, especially Chakra''s refinement, which seemed to have a big problem. "No, why did the Chakra of Jie suddenly disappear automatically?" Ji Tengchuan was also anxious about Jie, because according to this situation, I am afraid that he will suffer. "Master, a special substance has been detected in Jie''s body and it is slowly decomposing Chakra." Ying answered. "What? Someone is poisoning him?" Ji Tengchuan''s complexion changed slightly, and suddenly remembered the introduction about Jie, that was his poor aptitude, could it be because of the existence of this kind of medicine to decompose Chakra? "Yes, and there are more than one ingredient, one is to inhibit the production of chakras, and the other is to decompose the already produced chakras." Ying finished answering, both of these substances are chronic and must be taken for a long time. "It seems that some people don''t want Jie to be better!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly. He really couldn''t help the distressed Jie now. After all, although he has powerful power, he can''t use it, because once used, it means this cheating heart. The road failed. "Jie, why are you still here? Today is the annual quiz. Come with me, dont be late." Shen was sweaty. After talking about what Jie said, he immediately grabbed Jies hand and quickly Rushed to the examination room.'') Chapter 206: Chapter 0206 the sect test, ruthless blow "It''s over, this is the end of the robbery!" Ji Tengchuan heard and knew that the so-called quiz was actually a battle assessment. Given the current situation of the robbery, I am afraid that it is the bottom of the existence. "Master, do you need a tranquilizer?" Ying reminded kindly. "No, even if it is injured, I can bear it completely." Ji Tengchuan waved his hand indifferently. Jie Haoshen and the two came to the assessment site. Hundreds of people have gathered here, and each of them has been assigned his own brand. Odd and even numbers are played against each other. Of course, the denominations are actually divided into three age groups. The first age group is beginners. These people will basically refine chakras. If they are good, they will know some small power ninjutsu. The second age group is like Jie''s age. There are already many more powerful tricks, but unfortunately, Jie falls into the second age group. The third age group is Shen''s stage, he is also the youngest in this age group, and is recognized as the strongest existence. As for the next step, they are no longer students, but real ninjas. They are basically in another compound, separated from their students. "The first match, 156 vs. No. 155, please come in between!" The referee ninja finished speaking. The ninja who got the two number plates stood in the center area of ??the match, and then began to observe the opponents. In fact, they often played against each other in the past, so more Need to be careful. "Brother, let the horse come here!" No. 156 Tan Shou said, provocatively. "In that case, don''t blame the brother for not being righteous! Prodouzheprozhewater dragon spear!" No. 155''s mouth showed a trace of triumphant quick seal, and then suddenly rushed over and shot a water dragon in his hand. Gun, that number 156 was rushed to the ground before he could react. "Accepted!" No. 155 smiled triumphantly. "Hey, it''s really bad luck. I didn''t expect you to hide such a hand. I didn''t expect that I would be eliminated in the first round." No.156 said with a look of disappointment, and then reluctantly returned to the crowd. The second game started immediately. The later the battle, the smaller the ranking number, the stronger the strength, just like Shen, the number he got is number one. Of course, if No. 2 loses, it will not be eliminated. Instead, it will play another game with the winners of No. 4 and No. 3 to determine the ranking. "Now, this guy Jie is really miserable!" Ji Tengchuan thought that those teenagers could use chakras to be great. He didn''t expect that everyone would have a stunt to use chakras like fire and innocent. Look at Jie again. Apart from exercising Chakra every day and hard training, there is basically no trick, and the key is that the rank obtained is actually No. 98, isn''t it possible to be knocked down to the last place. "No. 98 vs. No. 97, please come to the middle, because it is the second type of assessment, so the enchantment needs to be arranged." After the examiner finished speaking, he raised his hand, and a simple seal with one hand activated the enchantment hidden underground. , To surround the two of them to prevent the powerful ninjutsu from injuring the surrounding viewers. "You are called Jie? A disciple of Lord Tian Ren? Today I will be in front of everyone, and I will show you that you are incomplete and show everyone that you are a rubbish. You are not worthy to be Lord Tian Ren''s disciple." 97 Hao said with disdain, and at the same time there was a look of hatred in his eyes. If he changed to another person, he would have nothing to say. Why is he a handyman? "Are I rubbish? I know after I''ve beaten it. I won''t give up easily." Jie said with a serious face, secretly cheering himself up, not giving up easily, otherwise, what revenge would he talk about? "Hehe, what I think too! It would be boring if you give up right now! Those low-grade guys are different from our level, I hope you don''t cry in a while." No.97 smiled coldly. He was waiting for the referee''s order. Once it started, he would beat the opponent half to death and humiliate him in front of everyone. "Start--!" The referee''s voice fell. No. 97 turned into a red light and rushed over, so fast that Jie had no time to react. "Palm of Fire!" No. 97''s palm instantly turned scarlet, and several palms continuously slapped Jie''s body, and then pulled Jie, abandoning him high, and then flew up again with his knees on Jies stomach. fall. "Bang!" There was a loud noise!The blood spurted out from Jie Zhang''s mouth, and his pupils lost focus. "Trash! I can''t even see how I shot it." No. 97 sneered coldly, and then signaled that the referee could open the barrier. "It''s so hot! It''s so hot..." Jie suddenly felt that his internal organs were burning, and couldn''t help tearing his clothes apart, his body was covered with red palm prints, and red light flashed continuously. "It turned out to be the palm of fire! It''s too much! JilinDouZheProWater Suction Technique!" Taking a careful look at Jies physical condition, he immediately activated ninjutsu, and the air was suddenly condensed into the water dragon to suck. Surrounded the body to cool him down. "Big brother, this is a competition, nothing is too much." No. 2 Yin and Yang Weird Road, he and Shen have been fighting for the first place, every time he lost, making him extremely upset with Shen, seeing Shen angry, My heart was immediately relieved a lot, and I even considered whether or not to make trouble in the future. "It''s all the same door, there is no need to make this heavy hand." Shen was unmoved, stepped forward, took out a black pill and gave it to Jie to take it, then took Jie Zong on his back and jumped out of the scene. "What to do?" a student whispered in another student''s ear. 179 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 179 "Fortunately for him, the next time I try, I will play him to death." The student coldly looked at the Ji who had been carried away by Shen, with a sneer from the corner of his mouth. The next competition is relatively harmonious, basically there will be no big difference in strength. In general, almost everyone except for the 98th has improved by one rank. Of course, it is because of the robbery. Caused by. Because he left the field early, he dropped from No. 98 to No. 156. The original No. 156 rose to No. 155, which made the original 156 happy for a while. "My father, is he okay? Those guys..." There was a trace of anger on Shen''s face. "Shin! This is your name! Be cautious in doing everything! They have not violated the principle of equilibrium. Don''t get angry at any time, even if my father died in front of you." Shen''s father said with a cold face. After speaking, he washed his hands in the washbasin and said: "The injury has been dealt with. After a week of recuperation, he can almost recover." "Thank you Father," Shen said respectfully. "Don''t thank me, he is also my disciple." After Shen''s father said, he turned and left. Within the sect, the principle of fair competition is exquisite, and even Tian Ren cannot be held accountable because his disciple is injured. In the special space, Ji Tengchuan was lying on the bed ill, while Ying used a fan to cool him down. "This is really not a life for human beings! Sakura! If you don''t look at it for me, how many years will I be able to complete the road of heart training?" Ji Tengchuan felt weak and hated that empathy. He found that he was really affected. The robbery was miserable. "Master, there are about ten years left." Ying said with a helpless expression, she didn''t want her master to suffer! "Ah? It''s still ten years, my God! I''m going to collapse! Damn Ionia, I came that day, and I have to kill these bits and pieces without leaving them." Ji Tengchuan swore with resentment.'') Chapter 207: Item 0207 Since the last time Jie was ruthlessly hit, he had been taciturn a lot, immersed himself in training, but every time he encountered failure, it seemed that the harder he practiced, the worse he would fail. In three years, Jiecai was worthy of a tie with the new students. It is conceivable that in the eyes of everyone, he basically belongs to the kind of mediocre person who can be called the best. Of course, in the past three years, Ji Tengchuan has also tempered his xinxing. He found that he had been too smooth before. Basically, after the age of six, he was invincible. This made him not get enough hardship and experience, just so, he can make up for it through the encounter of Jie. Jie''s appearance is really more handsome, it belongs to the kind of girl that is easy to like at first sight. Of course, it is a pity that Jie doesn''t know how to take advantage of this kind of advantage. "Hey, Jie is destined to die alone! So many cuties are interesting to him, but indifferent? I want to say, let me use your hand, let me embrace those cuties!" Ji Tengchuan felt extremely speechless for Jie, no It''s puberty, why are you still so dull? Just when Ji Tengchuan was thinking about it, he suddenly saw someone looking for robbery. "Task?" Jie asked suspiciously. "Yes, this time it is a task of suppressing bandits. Those bandits have done everything and done a lot of things to destroy the village. Our goal tonight is to destroy them." A senior said with a smile. "But... you don''t need me to go, right?" Jie is still a student now and doesn''t need to do any tasks at all. "Tsk tusk! Are you scared? Don''t let you kill, just go and see! I heard that you have been wiped out. You should hate those bandits very much, right?" There was a cunning in the eyes of the senior, and even deep in his eyes Hidden sullen color. "Okay, I''ll go!" Jie thought for a while and nodded in agreement. "Jie, this guy was fooled!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a solemn look, but it was a pity that Jie couldn''t hear what he said. In other words, this is just a recorded movie playing. In addition to the good 3D effects, it also allows you to experience their joys, sorrows and joys. The reason why Ji Tengchuan used his own power and the road of heart training would fail is because it would destroy the''handover'', so he can only be a judge. The night was very quiet, Jie followed the doubting brothers to a cottage, and what followed was a unilateral bloody massacre. The killing efficiency of a ninja can be described by a harvester. In less than a quarter of an hour, all the bandits in the cottage were killed. Seeing the blood on the ground, Jie felt a strong nausea. "Why? Are you very uncomfortable? As a ninja, how can you not kill?" The senior smiled maliciously, and then waved his hand. A ninja stepped forward, holding a baby in his arms. "What do you mean?" Jie''s face changed wildly and asked. "What do you mean? Everyone has murdered. You can''t do nothing, right? After all, the reward for the task will be shared with you." The senior smiled cruelly, of course. "I don''t want the bounty." Jie Lima shook his head. There was a hint of coldness on the senior man''s face: "Are you rejecting me? You can''t do it now." As he said, he squeezed Jies neck and directly hit the door panel, took out a short knife to aim at his neck and said: "Two choices, either kill this baby or die! Of course, we will say that you are killing Unfortunately, he died in the process of the bandit." "Yes, Jie, what are you hesitating? This baby is the offspring of the bandit, so he should be killed for the sake of balance and justice." Another senior brother also persuaded. "Jie, give you a minute to think about it. Either you die or he dies. Choose!" The senior brother threw Jie on the ground, and the short knife was also inserted by his side, surrounded by a group of senior brothers. "I can''t die now! Can''t die! Mom and Dad! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! on the ground. "Let''s go! Divide the reward!" The senior said with a smile. "Brother, do you want to share it with him? He didn''t do anything." "Divide, of course, you have to divide it, and give it to one of you." "Hahaha..." "Brother, you are too bad..." In the system space, Ji Tengchuan clearly felt that there seemed to be a dark power in Jie''s body awakening, surging, roaring, and no one noticed the faint purple light erupting from Jie''s body. Tonight, Jie underwent a spiritual transformation, and the scarce smile on his face was completely gone, and he remained vigilant towards outsiders. Jie and Shen walk towards each other. Shen''s face was calm, and when he passed by Jie''s side, he suddenly said, "Are you going to perform the task?" Jie''s footsteps stopped suddenly and nodded. "Kill a baby?" Shen continued to ask. Jie didn''t excuse, and continued to nod. "Do it for yourself!" Shen finished speaking, and continued to move forward. Jie stood in place, speechless for a long time, then turned and left.After Shen and Jie were separated, Jie''s life became even more difficult, and even Ji Tengchuan was struggling with it. Unknowingly, another two years have passed, Jie''s growth is still there, but in the face of the worst brother, he reluctantly only hit a tie, and Shen''s father seems to be disappointed in him. Seeing Shen''s strength in the field, Jie began to secretly make up his mind that he would definitely defeat him, then tell him the truth and repair their relationship. Of course, in Ji Tengchuan''s view, there is absolutely no such possibility. Although I don''t know what Jie has experienced, it is an indisputable fact that he eventually killed Shen''s father. Today, as an official ninja, Jie can finally leave the sect''s resident, passing by a small village and greeted a pregnant woman, but when he returned again, he smelled a strong smell of blood. After rushing into the village, Jie saw corpses all over the floor, including the pregnant woman who had been brutally murdered, her clothes torn to pieces, and humiliation before her death. 180 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 180 "Hahaha, brothers drink!" The robbers chuckled, not knowing that death was coming. "You killed the people in this village?" Jie''s eyes were buried in the bangs, and his voice was extremely cold. "Uh? Boy, are you a ninja? According to the rules, you can''t arrest us without instructions from above. We are free." "Yes, Keling''s ninja, catch me?" "I can jump and itchy, please abuse me! Come, there is a knife here, come and kill me?" "Hahaha, look, it''s just a little calf!" Jie suddenly grabbed the knife, and then cut off the head of the robber closest to him with a single knife. Then his eyes burst out with a terrifying killing intent, and he rushed over. He was in a different place before the robbers knew what was going on. Up. Seeing the corpses all over the floor, Jie felt that he had done a good thing, but when Jie was about to leave, there was the sound of horseshoes. A group of people wearing special law enforcement ninja costumes surrounded him, and then he did not wait for him. Explained and was knocked unconscious by a stick. When he woke up again, Jie found that his Chakra was blocked, and even the ability to speak was blocked. Hearing the sound of the hammer hitting above, he announced: "Prisoner-Jie, committed the massacre of Silo. Seventy-one men, women, children, and children in the village were sent to the ninja prison for three years." Jie struggled violently, and before he stood up, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his face. In a special space!Ji Tengchuan covered his left face, and a strong chakra wave broke out on his body, and shouted: "Fuck you MLGB, I want to kill you all!" "Master, calm down, you haven''t been disfigured, and the pain is over." Ying Lima hugged Ji Tengchuan tightly from behind, so that he would not run away. "Fuck youJie, you bastard, I knew..." Ji Tengchuan regretted it a little bit. He attached great importance to his face. Although he was not disfigured, the pain on his face made him almost intolerable. "What you said, you won''t regret it! Even if you fall into the abyss!" Jie suddenly appeared not far from Ji Tengchuan and said lightly. "Well, you won! I hope this kind of cheating scenes won''t appear again. No wonder you have been wearing a mask, and you have been disfigured." Ji Tengchuan was speechless all of a sudden, who told him to say something big. A big prisoner word was branded on Jie''s face. The original handsome face was completely ruined, and there was no strength to hurt. "Stand up, Master believes you are innocent." Shen''s father suddenly appeared beside Jie, encouraging. "Master..." Jie raised his head and saw that his teacher was bloody behind his back. His face was shocked. The ruined face looked extremely dissonant. "Nothing? It should be the teacher''s responsibility to save the life of the disciple. After three years, he must come back." Shen''s father finished speaking, dragging his scarred body and being supported and left. At the same time, Jie was sent to the ninja prison. "There are no rules here. You can kill. The more you kill, you can go out early. Of course, if you kill the guards, you will extend the severe sentence." The head of the cell said to the new group of prisoners, and when the voice fell, the eyes of those prisoners who had been groggy were brightened, and their eyes were full of killing intent when they looked at each other. "I hope I can see your faces tomorrow." The head of the cell smiled wickedly, and then locked them in a big room. At night, you can enjoy the killing of each other. This is really good for the head and the guards Not much fun.'') Chapter 208: Chapter 0208 Thousands of people cut, out of blood, box of unknown "This is food for you!" A jailer carried a bucket of rice porridge, some iron bowls and chopsticks, and several sharp soup spoons on it. "What? That''s it? How can it be enough to eat?" Although the prisoners were blocked from the Chakra meridians, they were all ninjas, and each one was a big stomach baby. "That''s your own business. By the way, remind me that it will only get less and less in the future." The jailer sneered, then turned and left. Both the robbers were observing, seeing a glass wall in the prison, and thought to himself: "They are behind the glass wall, do you want to watch us fight?" "Grass--! I eat first!" Just as a prisoner picked up a bowl, he was suddenly thrown over by the prisoner behind him. Then the man picked up the sharp chopsticks and poke directly on the neck of the first prisoner. In an instant, blood The spray is everywhere. "Kill--!" Under the stimulation of blood, the prisoners knew that it was either you or I died today. The more people who die, the greater their chances of survival. The original fifty-odd prisoners were completely messed up all at once, beating each other, and they were all fatal blows. Basically, after being knocked to the ground, it was difficult to get up again. "Boy, go to hell!" A prisoner saw Ji hiding motionless in a corner, and his appearance was young. At first glance, he looked like a bully. He grabbed an iron rod and smashed it at Ji''s head. . The cold light flashed in Jies eyes, who had been motionless, caught the stick with one hand at a faster speed, and then jumped behind the prisoner with his force, his arm strangled the opponents neck, and then twisted and slapped, prisoner He rolled his eyes and died. "This is my killing field!" Jie''s eyes were full of coldness. He had already realized that only by killing more people could he be released from prison early, so that the master would not wait too long. In a special space. Ji Tengchuan was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "There is really him. I thought it would be useless to practice physical skills, but I didn''t expect it to be useful in this situation." "Master, you mean..." Sakurami blinked, as if thinking of something. "Yes, if Chakra is not sealed, Jie may not be the bottom among them, but it is almost the same, but unfortunately, under the seal of Chakra, Jie who has been practicing physique has absolute Advantage." As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, the outside world was overwhelmed. There is blood on Jies face. Those are all prisoners. Basically, as long as you get within three feet of him, you will see blood. The iron rod waving in his hand only drops of blood. In just a while, there are already seven or eight. The prisoner died under his iron rod. The prisoners who had been happily hitting also noticed him and stopped one after another. Then they looked at Jie with unkind intentions, and decided to kill the most capable boy first. "Do you want to unite against me? You are all going to die! I want to get out of jail early!" After Jie finished speaking, his eyes were extremely steadfast. In short, no one was innocent except him. "Boy, don''t be crazy! I''m rampant in the ninja world, you guys are still sucking! Hahaha~~Gah..." A middle-aged man also had an amazing record and started taunting Jie, but before he could finish laughing, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his throat, and the opponent flung the iron rod over and directly pierced his throat. "This guy has no weapons, let''s go together and kill him!" The prisoners shouted and swarmed directly at Jie. Jie was unusually calm. In this kind of battle, he gradually felt the blood boil. Even if he was hit by a stick, he would have to take a life away. The fierce killing technique finally caused the surrounding prisoners to start to persuade them. As more and more people fell, those who had been hacked, killed, and robbed were chased everywhere. "Don''t kill me, as long as five people can live." The face of the last prisoner changed wildly, begging for mercy with extreme horror. "No, I''m just alive!" After Jie finished speaking, the spoon in his hand directly exploded the opponent''s Tianling cover, and the last prisoner was also killed by him. Of course, Jie himself was extremely heavy. When he reached the limit, his eyelids were heavy and he passed out. The cell boss and the jailer, as well as the rich people who bought tickets at a high price, were all stunned. They were so cruel. Although there were records of three people in the past, this time, they were killed by one person. "Awesome! He is definitely the new star of our Colosseum. We can make a lot of money. Someone will quickly take him for treatment." The cell boss was very excited, and the rich people around also congratulated. Also spotted the huge business opportunities and profits hidden inside. After the robbery recovered for a while, the head of the cell found him. "Boy, I admire you very much, are you interested in coming to the Colosseum to fight?" A smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Colosseum? Fight with beasts?" Jie squinted his eyes. He knew the other party''s plan. Look at this hurried room and there are beautiful nurses. Is this the treatment of prisoners? Obviously not. Since the other party improves his treatment, it is naturally not for nothing. "No, not simply fighting beasts, but fighting many people. Of course, for the excitement of fighting, some rich people will buy some high-priced beasts and put them in the Colosseum. Only the one standing last is the winner. "The head of the cell gave a brief introduction to the rules of the Colosseum. "If I participate in the Colosseum, can I be released early?" Jie is most concerned about this. "Of course, as long as you live to the end." The cell boss replied with satisfaction. The Colosseum is like the ancient Roman arena. Not only imprisoned ninjas but also barbarians and even some powerful animals are here to fight. The scene can be described as bloody. The audience is thrill-seeking rich people from the mainland and various islands. Ninjas do not have the slightest advantage in this Colosseum, on the contrary, the strong barbarian has the advantage. 181 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 181 "Kill, kill, kill them! I bet you win, you must hold on! Otherwise, don''t blame Laozi for closing the door and letting the dog go!" Although the rich are rich, it is better to be able to make money. Those prisoners are not human in their eyes. "How is it? Have you adapted to this kind of scene?" the cell boss asked with a smile. "Completely adapted! When will I end?" Jie said simply. The relationship between him and the cell boss is to take advantage of each other. He hopes to get out of jail as soon as possible, while the cell boss uses him as a cash cow. "Anytime," the cell boss finished.Jie was taken away and put on special clothes. This was a melee of a hundred people, and even a group of Timberwolves was caught in it. "Kill!" As the cage door opened, a large number of prisoners and beasts entered the arena. The scene was extremely bloody from the beginning, mainly because the human side formed a temporary camp, and the barbarians did the same, giving priority to the Timberwolves. After paying a very heavy price to kill all the Timberwolves, the human camp began to fight with the savages. "Warden, who are you holding this time?" a big-bellied rich man asked with a smile. "A young ninja." The cell boss''s mouth also sneered. "Really? It''s a pity, you have to lose money again! Hahaha!" The rich smiled triumphantly. Off the court, there was an extremely bloody and cruel fight. As the prisoners went to the end, more and more betting people began to scold their mothers. Obviously, they suppressed that prisoner has been hacked to death. The situation on the court is becoming more and more clear. Although the human side has an advantage in numbers, it is suppressed and beaten by the barbarians. Just when everyone lost confidence in the human side, suddenly a figure flew out and jumped onto the shoulder of a barbarian. The sharp chopsticks pierced the barbarian''s aorta and then pulled it out. With the first one, there will be a second one. Although the barbarians are strong, they are relatively slow in their movements, unable to catch this flexible figure at all. On the contrary, in the process of chasing, the formation broke up and they were taken by the humans. Fought back. "How could it be like this?" The rich man with a big belly said infinitely annoyed, while staring at the warden on the court: "This is your trump card?" "Yes! Lost a lot of money, right? Of course don''t be too surprised, but I found it with great difficulty." The cell boss mocked. "Let''s wait and see!" The rich man saw that there were only three or four barbarians left in the field. It was only a matter of time before he was killed. He was so angry that he was naturally not interested in watching. In the end, Jie will also solve the remaining prisoners. This kind of Colosseum battle, Jie experienced a total of 20 battles, setting a record of a thousand people cut. "Kid, remember, after you go out, be a good man." After the cell boss said, he sent him to the boat, then turned and left. Jie didn''t say anything, and then returned to the master''s sect. This time he had to challenge Shen. He felt that his training was enough. But unfortunately, although Jie is far superior to Shen in combat experience, he still lost in Chakra. In order to find a way to defeat Shen, he inadvertently found out that the ancestral temple was sealed with some kind of powerful power. Jie finally made up his mind to enter the forbidden area and found an extremely exquisite box. "What the hell is going on? Why do I feel that my heart is going to be sucked in!" Jie''s eyes widened and looked at the box in his hand. Although he knew he shouldn''t open it, in order to wash away his grievances and revenge... In a special space. Ji Tengchuan''s expression changed: "I didn''t expect it to be a legendary Shadow Demon. It turns out that the ninjas of the shadow genre should have made their fortunes based on this thing, but how could it appear in the ancestral temple?" "What is Shadow Demon?" Ying asked curiously. "Shadow Demon is a kind of free living entity that exists outside the interface. They can only achieve the purpose of coexistence by attaching to other organisms. Of course, there has been an incident in which the Shadow Demon seized the house." Ji Tengchuan frowned, because he I feel that the conspiracy hidden behind is about to surface. "Master, how did you know?" Sakura asked strangely. "I also just learned that after Jie touched the Unknown Box." Ji Tengchuan had a bad premonition in his heart, I am afraid this Shadow Demon is not simple.Jie obtained the inheritance of the Shadow Profound Truth and finally defeated Shen, but then he was driven out of the sect by the master on the grounds of practical forbidden techniques. After Ionia wandered for a while, Jie finally made up his mind and found many followers, and at the same time trained them with shadow ninjutsu. Since he wants revenge, he must have his own power. A few years later, Jie''s power reached its limit, and at the same time he found that his followers also possessed extremely powerful strength, but without that unknown box, his ninjutsu would never reach perfection.'') Chapter 209: Chapter 0209 The Cruel Truth, Master Killer, Shadow Demon "It''s finally over, everything will surface." Ji Tengchuan knew that from the moment the robber decided to return to the division to ask for the box of the unknown, his path of heart training was almost over. The shadow forces under the Jie''s banner have become famous on the island of Ionia. After all, the shadow genre is assassinating this area, which is difficult for other ninjutsu. Today, Jie led his followers to Shimen, but he was surprised to find that the younger middle-aged man in his original memory was now gray-haired. "Jie, welcome back!" The master greeted him with a smile. This made Jie a little bit at a loss, and even his shadow troops were surprised. They are ready to grab the robbery. The so-called not hitting the smiling people with their hands out makes them look at the robbery. Jie raised his hand to calm them down, and then respectfully came to the teacher and bowed: "Hello, teacher." "En! Jie, among my disciples, the one I am most sorry for is you! Not only did you not wash away your grievances, but because of the forbidden technique, you banished you and did not bring you back to the path of equilibrium. I am a failed teacher." The master''s face was full of self-blame, and then the sword on his waist was inserted at Jie''s feet. "Teacher, I''m sorry! I let you down!" Jie suddenly felt that the original pursuit of the forbidden technique was also pale in front of the teacher''s kindness to him. "The teacher begs you, destroy the box of unknown, and bring your followers back to the path of equilibrium, are you--will you?" Shen''s father said earnestly. Jie looked at that face, remembering the bits and pieces of the past, and Shen who was a friend of his life, and finally nodded, he decided to give up the pursuit of ninjutsu. "Okay, then come with me!" Shen''s father smiled kindly, and then Jie followed behind him. The two chatted a lot of topics along the way, and finally entered the sect forbidden area. "Jie--! Do you know? Your father and I know each other." The master suddenly turned to Jie and said. "Um? Thank you, Master." Jie bowed his head again and thanked. Suddenly when Jie''s voice fell, he felt his body tighten, and a large number of black runes appeared around him, suppressing him to death. "Jie, you didn''t understand what I meant. I know your father, but we are not friends, but enemies." Shen''s father showed a cold light in his eyes, and his face became savage. "What? It''s impossible? Then why did you accept me as a disciple? Teach me?" Jie felt his soul trembled and asked in disbelief. He even preferred that he had just been hearing voices. "Jie, it''s time to tell you the truth! Your ancestors are the creators of the shadow genre. They don''t pay attention to any rules. As long as someone pays, they will kill." Shen''s father showed a look of disgust in his eyes and hated the shadow very much. Ninja of the genre. "What does this have to do with me? And even if my ancestors were the creators of the Shadow School, I shouldn''t have the ability to grudge against you?" Jie was a little bit incredulous. His parents didn''t practice martial arts at all. How could it be possible? Has something to do with the brutal shadow genre? "No, you are wrong. Your family is actually divided into two parts, one is Ming and the other is Dark. Ming is your family and the actual controller; Dark is the shadow killer organization. Twenty years ago, the strength of the Shadow Killer Organization can be said to have expanded unprecedentedly. Their training methods are almost the same as yours, which can increase the number and strength of ninjas extremely quickly. They were pretentious and finally began to accept some orders for hunting Tennin and even Ninzong, and my father died in the hands of your shadow killer organization. Their seemingly jealous approach finally made us intolerable, so we united together. In an ambush battle, our side achieved a total victory, and the shadow killer organization was completely annihilated." Jies pupils shrank slightly, it turns out that his family still hides such an unknown inside story, but his family is destroyed, is it... "Yes, in order to prevent the resurgence of your shadow killer organization, I pretended to be a traveler for my teacher and befriended your father. After several investigations, I finally learned that the Unknown Box is in your family." Shen''s father face Shang finally calmed down, as if waiting for the verdict. "Then why did you accept me as a disciple? You should kill me. In this way, the shadow school is completely extinct." Jie closed his eyes and asked in pain. "Accepting you as a disciple naturally has my purpose. Look at me, is it very old?" Shen''s father touched his face. He was only in his forties, but now he looks like he is in his seventies. As old and terribly old, as Tian Ren, this was originally something that shouldn''t have happened. Shen''s father saw that Jie didn''t speak, and continued: "In order to make Shen become the eye of twilight, the old man was forced to participate in the Takanu ceremony, and his body was greatly traumatized. Of course, all of this was originally budgeted. " Jie suddenly raised his head, looked straight at his master, and asked: "You haven''t told me why you want to accept me as a disciple? Teach me?" 182 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 182 "Teach you? Did I teach you? Do you think it is particularly difficult to refine your chakras, and after leaving the sect, your strength becomes stronger quickly, right? Didn''t you think of the reason?" Shen''s father Evil smiled. "What? You actually used this kind of tricks to deal with me?" Jie struggled unwillingly, but his body was still tightly bound by the rune. "The next three abuses? There are no these three words in the ninja dictionary. The ninja only has success and failure. Everything else is false! As for accepting you as a disciple, naturally it is to better control you, and I need you to inspire you The dark power in the body." Shen''s father said coldly. "Control me? Inspire the dark power in the body?" Jie felt that his worldview had been completely subverted. Isn''t the balance of the past false? "Yes, the power of the Box of Unknown is not something anyone can obtain! Two conditions need to be met, first, a strong killing intent and hatred, and second, a direct bloodline of the shadow genre can be obtained." "Strong killing intent, hatred? Direct blood? Could it be..." Jie pupil slowly enlarged, his face filled with infinite hatred, and he looked at Shen''s father. "Yes, it was all arranged by the old man...hahahahahahahaha..." Shen''s father laughed proudly. "This laughter, I...never forget it!" How could Jie forget this laughter, which was the triumphant smile after killing his parents. The dark energy on his body continued to erupt, and a complete form of Jie appeared on his body. Armor. "Yes, your parents were killed by the old man himself! The old man has been waiting for this moment! Let''s come out!" Shen''s father snapped his fingers, and a burst of purple suddenly appeared from the box originally placed on the top. The smoke cloud then formed a shadow like armor. "This level of hatred should be enough! Tell me how to take him away, the old man can''t wait!" Shen''s father couldn''t wait to say, he hasn''t many years of life, and he can live with Shenyi with Jie''s body. In light and dark, the balanced sect will eventually be included in the bag. "Of course it''s enough, much stronger than I thought! This is the method!" The Shadow Demon said hoarsely, and then a ghost text came into Shen''s father''s mind. "At this moment, I have waited too long for the teacher! Jie, what I want to say is that you are the most helpful to the teacher among the many disciples of the teacher, hahaha! %...)...%#&% (The language of the Shadow Demon Race)." After Shen''s father read all the complicated words and added the mudra, he felt that his body energy was constantly being stimulated, and at the same time he was strengthening his soul power. Is this the final preparation before seizing the house? Suddenly, after Shen''s father came into contact with the rune that had bound Jie, he suddenly countered and his soul floated out. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Asshole! Shadow Fiend, tell me what''s going on?" Shen''s father''s soul is still in shape. The change just now is really too fast. He was about to win the house, why suddenly his body was lost. It was robbed and destroyed first. The mask on the Shadow Demon''s face was taken down, revealing a skull face, like a ghost of death, and he quacked and said with a smile: "Don''t understand? I chose Jie to be my master instead of you. You were abandoned by me." "Why? The old man asks himself if he has been treating you badly, why betray the old man?" Shen''s father yelled hysterically. He couldn''t understand why, he was obviously better than Jie. After the two were combined, he would become even stronger. , Why did Shadow Demon choose Jie? "You treat me very well, but it is a pity that the two points I told you are still missing a little." Shadow Demon Skeleton opened his hand with a grinning smile, and then bound Shen''s father''s soul. "What''s missing? The old man is unwilling!" Shen''s father roared unwillingly. "Not only do you need the dark power and the direct bloodline of Shadow Stream, but you also need the soul of Shadow Stream. Your soul has become more delicious than before. In the end, it can only become my food, not my master." Shadow Demon said After that, he opened his mouth and swallowed Shen''s father''s soul directly into the air, with powerful energy bursting out of his body, and he was very enjoyable. The Shadow Demon then walked towards Jie step by step, then hugged Jie, and cordially said: "Jie, let us become one! Go and kill the hypocritical Order of Balance. Any ninja who does not embrace the shadow is ours. Enemy, let the world tremble because of us!!!"'') Chapter 210: Chapter 0210 Revenge, Devour Shadow Fiend, Summon Start, Wonderful Flower "This is... Jie''s voice." Shen''s expression changed. He didn''t understand why Jie wailed so painfully. This pain definitely came from the deepest part of his soul. The shadow troops brought by the robbery were all on guard at once, and they all looked nervously at the ancestral temple, and the brothers on Shen''s side did the same. A phantom suddenly appeared in front of the formation, Jie Anran appeared unharmed, and with a flick of his hand, a head was dropped at Shen''s feet. "Father?" Shen looked at the head at his feet in disbelief, it was his father''s face, and his eyes opened wide, with a look of astonishment. He couldn''t believe that he was killed. "Master!" The brothers'' complexions changed dramatically, and they looked at Jie with hatred. "Aw! Kill them all! Leave one!" Jie screamed violently, and with a wave of his hand, a large number of phantom clones were released, and each phantom clone released a large number of darts. The massacre has begun!Shen''s strength is unquestionable, but facing the current two-sword combined Jie, he can barely resist. Knowing that he is no longer Jie''s opponent at all, he can only helplessly hold Jie and give his senior brother time to escape. "Jie! Tell me why?" Shen''s knife blocked Jie''s chopping and asked. "You want me to avenge my parents, right?" Jie said coldly, and the movements in his hands did not slow down at all. "Yes--!" Shen just finished answering, with three more wounds on his body. "Then I am taking revenge now, the balance is just a lie, and we are the real ninjas. From today onwards, the old ninja order will soon be destroyed." Jie said coldly, hands together, the earth shook, countless dark shadows roared Out, and all have substantial attack effects. "Retreat!" Shen saw the mountain gate with such heavy casualties, knowing that it would be completely annihilated if it continued, so he shouted helplessly, and quickly fled with some brothers. "My lord, are we going to hunt down?" a shadow killer asked. "No need! From today, perfect your ninjutsu and kill all ninjas who refuse to embrace the shadow. This is the dogma of this teaching." "Hi--!" The shadow troops knelt down. In a special space. Ji Tengchuan found that the surrounding iron pillars were slowly melting, and said: "Sakura, it''s time for us to play." In Jie''s spiritual world, it is dim and there are desperate and broken tombs everywhere. From the projection of a person''s spiritual world, one can understand the deepest part of his heart. "Jie, what are you still thinking about? Only if you and me truly merge, we can become lawless in this world and become the strongest. And after merging with me, you won''t feel lonely, don''t reject me." Shadow Demon''s eyes Exuding red light, he kept bewitching. "Fusion? Or swallowing?" Jie stood up and looked at Shadow Demon. A large part of his life''s tragedy was due to Shadow Demon. Unfortunately, because of the original contract fusion, he was no longer able to kill Shadow Demon. "Does this make a difference?" Shadow Demon sneered disapprovingly. "It really makes no difference. Today I can finally get revenge!" Jie smiled lightly, took off the mask on his face, as if feeling the breeze in the air. "Vengeance? Jie, your joke is not funny at all. You know the relationship between me and you best. You can''t kill me, and if I die, you will die too." The Shadow Demon chuckled and quaked. Look like. "Yes, that''s why I chose someone else to do it for you! Chuan! It''s time for you to play!" A smile appeared on the corner of Jie''s mouth. "What? Other people? How could it be possible?" The Shadow Demon''s tone was full of shock, and he turned his head to see that he didn''t know when there was another person behind him. "Hi, hello, Mr. Shadow Demon! I like your ability very much, I will take it away without hesitation!" Ji Tengchuan put out his hand like a white jade, and then suddenly penetrated into the heart of Shadow Demon. "Impossible? How could you know? Jie... are you crazy? If I die, you can''t live." The Shadow Demon screamed sharply, feeling that its power was being robbed and stolen by the opponent, and The strange thing is that the body can''t move. "I have endured too much pain and suffering, I don''t want to continue. And he has also completed my path of heart training, he is my successor, and is much stronger than me, and much more powerful, Shadow Demon, You can say it''s another enemy of mine! Accept the sanctions!" Jie said calmly, standing on the side watching the show unmoved, and didn''t mean to rescue him at all. "No-bastard... why?" The Shadow Demon wailed, his body burst instantly, and the energy that turned into pitch black was continuously absorbed by Ji Tengchuan. At the same time Jie stood up and said, "The last time will disappear anyway. It''s a shame that power was wasted." "Jieyou?" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of surprise. To some extent, Jie is his mentor. "Don''t call me teacher, I hate this word!" After Jie said, his hands were put together, and his body turned into a black light and entered Ji Tengchuan''s body. "Jie, thank you! Although you don''t like the word teacher, I still honor you as a master! Master, you go well!" Ji Tengchuan knew that Jie had completely disappeared from the world, and he used all his power to help Ji Tengchuan. The successful absorption combines the power and power of Shadow Demon. The originally gloomy dark cloud suddenly revealed a ray of light, and then the warm sun shining on the earth, and the surrounding tombstones slowly dissolved and turned into big green grass trees. In a flash, this place became a primeval forest. "Jie, this is what I''ve been longing for!" Ji Tengchuan muttered to himself while looking at this piece of nature. Suddenly, a ray of light from the sky shone directly, shining on him.A large number of runes spread out, and the teleportation magic officially started. "The summoner is calling me? It''s time to fight. I have been suffocated for so long and relax!" Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes and appeared on a strange building next moment, with four people standing beside him. "My big cock is already hungry and thirsty!" The Barbarian King shook the knife in his hand and shouted wildly. 183 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 183 The 2B young man in costume with a big spear head beside the Man King placed a POS, held his spear to the sky, and shouted: "Long spear in hand, bring the chrysanthemum!" "How many more do you want to send? Young! Speed ??up!" The beautiful-looking goddess raised the ice bow in his hands tall, with a big waist, thin hips, and a sweet voice. It is definitely a rare goddess, but Her words are too other. "Long live Demacia justice, eh? What do you see me doing? By the way, long live the four elder brothers!" The prince raised the German flag in his hand. "How about you?" The four people stared at Ji Tengchuan at the same time. "I feel so stressed, did I go to the wrong set?" Three black lines appeared on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead, didn''t it? The first time he was called, he was teamed up with four such weird teammates. This was not intentional. Pit me? "No, here is the confrontation of Ionia Bronze 2! Among the victorious side, the best score will get a large piece of land, which is a lot of money." Xin Zhao said eagerly. "But... why is it Bronze 2?" Ji Tengchuan is a little unacceptable. Jie''s strength will definitely not be mixed in Bronze 2, right? "Um, buddy, it looks like you haven''t played for a long time! It''s very simple, refuse once and drop a small rank. If you don''t play again this time, I''m afraid you will fall again." The prince said earnestly. "Xin Zhao, it''s you--!" Manzi looked at Xin Zhao angrily, his eyes bursting with fire. "Ah? Brother Man, we have met again. Fortunately, I will be lucky! This time I will definitely help Brother Man with a lot of GANK." Xin Zhao saw that he was a barbarian, and said eagerly. "Fuck you mother! Since I knew you, I fell from gold 3 to silver 4, and now it fell to bronze 2. Can you pit B in a row with me." The barbarian directly exploded, fucking yes How unlucky things have been followed by this plague god again and again, it seems that this game has to kneel again. "Barbarian, bullying my brother? We Demacians are not easy to provoke, Xin Zhao is my chief manager! Be careful when you speak." The prince stood up immediately and stopped. Xin Zhao was scolded by pointing his nose like this, naturally he didn''t dare, and then raised his fists loudly, swearing: "Look, everybody, am I like a pit? Am I a pit? My grandfather is Zhao Yun! Wan Jun is from it, seven enters Seven out, those who believe in me, believe in the Lord, ten consecutive victories!" "Made, I''ve been kneeling for nine consecutive years! Good! Xin Zhao, for the sake of Yi (Jiansheng)''s face, I will believe you again! You must fight for this time, if you lose because of you Dont blame me for not being affectionate." The barbarian saw that Ashe was chatting with that little white face, she didn''t mean to help him at all, so she could only persuade him first. After all, the two of the other party suffered a lot from fighting. "Aish, you are so beautiful, like the goddess in my dreams!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes are peeking up and down, perfect, simply beautiful, how can such a peerless beauty be so stupid as a barbarian? Decisively dig the wall! "Really? I haven''t seen you before. Have you ever beaten you?" Ashe blinked her beautiful eyes teasingly, her voice was full of magnetism, very beautiful. "Decisively explode his ten streets! I want to win this game, really can only depend on my performance." Ji Tengchuan said confidently, if it weren''t for the limited strength here, if it were outside, the barbarian would have been He was hacked to death. "If you can CARRY the audience this time, I will give you a chance to ask me." Ashe said charmingly, and after speaking, he sprayed a scent from the delicate tender lips to show encouragement. "Okay, it''s settled!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt a strong murderous aura behind him, and turned his head and said: "Barbarian, you don''t rely on brute force and threats to get a woman''s heart! You have gone astray." "Um? What does it depend on?" Manzi was taken aback, feeling very fresh and surprised at Ji Tengchuan''s statement. "Of course it depends on fair competition! In this round, those of us who have achieved good results will get the heart of the beautiful." Ji Tengchuan said naturally. "Okay, I will compete with you fairly once! Ashe, I will definitely prove to you that I am the most powerful male silver in the world, and only I can be worthy of you." The barbarian didn''t even want to agree. Down. Xin Zhao and the prince next to him both opened their mouths wide, with an incredible face, thinking to themselves, can your mind be simpler, Barbarian? "Okay, let''s split now! I am mid laner! There is no doubt about it!" Ji Tengchuan preemptively said, with an expression that I am a thigh and I am very awkward, making the prince who originally wanted to play mid laner persuaded. "Since the competition is fair, my barbarian is not allowed to be on the order!" The barbarian king said immediately. "I''m an ADC, so naturally it''s the bot! Who will assist me?" Ashe looked at the prince and Xin Zhao, both of them were not satisfied. "I''m jungle, let''s give the support to Brother Si!" After Zhao Xin finished speaking, he quickly activated his summoner skills to discipline and flash, then ran out of the aperture and bought the jungle sword and five reds. "Fuck--! Xin Zhao, you innocent fellow! Did I help you just now?" The prince didn''t expect that Xin Zhao was so slick and grabbed the jungle position in advance. "I said, can you change me..." The prince wanted to change with Ji Tengchuan, and found that everyone had left the aperture and selected skills and equipment. He could only open his mouth, helplessly point out weakness and flashes, and finally bought a few. Group eyes and a few bottles of red medicine, not much money left.'') Chapter 211: Chapter 0211 pit B teammates, lose two blood in a row, against the ugly combination As soon as Ji Tengchuan came out of the aperture, he found that his power was suppressed to the limit, and the other thirty runes on his body were sealed. As for the other hero skills, they could not be used, including ninjutsu. "To ensure fairness?" Ji Tengchuan nodded, looked at his grid and only six, after thinking about it, he immediately bought a large blood bottle and a small blood bottle. "Damn, you really are a great god, so you bought a big blood bottle to go out." Xin Zhao looked surprised. If the big blood bottle can kill people in the early stage, it will naturally make a lot of money. If it can''t be killed, it means one less. Small equipment is likely to be suppressed by the opposite side. "No way, you have to team up with you!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly. At the same time, he firmly believed that with his grasp of the timing and position of the battle, there would be nothing to kill the opponent alone. pressure. "Do we need to fight a group?" Manzi suggested. "We don''t seem to have hard control. It''s not appropriate to fight a group?" Ashe said hesitantly. "There is nothing inappropriate, it is a man who should go up and do it!" The prince waved his German flag again, saying justice. "Well, let''s try it out first. By the way, who knows what lineup the opponent is?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought that it seemed that he didn''t know the combination of the opponent, and hoped to be more pitted than his own. "Huh? I just forgot to read it." "me too" "I''m not so sure either." "It doesn''t matter what he is, just go up and slash!" The four said that their opponents were not at all concerned. "You cows! I have nothing to say, go out!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he turned and walked away quickly. He saw that there was a huge crystal in the water spring of the base, which was used to produce small soldiers and also guarded''Athena''. The key to the fact that the base is pushed is equal to losing the game, no matter how much advantage you have achieved. A group of five people sneaky cats and cats in the grass. Xin Zhao took a big gun and waved around in the grass, while the barbaric looked cautious, quietly slashing the grass, his eyes staring. Look outside. The prince followed Xin Zhao, and when he saw Xin Zhao''s spear point being pointed at the Barbarian Chrysanthemum, a smirk flashed on his face, and suddenly he pushed forward. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The barbarian had just concentrated his attention, and suddenly felt the pain of Chrysanthemum''s heart. With a miserable cry, he jumped outside, clutching his butt. "Xin Zhao--!" The barbarian felt that his anger was directly exploded, and shouted violently, and he didn''t want to compete anymore. He took off his shirt and was about to solo with Xin Zhao. "Brother Man, I''m sorry, it was the fourth elder brother who just hit me, I didn''t mean it." Xin Zhao said with an innocent look, and looked to the side of the prince who pretended to be okay. He wanted to cry without tears. "Okay, don''t make any noise! ??Now it''s live broadcast, you don''t want to be ashamed in front of everyone in Valoran?" Ji Tengchuan touched his forehead. It seems that he needs to save the world himself in a while, and I hope they don''t send too many talents. Okay! "Live broadcast?" The barbarian was immediately discouraged. Those of his subordinates were still waiting to see his hero performance. They gritted their teeth and said: "Fortunately for you, after this game, I will have a salad with you alone." On the Valoran Continent, many people gathered under the big screen and pointed, and many people have already cursed: "What are these three pit Bs doing? It completely exposed the whereabouts, and this round seems to be lost." "By the way, does anyone know who that handsome guy is?" A coquettish and seductive voice sounded, and the male silvers turned back 100%, drooling and said, "It turns out to be the proprietress of the steamed bun shop, Miss Ari, I have always admired you." "So are we!" The male silvers slobbered and said with an idiotic expression. "Really? Give you a kiss of love!" Ari covered her mouth with a delicate little hand, and then made a KISS. The blossoms of love flew out, and the male silvers directly fainted. There is love in it. "Hey, when will I get a piece of true love? Will you be my Prince Charming?" Ari''s delicate and beautiful face looked at the handsome Ji Tengchuan on the screen, his face suddenly blushing. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Be quiet! You guys seem to be moving over there, let''s wait in an ambush!" Si elder brother moved his ears, whispered, and then pointed his finger. 184 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 184 "Okay, let''s go there!" Barbarian suffocated his anger, took the lead and walked over, and then everyone walked along the cliff across the midfield river, and the cat went to the opposite red BUFF along the way. "Huh? Do you think there is one missing person?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly asked, where is Xin Zhao, who was still on his left just now? "1234, huh? Really one less person!" Manzi was also taken aback. Where is the jungle father? Xin Zhao was howling miserably in a corner at this moment. Just now, a hook flew outside the wall and grabbed him directly. After that, before he first realized what was going on, there were five ugly monsters around him. His chrysanthemum is just a kick. "Brother Man, Brother Si, save me...Uh...I''m dead..." Xin Zhao wailed, then tilted his head and gave a glorious blood. "FIRSTBLOODTrundel KILL Xin Zhao!" "Did you just hear anything?" Ashe questioned. "It''s the scream of Juhua Xin!" Ji Tengchuan nodded. At this moment, a firework burst out above the sky, officially announcing that Xin Zhao had sent a blood. "There is an ambush, run quickly!" The Manzi''s expression changed, and he ran away quickly. Ai Xi was originally the last, so he ran to the front all at once, Ji Tengchuan''s speed was not weak, only the prince was the last. "Wait for me!" The prince had just finished calling, and there was a riot in the bushes, whirling stingers, weird sapling seeds, and a ghost all at the same time, stopping the prince all at once. "I''m fighting with you! Demacia! Forever!" The prince yelled and rushed into the grass, but was quickly rounded by five strong men, and the blue party gave a second drop of blood. . After returning to the base, the three of Ji Tengchuan, look at me and I look at you, suddenly lost two pit ratios and gave each other nearly 1,000 yuan in economy. How can Nima fight? "Forget it, let''s play each one, but fortunately, my blood hasn''t been used up yet! Ashe, I will support you after level six!" Ji Tengchuan said affectionately. "Thank you, now I can only rely on you! Brother Man, will you support me too, right?" Ashe finished speaking to Ji Tengchuan, then he said to Manzi. "Didn''t Ai Xi see that the only male silver I can rely on is me?" Ji Tengchuan secretly made up his mind that in this round, no one was given to the barbarian, and his ugliness burst out. At this moment, Xin Zhao and the prince were both resurrected. They sighed, and they must have suffered a lot of mental shock. "The opposing lineup is very weird, we may not be able to win." The prince suddenly said with confidence. "I saw those ugly faces, I can''t eat for a week." Zhao Xin said depressed. "Don''t forget, you are Zhao Yun''s grandson. Can''t you overcome this difficulty?" Si elder brother cheered up, and indeed Xin Zhao swept away his decadence and cheered up. "There are five people on the opposite side, namely crabs, robots, trolls, grave diggers, and tree spirits. These five ugly monsters, except for the crabs, have no output at all in the later stages. We will definitely win if we delay them." The prince is confident. Said, the appearance of a leader. "Don''t forget that your identity is an auxiliary! Okay, what''s the use of talking so much nonsense? Just stay on the line and don''t send it again! I''ll harvest." As Ji Tengchuan said, a terrifying murderous aura broke out in his eyes, then his figure flashed, and a black armor appeared on his body, and said: "Introduce myself, I am the Lord of ShadowsJi Tengchuan!" Ji Tengchuan led a team of small soldiers to the front line, just in time to see the grave digging up the soldiers, knocking and knocking with a small shovel, and occasionally called out one or two small ghosts to assist in a set. "Will the mid laner be digging a grave?" Ji Tengchuan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then stepped forward to carefully replenish his soldiers, paying attention to his position with every knife, and his premonition of danger also played a very important role. The two seemed to be in peace, but Ji Tengchuan fell behind a lot in the fill, and was gradually pushed out of the midfield. Suddenly, a cool breeze came from behind him. Ji Tengchuan immediately walked, evading the attack of one seed, and at the same time began to run down his tower. "Don''t want to run away! The tree spirits will make your soul feel pain..." The tree spirit roared, how can the GANK come back empty-handed this time? And when he saw the grave digging, his jungler was too embarrassed to help himself in this way, and he bit the bullet and rushed down the tower. Ji Tengchuan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and it was time to show his IQ. Although he has only half blood now, he still hasn''t drunk the blood in his body, and his skills are complete. The tower wants to kill himself, it is a pipe dream. Because it was a strong killing by the top tower, every second could not be delayed, and all the skills were released immediately. At this moment, Ji Tengchuan suddenly threw a dark shadow out of his body, and at the same time shifted their shape and position, so that their skills were all It''s empty. "What?" The tree spirit and the tomb digger were shocked, and only then discovered that the soldiers under the tower were all dead, and the magic energy ball above the tower hit them. "Want to run? There is no door!" Ji Tengchuan showed a trace of sarcasm on his face. He directly ate the large blood bottle and the blades of the shadow, followed by a flash, plus Devil Slash, and finally gave the ignition to the grave digger with a little more blood. Plus three walks to tie A, in a flash, it was a double kill. On the Valoran Continent, the audience was stunned. This is how Shen Fa is done. Not only is the technology not at the same level, but even the IQ is no longer within the same dimension! With the high attack of the magic tower in the early stage, Ji Tengchuan got the heads of the opposite jungler and mid laner, and immediately established the advantage of the mid lane. Of course, in the score, he was still behind by three heads. Xin Zhao had already died three times. What a dream start was this. What''s more, he was killed by a wild monster in a F4 fight with residual blood. After Ji Tengchuan returned to the base, he immediately bought the Bilgewater Scimitar, a pair of straw sandals, and three bottles of blood, a set of eyes, and immediately went out. Ji Tengchuan''s rhythm is very fast, this time he returned to the middle road, and suddenly he had already crushed a large head of tomb digging on the opposite side not only in skills but also in equipment. "Xin Zhao, please get out of the way, don''t get mixed experience in the middle of me. I see a lot of insignificant people like you." After Ji Tengchuan stepped in, he saw Xin Zhao squatting in the grass. Come, no wonder I have been slower to level up, it turns out that I have this pit than squatting here to share experience. "I want to help you GANK." Xin Zhao opened his eyes and said nonsense, and he was ashamed. In short, he did a lot of this kind of things, and his face was naturally thick. "Get off, you better help the barbarian GANK, you don''t need you here! By the way, I tell you, the blue BUFF don''t move!" Ji Tengchuan said angrily.'') Chapter 212: Chapter 0212 team battle, big dragon ruined his life, violent comeback "The opposite mid laner should be the master of the shadow stream. We should focus on him, and it will be hard to fight afterwards!" Grave Digger said indignantly. It would be very uncomfortable to be killed by the same person twice in a row. . "How to target? The Lord of the Shadow Stream is too flexible! We can hardly catch him!" Jungle Treant also said depressed. Although his skills have acceleration, they do not have flexible displacement. They only rely on flashing to kill the opposite equipment. The Lord of Shadow Stream who has already risen is too difficult. "We must kill the opponent in the first half of the year. Don''t forget, there are two powerful heroes who steal the tower and lead the line." After the crab returned to the city, he immediately analyzed that it was Noxus who had led the soldiers. Yes, I am very insightful about tactics. "Then what to do?" "The focus is on crippling the ADC on the opposite side, so that their head will lose one output point." "Okay, what to do!" Just as the red party and the ugly and eight monsters were discussing the countermeasures, Ji Tengchuan had already produced brutal and vampire scepters, swiping wildly in the wild and online, and the money was credited frantically. Xin Zhao, who was originally poorly developed, lost his financial resources completely after being baptized by Ji Tengchuan Expressway in the wild area. In desperation, he could only go to the top laner and pretend to help the king, and occasionally rub a soldier and eat. Eat experience. Of course, the very simple Barbarian King didn''t know Xin Zhao''s evil intentions. He thought that Xin Zhao was here to help him GANK. Naturally, he was warmly welcomed. The two shared the experience and money of the soldiers. At this moment, MISS was on, and the middle was also MISS. Ji Tengchuan decisively felt that the enemy was likely to be ready to double down, and immediately rushed down the road, and at the same time sent a signal to let Manzi and Xin Zhao come to support. "Aish, you''re waiting for me!" The barbarian immediately ignored him and rushed to the bottom lane, while Xin Zhao shamelessly cleared a wave of soldiers, and then carried a long spear and ran all the way to the bottom lane to support . Ashe got Ji Tengchuan''s prompt, he was very careful to make up the knife within the range of the tower as much as possible, and the prince also held the big move in his hand, ready to make the enemies who rush in at any time look good. Suddenly, there was a flurry of dance in the bushes near the tower, and the trolls and the jungle tree spirits rushed out, coupled with the crabs and robots, and a total of four people were ready to rise. "There is another one who wants to double-fold!" Ji Tengchuan immediately inserted an eye in the hidden corner behind, and he saw the sneaky grave digger, dragging his body with a wretched face to prepare for the rear double-folding harvest. Human head. Ji Tengchuan didn''t even think about it. When the grave digger came to his side, the crazy level A, coupled with the output of skills, instantly beat the grave dig into residual blood. Before the opponent reacted, he fled with a flash and took it away. "Why did the grave digger die?" The four people who had rushed into the tower to be forced to kill were dumbfounded. Just when they were distracted, the prince found the right time and directly provoked them by EQ Second Company, and then a big move was made, and all of the four on the opposite side were within the attack range of the tower. 185 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 185 "Made, prince, do you dare to LV4? Let''s kill you first!" The crab roared, and all his skills were thrown out at the prince. The other three were the same. All of a sudden, the four princes were beaten into blood. . "Flash!" In order to save his life, the prince used a flash and flashed to Ashe''s side, wanting Ashe to slow down the opposite side so that he could escape. At this time, the crab suddenly showed a smirk of conspiracy. With a wave of his huge pliers, he shouted: "Super dynamic positioning converter! Start!" The fourth elder brother who had escaped and ascended to heaven suddenly felt heavier, and then suddenly the surrounding environment changed. He unexpectedly appeared in the crowd of tree spirits, trolls, and robots. He died with a horrible cry. "Ice Bow Archer, go to hell!" The crab roared ferociously, and the huge tongs smashed over. Ashe hurriedly rolled and evaded, but the crab was reckless and continued to chase Ashe who was only a trace of blood left. "Aish, I''ll save you! Contempt! Whirlwind!" The barbarian rushed into Ashe and the crab. With a wave of his knife, he was hit directly without blocking the crab''s tongs. Just when Ashe decided to admit her fate, a soft voice suddenly came from her ear: "My beloved wife (Ashe), are you okay?" Ji Tengchuan entered as a phantom clone, hugged Ashe directly in his arms, and then flashed out with Ashe. "What...what do you call me?" Ashe blushed and asked sternly. "Oh, sorry, the name is wrong, it should be Ashy! You see, my Chinese is taught by the physical education teacher, so it is easy to call the wrong name." Ji Tengchuan said nonsense that he could tease Ai Xi ahead of time and leave her shadow in her heart. This is his purpose. Heroes who save the beauty can often win the hearts of beauties. "Brother Man, I''ll save you!" As soon as Xin Zhao arrived, he got stuck in the barbarian being surrounded and beaten by others. Without thinking about it, he started a fearless charge and rushed into the formation. "Fuck--! Who can tell me what''s going on?" Manzi was dumbfounded, didn''t he come to save Ai Xi? As a result, Ashe suddenly disappeared, she was actually trapped, and this pit was directly charged by Xin Zhao. Didnt he know that he had a big move to protect him? "Crescent Moon swept away--!" Xin Zhao shouted, and as soon as he entered, he was beaten with only a trace of blood. Who made him now only have a pair of sandals besides the wild spirit spirit, and a little equipment. No, I can only make a big move at once. "Thank you! Second B Xin Zhao!" After the trolls, robots and tree spirits were blown off, thank you immediately. At least one of the three of them was going to be killed by the tower, and the other two were likely to be killed by the barbarian, thus completing the barbarian''s triple kill. I didn''t expect Xin Zhao to push them away and save them. Fate. "What?" Xin Zhao was taken aback, his body was suddenly grabbed by Juli, then he flew over and was knocked to death by a tree spirit. "Keling, it''s only worth 56 yuan now. I''m killed twice. I''m afraid it''s not worth even a soldier''s money." The tree spirit shook his head. Now I don''t even have any interest in killing Xin Zhao, who is a Kering baby. The money is too little. "Asshole! Endless anger! My three kills!" The barbarian could not accept this cruel reality. Originally, he never got a head, not even an assist, and finally got a chance of three kills. It was completely lost by Xin Zhao''s big trick. "No, the barbarian turned on the five-second real man mode! Let''s run!" The tree spirit grinned and ran away. The robot also turned on acceleration, and the troll also turned on the frozen domain to accelerate himself. As a result, the barbarian Within five seconds, none of them caught up, and they had no choice but to return to the tower to replenish their troops. A team battle officially ended the battle with 2 for 2. In terms of head, Ji Tengchuan was still six behind the opponent. After Ji Tengchuan went back, after he was out of the blade of the ruined king and drinking blood, he began to scour soldiers everywhere. With the blue buffs CD reduction, the recovery speed of the big move was very fast, basically when he saw an enemy hero One per second. Even if Ji Tengchuan is already killing the super god, but the meaty Xin Zhao and the prince in the front row of the team battle can''t hold a round at all. As for the barbarian''s output outfit, you can''t expect a man who can only be hard for five seconds. silver. So after fifteen minutes, everyone except Ji Tengchuan and Ashe died several times, especially Xin Zhao, who was already dead and super ghost. "The other side is going to fight the big dragon!" Ashe could see it, Barbarian, a five-second man, is unreliable, and Ji Tengchuan, who holds nine decisively, feels safer. "The core output crab on the opposite side has just been seconded by me, so the speed of fighting the dragon is very slow. We find the right opportunity. You cooperate with me. After a while, when the dragon has a trace of blood, use the big move to control the jungler. Treant, I''ll stop them! Grab the dragon!" Ji Tengchuan explained his tactics. The dragon here is just a magical projection, not a real dragon. Otherwise, how can there be so many dragons in Valoran? "Okay--!" Ashe nodded. Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes, constantly counting the blood, and suddenly opened his eyes. Ashe realized that the eagle hit the sky and opened his eyes, at the same time, there was only a trace of blood left in the dragon, and the four people on the opposite side were also very resistant to the residual blood. . "Don''t you know that the dragon will ruin your life? This is the rhythm of harvesting!" Ji Tengchuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, a phantom clone went down, and at the same time all the damage skills were shot out, and then repositioned, and Ashe also cooperated with Ji Tengchuan''s magic crystal arrow to beat the tree spirit into a trace of blood and freeze it at the same time. Ji Tengchuan''s speed is so fast, the opponent was already very imaginary when he was fighting the dragon, and seeing Ji Tengchuan suddenly burst out, he was stunned. When they woke up again, they were already in the base. "Fuck! We were wiped out by the group, we are over!" The crabs are desperate, and now it is twenty minutes later. Their resurrection is actually so long, more than forty seconds, I don''t know how many were pushed Magic tower. "I think you''re right! We''re done, isn''t that a super soldier?" The tree spirit said helplessly. He didn''t expect that the crystal on the tower would be pushed off the other side. It was really not far from losing. Up. "The dragon ruined a life! How many blood and tears of the predecessors, why do we just hit the dragon?" The troll complained. After the four people left the base, they discovered that both routes were broken, and the crabs When guarding the tower again, he was killed by the Lord of Shadow Stream on the opposite side. "Brother Man, have you seen it? We are going to win! We are finally going to win!" Xin Zhao cheered and yelled while holding the barbarian, while the barbarian was expressionless, watching Ai Xi and Ji Tengchuan hug each other . "Ah, I lost!" Barbarian roared sorrowfully and knelt on the ground. From start to finish, he didn''t get a head, instead he died four times. The bet was completely lost to Ji Tengchuan. "Ah?" Xin Zhao was taken aback, and suddenly thought that Manzi would bet with Ji Tengchuan about this matter, he said in embarrassment: "Brother Man, don''t worry, there is no fragrant grass in the world, come to Demacia, I will introduce a girl to you. ." Hearing this, the prince twitched at the corner of his mouth, and whispered in Xin Zhao''s ear: "Boy, it seems that you are still single, right?" "Aish, the last wave, take the opposite side!" Ji Tengchuan is now in the Liuhe God costume, basically leveling A few times, no hero on the opposite side can hold it, it can be 1V5, and the point is that only the opposite side is left. There are three magic towers, and there are a lot of super soldiers on his side. "Okay--!" Ashe nodded, smiled sweetly, and followed Chuan. The equipment and level are too far behind. Although the five ugly monsters on the opposite side fought to the final first blood, they still could not withstand Ji Tengchuans violent five kills. After the last two towers were toppled, the base crystal was also exploded by A, and the sky A large number of fireworks were shot out all at once,-VICTORY (victory). "Can we still meet?" Ai Xi winked at Ji Tengchuan Yin Jun''s face, and asked reluctantly. Ji Tengchuan rubbed Ai Xi, suddenly kissed her, and said, "I believe we will meet again soon." "Vixie...Vixie...Vixie...I hate vixen..." Ali arrogantly said, smashing the bun frantically, smashing the screen all over, focusing on Ai Xi''s face, the residents below evaded one after another, I dont know. The proprietress of the bun shop, why is there such a big fire?'') Chapter 213: Chapter 0213 The Bully Dragon On a gloomy altar of summoning, a dark summoner wearing a black cloak touched the crystal ball with both hands and stared at Ji Tengchuan as it appeared inside the ball. "As long as I control him, I can have everything, and even destroy Demacia and Noxus." The Dark Summoner just finished speaking, suddenly found that the crystal ball suddenly turned red, and then five gouyu suddenly appeared in the crystal ball. . "This is... why? How is my body..." The Dark Summoner''s body suddenly stiffened, and the shadow behind him suddenly became full, and then turned into a figure. "Can''t you move your body?" The shadow turned into Ji Tengchuan, and said coldly. "How are you... how is it possible? How could you appear here?" The Dark Summoner screamed in disbelief, with infinite horror on his face. "Because you are the provider of magic power! Pursuing the imprint of magic! I found you, of course, thanks to a recently acquired ability." Ji Tengchuan said patiently, one of the abilities of Shadow Demon, you can find magic Following these traces, he quickly came to the hiding place of the Dark Summoner. "What do you want to do? Do you control us?" The dark summoner said with a panic. Although their summoners can summon heroes, their own combat effectiveness is only 5 scum. "No, I dont dare to have any interest in dominating you, but I want to gain your summoner ability! Steal!" Ji Tengchuan knew that there are many summoners in Valoran Continent, but they are usually in the magic temple. He didn''t almost start, on the contrary, this kind of dark summoner worked alone and was a good choice. Following the howls of the Dark Summoner, Ji Tengchuan wiped his right hand with a tissue, and the Dark Summoner on the ground had been drained of magic and died. "It''s time, it''s time to go back. I don''t know how they are doing in three years!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, and drew a huge teleportation array on the ground, sat inside, placed the magic crystal, and followed a direct beam of light. Down, suddenly disappeared. Since Konoha experienced the Nine Tails attacking the village, almost all of the good situation that had been established has been wiped out, and the three generations of cheeky can finally take over the power in a justified manner. 186 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 186 Of course, the past three years have been very difficult for him, and there are three generations of subordinates just like the three generations."Three generations of adults! The evil dragon said..." A shadow instant technique entered the Hokage office, looked at the three generations with dark circles in their eyes, swallowed, and didn''t know how to say it. "Didn''t the old man tell me! It only needs to satisfy it as much as possible!" The three generations'' hatred for the''guardian beast'' left by Ji Tengchuan has now completely turned into helplessness. He really wants to cry without tears. , He didn''t expect to be old, and once again be pitted by Ji Tengchuan. Does this big fat dragon eat very little? It is simply a huge amount of food, Konoha''s financial income, at least one-fifth of it has entered its belly. Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that this evil dragon has a very bad personality. Not only is it grumpy, but also likes to bully the''weak''. He often acts as a monster and knocks down Konoha''s expensive fence. Finally, let the Konoha ninjas help him build a house, and build a house for a giant beast bigger than Nine Tails. You can imagine how harsh this requirement is. Naturally, the three generations couldn''t agree, so Lava began to lose his temper, guarding Konoha''s gate, intimidating ordinary people who wanted Konoha to release tasks, and over time, Konoha''s financial income shrank even more. The last three generations were forced into desperation and had to let hundreds of ninjas build a big house for lava overnight. After a few days, what tricks did they come up with? "But... Three generations of adults, the evil dragon asked us to carve its head on the heads of Hokage in the past." After the dark part said, he himself felt very speechless, why this evil dragon still likes to admire vanity so much. "What? This damn psychic beast, I don''t know where the little bastard was summoned from, it''s harder to serve than the uncle." Three generations gritted their teeth and said, this time he will never give up, otherwise Konoha''s face All will be lost. "Go tell it, it''s impossible, let it change its request! By the way, tomorrow Yunyin Village will form an alliance with Konoha and let the evil dragon come forward." That in the hearts of the three generations is called regret!In the past three years, there has been basically no war. Konoha has entered the most peaceful period. He lost so much money and raised a white-eyed wolf to eat food. "Huh?" That dark face changed wildly, three generations of adults didn''t make a joke, right? Let me talk?Maybe it will turn into the dung of that evil dragon the next day. Three generations glared at that Anbu, and said in a bad mood: "If you let you go, don''t worry, that evil dragon will not eat people." "Don''t eat people? Just as you always said, if I really get eaten, who can I find justice?" The dark part could only bite the bullet and nodded, and then left. But the more that Anbu thought about it, the more something went wrong. Suddenly he saw a ninja walking up the street. His eyes lit up and he shouted: "Come here, the three generations of adults have an arduous task for you." "Ah? Three generations of adults have a task to give to me? Great! May I ask what the task is?" The Zhongren saw that the other party was Anbu, immediately ran over with his butt, and asked with joy. "Just let you...Okay, I''m done, I''ll go ahead and execute it! I''ll wait for you here! Hurry up!" After Anbu said, he was happy, no wonder everyone likes to read those books written by Master Chuan. Sure enough, a lot of benefits! "Ah? This..." After hearing that, Zhong Ren suddenly seemed to have impotence, with a look of decay. If you want to talk about the Konoha Village, everyone who is the least dared to approach, don''t ask, it is definitely the big voice dragon , Let him say, isnt it looking for death? "What are you still doing? Hurry up!" The Anbe urged immediately. "Oh, I get it!" After that Zhongren finished speaking, he ran away and cursed in his heart: "Fuck, this is completely a death mission, what should I do? Huh? Yes!" That Zhongren suddenly saw a Xiaoren who had just graduated, his eyes rolled, and he walked over, and then the righteousness said: "Boy, do you want to do a secret mission that the three generations of Naruto Master personally explained?" "Ah? The secret mission of the three generations of adults? Of course!" The fledgling Xia Ren said hurriedly with a look of joy. "It''s like this... uh... it seems to have forgotten something, no matter what, you go quickly, I''ll wait for you here." After that Zhong Ren said, with a righteous expression, he waited until after that Xi Ren had left helplessly. She was delighted, she was really too smart. "The secret mission of the three generations of adults... Let you tell the dragon that the village promised to build a... Uh, it looks like a 100-meter high statue..." "The secret mission of the three generations of adults... let you tell the dragon that the village is willing to build a pure gold statue for him... put it at the entrance of the village... hurry up..." "..." Finally, an extremely cute three-year-old LOLI, holding a rag doll in his hand, rushed to the foot of the lava lying on the huge sofa. At this moment, the lava is enjoying the back rubbing service of the ninjas. Those tired ninjas Everyone scolded their mother! Lava took a look at her sharp nails, and said with dissatisfaction: "It feels not shiny enough, please help my uncle nail your nails, hurry up, lazy pigs!" Those ninjas who were rubbing their backs passed out immediately upon hearing this! The dragon''s nails are not only surprisingly hard, but also very huge. After repairing them once, almost no dozens of people can do this job. "En? What a cute little human girl, the master must really like it!" Lava Longan turned, thinking that three years have passed, and his owner will come back soon. If you offer a LOLI, you may be able to harm Konoha again... uh... wrong, you can keep Konoha for three more years. . "Little girl, what''s the matter with you? Long Da... Uh, no, Ben Long is very warm-hearted." There was a slight smile at the corner of Lava''s mouth, but that LOLI stepped back unconsciously. step. "Yes, yes..." Little LOLI has been around for a long time, but can''t say the second word. However, Lava is even more happy at the moment. Yes, the owner must like this cute little LOLI very much. I want to make a big contribution. "It''s okay, don''t be nervous, speak slowly." The original huge volume of the lava suddenly shrank, and then suddenly turned into a mini dragon, which is very cute and not as brutal as it has grown. However, the ninja who originally rubbed his back on the lava was miserable. No matter how high he fell, his black nose and face were lightly swollen. It might not be strange that his bones broke. "Ah? What a cute dragon! By the way, someone asked me to bring you a message, what is the secret mission of the three generations of people... It seems... Um? Let me think about it. By the way, it seems that I agreed to put my own statue. If you change it to you, you have to build a gold statue of more than a thousand meters high for you outside the village. Okay, I will go back and tell him that I have brought my words, and he is still waiting for me!" Little LOLI finished speaking, and ran away with the little bear in his hands. This time it''s Lava''s turn to be stunned. How will this old guy be good for three generations? Agree to complete your own statue and build a gold statue of a kilometer high for this handsome dragon? It feels so dreamy! Regardless, since the three generations have agreed to themselves, they can start work now!A smile appeared at the corner of Lava''s mouth, and the little LOLI had already set the positioning coordinates on his body just now. After the owner came back, he handed in the coordinates to complete the work. "Have you all heard? Lazy pigs! Hurry up and change the statue of the old idiot of the three generations to the handsome dragon, and immediately build the golden dragon statue for this uncle." Lava roared, his body slowly renewed Become bigger and vicious, so that those ninjas dare not say a word. Little LOLI started, and began to reply...Older villagers...Xia Ren...Zhong Ren, and finally the Zhong Ren came back panting, seeing Anbu still waiting for him, and stepped forward and said: "The task given by Master Naruto has been completed. " "Very good! You are very brave! I am optimistic about you, you can definitely become a great ninja in the future." After the Anbe finished speaking, he didn''t say any rewards, and the instantaneous spell disappeared. "Why don''t you get any reward for such a dangerous mission? Forget it, I won''t send it anymore, go home to sleep!" The Zhongren shook his head and turned away.'') Chapter 214: Chapter 0214 Return, Who is the''True Killer'' In Ji Tengchuans villa, the women gather together every night to discuss some interesting things they encountered during the day. Of course, the most topical topic is when Ji Tengchuan will return. "According to time, it has been three years and one month, three days and four hours. Why hasn''t Chuan returned?" Sally said with a worried look. Although Ji Tengchuan promised them that he would be safe and sound, as time went on, Without the backbone of the family, the women felt very uncomfortable. "Yeah--! Every time I speak is not counted! It seems that Xiao Ding Ding can''t run away after this hundred times." He said in a whisper, and he used Qianqian jade fingers to flick in the air a few times, as if The magical power of Snap Finger has been achieved, just wait to try the effect. "Don''t worry! Chuan promised us, this is the only time, and there are still two days before the agreed time, you, don''t make any more fuss, you are already a big girl." Xi Rihong blushed and said, unknowingly, the girls in the family have grown up and mature, all of them are charming, pure and beautiful girls. She really looks forward to seeing her husband Chuan''s shocked complexion. "People are just talking in front of you!" Hei Tu knows that a girl shouldn''t say things like that, but she is really a lady and can''t get up!Just when the women began to talk about some women-related topics, a broken voice suddenly sounded, and the women''s faces changed slightly. Upon hearing the source of the sound, they ran towards Ji Tengchuan''s closed room. In the system space. Ji Tengchuan slowly opened his eyes, a large amount of white mist radiated from his body, then stood up and saw the''Sakura'' standing next to him, and the long-awaited Sakura Sakura was standing not far from him. Like twin sisters. 187 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 187 "Sakura, do you want to reclaim her?" Ji Tengchuan''s tone was a little sad. After all, although this Sakura is not a genuine one, he has been together for more than ten years, how could he have no feelings? "Kun Chuan, I can''t reclaim it for you." Qianbenying said with a blush, her tone full of shyness. "Ah? Sakura! I want to ask if you don''t have a fever? Your body temperature is normal? Doesn''t make sense?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t know if Qianben Sakura had taken the wrong medicine, so he said that he could not collect it and put his hand on Sakura. I felt it on my forehead. It''s normal? "Kun Chuan... Am I the kind of unreasonable person in your eyes?" Ying''s eyes were buried in the shadows, and the real fire of Samadhi on her head was about to explode. "No, no...Forget it, Sakura, I said the wrong thing, can''t you?" Ji Tengchuan was extremely depressed. Originally wanted to investigate the sequelae of Sakura not telling him about time and space, but now it seems that I don''t have to think about it. "Forget it, this lady doesn''t remember the villain''s past! And you often don''t come to play with others, so I won''t recycle the peaches." Qianben Sakura said the reason. Originally, she would naturally recover the clone, but after seeing the clone this time, she found that she was already very agile. It was not worth it for a part of the strength, and she sometimes felt very lonely and lonely. It is always good to have a companion. "Sorry, Sakura!" Ji Tengchuan apologized. He knew that Sakura''s existence would be neglected many times. After all, although the system space was very large, there was no one to communicate with. "Well, if you are really good to me, you can come and see me more when you have time! Tao, let''s go and play together!" Senbon Sakura said, holding Tao (the new name of Sakura''s clone)''s little hand, like Like the twin sisters, they ran happily, and then disappeared from Ji Tengchuan''s sight. After the girls entered the house, they found that the three avatars that Ji Tengchuan had used as a back hand began to crack, and they all revealed their differences, quietly watching. Suddenly, there was a twist in the air, and a figure of Yin Jun stepped out, and then the three avatars burst apart and turned into dust and disappeared. "Wife, I''m back!" Ji Tengchuan raised his head, opened his arms, and said affectionately, thinking that he could finally enjoy the gentle embrace of his wives. "Husband!" The women called out, and then they all rushed up. Ji Tengchuan saw that the situation was not right, and hurriedly said: "Hey, wives, wait, don''t get excited, come one by one, don''t...Ah, who pinch me?...Don''t twist my thigh...Who is pulling me...Ah! Don''t mess around!... Ji Tengchuan was overwhelmed by his wives... Half an hour later, Ji Tengchuan was shirtless, his face and body were full of hickeys, and of course he was screwed even worse, like a thinker, supporting his chin with his hands, speechless for a long time. "Husband, are you angry?" Hong asked in a low voice, would they have done too much. "No, how could it be? How can I be angry before I love you?" Ji Tengchuan said generously, thinking to himself that he must be in bed at night to see how you manage the harem, lawlessness, do Welcome the punishment of love! "Let me just say it! Husband Chuan has the broadest mind, and he is not so easy to get angry. If I say we should take a vise..." Hei Mu patted his little hand, looking regretful. Ji Tengchuan''s face turned black when he heard this. This black-bellied girl has been three years old. There is no lady at all, but has become even more vicious. Where did he provoke her? It is conceivable how many people started! Hei Tu immediately blushed, waved his small hands, and immediately denied: "No, no, how can someone do such a thing? They love her husband the most!" Wives no longer have to worry about being ripped? The black soil was guilty. She wanted to take advantage of Ji Tengchuans small..., but the crowd was crowded, and it was already very difficult to get a small hand in during the chaos, so she temporarily changed her strategy and pulled it indiscriminately. When she heard her husband yelling, she I became more excited, but I didn''t expect that my husband would settle accounts after autumn. What I didn''t expect was that I would spot her right away. The beautiful eyes of the black earth turned sharply, looked at Hong and Sally, the two women both showed their eyes that they could not help, and whoever caused the trouble would rise up! Hei Tu helpless, suddenly caught Xi Yan sitting on the sofa laughing, and immediately pointed to Xi Yan and said to Chuan: "It must be Xi Yan doing it. I saw that she was sneaking and laughing just now. She is the culprit. The culprit, people don''t want to be in the dark..." Xi Yan immediately quit after hearing this, stood up, and said with an annoyance: "Sister Hei Tu, you are too unrepresentative. It is obviously that you have planned for a long time, so you want to find someone to replace the dead ghost. You are mad at me." "You can''t say anything, can you prove that it''s not your little Dingding who is talking about your husband?" Hei Tu said with a smug expression, and secretly praised that he was too smart. "Ah?" Hei Tu''s face suddenly stiffened, and he regretted it. How did he forget to wash his hands? It''s horrible. How did Xi Yan think of such a brilliant idea? It seems that in recent years, it is not only myself who have become smart! "Look, you have a guilty conscience! Sister Hong, you smell my hands, don''t you smell that kind of smell?" Xi Yan also let go, she must expose the black soil''s "conspiracy" that made her take the blame and let her husband be cruel Pump her little PP fiercely. Hong and Sally blushed, as if they had eaten them, and the two dead girls didn''t let anyone live at all! "No--!" Hong and Sally blushed, nodded after smelling, and said fairly. "It''s your turn! Sister Heitu, it''s useless to hide your hands behind you and rub your hands behind her back. You should confess your guilt obediently! Maybe your husband will be lenient!" Xi Yan is not forgiving. She wants to look at Hei. How does it end? Ji Tengchuan pretended to be gloomy and said, "Black soil girl, do you have anything else to say?" "Uuuuuuu...you are bullying me...I''m going to find grandpa and dad...ignoring you!" Hei Tu saw that the situation was not right, this time it was not good to be cute, and immediately pretended to cry, then whimpered towards the door Run, she will hide for a while. "Want to run? I''m an idiot when you are your husband? So cheating?" Ji Tengchuan came to the black soil with an instant technique and reached out to grab her thin waist. Hei Di raised her hand, double-printed with one hand, and her body sank to the ground all of a sudden, wanting to run away from the dirt, in order to protect her own little PP, she didn''t care so much. A smile appeared at the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth. After grabbing the black soil faster, his palm seemed to have strong suction, dragging the black soil up again, and then carried it on his shoulders. "Sisters, help me! The pervert husband wants to take advantage of me." The black soil was as white as jade''s legs, and he shouted for help. Hong and Sally turned their heads and did not look at the black soil. If the black soil made a mistake elsewhere, they would of course be willing to cover up and plead for her, but they would not tolerate their husband''s... disrespect, in case it broke. , What about their happy life in the future? So the husband must be made to punish this girl who doesn''t know the severity. "This time, you just cracked your throat and no one came to save you, black-bellied little girl, you should accept your fate!" Ji Tengchuan said viciously, and then left the room with the black soil on his back, and finally listened. To the sound of slaps coming from outside the door.'') Chapter 215: Chapter 0215 Could it be more embarrassing? "When did I say I like to drink? The girl is enough! Today is over! Let you go!" Ji Tengchuan can''t guarantee what the next time this weird little girl will come, in case it really does pee him Look, he will be the one who is tragic then. As soon as Ji Tengchuan left, the black soil showed joy on his face, and said excitedly: "The more and more Ooni sauce likes that, it''s great, I want to tell my sisters this secret..." If Ji Tengchuan knew that Hei Tu understood him in this way, he would definitely have the urge to hit the wall and commit suicide. [...The world is harmonious, the world is peaceful...]'') Chapter 216: Chapter 0216 The Revenge of the Weak, The Towering Golden Statue In the quiet night, except for the ninjas who were patrolling, almost everyone else fell asleep, but more than twenty hard ninjas gathered to discuss matters, and everyone had a hard look on their faces. "Big brother, are you paying attention?" a ninja asked, with a bandage on his forehead. As for the others, they were more or less fascinating. "It''s hard! It''s already two o''clock in the morning. In a few hours, the day is about to dawn. How should I choose?" The ninja who is called the boss also has a pained expression on his face. Change the head of the three generations to the dragon? They all couldn''t believe it, and it was just a little LOLI''s story. Who knows if it''s true? But this is not the point. The point is that the bully dragon took it seriously, but it hurt them. "Boss, shall we run?" a ninja suggested. "Run? Where do you go?" The ninja, who is called the boss, pointed to his forehead and said: "Each of us has set up tracking ninjutsu coordinates. If we can''t complete the mission, I''m afraid it will change tomorrow. It''s a big shit." The boss said that, their eyes were full of tears. In the past three years, they didn''t know how they came here. Some were recruited by the three generations, while others were lava restricted by some despicable overlord treaties. of. Don''t look at the big belly of the lava, it''s cruel, and occasionally a bit silly, but it never suffers. For example, it writes a recruitment advertisement agreement. At first, the ninjas did not know the inside story. 188 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 188 Seeing that the remuneration was so high and there was no problem with the contract, I signed it. I didn''t expect that there was a line at the bottom of the contract that could only be seen with a magnifying glass. So the tragedy happened! Lava lay on the huge sofa, snoring, and occasionally said some creepy dreams, such as now: "Well, if the group of stupid pigs can''t complete the task, this uncle can just turn around and eat it... " When the ninjas heard the words, they all felt cold all over, and the scene fell silent for a moment. After a long time, a ninja by the campfire whispered: "This dragon can be smaller, right?" "Uh? Yes, didn''t we all see it today? The injury on his body was also falling from a height. How could I forget it?" The ninja nodded. "Then we are usually exhausted to give him a bath and manicure..." As soon as the ninja said, other ninjas also reacted, glaring at the lava lying on the sofa snoring. "Do you want revenge?" The ninja said with a mysterious smile. "How to take revenge? This evil dragon is invulnerable!" The other ninjas also felt weak. This fat dragon, greedy for vanity, squeezed their labor force all day long, did not pay their wages, did not pay, and insulted their personality all day. Call them a lazy pig at every turn, who the fuck is a lazy pig? "What it tells us to do! We are just like this..." the ninja whispered, and the other ninjas also moved their heads close. After listening, they immediately nodded and everyone agreed. The Yunyin Village Visiting Group is now stationed not far from Muye Village, and the one-eyed Yunyin boss is strangely sitting in the second seat. "Our first goal this time is to get Konoha''s eyes!" The Yunyin Ninja sitting on the top raised a finger and said. "It''s not difficult to get a white eye? Why do you need to use the name of the alliance this time?" Yunyin''s leader Cyclops asked a little puzzled. "What we need is the white eyes of the Hyuga clan family, not the white eyes of the bird in the cage when the family is separated! This time the task is very difficult, remember that we have collected the residence of the Hyuga clan eldest, remember, that night You have to start. Lest there are too many dreams in the night." The first Yun Yin said with a serious face. "Hi--!" The one-eyed dragon took the lead immediately. In short, the alliance is fake. From Yunyin Villages point of view, as long as it is necessary to tear it up, you can never want to break the agreement at any time. If peace is made by paper, what else does the ninja do? At Ji Tengchuan''s mansion, he got dressed in the morning. After breakfast, he found that the eyes of all the girls looked strange at him, and the black soil seemed to be very active, chattering everywhere. "By the way, what day is today? Why are the sounds of fireworks outside?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously when he heard the sound of fireworks coming from outside after dinner. "Today is the day when Yunyin Village and Konoha form an alliance." Yurihong said softly. "Should we take a look on the street? It''s lively!" Xi Yan immediately suggested. "Yunyin Village is allied with Konoha?" Ji Tengchuan tasted this sentence, and then suddenly remembered that this is not because Yunyin wanted to kidnap Hyuga Hinata but was beaten to death, the leader of the visiting group, and finally negotiated with Neji''s old man. Is Dad going to be a ghost for the dead? interesting! Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s mouth with a playful smile, Hong asked inexplicably, "Husband Chuan, is there any conspiracy in Yunyin Village?" "Hehe, red, you have to ask Sally now." Ji Tengchuan did not answer directly, but taught the question to Sally who had a glimmer of understanding in his eyes. The women also looked at Sally, and Sally cleared her throat and said: "Although I don''t know what Yunyin''s specific purpose is, there is no need for Yunyin Village to form an alliance with Konoha. This is totally unnecessary." "Okay, let''s not care what Yunyin''s purpose is! Let''s go shopping together!" Ji Tengchuan suggested, and then brought a group of beautifully dressed wives, and brought the servants. The show was extremely pompous. Rushed to the center of the village violently. Yunyin Congke finally arrived at the entrance of the village, but from a distance he saw the golden dragon statue reaching a height of thousands of meters, rushing straight into the sky, and everyone was stunned. Isn''t Koyenima too rich? Although the price of gold in currency is not too high, how come a huge gold statue needs at least hundreds of billions of taels? Is this Konoha showing off their wealth? Damn it! The boss Yun Yin grumbled, he decided to give the statue a look, and even wondered if he could find an opportunity to smuggle this golden statue back to the kingdom of thunder. After the Yunyin delegation approached the golden dragon statue, he exclaimed, the boss Yun Yin turned his head and asked: "Who knows what monster this carved is?"'') Chapter 217: Chapter 0217 Frightened, Blackmailed Yun Yin "It seems to be... By the way, it is the psychic beast of the Shadow Butcher." A Yunyin ninja replied. "Mad, this shadow butcher is really rich and invincible, and even his pets use so much gold to waste! But our Yunyin is short of funds!" The leader of Yunyin punched the golden statue fiercely. Venting his anger, there was a sudden click, and strange cracks rang out. "Look--! The golden statue is cracked...Run..." Yunyin''s ninja saw the cracked golden statue for an instant, and was so scared that he almost threw it out of urine, turned and ran. boom--! With a loud noise, the dragon''s head fell first, as if it was raining on stones, with constant rumblings. Fortunately, Yunyin Ninjas were usually faster, with no casualties. After the smoke and dust, the boss Yun Yin picked up the stones on the ground, glanced at it and cursed: "Fuck, it''s gold-plated! Pretend to be so hard, come out if you don''t have money to show off your wealth! Let me break it down, right? You just wait. Shame on the ninja world!" "Boss Yingming Shenwu!" Yunyin all stepped forward to flatter, exposing Konoha''s conspiracy and tricks, it really is a great achievement!Just when Yunyin was proud and insulting Konoha, suddenly felt the light dimmed, and then a black spot appeared on the ground, and then the black spot got bigger and bigger, and finally... "Run..." When Yun Yin saw a giant in the sky covering the sky and obscuring the sun, they fell directly from the sky, scared to death, and only hated their parents for having two legs and started to kill Run wild. boom--! With a loud noise, huge smoke and dust rose, forming a terrifying hurricane. Those Yunyin ninjas who were not strong enough were directly blown into the air, and experienced the feeling of a free trapeze in the air. After the smoke and dust passed, the hearts of those Yunyin were beating wildly. They swore that they would never come to Konoha again in their lifetime, and Nima''s had almost died twice before entering the village. "Look, what kind of monster is this?" Yun Yin looked at the smoke filled with huge eyes, and their legs trembled with fright. "It won''t be the...the original version of the statue, right?" Those Yun Yin''s expressions changed wildly, and they looked at the boss Yun Yin angrily. You scam, hurry up and admit your mistakes. , Why are you still stunned? The boss Yun Yin has enjoyed two extreme treatments in less than a minute. Sometimes the hero and the idiot are only a thin line apart, and they can exchange roles under the influence of external forces. "Who is it? Destroyed the statue of this handsome dragon? What about this dragon''s gold? You robbers! Lose money quickly and hand over the gold, or don''t blame Uncle Long for being rude." The lava dragon got up during the day and saw such a heroic golden statue. He was happy for a while. He even praised the coolie ninjas for their good work and promoted the lazy pigs to idiots, which meant that they needed to be strengthened. Can be complacent. Daybreak is naturally the time for breakfast, so Lava quickly fastened his napkin and started to eat and drink. The roasted fat cows and the fat sheep were basically one bite at a time, and then leisurely admired his Yinjun statue. But I didn''t expect that, looking at it, the statue suddenly collapsed! So Lava was furious and killed them aggressively. It happened to see that the culprit was still laughing and talking, and it wanted to sit down and die. "It''s him--!" All the ninjas in Yunyin Village pointed at Yunyin''s boss. Don''t blame the brothers for not being righteous, being stared at by this kind of monster, a dead one is better than all dead, right? "It''s you--my--, Benlong doesn''t care, hurry up and hand over the money, or Benlong will turn you around and eat them all." Lava is not stupid. Seeing the gravel on the ground, I dont understand that I was deceived by those lazy pig coolies, but as a cunning dragon, it immediately thought of it. This is an excellent opportunity to blackmail finances. No waste is allowed. "This..." The leader Yun Yin breathed a sigh of relief. "Why are you still stupefied? Hurry up and take the money, or you will all die!" Lava showed sharp teeth, fierce and vicious, and the huge momentum on his body was released, making Yun Yin feel as if facing a tail beast, which was terrifying. "Okay--!" Yun Yin gathered together, and after summing up, everyone put their finances at the feet of the dragon, one by one. "Can we go now?" Head Yun Yin asked cautiously, looking at the lava that was counting money like a Cai fan. Lava was at ease, but his face was still fierce. He looked at their clothes and suddenly said, "You don''t have enough money, and how does this dragon know if you have private possession? Take off your clothes quickly!" 189 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 189 "This..." The head Yun Yin found that everyone was looking at him with a grimace, he could only sigh, and took off his jacket, and even turned in his pants, leaving only a red strip on his body. Brief panties. "Yes, it proves that you have no private possession! Next one!" Lava nodded and said with satisfaction, and then Yun Yin took off his clothes one by one, proving that they did not have private finances. The boss Yun Yin wanted to retrieve the clothes, but suddenly the huge claws of Lava grabbed them all, and said, "These are the finances you accompany Ben Shuailong. You cannot take them back." "What? But we can''t be naked, right? Uncle Long, please do well and return the clothes to us. It''s not worth a lot of money." The boss Yun Yin said with a sad expression. He didn''t think of this one. The psychic beasts are so greedy for money, even their clothes are not let go. "Ben Shuailong don''t care? Unless you can come up with the money to redeem these clothes, don''t want to cheat half of the guy from Ben Shuailong." Lava gave them an idea with a malicious smile. "Eh?" Yunyin looked at each other, even if they had money in their hands, they didn''t dare to take it out, otherwise they wouldn''t be killed by this evil dragon? "Then you return the protection amount to us? We are from the Yunyin visiting group. Can we redeem our clothes first and then pay you back later." The head of Yunyin proposed a compromise plan. Lava thought for a while, shook his huge head and said: "No, this handsome dragon is Konoha''s guardian beast, how can you be bribed by Yunyin? You don''t want to corrupt this dragon''s noble soul and character!" Everyone in Yunyin looked at each other. What kind of top quality is this, and your soul and character still need to be rotten? "But since you are the Yunyin visiting group, these protective foreheads will be returned to you. Remember, if you turn around and take ten million taels, this dragon will guard the gate, don''t want to slip away." Lava''s voice turned, and the fairy scattered. Like a flower, he threw Yunyin Ninja''s forehead with his claws. At first, those Yun Yin thought that the monster had found it conscience, but he didn''t expect to blackmail them ten million taels, and almost fainted. "What are you doing in a daze? Are you not a visiting group? Hurry in! Oh, yes, I forgot to say Konoha welcomes you!" Lava grinned, revealing her white fangs, and made a request. In Konoha Village, the three generations looked anxiously at the sky. It was already three poles in the sun. Why hasn''t the Yunyin delegation arrived yet? "Hokage-sama, do you need to continue to set off fireworks?" An Anbe asked in a low voice beside Sandai. "Keep on! Don''t fall into Konoha''s etiquette, let Yunyin underestimate our Konoha''s aura and fire will." Three generations calmly said, secretly unhappy in their hearts, are Yunyin guys playing big cards? "Hi--!" The Anbu took the order and passed away in a flash. Fireworks burst into the sky. At this moment, the three generations saw Yunyin''s banner, and finally smiled on his face, but before long, the smile on his face gradually stiffened. "Ahhhhh~BT~!" The girls and aunts on both sides of the road who had been watching the excitement screamed and cursed, and many even started to smash vegetables and slippers. "The old man didn''t look at the flowers?" Three generations of dull muttered, and even wiped his eyes again. A group of male silver wearing only underwear with a cloud cover on the forehead was carrying the flag and strode towards him. .'') Chapter 218: Chapter 0218 This is the custom, then you stay naked. "Three generations of adults, I think it may be Yun Yin who invented the invisible clothing or Yun Yin is too poor to buy clothes." That Anbu found a very slumbering reason, it is hard to imagine that this group of people wearing pants How did the male silver pass the checkpoint all the way to Konoha Village. "Invisible clothes?" The old man of three generations turned dark, and he whispered in his heart why you didn''t let them hide their underwear. Wouldn''t it be more thorough? As for talking about being too poor, it''s a bullshit. Although Yunyin''s wealth is not as rich as Konoha, it is after all a military power among the five great powers, and it did not climb out of a ravine. The boss Yunyin was so fucking depressed. Originally, last night, he had fantasized about the cheers of countless girls and Konohas warm welcome. Who would want to become Konohas BT, even more outrageous. He smiled and greeted the rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves thrown over. When I came to Konoha, I thought it was a fat poor, but I didn''t expect to encounter unimaginable difficulties as soon as I arrived. Now it''s fine, the name of BT is solid, and now my mind is how to explain to the fourth generation Raiking. "Go and stop! After all, you are international friends! Don''t neglect!" The three-generation old man saw that Yunyin was so miserably smashed by the rotten sweet potato of the villager''s rotten eggs, he let out a sigh of relief in his heart, and told Anbu beside him. "Yes--!" Anbe took his orders immediately.The Anbu had been involved in the vicinity of the villagers. After receiving instructions, they came forward to stop the villagers'' fierce behavior, and the Yunyin delegation was able to break away from the encirclement of the masses in time. Three generations looked at the dirty boss Yun Yin, the corners of his mouth twitched, and said, "Are you really a visiting group sent by Yun Yin?" "Replacement like fake! This is a friendly letter from our four generations of adults asking me to give you! Please check!" The boss Yunyin felt ashamed and lost, he didn''t care about making some shocking moves. By the way, he could be disgusting for three generations. His strong left hand reached into the red panties, he put it on for a while, and took out a wrinkle. Baba''s letter was handed to the third generation with a respectful face. "Three generations of adults..." The Anbu around the three generations was filled with righteous indignation, damn Yunyin, is this your sincerity in coming to form an alliance? Three generations looked at the letter and there were some unknown hairs, and coughed dryly, pointing to the dark side beside him and said: "You go and check if it is a letter written by the fourth generation Raiking." "Hi...?" The anbu''s tone was full of helplessness. He resisted vomiting, opened the letter and read it again, nodded and said: "It''s a letter from the fourth generation of Raikage." The three generations are not the losers either. Since Yunyin only wears his pants to provoke his authority and embarrass him in public, he said: "Are you Yunyin being poor recently and can''t open the pot? You need Konoha to help. ?" "No, we Yun Yin is very wealthy! As for why we wear pants, there is a reason." Yun Yin''s head turned his mind and suddenly had an excuse. "Oh, why can you disregard courtesy, justice and shame?" The tone of the three generations was also full of gunpowder, and he was already a little regretful about his alliance with Yun Yin?It''s okay to find excitement for myself! The boss Yunyin cursed in his heart: "Whakao is not the livestock raised by your Konoha. Take away all our clothes. Otherwise, who likes being naked in cold weather?" "That''s it, we Yunyin has a custom, that is, what kind of people we talk to and what kind of clothes we wear." Yunyin said calmly. Three generations are stunned, what does this mean? But as the most knowledgeable Ninja in the ninja world, he naturally couldn''t show ignorance, so he looked at those dark parts. "Found!" An Anbu took out a book from his arms, flipped through it quickly, and found a line of words, so he stepped forward to explain in a whisper in the ear of the third generation. When the third generation heard this, his face turned blue immediately. It turns out that the boss Yunyin''s secretly satirizing Konoha''s etiquette is only enough for them to wear a pair of pants. Konoha''s face is equal to Yunyin''s pants? But the three generations are worthy of being a bear, and they are still very tolerant. Although they hate to kill them all at once, as the highest leader of Konoha, the interests of the village must be put first. The three generations gave a dry laugh, and said in a hard tone: "It turns out that it is! In that case, you should always be naked!" With a wave of the third generation''s hand, the clothes that Anbu had just brought back were taken back, and Yunyin''s subordinates immediately looked at the boss Yunyin with infinite resentment. If you can''t speak human words, don''t say it. It''s all right now. , Everyone ran naked with you. Just when three generations of "enthusiasm" hosted the Yunyin delegation, Ji Tengchuan''s mighty group of people, Yingying Yanyan, was so lively, finally came to Konoha''s downtown area. Although Konoha calls it a village, in fact, its prosperity can definitely rank among the top three among the five major countries. Coupled with the three years of recuperation, fewer wars, and a large number of people from surrounding areas to settle here, Konoha''s population has been further expanded. "Huh? Look, how come the heads of the third generation are covered with a large piece of white cloth? Is it going to be repaired?" Xi Yan pointed out that the stone statue next to the second generation Hokage was actually covered by a piece of white cloth, and asked suspiciously. . "How come? The repairs are basically done in an hour! Humph--! The old man must have become more and more admiring vanity for pomp and face." Heiyuan hummed, because of Ji Tengchuan''s relationship, her impression of the three generations is Very bad, said irritably. Ji Tengchuan took a look, his face suddenly showed a strange color, and asked the women: "Is lava causing trouble in the village?" "Get into trouble? Are you embarrassed to ask, do you know how many people in the village have suffered bad luck because of the lava." Yurihong groaned, because of this, her father looked for her more than a dozen times To complain, let her come forward and let the psychic beast go away for a while. Every time, Hong went to look for lava, the lava would immediately become a cute baby, harmless to humans and animals, and even dance and be cute. When she left, she began to behave unscrupulously again. Fortunately, no bad things like cannibalism happened. Otherwise, the village really can''t tolerate it. Unlucky? Really! Ji Tengchuan knows very well what nature lava is. He is greedy, greedy, sleepy, grumpy, admiring vanity... loves to bully the weak... In short, all the shortcomings that can be found in human beings can be faintly unearthed in lava.'') Chapter 219: Chapter 0219 Hyuga Rally, First See Hinata "Well, I didn''t expect that I would teach it a lot when I look back!" Ji Tengchuan said without sincerity, joking, lava is his own contract beast. Will he teach himself to the villagers? Obviously impossible! "Okay, let''s stop talking about it. How about the excitement today, how about having a good time?" Sally immediately changed the subject with a smile, and the women responded to each other. Before the archway. 190 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 190 "This is the residential area of ??Hyuga, let''s go! Those guys are all boring and boring!" The black soil spit out her small tongue. She is the least expectant to meet the most traditional person. Every time she hears any rules, ancestral etiquette and the like, her head will be big. Fortunately, Ji Tengchuan''s family basically does not need to learn the so-called etiquette. "What do you think?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and asked. Most of the women nodded, and they also knew very well that the Hyuga clan is very exclusive, and they are also very conceited. All day long, they are talking about Konohas strongest clan, how long their familys history is. It makes people uncomfortable to listen. "That''s it..." Ji Tengchuan is a little troubled. He himself really wants to see Hinata, but today he is going out with his wives to go shopping, so he can''t drive away halfway, right? "Chuan, let''s move around freely today!" Hong saw that Ji Tengchuan had his own plan, and glanced at the residential area of ??the Hyuga clan from the corner of his eye, saying very considerately. "Thank you, come out with you next time!" Ji Tengchuan finished, and then entered the residential area of ??the Hyuga clan. "Sister, how can you accommodate him? I think he 80% is going to find a woman to add sisters to us." Xi Yan said depressed, sister Hong is too soft, so I don''t know how many more sisters there will be in the house, maybe the villa It has to be expanded. Sally giggled, and said indifferently: "Xiyan, your boss is not too young, when will we have a wedding for you too?" "What are you talking about? People don''t want to be like that? You''re so ashamed to ignore you!" After Xi Yan finished speaking, she ran away and immediately followed the two servants behind her. The shadows in the shadow also separated two. Keep up. Almost everyone in the village attended the Konoha celebration ceremony, but as the Konoha clan, the Hyuga clan did not participate, because today is their third birthday. "Dad, where are we going today? Don''t you go to the ceremony?" Four-year-old Ning Ci looked at his father with a puzzled look. "No, today is the third birthday of Miss Hinata from the Zong family. This is more important than anything else to the Hyuga clan, and..." Hyuga Nissa looked at his son with guilt in his eyes, countless times, he looked up to the sky and sighed, how good it is that his Ningci was born in the clan family, why was he born in the branch family? But with the suffering day by day, this day finally arrived. Hyuga Hisasa took his son, wife and servants to the gate of Hyuga Hizusaki. Looking at the gorgeous and luxurious building, Ningji was stunned. At this moment, Hyuga Hinata walked out, also with his daughter, Hinata Hinata, who had just passed her third birthday, and some servants followed. "Miss Hyuga is already three years old, congratulations!" Although Hyuga Hisaka said so, he was extremely distressed. This also means that his son is about to be planted in a cage and will lose his freedom and can only become a servant. . "En-!" Hyuga Hizuka let out a cold benevolence. When the little Hinata next to him saw the stranger Neji, he was a little scared and grabbed his father''s clothes. Then he found Neji smiling at her, and his face was suddenly also Yixi. "Kawaii, Dad--!" Xiao Ningci covered the side of his mouth with one hand, and whispered to Hyuga Hisashi. Hyuga was very worried, and his face was expressionless, even showing pain. "What''s the matter? Dad!" Xiao Ning asked in a daze, puzzled. "No...nothing?" Nissa immediately returned to his senses, concealing the pain in his heart. "Then I will take Ning Ci away, Nissa!" Nizu said. He now knows what his brother is thinking. Long pain is worse than short pain! "Good--!" Nikkei nodded helplessly. As the person involved, Xiao Ningci had no idea what was going on, why did he have to be taken away by others? The father did not give any explanation. Just when Xiao Ningci was taken into the compound, suddenly a figure appeared in front of them, saying hello: "Hi--! Everyone, today is the Konoha celebration outside, why do you want to gather here? What do you want to do? Rebellion?" "This guy..." The servants of the Hyuga clan looked at the speaker angrily. Is this kind of big hat to be exterminated casually? "Are you...Ji...Tengchuan?" The complexion of Hyuga Hizuru suddenly changed. Although Chuan''s appearance has changed a lot, there are almost no clothes like him in the village, and it is easy to recognize it at first glance. Ji Tengchuan? Hearing these three words, the members of the Hyuga clan who had originally wanted to rush forward to teach the other party suddenly shuddered, feeling cold hands and feet, thanking that they had no impulse. "Uh-! Just joking, what are you doing? How lively? Oh? Whose little LOLI is this, so cute! Let me pinch..." When Ji Tengchuan saw the cute little Hina Tian standing next to the Japanese foot, his eyes lit up, and an instantaneous technique suddenly appeared next to the Japanese foot. He stretched out his hand and squeezed it toward the small tender face of the Japanese foot. His complexion changed, his eyes opened instantly, and he waved one hand to block Ji Tengchuan''s only way. This was the subconscious behavior of the father to protect his daughter. Ji Tengchuan had just noticed Hinata a long time ago, so naturally he came prepared, it is impossible to retreat, his figure suddenly blurred, and the sun-footed him directly afterwards. "Impossible?" His face changed. He saw that the other party was like a phantom, but there was no collision volume. Only then did he think of lifting his daughter away from the other''s claws. "The action is slow--!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, and went straight through (one of the shadow demon''s abilities, it can phantom the figure, ignoring physical attacks, and cannot attack. Once attacked, the shadowing will fail.), and then Hugging Hinata, she squeezed a few times on her immature little cheek with excitement, she looked like a big BT. "Dad, it hurts..." Hinata was frightened and started crying. "Master Chuan, please take self-respect!" Nissa reacted immediately and hurriedly said, and everyone around him thought of Ji Tengchuan, isn''t this guy who is famous for LOLI control? Could it be... everyone thought of this possibility, cheating! After celebrating a birthday, this guy was recruited. It was a disaster. He must have fallen in love with the eldest lady. He wanted to take him back for the development of an evil young girl. It must be like this, beautiful lady. ! "Minister Chuan! Please let my daughter down!" Hizus resisted the urge to do something, especially the weird scene just now. It was the nemesis of their Hyuga clan. If the physical attack is invalid, then the Hyuga clan''s attack power is ninety-nine percent. It''s trash. "Your daughter? Ah? Sorry, I was so excited just now! I pinched it a little bit hard, ask if you can lend me your daughter to play for a few days?" Ji Tengchuan bluntly said without knowing what shame is, and he stroked Hinata His little head didn''t mean to return it at all. Playing with your sister! The Japanese football team really wants to explode, and the surrounding Hyuga clan members are also ready to fight. As the future heir of the clan, the eldest lady must not be taken away like this, otherwise they will lose the face of the Hyuga clan. Up. Ji Tengchuan looked at the dark face of the Japanese foot, and immediately changed his statement, saying: "I made a mistake in what I expressed, which made you misunderstand. I mean, can you invite your daughter to my house for some fun? day?" "No--! I''m not misunderstood! Please Minister Chuan let go of my daughter!" Rizuo coldly replied. Passers-by know the love of LOLI, how could he push his daughter into the fire pit? And the key is that the Hyuga clan does not intermarry foreigners, even if the other party is a shadow butcher, this is the rule of the ancestors! "Quickly let her go!" a boy of the Hyuga clan pointed at Ji Tengchuan loudly and shouted. "Ning Ci--!" Nikkei hurriedly stopped. The opponent was a murderous existence. If his son angered the opponent, maybe the opponent would kill him. "Oh? Nissa is your son? Very good! You gave birth to a good son, but unfortunately-the future is not bright!" Ji Tengchuan said with regret that Ning Ci''s talent could be ranked in the top three among the top twelve. Except for Naruto who opened up, Kamaru and Shino restrained him, and he was considered a rare general in the future. When Nissara heard this, his face was even more sad, while Niss''s face was full of worry, if Ning Ci was taken away by his opponent. So for the Hyuga clan, it is definitely a huge blow, and it will even lead to the breakdown of this long-established master-servant system between the clan and the division. "Dad, what is a promising future?" Ning Ci asked his father without understanding Ji Tengchuan''s change of one of the words. "It means...Ningci will definitely become a useful person in the future." Nikkei said with a bitter face, even saying that his son became a strong one. In case he is jealous of the Zong family, he will even die prematurely, and be caged. After the curse seal, are there still qualifications to aspire to the strong? As for useful people, it means to protect the eldest lady''s thoroughness, and even to die when it is critical!It can be regarded as an indirect statement to his elder brother!'') Chapter 220: Chapter 0220 Misleading Japanese Football, Three Generations'' Heads Hearing his brother''s statement, Nizuo secretly breathed a sigh of relief, while keeping his eyes on Ji Tengchuan''s every move to prevent the other party from suddenly holding his daughter and leaving. 191 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 191 "Little girl, don''t cry! Give you a lollipop! And a bear toy!" Ji Tengchuan reached into the void and took out a big candy and a delicate bear. It was a pity that he had tried a hundred times before. The unpleasant magic trick, this time has failed. "No, no, no...I want Dad...I want Dad..." Hinata cried and wiped her tears with her little hands. She has all these toy lollipops, so they didn''t work as expected. Ji Tengchuan''s face was embarrassed, and he secretly asked whether he was out of date. Today''s little LOLI doesn''t like lollipops and small toys? "Minister Chuan, I hope I won''t play such boring tricks anymore! Return my daughter to me, and nothing I can take will happen." The Japanese foot tone was firm. Although he wanted to punish the other party, it was a pity that there was a difference in strength. It''s too far apart, even if it''s his own side that looks crowded. "Okay! I didn''t expect my kindness to misunderstand you! But...Mr. Nissu, I still like your daughter very much. You gave birth to a good daughter! Say hello to my sister-in-law!" Ji Tengchuan said. Take the initiative to put Hinata down. Once Hinata was free, he quickly trot and fled behind her father, clutching her father''s pants, and looking at Ji Tengchuan blushing. That exasperated in the heart of the Japanese foot!Not only was the daughter''played'' by the other party, but even his wife was molested by the other party. Now Konoha doesn''t know anyone. The''sister-in-law'' in Unscrupulous Ji Tengchuan''s mouth has another meaning. The Japanese football team decided to hide their wives and daughters in the future, and they were determined not to let them come to public places and not to give Ji Tengchuan a chance. "Little girl, welcome to play dolls at the big brother''s house in the future, there are many older sisters who will like you." Ji Tengchuan said to Hinata with a smile. "Really? There are so many big sisters who like me?" Hinata''s eyes lit up. Although she was born in a famous family, she is the eldest of the Hyuga clan, she is not lacking in material life, very good, but she lacks friends. This is why she is extremely closed, introverted and shy, afraid of contact with outsiders, and eager for friendship, and finally went astray. She actually fell in love with the big talker Naruto, which is inseparable from her childhood experience. Of course, Ji Tengchuan said that he has himself, where is Naruto or a bird, it means that Naruto, you should go play in the mud with peace of mind! "Of course--!" Ji Tengchuan said with a silly smile, giving people a very loyal and honest feeling. "Hina!" His face sank, thinking that Ji Tengchuan was so cunning that he would use any form to confuse his young daughter and would never let him succeed. "I see, Dad!" Hinata thought of the other party at this time. Just now, he pinched his face and pinched his little PP, and couldn''t help but hide behind his father and didn''t dare to come out. "Okay, it''s a good thing that has bothered me over and over again, if that''s the case...huh..." Ji Tengchuan thought secretly, his eyes are very small, originally because he is Hinata''s father, he still thinks Help him, in that case, don''t blame my cheap son-in-law for being unjust. Ji Tengchuan''s face showed a strange smile, which made the two brothers feel tight and secretly guarded. "Okay! Excuse me today! I will come to visit again in the future! Also, Hinata will cover more quilts at night, the weather is cold! Keep warm!" Ji Tengchuan finished, smiled gently, and then disappeared in place. Gone. Of course, the Japanese football team wants to say that they hope not to see you again in the future, but if you say this, maybe the other party will use this to attack. Dont think that Japanese football is thinking too much. In fact, there is a good saying that what kind of pet (lava) will have what kind of owner. The lava kind of borrowing from the topic has caused a lot of hardship for the people who dont know the truth. He doesnt think Ji Tengchuan Will have a good temper. "Big Brother... The last words of Master Chuan mean..." Nissan asked uncertainly, is it really just pure care for Hinata? The Japanese foot pondered for a while, looked at the sky, and murmured: "Put more quilts, it''s cold? Pay attention to keep warm? And the other''s wolfish ambition doesn''t seem to be easy to give up, could it be..." "What is it?" Nikkei asked in a low voice. His face became cold, and he said, "This is not something you should take care of. Now that Ningci has delivered it, you can go back by yourself now. I hope that everyone present will not announce what happened today." As if reprimanding a servant, the Japanese football warned the Japanese errand, and then turned away with his daughter. "Yes..." Those who split their families nodded in response, not daring to complain. Ji Tengchuan was secretly happy on the street. He naturally wouldnt pretend to be a fool and say something that he didnt know. The last three sentences were of course caring about Hinata. Of course, by the way, he was misled and hated by Japanese football, and he could even get him a strong future . Nizu must think that he will steal Hinata at night, and will decisively protect Hina at night, and when that time the Yunyin SB will quietly come to the door, and finally get knocked off by Nizu. At that time...the good show will begin... "Master, you are good or bad! You actually counted your father-in-law." At this moment, Ji Tengchuan suddenly heard a smile.Ji Tengchuan asked in a daze, "Are you Qianbentao or Sakura?" "I really have no conscience. People have been with you for more than ten years, and you can''t even tell who they are. As expected, no man is a good thing." Qianben Tao said unwillingly. Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes and thought helplessly: "Please, both of them are for more than ten years, okay? And the key is what is the difference between you? Except for the name, aren''t everything the same? Can they be distinguished at once? Is it hell?" "Yes! A man is a human, how could it be a good thing? By the way, what are Taozi and Sakura up to recently?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. "Sister Ying is in retreat! I''m so bored! All the games are cleared, it is meaningless at all, can you catch that little LOLI and play with me?" Qianbentao suggested with a look of expectation, it''s a pity It was Ji Tengchuan who couldn''t see her face, only the voice. "Retreat? Is this popular recently? I can''t catch LOLI. That''s my future wife, not a toy. How can I play with you? But having said that, I really have someone in my hand. It''s time to resurrect!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth revealed With a faint smile, Lin''s soul orb was always in his hand, now it''s time to resurrect her and give Taozi a company. "Uncle LOLI control or something, decisively the most annoying! Hurry up and revive Lin! Bye!" After Tao Zi''s goal was achieved, she immediately cut the line. Ji Tengchuan found it boring to go shopping alone, and decided to go to his wives. At this moment, a man ran over and shouted: "No, our village is embarrassing!" "What''s the matter? Aren''t those Yunyin BT ashamed? How could we be ashamed of Konoha?" The aunt corrected. Although most of the people went back to watch this celebration, there were snack bars and bars on the street. Nothing like that will close. "I was wrong. To be precise, it is the avatar of the three generations of adults...you can see it when you come out!" After the man finished speaking, he immediately took the lead and ran out. The people on the street who heard the words came to the place with wider eyesight, and they couldn''t help being stunned. What''s the situation? How could the head of three generations of adults become the head of that big fat dragon?Ji Tengchuan can be said to be one of the few insiders who knew in advance. He couldn''t help but shook his head. The three generations were really miserable. He would be unlucky for anything related to him. Does this mean that the fate of the legend is overwhelming? Three generations will be unlucky as long as they touch themselves?"How can this be? Who knows what''s going on?" The villagers asked back, including many Konoha ninjas. "When I got up during the day, I saw a large piece of white cloth covering the heads of three generations of adults. I thought it was a repair?" "I just don''t feel right. The shape covered by the white cloth has two protrusions, and it''s better than before..." "Shut up, everything happened, who doesn''t know, we just pretend we haven''t seen it." "Yes, right, just treat it as if you haven''t read it!" The Konoha villagers and the ninja had the same results except for the discussion. Maybe the three generations of adults voluntarily or maybe, the high-level matters should be solved by the high-levels themselves! At the moment, the three generations had a dark face and bit their lips. The scar on his face looked even more hideous. Now he can''t wait to slaughter the big fat dragon for meat. Thinking of the last time he was laughed at by Yun Yin, he felt that a resentment could not be radiated, and gritted his teeth and said with resentment: "Ji Tengchuan, you bastard, why do you want to cheat the old man every time, the head of the old man!" After working for Hokage for so many years, when he retires, isn''t it just to be able to survive? "Master Naruto, do we want to change the avatar back?" a dark part suggested in a low voice. "Change, immediately!" Three generations shouted loudly. He felt that he was going to go crazy. It was unreasonable, it was simply unreasonable. Who could tell him what was going on? Fortunately, for the ninja, it takes an hour or two to modify the avatar. Not far from Konoha''s gate, lava''s huge eyes glared at more than thirty ninjas, and shouted: "You stupid pigs, dare to fool Uncle Dragon with stones, do you not want to be mixed up? Want to become Shit cake?" "Uncle Long, we don''t want it either, but we don''t have so much gold. These are all we made up by smashing pots and selling iron. Now, the living expenses for next month have not yet been paid?" The coolie Konoha ninja leader immediately cried out, and the others too. His face was heartbroken and his nose burst into tears. "That''s it? Forget it, let''s see how you can play, this handsome dragon rewards you, these clothes are given to you as next month''s salary!" Lava said, I don''t know where to take out a lot of full Sweaty clothes fell from the sky, drowning thirty coolies in the pile of clothes. "It''s not easy! I finally got a reward after three years of work? But the fuck, who can tell us that Mao is some stinky clothes?" Those ninjas had not had time to be happy, and Lava''s stinginess hurt them deeply. Self-esteem, they can only be free labor. Lava then admired the mighty head that she carved on the wooden leaf stone wall, but at this moment, she suddenly discovered how the shape was slowly changing, becoming less and less like a dragon, but like a monkey instead?'') Chapter 221: Item 0221 "The statue of this handsome dragon! You idiots plus incompetent stupid pigs, why don''t you go and show Master Long to see what''s going on?" Lava roared annoyedly, and his two statues today had troubles one after another, making him angry. Become more irritable. 192 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 192 "Yes, yes, let''s go!" The ninja boss gestured to everyone, how could they not know the reason, since the white cloth was removed, the three generations will decisively change it back. "En? Everyone can go, you can stay!" Lava always feels something is wrong, especially when the giant Longan saw the sneaky eyes of the coolie boss, he immediately shouted. "Huh?" The boss was suddenly stupid!"Brother, I''m sorry, brothers, let''s go one step ahead!" The ninjas glanced at their former heads with sympathy, and maybe they will set up a ranking for him tomorrow. Incarnate into dung, the spirit will be immortal. After waiting for an hour, the lava finally couldn''t bear it, but it also knew that it could not enter Konoha with such a large volume, otherwise its owner would not spare it, so he said fiercely: "You said, you are Isn''t there something to hide from Uncle Long? Why didn''t they come back after going for so long?" "This... the young man of Long is not very clear. Don''t look at Xiao Xiao usually leading them, but they do not have Xiao Xiao''s consent at all, or Xiao Xiao will help you see..." The coolie boss Pushing three, five, six, immediately came up with an idea to get out, and suggested. "Let''s go and see? Are you a bunch of stupid pigs when you are the old man? Will you come back if you let you go?" Lava roared in annoyance, and then slowly shrank in size, turning into about ten meters high, and then Grabbing the boss with his paws, he stirred his wings to fly towards Konoha. "Report--! Three generations of adults, that evil dragon is flying here!" An Anbe immediately reported nervously. "Flying here? But why didn''t the old man notice it?" The three generations'' complexion changed, and then they came to the balcony. Sure enough, they saw a dragon that was much smaller than usual flapping its wings and flying towards here. Holding a Konoha ninja. "Get ready for battle!" Three generations felt that they could not bear it. Although they didn''t know how this dragon made it smaller, it seemed that it was a good opportunity to capture it now. "Three generations, you stinky old man, you dare to turn back, are you talking as fart?" When the lava saw the black press against a group of dark parts, it was abruptly halted. It was not afraid of the third generation, but Ji Tengchuan had confessed to it, and it should not be arbitrarily damaged Konoha when it is not attacked. What is a slap and a rake, what is a slapstick? The big fat dragon in front of you is!Three generations blackened their faces and asked: "You are ashamed to insult the old man? How could the old man''s head become yours?" "What became this handsome dragon? This is what you stinky old man promised to Uncle Long. It was your old man who turned his back." Lava''s voice was so loud that all the villagers around could hear it, and they were all curious about what happened. . "The old man will agree to your unreasonable request? A joke! It''s obviously your own insulting statue of Hokage. Today, the old man must..." The three generations laughed back and prepared to use psychic techniques to summon the monkey demon, and then cooperate. More than one hundred Anbe elites took down this scourge. But before the three generations finished speaking, he suddenly saw a figure appear in front of him, swallowing the next words back into his stomach. "Three generations, long time no see! Are you going to do anything weird to Konoha''s guardian beast?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. Suddenly, the three generations finally gathered in the chest and turned into a loud fart, and let out, his face flushed, almost a mouthful of old blood came out. "Master, you are finally here! I miss you so much! When you are not there, I have been guarding Konoha''s plants and trees with great pains to protect their safety, but you see, they are bullying me..." Lava added oil and vinegar He never talked about how much he ate or how many bad things he did, but instead told the three generations as if Konoha owed it a lot. "Okay, how are you doing? I, the master, still know very well! By the way, what is going on?" Ji Tengchuan said with a headache. In the public, he still has to maintain a little fairness. Too partial to lava. "It''s like this..." Lava said the original immediately.The three generations and those dark parts all had sweat on their faces, and they scolded Yunyin Nima secretly in their hearts. It was obvious that they were only being blackmailed by this dragon and only had their underwear, so they still had the face to say what kind of custom? Pooh! "Minister Chuan, you have heard yourself, can you believe what a little girl said? How could the old man agree to such a ridiculous thing?" There was a triumphant smile on the three generations'' faces, everything was already clear, it was this big fat dragon who had listened to the words of a little LOLI who didn''t know where he came from, and he took it seriously, aren''t you usually smart? Why is it like a stupid pig now? Facing the contemptuous glances cast by the three generations, Lava immediately grabbed the coolie and said: "He is a witness, do you think that little girl has brought the secret mission of a three-generation old man." "This...this...this..." The coolie boss saw the two people who offended everyone and he didn''t have any fruit. It was really sad. If he can survive this time, he must quit his job and quit the ninja business forever. . "Frankly speaking, it''s meaningless to lie in front of us." Ji Tengchuan said lightly. The lawsuit was really called boring, just like in a house, where the victim is still unclear. , What''s more, one of the parties is not human yet. This also created the first time a psychic beast and a human were in a lawsuit in the ninja world, and the object was a lofty Hokage. "Uncle Long said that he would put his own head on the head of Konoha''s Hokage..." the coolie boss said out. "Didn''t the old man refuse? How did he agree to change his head to it? And what about the thousand-meter-long golden statue? Don''t you have any ability to distinguish between true and false?" Sandaizhen It''s not enough to be angry, how could Konoha''s education system fail? "We also think it''s impossible, but..." The coolie boss had no choice but to say their sadness, and then burst into tears, and suddenly howled and cried: "My brothers! Our brothers have been working for three years and are exposed to the sun every day. Not only did they get half of their salary, but suffered. Inhuman abuse..." The aunts below heard tears streaming out, and everyone''s gaze at the lava changed. How could they never think that this psychic beast would do such a conscienceless thing. "Master...I was wronged!" Lava immediately pretended to be pitiful when he saw that something was wrong. "Well, this time the truth has come to light. It''s all a good thing, Minister Chuan, your psychic beast! It has had a very bad impact on the village, so the old man decided..." A smug smile appeared on the corners of the third generation''s mouth. It''s not easy to win a round! "Wait... Three generations, in fact, we still have the last mystery that hasn''t been solved yet. That is why the Anbu Shangren who spread the word became a little girl? Don''t tell me it is a transformation technique?" Ji Tengchuan has already guessed what''s going on. 80% of the Anbu is clever and let other people spread the word. But when it spreads, it becomes completely unrecognizable. How does it feel like a book he wrote? "This..." The three generations were just too happy, coupled with their age, they ignored this important issue, and at the same time, as scheming politicians, they immediately thought of the key. "It seems that we all know what''s going on! Both sides are wrong in this matter! As an interim''judge'', I officially announced that the title of the patron saint of Lava Konoha will be banned. At the same time, as the host, my kindness has caused a lot of trouble to everyone. Once again, I decided that anyone who is violated by lava can go to the Chuan Group to receive a value of one hundred thousand taels for only three days. ! As for you!Suffered, this is two billion taels, so it should be your three years of hard work and mental losses!take it!" Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth. Although he knew that Lava had a bad character, it would have a bad influence on his reputation. How could he get his sister in the future? So with an idea, I showed off, and I can only use the method of spending money to eliminate grievances!In short, in this world, what he has is money, and money is just a number. It is always right to give people the impression of being kind. "Ah! Master Chuan is really a good person!" "Yes! I have misunderstood Master Chuan before!" "Yes, I was beaten before and thought it was instigated by the Sichuan University. Now it seems that the people below should have done it privately." "Yes, how can a good person like Sichuan University beat up civilians..." "Maybe someone wants to smear Lord Kurokawa..." "Long live Master Sichuan!" Those civilians talked, and finally cheered. The charm of money can really change your understanding and perception of a person!At this point, only Ji Tengchuan could squander it seemingly fearful. Other people, such as the three generations who stood by and were like the dead, could not do it. "Three generations, how about this? In order to compensate for your mental loss, I have someone make a pure gold statue for you, how about standing at the gate of Konoha?" Ji Tengchuan suggested with a smile. The corners of the three generations'' mouths twitched. Ji Tengchuan''s words sounded beautiful, but he knew that there were a lot of traps buried in the opponent''s absolute words, and he wouldn''t try to risk it anymore. "No, the old man won''t care about a psychic beast." Three generations decisively refused, then turned black and left.'') Chapter 222: Chapter 0222 The Death of Yunyin "Master, that dead old man scolded me?" Lava''s eyes were full of fierceness. This damn old man, who made himself ashamed in front of his master, really wanted to swallow him. "Okay, lava, you are lawless enough during this time! Master, I have to lose at least tens of billions of taels this time, how much blood are you going to give out?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the lava with an uncomfortable expression. Isn''t this guy not? Do you understand what is called convergence? Lava suddenly showed a shy expression on his face, grabbed his thigh with his paw, and said embarrassed: "Master, I have no money. Really, I never lie!" "Who wants your money? Quickly pumping two tanks of blood will make up for the loss of the owner." Ji Tengchuan looked at the lava belly and graceful figure, only three years later, the lava actually gained weight. If we continue, the combat effectiveness will definitely decline. For its sake, we can only take blood to lose weight. "Two tanks of blood?" Lava almost fainted. Don''t look at its large size. There is a lot of dragon blood on its body, but the blood, to be honest, is really not much. If it is drawn, it will definitely disappear. Life. 193 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 193 "Why not too small?" Ji Tengchuan watched the crowd disperse, and said in a negative voice that dragon blood is a good thing. As long as it is specially refined, his wives can increase their physique and vitality. "No master, I was wrong, two tanks of blood, lava will die. Really!" Lava said cheerfully, suddenly thinking of something, and immediately took out a compass. "This is a positioning plate? What are you doing with me?" Ji Tengchuan knows that Lava is a giant dragon, and there are many good things on his body, but the nature of the dragon is a miser, and very few of those things come out, especially with his master. after that. "Master, I found a very kawaii little girl, can you justify the merits?" Lava looked at Ji Tengchuan cautiously. "Very kawaii girl?" Ji Tengchuan input a small amount of chakras, which showed three-dimensional images. Isn''t this girl Hinata? "Master, is it cute?" Lava was afraid that his master would suddenly spit out the words "Not cute", otherwise it would be really miserable. "Cute is cute, but lava, unfortunately, I have seen it yesterday! Forget it, you can be considered a good service this time! Just draw one percent of the blood to me. By the way, the formula of the Dragon Blood Pill Give it to me. Ji Tengchuan also knew from Qianben Sakura that the lava is stupid on the surface, but in fact there are a lot of good things hidden, and the Dragon Blood Pill is one of them. Dragon Blood Pill can increase physical strength and vitality, and even when one is dying, one can be rescued. But the main material of the Dragon Blood Pill is dragon blood. I don''t know which alchemist invented this pill, and finally died in the hands of the ancestors of the lava. The changes of times have passed to the generation of lava. "Oh, I know the master." Lava actually doesn''t want to hand over the medicine of the Dragon Blood Pill. Doesn''t it mean that it will become a blood pig in the future?This unscrupulous master might be fine after eating, and occasionally bleed himself and refine alchemy. "Lava, you can go back now, remember not to harm those villagers again." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he left with a instantaneous spell. Since it was Hinata one day, the feature of white eyes is too obvious. If the three generations want to check, it is not difficult to find out. The key is that she is still the eldest lady of the Hyuga family. Maybe the three generations will have some crooked thoughts. As night fell, after Ji Tengchuan returned home, he had a meal with his wives, and ordered You Ying Anbu to closely monitor the members of the Yunyin Village delegation. Originally Ji Tengchuan thought they would start that night, but in fact, a few days passed and there was still no movement. Even Sunzu has suffered a lot in the past few days, and he has to protect his daughter in secret every night. The lack of sleep makes his temper bad. Just today, Nissab and his daughter were training against each other, while Nissaka and Neji knelt and watched. Neji''s forehead was already marked with a bird in a cage. Because he was not a ninja, he could only cover it with a white cloth band to cover up this unsightly curse. When Nizu was practicing with his daughter, suddenly a murderous aura broke out from Nizu, and at the same time, Nizu protected his daughter behind him and activated the curse of the bird in the cage. "Ohhhhhhhhhh...it hurts hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) "Daily, I hope you will not do this stupid behavior in the future, and don''t forget your destiny of dividing the family!" After the Japanese foot warning, he flung his sleeves away. Only his daughter who was at a loss, Neji who knew the cruel truth about the bird in the cage with tears streaming down his face, and the tortured half-dead day difference. Rizuo walked to the door, sighed, and said to himself: "Daily difference, I hope Ningci will not hate me in the future!" Naturally, it is impossible for the daily disparity to suddenly break out of murderous intent because of Hinata''s extremely poor performance. Isn''t this looking for death? There is only one possibility, and that is to teach by precepts and deeds, use yourself as an example to tell your son the truth about the bird in the cage, and hope that his son will never resist the clan in the future. The celebration of the alliance between Konoha and Yunyin Village finally came to an end. Although Yunyin came over with great fanfare, when it comes to the real alliance, it is limited to trivial matters, and the sincerity is obviously insufficient. This made the three generations feel that Yunyin had some conspiracy, but they couldn''t find out the other party''s intentions for a while. At the same time, they were extremely honest and didn''t take any other actions. Could it be that they were too worried? Three generations sighed, and said helplessly: "Shuimen, if only you were here! The old man is really old, it''s useless!" Just after the three generations thought that they had made a mistake and withdrew most of the Anbu, Yunyin finally decided to do it. This was the last day they stayed in Konoha. Once they succeeded, they could leave Konoha overnight. As for Konoha later knowing the truth, so what?They didn''t believe that Konoha would start a war with Yunyin Village for a children''s association with blood inheritance. Therefore, once the plan is successful, Konoha''s dark loss will be settled, and Yunyin can also obtain the extremely precious white-eyed blood to follow the limit, thereby greatly enhancing the strength of Yunyin Village. In the dark night, several figures left the station accordingly and sneaked into the residential area of ??the Hyuga clan. "You are responsible for attracting Patriarch Hyuga''s attention. It''s best to draw far away, but I will do it myself, the plan is successful, and immediately evacuate." The head of Yun Yin, wearing a black night walker, told the other two companions... "Hi--!" The two Yun Yin nodded immediately.As soon as they left, a figure appeared on the spot. Ji Tengchuan is naturally not at ease about Hinata''s safety. If there is a danger, he will immediately take action. As for the explanation, it is also simple. Who made these three people wear night clothes, and as Konoha''s Anbu minister also has the responsibility to arrest them. The Japanese foot, who was sitting still in the room with closed eyes and meditation, suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "Who?" "No, I was found!" The two clouds in the dark didn''t expect what would happen to them. Don''t you sleep at night?How could a little movement be discovered? "Since I''m here, I still want to run?" The grievances of Japan Football broke out all of a sudden, and he believed that these people were all sent by Ji Tengchuan, and that there was nothing to be polite. "Withdraw--!" The two Yun Yin ran apart. But the speed of the Japanese foot was too fast. Before he had time to run out of the room, a Yunyin was hit in the heart with a palm of him, and he was shot directly to death. He turned to chase another person, and just ran three steps, suddenly His eyes changed, and he secretly said: "Tune the tiger away from the mountain?" At the same time, the boss Yun Yin finally opened the ceiling cautiously, and then jumped down, saw Hina Tian, ??smiled strangely, hugged him under his arm, and quickly fled the scene. "It''s too easy! This is the defense of the Hyuga clan?" Before the head of Yun Yin had time to be happy, he suddenly saw a strong white man in front of him. "Dead!" The Japanese football team decided that the person who did it must be Ji Tengchuan. Since it is him, he can only take his daughter back through the opponent''s strange ability. "Bang--!" With a sound, the masked man raised his head and flew up. He never thought that he would be killed by the opponent in a second. "No?" The Japanese football team was also in a daze. Although he had just used his full strength, it should not be difficult for Ji Tengchuan to avoid it, and the sound of broken internal organs was telling him that he might be thinking something wrong. At this moment, a figure appeared suddenly and hugged the landed Hinata in his arms in time. "It''s you...who is on that ground?" His face was startled, and his mind was a little confused. What is going on? "What''s on the ground? You don''t think I made up the masked man on the ground? Leader Hyuga." Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically with a smile on his face. "It should be your subordinates on the ground? Is it interesting to hijack my daughter at night?" Nizu said with resentment. "No, no, Mr. Nissoku, I think you have misunderstood something? Am I the kind of villain who hijacks other peoples daughters? Obviously not! I also saw three generations of people sneaking around, so I followed. Unexpectedly, how brave Mr. Nizu was, he shot one out at once." Ji Tengchuan said with a smile, he was looking forward to what the Nizu would look like after seeing the masked face. "Huh--! It''s useless to cover up, just let me expose you!" Rizu snorted, and then raised his hand to remove the masked man''s turban and black cloth, revealing the face of a cyclops. And he still knows this person. "Impossible? How could it be him?" His pupils shrank, and he lost his voice. He didn''t even dream that it was the leader of Yunyin''s visiting group who was killed by him. This is a big deal.'') Chapter 223: Chapter 0223 Take away Hinata, three cowardly generations "Oh? It turned out to be the boss of Yunyin! I didn''t expect this guy to be a LOLI control too. He''s really not good-looking." Ji Tengchuan said, he glanced at Hinata, who was still asleep in his arms, and teased her. The ooh ooh little mouth. Hearing Ji Tengchuans cool words, the corners of his mouth twitched, and the black lines on his face, checked the boss Yun Yin, his face showed a regretful expression, how could he make his move so hard? And Nima''s, aren''t you the boss of Yunyin? How could it be so unbeaten? Was killed all at once? "The internal organs are all broken, the gods are hard to save!" Ji Tengchuan clearly saw the situation inside the body of the boss Yunyin. As for why he died easily, because the strength of this guy is at the level of Shinobu. And it''s not the kind of Shangren who has strong actual combat ability, it should be proficient in stealing intelligence and surveillance, otherwise it won''t be knocked out by a single move. 194 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 194 "You guy... Minister Chuan, did you know that Yunyin''s visiting group would act against the little girl early in the morning?" Since Nizu is a patriarch, his head is naturally not too stupid. He always feels that something is wrong. Now he is watching When Ji Tengchuan appeared suddenly, he basically guessed a lot of inside stories. "Mr. Hyuga Hizu, you can eat rice, but you can''t talk nonsense! Be careful I sue you for slander! The point is, you are in big trouble." Ji Tengchuan looked at Hizu with deep eyes and kindly reminded him. Sure enough, after hearing Ji Tengchuans words, the complexion of the Japanese foot became ugly. The key is that he killed the leader Yunyin. Although the other party came to steal the blood of the Hyuga clan to follow the limit, the Ninja World is not reasonable, but fighting. Fisted. If the three generations want to calm Yunyin Villages anger, they will obviously sacrifice him, and even the entire Hyuga clan will be implicated. This is definitely not a random thought, but is very likely to happen. "I don''t know if Minister Chuan can do it?" Rizuo took a deep breath and asked reluctantly. "There are many ways. For example, if you join my sphere of influence, of course I can keep you safe." Ji Tengchuan smiled and said his way, of course he did not expect the Japan Football Association to agree. Sure enough, the Japanese football heard this, immediately waved his hand, and said firmly: "Our Hyuga clan has a history of thousands of years and has never been attached to any forces. This is the case before, the present is the case, and the future is still the same." "Knowing that you will not agree, then you can only ask three generations to negotiate, and then talk to Yunyin Village! But to tell you one thing, Yunyin''s purpose is to roll his eyes. If you don''t get it, they will never give up. , You have to be mentally prepared!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he hugged Hinata and turned away. "Wait, put down my daughter!" Nizuru immediately shouted, and a dashing body appeared in front of Ji Tengchuan, blocking his way. "Japanese football, do you know that your daughter has caused a catastrophe, this time without me, it would be very difficult for your daughter to save her life." Ji Tengchuan said with sorrow. "It''s a big disaster? It''s impossible. My daughter is usually well-behaved, and she is only three years old. How could she get into trouble?" The corner of Rizuo''s mouth showed an unspeakable sneer. Ji Tengchuan, a shameless person, dares to say anything to achieve his goal Nonsense. Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and explained: "Okay! Since you want to know, I will tell you the whole story. Do you know that the three-generation heads became my psychic beasts?" "This is natural. There is a lot of uproar in the village. How could I not know?" Rizuo nodded and said. He also despises the three generations in his heart. He is becoming less and less useful, and his courage is getting smaller and smaller. The psychic beast bullied even did not dare to let go. "You only know that on the surface, the heads of the three generations turned into psychic beasts. A large part of the reason is that your daughter gave the wrong words. Do you think the three generations will not be able to find out?" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. The white pupils of the Japanese feet shrank suddenly, and suddenly thought of a certain possibility, could it be that the last little girl who spread the word was his daughter? Seeing the shocked face of the Japanese football team, Ji Tengchuan continued: "If it is normal, he will think that your Hyuga clan is a big clan, and open the Internet. But now, it is very involved, and by the way, it can suppress your Hyuga clan. why not?" "Suppress our Hyuga clan? Impossible, we..." The face of the Japanese foot has changed drastically. The strength of the Hyuga clan has grown rapidly over the years. Did the village decide to take over? "Your Hyuga clan has a lot of clan branches, right?" Ji Tengchuan asked suddenly. Hizuto nodded. It is true. Although the Hyuga clan is divided into clan and clan, in fact, the clan is not only his family, there are seven or eight branches. The first male born in the clans family is the future head of the family, and the female will not become a separate family and will still belong to the clan, but if the second child is a boy, I am sorry, but can only be classified as a separated family and become a servant. To put it bluntly, Japanese football has more than a dozen daughters who are still in the clan family, but if there are two sons, then the second one, including those born later, are all classified as separate families. And their clan families are intermarried with each other, and the division can only be intermarried with the division. Once they are incorporated into the division, they can no longer become members of the clan. The family rules of the Hyuga clan are so cruel. "I think you should have thought of something! Tonight said too much, then goodbye!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, and disappeared with Hinata with a flash. This time, the Japanese football didn''t stop him, because he knew that the other party would not deceive him in this kind of thing, and this time the family might be undergoing drastic changes, and he might not be able to protect his daughter. Three generations of Hokage Office. An Anbe knocked on the door and came in and said: "Three generations of adults, the matter is clear, the last girl who spread the word has white eyes, and it should be a member of the Hyuga clan." "Hyuga clan? How many girls from the Hyuga clan are eligible?" Sandai said with his eyes closed, wondering what he was thinking. "Return to the three generations of adults, there is only one, and that is the eldest daughter of the current Patriarch Nissu-sama-Hinata Hinata." The Anbe reported. "Hinata Hinata? Nissuke? I know, you go down!" Three generations waited until Anbe left, and directly folded the pen in his hand with one hand, one can imagine how annoyed he was. Just when the three generations were about to go home to sleep, there was a sudden noise outside, narrowed their eyes, and asked: "What happened, how can it be noisy in the middle of the night?" "Three generations of adults, it''s not good, it was Yunyin who asked the group to say that the ninjas of our village killed their people." An Anbu hurried in and reported. "What? We Konoha ninja killed their Yunyin visiting group members? This is impossible!" Three generations shook their heads, what a joke, midnight, who would kill those Yunyin? "Three generations of adults, the other party is making trouble!" Anbe said solemnly. "Bring them in, the old man wants to know exactly what''s going on." Three generations frowned. How can there be so many upsets recently?Is it so difficult to have a stable day? "Three generations of Hokage-sama, we Yunyin came with sincerity this time. We didn''t expect our leader Yunyin to be poisoned by your Konoha." As soon as the Yunyin ninja came in, he immediately raised his head and asked guilt. With a strong attitude, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the Konoha Ninja present. "Poisonous hand? Can you tell me exactly what happened? Besides, the old man arranged a lot of people to protect your safety. As far as the old man knows, you should have not been attacked, right?" Three generations faced the aggressive Yunyin ninja and decided Bear with it first. Protect us?I think it''s surveillance! "The three generations of Hokage, things are like this, we kindly visit the Hyuga family tonight..." The Yunyin gave a pre-explanatory remark, and heard the surrounding Anbu gritted their teeth and looked fierce. Although Yunyin is very eloquent and speaks very tactfully, but fools know that they robbed Miss Hyuga, and finally was killed by the owner of the house, the Japanese foot. Do you still have the face to ask us to talk? It''s like QJ was killed when he failed. People are just defending themselves, and they haven''t come to you to ask for an explanation. You actually sued the wicked first? Shameless? The three generations were silent. What he considered was Yunyin''s purpose this time. Seeing the other party''s strength, he couldn''t help but be persuaded by his posture against you without giving an explanation. Seeing the three generations sitting in the seat without saying a word, Yunyin Ninja smiled contemptuously at the corner of his mouth, and continued: "No matter what happened, but the result is that you Konoha Ninja killed our representative in Yunyin Village, tearing up two. Chinas peace agreement, Lord III, you should know that Yunyin is not easy to mess with." Could it be that Konoha is a mess? Those Anbu waited for an order from the three generations of adults to take down these lawless''bandits'' and teach Yunyin Village a lesson. But unfortunately, after a long time, the three generations did not express anything. Instead, they gave in and said: "Then what do you Yunyin want to do?" "It''s very simple. Give us the XXX area and compensate us at Yunyin Village 10 billion taels. The most important thing is that the killers pay for their lives! Hand over the body of Hyuga Sunfoot, and we can treat this as not happening." Yunyin Ninja Lion opened his mouth, and if one or two people died, he could get so many benefits alive, so Konoha would also visit other countries every day. Greetings to your family!Those Anbu can no longer tolerate it, and there is a murderous aura around them. "Report! Three generations of adults, the Japanese foot patriarch is visiting!" An Anbe knocked on the door and entered and reported. "Let him come in!" Three generations said with a tired look. For the Hyuga clan, he can''t say he likes or hates it, but this is only before tonight. Today''s Nippon''s daughter and Nippon''s themselves have caused him such a big trouble, naturally. Will have any good impression again. "Three generations of adults!" Nizuo respectfully said, and then saw the lineup in the office, and several ninjas with Yunyin Village guards, their complexion suddenly changed. "Japanese foot, the old man already knows your intentions tonight, and now this representative Yunyin has asked Konoha to cede the XXX area and compensate 10 billion taels. Of course, the most important thing is that they want blood to pay for it. What do you think? "Three generations said blankly, seeming to ask for the opinions of Japanese football, but in fact, they deliberately made things difficult for him. He is not Hokage, how could he be the master? "Three generations of adults, Yun Yin tonight..." Rizu thought that the three generations were deceived, and quickly explained what happened, but the more they said, they found that the three generations still had no expression on their faces, and suddenly felt cold. "Well, it''s late at night tonight. If such a big thing has happened, let''s solve it tomorrow! The old man is sleepy." After the three generations finished speaking, they turned around and took Anbe away without waiting for the next words. The Yunyin representative showed a sneer on his face, passing by Sunzuo, provocatively said: "Your corpse, our Yunyin Village is going to be fixed!"'') Chapter 224: Chapter 0224 The Death Of Nikkei, Ning Ci''s Hate Early the next morning. Ji Tengchuans villa began to jump around, especially when Ji Tengchuan himself was quite miserable, being surrounded by women for interrogation. "Say, what''s the matter? Why is there a LOLI in the house suddenly? Did you guy go out to steal it at night?" Xi Yan said proudly. Anyway, with so many sisters backing her, she is not afraid. 195 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 195 "No, how is this possible?" Ji Tengchuan immediately denied. "I want my dad, I want my dad...uuuu..." Hin Tian Xiaoshou rubbed a pair of big eyes and wept. The girls who watched were sympathetic, and decided to severely punish Ji Tengchuan for his bad behavior. "Wifes, please listen to my explanation! This is how things [email protected]%%#@#...now you know? I''m innocent!" Ji Tengchuan complicated the original simple things, and then shaped himself into The hero saves the glorious image of LOLI. "Do you think what he said is credible?" "People think that except for the last part of taking the little LOLI away is more real, everything else is good!" "I think the same way. I think people were also a little LOLI back then, I was deceived by this big villain. Thinking about it now, I feel so stupid at the beginning!" The women talked a lot, making Ji Tengchuan feel a large group of crows floating above his head. "Can you be more serious, I''m serious." Ji Tengchuan said with his purest eyes and straight face. "So are we! Hehehe~~!" the women said in unison. "Well, I admit that I am a joke! I repeat, I like Hinata, are you satisfied now?" Ji Tengchuan helplessly exposed his wolf ambition. In short, it is not a secret that he loves LOLI. "Euny sauce, you really are a ghost, she is just a cute little LOLI, so small, you have how bad your mind is, how do you accept the torture and condemnation of your conscience?" Hei Tu looked curious. I asked, secretly admiring Ji Tengchuan, what ghost fathers written in those books compare with the one in front of him, is it really weak? "Black soil, don''t talk nonsense, what I said like is the liking of cute things, not the kind of BT." Ji Tengchuan felt that his explanation was too weak. When it was over, his glorious image was completely collapsed. "Oh? How about you recognize Hina Tian as a goddaughter? When Hina grows up, I will warm up your bed." Hei Tu''s extremely evil suggestion made it exciting to think about it. "Black soil, believe it or not, I will chuckle you now!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt that he could be so pure. It seems that the development of young girls in this era is decisively out of date. "Don''t do it! Oh, how young people are. Wait a few years! Also, you will be forbidden to approach Xiao Hin Tian in the future, Xiao Jiu will monitor you." Hei Tu warned, who knows whether Chuan will treat Xiao Xiao LOLI did some strange things? Xiao Jiu looked excited, squinted the fox''s eyes and nodded. The nine little tails were teasing Hinata, making her happy all at once, forgetting Baba and all of a sudden. "Okay, I''m afraid of you!" Ji Tengchuan knew that he was quarreling with his wives. The only result was sleeping on the sofa in the living room. He wouldn''t have trouble with himself. Besides, Hinata is still young and he has no BT to there. Kind of degree. Just as Ji Tengchuan and his wives had a fragrant little life, Konoha also had big news no less than a magnitude nine earthquake, that is, the murder of the leader Yunyin. Konoha''s senior management can be said to be meeting every day for consultations, but the Yunyin side has never let go. Instead, they have put forward more excessive conditions, which seems to be deliberately looking for excuses for war. The three generations of Tuan Zangmen Yan turned to bed and Xiaochun sat together, frowning, and they had just received a letter from the daimyo of the country of fire, to the effect that they could not abandon the interests of the country of fire. The implication is that the things that Konoha caused by you will be solved by you, and compensation or whatever will be made by you, and they don''t care. "Danzo, you also want to find a way!" Three generations looked for help at the resourceful Danzo. Generally speaking, Danzo is better than him on crooked ways. "Sarutobi, this matter is very difficult! Today we talked with the representative of Yunyin for so long, and even the official officials of the country of fire participated, but the problem can be seen from their attitude. You can let the old man Is there any way?" Danzo shook his head. Although he wanted to take the opportunity to calculate Sarutobi, it is of little significance now. The Fire Country is more than three times stronger than Yunyin, even after the Nine Tails Incident. However, the country of fire and Konoha have disagreements, and Konoha''s senior management has to consider their own interests, and it is difficult to reach a consensus with the outside world, so in addition to talking, it is really a waste of time. "Danzo, you should have a way." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun turned to look at Danzo. "Well, it''s not difficult to solve the problem. To untie the bell, you must tie the bell. The key to all problems is actually that they want to avenge the leader Yunyin. Let the Hyuga clan solve it by themselves?" Danzo is weird. Said with a smile. "No, Nissu is the patriarch of the Hyuga clan. If he is handed over at will, what do other clans think of our Konoha high-level?" Sarutobi immediately objected. What this group hides is simply the sorrow of the sorrow, he If it really does, Konoha is not waiting to disintegrate? "Sarutobi, what are you excited about? Others may not be good, but the Hyuga clan can. Don''t forget, Nizu has a brother who looks exactly the same." Danzo explained with a smile. Menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun nodded, feeling that sacrificing a person from the Hyuga clan would definitely minimize the impact. "In that case... let''s talk to the Japanese football team!" The third generation nodded.At the Nikkei home, after returning from the Nikkei today, my mental state seemed very sluggish and a bit listless. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Ci asked nervously. Recently, the Hyuga clan was pushed to the top of the wave. Although he was only a four-year-old child, he heard the adults on the street say this every day. He shook his head and sighed, he naturally knew a lot. "Son, Dad wants you to be strong! Okay, don''t worry, Dad is okay, go to your mother, I have something to discuss with her!" After Nissa finished speaking, he turned and entered the room. After Ning Ci found his mother, he did not leave. Instead, he hid quietly by the wall and listened. Suddenly, he heard the cry of his mother. He was shocked. He wanted to go in and have a look, but found that they were locked. Just when Ning Ci was about to shout, the door suddenly opened, and Nissa and his wife walked out and saw Ning Ci outside the door and said, "Son, let''s eat!" "Oh, but mother..." Ning Ci asked anxiously when he found his mother''s eyes flushed. "It''s okay, Neji, my mother just got the dust out of her eyes." Neji''s mother explained far-fetched. The meal was very slow and seemed to have a very depressing feeling, even if Neji was still very young. I also feel that something is going to happen. After dinner, Nikkei went out, but did not return until the next day. Soon after, news of Nikkei''s suicide came. Of course, this was only privately, spread within the Hyuga clan, and people outside thought that it was Sunfoot that died, and finally handed over the body. Of course, Ji Tengchuan won''t waste a pair of eyes in vain. He pulled out his pupil power one step in advance to strengthen his eyes. At the memorial service of Nikkei, Ji Tengchuan arrived late and put on a stick of incense. He saw Ning Ci kneeling on the ground, eyes blank, and he sighed and prepared to turn away. "Wait..." Ning Ci stood up suddenly and shouted from behind Chuan. "Ning Ci--!" Ning Ci''s mother hurriedly stopped. "Are you calling me? Haha, interesting, come with me if you want to know!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, and left quickly, while Ning Ci followed his mother''s obstruction, and came to a place. In the woods, he stopped, and was tired and panted. "Have perseverance! With this perseverance, you are qualified to know something, just ask!" Ji Tengchuan said casually. "I want to know why my dad committed suicide, I don''t believe it..." Ning Ci asked loudly. Ji Tengchuan glanced at Ning Ci and suddenly said, "You remind me of a person, Kakashi, who was really like you now." "Kakashi, is it cold-blooded Kakashi?" Ning Ci was taken aback, remembering who Kakashi was. He also heard his father talk about it, a ninja who seemed to retaliate against society, all enemies would basically kill with one blow and never left alive, so outsiders gave him the nickname of cold-blooded Kakashi. "Unexpectedly, in only three years, does Kakashi have a nickname? Great!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and gave Kakashi affirmation. He knew that Kakashi would have a new nickname later, that was washing The title of Konoha''s first technician after white. "Okay, now I will talk about your father. Of course, I am only telling you some simple things as a bystander. If you want to know in depth, you must have enough strength, otherwise there is only pain. As Ji Tengchuan said, he told Ning Ci what he could say. Ning Ci listened, the fists of both hands were pinched tighter and hatred appeared on his face, and he muttered: "My father was actually given to death as a substitute? Hahahahaha..." "What a strong hatred!" Ji Tengchuan was also secretly shocked. It seemed that he looked down on Ning Ci too much. Although he only told part of the truth, it should be enough to make him work hard. He looked forward to Ning Ci''s performance in the future. Seeing Ning Ci leaving, Taozi suddenly asked, "Brother Chuan, why do you care about Ning Ci? Does Brother Chuan also like boys?" "Don''t talk nonsense! Will I be that kind of BT? I repeat it, and only say it again, I only like girls, understand?" Ji Tengchuan said with a black line. "But why do you deliberately motivate him?" Taozi asked puzzledly. "Of course I want to be my future subordinate." Ji Tengchuan took it for granted. "Is he strong in the future?" Taozi was puzzled, and the master''s power could threaten him in this world. "No, it can only be regarded as more powerful, and has the potential to become a ninja of the shadow level. Of course, my purpose is to differentiate the twelve Xiaoqiang of Konoha in the future." Ji Tengchuan showed a wicked smile on his mouth. "Konoha twelve cockroaches? No, they should be the top twelve, right? Are they great in the future?" Taozi asked tirelessly. 196 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 196 "Okay, just to add a little fun to the future! After all, it makes me interested, except for the wives, it is really getting less and less." Ji Tengchuan pretended to be a bit cold. The lonely and cold expression of a peerless expert made Taozi really want to slap her. "Okay, say you are fat and panting, hurry up to revive Lin, I have already cultivated her body." Taozi curled her lips.'') Chapter 225: Chapter 0225 Peach''s Like Women, Report Goods And Not Worries In the system space, Ji Tengchuan looked at Qianbentao speechlessly, then looked at Lin lying on the mattress, and sighed: "Are you sure you want a playmate and not a pet?" "Of course it''s a playmate? Moreover, Brother Chuan''s eyes are narrowed when he sees her. It would be nice to warm up the bed for Big Brother in the future." Taozi showed a bright color in his eyes, and then grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s arm and pleaded: " Help, I beg you, don''t you like this look?" "I like it, but...is it too that?" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and squeezed the cat ears on Lin''s head. They were soft and comfortable. If I put on a maid costume again, I''ll go. It seems to be inspired all of a sudden. "Just like it, besides, Brother Chuan doesn''t plan to let her leave here. What does it matter? Who knows that you will be a gloomy BT?" Taozi said naturally. "Hey, Taozi, don''t talk nonsense, how could I be a gloomy BT? The sunny youth like me has basically disappeared in this world." Ji Tengchuan immediately retorted, what kind of gun drug the girl took. , Why are you always against yourself? Besides, it is normal for men to occasionally have some alternative BT ideas in their hearts? "Just blow it! Okay, hurry up and revive Catwoman Lin!" Taozi urged, she was a little impatient to see her research results. "I hope there are no problems!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he began to prepare for the soul transfer ritual, transferring Lin''s soul from the soul bead to this body. At this moment, Lin looks like twelve or three years old, two or three years younger than Tao Zi, but in terms of figure, I dont know if Tao Zi deliberately shaped her with a big waist and a thin waist. She is already ripe for her figure alone. have eaten. "Where am I?" Not long after, Lin moved her fingers, and then slowly opened her eyes, seeing the brilliant lights, she couldn''t help blocking her eyes with her hands, and asked suspiciously. "Of course you are in heaven, and I am your angel." Taozi transformed, with a pair of white wings behind him, but it is strange that a pair of devil horns and a small tail grew on his head, flying and flying in the air, and the surrounding lights were like celestial flowers. , To create a paradise in the imagination of mankind. "Ah? I''ve already arrived in heaven. I don''t know how Kakashi and Dai Tu are now." Lin lowered her head, as if she was lost in thoughts of her former companion. "Peach, don''t be funny, what angel, you are a little devil!" Ji Tengchuan covered his face, so embarrassing, why is he and Ying carved out of the same mold? How do you feel that the personality difference is getting bigger and bigger? "Ah? This voice? Master Chuan, is that you?" Lin suddenly saw a man with Yin Jun standing close at hand. Isn''t it the Master Ji Tengchuan who has had some fate? "Of course it is me! Lin, long time no see." Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. "Well, I didn''t expect Master Sichuan to come to heaven like me." Lin said with a little doubt. what?Nani?Lynn, what you said is like I should go to hell!What''s wrong with me? Ji Tengchuan gave a dry cough and said, "Lin, you think too much. This is not a paradise, but a special space where you have been resurrected." "What? I was resurrected?" Lin was delighted and immediately pinched her thigh. There was pain and temperature. Could it be that she was really resurrected? "Of course, I made Brother Chuan resurrect you! How are you going to repay me? After you have you, I won''t need to sleep on pillows anymore." Taozi looked at the big waves on Lin''s chest with a happy face, her eyes Excited. Ji Tengchuan wiped his forehead, fucking, have you made a mistake, dare you to make Lin a big girl just to use as a pillow for yourself? What a luxury! Ji Tengchuan stared blankly, and then immediately after exiting the system space, he took a breath and said, "It must be a wrong way of entering, it must be like this. What was just now is an illusion, yes, it must be an illusion." "Forget it, when I said nothing above..." Ji Tengchuan stared blankly at Tao Zi tearing Lin''s clothes, and was completely thundered. "Peach, what are you doing? You are a girl, shouldn''t you like me?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly exposed his hidden wolf ambition and said loudly. "I like you! Brother Chuan, I have always liked you! But I also like Lin very much? Especially this pair of cat ears and Dabo." Lin licked her pink lips, slightly charming. It turns out that both men and women like it, and I seem to be happy! Ji Tengchuan took a deep breath and saw Lin''s reluctance, and even looked at him for help. He couldn''t help but soften his heart: "Peach, let Lin go first, I don''t discriminate, but you don''t have to be so anxious. what!" "Oh, yes, yes, Lin, I didn''t scare you?" Taozi''s face blushed all of a sudden, as if she was too direct, she should be a little bit reserved. As soon as Lin got free, she immediately grabbed her clothes, trot to Chuan''s side, and looked at Taozi with an angry expression. Although Taozi is also a beautiful woman, she feels very wronged and uncomfortable being so bullied by a woman. "You are a female pervert!" Lin said angrily. Although she is still young, she is a little ignorant about men and women, and she doesn''t like that feeling. "Ah, Lin, who is the big pervert next to you! You leave him quickly and come to my side." Taozi snorted with a dissatisfaction. Isn''t he better than Ji Tengchuan? "No, Master Chuan is a good person." Lin shook her head, she didn''t want to be near Taozi anymore. Ji Tengchuan looked depressed. It''s not a good thing to be stuck by a little girl with a good hair, so he said: "Lin, to be honest, I am not a good person, really." "Master Chuan, you are not only a good person, but also an honest person. Those who say you are good are not necessarily good people, but honest people must be good people." Lin said with a positive face. "Hahahaha..." Taozi suddenly hugged her belly, hahajiao laughed, as if her stomach hurts. "What''s so funny?" Lin asked dissatisfiedly. "Laughing hard at me, you actually think that Brother Chuan is a good person, well, maybe you say to the girl that he is indeed a good person." Taozi said seriously after laughing. "Stop talking about good people and bad people, it''s too boring!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly stopped. He himself does not reject being a bad person and hates being a good person. In short, he is a person who does what he wants. Good or bad sometimes depends on the mood. problem. Lin quickly knew why her body became like this, and she was even more indifferent to Tao Zi, but she liked to stay beside Ji Tengchuan and ask questions. "Master Chuan, can I call you Brother Chuan?" Lin blushed and asked shyly. "Of course!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and agreed with a smile. "Then can I leave this space?" Lin said a little anxiously. She didn''t want to live with Taozi, and also wanted to see Kakashi and the teacher. "I''m afraid not, Lin, you are really not suitable for going out now." Ji Tengchuan said frankly. Originally, Lin was a dead person. After going out, was it not a big mess when she was seen, and now she has completely transformed into a cute thing. It''s even more unsuitable to go out to meet people, it''s better to store it yourself. "Oh-!" Lin''s expression suddenly showed a disappointed expression, and asked in a low voice: "Brother Chuan can tell me what happened to Kakashi and the teacher?" "Kakashi! He is very good. He has joined me. As for your teacher, he has become the fourth generation of Hokage." Ji Tengchuan was thinking about whether to hang the watergate. "Ah? The teacher has become Hokage, great! Brother Chuan, and what else, is the teacher very good now?" Lin asked with joy. "This...Lin, we still don''t want to talk about your teacher Watergate." Ji Tengchuan finally decided to report the good and not the worry. Lin just needs to be happy, there is no need to be sad because of the cruel struggle in the ninja world. "Oh!" Lin nodded, only when Ji Tengchuan had a misunderstanding with his teacher Water Gate, she could not even dream that her teacher had also died, and she was killed by the soil. Of course, when Ji Tengchuan left the system space, he still made an agreement with Taozi not to bully Lin too much, and Taozi also agreed glumly.'') Chapter 226: Chapter 0226 The Uncle Who Sells Sweet Potatoes, Bai Jun Appears Konohas winter is still the season of spring and flowers. Only the country of fire has the seasons of spring and summer in the five major countries. Other countries can only have envy. In the country of water far away from the mainland, an uncle selling sweet potatoes tirelessly comes to a bridge every day, no matter the business is good or bad, he will sit all day long. Of course, in the winter season, there are more people who eat sweet potatoes. Relatively speaking, the business is not bad, but no one noticed that this uncle selling sweet potatoes has been secretly watching the plants and trees in the bridge. Seems to be looking for something. "Brother Sweet Potato, bring me two pieces of sweet potatoes. Why don''t you take a break during the winter? Come to my house to sit and chant?" An aunt came over, seemingly very interested in Uncle Sweet Potato, and kept her eyebrows. 197 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 197 "Cough, cough, cough, no way, it''s all for life!" Uncle Sweet Potato was almost choked to death by this aunt''s words, please I am only twenty-four years old and haven''t arrived yet, it''s a young man, I can''t afford to be your big brother! "Brother Sweet Potato, you dont have to work hard. People actually like an attractive man like you. Your melancholy eyes, sorrowful scumbags, and amazing sweet potato roasting techniques make me deeply infatuated. You." The aunt said in a forgetful manner, she almost made Uncle Sweet Potato vomit, and regretted why she didn''t learn some simple illusions? "This big...no, little girl, let me think about it for a while, I''m answering you!" Uncle Sweet Potato shed sweat on his face in the winter, thinking that once he completes the task, he must do it the fastest Speed ??to escape from here! "Gluck, shy, it seems that my eldest brother has never touched a woman before. That''s great. I''ll teach you by hand in the future. On the bed!" The aunt giggled, then lifted two bags of sweet potatoes and twisted her butt. , Infinite coquettish, of course if you don''t look at the baby''s fat face. "Hey, my lord, the task you confessed is really too arduous." Uncle Sweet Potato sighed forty-five degrees, but soon he started to work again. Just when he was about to close the stall, he suddenly saw a very beautiful little girl stepping on the snow with her bare feet in the winter, swaying to the corner of the bridge, found a seat and sat down silently. , Seems to be crying. "Did the target appear?" Uncle Sweet Potato asked in surprise. He is Anbu 057, the code name is double-sided, and it has been four years since he came to the country of water. In order to better disguise himself, he dressed himself up to be very old-fashioned and mature. Of course, in order to confuse other people, he became a veritable sloppy uncle of this generation. He did not wash his face for a week in order to accumulate character. "Is it right?" After thinking about it for a while, I decided not to notify the adult. If I made a mistake, I was seriously negligent, so I decided to observe and approach the other side secretly to find out the details. After having an idea, both sides deliberately passed the place where the girl was sitting, stopped, and asked, "Little girl, why don''t you go home in the winter? How can you wear thin clothes, what if you get frostbite?" "I...I don''t have a home!" The little girl said, she lowered her head again with tears, her long hair and innocent eyes, like an angel. Two-sided suddenly made a decision, even if the other person is not the one the adult is looking for, he will not let her live on the street. "Really? Actually, I don''t have a home anymore!" Duanhua currently has a home and can''t go back. He is wandering outside, and he naturally misses his family even more. However, the ninja rules and loyalty to adults have always been his motivation to persevere. "Uncle, don''t you have a home?" The little girl asked innocently, looking at both sides with her big eyes, as if she had met someone who had the same fate. "Yes! Uncle is now drifting away, hoping to truly return home one day." There was a look of longing in the double-faced eyes. "Uncle is a pitiful person like me." The little girl''s tone contained a touch of sorrow, both of whom were not needed. "I am destined to meet you today, this is for you!" Double-sided handed the sweet potato that was originally dinner to the little girl, smiling. "But..." The little girl wanted to say something, Uncle Sweet Potato turned around and left. In the middle of the night, a blizzard suddenly fell in the gloomy sky, and the two sides who were supposed to be warmed in the bed had to hide in one of the eaves and secretly observe the girl. "So hungry! It''s cold!" The double-sided belly groaned, and his whole body was cold. The heavy snow had covered his body. Apart from a pair of eyes, no one would think that there was a person hidden on the house. "No, it''s cold, won''t that little girl freeze to the ground?" When both sides think that as an elite, she can''t stand this kind of spooky weather. How can a little girl stand it? He bit his finger and pressed it gently on the tiles, with a bang, a cute little white mouse appeared. The messenger mouse is a kind of psychic beast widely used by ninjas. It only needs a certain amount of food every year to sign an employment contract. After the white mouse appeared, he was immediately chattering with the cold, as if he was scolding that this guy on the double side was not a human being. How could he summon it out in a cold day? It was still sleeping in the bed just now. "Come on, Xiaobai, you go and see if there is anything wrong with that little girl, I am a little unable to move because of the cold." After moving my thighs on both sides, I realized that I was numb with cold, and started to use chakras to help. , Or maybe it''s crippled by freezing, it''s funny. Little Bai jumped immediately, quickly surpassed the snow and various obstacles, came to the little girl sitting against the wall, and got in. "Gluck... It turned out to be a cute little white mouse? You don''t have a home?" The little girl was itchy, and immediately spread her palms. The little white mouse was not afraid, jumped to the palm of her hand, and squeaked. "Impossible? In such a big winter, I am not afraid of the cold, it must be! She must be the person I am looking for." Double-sided eyes showed excitement, and his mission can finally be completed, and then he can return to Mu Leaves. The next day, the two sides continued to set up the stall, and moved the seat, and leaned against the little girl. When I was bored, I could have a good chat to find out the bottom line, but unfortunately, the little girl seemed to treat herself In the past, I kept silent. "Uncle, do you need me to help you bake sweet potatoes?" The little girl''s eyes showed a pleading look. She didn''t want to be a useless person, not needed, and made her feel that she was nothing and her life was empty. "This, you can, but be careful, this thing is very hot." With a smile on both sides, he began to teach the little girl all kinds of details about baked sweet potatoes. Of course, he also made sure that the other person was the person the adult was looking for. . Two-faced just got up, suddenly felt that there seemed to be a touch of murderousness around him, his eyes changed slightly, and then he saw a man with his face covered and dressed in the costume of Mizuhide Village in the Water Country haunting nearby. "It seems that I am not the only person who noticed the abnormality of the girl." Both sides thought secretly. In winter, a little girl can spend a day and night in the snow without anything. Anyone with a bit of brain will think of problems. "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Just lost your mind, the sweet potatoes are burnt." The little girl reminded. "Sorry, I was thinking about things just now, you stay here now, I will go back as soon as I go." Fang Fang felt that he couldn''t delay any longer. Since he determined that the other party was the person the adult was looking for, he had to report it in time. "Then uncle, hurry up!" The little girl smiled, showing a cute appearance, and nodded. The double-sided speed was very fast, came to a remote open space, took out a scroll, and then opened the space scroll with blood, and with a bang, a package appeared. "Okay, crush the beads, and then insert this thing on the ground." Although the two sides don''t know what this bead is, it should be similar to a sound transmission. As for this image, it is similar to a cross with a big big one on it. Bizarre eye pattern. Konoha Village. Standing in the office, Ji Tengchuan saw Xiaoxue outside through the window, not knowing what he was thinking. "Boss, don''t you go out to play snowball fights? It''s so rare, it''s the first time I saw Konoha snowing in so many years!" Fullyue said excitedly. Things are rare and expensive. If it snows in the country of water, it is Very common, but it is hard to see in Konoha Village, Country of Fire. "How to order snow and how to play? And having a snowball fight with a big man of you is too cheap!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to refuse. "Boss, what do you say, I''m so sad! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" Full Moon burst into tears. "Don''t cry, a big man, are you ashamed?" Lin Mo opened the door hard and snapped, looked at the office, except for her husband Chuan, there is no full moon, so he asked: "Huh, full moon Where did you go?" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched and pointed behind the door. "Full Moon, why are you not careful?" Ringo covered her small mouth, unreasonably. Fortunately, the full moon quickly recovered from a puddle of water, but he still clutched the back of his head and complained in response: "Lingo, please don''t be sudden next time, it is really painful." "Who made you unlucky?" Ringo spit out his tongue and said with a mischievous expression. Just as Ringo and Full Moon were quarreling, Ji Tengchuan looked happy, suddenly opened his right palm, and the center of his palm was distorted. The purple chakras slowly gathered and turned into a purple bead.'') Chapter 227: Item 0227 "Lingo, I''m going out and I won''t go home for dinner at night! There is also a full moon. During my absence, do things well and remember not to be lazy!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, stood up, put his hands together, and did it. A gesture of''not'' printed, and then a purple light burst out of his body. "Boss, this is too sudden, I...I''m still in the holiday..." Full Moon said, crying without tears, knowing that I shouldn''t have come, and I''ve been drawn to it again. Ringo nodded obediently, as Ji Tengchuan''s body became more and more purple, he was finally surrounded by a purple beam of light, and then disappeared all at once. The country of water. It was snowing, and around this bridge, a ninja man wearing a white bandage mask stepped forward and looked coldly at the little girl next to the sweet potato stove, pretending to say: "You are a kid like you, no one wants it. In the end it will only die on the streets." "No, Uncle Sweet Potato needs me. He asked me to help him bake sweet potatoes." The little girl immediately retorted. She already felt that Uncle Sweet Potato was really good to her, and that he also had the value and meaning of existence. The masked man''s eyes changed, and he secretly scolded fucking daddy, completely different from what she imagined. Shouldn''t she say, Big Brother, I have the same look in your eyes or something? It was all the damn sloppy guy with roasted sweet potatoes, ruining his perfect encounter with the little girl in front of him. "Hmph..." The masked man gave a weird sneer and stepped forward. 198 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 198 Although the little girl was scared, she still had to defend the oven and stare at him. "Little guy, if that sweet potato idiot knows that you have strange abilities, will he still treat you well? Maybe he''s already scared. Hahaha!" The masked man smiled triumphantly. He has been observing for two days that this girl absolutely possesses the blood limit of the Shui Wuyue clan, otherwise it would be impossible to wear only a thin piece of clothing, and be safe in the winter. Sure enough, when the girl heard the words, her complexion changed, and her eyes showed pain. Is it all because of the cursed ability?Mom and Dad, as well as everyone in the village, are afraid of their own abilities. Is their own existence redundant? "Come on, come to me, I will let you find the value of your own existence, and you will become a very good tool." The masked man showed a successful smile at the corner of his mouth. Being able to kidnap this will be of great help to him in the future. The girl, is simply the opportunity God gave him. "Don''t hesitate--! This kind of roasted sweet potato day is destined to not suit you!" The masked man said, slapped his palm on the oven, and the oven was slapped all of a sudden, and it fell bang. Under the bridge. "How can you... destroy the tools that the uncle relies on for his livelihood? You are a bad person." After the little girl returned to her senses, she looked at the masked man angrily. Desperately. "Hehe, I never said that I was a good person! Okay, I originally wanted your ability to help me in the future, but if you don''t want to, then I can only use it." The masked man has no good intentions. Dao, now that the kidnapping plan failed, it naturally turned to stealing. At this moment, a purple beam of light suddenly fell from the sky, illuminating the entire small town, and huge chakra fluctuations were constantly vented. "Impossible--!" The masked man was shocked, seeing every house, even the sky, and snowflakes, and all the chakras could be seen by the naked eye. Both sides were equally shocked, and immediately half-kneeled on the ground, welcoming the adults'' arrival. As the purple aperture grew larger, a person walked out of it in the end, wearing a black trench coat with a light smile on his face. "Double-sided, have you found the target?" Ji Tengchuan asked with joy. "Yes, my lord." Both sides nodded. "In this case, let''s go quickly, I can''t wait!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he immediately walked out of the alley, while Duan was closely behind him. "What is this?" The little girl curiously touched the chakra lines that passed through the air, and her body suddenly touched, and a strange feeling came into being. "Little girl, it''s not suitable to stay here for long, let''s go right away!" The masked man said decisively, joking, no matter what that kind of thing, he can release such an amazing chakra, absolutely not he can overcome. "No, I won''t go with a bad guy like you, and I promised Uncle Sweet Potato to wait for him to come back." The little girl immediately refused. "Anoying kid, in that case, don''t blame me for being rough, I''m also doing this for your good!" The masked man finished speaking, raised his hand, just about to fall, suddenly felt his hand tight, I don''t know when a man in a trench coat Appeared beside him, and also held his wrist. "Who are you guys? Do you want to spoil my good deeds?" The masked man moved his arm and found that the other party''s strength was so great that he didn''t even move. "Don''t you cut it again?" The man in the trench coat asked lightly. When the masked man heard the words, his pupils shrank, and he looked at the man in the windbreaker. He felt that he was also very familiar. He just couldn''t remember where he had seen him, but he nodded and replied: "Yes, I am the peach field in Wuyin Village. ." "It''s really you, since I''m here, it means it''s time for you to roll." Ji Tengchuan smiled suddenly, and at the same time he felt a huge force on his wrist, and his body was flying uncontrollably. Out. "Boom!" With a violent explosion, he was smashed into an abandoned building without cutting, causing a lot of smoke and dust. "Big brother, you are so beautiful!" The little girl stayed for a while and found that the man in the windbreaker who suddenly appeared next to him was so handsome. Although he didn''t know what to call like, everyone had a love for beauty, even a little girl. Not listed. "What''s your name? It''s also very cute!" Ji Tengchuan knew that Bai had suffered a lot, and he didn''t think her clothes were dirty, so he directly rubbed her in his arms. He would definitely be good to Bai and won''t let the tragedy of the original book happen again. Staged. "I... elder brother, my name is Bai." The little girl named Bai didn''t know why her face was hot, and an emotion called shyness suddenly emerged. "Bai, a good name, as pure as snowflakes in winter. Are you willing to follow me, I want to be needed by you?" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand warmly and stretched out his palm. "Needed by the big brother?" Bai was dumbfounded. She had been expecting someone to need her, even if it was to become a useful tool, there would be no complaints, but today this beautiful big brother needs herself... "Yes, big brother needs you, Bai, give me a chance, I will treat you well, in the future not only needs, but also beautiful dreams that can be realized, a carefree life, and make many friends... " Ji Tengchuan drew a blueprint of happiness and happiness, and those who heard nothing fell directly into it, feeling so warm. boom--!With a sound, Bai suddenly woke up from that beautiful landscape, with a little regret on his face. Even if he knew it was fake, Bai who had experienced hardship wanted to stay immersed in it (for details, refer to the match seller). Little girl). "If you don''t damn it, you won''t lie down for a while and come out to make trouble all day." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed an unpleasant color, but he hid it well in front of Bai. "You guy, with so much strength, do you think you can defeat this uncle by sneak attack?" Since Taodi didn''t cut his debut, how has it been a big loss?Annoyed into anger, he must chop the opponent into pieces today. "If you don''t cut Taodi again, you thought I was relying on a sneak attack? Haha, I have seen a lot of people who are not self-reliant. It is really rare to see someone like you who doesn''t know the height and the height." Ji Tengchuan originally planned to teach a little lesson Now it seems that the dog skin plaster is no longer painful. He does not know what he is going to do. "Really? Then take it! Shui DunWater Dragon Bomb!" Although he doesn''t seem to put Ji Tengchuan in his eyes, he is actually extremely careful, if it is not too important to his plan, he Not ready to take risks. Ji Tengchuan hugged Bai and watched closely as the water dragon bomb came, without making any defensive actions.Just when he felt successful, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of the opponent, with his hands on the ground, a huge stone wall stood up all at once. "Boom!" The power of the water dragon bomb is beyond doubt, but it can''t penetrate the stone wall with a thickness of two meters, and it turns into water splashes. "Uncle Sweet Potato?" Bai was stunned. The black figure that suddenly appeared was the sloppy uncle, but what happened to his clothes? "Haha, yes, miss! I just bake sweet potatoes, but don''t call me uncle, I''m only twenty-four years old." Double-sided entangled, he dare not call himself an uncle, plainly taller than an adult. Times generation. "Does this dress still fit?" Ji Tengchuan asked casually. "It fits very well," both sides nodded in response. At the same time, the person who looked across the wall didn''t cut it again and said, "You are the peach land of the water country. Don''t cut it again?" "Which roasted sweet potato are you..." I didn''t cut it for a while, if it wasn''t for the other person''s beard is really very distinctive, I really didn''t recognize it. "Yes, if you want to play with the adults, you must first defeat me." The two-sided said, a momentary spell came to the back of the next moment, and there was an extra shuriken in the right hand, and the shuriken was on it. Slowly dripping blood. "Damn--! How dare you?" He felt a burning pain on his face if he didn''t cut it anymore. No need to ask, he just got slashed on his face by the opponent. "Next time it will be your throat! Don''t cut it again!" Both sides warned, turning around to prepare for battle.'') Chapter 228: Item 0228 Suddenly, a biting cold wind blew in the air, and the two sides and No More Killing looked at each other, and there was a strong murderous intent in each other''s eyes. Ji Tengchuan hugged Bai and left the place. Today''s Bai couldn''t bear the murderous impact at the level of tolerance. "Big brother can fly?" Bai suddenly found that there were not many people like him, and he was not alone. "Well, do you want your big brother to take you to fly?" Ji Tengchuan suggested. In short, not much Chakra was wasted. "En!" White nodded, his little hand gripped Chuan''s clothes tightly, with a happy and serene expression on his face. "It''s really easy to be satisfied!" Ji Tengchuan said heartily. At the same time, a large number of chakras with wind attributes formed under their feet, and then drifted up, and the whole person slowly turned into a breeze, holding the white and flying slowly, and the snowflakes that fell from the sky were waving around the white. "That guy, could it be..." There is only one person in the ninja world who can transform his body into style without cutting his pupils, and that is the shadow butcher-Ji Tengchuan. "If you don''t cut anymore, I advise you to focus on it better, otherwise you will die very quickly this time." Both sides snorted coldly. I haven''t experienced a fight for a long time. This time, I can take this one. Fighting against the famous ninjas is really worth looking forward to! "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be his subordinate, so selling sweet potatoes should be a cover up. What are you trying to do with Wuyin Village?" If I didnt finish speaking, I suddenly overthrew myself and continued: "No, if it is an attempt at Wuyin Village, it doesnt need to be troublesome at all. Could it be..." Without cutting, his pupils shrank suddenly, and suddenly looked at the happy white flying in the sky again. Is it because of this little girl? He touched his chin and beard on both sides, and said, "Now that the matter is up, it seems that you have guessed it. That''s right, the adult''s purpose is this girl with blood inheritance limit. You have only observed it for two days. I have waited for four years. If you dont cut it, the ripe fruit is not so easy to pick." 199 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 199 "Huh! So what? It''s a pity that it was destroyed by you. If that''s the case, you can pay for it! Water EscapeMist Hidden Technique!" If you don''t raise your hand again, the surrounding area is instantly filled with mist, and the visibility around you The drop is very low, basically you can''t see the place half a meter in front of you. "This is the technique of concealment of fog, don''t you want to kill this guy silently against yourself?" Double-faced looked around with alert. "Hehe, you will die tragically by my knife soon!" The voice of no cut came out in the fog, and it was extremely cold. The snowy weather strengthened the effect of the fog hiding technique. "If you have a kind, let me go! Don''t think that I am the kind of graduate who was slaughtered by you." Two-sided coldly counterattack, he also inquired about many ninja deeds in the water country for several years. For example, if you don''t cut it again, you will kill all the graduates of the same class, and you will get the name of the ghost who won''t cut it. "It looks the same in my eyes. The blood in my body is surging. Come on, let me see how you deal with my assassination in the fog." Without cutting it, the surrounding suddenly became extremely quiet, even Quiet and terrible. "The smell, the sound, are gone, is it a fog instant technique?" Both sides looked at the surroundings with a vigilant face, suddenly felt the sound of breaking through the air behind them, and blocked the shuriken with their backhands. "Ding!" There was a crisp sound, and the two sides were directly lifted by the force of no cut, and at the same time, the two sides shot seven or eight kunai and darts instantly. "Shui DunWater Array Wall!" Without cutting, he placed the broadsword behind him, and then quickly closed the seal, a wall of water blocked the attacking darts and Kuwu. "Boom..." The darts and Wuku suddenly turned into white smoke and turned into mud, sliding down from the water wall. "No, it''s the earth clone! So his body... is it under your feet?" Without cutting his face, he wanted to jump up and suddenly felt his feet sink. "Tu DunThe Art of Beheading in the Heart!" The ankle was caught, and then dragged down. "Huh -! I didn''t expect how your soil escape was played, but if you want to defeat me by relying on it, it would be too naive!" Originally standing in front of No Slash, looking down on his face changed, because behind Half a sentence came from behind him. "Puff--!" With a cry, the sound of the shuriken entering the flesh, without cutting the shuriken into the double-sided spine, he sneered and said: "You must pay attention to killing skills, you Konoha ninja are far better than nothing. Go to our Bloodmist Village." "Moisture body technique? I underestimate you and don''t cut it! But how do you think my main body is easily exposed?" The "double-sided" smiled, his face turned yellow, and then turned into mud and slumped. "It''s a soil clone again!" No longer cut it, extremely annoyed, his backhand was a slash backwards, a shuriken also appeared behind him, and the two weapons collided once again. "It''s useless, as long as your every move is controlled by me within the Mist Hidden Art, you can''t beat me." If you don''t cut the decapitator, the double-face seems to be less powerful than if you don''t cut it. One plan, both hands resisted hard. "In this case, it depends on how I can break your fog and concealment technique!" A stone was spit out on both sides of the mouth, turning into a huge fist, blasting what was in front of me without cutting it, turning it into vapor and disappeared. "Earth DustDust!" Double-sided high-speed printing, and then pressed his hands on the ground, the dust on the ground suddenly flew up, absorbing water vapor in the air, and the original dense fog suddenly dispersed. "I didn''t expect you to use this method to break my fog and concealment technique." Without cutting his brows, his advantage is not great if he is facing the battle, it seems that he must use some strategy. "Stop talking nonsense, since you were seen by me, you must go to death! Earth DunDragon Bullet!" The double-sided hand-printing was completed, and an earth dragon head appeared on the ground, and a large number of earth dragon bullets flew out with an open mouth. The rate of fire is staggering. "Shui DunWater Array!" No longer was forced to use Water Dun''s defense ninjutsu again. Afterwards, his figure told a flash, he jumped onto the river, and shouted: "Water DunShui Xiangyu!" On both sides, I saw that the originally frozen river suddenly burst, and a large amount of river water turned into sharp water arrows. At the same time, due to the low temperature, those water arrows turned into more lethal ice arrows. "NinfaShadow Shuriken clone!" Both sides didn''t even think about it, and immediately threw a shuriken. In an instant, the sword in the hand turned into hundreds of swords, just to stop the attacking Shui Xiangyu. "Water EscapeThe Art of the Great Falls! Despair!" Don''t use Shui Xiangyu''s time to complete the cumbersome Great Falls seal. As his voice fell, a strong water vortex formed behind him, which then turned into a huge The waterfall came against both sides. "TudunTuliu city wall!" With a loud shout from both sides, a cliff like a hill rose from the ground, and suddenly blocked the waterfall. Although many rocks were washed down, it stood on the rock wall. The noodles are safe and sound. "Damn it, I didn''t expect to be restrained so powerfully!" If he didn''t cut his face, he was definitely better than the opponent, but because of attribute restraint, it was of course difficult to exert his combat effectiveness. "If you don''t cut anymore, you''d better surrender obediently!" Both sides jumped and stepped on the water, suddenly feeling a sinking body. "I won--! You were too careless! Water EscapeWater Prison Technique!" Another one came out of the water without cutting, and the surrounding water suddenly surrounded the two sides, and then formed an enchantment. Stuck inside. "You guy..." Annoyed on both sides, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of dehydration. "Yes, the purpose of my use of the Great Waterfall technique is to pour the river water into the shore, and then use my water body to attract your attention. The body has completed the water prison technique. Of course, if you didn''t think the victory was in your hands, I would not It will be so easy." No longer explained that even though both of them had an astonishing killing intent in this battle, no longer knew that even if there was a chance, he could not really kill the other party unless he didn''t want to live. Using the technique of the big waterfall also avoided being a clone of the earth, and he was quick to think!Both sides nodded secretly, the other party was able to carefully design a set of methods to deal with him in such a short time, turning the original disadvantage into an advantage, and then winning with one blow. Bai in the sky had already played around for a while and flew back, just to see that Don''t Slash defeated the double face, and sealed him in a water polo, suddenly said anxiously: "Big brother, go and save Uncle Sweet Potato." "Good! Bai, sit firmly!" Ji Tengchuan dragged Bai''s body and slowly descended from the sky. Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s return, he immediately evacuated the dungeon and gained freedom on both sides. He didn''t take the opportunity to attack and stop. Instead, he lowered his head and came to Chuan''s side and said, "My lord, I lost, and you are ashamed." "Victory or defeat is a common matter for soldiers. You have to remember that every battle is the accumulation of experience. Think about it and be cautious, especially when fighting against opponents of similar strength. This is even more important. The last is forbearance. The restraint of the technique will not allow you to win, it will only give you a slight advantage in battle." Ji Tengchuan commented that although he had just flew around with Bai, his magic pupil has been paying attention to the exciting and fierce battle between No Cut and Double Side. "Yes, my lord!" Both sides immediately nodded. He is now an elite and can endure, but he wants to enter the penumbra level, but it feels as difficult as reaching the sky. The strength growth seems to be in a bottleneck. Now he is fighting no more. After one game, I feel that I have become a lot stronger again. "Well, take Bai first to eat something, I have something to say and don''t say anything." Ji Tengchuan signaled that Duan Fu could take Bai one step away. Seeing Bai He and Shuangshang leave, only Ji Tengchuan and No More Kill were left on the scene. As for the villagers who heard the movement around them, they hid far away, fearing that they would be affected. "I don''t know if Master Chuan has anything to tell you?" He didn''t run away again, because he knew very well that the opponent was proficient in space ninjutsu, and wanted to escape under the chase of the shadow butcher, it was idiotic. Besides, he didn''t feel the other party''s intention to kill him if he didn''t cut it, so he felt there was no need to escape. "If you don''t cut it again, have we seen it somewhere?" Ji Tengchuan saw that the two eyebrows were pale, as if he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. "It seems that the adults have forgotten! Wuyin Village, the first time an adult came there, I killed seven or eight children of the same age. That was the first time I had killed so many at once." If he doesn''t fall into the memory, he still used his shuriken to stab someone at the beginning. If it hadn''t been for the sudden arrival of an adult, he himself would have explained there. "It turns out that you are that crazy without eyebrows... (dog), but then again, which faction do you belong to in Wuyin Village now?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. Wuyin Village is divided into several factions. Although the four generations of water shadows are stronger than the three generations of water shadows after coming to power, after all, the original rights have been divided. How difficult is it to regain it? Dont cut it down and say: I belong to the Zhao family, Master Sichuan, I also want to thank you! "Thank me? Thank you for not killing me?" Ji Tengchuan smiled playfully. "No, if it weren''t for the Sichuan University, it would be difficult for me to have a chance to become a ninja." He said without shook his head. "Okay, don''t say thank you any more, I don''t bother to listen, since you belong to the photo family, I don''t make it difficult for you, you can go by yourself!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand to get out of it. Since he is a subordinate of the Teru family, he also opened one eye and closed one eye. In other words, it seems that not long after the assassination of the four generations of Mizukage Yakura, Yakura''s true face was exposed, and then overthrown, maybe inside Then he would provide information to Terumi Mei.'') Chapter 229: Chapter 0229 The Situation Of The Uchiha Clan "My lord, how can I leave without cutting, that guy..." Hesitated and stopped. The reputation of "no cutting" is very bad in the water country, and he is still a very ambitious person. "Yes, it''s still useful if you don''t cut it in the future. I originally wanted you to return, but I suddenly remembered one thing to tell you to do it." Ji Tengchuan remembered that there was another person in the Water Country with the same sad fate as Bai. Man is Junmaro. Junmaru naturally awakened the strongest corpse bloodline of the Huiye clan, but unfortunately suffered from congenital hemorrhagic disease. In order to gain recognition, he even willing to become the container of Dashewan, but because of hemorrhagic disease, he was abandoned by Dashewan and chose a better Sasuke. In the final battle with Gaara, the disease broke out and eventually died. He did not lose to Gaara with ninjutsu and will, but with the disease. "My lord, please!" Duanfu said without any complaints. Since he is a ninja, he should put the tasks assigned by his superiors first. 200 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 200 "In the country of water for so many years, you should know the Huiye clan?" Ji Tengchuan asked faintly, looking at Bai who had fallen asleep in his arms, with a gentle smile on his face. "The Huiye clan is still very famous in Wuyin Village. Although they dont know how to do ninjutsu, they are definitely the strongest clan in the Water Country in terms of physical skills. Even in the ninja world, they can rank in the top three. But they basically There are a bunch of lunatics who only know how to kill." Although Duanfang did not collect information about the Huiye clan, the Huiye clan is still very famous in the Water Country, mainly because of their barbarism and brainlessness. "En, yes, your task is to keep secretly near the Huiye clan''s residence. If the Huiye clan is destroyed by the four generations of Water Shadow, you can take the opportunity to find the teenager of the Huiye clan and bring him out..." "My lord means that the four generations of Shuiying will destroy the Huiye clan?" "Not bad!" Ji Tengchuan replied affirmatively. Although both sides don''t know how Master Sichuan knew the news, since Master Sichuan could predict the appearance of a girl named Bai here four years ago, it is not surprising to know that the four generations of Shuiying will destroy the Huiye clan. Afterwards, Ji Tengchuan hugged and slept deeply white, wrapped the two in chakras, and then used teleportation to return to Konoha. Three-generation office. Sarufei looked at the purple light coming out of the window, and could only sigh helplessly. He had no hope of how to kill Ji Tengchuan now, but was thinking about how to keep his Hokage seat. But recently the Konoha clan are all about to move, especially the Uchiha clan, which makes him feel exhausted. In his mind, he can''t help but think of Nine Tails attacking the village three years ago and four years ago. The pupils of Nine Tails show three hooks. There is no doubt that Nine Tails are Controlled by the writing wheel eye. After experiencing such a huge loss, Sandai He Danzo naturally hated the Uchiha clan. Although there is no evidence that they participated in it, they also deeply understood the terrible and potential dangers of Shao Lun Yan. Therefore, after the Kyuubi incident, the three generations adopted the strategy of boiling frogs in warm water and gradually began to marginalize the Uchiha clan, and then moved their residential area to the edge of the village. Because of the various behaviors of the three generations, many people in the village also affirmed the connection between the Kyuubi incident and the Uchiha clan, which made the life of the Uchiha clan even more difficult. The elders of the Uchiha clan also noticed the sinister intentions of the three generations, and they were naturally unwilling to lead their necks to the slaughter. They had a hunch that the Konoha elders might have murdered their Uchiha clan. However, because of the existence of Uchiha mirror, Uchiha''s internal division was divided into two major factions, and there were constant battles, and there was no ability to resist the huge pressure exerted by the Konoha leaders such as Sandai and Danzo. "It seems that it is time to find a chance to remove some instability factors." A trace of murderous intent appeared in the eyes of the three generations. Ninoxiong is not only a good thing, but a title that can only be obtained by killing enough people. The three generations are naturally not soft-hearted people. The reason why he did not promise Danzo to completely destroy the Uchiha clan is because he is worried that the Uchiha clan''s rebound will cause other big clans to have other thoughts, and Konoha will fall apart. Therefore, if you want to kill the Uchiha clan, they must not be brought by the senior Konoha. They must find a suitable candidate, but this candidate has not yet been found, but the Uchiha elders have already begun to move around. "Three generations of adults, Uchiha Tomitake please see me." An Anbe appeared at the table and reported. "Futake? Let him come in!" A smile appeared on the corner of Sandai''s mouth. Although Fuyue was not the candidate, it was enough to hurt the vitality of Uchiha''s family. "Three generations of adults!" Fu Yue greeted respectfully as soon as he entered the door. "Well, I don''t know what the Captain Fuyue (Guardian) is calling for the old man?" Three generations stared at Fuyue, releasing the aura of the superior in him and suppressing Fuyue. Futake''s complexion changed slightly. He didn''t want to look for three generations, but he couldn''t stand the persuasion of his father-in-law and Uchiha Shisui. Now their Uchiha clan has reached the edge of the cliff, and they have to break their wrists. "Three generations of adults, this is the case. We Uchiha have some old stubbornness..." Fuyue told the elders'' behavior and dissatisfaction with Konoha''s policies and arrangements with a conscience, which also meant that he completely fell to Uchi. The wave mirror faction. Of course, in fact, in his heart, Futake is inclined to the protesters, but the current form of the protesters is doomed to fail, and he also wants to truly control the Uchiha clan''s right to speak. Three generations calmly listened to Futakes words, digested them, and said: "Fujitake, this is an internal problem of your Uchiha clan. Although the old man is a third-generation Hokage, it is not easy to intervene, but if you need manpower, I can support you." Fu Yue really wanted to point at the old monkey of the third generation to curse shamelessly, be a bitch and set up an archway. Is this still called non-interference? Fortunately, he already has a second hand, and he is not worried that the three generations will have the opportunity to destroy the Uchiha clan in internal fighting. Who knows if those who come to support will end up with them? "Thank you for the kindness of the three generations of adults. I still have a friendship with Minister Chuan. I think he will give us Uchiha a peaceful one." Futake didn''t want to directly reject the three generations'' good intentions. This time his main purpose was nothing but It''s a greeting, and I won''t really ask three generations to help. Three generations of old men showed a hint of sarcasm at the corners of their mouths. Who didn''t know that you gave your wife to each other, sold your wife''s dog stuff, and wanted to shock the old man and dream!'') Chapter 230: Chapter 0230 Guessing the Year Game, Mikoto''s Reverse "Bai, remember, those are your sisters. They are very kind and will not reject you!" After Ji Tengchuan took the white back to Konoha, he did not go home immediately, but gave some words to him. White. "Well, Brother Chuan, I will definitely make them like me." After Bai untied her heart knot, she became lively, and she also looked forward to the future in her eyes. Of course, in her heart now, the handsome man in front of her Her brother is her most important person. After finally conquering the soon-to-be-being girl Bai, Ji Tengchuan believes that as long as he is old, he can pick it. After going out, another flower-like little wife is accounted for. In Ji Tengchuan''s villa, at this moment, the women were sitting together and chatting about things. Among them, the two most active ones were Hei Tu and Xi Yan, but Sara became more and more stable. She is different from Hei Tu Xiyan. In the future, she will be in charge of Roland City and become the queen, so she usually needs to learn a lot of etiquette. Generally speaking, it is relatively hard. "I''m sure that the pervert husband must bring back a woman, believe it or not?" Hei Tu took the lead in leading the topic to Ji Tengchuan. If they did before, they might have to think about it a little bit, but now they nodded their heads in unison, besides the girls, what else would make her husband Chuan so positive? Obviously not! "Let''s take a guess, what size girl will O''Neill bring back?" Hei Du saw the expressions of all the women taking it for granted, and suddenly had a bad idea in his mind. "I guess twelve years old..." "I guess 15 years old!" "..." "I guess it''s six years old." After Mikoto washed the dishes from the kitchen, she found it interesting to guess her age and participated in it. On the other hand, Hei Tu recorded it with a pen, and then suddenly smiled: "Dear sisters, although guessing age is very exciting, do you want to be more exciting?" "Do you have any bad idea? Let''s just listen." Xi Yan is also the lord who fears that the world will not be chaotic. "Let''s add a color head, whoever reported the age closest to the girl brought back by Oni Chan, whoever has to sleep with Oni Chan at night." Hei Mu''s eyes showed a bright color, and he smiled and looked at the blushing crowd. Female, then said: "Don''t you dare?" "Who said we didn''t dare? I was the first to agree." Sara was the first to stand up. After so many years, she is already a slim girl, and now she is still a virgin, and she always thinks of her husband Chuan''s bravery At night, the city unconsciously solves the suffering of lovesickness. "I also agree..." Sally saw her daughter and felt that she owed her a lot, so she naturally supported her without hesitation. "I also support." Hong smiled and nodded. "123...5 plus even 6, then the vote is passed." Hei Tu smiled triumphantly. This is when the women take a vote and have the right to decide when they disagree. "Wait, it seems that you haven''t reported your age?" Xi Yan suddenly felt something was wrong, and said immediately. Sure enough, the black earth smiled cunningly, showing his little canine teeth, and replied cheerfully: "Ou Bao''s age is 80 years old..." "Huh?" All of the women fell completely at once, and they all understood that they were pitted by the black soil, and of course some of them were happier. "What eighty years old? Grandma?" Ji Tengchuan walked in with a dark face, holding the white door, in fact, he had already arrived first, just curious about what games they were playing, but he didn''t expect that the black soil would be so spoof. "Ah? Ernie sauce... sure enough, you brought back a little girl, so cute." Hei Tu saw Bai beside Ji Tengchuan, his eyes lit up, and he jumped to Bai''s body and smiled. Asked: "Little sister, how old are you this year." "Me? I''m 6 years old this year!" White eyes replied with a smile like a crescent. "Six years old? So..." Hei Tu immediately took the sheet of recording paper in front of him, looked at a row of numbers and names, turned his head to Mikoto and said, "Congratulations, sister Mikoto!" "Ah? I didn''t expect Mikoto to be so good! I guessed it all at once." The women congratulated. Mi Qin''s face turned red all of a sudden, feeling a little difficult to breathe, and said shyly: "Forget it this time? It''s just a game..." 201 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 201 "How can I forget? Sister Miqin, don''t you have to thank you if you wait for this day! Hurry up, I support you!" Seeing that Xi Yan didn''t see herself, she immediately urged Mikoto to go up. "Ahem, okay, I''ll be talking about this for a while, let me introduce this, this is Bai, I brought it from the Water Country." Ji Tengchuan briefly introduced Bai''s life experience, making all the girls tearful Yun, compared with Bai, they felt that they were too lucky. "Bai, you will be our good sister in the future, whoever bullies you, I''ll give you a head start!" Hei Tu patted his increasingly plump breasts and promised. "Come on! Prepare some clothes for Bai to wash and have a room." Ji Tengchuan didn''t want Bai and the black soil to get too close, in case Bai was also brought into a black-bellied woman, then he would cry without tears! "Big brother..." Bai was still a little confessed, holding a corner of Ji Tengchuan with his little hand, his eyes were nervous about the unknown. "Okay, Bai, I will sleep with your big sister tonight!" Hong said thoughtfully, then picked up Bai and went to the bathroom upstairs to clean it. Ji Tengchuan was pushed into Mikoto''s room by the women, and then the door closed."Sister Miqin, I don''t know why I feel so nervous! It''s like the first time!" Ji Tengchuan said shyly and brazenly. Mikoto''s originally blushing face showed the anger of a deep-seated woman, but she couldn''t let go of her, suddenly opened the eternal kaleidoscope, and said softly: "The chaotic flowers are gradually craving--!" "Sister Meiqin, what are you doing?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt his body sink, and then the world around him turned into a world of cherry blossoms, with a huge blooming cherry tree behind him. "What are you doing? Of course I ate you! Brother Chuan, are you shy?" "Well, I admit that I said the wrong thing, OK, let me go first, I prefer to take the initiative!" Ji Tengchuan suggested that he was pushed back by Mikoto. "It''s strange, do you think that Ernie Chan''s voice seems to be hoarse?" Hei Mu asked curiously, with Sara and Xiyan standing beside him. After the three girls returned to their room first, they waited until the lights were turned off. , Unanimously came to Mikoto''s door to eavesdrop. "What a miserable feeling!" Xi Yan also nodded. "Why don''t you come to my room tonight!" Sara offered the invitation, and Xiyan and Heitu''s eyes lit up. They thought it was interesting to hear the corner for half an hour, but they felt very uncomfortable afterwards.'') Chapter 231: Item 0231 "Huh? Why hasn''t Ernie Chan yet to get up?" The three girls walked out of the same room one by one. The faces of the three girls were red. Thinking of the absurdity of the three of them last night, they all felt so ashamed. what! "It should be too late to sleep last night!" Sarah gave Ji Tengchuan a reason. "No, it''s almost noon now, O''Neill never sleeps late." Xi Yan immediately vetoed it, and the other two girls nodded, feeling strange, and three pairs of big eyes stared at Mikoto''s door. Suddenly, the door of the room opened, Ji Tengchuan looked tired, his eyes were covered with thick dark circles, and it seemed that the whole person was thinning, listless, and a look of vitality, which shocked the three women. "You are here too! Oh, I''m sleepy! I''m going to get some sleep!" Ji Tengchuan was really a little scared. He didn''t expect that a woman would start to be ruthless, and even a strong man could not stand it. It seems that this sentence is not It doesn''t make sense. Both sides continued to consume like this, and eventually he defeated Mikoto with a narrow advantage. Of course, the price paid is extremely heavy, like now,...the appearance of kidney yang deficiency. "O''uni sauce, you didn''t slap up all night last night, right?" It was the first time that Hei Tu saw Ji Tengchuan''s weakness, and it seemed that the past night was quite miserable. "Little girl, I want to know why I went to ask Sister Meiqin! I''m leaving!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, and didn''t want to talk to the three girls anymore, he wanted to recover quickly. "Oh my god, my kidney, my waist!" After Ji Tengchuan returned to his room, he couldn''t even straighten his body. He supported his waist with one hand, moved to the bed step by step, sat down, and took it. Regardless of the savings, the bleeding bottle and the blue bottle can be opened by pinching the lid. After recovering for an afternoon, Ji Tengchuan entered the system space and just saw Lin wearing a maid costume playing games very fascinated, and said hello: "Lin, playing games! Where is Peach?" Lin saw Ji Tengchuan, her face turned red, and she whispered: "Meow~! Sister Taozi is taking a bath!" "Meow?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Lin weirdly, how long it took him to even learn how to moo. "Meow, people don''t know what''s going on. If you don''t bark, it feels so uncomfortable." Lin blushed. "Well, Lin, why did you see me blushing?" Ji Tengchuan felt a little weird, as if he had missed something. "Meow~! That''s because... Brother Chuan...too that..." Lin flushed even more, and she was dragged by Tao Zi to watch a movie last night. What she didn''t expect was the live broadcast of Chuan. "I''m too that?" Ji Tengchuan immediately thought of a possibility and yelled: "Peach, you girl, come out quickly for me, otherwise, I''ll break in!" Ji Tengchuan turned on the magic pupil and began to scan the surrounding space, but he still couldn''t find Taozi''s shadow and didn''t know where she was hiding. "Brother Chuan, you are looking for me!" Suddenly, a holographic image was cast around Ji Tengchuan. It was Taozi''s. At this moment, she looked like a girl who had made a mistake, lowering her head and dared not look directly at Chuan. "How can you show Lin... Lin is still a little girl." Ji Tengchuan really wanted to catch Peach and smoke her PP. He even dared to watch his live broadcast. He was so daring! "I know it''s wrong, but besides playing games here, it''s just playing with Lin. Lin doesn''t know how to play, so..." Taozi whispered, holding her forehead clothes with her little hand, as if she had a good reason. "So you took a peek at me to study? Girl, only this time, but you reminded me that the film industry seems to be quite profitable, and it can...cough cough cough, yes, it can also entertain the public, and it will be great!" It was so fast that I almost missed it. But who is Tao Zi? Of course, he knew the contents of Chuan''s huahua intestines at the first time, and he was hygienic, but he still encouraged: "Then congratulations to Brother Chuan for the hot movies!" "Tongxi, Tongxi! By the way, you are not allowed to watch it again in the future!" Before Ji Tengchuan left, he did not forget to say, and then left the system space. "Master! Fuyue Shangren has been waiting for you in the living room for three hours!" a maid respectfully said to Ji Tengchuan. "Fu Yue, what is he here for? Forget it! Go and see him!" Ji Tengchuan was depressed. He had just had a substantial relationship with Mikoto last night. Today, Fu Yue came to the door. How does it feel like a debt! "Fuyue Shangren, I don''t know what you are doing!" Ji Tengchuan said, and looked behind Fuyue for a moment, and found that no one was following. There was a black line on Fu Yue''s forehead. He would never make the same stupid mistake again, but he quickly concealed the past. Although Chuan promised him, after all, he came to ask for help, so he should have an attitude of asking for help. "That''s the case. There are many dissatisfaction with Konoha among Uchi Waves old people, presumably you should have heard of it?" Fuyue looked at Ji Tengchuan and said. Ji Tengchuan nodded, saying that he knew, and at the same time, understood Fuyue''s purpose. For Fuyue''s practice, he can only use four words to describe drinking poison to quench his thirst. Uchihas sorrow is that although he has outstanding talents, there is no top powerhouse who really carries the banner to preside over the overall situation, and the older generations desire for power is too much, and the younger generation cannot make it. This has also led to their own failure. Disunity, now the mode of infighting has finally started. If you look at Futake, you know that he became the patriarch of the Uchiha clan very early, but he had no real power. When all the older generations died, the daylily would be cold. "Leave the list to me!" Ji Tengchuan said straightforwardly. In short, he also needs to write round eyes to evolve his eyes. By the way, he can pay off the favors owed to Fuyue, why not do it. Fu Yue seemed to be prepared for a long time. He took out a scroll, bit his thumb, and dripped blood on it. Then the scroll gave out a faint light and was then unfolded. "Well, it''s the people on the list! Within three days, these people will die naturally!" Ji Tengchuan said with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, making Fu Yue feel restless. "Thank you Master Chuan, let''s say goodbye!" Seeing that his goal was achieved, Fu Yue was unwilling to stay in this villa for a second, and immediately said goodbye. Ji Tengchuan also didn''t want to keep him for dinner, but looked at the scroll repeatedly and sneered: "It''s really careful." Although Fu Yue wrote these characters himself, he used the ability to write round eyes to imitate other people''s handwriting, and this person is not someone else, or he knew Zilaiya. This is simply that there is no silver three hundred taels in this place. I don''t know whether Fuyue is smart or stupid. People will do this kind of thing by themselves? But Ji Tengchuan wouldn''t care so much. In short, he wanted to use tonight to kill all those Uchi wavelengths without a trace.'') Chapter 232: Chapter 0232 Bloody Uchiha, Six-hook Jade Demon Eye As night fell, in a luxurious house in the residential area of ??the Uchiha clan, seven elders gathered together, discussing strategies, and the expressions on their faces changed. "It''s safer for the old man to decide to revoke Futake''s patriarchal position." An old man said, recently their relationship with Uchiha Futake has reached a freezing point, and conflicts will erupt at any time. Of course, their side has a certain advantage. "Revocation? Will he be willing to hand over the position of patriarch? And the old ghost Uchiha Kyou has repeatedly interfered, relying on the strength of his grandson, and he is less and less of us in his eyes." Another old man''s face A trace of anger flashed, suffocated! 202 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 202 Why can''t their grandsons and sons stand up for a bit? Otherwise, they won''t have to make false claims and take power directly and re-elect a patriarch. "Since Fuyake is so ignorant of admiration, we can only kill for Uchiha''s future." The high-ranking old man sitting at the center finally spoke. The other six elders also nodded. Although this will cause Uchi to fluctuate, it is better than splitting into two factions for a long time. As long as Futake is a bit and they elect the patriarch, then they can occupy the righteousness, even if Uchiha mirror is no longer satisfied. , And can''t find any waves. Tick ??to tick~~! The sound of water drops! The ashes elders of the Uchiha family suddenly changed their complexion and looked up to the ceiling, only to see drops of red blood dripping from above. "Be careful, everyone! This is an illusion!" The old man with the highest status changed his expression. Although he saw that it was an illusion, he was unable to crack it, making him feel a strong sense of crisis. "Illusion?" "When?" Just as the old men exclaimed, the ceiling and everything around slowly twisted, the original coffee table turned into a bunch of skulls, and the original glorious building turned into a ruined cemetery, surrounded by The spider silk. "Don''t panic, everyone, let''s get out of here, it''s safe!" The old man in the lead yelled, and immediately rushed to the original door according to his own memory. Since everything is illusion, then all these things I saw are fake , As long as you escape, you can be rescued. "Hey!" With a sound, the old man''s body that had rushed out at high speed seemed to hit something sturdy, and he bounced back, his head was already bloody, and he was horribly swollen. "How is it possible? There should be doors and windows!" Several other old men also reacted. In the darkness, a pair of five-hook jade magic pupils slowly opened. "Illusory? I don''t know if these old men have the potential to evolve into a kaleidoscope." Ji Tengchuan said expectantly, and at the same time he shook his fist. The old man was punched back by him just now. "I can''t get out, it''s impossible! Let the old man come and try!" An old man took out a scroll, then slapped it with a palm, and the scroll opened. Suddenly, a large number of insects swept through the scroll. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Damn it, what''s going on? Everyone turned on writing round eyes!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, those old men also opened writing round eyes that they hadn''t used for a long time, and finally the surrounding environment slowly changed and changed. The original look. "Huhuhu~~! Obstructive! Let''s go out quickly and don''t let the old man know who caused the ghost, otherwise we have to cut it off." The old man said angrily and confidently opened the door.The other elders stayed still. They felt that the sense of crisis had not been eliminated, but had become stronger. "Puff puff puff~~!" At the moment when the old man opened the door, a large number of black tentacles surged out, grabbed the old man''s body, and then retracted back. A large amount of blood splashed everywhere and screamed with the old man. It is vividly visible, shown in front of the other six old men. "What''s going on, what is going on? Shouldn''t we break the illusion when we open the writing wheel?" One of the mentally fragile old men grabbed his hair and yelled unwillingly. Now they dare not just open the door. There is a window, and no one knows if there is a monster hidden behind the wall. The old man who had been caught suddenly woke up slowly and felt his eyes become hot and humid. Looking at his hands, he had never felt so clear. He glanced at the lake beside him. Is that reflection of himself? This is...Kaleidoscope writing round eyes? "Hahahaha, the old man actually opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, it is really great, hahaha, the truth is thankful to the guy behind the ghost, let the old man use this pair of kaleidoscopes to send you to hell!" The old man feels that he has it Incomparably powerful power, awakening the kaleidoscope, is the shadow-level powerhouse, even the old can''t walk. "Really? Elder, let me see the power of your kaleidoscope!" The reflection of the lake suddenly showed waves, and a face of another person appeared in front of the old man. "Fuyue, you turned out to be behind the scenes, I should have thought of it." The old man gritted his teeth and looked at the''Fuyue'' slowly walking up from the lake. Because the kaleidoscope was turned on, he was arrogant, and he didn''t even think about where Fuyue was so strong. Strength. "What do I think, Uchiha needs one kind of voice, not two! You can go to death!" Fu Yue opened the three-gou jade writing wheel eye, a shuriken appeared in his hand, and his body rushed at high speed. That old man. "Fuyue, it''s really a pity. If you still had a chance before, then it''s your time to die now. The dark glare!" The old man yelled, and the kaleidoscope in his left eye selected a strange ripple, the light of the surrounding space Began to disappear slowly. "Visual deprivation?" Fu Yue murmured, he could no longer see everything around him. "Ding--!" Fu Yue raised his hand to block the shuriken that suddenly attacked, but because he was completely invisible and could only rely on intuition, the wounds on his body were getting more and more. "Thunder DunThunderstorm!" Fu Yue shouted angrily, his body erupted with astonishing thunder power, and at the same time a scream rang out, and the surrounding darkness slowly disappeared. "It turned out not to be deprived of sight, but to create a shady!" ''Fu Yue'' turned his head and looked at the black clouds slowly dissipating around him, and then looked at the old man with a hand over his bloody shoulder. "Unexpectedly, it will be broken so quickly, so let you taste the power of the old man''s right eye!" The old man opened his right eye, and blood poured from the corner of his eye, forming a powerful attraction at the same time. "This is--!"''Fu Yue'' said in shock. "This is the ninjutsu that the old man hides in his right eye. It is called spatial exile. Even the old man doesn''t know where the other side of the eye is!" The old man laughed grinningly. "Damn--! Go to hell!" Suddenly, Fu Yue gave up the resistance with a weird smile, and rushed over at a faster speed. Before the old man had time to react, he felt a pain in his abdomen, and the blood was flowing down. . "You guy, do you plan to die with the old man?" The old man said in disbelief. "Idiot--! I will die with you now! Kill me, you are enough! Very good ability, I accept it!" The old man Fu Yue said in the second half of the sentence felt inexplicable, his eyes strong suction , Fu Yue was finally absorbed. "Cough, cough, cough... Damn Fu Yue, he hit the old man mortally!" The old man clutched his abdomen and knelt on the ground, suddenly his complexion changed and he saw a figure. "I said, I accept your ability!" Ji Tengchuan appeared behind the old man. Before the other party could react, he stretched out his hand to pinch his neck, and with a click, the cervical vertebrae were crushed. "Ability is a bit tasteless!" Ji Tengchuan said a bit dissatisfied. This shady group fight can be used, but he doesn''t need it. This is completely tailored for those wretched guys, but then again, this old man looks really wretched. As for Time Exile, it sounds awesome, but it''s actually a SB skill, because when it''s activated, the body can''t move, otherwise it will fail, and even backlash and suck itself in. I don''t know what will happen. After Ji Tengchuan absorbed all the pupils of the old man, he then began to prepare for the second one. In this way, he didn''t arrive in just an hour. Seven old men died in the conference room where he was meeting, and the Uchiha guards outside did not have the slightest. Noticed. It was not until the next day that the guards found that the elders hadn''t come out, and knocked on the door to enter. They saw an astonishing scene, that is, these elders were all dead, and they were able to keep the action of beating each other before they died. The seven elders of Uchiha actually killed each other in the meeting room inexplicably. This is unbelievable, especially the Uchiha clan, who thinks that this is likely to be an assassination by Konoha against them. The three generations sat in his office depressed, he wanted to scold his mother, but he was inexplicably backed up again. As for the Uchiha clan, Fuyue quickly took in the rights of the dead elders and began to reorganize it again, letting his confidants take up some important positions, so as to better consolidate his position as the head of the clan. After Ji Tengchuan went back, he took a bath. Although there was no blood on his body, after every murder, not taking a bath would make him feel very strange. This time his gains were fairly large. The original five-hook jade magic pupil was successfully transformed into a six-hook jade magic pupil, and his pupil power increased more than three times. But the only regret is that two of the Uchi Wave Elders turned out to be two-gou jade, no matter how he uses illusion to strike, they can only evolve to the level of three-gou jade, so to be precise, he only got five pairs of kaleidoscopes last night Write the pupil power of the wheel eye. And the abilities are relatively useless, and there is only one that Ji Tengchuan is more satisfied with, that is, "broken the virtual", with the pupil as the node, anything he sees, as long as this ability is activated, a very small range of Locality becomes nothingness. Ability is a bit similar to Kakashi''s power, but the essence is not the same. His breaking the emptiness is to directly turn things into nothingness, while Kakashi''s power is actually a dead space transfer, but the effect looks a bit similar. Ji Tengchuan also discovered that the ability of his eyes to preserve is not unlimited, but has an upper limit, which he discovered after absorbing these five pairs of kaleidoscopes. Each ability must have a gou jade as a carrier, that is, if his eyes can eventually evolve into nine gou jade, then they can carry 18 abilities. As a result, Ji Tengchuan, in addition to retaining Void Breaking and Temporal Exile, all the other eight abilities were broken down to strengthen his wheel of time and fire of natural disasters.'') Chapter 233: Chapter 0233 Sally''s worries, new tricks After taking a shower, Ji Tengchuan wrapped a bath towel and went out of the bathroom. He saw the black soil chirping on the sofa, and Mikoto, who was questioned, couldn''t look up shyly. "Let me go! Sister Mikoto, you are too ferocious! You are simply a model of our woman. If you can suck him up in the future, he will never have the mind to look for women outside." Hei Tu looked bad. With a smile, the surrounding Xiyan and Sara are blushing, this black earth is too courageous! 203 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 203 "No, that kind of ability can only be used once a month at most!" Mikoto said shyly, and was chased by these three girls this afternoon. In desperation, she had no choice but to speak privately. "Ah? Can only be used once a month? Too little! Hey, it would be great if I also had the ability of Sister Miqin!" Hei Tu murmured, causing Sara and Xi Yan to roll their eyes. "Girl, what are you talking about? It''s so late and I still don''t go to bed. I''m here to talk, I''m almost a girl with a long tongue." Every time Ji Tengchuan saw the black soil, he felt that the girl said nothing good. , Does she know the difference between men and women at all?Can you be more reserved? "Ouni sauce, how dare you say something, I''m fighting with you!" Hei Tu saw Ji Tengchuan''s body with a bath towel, suddenly had a bad idea, and rushed forward. "Girl, don''t think I don''t know your careful thoughts!" Ji Tengchuan reacted quickly. Seeing the bright color in the corner of the black earth''s eyes, he immediately knew that she was going to make a bad idea again. "Really? Oni sauce!" Hei Tu stretched out his little hand and grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s bath towel, then turned his head and said softly, "Xi Yan, Sarah cover me!" Xiyan and Sara were taken aback, but Ji Tengchuan was suddenly distracted by the black soil, and then felt cold. "Wait~~! Black soil, give me the bath towel! You girl, too damning!" Ji Tengchuan was already very careful, but he was still succeeded by the black soil. It was obviously impossible to be naked, so he immediately grabbed a pillow , Blocking the important parts, followed by rushing out. "I... wronged! What I don''t want is the black girl. The next time I see her, I have to swell her little PP." Ji Tengchuan said with resentment. Fortunately, this place is all his wife, look. Nothing. But having said that, Ji Tengchuan saw that Sally was wearing extremely well today "Is they good-looking?" Sally smiled charmingly. Because of the increase in sisters, Sally also feels a lot of pressure as the oldest, so she put her mind on dressing up, and find another way, otherwise it might be difficult to maintain her position in her husband''s mind. . Ji Tengchuan nodded, not only good-looking, it just made his blood boil! "Cough cough cough, come out, Sally, I have something to tell you..." Ji Tengchuan didn''t hide the desire in his eyes, grabbed Sally and left quickly. "What are they going to do?" Sara asked blushing. "Do what you love to do! It should be so!" Xi Yan said uncertainly. When Sally heard the words, her complexion changed slightly and her mood seemed to be much lower. Her jade arms hugged Chuan''s solid chest muscles, and mist slowly overflowed in her eyes. She sobbed, "Husband Chuan, they are already forty years old. Im afraid Ill be Huang Lian Po in Nian, and you will never like me again." "Who said, Sally, you are very young? You see, if you walk with Sarah, others will completely think you are her sister." Ji Tengchuan comforted. He felt that he was negligent and did not consider this royal Sister''s worries. "That''s just a fake after all. How many years can I keep my youth now? Husband Chuan, let me love me for the past few years and let me give you everything so that you can remember me..." Sally knew that she was getting old, Ji Tengchuan''s Crystal Palace still had so many "aows waiting to be fed" little girls, and she was destined to be beaten into the cold palace in the future, but she did not regret it because she got the love of her beloved. "Sally--! Next time! This time my husband will give you something good!" Ji Tengchuan said, taking out a red pill. "What is this? It feels so familiar?" Sally was taken aback, and the red pill seemed to be calling her. "This is called Dragon Blood Pill. It is made with dragon blood as the main material. Ordinary people can get a life span and youthfulness (60 years) after eating one." Ji Tengchuan introduced, Sally was not familiar with it. Strangely, there is probably the power of dragon veins in her body that resonates with her. Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect that the lava would even make alchemy, and he had over-completed it. He had hundreds of them in his hand, and he could eat it. "Really, it should be precious! Husband, you should eat it yourself!" Sally refused with teary eyes. It can make people live for another 60 years. If this thing is released to the outside world, it will definitely attract bloody disputes. Grabbed it. Chuan was able to give this kind of treasure to her, of course she was moved, but in her mind, Chuan was the most important. "Fool! Your husband and I have an unlimited life span! I don''t need this at all, and you see what these are..." Ji Tengchuan shook the bottle in his hand, which was filled with this red medicine. "Ah? How come there are so many?" Sally was shocked, she suddenly realized that she seemed to underestimate her husband''s defying skills. "The main ingredient of the Dragon Blood Pill is my psychic beast lava. These are specially refined by it to honor its hostess." Ji Tengchuan smiled triumphantly. In order to continue to be able to eat and drink in the outside world, the lava has been painstakingly considered. The other materials were also obtained from the deep mountains. After the refining, it was sent over. [...The world is harmonious, the world is peaceful...] "Not men and women, but men and men!" Sally corrected. "What? Male male? Wait... Sally, isn''t this cartoon from the kingdom of thunder?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought of the album he had given to the fourth generation of Lei Ying. It stands to reason that he should be thunderous. Dai Leiying really likes men, did he get rid of him? "En? Right! How do you know my husband? In Thunder Country, these comics have become one of the economic industrial chains." Sally is in charge of the economic development of Roland City and knows the mainstream products of various countries well. However, she has already ordered that inferior industries like Lei''s Nation shall not appear in Roland City. Once discovered, they will be immediately sealed up and even held accountable. "Industry? I really didn''t expect that the four generations of Raikage are really economically minded!" Ji Tengchuan sighed, his own disgusting comics made him make a lot of money, and he was really upset! Of course, he didn''t know that it was not the four generations of Raiking who made money, but the comics profiteers. Now the goodness of Longyang has swept the entire Thunder Country, and straight men with broken backs can be seen everywhere. Can only open one eye and close one eye.'') Chapter 234: Chapter 0234 The Four Generations Of Unruly Feng Ying, Yasha Wan The country of wind, Sand Ninja Village. Several children were playing happily, but a boy with panda eyes was an exception. He was repelled and hiding in a corner. Since the war with Konoha, Sunnin Village has been in depression, especially the daimyo of the Kingdom of Wind, which has suppressed Sunnin Village''s funding. Sand Ninja Village is different from villages like Konoha. It needs the financial support of the daimyo very much. In the absence of funds, Sand Ninja Village can only follow the elite route. The elite route of Ninja Village is extremely cruel. It is difficult for ordinary people to tolerate that kind of arduous exercise. This has also led to a further decrease in the ninjas in Ninja Village, but the proportion of those who are elite is also rapidly increasing. As the children of the four generations of Fengying, it is necessary to become a ninja, so they will soon undergo cruel training, and happy times are always so short. "Four generations of Fengying adults, what are you worried about?" A handsome-looking man walked in and saw four generations of Fengying looking at the children playing underneath through the window with unblinking eyes, with worry in his eyes. color. "Um? It''s Yachawan! Have you heard about it?" The four generations of Fengying looked at Yachawan and became more sad. "Yes, my lord, Ji Tengchuan has already left the customs a few days ago, and the rumors are still showing his face in the Water Country." Yasha Maru didn''t know why the Fourth Generation Fengying paid special attention to Ji Tengchuan''s news, almost every week, You have to intervene in person once. "He really went out!" The four generations of Fengying''s face at the moment is not sad, but dim. Three children, maybe only one of them can be saved, which is extremely cruel to him. "Four generations of adults, forgive me, why do you pay so much attention to Ji Tengchuan?" Yasha Maru is now a ninja, and as a ninja who has a very close relationship with the four generations of Fengying, it is naturally widely used. Of course, this was seen by others in the outside world. In fact, the fourth generation of Fengying knew very well that Yasha Maru hated him deeply, and because of this, it was difficult for him to speak out the facts. However, now it is no longer possible to hide, and those who demand debts will definitely come soon!He will also pay for his failure to keep promises!The fourth generation of Fengying sighed and said: "Yasha Maru, this matter has to be talked about years ago. At that time, a treasure appeared on the border of the Wind Country..." "Treasure? But I have never heard of it?" Yasha Wan was a little confused, since it was called a treasure by the four generations of Feng Yingzun, there should be a lot of treasures. But now, Sunnin Village relies on the four generations of Fengying''s Jinsha to maintain its daily expenses. It is so miserable, it doesn''t look like it has dug a treasure. "I gave the password! That time we got the news from Sawatotoro, so our elders discussed that we would go and pick up the bargain. Of course, we have to talk about our competitor-Konoha''s Shadow Butcher-Ji Tengchuan." Sidaifeng Ying said Ji Tengchuan, her hands tightly squeezed into fists, and a deep unwillingness appeared in her eyes. If you can win, you will lose so miserably. "Ji Tengchuan? Is the treasure robbed by him?" Yasha Maru knew that his competitor was Ji Tengchuan. He was already a super powerhouse in the world of shocking Ninja at that time, and no one in Sand Ninja Village was able to compete with The match, of course, is not there now. "Yes, that treasure should be some kind of powerful force, and it was finally taken by Ji Tengchuan." Four generations of Fengying said with regret. If he gets that kind of power, maybe Sharenin Village can be revived. "Isn''t the matter over?" When Yasha Maru heard that the treasure was snatched by Ji Tengchuan, he was actually not interested in the next thing. "That''s right!" Four generations of Fengying gave a wry smile, and then said: "We found that Ji Tengchuan had lost sight of his eyes at that time. I thought it was a rare opportunity to kill the other person, so I shot it." Four generations of Fengying are embarrassed to say that he was completely under the ferocity of Ji Tengchuan''s psychic beasts, but he had no choice but to fight with the opponent, but he was defeated. It was a shame! Yasha Maru nodded in understanding. In fact, it is said that the fourth generation of Fengying and Ji Tengchuan had fought against each other. For this reason, they were seriously injured and lay in bed for half a year. Naturally, such a big thing happened. Sand Ninja Village and Ji Tengchuan can be said to have insoluble hatred. There are too many Sand Ninja who died in Ji Tengchuan''s hands. He alone killed at least one third of Sand Ninja who died in battle. 204 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 204 "But, I lost! And it was a miserable defeat!" Four generations of Fengying said sadly, thinking of the other party''s behavior at the beginning, and completely ignored him. The kind of letting him go is simply an insult to him. "Then did the other party make any excessive demands?" Yasha Maru thought about why the Fourth Generation Fengying would ask about Ji Tengchuan''s news every once in a while. It is very likely that the fourth generation Fengying responded to the party''s requirements in order to survive. Yasha Maru was from the faithful Saranin Village, but he looked down upon the Fourth Generation Fu Ying in his heart, and even hated him for killing his sister. Naturally, he believed that the Fourth Generation Fu Ying was to survive and promised the other party what conditions. "Yasha pill, you don''t have to look at me like that!" Four generations of Fengying noticed the disdain of Yacha pill at that moment, but did not blame it. After all, he did something wrong in the first place, and he continued to magnify the error. "The other party asked me to give him the handball, and now I have no appointment!" Four Generations Fengying said sadly. "Temari? But that''s your daughter?" Yasha Maru was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the conditions would be Temari, and he even wondered if the fourth generation Fengying was joking. "Just because it''s my daughter, I can''t bear it! I, the father, will bear all the disasters!" Four generations of Fengying had already spared it. In fact, after the death of his beloved wife, Galluro, his heart was also After going there, the only thing that can''t let go is the village of Ninbu and his children. "Really?" Yasha Maru didn''t know what to say, and looked out the window. "How is Gaara recently?" Four Generation Fengying asked in a low voice. "The situation is not good!" Yasha Maru shook his head. Gaara was already considered a monster because of Sand''s sudden attack out of control, and was rejected by other children around him. Even his brother Kankuro dared not approach. "It looks like a failure! He is not a qualified person, Zhuli!" The painful color flashed in the eyes of the fourth generation of Fengying, and now he has to choose between the safety of his son and the village.'') Chapter 235: Chapter 0235 Ji Tengchuan emerges, space exile When he was defeated in the war, the village needed a strong human pillar too much. Under selfishness, he chose his son, which could also consolidate his four-generation Fengying position. However, now, as Gaara grows up day by day, the danger to the village of the tail beast in the body will gradually increase. If the tail beast cannot be controlled well, then the human column force is a time bomb. Whenever it breaks out, the village will face the threat of destruction. "Wait~~! Four generations of Master Fengying, please give me Young Master Ai Luo a little more time! I believe he can!" Yasha Maru''s expression changed, he knew what a failed man Zhuli faced. There are two ways, one is to be pulled out of the tail beast and die, and the second is that if there is no suitable human column power, the failed human column power will be killed, and the time when the tail beast resurrects serves as a buffer period. "What do you think? Well, I can give him another year, but if there is still no progress, then you will kill him. This is for the entire Sand Ninja Village. We have no choice." Four generations of Fengying coldly Said that even his son must be sacrificed. "Yes--!" Yasha Maru nodded vigorously. "Okay, let''s go down, take good care of Gaara." Four generations of Fengying waved, allowing Yasha Maru to leave. Just after Yasha Maru left, a little girl''s voice came from outside the door, rushing in and shouting: "Dad, Dad, they are bullying my younger brother, will you help me beat them?" "Gaara, am I? That''s the process he has to go through! Dad can''t help!" Four generations of Fengying refused. It was extremely difficult for Ren Zhuli to get approval.Even the best friend, when you feel life threatened, will slowly and imperceptibly away from you. Unless you can prove it to everyone, or become a hero of a village, it is certain to be discriminated against. Even if he is the fourth generation of Fengying, it is impossible to eliminate the villagers fear of tail beasts. "Dad why?" Little LOLI asked again unwillingly. "Temari, Dad will protect you!" Four generations of Fengying looked at Temari, his eyes showing deep paternal love. "Dad~~!" Temari blinked her beautiful eyes, and she didn''t understand why her father said strange things. "Really? Four generations of Fengying!" At this moment, other people''s voices came from the office, and the sound source was still behind the fourth generation of Fengying. Hearing familiar voices, the fourth generation of Fengying almost exploded all over his body. Gross. "Ji Tengchuan, I didn''t expect you to come anyway!" Four generations of Fengying nervously guarded the Temari behind him, and looked at the young man sitting on his chair vigilantly, as if facing an enemy. "Of course I come back, Four Generations of Fengying, how did we make an agreement at the beginning, have you forgotten? Oh, yes, by the way, your daughter is much cuter than expected, I am very satisfied." Ji Tengchuan Glancing at the four generations of Fengying from the corner of his eyes, he put all his attention on Temari. "You guy!" The four generations of Fengying now have to make a choice again. This is Sand Ninja Village. Once a fight occurs with this guy, then the villagers must suffer heavy casualties. If the other party becomes frantic, they will go directly in Sand Ninja Village. Unleashing large-scale ninjutsu, the consequences are even more unimaginable. "Four generations of Fengying, you let me waste a long time. There is really nothing in your poor Sand Ninja Village that I admire, of course except your daughter." Yesterday, Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered Temari because of Sallys fishnet stockings, so he asked Ye Cang and found out that the sand Ninja Village only sent real trees, but not Temari, and of course there was a lot of gold. Knowing that he had been placed by the four generations of Fengying, Ji Tengchuan immediately rushed to Sand Ninja Village murderously. In order to prevent the four generations of Fengying from hiding Temari, he specially sneaked into and investigated. "Dad, who is he?" Temari asked nervously. "Daughter, rest assured that Dad will protect you." Four Generations Fengying gritted his teeth. "Little girl, very cute! You are the future wife of your elder brother, hurry up to your husband!" Ji Tengchuan said shamelessly, almost so angry that the four generations of Fengying fainted. How young is his daughter, she must not be handed over to this loli! "Don''t listen to him nonsense!" Four generations of Fengying finished speaking to her daughter, then turned her head and asked: "How can you let my daughter go?" Ji Tengchuan stroked his chin, thought for a while, and said with a sincere expression: "Why don''t you do this? You take your clothes off, go around Sharenin Village, and then call out that you are a bastard, not keeping promises. The villain, I can think about it." Four generations of Fengying couldn''t hear that the other party didn''t mean to let her daughter go, and by the way, she insulted herself. "Four generations of Fengying, your most important duty as Fengying is to protect the entire village, right?" Ji Tengchuan asked flatly. However, the fourth generation Fengying did not reply, but a few drops of cold sweat came out on his forehead. It was obvious that the other party was threatening him with the entire village! "I have a new ninjutsu. I want to use it to see how it works!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, a vortex suddenly formed in his right eye. The surrounding wind plunged into the vortex, and then the suction slowly increased. "What kind of ninjutsu is this?" The fourth generation of Fengying was shocked, seeing the office glass suddenly burst, and then turned into fragments and flew towards Ji Tengchuan, and then was drawn into the whirlpool. "What''s the matter? The wind suddenly started?" Some of the villagers who had been walking raised their heads and looked around strangely. Because of the topography of Sand Ninja Village, under normal circumstances, there is no sudden strong wind. "You guy! Stop me quickly!" Four generations of Fengying rushed over immediately. He had already sensed that as the vortex increased, it would pose a huge threat to the village. Ji Tengchuan remained motionless, with a weird expression on his face. Originally, he only wanted to play, but after the space exile was unfolded, he realized that he was wrong. Although this ability is not very good, it is definitely not. SB. Because after the Uchiha clan opened the kaleidoscope, having Susano can make up for the problem caused by the inability to move. The four generations of Fengying who had rushed to Ji Tengchuan''s side suddenly felt that they were hit by something, and flew back at a faster speed, smashing through seven or eight walls before stopping. "Just now..." The fourth generation of Fengying wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at Ji Tengchuan in amazement. There were a lot of purple chakras on his body, and it seemed to be surrounded by illusory bones. An illusory purple bone arm was still there. Keep swinging. "Dad, are you okay?" Xiao Temari immediately ran to her father and asked nervously. At the same time, a large number of Sand Shinobu gathered around, and when they saw Master Fengying sitting on the ground, they showed incredible expressions. "Don''t come close, inform the people in the village, and evacuate here!" Four generations of Fengying stood up and ordered. "Yes, Master Fengying!" Those monsters that Sand Shinobi could not defeat at a glance at Master Fengying, rushing up by themselves are obviously to give food, and retreat is the best choice. "Master Fengying, then you..." a young Shangren asked hesitantly. "Maji, take my daughter to leave! I want to protect the village!" Although Ji Tengchuan was motionless for what reason Ji Tengchuan was not moving at the moment, it was obvious that he could let his daughter escape the other''s clutches. "Dad, don''t..." Little Temari gripped the clothes of the fourth generation Fengying tightly, and cried. "Observe, Dad will be fine!" Fourth Generation Fengying smiled slightly.Knowing that there is no delay now, Maji picked up the Temari and evacuated quickly. In a blink of an eye, the large group of troops evacuated from Sharenin Village. 205 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 205 "Ji Tengchuan, do you want to destroy Sand Ninja Village?" Four generations of Fengying asked angrily, watching the building outside slowly shatter and then being sucked into the weird vortex, and the speed became faster and faster. "No, I originally thought this ability was very tasteless, but now I found out that I was wrong, and it was a wrong choice for you to let Maji go with Temari." Ji Tengchuan didn''t mean to stop, he wanted to confirm, Space The true power of exile. Because his magic pupil is different from the writing wheel eye, the original tasteless ability may become very powerful, but now he seems to be developing in this direction. "What?" The fourth generation of Fengying was taken aback, and turned his head to see Maji being kicked by a black shadow. After Temari was picked up by the black shadow, he quickly stepped on the building and flew away. "A clone of me! Don''t be nervous, you are my cheap father-in-law, I won''t kill you." Ji Tengchuan said flatly, watching those buildings finally disappear under his exile, he immediately started Close your eyes. Four generations of Fengying looked at the large open space outside, wishing to kill Ji Tengchuan with a palm. "That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes, and could feel that the things absorbed by the space exile were squeezed together, forming a huge rock. If you continue to absorb it, will it form a planet? Ji Tengchuan was taken aback by his own thoughts, how could he have such thoughts, and this ability seems to be very similar to the starburst star in the eyes of reincarnation. If it weren''t for his magic pupil with extremely powerful pupil power, even the old man Uchiha who was an eye-opener would have spent his entire life, I am afraid that he would only be able to breathe a person. "I can feel its existence!" Ji Tengchuan sensed slowly, and then used his mental power to make this huge sphere spin on its own. Where is it!Ji Tengchuan suddenly opened his eyes and pointed his finger at the sky. At the same time, a very small rock sphere appeared on the planetary orbit of this planet slowly spinning up. Ji Tengchuans face sometimes showed surprises and sometimes thoughts, and murmured: If I make it bigger and then summon it, wouldnt it be a meteor hitting the planet? Ji Tengchuan suddenly realized that he had the ability to destroy the world in a single thought, of course he didn''t intend to use this ability casually. "How does it feel like it''s getting tasteless again!" Ji Tengchuan said silently. He is not a garbage porter. Does it make sense to send rocks on the ground to outer space? "Forget it, it''s a big deal to use it as an escape skill." Ji Tengchuan wanted to open it. If he sucked himself in, he would be in outer space. Because of the physique of Shadow Demon, he won''t die in a vacuum. Maybe he can still use it. Lai Yin people. Four generations of Fengying saw the sinister smile at the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth, and felt that his whole body was beginning to get cold. In short, her daughter was also taken away, and it seemed a bit out of value to fight the other side.'') Chapter 236: Item 0236 "Four generations of Fengying, if I change it to you, I will immediately turn around and run!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and the bones of purple chakras disappeared. Four generations of Fengying was taken aback, only to realize that it seemed to be too late to escape. "Ji Tengchuan, what do you want?" Four generations of Fengying thought, she can''t escape now, just be harder, in short, the other party won''t really kill him. "It''s very simple, I want to know why you didn''t abide by the original agreement? Is it because I was in retreat and had a fluke or you have resentment in your heart, thinking that you could beat me by a little bit?" Ji Tengchuan walked towards the fourth generation of Fengying step by step. Came in front of him, looked at his eyes and said. "What?" Four generations of Fengying''s pupils shrank. He had always thought it was his father''s love that supported him to break the contract, but what happened to Ji Tengchuan found that he had great resentment and unwillingness in his heart. If he didnt lose so miserably, he would not attach a tail of Shouhe to his young son, thereby consolidating his position as a four-generation wind shadow, and the death of his wife made him bear heavy grievances in his heart. , And this resentment is not hatred, but unwilling. "It seems to be the latter! You really think you have a chance to beat me! Then I will give you a chance today! Come with me!" Ji Tengchuan said, his figure flashed, and then disappeared in place. Four generations of Fengying thought for a while, and leaped to catch up. The two of them kept a distance of 20 meters and quickly came to the outside of Sharen Village. The wind and sand blow, and the surrounding plains are empty, so don''t worry about hurting others by accident. "I''ll give you a chance! I covered my eyes with a white cloth and gave you a hand. If I lose, I will not only return your daughter, but also give you 10 billion taels of Sharenin Village as compensation." Ji Tengchuan said, taking He put out a white ribbon to cover his eyes. Ninja letting one hand basically meant not using ninjutsu, and he didn''t need eyes. This made the fourth generation Fengying completely moved, and started to move his mind again. Can he take this opportunity to kill Ji Tengchuan? As for 10 billion taels, although I wanted it very much, it seemed insignificant compared to killing Ji Tengchuan. "Okay! I promise you!" Four generations of Fengying immediately promised. In short, he has nothing to lose if he loses. If he wins by luck, there are many benefits, and there is even a chance to kill the other party. Why not? Ji Tengchuan felt the faint murderous intent on the fourth generation of Fengying, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He promised to block his eyes with a white cloth, but he didn''t use his eyes. Don''t forget, his magic pupil has the ability to white eyes. The reason why he was so kind to give a lot of benefits is to induce the fourth generation of Fengying ghost to be obsessed with his heart, and send him to the door to beat him, so as to vent his anger. "Okay, let''s start!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, standing still on the spot, waiting for the opponent''s attack. "You asked for this!" Fourth Generation Fengying took out a scroll and shouted violently: "NinfaShuriken Formation!" With the four generations of Fengying pressing on the scroll, a large number of runes extend from the scroll to form a huge compass-shaped thing, and it is inlaid with thousands of swords. "Shuriken array! Open!" Four generations of Fengying waved his hand, and thousands of swords in his hand shot at Ji Tengchuan without dead ends, and there was no way to hide. "I heard your voice!" Ji Tengchuan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then rushed towards the fourth generation Fengying at an incredible speed. "So fast--!" Four generations of Fengying said in shock, and at the same time a thick wall of golden sand was formed in front of him, and all the shurikens were shot out. "Stupid--! How could this kind of thing stop my fist!" Puff--! The wall made of Jinsha was pierced all at once, and at the same time, his fist hit the four generations of Fengying''s cheek with his spare strength. "Wow~~!" Four generations of Fengying were beaten by Ji Tengchuan''s blood. After landing, she opened her mouth and spit out two white teeth. "Damn, how can there be such a fast speed? It seems that it can only be consumed by ninjutsu!" Four generations of Fengying lay half on the ground, with a surprised expression, looking at Ji Tengchuan, who was motionless, with both hands together ready to perform ninjutsu. . "I heard--!" Ji Tengchuan said suddenly, and then appeared in front of the fourth generation Fengying in the next moment, before the completion of the fourth generation Fengying Jiyin, he punched again. Bang bang bang! Three combos! It seemed that only a punch was made, but the speed was too fast, and the corner of the eye that was beaten by the fourth generation Fengying was swollen into a big bag. Looking at Ji Tengchuan, she felt that several shadows were shaking again. "Ji Tengchuan...Is it because I heard my voice? You can tell where I am?" Four generations of Fengying said in his heart. This time I learned to behave and no longer yelled. Although I know that the other party is not doing his best, his face is Furious beating, even a man could not bear it. "Then I won''t say anything, what do you do?" Four generations of Fengying smiled slyly, but just after Jieyin started, he found Ji Tengchuan rushing over at high speed! Boom boom boom! This time it was a four-strike combo, and even the last kick was on the face of Fourth Generation Fengying, leaving a deep red shoe mark in the middle of his face. "Impossible? I didn''t make a sound? How did he find out about me?" Four generations of Fengying found himself in an endless loop. As long as he moved, it was basically a violent beating, and even ninjutsu could not be used. hit? "Aren''t you going to make a sound? Four generations of Fengying, your biggest mistake is that you didn''t get enough distance from me the first time, otherwise you don''t have to be embarrassed!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, but his face turned to the other side. "Sure enough, it''s like this! He should judge my position by sound, his ears are moving, what makes me make a sound?" Four generations of Fengying fell into deep thought, then slowly stood up, Feng Yi Blowing, clothes rustling. "I heard it!" Ji Tengchuan smiled suddenly and disappeared once again, appearing in front of the fourth generation Fengying, left uppercut, right uppercut and uppercut, plus two feet, beautiful five combos. The fourth generation Fengying was holding her face beyond recognition with her hands in pain, and she believed it would soon swell into a pig demon face. "That''s it, his ears can distinguish the sound of the wind on his clothes, so that''s all!" Four generations of Fengying gritted his teeth, and there was no one around, so he went out and tore his clothes instantly. Into two halves. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan, who was motionless, moved again, again with a few fists and a few feet, but this time it was not a face, but a stomach... The acid water in the stomach of the four generations of Fengying spewed out. 206 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 206 "Ji Tengchuan, why don''t you guys slap me in the face?" Four generations of Fengying couldn''t help but asked depressedly. The moment he just tore his clothes, he already covered his face with his hands, and he didn''t expect the other party to face him. The abdominal muscles were beaten wildly, and the muscles were atrophied. "Ah? This, your face is swollen, and it doesn''t feel too much to fight!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, and then kicked the four generations of Fengying away. "Hahaha! Ji Tengchuan, the reason why you can judge my seat is that the sound of the wind on my clothes reminds you that I have no clothes now, can you still find my seat?" Four generations of Fengying originally The swollen face smiled particularly terrifyingly. "I heard--!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly said again, and then once again punched the fourth generation Fengying in the face. "I heard--!" Ji Tengchuan repeated a change, followed by a beating again. "Impossible, I have already torn off my clothes and pants. Could it be underwear?" Four generations of Fengying looked down at her white underwear, and when the wind blew, it seemed to make a little noise. Gritting his teeth and cruel, for the sake of victory, I will fight!With a tear, he didn''t need the last fig leaf. Then came another violent fight. "Why? I obviously tore all my underwear, can you judge my seat when you hear my Jieyin voice?" Four generations of Fengying shouted in his heart, he was going crazy by Ji Tengchuan, no matter what he did, he would be Is it because of the sound made by the hair? Of course, if this is the case, it is also easy to explain why the other party can find his face very accurately. "Your hand is down, the boring game is over!" Ji Tengchuan said, this time suddenly kicked the fourth generation Fengying''s calf bone, and with a click, the fourth generation Fengying''s leg broke. "Ah~~!" Four generations of Fengying let out a miserable cry, holding her calf in pain, enduring the severe pain, raised her head to look at Ji Tengchuan''s face in the sun, and said with difficulty: "How did you find my seat? Is it..." "Admit defeat, I tell you!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly. "Okay, I give up! Tell me!" Four generations of Fengying finally bowed his head, he has no chance of winning by half. "You might have thought about it! Yes, I don''t judge your seat by sound." Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly, and then pulled the white ribbon down. Four generations of Fengying''s face turned red all of a sudden, coupled with purple bruises and swelling, looked particularly hideous and terrifying, her hands were tightly grasping the sand on the ground, and her whole body trembled. "Do you think I fooled you? Don''t forget, you also fooled me! I have to say this, or I always feel uncomfortable! Okay, your subordinates are down, maybe this time is our last See you once! Bye!" After Ji Tengchuan said, his body flew automatically without wind, and then turned into a breeze and disappeared. "That''s..." Yasha Maru saw the last smiling face that disappeared in the air, his heart swelled, and immediately shouted: "Everyone, speed up, come with me."'') Chapter 237: Chapter 0237 Teju, Snow Country Call For Help Inside Ji Tengchuan Villa! "Sure enough, she''s a cute little girl again!" Hei Tu said with a look of excitement, stretched out his hand to twist Teju''s cheek, pulled and tugged. "You guy! Are you in the same gang with that bad guy?" Temari slapped Black Earth''s little hand. She is eight years old. Although she has a LOLI face, she has not lost much to Black Earth because of her height. . "Ahhhhhhhhhh? Do you still dare to resist the lust of this empress? Do you not want to be mixed up?" Hei Tu was unhappy, and didn''t even molest her. He didn''t know that as a newcomer, he should obey her as a genuine empress? "You are also a bad person! As annoying as the person who hurt my dad!" Temari exclaimed, expecting her dad to bring the warriors from Sand Ninja Village to rescue her. "Hurt your dad? By the way, you seem to be the daughter of the fourth generation of Fengying, right? Your dad is a villain who doesn''t keep his promises." Hei Tu smiled, and then bared his fangs, and attacked. "No! You are all bad guys!" Temari hummed, turned his head, ignoring the black soil. "What a stubborn temper! Little girl, you are suffering! Sisters, go!" Hei Tu gave an order, Xiyan, Sara, and Honglian were ready to go. They didn''t want to bully Temari. , Who made this girl scold their husband as a bad guy? "Ahhh? Help! What are you doing? Don''t pick my clothes!" Temari exclaimed, and then the clothes... Outside the door, Xi Rihong glanced at the room, noisy and screaming, turned her head to look at Ji Tengchuan who was drinking tea with Erlang''s legs tilted, and asked, "Is that okay?" Ji Tengchuan supported his chin with one hand and said helplessly: "This girl is really stubborn. I really can''t spare too much time to teach her. I can only leave it to the black soil to deal with it." Ji Tengchuan said, thinking of the girls hot temper, and attacking him with his teeth and hands. He said a lot of good things, but it didnt make any difference. So Chuan called the black soil to deal with it. Not good, plus the last bath towel incident, the new and old accounts are calculated together. "Chuan, the difficulty is not small!" Xi Rihong smiled slightly, revealing a charming look. "Huh? That''s right, but if the black soil is not equal, just leave it to Sally. If Sally can''t handle it anymore, it can only be handed over to Terumi Mei! I don''t believe it, I can''t cure a little girl!" Ji Tengchuans impression of Temari is more derived from fishnet stockings and big waves. According to the female ninjas of Naruto, Temari is more cutting-edge and sexy. "Okay, you are an adult now, and you still care about with a girl! There are a lot of documents today, you need to correct them, remember to go home early!" Xi Rihong smiled. "Okay! There is always something to do! But men always need a career! Today I will go home early." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he went out to the office. Looking at the mountain of documents, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he shouted: "Full Moon, you bastard, don''t get out of me!" Ringo came to the door, pushed the door and walked in, smiling and saying, "Master Ernie, Full Moon recently got sick, so he asked for leave. This is his medical record." "Medical history? Headwind, cerebral thrombosis, lung disease..." Ji Tengchuan looked at the list full of serious illnesses, and threw it out the window, cursing: "This guy, really can''t entrust important tasks! It seems that you have to do it yourself. Come on! Work!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he split up hundreds of phantom clones at once, and began to correct documents at a high speed. Documents are becoming less visible to the naked eye. "Ah! The last one is here. After the approval, you can go home and rest! Little Apple, squeeze my shoulders for my brother!" Ji Tengchuan took the Phantom clone away, picked up the last file, opened it, and suddenly froze. Up. "Brother Chuan, what''s the matter? Did Ringo feel uncomfortable?" Ringo looked at Ji Tengchuan''s dazed eyes, then followed his gaze to the contents of the file. It turned out to be a letter of help from Snow Country. The Snow Country, covered with heavy snow all year round, is a relatively barren country. It does not have a Ninja Village, and occasionally some people come to travel. It is basically a small country that no one cares about. "Ah! It seems that we are about to miss another appointment! Little Apple, you go back and tell Hong that I am going to Snow Country, I hope it will be late." Ji Tengchuan put the letter of help in his arms, touched Little Apple''s face, and ordered. . "No, people will follow you this time! You don''t want to leave me!" Ringo is reluctant, every time, and because of her work, she should have had a lot of opportunities to contact Sichuan, but who Let Chuan, the Minister of Anbu, did it too unqualified. He only came a few times a month. "Okay! Then I will leave the flying pigeons to pass on the book!" Ji Tengchuan said, and when he stretched out his hand, a pigeon flew directly up to the table, and then wrote a small note to let the pigeon fly home. "Let''s go!" After Ji Tengchuan finished talking about the surrounding space, he sucked Ringo in, then started the teleportation and sent it to the nearest stronghold to the Snow Country. "I miscalculated, I didn''t expect it to be so far from the Snow Country!" Ji Tengchuan frowned, because the Snow Country was too cold and the materials were poor, and the Chuan Group did not set up a branch there. "It''s time for you to come out!" Ji Tengchuan patted the ground with one hand, and then a huge mushroom cloud slowly rose. "What happened over there?" "I don''t know, it should be an avalanche? Let''s go quickly!" When the villagers saw this scene, they immediately thought of the tragic avalanche and turned around and ran. No one noticed a huge white figure, rising up into the sky with a terrifying roar! In the huge palace, at this moment, there is a cruel bloody battle. One is an ordinary soldier, and the other is a ninja wearing a special Chakra armor. This is destined to be a unilateral slaughter. "Fenghua, hand over the treasure! Otherwise, you will die miserably!" Fenghua angered the mouth with a grinning grin. He is finally about to succeed. Not only can he seize his brother''s throne, but he can also get the treasure he wants. . "Routao, you still have time to look back! I have already sent Konoha a distress letter, and I believe they will send someone over soon." Fenghua spit out blood, and her chest was red with blood. "Oh? A letter of help? Hahaha! Idiot, when Konoha Ninja arrives, I have become the king, and you are the dead soul!" Fenghua Rage squeezed Fenghua''s neck slowly and firmly Go down. "Dad~~!" A seven or eight-year-old cute girl ran in in a panic, and was shocked to see her uncle about to strangle her father. 207 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 207 "Xiaoxue, run!" Fenghua was originally a researcher who had no power to restrain the chicken, but for the sake of his daughter, he broke out at this moment and punched his brother in the face. boom--! There were scratches on Fenghua''s face and cold light appeared in his eyes. Then he lifted his brother and punched him in the abdomen, then kicked Fenghua with his feet frantically, and yelled: "You weak idiot, Your father was blind that year, and he chose you to become the monarch. An incompetent person like you accepted it shamelessly! Go to death!" "Xiaoxue, run quickly!" Fenghua sprayed blood from her mouth and stretched out her hand to let her daughter leave quickly. "I still have the strength to speak and hand over the key to the treasure." Fenghua Rage didn''t care about Xiaoxue''s escape. In other words, it was his niece. It was acceptable to keep her alive. "Hahaha..." Fenghua smiled suddenly, turned over and looked sadly at the angry waves. "What are you laughing at? You loser is not qualified to laugh. Let you laugh, let you laugh..." Fenghua stomped his feet wildly, and when he finally recovered, his eldest brother had been trampled to death by him alive, and he called out. Tone. "The key, by the way, the key to the treasure! Hmm? Where is the key? Where is it?" Fenghua Ruotao searched his elder brother''s body again, but did not find the key at all. Suddenly, Nu Tao remembered the moment when Xiaoxue turned around, isn''t the treasure key he dreamed of hanging around his neck? "Damn, you actually gave the key to this important treasure to a little girl for safekeeping, Fenghua, you are really a trash, and at the same time you have driven your daughter to a dead end. Hahahaha!" The angry waves laughed wildly and suddenly appeared beside him. Three ninjas wearing chakra armor. "Catch me, bring Xiaoxue back to me!" Angry Tao smiled evilly, waved his hand, and three ninjas leapt out. At the same time, Xuehui wiped her tears and ran towards the exit. She was almost spotted by the ferocious ninjas along the way. With her cleverness, she finally slowly approached a secret passage through which she could escape to the outside world. Ask for help, save her dad. "Little girl, it''s pretty fast to escape!" A man showed his fangs, grabbed Xuehui''s clothes with one hand, and threw it out with his backhand. "Bang--!" Xue Hui screamed painfully when she fell to the ground, and immediately got up and flew unscrupulously in the direction of the light. "Langyaxue Bang, you are too rough, how can she be the niece of Lord Rage, can''t you be gentle?" the female ninja grunted dissatisfied. "Crane wing blowing snow, Master Routao cares about the key to the treasure, not the little girl''s life, and there is one more thing!" Fang Xue Beng showed a fierce light in his eyes and looked at a middle-aged man with eyes suddenly rushed out , Picking up Xiaoxue is fleeing like crazy. "That''s Fenghua''s San Taifu! Since the monarch is dead, let''s send them to the underground to reunite!" Dongxiong Dongyu gave a cruel smile, patted his palm hard, and then chased it out. "His Royal Highness, you run quickly, and I''ll hold them!" The Santa Fu was overpowered, looking at the rooftop outside. He was desperate and couldn''t escape. Is the Princess going to die because of this? "Old ghost getting in the way, let''s go!" Spike Xuebang waved his palm and directly shot the Santaihu into the air. After landing, the Santaifu''s face was blood stained, his glasses were broken, his eyelids were heavy, and he passed out. Three ninjas grinned around a little girl, and slowly approached. "Help me...who will help me..." Fenghua Xiaoxue burst into tears, shouting hysterically, and the clear voice rushed into the sky, which almost everyone in the castle could hear. "It''s useless, the girl obediently handed over the key to the treasure, and then accept your fate!" Heyi Chuuxue stretched out his hand with a smug smile on his mouth. However, she found that Xiaoxue didn''t pay any attention to them, but suddenly raised her head to look at the thick clouds, her eyes filled with last hope, she was taken aback. At this moment, the clouds were torn apart, and a behemoth fell straight down. Such a big black shadow caused the pupils of Langya Xuebeng and the three of them to shrink. They were shocked and turned away from Xiaoxue. They immediately fled at the fastest speed.'') Chapter 238: Chapter 0238 Prince White Dragon, You Only Need One Finger Just as the behemoth was about to hit the castle, it suddenly decelerated, and then it was still ten meters away from the castle to stop and float in the air. "It''s cold!" Langya Xuebao felt a cold current, and his body couldn''t help but shook. When he saw the huge white figure, he was glared by that terrifying eye.It felt like the whole soul was frozen. "Spike! What''s the matter with you!" Crane Wing Chuuxue and Dongxiong Freezing Rain immediately supported the wolfya avalanche that was about to fall, and asked strangely. "Big... don''t look at that... monster''s eyes... eyes!" Langya Xuebang said with difficulty, panting hard, cold sweat on his face. "Oh, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect this wolf fang to be so capable." Above the huge dragon head stood a man in snow white clothes. With black hair, handsome face, and unrestrained appearance, Xuehui couldn''t help being stunned. . "Is this my prince charming? How handsome!" Xuehui''s eyes showed infinite worship, her little heart thumped, her face flushed suddenly. "Who are you?" Heyi Chuuxue questioned, feeling even more shocked. Is this huge monster a psychic beast? "Konoha Ninja, accepted the letter of help from the Snow Country. You group of chaos and thieves can turn into ice sculptures of this land." Ji Tengchuan said elegantly. Killing in front of a girl would affect his image, but if It couldn''t be better to freeze it into an ice sculpture. "What are you kidding? Go to hell! Ice EscapeThe Art of Ice Prison!" Xiong Yu plunged into the snow with one hand, and at the same time a strong chakra burst out of his body, an extremely huge icicle spreading from the ground, all of a sudden The ice dragon froze. "Hahaha, what did I do? It turned out to be just big!" Xiong Yu smiled wildly, but Langya and Heyi Chuuxue both looked at him in horror. "What''s the matter with you? Why can''t I move? Ahhhhh~~!" Xiong Yu followed the eyes of the two of them, and noticed that his feet began to freeze, then spread upwards, and finally turned into a very artistic figure in the howling. Of ice sculptures. "When? Is it..." Langya looked at the ice-bound giant psychic beast again, with red eyes, and roared in his heart: "My body can''t move anymore, is Xiong Yu Does it become an ice sculpture at the first glance?" "He Yi, we leave quickly, it''s not at the same level at all." Langya said with the last strength. "I see!" Heyi Chuuxue immediately supported the wolf''s teeth, jumped and fled to the distance at the fastest speed, while spreading the wings behind him, and then flew. "It''s a pity that I wanted to fight with you! Cold Ice do it! Give them a ride!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, the Cold Ice Dragon opened his mouth, and then shouted in the direction the two fled. Tone. This breath blows away like a blizzard. The crane''s wings blows the snow and only has time to turn his head. The body is still hugged with the wolf teeth, and it turns into an ice sculpture in the air. Then it bursts and turns into countless ice crystals flying down. In the sun, it looks like Especially dazzling. "It''s so beautiful!" Xuehui was stunned, and a colorful rainbow appeared in the sky, exclaiming. "Are you called Xiaoxue?" Ji Tengchuan leaped down and came to Fenghua Xiaoxue''s side and asked gently. "En! By the way, Brother Ninja, hurry up and save my father!" Fenghua Xiaoxue suddenly remembered that his father was still in the hands of the angry waves while he was running away to cover him. "Understood! Xiaoxue, come up!" Ji Tengchuan patted his shoulder and bent his body. Xiaoxue first hesitated, then spread his arms and hugged Ji Tengchuan''s neck tightly. "Hurry up! Let''s go!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he turned on the magic pupil, and his figure disappeared all at once, turning into a plume of smoke. "Master, it is incomprehensible to let a human girl lie on his shoulders!" The Frost Dragon muttered, it has always been in a state of deep sleep and frozen ice, and it is the first time that it has been awakened by its master. In the longan, human beings are very low-level existence. And the blood of the higher dragon race is surging in the body of its owner, which is already out of the scope of human beings, so it does not reject Ji Tengchuan in its heart. "It''s late!" Ji Tengchuan sighed. He had let the ice dragon come as fast as he could, but he didn''t expect it was still a step too late and Xiaoxue''s father died. "Dad~!" Xiaoxue rushed on Fenghua''s body, tears streaming down her eyes, calling her father all the time, but the person was dead, and even the body was cold. "Xiaoxue, let me take care of you from now on!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and said. "Big brother, Xiaoxue has no home, what should I do? What should I do?" Xiaoxue clutched Ji Tengchuan''s clothes tightly, fearing that he would leave her too. She couldn''t stand the shock anymore and just wanted a warm support. "Xiaoxue, my home will be yours in the future! I will treat you well!" Ji Tengchuan said, holding Xiaoxue tightly in his arms, and the two of them quietly did it on the ground. "It''s time to come out, the wind and the raging waves!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Xiaoxue, his eyes coldly looking at the big man in armor behind him. "Idiot, actually took Xiaoxue back and handed me the key to the treasure?" Angry Tao roared, then rushed up, punching Ji Tengchuan in the face. "I was injured by rubbish like you, how will you mess with it in the future? Just give it to me!" After avoiding a few attacks, Ji Tengchuan suddenly stretched out a finger in his hand, incomparably contempt: Come on! Lei DunLei Light Sword!" "Nani?" Looking at the angry waves, Ji Tengchuan knew that an astonishing thunder light broke out from his fingertips, but it was too late when he wanted to hide. "Zzizi!" The thunder sword shot out, but did not penetrate the body of the angry waves for the first time, but was blocked by a strange Chakra gas wall three centimeters in front of him. "Baga! My chakra armor can block any ninjutsu attack, and your ninjutsu is not effective for me, hahaha!" Looking at the angry waves, Ji Tengchuan''s Thunder Dun was blocked by his chakra armor, and he suddenly became proud again. 208 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 208 "Really? All items are the upper limit! Let me see how much chakra impact your chakra armor can withstand!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, and the lightning at his fingertips suddenly tripled. It continues to rise.'') Chapter 239: Chapter 0239 The True Face Of The Treasure, Consciousness "Ahhhhh~~! How could it be possible? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... The lightning hits, and in an instant, the whole person is blackened. "Damn, you guy unexpectedly...my limbs..." Anger raised his head hard, his eyes full of anger, he found that his hands and feet had been penetrated by the thunderbolt just now, and he had lost his mobility. "No, you''re wrong, it''s the limbs! Maybe yours is too short to feel it." Ji Tengchuan kindly reminded. "Ahhhhh~~! You bastard!" After the thunder and lightning on Angry Tao passed away, his lower body suffered severe pain, causing him to howl after another. "Xiaoxue, are you afraid?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Xiaoxue and asked. "No, big brother, you must kill this villain to avenge your father!" Xiaoxue said bravely, not cowardly at all. "Okay, but before we let him die, he will be very happy to see your father''s treasure." Ji Tengchuan said, raising the nape of the angry waves with one hand and leaving the palace at high speed. "Is this old man still alive?" Ji Tengchuan saw the San Taifu with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and stepped on his five fingers very accidentally. "Ahhhh, it hurts! You fellow, quickly remove your foot from my hand!" The third wife looked at the red and swollen fingers, and kept blowing to relieve the pain. "Well, there are no other people in this castle except the ninja of the angry waves! Ice, it is frozen!" Ji Tengchuan finished, carrying Xiaoxue on his back, holding Santa Fu in one hand, and holding it with the other. Angry waves. "Understood! Frost Dragon Breath!" The Frost Dragon opened his mouth and exhaled a lot of cold air. The ninjas in the castle saw that their bosses were easily dealt with by the other side, and immediately began to flee, but as the cold entered, they ran at high speed in the first moment, and then turned into motionless ice sculptures in the next moment. "Routao, you bastard, you dare to kill the king, I''ll kill you!" The third wife saw that Routao''s limbs were scrapped, and immediately beat the dog and kicked Routao''s face. Nu Tao could only show his anger and unwillingness. If he was beaten by Ji Tengchuan, he would recognize him. After all, he is a strong man, but what is your San Taifu, a lowly courtier, dare to kick his noble face with his feet . "Xiaoxue, give me the key." Ji Tengchuan smiled and stretched out his hand. Xiaoxue clutched the crystal key on her chest tightly, and finally put it in Ji Tengchuan''s warm palm, with a look of trust in her eyes. "Xiaoxue, it really is my sweetheart! Rage, let you take a look at the true face of the treasure before you die!" Ji Tengchuan said, walking towards the center area. "The true face of the treasure?" Angry Tao muttered to himself, and then cursed: "Asshole, the treasure should belong to me. Father is too partial. In order to be so good to my brother, don''t you want to take a look at me? Damn it!" Santa Fu immediately shouted: "Wait, do you have evil thoughts about the treasure too? Ahhhhhh...it hurts...your kid did it on purpose!" Ji Tengchuan passed by Santa Fu casually, but his foot accidentally stepped on Santa Fu''s forehead and toes, causing Santa Fu to jump straight in pain. "The secret of the treasure! It is--!" Ji Tengchuan said, inserting the prismatic crystal into the console, and the huge reflector around it suddenly lit up. "This is... how do you feel the surroundings have become so warm?" The Santa Fu wondered. Xiaoxue looked around with a surprised look. The original white snow quickly melted, revealing emerald green, and the whole mountain suddenly entered the lush spring. "What? The treasure turned out to be a heater?" Angu Tao spewed out old blood, and he finally understood why the old brother would look at him before his death became sad. It turned out that his understanding of the treasure was completely different from that of the big brother. Ji Tengchuan squeezed a sweat secretly, and really wanted to scold his mother. In the original work, the heater was turned on, giving the Snow Country a green spring. Nima''s, why Naruto can do it, but he can only use his own wood attribute chakra to stimulate the seeds buried in the soil, so that they can wake up and grow up. It was too pitted, but fortunately, he used his magic pupil to look at the land under the ice and snow in advance, otherwise the ice and snow would melt and only bare soil would appear. In order not to disappoint Xiaoxue, he could only spend some chakras, which are relatively small for him. "Well, Angry Tao, is this treasure not bad?" Ji Tengchuan mocked. "Hahaha, that''s the case! No wonder my father passed the throne to him! But I still have no regrets about killing him! Do it!" The angry wave turned his body and let himself lie on his back, looking at the sky, with a hint of the corner of his mouth. Smile of relief. "It seems that you are finally awakened! Satisfy your wish! Sunflare!" Ji Tengchuan waved one hand and released the ultimate move of the goddess of dawn, a ray of light rose to the sky, and then the sun shone, a sacred and inviolable golden light. Straight down from the center of the sun. "Sure enough, my eldest brother is better than me. He thinks of all the subjects of the Snow Country, but I only think about myself..." An expression of calmness appeared in Nu Tao''s eyes. He could go and apologize to his brother. No, how kind a brother is. , I can definitely go to heaven, and I will go to hell... The scorching light eventually turned the anger into fly ashes, leaving only a handful of ashes on the ground. With the golden light, countless subjects of the Snow Country looked up and felt the warmth. From then on, the Snow Country will usher in spring. "His Royal Highness, do you really want to abandon all the subjects of the Snow Country and elope with this unknown ninja?" Santa Fu burst into tears, clutching Xiaoxue''s sleeves. "Well, Santa Fu, thank you! I will leave this sad place, and I will come back when the wound in my heart heals that day. There is also Santa Fu, the Kingdom of Snow will be renamed to the Kingdom of Spring, remember not to work too hard! I Go!" Xiaoxue turned and left. The ministers behind them all began to wipe their tears. They all hoped that Koyuki would stay. The Land of Spring needed a kind-hearted queen too much. "His Royal Highness, do you have any dreams?" Santa Fu shouted behind Xiaoxue. "My dream is to be an actress!" Xiaoxue turned around and replied, then stepped onto the train. The Santa Fu suddenly lifted his hat, took off his official uniform, handed the official document to the minister beside him, and immediately chased the train... "Old man, why are you here?" Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes, and his two-person world was completely destroyed by this bastard old man, and the original romantic atmosphere was completely gone. "I want to become the agent of the princess, and I will also monitor you. If you dare...ahhh...it hurts!" Before the Santa Fu finished speaking, Ji Tengchuan got up from his seat and passed by Santa Fu. It happened to step on his toes. ------------ "This fellow Chuan, won''t you forget me?" Lino said depressed, and his delicate feet stepped on the bear toy with dissatisfaction. "Meow~~! Ringo, can you play peekaboo with me?" Lin hugged Ringo from behind, her little hand still very skillfully touched Ringo directly. "Huh? Lin, don''t do these strange things anymore! This can''t be touched by you." Ringo blushed. "Mine is bigger than you, just touched it out!" Lin said seriously. "Really?" Ringo thought for a moment. At home, she is not big. If she gets older, Brother Chuan will definitely look at her with admiration... "Ale--! It seems that it''s not time for me to come in, so continue!" Ji Tengchuan entered the space and saw an amazing scene. The next moment he apologized and stepped out, touched his forehead, and said in a general sense: "This world is really messy!"'') Chapter 240: Chapter 0240 the rise of the film industry, Naruto and Killing Matt Ever since Ji Tengchuan brought Fenghua Xiaoxue back to Konoha, he would basically not go out alone anymore, and a major event has happened in the ninja world, that is, the fourth generation of Suikage died and the successor turned out to be a woman. And Ji Tengchuan even went to the ceremony for this, making the outside world believe that this guy has a leg with Terumi Mei, and countless nympho men broke their hearts. In the past two years, Ji Tengchuan can say that he is not doing his job properly. He basically founded a film company and made Xiaoxue a dazzling star. With the support of huge amounts of money, it is difficult not to be popular. Of course, driven by Xiaoxue, Ji Tengchuan''s other wives also played some beautiful roles, and the male lead was himself. Suddenly, Konoha has a harem fever, and the men have a look, sitting on the world like Ji Tengchuan idols to pray for blessings, but the cruel facts prove that they think too much. The rise of the film industry will inevitably bring about the vigorous development of some peripheral industries, such as the art of men and women related to movies, and even men and men who have a more serious taste. 209 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 209 There will always be beneficiaries and victims in the development of unhealthy industries, and the biggest victim is the Jiraiya who has always believed that he is a veteran who has been in a tens of thousands of flowers. In order to sell, the unscrupulous black market filmmaker successfully hired A beauty hooked up with Jiraiya. Needless to say, Jiraiyas nature is needless to say. He is the bastard in the cheap, so he was put on the screen by real people "actually". It is conceivable that Jiraiya, who knew the truth, was almost outraged and wanted to give the black market. Went out. Of course, Ji Tengchuan was quite speechless when he heard the news. In fact, he wanted to do it in this industry, but his wife unanimously rejected it. Movies that harm women must be violently banned. Making a formal movie naturally requires scripts, and many of these scripts were written by Ji Tengchuan himself. In order to satisfy some of his own desires, he wrote some shots that compare with beauty stars, and being a male pig''s feet is a natural advantage. "What? Don''t let me play male pig''s feet?" Ji Tengchuan was so depressed that he almost tore the script to pieces. Fuck, I was about to shoot how many brain cells he died in order to be able to kiss Fangze. ? "That''s right! My sister said, the male pig''s feet in this script don''t match you! So let you play the male second." Hei Tu smiled. "Male number two? When the male number two seemed to die, didn''t even the girl''s hand touch it?" Ji Tengchuan grunted dissatisfiedly, regretting it. He had known that he would not give all the benefits to the male number one, otherwise it would be unnecessary. How sad. "I''m the number one male! Great, the man who writes the script is a genius, I want to die of happiness!" A Muggle-faced man kept kissing the script in his hand, yelling forgotten. "Black soil, this is the male number one?" Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes and lowered his voice: "I think this play is likely to hit the street! I don''t want to play the male second." "No way! You must act." Black soil can''t allow Ji Tengchuan to refuse. ... Won the male number one.but "Why didn''t you say that even the female number one to the tenth have changed?" Ji Tengchuan sat in the middle alone, being pulled around by a few ugly-looking women... "Crack--! Come over again!" "Crack--! The expression is not in place! Do it again!" "Crack--! How can you touch your hands? This makes the audience think we are that kind of bad movie! Come on!" "Crack..." "Crack..." Ji Tengchuan rushed to the front of the Santa Fu, dragged him up, with a fierce expression on his face: "You fellow, I''m fed up with you! How dare I avenge my personal revenge! See if I won''t beat you down!" "No, is the old man such a superficial person?" The Santa Fu decisively refused to admit that, in order to avenge Ji Tengchuan, he visited a famous teacher, and after studying hard, he finally became an honorable director. "I think you are so superficial, don''t forget, I am the investor. If there is another time, I will fire you!" Ji Tengchuan angrily said. After speaking, his expression changed, his face smiled, and he started talking to the girl again. Actor you love me. ... "Will this script be too bloody and violent? It seems to go against the original intention of Konoha''s fire will to love peace!" Hong asked a little worried. "Sister, I think it''s very good. The purpose is to make people dare to resist, work hard, and cut with the knife. It is tailor-made for the children of the rivers and lakes." Hei Tu said fearlessly. After reading the script, she said. There is an urge to lift a knife to kill someone. "This "Young and Dangerous" series, but I have gone through countless nights and nights, looking at the sufferings of the world..." Ji Tengchuan said, in fact, he came from a pirated copy. "It looks like you are in your sisters'' fragrant boudoirs every night these days, right?" Hei Tu pulled his face and rolled his eyes to expose Ji Tengchuan''s lies. "Black soil, what are you talking about?" The women who had been intimate with Ji Tengchuan blushed and took a sip. "Well, I believe that every teenager has a dream of the world! Let us create a new century!" Ji Tengchuan toasted, and the women agreed... "Demon fox-you are a monster fox -! Kill you!" In an entertainment place where children played, several boys viciously smashed stones at a blond-haired little boy. "I''m not a demon fox...I''m not..." the blond boy retorted unwillingly. "You are--! I really didn''t know that a demon fox like you could enter the ninja school to study." The boy said jealously, and then a stone was smashed at the blond-haired child. Dragging his bruised body, the blond boy was about to go home. At this moment, the words on the poster on the street deeply attracted him. "Do you want a brother? Do you want to fight the world with your buddies? Do you want to get everyone''s approval? Come on! No wonder, no wonder! Boy, what are you waiting for? Come and buy tickets!" "This is--! The movie?" The blond boy thought for a while, checked the ticket price, touched a few steel chucks in his pocket, sighed, and turned his head just about to leave. Suddenly someone shouted: "Little guy, are you interested in joining our Tiger Dragon Gang?" "Tiger Dragon Gang? What is that?" The yellow-haired boy asked puzzledly. "Ah? You don''t even know the Tiger and Dragon Gang? Haven''t you seen "Young and Dangerous"?" The blue-haired Killer Matt boy looked at the boy who was a little shorter than him in amazement. . "I haven''t seen it!" The yellow-haired boy nodded and admitted... "That''s it! I happen to have one more ticket here, let''s go in together!" The boy who killed Matt pulled the yellow-haired boy into the cinema. It was the first time that the yellow-haired boy entered the cinema, and felt a little uncomfortable. Soon, extremely passionate cross-cutting shots were shown on the screen. I saw a man shirtless, holding a big knife, and dozens of people standing opposite. "For my brothers, we have to cut both sides! Life is often faced with choices, even in the face of thousands of soldiers, for the sake of friends, I will never back down! Come on!" The shirtless man finished, very brave He rushed up directly, and the result was naturally outnumbered. He was hacked to death with dozens of knives in his body. "Don''t... I don''t want him to die!" Naruto suddenly violently screamed, and shook the place all at once. Everyone turned their heads weirdly and looked at the yellow-haired child who suddenly jumped out without squinting. "Oh my God? Didn''t he know that all the movies in the movie were fake?" Everyone didn''t know what to say. On the screen, the next shot was even more bloody. The brother rushed to the rescue with someone, but unfortunately the enemy had already cut his way. What''s more weird is that the man with dozens of knives stuck in blood was cut all over his body, and he still had a breath. Before he died, he entrusted his wife to his brother to take care of him. Naruto shook step by step and walked to the screen, holding the silver cloth tightly with both hands. It happened to be the dead man, and shouted: "Don''t die! It was not easy to get everyone''s approval, why did you die? ?I do not accept!" "Children, this is a movie theater! This kind of extreme behavior is prohibited." The security guard stepped forward to stop it, and added in his heart: "Sure enough, children should still watch cartoons." The movie theater was over, and the young man killed Matt went out with his face covered, and then said a little annoyed: "Boy, did you know that we almost got into trouble and we were all kicked out?" "Sorry--! I just don''t want him to die." Naruto shook his head. "By the way, what happened to your eyes just now? They became so red! I feel numb when I see them." The boy killed Matt asked curiously. "I don''t know!" Naruto was still immersed in the hacked person. "No way, come with me, I''ll take you to meet someone." The young killer took Naruto''s hand and ran quickly, and finally went around countless bends and came to a secret place. "Here?" Naruto asked in a daze. "This is the stronghold of our gang, and the person I''ll show you to is inside!" The young killer took Naruto by the hand and knocked on the door. Then the door opened and an old man stretched out his hand and said: "Old rules. " "Long-winded! Here you are, die for money!" The boy killed Matt put a handful of steel on the palm of the old man''s palm. "The number is wrong! You also brought a person." The old man looked at Naruto strangely. "He''s here for the first time, I introduced him, and take him to see Brother Long!" After the boy killed Matt, he took Naruto''s hand and walked straight inside. "Hahaha, another young man who went astray, so interesting!" The old man smiled strangely, and then slowly closed the door.'') Chapter 241: Chapter 0241 Naruto joins the gang and falls into a conspiracy 210 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 210 "This is..." Naruto was completely stunned as soon as he entered. The inside was completely different from the outside world. There were camouflage lights everywhere, and some big sisters laughed and laughed. And there are some adults who drink and eat meat, surrounded by enchanting women, and some unsuitable images for children can be seen everywhere. It is undoubtedly a huge impact for the pure-hearted Naruto who is here for the first time. . "Don''t froze, hurry up with me!" The young killer took Naruto by the hand and squeezed into the crowd, then turned left and right, and came to a relatively remote place. "By the way, I forgot to ask you, what''s your name?" The boy who killed Matt found out that he seemed to hardly know the other party''s name. "My name is Naruto, Naruto Uzumaki." Naruto replied immediately. At the same time, he lowered his head, thought for a moment and asked: "Where is this place, I always feel that bad!" "My name is Su, and I dont know how to give you a hand." The young Killer introduced himself, and then continued: "This is the gold house. Some rich people like to come here to play. You are still young. You dont understand." "Wonderful hands? What do you mean?" Naruto asked puzzledly. "Hey, that''s what it means..." Quickly took out seven or eight wallets from his arms. "Ah~~!" Naruto reacted all of a sudden and said loudly, "How can you do this? It''s not right to steal people, and you should go back immediately." (Sure enough, this guy''s head has few roots!) "Hahaha, I don''t know who the owner of these wallets is. Otherwise, it''s up to the fate!" He said quickly, turning around and stuffing all the money in the wallet into his arms as quickly as possible, and then casually Throw it on the ground. "What do you mean?" Naruto blinked, revealing an idiot look. "Of course it depends on whether they have the ability to find it back! Let''s go!" Quickly said and continued to move forward. Naruto looked at the seven wallets on the ground stupidly, as if made up his mind, grabbed the seven wallets and ran out in reverse. "Naruto, let me tell you, this world is very real. If you don''t have money, you can''t fill your stomach, eh? Have you listened to me?" After talking for a long time without hearing Naruto''s response, he turned his head and found that there was no one behind him. He gritted his teeth and cursed secretly, "This idiot, shouldn''t..." The villagers in the street sighed. As soon as it got dark, many people went back to their houses to sleep and were afraid to go out at night. "Hey, law and order are getting worse recently!" A villager sighed. "Who said no, it was the damn "Young and Dangerous". My son also joined some gang after watching this bad movie." The middle-aged villager who replied helplessly said. Ji Tengchuans other courtyard. At this moment, the women looked at Ji Tengchuan with all their eyes. "It''s not my fault, right? You agreed at the time." Ji Tengchuan did not expect that the impact of the young and Dangerous boy would be so bad. Konoha''s safety index continued to drop by more than ten percentage points, and a large number of hospitals were chopped and injured every day. Sent in. "Who said that we were clearly bewitched by you, I know, no wonder we are called Young and Dangerous, that''s what it means." Hei Tu pushed two, five and six, and there was a real story. "I didn''t expect things to become like this?" Ji Tengchuan said depressed. In fact, he overlooked a key issue. Most people in this world advocate force, are brave and ruthless, and there are no laws and regulations. The Jane of the Young and Dangerous series affected their violent and combative hearts, and also pointed out the direction of their development, so it was out of control in almost a short time. "I don''t care, you have to solve this problem within a week, or you can sleep on the sofa!" Red angrily stood up, especially seeing many children being chopped and bloodied, making him even more angry. Xiaochun also nodded. As the chairman of the Relief Foundation, she has recently received a large number of requests for help. Many people have been paralyzed because of their obsession with the so-called rivers and lakes. The pressure on the Foundation suddenly increased a lot, and countless families were torn apart. "Okay, I''ll fix it!" Ji Tengchuan gave a wry smile. Is this a bitter fruit? Gangs are different from others, even Ji Tengchuan feels very tricky. Once this kind of thing appears, it cannot be completely eliminated, and it can only be guided. Ji Tengchuan, who was upset, left home and was walking in the street, when suddenly a dark figure came to him and bowed and said: "My lord, Naruto is bewitched by a young man..." "Naruto? I see, you go down!" Ji Tengchuan''s shadow shadow has been paying attention to Naruto''s growth, and regularly reports to him to grasp Naruto''s growth. "Naruto, is the breakthrough point on you?" Ji Tengchuan thought about the knot for seven days, and then thought that Naruto was also involved, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and muttered: "Let me take a look, the power of the protagonist''s halo! " "Are you okay?" Looking at Naruto who was beaten into a pig head, if it wasn''t for the yellow dress on his body that was too special, he would really not recognize it. "I''m fine! Damn...you guy, did you take the money?" Naruto suddenly grabbed Su by the collar and said furiously. It should have been a very happy thing to find the owner, but the wallet had no money. As a result, he was surrounded by a group of people and sent to the door to be beaten. The culprit was the speed around him. "Yes, I am a thief, do you look down on me?" Quickly lowered his head. "I...I don''t, I will definitely let you get back to the right." Naruto said loudly. "Changing evil and returning to righteousness? A joke! I have been stealing things since I was sensible, you...hehe..." Suzu Naruto, a guy with a simple brain, has completely lost the idea of ??reasoning, and is a waste of words. "Come with me, the boss can''t wait any longer." Suddenly, Naruto, who was a little reluctant, pulled him and finally found his boss, Brother Long. "You, you, you... aren''t you dead?" Naruto''s face turned blue as soon as he saw Brother Long, and his eyes stared. "I''m dead?" Long Ge smiled. The little brothers around started cursing. "Boss, this guy has very few brains, he can''t even distinguish between movies and reality." Su Li immediately explained. "Oh? That''s the case! In that case, let him join the gang! We need such a talent." After Long Ge finished, he waved his hand and asked the people below to take Naruto down to bandage. "Boss, I think that yellow-haired boy looks familiar?" A little brother thought. "Demon Fox!" Long Ge spit out two words faintly. The younger brothers around turned pale all of a sudden, and said eagerly: "Boss, since you know he is a demon fox, why do you want him to join the Tiger Dragon Gang?" "Idiot, do you really believe the rumors in the village? He is just a human pillar, and he is the treasure of the village. Even if he makes a huge mistake, his life will not be in danger." Long Ge sneered. In fact, he himself didn''t know very well what Renzhuli was, but it was enough to know that Kyuubi was sealed in this child. "Huh?" The younger brothers marveled at the superior wisdom of the boss. And that Long Brother thought of the figure in his mind, showing a hateful look. They didn''t know that their every move was seen by a pair of eyes in the dark night. Ji Tengchuan murmured: "Shuimen, I really want to see, what kind of expression will it look like when you see your son fall, I think it should be very exciting." After Naruto joined the gang, he became very popular and he no longer felt lonely. Even the children of the same age who bullied him in the past, saw the gang logo on his sleeve, and fled or came up to flatter him. In just two days, Naruto''s world has undergone tremendous changes, and he is also immersed in it, from punching people to picking up the machete, smoothly transitioning in, even he himself did not expect. However, Naruto also felt very irritable these two days, because when sleeping, he would always hear a woman''s voice calling him, conveying the idea of ??letting him quit the gang. And it''s strange that Naruto felt that he couldn''t ignore it. He had a brother on one side and an unknown voice on the other, putting him in a dilemma. Inside the sealed space. 211 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 211 A malicious smile appeared at the corner of Nine Tail''s mouth, and said, "You two, have you seen it? This is your child. Soon there will be an evil heart, and no one can stop it." "Watergate, what should I do?" Lyrical Nanoha said anxiously. "No way, I don''t have any chakras!" Mizumon said with a tired look. In the past two days, in order to let Nanoha''s voice pass through, he has exhausted all the chakras and needs a long time to recover. "Naruto will definitely get out of the dark encirclement! You, a gleeful stinky fox, cannot understand. I believe in Naruto." Lyrical Nanoha said firmly. "Really? Then let''s wait and see! The old man expects him to use my power!" Kyuubi said, slowly closing his eyes. "Naruto, there is a special mission today." After coming in quickly, he looked excited. "What task?" Naruto said in a sluggish mental state. The voice suddenly disappeared yesterday, making him feel very worried. "Come with me... Brother Long told you personally..." Quickly pulled Naruto to the place of Brother Long. "What? Let me kill Uchiha Sasuke?" Naruto was stunned. Sasuke knew that he was a new student like him, but he was from a famous family and he was an orphan. The two had no intersection at all. "Yes, because there will be ninjas in the school and on that road 24 hours a day, we can''t do it, we can only rely on you." Long brother smiled evilly, took out a switchblade, and threw it at Naruto''s feet. . "I refuse?" Naruto closed his eyes, thinking of the shouts in his dream, that kind of warm yearning, coupled with hacking his classmates, had already exceeded his bottom line. "Reject? Are you going to quit?" Long Ge said indifferently. "Yes. If you are a real brother, you shouldn''t force your brother to do things you don''t want to do. The reason why everyone is together is to help each other out?" Naruto said loudly. "Yes, you said very well, but once you join the gang, you have no other choice, and if you can''t do it, he will die." Long Ge glanced at Su, and quickly came behind him. Suddenly, the sturdy man clamped Su''s neck with his arm, and held it against his neck with a sharp knife. "Wait..." Naruto immediately shouted when he saw that his life was in danger. "If you don''t want to die quickly, come to see me with Sasuke''s blood at noon tomorrow, or you will die soon." Long Ge finished speaking and turned to leave. "Boss, can you do this?" Quickly lowered his head, especially when he saw Naruto''s eyes just now, his heart was hit and it was extremely uncomfortable. "Why? Isn''t it always your specialty to deceive people? Remember, the moment you tear off the disguise is when you die." Long Ge disapproved.'') Chapter 242: Chapter 0242 Naruto and Sasuke, the lesson of blood "It seems that I was really wrong!" This is the first time that Ji Tengchuan really admitted that he had made a mistake. Although he is known as the Shadow Butcher, this is only for the enemy, but because he remakes the young and Dangerous boy, it is so serious. The consequences of this, deep down derive from self-blame. After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he waved his windbreaker and disappeared where he was. After Naruto returned to school, he was naturally severely criticized by his teacher Iluka. Iluka did not lose his parents like the original book, but he was influenced by his parents and loved the profession of teacher, so after becoming Zhongren, he began to work as a teacher. "Let''s go, where did you go these days?" Iruka worried. "I... Mr. Iruka, can I trust you?" Naruto pleaded with a trace in his eyes. "Yes!" Iruka nodded. In fact, he paid more attention to Naruto than any student, because every time he saw Naruto, he would think of himself. "I joined the Dragon Tiger Gang..." Naruto didn''t want to hide it anymore. He suddenly discovered that what he did would not only not be recognized by everyone, but would make people who really care about him sad. After listening to Iruka, a heavy expression appeared on his face. He did not expect that a gang leader would even intend to kill the students in the school. "Unforgivable! Naruto, you did a good job and didn''t continue to go astray. That kind of person is a scum in the village. We must clean him up." Iruka decided that she must not sit idly by, but He has to consider the safety of the boy named Su. "En!" Naruto nodded with tears in his eyes. "Sasuke, he''s so handsome!" The young girls exclaimed idiotically.But Sasuke thought it was normal, so he grumbled, put his hands in his pockets, and continued to walk to the practice range. "Sasuke, the teacher is looking for you for something." Naruto ran over, panting. "Oh? Who are you?" Sasuke ignored Naruto directly, then took out his shuriken and threw it, disapprovingly: "Don''t waste my time." "You guy!" Naruto said angrily. "Say, don''t be an eyesore here!" Sasuke glanced at Naruto with contempt, then pushed him away, and said, "I''m all gone, oh, I almost forgot, which teacher is looking for me?" "Teacher Iruka." Naruto said with restrained anger. "Oh, is that the teacher who used to be the tail of the crane? It really was a waste of my time." Sasuke roared boisterously. Unlike other students, he had already undergone a certain system of training and learning before entering the school, so he could always sit firmly as the chief student. Therefore, the school study is of little significance to him. His goal is to catch up with his brother. "Asshole--! I changed my mind! I must hit you here!" Naruto shouted, then punched Sasuke in the face. "No! That yellow-haired guy, how can you shoot Sasuke?" "Yeah! Sasuke, knock him down~~!" The idiots who had been paying attention to Sasuke waved the flag for Sasuke, and Naruto was strongly condemned. "Boy Huang Mao, don''t lose!" Finally, among the many criticisms, someone stood up and cheered for Naruto. Three black lines appeared on Naruto''s forehead, and then he turned around to see that a boy with two red crescents painted on his face and a white dog squatting on his head looked at Sasuke with an unhappy expression. "I am not called Huang Mao, I am Naruto Uzumaki." Naruto corrected. boom--! When he lost his mind, he was kicked by Sasuke. "Are you so capable?" Sasuke sneered. "Don''t look down on people!" Naruto shouted and continued rushing up. Unlike Sasuke, Naruto is completely fighting, even if he is kicked by Sasuke, he will immediately stand up and continue to fight, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t beat him. The eyes of the people around him gradually changed. "This guy? Is it a monster?" Sasuke was secretly shocked. Although he was the one who hit people, he needed strength. In addition, he was also a child. He didn''t have much physical strength to consume at all, and his speed gradually Slowed down. "Bang--!" The punch did not hit Naruto''s face, but was caught by Naruto. "Nani?" Sasuke said in shock. "Hey, I saw it! Your speed seems to have slowed down, and your fist is like a girl''s. It doesn''t hurt at all when hitting your body." Naruto''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his body was scarred, panting. , The discerning person also saw that his body had reached its limit. "Damn, you, an idiot who didn''t know where he came from, tried to bring down the chief student! Go to hell!" Sasuke was furious, raising his leg and kicking towards Naruto''s cheek. Naruto clenched Sasuke''s hand, clenched his fist with the other hand, and hit Sasuke''s face. Boom 2! With two explosions, Naruto and Sasuke flew out at the same time, hitting the ground heavily, Sasuke fell to the ground, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, covered his face with one hand, and an unbelievable expression in his eyes, he was hit in the face. Up. 212 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 212 "Sasuke-kun! Are you okay!" A large group of girls immediately surrounded Sasuke and asked warmly. "Yellow-haired boy, there really is you! Even the chief student dare to fight, I admire you Inuzukaya! Bye!" Inuzukaya saw the girls cast unkind eyes, and immediately went off. "You guys get out of here! You guy, how dare you..." Sasuke tried to get up, but failed. He lost his strength, so he vented his anger on the girls around him. The girls dispersed with aggrieved faces. Naruto crawled to Sasuke''s side, then rushed over, sat on Sasuke''s waist, and punched Sasuke in the face. Bang Bang Bang~~! After continuous punches, Naruto grabbed the already beaten Sasuke and shouted: "You guy doesn''t cherish the care of people around you at all, trampling on their kindness, you ruthless guy~~!" After violently drinking, Naruto punched again and almost knocked Sasuke out. "Unbelievable, am I dazzled? The chief student was defeated?" The boys wiped their eyes, all with a look of disbelief. But more of it was a happy face. This Sasuke was a famous pretender. He was so cool all day long. The girls around him turned around. The other boys were already jealous and going crazy. Now they are beaten. Now, this guy''s face is disgraced, isn''t his chance here? "I want to get everyone''s approval, and I need to do my best; how come you can get it easily but don''t cherish it, bastard!" Naruto punched Sasuke again, then gritted his teeth to resist the soreness of his body, and stood slowly Up. "Everyone, please, what''s the matter?" Iruka waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Naruto, so he came out in person. I didn''t expect Naruto and Sasuke to do it, and they played so''tragically'' . "Naruto, what is going on?" Iluka''s face turned dark, and at the same time he was secretly shocked. Sasuke had been hailed as a genius among geniuses from the day he enrolled in school. On the contrary, Naruto was basically ignorant, or at the level of knowledge, his brain seemed very stupid. Written grades are second to last in the school. "Teacher Iruka, he said you are the tail of a crane..." Naruto bowed his head. Sasuke was also awake at this time. Don''t look at what they were playing like miserable. In fact, they were mainly skin trauma. "Naruto, Sasuke is right. The teacher is indeed the crane tail, but as long as you work hard and have a dream, you can become strong and get everyone''s approval." Iluka smiled and didn''t care about the crane tail. Name. "Dream? What is my dream?" Naruto fell into a brief period of confusion, and suddenly asked: "Teacher Iruka, who can be recognized by everyone?" "Get everyone''s approval?" Iluka almost choked. Although he admitted that he was idiotic in many things, it was too difficult to get everyone''s approval. "Teacher, don''t you know?" Naruto said disappointedly. "Idiot, only Hokage can get everyone''s approval." Sasuke wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although he didn''t want to admit it, this guy''s perseverance deserved his admiration, and he defeated him through brute force and persistence. "I want to become Hokage! This is my lifelong dream!" Naruto declared loudly. The corners of Iluka''s mouth twitched, and three black lines appeared on his forehead. Naruto probably doesn''t even know what Hokage is? But Iluka does not intend to hit his dreams, after all, this is just a dream. Only with a dream can he move forward and be vigorous. "Idiot! Do you think Hokage is worthy of anyone? Wishful thinking!" Sasuke smiled disdainfully, tugging at the corner of his mouth, and sweating in pain. "I will prove it to you." Naruto clenched his fist. "Sasuke, come with me..." Iluka felt that no more time could be wasted, after all, there was only more than an hour before noon. While the three of Iluka were discussing, suddenly a teenager broke into the school, covered in blood. "It''s you--!" Naruto remembered that he had seen each other. "Naruto, our Tiger Dragon Gang was attacked by someone, and we are almost unable to...live it!" The boy passed out after speaking. "Take him to the hospital! Naruto, wait!" Iluka checked and found that the other party had lost too much blood and had to be sent to the hospital immediately. Only then did he discover that Naruto had rushed out of the school. "Why is this guy getting frizzy? Headache!" Sasuke turned around and wanted to leave, but raised his palm to look at the blood on it, and suddenly changed his mind: "I want to hit you with my own hands. How can I make you die easily? I won''t leave a life-long stain. '') Chapter 243: Chapter 0243 Naruto broke out, thunder swept away Seeing Sasuke chasing him out, Iluka could only take the bleeding child to the hospital first, otherwise his life would be in danger. In the other place, Ji Tengchuan was sitting on a chair with a blood-drinking sword in his hand. There were a dozen shivering people kneeling underneath. These people were the bosses of the gang in the past, and they are all arrested by him. "You are very courageous! You dare to be lawless! You have already exceeded my bottom line." Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. "No! Our golden basin washes our hands and promises that we will never do bad things again." Those big guys bowed their heads and bowed. In fact, they made a mistake. If this world has powerful ninjas, how can ordinary people like you form gangs? Lawlessness, destruction everywhere? Ninjas also don''t know how to speak the law. On the contrary, ninjas are even colder! The ninja didn''t have more than a dozen lives in his hands, so he was embarrassed to go out and say hello to others that he was a ninja. Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes, Mad, and even learned how to wash his hands with a golden basin, but these idiots, don''t you know that when a big man asks a golden basin to wash his hands, he will suffer disaster? As soon as you enter the rivers and lakes, it is as deep as the sea! "One person, one hand!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly, and then swiped the blood on his hand and swiped it. The dozen or so big bosses who used to be powerful have fallen into a pool of blood, clutching their broken arms and wailing. "If you make any noise, I will kill you!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly. The reason why he didn''t kill these scumbags that caused him trouble and the disharmony of his husband and wife''s life was not benevolence, but wanted to continue torturing. Sure enough, as soon as Ji Tengchuan''s words came out, the big men immediately stopped wailing and shrank together one by one, looking at the ruthless man in front of them with fear. "My lord, the gang has started fighting, do you need to stop it?" An Anbu asked. "No need. Those who come out and get mixed up will always have to pay it back. I think this sentence should be mentioned above by Young and Danger!" Ji Tengchuan said lightly. Those big guys bowed their heads in shame. In the past, others were fish, but now they are swordsmen. "Report, my lord, Naruto is here." Anbe reported again. "Let him go, as long as there is no life-threatening, don''t take action." Ji Tengchuan commanded, he wanted to see how powerful Naruto''s mouth escaped, and whether he could persuade these vicious gangsters. "My lord, can you stop the bleeding!" One of the big guys couldn''t hold it anymore. There was too much blood flow. If this continues, he will also die. "Oh, I almost forgot!" Ji Tengchuan turned around, raised his hand, a small fireball appeared at his fingertips, and then split, divided into dozens of points, precisely lasing at the broken arm of the dozen big men. . Suddenly screamed again and again, and a burst of meat wafted out. "Su-! Where are you?" Naruto rushed in, avoiding the watermelon knives hacking around, and shouted.I don''t know what''s going on, Naruto was not hacked, but found the speed in the pool of blood. "Su-!" Naruto yelled, tears streaming down. Suddenly, there was blood all over his body, and there were more than a dozen short knives stuck in his body. "Ming...man, you are here..." opened his eyes quickly and said hoarsely. "Su, I''ll take you to the hospital." Naruto said, trying to pick up Su on his back. "Stop... stop--! I... no longer do it. Before Naruto died... I wanted to tell... tell you that I lied to you. I was just... a humble... humble liar..." He kept bleeding out, and his eyes were full of nostalgia and remorse for the world. 213 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 213 "No, Su, I approve of you, you are my friend. What are you talking about at this time?" Naruto yelled. "Naruto, I''m sorry, maybe...you''re right! It''s just that I...repented too late..." Su did not finish, hanging down weakly, and stopped breathing. "Speed--!" Naruto yelled hysterically. "Boy, it depends on how painful you are. Uncle is kind, and I will send you down to see him!" Surrounded by a large circle of vicious people, holding machetes, the Tiger Dragon Gang has been wiped out. Naruto trembled all over, seeming to be enduring some pain, and a low growl like a beast in his throat, turning his head, his pupils had turned into red beast pupils, and his body was exuding terrible energy. "This...this...what''s going on? Monsters?" The gangsters all showed shocked faces. Only then did they remember that this kid was... a monster? "Damn, can''t forgive! Can''t forgive!!!" Naruto stood up, overflowing with a lot of red chakras, forming a whirlpool, a huge fox head made of chakras, with blood red eyes and looking down with a grinning smile. With a group of people. "Ahhhh~~!" The cyclone and murderous intent formed by Nine-Tailed Chakra can be resisted by ordinary people?They were knocked into the air and hit the wall or the ground heavily. "This kind of unknown Chakra..." The Anbu who was watching secretly was frightened secretly, and immediately sent the situation back. "Nine tails?" Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes and looked at the cyclone formed by the red chakra, which was a bit unexpected. At this time, Sasuke arrived just in time, and was shocked to see the scene where Naruto broke out! "Go, everyone, hack this little monster to death, otherwise everyone won''t survive!" A gang member yelled. He had already been aroused by the astonishing murderousness erupting from Naruto''s inner desire to kill, and his eyes were red. Sasuke stood motionless and gritted his teeth. He felt cold all over, and what he saw with his eyes was a huge murderous intent scattered from Naruto''s body. (Damn it, I can''t move, is this murderous? Why does the tail of this crane have such a powerful force?) Sasuke is jealous! Although Naruto did not have a tail coat or a nine-tailed tail at the moment, only a little chakra overflowed, but it was definitely not something ordinary people could resist. "I want to... kill you!" Naruto groaned, then swiped, and the place disappeared! "Where did you go?" Before the gangsters had time to react, they felt a huge force coming, and then they were beaten out one after another. Those who were beaten out, even if they survived by chance, were seriously injured! Sasuke was completely stunned by Naruto''s outburst. He suddenly realized that it was a stupid decision to come over! "It''s time to finish, take this Yamato, and suppress the nine-tailed chakra." Ji Tengchuan waved, and a square piece of paper with the word''Bian'' flew into Yamato''s hands. "Understood!" Yamato flashed around and left the ground. After so many years, he has grown into a supreme Ninja, and his strength should not be underestimated. "Ahhhhhhh..." Naruto looked at Sasuke and found that everyone around him had fallen, but the power in his body seemed to be overflowing, and he was howling in pain. "Mu DunFour Pillar Prison Technique!" Yamato rushed to him and immediately stretched out his hand. Four pillars popped out of the ground, trapping Naruto inside, and then stuck this seal paper on Naruto''s forehead. Losing the support of Nine Tails Chakra, Naruto fainted suddenly. "Are you his classmate?" Yamato asked Naruto on his back and came to Sasuke''s side. "Um? That''s right!" Sasuke nodded. "In that case, please send him back! I have something to deal with here!" Yamato finished speaking, handing over Naruto to Sasuke, and he himself disappeared with a instantaneous spell. Because of the gang, Naruto almost completely ran out of control, which made Sandai He Danzo also aware of the harm and immediately adopted a thunder-sweeping policy. Ji Tengchuan is not sloppy. In short, there are so many prisons that it will not be too crowded to live in tens of thousands of people. At the same time, he also destroyed all the scripts of the young and Dangerous boy and the film. The popular Young and Dangerous boy was finally given Blocked. Because the evil gangs were uprooted, and those with better styles and not disturbing the people were sent ninjas to guide them and control them within a certain range. After this time, Konoha''s law and order improved again, and Ji Tengchuan finally did not need to sleep on the sofa.'') Chapter 244: Chapter 0244 Family Teacher, Kurama Yunhai "Red, I heard that you became a teacher recently?" Mikoto asked curiously. "Yes, a very cute girl from the Kurama family." Hong returned. "Oh, it turned out to belong to the Pommel horse clan, that''s no wonder." Mikoto nodded. She knew that Yurihong and the Pommel horse clan were relatively close, and it was difficult for the other parent to come forward. "However, the girl is very weak, I am afraid it will be difficult to become a ninja." Yurihong''s face showed a worried look. She checked Yakumo''s body and couldn''t even reach the minimum physical requirements to become a ninja. Although the illusionist does not use his body to fight, he still needs to master the basic physical demands such as running and jumping, otherwise he will face death if he is found in his seat. "You should talk to your husband about this matter, he may have a way." Mikoto suggested. Ji Tengchuan played some strange things there all day, and he invented some of the medicines for strengthening the body. There may be a way. "That''s right, it can only be this way." Hong nodded, she has no choice but Chuan must have a way. She has always trusted Ji Tengchuan. So the two women went to see Ji Tengchuan together, because he had become very busy during the day when the Qing Suppression Gang had recently been suppressed. The two women found Ji Tengchuan and explained their intentions. Ji Tengchuan tapped his finger on the tabletop and said: "Red, not everyone is suitable for being a ninja. This pommel horse Yakumo should have a highly developed brain, causing the body''s nutrition to keep up, so it is very weak." When Ji Tengchuan was mentioned by the red, he remembered that he had been so busy recently that even the Naruto version of Lin''s sister almost forgot. He naturally had ideas for Kurama Yakumo. It''s not that Hong has never thought of asking Ji Tengchuan for help, but she also knows her husband''s distracting character, she can''t see beautiful women, if other people do, but Yakumo is her apprentice, which is too contradictory. "By the way, did Yakumo go to the ninja school to study?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought, it seems that Naruto is the second to last in every exam. Isn''t that the first one is Yakumo? "Hang a name, in fact, Yakumo didn''t go to school." Hong shook his head. "That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan turned his eyes: "Red, or else, tomorrow I will go to see the situation of Yakumo." "Don''t you have that kind of weird thoughts about my disciple?" A red face looked at Ji Tengchuan warily. As a husband and wife, she knows Ji Tengchuan''s character very well. Don''t look at him now, he seems to be very serious, but after arriving at Kurama''s house, seeing Yakumo''s appearance, maybe there is another sister in the house. "Red wife, what is a strange idea?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a pure face. "You know it by yourself, but remember, you can''t force it." Red curled her lips, compromised again, and put it first, and she also liked this disciple very much, and living together in the future might be a good choice. "I promise not to use strong!" Ji Tengchuan promised. The next day, Ji Tengchuan and Miqin set off to Kurama Station together. Hong did not go together because there was something to deal with. The Kuruma clan is known as Konoha''s strongest illusionist clan, but the Kuruma clan can only give out one extremely talented child every few generations to lead the family''s revival. But in the face of Konoha whose talents are like a cloud today, this slow pace is obviously not in Konoha''s interests, so the pommel clan slowly retired from Konoha and was marginalized. "This is the residential area of ??the Kurama clan, it''s so small!" Ji Tengchuan looked at these rows of buildings, and shook his head, the Kurama clan really declined. "There is no way. Apart from the illusion, the pommel horse clan is very ordinary in other aspects, and there are only less than one hundred people." Mikoto said, she also knows the pommel horse clan better. Not convinced by the pommel horse clan Of course, if you simply talk about fighting, the pommel horse clan can''t compare with the Uchiha clan. 214 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 214 "Are you?" A middle-aged man asked when he saw a man and a woman approaching. "We are entrusted by Yurihong to treat Yakumo''s body." Ji Tengchuan said in advance without waiting for Mikoto to speak. "Oh, so you are doctors! Then please come in!" As soon as the middle-aged man heard that the other party was a doctor, he was out of interest, and a strange color appeared in his eyes. "Thank you! By the way, I forgot to ask your name." Ji Tengchuan said as he walked into the house. "My name is Yunhai, wait here, I''ll tell Congyun." Yunhai said, and walked out, but outside the door stood a ninja of the Kurama clan watching Ji Tengchuan and Mikoto. "This sea of ??clouds is careful enough, and he doesn''t trust us." Ji Tengchuan said helplessly, why should someone as handsome as him be suspected? Could it be Yunhai this old man jealous of himself? "It''s not all to blame for you, what kind of doctor you are, have you ever seen that doctor come to see a doctor empty-handed?" Mikoto groaned, this flaw is too obvious, and the two people are dressed in a professional doctor. Eight poles can''t hit one side. "What you said makes sense, I think we are in a bit of trouble!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, a large number of emerald green rattans suddenly appeared under his feet, binding him and Mikoto. A huge pod slowly swelled, and a person emerged from it, the sea of ??clouds just now. "Sure enough, you are not doctors, saying, what are you trying to do with Yakumo?" Yunhai didn''t leave and really went to Congyun, but sneaked back quietly, performing illusions, and eavesdropping on what Ji Tengchuan and Mikoto said. Yakumo is of great significance to the Kurama clan, and there is no room for loss. If the two really want to be disadvantageous to Yakumo, then he can only get rid of them. "Attempt? I just want to see Kurama Yakumo. You seem to have a deep misunderstanding of me!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile, not caring about the tangled rattan on his body. This kind of five sense manipulation is for him. It''s too pediatric. "Really? I''ll let you tell the truth!" Yun Hai smiled coldly, putting his hands together. The cane on Ji Tengchuan and Miqin are getting tighter and tighter, especially the ones on Ji Tengchuan, which are about to be embedded in the flesh. If they were ordinary people, they would have passed out of pain long ago. "Push harder! Don''t you feel the pain at all?" Ji Tengchuan teased, and at the same time opened the magic pupil to analyze the illusion of Kunhai Yunhai. "You guy, you dare to look down on me so much!" Yun Hai said angrily, and was also secretly frightened in his heart. Didn''t the two opposite people feel pain? The surrounding houses disappeared suddenly, and a large number of rotating sharp rattan drills appeared, and they attacked Ji Tengchuan and Mikoto. boom--! Two connected pits appeared on the ground! Not only was Yun Hai not happy, but his face was solemn. (That feeling, it seems that I missed it? Has my illusion been cracked?) "Are there any new tricks?" When a door suddenly opened on the originally emerald green lawn, Ji Tengchuan and Meiqin came out one after another and asked. "Asshole! When did you crack my illusion?" Yunhai couldn''t believe it, but looking at the rattan and pods around, his illusion hadn''t been cracked. What did the other party do? "It''s not a crack, but a countermeasure!" Mikoto stood up and smiled. "You are from the Uchiha clan!" Yunhai looked at Mikoto''s eyes in surprise, Sangouyu wrote round eyes, and cold sweat dripped directly from his forehead. "Yunhai, do you have any other illusions? If so, let us see them quickly." Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to watch Yunhai stay in a daze, it was too boring. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the Uchiha clan would even stare at Yakumo. In that case, I won''t keep my hands!" After Yunhai finished speaking, he dived into the pod and disappeared. Then the surrounding rattans slowly dried up, and then suddenly a big fire ignited and spread slowly. Although the speed was very slow, the range was huge, and the flame was extremely fierce. "Mikoto, what do you think of Yunhai''s illusion skills?" Ji Tengchuan asked softly, the Liugouyu in his eyes slowly turning. "It''s okay. If it is an ordinary three-gou jade writing wheel, it is indeed a little difficult to see through." Yunhai''s illusion can only be considered acceptable in the eyes of Mikoto. Under the pupil power of the eternal kaleidoscope, Yunhai All of the illusions in her eyes are just ridiculous. "The pommel horses are indeed a little capable! Their illusion has inspired me to a certain extent! Let''s end this farce!" Ji Tengchuan finished, closing his eyes. At the same time, the sea of ??clouds suddenly screamed, and the surrounding environment suddenly changed back, and there was another sea of ??clouds on the ground with white smoke. "Damn it, is this an illusion rebound?" Yun Hai was holding his shoulders in pain. Just when he was about to succeed, suddenly his body caught fire, almost burning him to death. "You should be grateful that you can''t practice illusion skills at home, otherwise it will not be the mental burn, but the physical." Ji Tengchuan said lightly. The illusion of the pommel horse clan is not only to control the five senses, but also to kill. If you think you have been burned, then the chakra on your body will automatically ignite with the action of your own nerves, causing the same burning effect. "Take this! Drink it and you will feel a lot more comfortable." Ji Tengchuan took out a bottle of blue medicine and threw it to Yunhai. Yunhai hesitated after taking Lanyao, thinking about whether to drink it. Although he didn''t suffer substantial burns physically, he did suffer from burns mentally, which caused him to feel burning all over. "If we are really against you, do we need poison?" Ji Tengchuan said disdainfully. He would be suspected if he was kind. Wouldn''t he bother to care about Yunhai''s life and death if it wasn''t for Yakumo''s uncle? "That''s what I said!" Yunhai smiled bitterly and drank the blue medicine in one gulp, with an incredible expression on his face. His mental trauma was suddenly recovered, and he felt that his mental power had increased by a couple of times. Minute. If you drink this drug for a long time, isn''t it hopeful that the pommel horses will rejuvenate? Yun Hai looked at Ji Tengchuan feverishly. "Okay, take us to see Yakumo. We were indeed introduced by Hong. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ji Tengchuan."'') Chapter 245: FTLN 0245 I will be the one "What? You turned out to be a shadow... No, it turned out to be Minister Chuan." Yun Hai heard Ji Tengchuan''s self-introduction and almost bit off his forehead and tongue, and his body trembled involuntarily. When Yun Hai remembered that he had just shot Ji Tengchuan, thinking about him now, it was as if he had been walking around Guimenguan, his whole body was soaked. At the same time, I secretly regretted that I had drunk the blue drug. If I used it for research, it would be of great help to the pommel horse clan. After all, this thing was brought out by Ji Tengchuan. Of course, the pommel horse clan wanted to hug Ji Tengchuans thigh for a long time, but unfortunately, they have lost the qualifications to indulge in a small clan. Yakumo''s teacher. "Just call me Chuan! I don''t need to verify my true identity now, right?" Ji Tengchuan teased. "I don''t need it, I don''t need it, it''s my clumsy eyes that offended Master Chuan." Yun Hai couldn''t wait to slap himself at this time, so careless. "Then take me to see Yakumo!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he stood up, and he didn''t want to continue talking with the big masters here. The point is to quickly turn Yakumo into his hands. In the verdant field, where a young girl was swaying freely, painting the beauty she saw in her heart into white paper, as the brush fell, it gave people a very divine feeling. "Just looking at the back, you can judge the beauty and ugliness of a girl." Ji Tengchuan said professionally, making Mikoto roll his eyes, while Yunhai was sweating coldly, Alexander. With a wave of the girl''s hand, she drew a large number of horses running and majestic on the scroll with a light touch of her hand.The three of Ji Tengchuan heard the sound of horseshoes, and then a group of tall and sturdy flatteries passed through the wilderness. "It''s magnificent! Although I know that it is fake, the five senses will still believe it." Mikoto exclaimed. "I can''t say the same. Yakumo''s illusion has already broken away from the level of false illusion, combining the true and the false. If someone is trampled on by these horses, they will die alive." Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes and said, his heart was also shocked, no matter how young he was, he possessed this kind of illusion ability. Sure enough, several generations of talents came out, otherwise the other races would not have to mix. "Yes, Yakumo''s illusion can change the whole surrounding environment and things in one thought, but it''s a pity...So Master Chuan, please be sure to cure Yakumo''s disease." Yunhai pleaded, Yakumo is their hope for the revival of the Kuruma clan , If you can''t become a ninja because of your weak body, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to their family. 215 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 215 "Yakumo''s abilities have helped me a lot. I can cure her disease, but you should understand what I want?" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly and looked at Yunhaidao. "I...may I discuss it with Congyun?" Yunhai replied helplessly. Of course he knew what Ji Tengchuan wanted, but after all this matter was of great importance and he could not be the master. "Go--!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, then walked straight towards Yakumo.Mikoto is following behind, Ji Tengchuan is also a strange thing, and even picking up girls with his wife. "Who are you?" Yakumo had already paid attention to the movement behind him just now, but he concentrated on painting without being distracted, and as the voice approached, he could not help but be wary of a pair of strange men and women. "It''s like this, Yunhai thinks that your boss is not young, so he arranged for me to come here for a blind date." Ji Tengchuan ran the train with his mouth full. He saw that Yakumo had fine white skin, a little sickness, and gave people a very weak feeling, which could arouse men''s desire for protection at once, and when he grew up a few years old, she would definitely be another beauty who brought disaster to the country and the people. "Nonsense, if you talk nonsense again, I''m not polite." Yakumo showed a hint of red shame on his face, but then he looked at this handsome man with a slight anger in his eyes. "Am I talking nonsense? You are indeed the daughter of the patriarch of the Kurama clan, and you are also a rare awakener of the Blood Legacy Boundary, but it is a pity that your physical condition does not allow you to become a ninja. For the great revival of the Kurama clan, your tribe Isnt it normal to marry you?" Ji Tengchuan took it for granted, and he was cruel, and his expression was very lifelike. "Chuan--!" Miqin hurriedly pulled Ji Tengchuan''s sleeve. She didn''t know why Chuan suddenly said such hurtful things, but she still reminded. "Why? Just because my body can''t be a ninja, have everyone started to hate me? It doesn''t matter what you say to comfort me, it''s all false, and I''m all disappointed in my heart? Hahahaha!" Yakumo suddenly knocked over the easel, his eyes changed, revealing a crazy look, and his breath also changed. (Are you coming out?) Ji Tengchuan looked at Yakumo with a plain face, and a grimace reflected in the depths of his pupils, releasing from Kurama Yakumo''s inner world,''she'' would kill all the people who caused Yakumo''s pain. Miqin also felt abnormal for the first time, and her eyes suddenly turned into three-hook jade, and the three-hook jade was linked together and turned into an eternal kaleidoscope. She was ready and worried, and she glanced at Ji Tengchuan who was close at hand with a slight nervousness. A sense of security emerges spontaneously. Yakumo opened his mouth, and a cloud of white mist emerged from the sky, quickly forming a figure. His body was dressed the same as Yakumo, but this face was an ugly face with a mask. "What is this?" Mikoto asked in surprise. Could it be that what Chuan just said was trying to provoke this monster from Yakumo? "No-self! Also known as Ido! It was bred by the dark power in the human heart." Ji Tengchuan explained. "Without me? Edo? Does everyone have such a monster deep in their hearts?" Mikoto''s face was slightly scared. Ji Tengchuan shook his head and comforted: "Don''t worry, it is in theory, but in reality, it is impossible to form a monster like Yidu." The reason why Idu formed in Yakumo was because of the high expectations of her long-term elders, and the weakness of the real body made her feel tremendous pressure. She wanted to escape all of this, thus splitting the second person Ge Idu. If it is an ordinary person, the personality is split, and at most it will become mentally ill. However, Yakumo''s mental power was extremely large and uncontrollable, allowing Ido to take advantage of the loopholes, grow up, and become extremely powerful. If he let it go, even Yakumo himself would be swallowed by Ido. After Ido came out, Yakumo suddenly fell into a state of apathy and semi-coma, and seemed to be frightened. His brain suddenly activated its self-protection mechanism. "Ahahahaha! You are all going to die!" Yidu smiled cruelly, his black hands turned into sharp claws, and opened his claws to aim at Ji Tengchuan and Mikoto. Ji Tengchuan immediately felt that his body was strongly restrained, which also made him understand why Yakumo''s parents were easily killed without any resistance in the original book. "Brother, what is that?" Yunhai discussed the matter with Congyun, and a group of people rushed over immediately, just to see the scene where Ido got out of Yakumo, and they were all shocked. "I don''t know, there is such a monster in my daughter?" Cong Yun was shocked, but at the same time confused. "Hahaha! Kill you first, then kill everyone here!" Ido chuckled, the surrounding lawn suddenly tore apart, forming a huge canyon, and the space slowly twisted. "Big brother, what shall we do?" Yunhai said eagerly. With such a big gorge, they couldn''t pass through the past at all, not to mention this is an illusion. Cong Yun looked at her fainted daughter, turned her head, and said helplessly: "We can only believe that Master Chuan can solve this monster now." "How about? No one can save you! Let me kill you obediently!" Ido quacked and rushed to Ji Tengchuan, his paws firmly on Chuan''s chest. "Impossible? How could it?" Yidu''s tone showed great surprise, his paws could not penetrate the opponent''s body, even his clothes could not be scratched. "Ido, you are much weaker than I thought. I''m very disappointed in your performance." Ji Tengchuan shook his head, stretched out his hand and grabbed Ido''s wrist at once, then hit her with a punch. On the mask. "Ah~~!" Yidu let out a miserable cry, and his entire body was knocked into the air and hit the ground heavily. "Impossible, you have obviously fallen into my illusion, why can you move?" For a while, he roared unwillingly. "In my world, I am the only god, and only I can decide the life and death of other people! Idu, your derivative from the evil heart of mankind, should be purified obediently!" Ji Tengchuan finished. Grasping towards Ido, seven or eight phantom chains sprang out from the palm of his hand. "No--! Yakumo, save me!" After Edu''s mask shattered, her vitality was already severely injured. Seeing the Phantom Chain, she knew that she could never be controlled, or death was waiting for her. "Who is calling me?" Yakumo slowly opened his eyes, saw a purple grimace, and kicked him in fright. "No--! Yakumo, I hate you!" Ido was about to rush back into Yakumo, but he didn''t expect to be kicked by Yakumo and fell on the Phantom Chain. "Die!" A book appeared in Ji Tengchuan''s hand. Mejia''s Soul Stealing Scroll, also known as the Killing Book, opened a page. Two large phantom hands sprang out of it, grabbed Ido, and then dragged Go in... At the same time, on this page of the murder book, a pattern slowly appeared, that is, Ido. "It feels like the magic of this book has increased again!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the shining scroll, closed it, and the magic fluctuations slowly disappeared. "Just now this was..." Mikoto did not expect Ji Tengchuan to suddenly take out a book, and then easily sealed the Yidu monster. "The seal item, commonly known as the killing book! Because it was not Yakumo who defeated Ido by himself, even if I killed it, it would continue to spawn in Yakumo." Ji Tengchuan originally wanted to kill Idu by a hundred, but his magic pupil discovered that the root of Idu was still in Yakumo''s body, and the killing was also very difficult to kill. Instead of this, it was better to seal it with a killing book. . As Idu was sealed, the distortion of the surrounding space slowly returned to normal, and the huge canyon quickly disappeared, returning to the shape of a lawn. "Daughter, are you okay?" Cong Yun ran to Yakumo eagerly and asked with concern. "Dad, Mom, I''m fine? What was that just now?" Yakumo himself was still confused, and didn''t know that his kick made Ido into the murder book. "Child, it''s great to be okay! Mom is so worried!" Yakumo''s mother hugged her daughter tightly and started crying. "Thank you for your help, that monster..." Cong Yun also wanted to know what was going on.Ji Tengchuan did not hide it either, and told the story. "You mean, if Yakumo cannot become a ninja, then such a terrifying monster will be born?" There is a lingering fear from Yun Xin, don''t look at Ji Tengchuan''s three-fifth and five-division to kill Idu, but instantly creating such a large canyon and space-distorting illusion, killing them is absolutely easy. "Yes, because Yakumo is not the darkness she defeated in her heart. She simply seals the symptom and not the root cause! The first one will naturally have the second." Ji Tengchuan took it for granted, and it sounds very reasonable. "My lord, please be my daughter! We only have one daughter, please, please!" Yakumo''s mother pleaded, even kneeling down. "Auntie, what are you doing?" Ji Tengchuan immediately supported Yakumo''s mother. "My lord, I know that fighting such a monster is very dangerous, but would you please help me?" A mist appeared in Yun''s eyes. It was because they were not good to give Yakumo so much pressure to give birth to such a monster. . "But this kind of treatment takes a lot of time, and I don''t have the time to run back and forth." Ji Tengchuan looked embarrassed. Mikoto stretched out her little hand and twisted Ji Tengchuan''s waist, so that he was enough!Don''t go too far! "So my lord, Yakumo, please!" Congyun suddenly wanted to understand, no wonder Ji Tengchuan said so much. It turned out that he still wanted his daughter after going around half a turn. 216 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 216 However, Bingzhu would rather believe that there is something or not, and it can be the heart of parents in the world, and in order to cure the problem of her daughter''s frailty, sending it to Ji Tengchuan''s mansion is a better choice. "I don''t want mom and dad..." Yakumo always felt that Ji Tengchuan was uneasy and kind to her, and shrank, clutching his mother''s clothes tightly. "Yakumo, don''t you like being with Teacher Hong? Teacher Hong is his wife." Yakumos mother is also not stupid, but as a mother, she doesnt want her daughter to marry a big group of wives, so she made a special announcement and told Ji Tengchuan that you are a family member, dont be wrong with my daughter. Think about it. But obviously, she underestimated the thickness of Ji Tengchuans face, and she didnt care about it at all. She tempted: "I have a way to make you have a strong body, and you can live with Yurihong in the future, and there are many more. Girls, they will like you very much, and they will be friends with you. Are you right, Mikoto?" "Yes!" Mikoto nodded, everything is like this, and she can only accept it. In this way, Yakumo was sent to Ji Tengchuan''s home. Of course, as a bride price, he gave out two hundred bottles of blue medicine and a large number of gifts, and the two parties also tacitly agreed to this matter. In the gloomy cave, a man in black clothes with a mask walked out of the cave. "A Fei, are you going out?" Bai Jue raised a head from the ground and asked. "Yes, I haven''t moved my bones for a long time, and the four generations of water shadows were exposed in advance, which caused a lot of trouble to my plan. I must speed up the progress. And..." Bring a soiled hand to the left eye part of his mask, and whispered: "Also, the left eye is hollow and it is very uncomfortable!"'') Chapter 246: Chapter 0246 A Fei''s Contact With Itachi, The Stared At Shishui "I really miss it, coming here for the third time!" Bring the soil through the barrier, and also came to Lin''s tomb, closed his eyes, and thought Lin was kind to him. Every time he felt soft or powerless, Thinking about Lynn will make him motivated. Lin is his spiritual support! "Kakashi, you are really endless!" Bringing soil to his grave, he kicked the flower bottle in it. Then he looked up at the head of Hokage, narrowed his scarlet eyes, and said in his heart: "Teacher, I didn''t expect the last battle to be the last time we met. What a pity!" But just after thinking about it, I suddenly felt something different behind him. I turned my face and saw a man wearing an dark costume standing behind him. Through the mask, I could clearly see a pair of Sangouyu writing round eyes. "Unexpectedly, you could find the whereabouts of the old man, it''s amazing!" The scarlet writing wheel stared at the dark part that suddenly appeared. "Who are you?" Anbu asked, his voice still relatively immature, and he could tell that he was not very old. "Who is the old man? When questioning, it''s best not to do other small actions!" With a smile, another dark part suddenly appeared behind him, and he stabbed him in the ribs with a knife, but unfortunately, he passed through. His body. "What?" Anbu was startled and wanted to jump away, but the sword in his hand was instantly snatched by the opponent, and then he inserted his backhand into his body, blood rushed out and scattered all over the ground. "Don''t play this kind of trick!" He said coldly, and at the same time the Anbu, who was stabbed to death, suddenly screamed from his body, and then suddenly disintegrated, turning into a large number of crows and flying away. As for the knife in his hand, it turned into a black crow''s hair and was thrown on the ground with soil. "Having a writing wheel eye can break my illusion in an instant, and the physical attack is invalid. Ignore the Konoha enchantment. Who are you?" Anbu''s eyes showed murderous intent, and he suddenly thought of someone in his heart, but he was not sure. . "Hehe, I''m Uchiha Madara! You are such an outstanding Uchiha clan, really rare!" Daito wrote lightly. "Uchiha Madara? You are the man behind Konoha who summoned Nine Tails to attack the village in 48 years, right? You made us Uchiha a scapegoat for this, unforgivable!" Murderous aura erupted from Anbe, and the Uchiha clan is now struggling, not because of the Kyuubi incident that year, but the Uchiha clan is hard to tell. "Uchiha''s back? Isn''t Uchiha Madara a member of the Uchiha clan? Someone is here! See you at Houyama tonight!" After taking soil, his right eye formed a spatial vortex, and his body was absorbed all at once. . "Is he really Uchiha Madara?" The masked Anbe muttered. He didn''t do it again. After all, this is the resting place of the dead, and ninjutsu cannot be used to destroy it. "Are you the Anbe of Danzo or the Anbe of the third generation?" Kakashi came to the cemetery and saw a man in Anbe costume standing in place, so he asked. "Three generations!" The Anbe finished speaking, then turned and left.Kakashi looked at the leaving figure with his right eye, thought a little, then put the vase with soil back in place and inserted new flowers. "A Fei, this is not your style!" Hei Jue slowly emerged from the ground and said hoarsely. "Then what do you think I will do? Kill the other party?" Dai Tu said disapprovingly. "Afei, the existence of the Uchiha clan is not a good thing for our plan, and the strength of the Uchiha clan has grown rapidly in recent years, which will bring huge variables to the future." Heijue persuaded. "This is a headache. The guy Ji Tengchuan played his cards completely unreasonably, and he has cultivated so many Uchiha people." There was anger in the tone of the soil, because the Ukage Anbu recruited the Uchiha clan, although there were only three places at a time, but over the years, the Uchiha clan''s strength has been greatly enhanced. "A Fei, do you think that little guy is back?" Bai Jue said worriedly. "He will definitely be back!" Tai Tu looked at the sky and said affirmatively. In the quiet night, a figure shuttled through the woods at high speed, and finally jumped to the flat ground, saying: "I''m here, you can come out." "You are really punctual! The vigorous and sharp senses behind you all show that you are a very good ninja." With a smile, the tone was full of praise. "Thank you for the compliment, but I don''t want to listen to these useless things. Tell me why you came to Konoha?" This time the visitor did not wear an anbu mask, but came here in casual clothes. It was not someone else, it was Uchi. Wave weasel. After graduating, Itachi had to train for a few more years to enter the shadow of the shadow, but Itachi voluntarily entered the shadow of the third generation. To put it bluntly, as he got older, he became sensible. Although he didn''t hate Ji Tengchuan, Mikoto didn''t want to see him because of Mikoto''s relationship, so he refused to join the Shadow Shadow Department. "Of course the purpose of the old man is to destroy Konoha, it''s easy to think of it!" Dai Tu replied, his tone full of murderous intent and resentment. "Is there a way to stop you?" Uchiha Itachi thought for a moment and asked tentatively. He knew that he could not defeat the opponent with his own strength, but he didn''t want to find that man for help. "Yes--! You become the old man''s disciple, and then help him kill someone. As a deal, the old man tells you the way to open the kaleidoscope and the secrets of the Uchiha clan." Take soil took out a scroll from his arms and handed it. To the front of Itachi. "Who to kill?" Itachi didn''t pick it up immediately, but asked slowly. "Uchiha Shisui!" Taito made no secret of his killing intent on Shisui. Hearing that the goal is to stop the water, Itachi thought for a moment, took the scroll immediately, and said: "I hope you keep your promise! Otherwise I won''t let you go." "Don''t worry, the old man has always kept his promises! And the old man also needs an heir." Tai Tu promised Itachi.Itachi turned and left without any delay. After Itachi left, Bai Jue came out again and asked Tai Tu: "A Fei, Itachi is a disciple of Shishui. If you let Itachi go to kill Shishui, he promised to be too refreshing, right?" "Hehe, I have never expected Itachi to be able to stop the water. My purpose is to stop the water." Said Dai Mu, his body suddenly entered the space and disappeared. the next day. "Teacher Zhishui!" Itachi immediately went to find Zhishui, just to see Zhishui finish the task and rest at home. "Itachi, didn''t I tell you! Just call me Brother Zhishui!" Zhishui smiled and let Itachi sit over. Itachi knelt down in front of Shishui, thought for a moment, took out a scroll from his arms, and said, "Brother Shishui, I saw Uchiha Madara last night." "What? Uchiha Madara!!" Shisui''s expression changed, and his mind suddenly remembered his victory over Uchiha Madara, although so far, he is still in doubt about the identity of Madara Uchiha. "Yes, I was yesterday..." Itachi and Madara had all their experiences, including two conditions for agreeing to Uchiha Madara. "He''s too cunning!" Shisui punched on the table angrily, because he had opened the scroll, which introduced a lot of things about the Uchiha clan. The key is that the kaleidoscope is open, and he must kill his most important person. One. The closest relationship with Itachi is not his father, but Shishui. He is not only the teacher of Itachi, but also the role of Big Brother Itachi. This is entirely for Itachi to choose one of strength and affection. 217 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 217 Especially how powerful the kaleidoscope is depicted, it is easy for people to lose their minds. "Brother Shishui, is the above statement true?" When Itachi saw the bloody history of the Uchiha clan, he was shocked and couldn''t sleep all night. It was too cruel and barbaric. "Yes, the death of the most important person will indeed make Uchiha''s people open a kaleidoscope, just like me." Shisui said, closing his eyes suddenly and opening it again. It is no longer a three-goed jade, but The quadrilateral windmill, at the same time, exerts tremendous mental pressure on Itachi. "The most important person died?" Itachi asked himself that he would never kill his best companion for power. In his mind, power exists to protect his most important person. If that person is gone, then the value of power does not exist. "Itachi, the other party didn''t just want to kill me, but wanted my eyes!" In addition to the kaleidoscope form, Zhihui relieved its spirit. "Does Uchiha Madara have no eyes?" Itachi asked curiously. "I don''t know, but I think he should be missing a left eye. In other words, I''m being watched." Zhi Xianping said quietly, without fear. Since he decided to be a silent ninja to protect Konoha, he didn''t. Will fear death. "Teacher, with our two joint efforts, he should be able to win him." Itachi suggested. "It''s useless. Since he dared to say his intentions, he should be fully prepared. If there is nothing to do in the future, don''t come to me again." Zhishui finished speaking, turned and left. In a hidden place, a black shadow flashed past, and then half-kneeled down and said: "Danzo-sama, Uchiha Madara has appeared again." "What? Uchiha Madara has appeared again? Shisui, are you sure?" Danzo asked immediately after being surprised. The last Nine Tails attack brought heavy damage to the village. Although he was one of the last beneficiaries, he did not want Uchiha Madara to continue to engage in trouble with Konoha. "OK!" Zhishui directly omitted the piece of ferret, but said that he had discovered it, and also did not say that he opened the kaleidoscope. "You can go down now." Tuan Zang looked worried, and when Zhishui left, a cold light appeared in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, an Anbu immediately heard the order. "Order to go down, pay close attention to the movements of Uchiha''s clan and Shisui''s whereabouts. The old man can''t believe him." Danzo smiled sly on his face, waved his hand, and the Anbe immediately ordered Shanshen to leave.'') Chapter 247: Chapter 0247 Kaleidoscope exposed, other gods who failed Naruto Office. "What? Danzo, you mean Uchiha Madara showed up?" Sandai said in shock, with a suspicious expression on his face. "Sarutobi, do you think I will talk nonsense about this?" A trace of contempt flashed in Danzo''s eyes, and his tone was slightly angry. "But isn''t Uchiha Madara supposed to have been killed by the first generation in the Valley of the End? And even if Uchiha Madara is still alive, he won''t live now." Sandai shook his head and smoked a pipe, his eyes erratic. "Sarutobi, I think so too, but do you think there will be other people besides Madara who can control the nine tails?" Danzo said with a certain expression. After all, some special forbidden techniques can make people live for a long time. It cannot be ruled out at all. "Trouble! Isn''t it... his target is Nine Tails?" The three generations of pupils shrank, and it suddenly occurred to him that the last time Nine Tails appeared in the village, it should be through spiritism, and he wanted to destroy Konoha obviously. The power of Nine Tails. "Sarutobi, I have sent someone to protect the Nine-Tailed Man Zhuli. Now the Uchiha clan that worries the old man the most." Danzo said with a worried look. The three generations fell into deep thought. After a long time, they were a little annoyed: "The Uchiha clan should have nothing to do with Madara? Also, Danzo, you should know the truth of the Kyuubi attack back then, why don''t you tell it?" Danzo smiled coldly, and said disapprovingly: "Speak out? Who believes it? Just like you said, Madara is already a legendary character. Even we are all old bones now, but the nine tails are Control is an indisputable fact." "Then you now..." Sarufei''s eyes sharpened suddenly, and he had already sensed Danzo''s intention. "Now the Uchiha clan is a huge danger for our village. If they join forces with Uchiha Madara, our village may be destroyed." Danzo said with a serious face. "No, the old man resolutely disagrees." Sarutobi immediately shook his head and refused, joking, the aftermath of destroying the Uchiha clan is too serious. Regardless of the loss, what will other big clan think? What do you think of their senior management? "Sarutobi, how can you give up? Damn it! Well, to prevent accidents, we can always monitor their every move, right?" Danzo said with a look of resentment, and finally compromised slightly. Sarutobi thought for a while. If only surveillance should be within the acceptable range, it can prevent civil unrest, and if there is no evidence that the Uchiha clan and Madara are in collusion, it can prove their innocence and kill two birds with one stone. After Sarutobi nodded in agreement, Dan Zang''s eyes showed a smirk of conspiracy, and then he exited the office. In two months, the Uchiha clans dissatisfaction with the village was increasing, because the village banned all their tasks except the security team, which meant that their freedom of life was restricted. Unable to leave the village, and even in the residential area, there are secrets monitoring their every movement all the time. This is a great insult to the proud Uchiha clan, especially these dark parts can still be found. "Ah! It seems that the pupil power of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes has no effect on me. Do I need to evolve on my own next?" Ji Tengchuan dug out the eyes of a Uchiha clan member, and then threw it out. Looking at the pair of seven-hook jade magic pupils in the mirror, he thought a little. During this period of time, Ji Tengchuan fished in troubled waters. In short, there are three generations and Danzo who are in the wrong hands. He started to start aggressively. After all, after a while, the Uchiha clan may be destroyed. So he decided to take advantage of this period of time to draw enough pupil power, but things have a way out of his plan, that is, after his magic pupil reaches Qigouyu, it seems that he has entered a bottleneck period, no matter how to absorb it. "Could it be that the external pupil power is too much and not pure enough?" Ji Tengchuan thought slightly. Then Ji Tengchuan left Uchiha''s residential area with an instantaneous technique. Because the clansmen disappeared one after another, and their eyes were ruthlessly gouged out, this made the Uchiha clan unanimously believe that this was the hand of the high-level Konoha, otherwise how could someone do it under the dark eyelids? Therefore, in order to prevent himself from being killed next, Uchiha internally began to discuss how to overthrow Konoha''s high-level plan, and this leader is Futake. "Itachi, you are a subordinate of three generations, can you investigate who did those people who were killed?" Fuyue said as he looked out. "I see!" Itachi said, lifting his foot and walking out. "Brother, didn''t you say you want to practice shuriken with me?" Sasuke ran out of the room with a grieved expression. "Come here--!" Itachi waved his hand. "Oh--!" Sasuke took a step forward. Itachi made a sudden move and flicked Sasuke''s forehead, apologizing: "Next time, now brother has a mission." "Every time!" Sasuke hummed dissatisfiedly, covering his forehead with his hands. Watching Itachi leave, Fuyue sighed helplessly. Recently, he felt that Itachi had become more and more abnormal, and he often disappeared, and he didn''t know what he was doing. On the cliff, a masked Anbe stood at the top, glanced at the dense forest from the corner of his eyes, and said to himself: "Is this the point? For the sake of the village and the Uchiha clan, it seems that this can only be done." As soon as the Anbu left, two figures sprang out of the dense forest. One of them asked, "Do you need to chase?" "No need. After all, what we are monitoring is Shushen Shishui. At our speed, we can never catch up. Go back and report to Master Danzang." The other Anbu rejected them, and the next moment the two disappeared. . Zhishui leaped slightly and saw a bright moon in the sky, raised his hand and closed his eyes. "What''s the matter? What a strange feeling?" All of a sudden, the Uchiha clan felt a strong uneasiness emerging from their hearts. "Is it an illusion? And it''s a large-scale illusion? Who is it?" The Uchiha clan came out of their homes one after another, and the Sangou Yushulunyan could clearly see things like a barrier, covering the entire Uchiha residential area. "Huh? How could my writing wheel suddenly close?" The Uchiha clan who were looking for the source were shocked. 218 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 218 "Don''t panic, everyone, this is illusion! Damn it, who did it?" The Uchiha clan shouted, but they couldn''t find the source, making them feel more and more disturbed. "Konoha''s strongest illusion technique -! Don''t God! Launch it!" After preparing for a long time, Shishui shouted, opened his eyes, the kaleidoscope rotated, and the pupil power was rapidly consumed through the created illusion enchantment. , Can change all the rebellious minds of Uchiha at once. "It really surprised the old man! Zhishui!" Suddenly, an abrupt voice came from behind Zhishui. "Not good--!" Zhishui was shocked, now at a critical juncture, he must not stop, even at the expense of his own life. "It''s too easy to crack your strongest illusion!" With a smile, he kept waiting in secret, waiting for this moment to come, and directly hit Shishui with a punch. The illusion barrier that had originally enveloped the Uchiha clan disappeared. "Damn--! Madara!" Zhishui covered his right eye, and the kaleidoscope in his left eye looked angrily at the masked man not far away. "Sure enough, as the old man thought, you want to use other gods to make the Uchiha clan become the Konoha guardian clan. Of course, with so much pupil power, these eyes will be scrapped. It is a good idea for you to get it. !" He said in a cold tone, for this big brother, he completely gave up, and now what he wants to do most is to capture his eyes and contribute to the Moon Eye Project. Zhishui squinted his eyes. Although he wanted to fight Madara very much, the pupil power of his right eye was almost exhausted, and only his left eye remained. If there was a fight, the pupil power would not be enough. "With the current pupil power, you can also use a wide range of other gods!" Zhishui stood up, suddenly flashed, rushed to the masked man, and then swung his knife. "It''s useless!" The mask man said fearlessly: "Do you think I will suffer a second loss?" "What do I think!" Zhishui smiled suddenly, without turning back, but after passing through the masked man''s body, a few flashes, the instantaneous technique was activated, and suddenly disappeared. "Escaped?" Dai Tu asked in doubt, and then his body was sucked into his right eye, followed by him. In the dark basement, Tuan Zang was furious at the moment. "Damn Shishui, I really conceal something, but I have a kaleidoscope... Damn it! Wolf ambition!" Danzo broke the cup to the ground at once, stood up, looking at the darkened Anbu and said: "Immediately follow the old man to attack ." "Hi--!" The Anbu followed the orders one after another. After chasing and fleeing all the way, Zhishui was panting and hesitated, his physical strength was very serious, watching a whirlpool suddenly appeared in front of him, and then a figure stepped out. "Why, keep running! Stop water!" Bring the soil sneered. "Why, the pupil power is exhausted, so your body can''t take it anymore?" Bring the soil to continue. He knows very well that the use of the kaleidoscope pupil power is very heavy on the body. After a while, he does not need to act. Stopping the water will exhaust your energy. "Maa, what do you call you for the time being! You seem to be very interested in these eyes." Zhishui asked solemnly. "Kaleidoscope is a good thing, and the old man is naturally very interested." Take the soil for granted. "No, you don''t feel that way." Zhishui shook his head. "Who knows? Oh, it turns out that you are waiting for reinforcements, this time you are good luck!" Jiedu watched the large dark parts around him lasing out, knowing that there was no chance, and his body slowly disappeared into the space. Disappear.'') Chapter 248: Chapter 0248 Eyes are taken away, Izanagi? "Huhu~~!" Zhishui sweated and consumed a lot of physical strength, causing him to lie on the ground in a soft row, only breathing heavily. "Zhishui, the one who just left should be Madara?" Anbu surrounded Zhishui heavily. As the voice sounded, Anbu separated from the middle and made a way out. A middle-aged man with a grim face and crutches walked out. . "Duan Zang?!" Zhi Shui''s complexion changed slightly, and the kaleidoscope in his left eye suddenly returned to a three-goed jade writing wheel. He didn''t think that Dan Zang sent so many people out to save him. "Shishui, you don''t need to hide it! Kaleidoscope writing round eyes old man already knows! You really, like the others in Uchiha, have this kind of rebellious heart." Danzo said with a distressed look, his eyes showed greedy desire, just get it. Kaleidoscope will become his biggest hole card. "Master Danzo, please listen to Shishui. Shishui didn''t intentionally conceal it. He just wants other gods to turn the Uchiha clan into the Konoha guardian clan. Please trust my determination." Shishui knelt directly on his knees. "Your determination? Shisui, the old man believes you time and time again, but you get deceived again and again! Sure enough, the Uchiha clan are unreliable! Unfamiliar white-eyed wolves!" Danzo raised his hand and wrapped the strap around his tight right arm, slowly removing the strap. "Master Danzo, Shisui has always followed his grandfather''s teachings and vowed to become a ninja that Konoha silently guards. Konoha is Shishui''s home! Maybe Shishui lied, but it was all in good faith." Zhishui defended. , Sweating profusely on his forehead, as more and more dark parts doubled, he felt that his situation became more and more crisis. "White lie? Hahaha! Shishui, are you a three-year-old child as an old man? You hide the kaleidoscope that can control the tail beast, and you still don''t repent, but the old man can give you a chance to be trusted again." A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the greed in his eyes grew stronger. "Give me a chance? Lord Danzo, please explain!" Shisui is now eager to launch another god to lead the Uchiha clan to the right path, even at the expense of his life. "It''s very simple. The source of all evil is this pair of kaleidoscopes. Give it to the old man for safekeeping!" Danzo finally revealed the wolf''s tail, his one-eyed greed, and made no secret of it. Shisui took a breath and stood up and said, "Master Danzo, I beg you to give me some more time. After Shisui leads the Uchiha clan on the right path, he will destroy these eyes and eliminate the source of this evil. ." "Give you some time? Destroy the source of the evil?" Danzo laughed furiously. What he wanted most was this pair of kaleidoscopes. With the cells between the thousand hands, he wouldn''t worry about the consumption of Chakra. May stop the water to ruin the eyes? And now that he has exposed his true colors, he will not let Shishui leave anymore, waved his hand, and shouted: "Go--! Kill him!" Shishui did not expect that Danzo would turn his face so quickly. The surrounding dark parts that were ready to go rushed out, and various darts and shurikens formed a dense array. The speed of Shishui is very fast, and those dark parts are also not weak. The key is that there are too many people, and he doesn''t want to kill him, so he is forced to run around. "Danzo! Are you really not going to let the Uchiha clan go?" Shisui yelled hysterically, and knocked the two nearby dark parts into the air with a palm, looking at Danzo with a sneer with an angry face. "Yes, the purpose of the old man is to wipe out the remnants left by you Uchiha Madara! If Konoha did not have the Uchiha clan, there would not be so many disputes! Who made you a clan cursed by fate!" Danzo Ignoring Shishui who was attacked by Anbu, he looked at Shishui with a smile on his face in embarrassment. Shishui Zhishui, these four words represent strength, now such a powerful person, there are only points rushing around, making Dan Zang unprecedented excitement, he wants to destroy Zhishui. "In this case, Danzo! I won''t let you succeed!" Zhishui suddenly separated out seven or eight figures, letting all the dark parts empty, and then appeared in front of Danzo, slashing Danzo, blood It rushed down. Secretly, Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes, and his magic pupil could clearly see that the slain Danzo turned into a dream in just a moment, so that the real Danzo avoids harm, which means that the operation is activated. During the period, Danzo was unkillable. "It turns out that this is Izanagi. It is not difficult to break it. I can see it. At the moment when the dream disappears, launch another attack. High-frequency attacks can dissolve Izanagi." Ji Tengchuan already knew it, although Danzos Izanagi is not a complete version, and the time is short, but the difference in nature is not very large. Of course, if he hides in the dream for a long time, Ji Tengchuan currently has no good way to crack it, after all, he has not played against each other. But he is confident that the illusion world created by his magic pupil can successfully seal the people who use Izanagi in, so that he will never escape the "dreamland". After Zhishui smashed Danzo, he suddenly leaped back. Suddenly, a hand was stretched out of thin air just now. Danzo that had been slashed disappeared, and so did the blood on the two places. "Izanagi!" Shishui gritted his teeth, especially seeing the writing wheel eyes on Danzo''s right arm, his eyes showed anger, and he could finally determine why Danzo was so persistent to Uchiha. "Yes, it''s Izanagi! The secret technique of your Uchiha clan!" Danzo looked at his transformed hand triumphantly. There are a lot of writing wheels on it, which looks very strange. This is his big killer. With Izanagi, it is equivalent to having an immortal body, and there is no need to worry about being killed. "Then you did the Uchiha clan who disappeared recently?" Shisui asked with a gloomy expression. "The old man doesn''t know who else is interested in writing round eyes, but Shishui, you should hand over your eyes obediently!" Danzo denied, he was also very curious, but he could not find out who secretly acted. "I did it!" Ji Tengchuan whispered while sitting on the tree. "Zhishui, you have reached the limit! Don''t hold on!" Danzo smiled evilly. The reason why he dare not force Shishui too much now is because he is worried that he will jump the wall and ruin the kaleidoscope. "Since what you want, then I''ll give it to you!" Zhishui suddenly raised his left hand and inserted it into his right eye socket, resisting the pain, and dug out his right eye and held it on the palm of his hand. "A ruthless man!" Ji Tengchuan was secretly frightened. Zhishui is definitely a ruthless man. It is natural and simple to dig others'' eyes, but how much courage does Nima need to dig his own? 219 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 219 Zhishui spread out his palm, one eyeball was dripping with blood on the palm of his hand, the other eye scanned the surroundings, and then he shouted: "Danzo, let Anbu exit a path!" "You...! Okay, the old man promises you, get away!" Tuan Zang''s face was green, he knows the meaning of Zhishui, if it is the left eye, it is fine, but the right eye is what he needs most, and it is never allowed to be destroyed . Anbu stepped aside, Zhishui looked around, suddenly threw his eyes in the direction of Ji Tengchuan, turned around and immediately flashed people with a flashing technique. "Eh? Did Zhishui find himself?" Ji Tengchuan watched the kaleidoscope writing wheel fly over, caught it with one hand, and then smoothly drained the pupils inside. The original kaleidoscope suddenly turned into a three-hook jade. "Where''s writing round eyes?" Tuan Zang rushed up and shouted anxiously when he saw a pile of cow dung surrounding Anbu. "Master Tuanzang, writing round eyes is here..." An Anbu pointed his finger to the ground. Of course, there is still dog feces mixed in the smelly cow dung.'') Chapter 249: Item 0249 Tuan Zang''s face turned black. This is his right eye, which was thrown on the cow dung by the bastard Shishui, which is unforgivable. But Danzo knew the importance of the kaleidoscope, and resisted the nausea, took out the writing wheel from the cow dung, and then cleaned it. After washing off the contaminated cow dung, Danzo carefully put his eyeballs into the glass jar filled with the solution, turned his face, and roared fiercely: "Catch me, remember, take the other one that stops the water. Dig out my eyes, and then smash him into pieces to the old man!!!" "Hi--!" Anbe immediately took the lead, and then launched a hunt. After Ji Tengchuan returned, walking on the street, he suddenly saw Mikoto''s back, disappearing to the side of the road, and immediately chasing him. "Why is Miqin late, what are you doing here?" Ji Tengchuan was puzzled, and then followed carefully. "It''s been a long time since Mikoto!" a mature man''s voice sounded. "Fuck! It turned out to be Fu Yue the bastard, is it the resurgence of old feelings, impossible, how could I lose to the ugly man like Fu Yue?" When Ji Tengchuan heard Fu Yue''s voice from the alley, murderous aura appeared in his eyes. Sure enough, it''s better to kill the old lover or something. "Uchiha Tomitake, please call me Uchiha Mikoto or Mrs. Ji Teng." Mikoto said coldly. She had more obligations and responsibilities as a wife to Futake before. The true love may not be much, but it is almost the same now. Just like a passerby. "It seems that my worry is superfluous." Ji Tengchuan sighed in secret, and at the same time his murderous intentions towards Fu Yue did not weaken, because he almost caused a misunderstanding, causing disharmony in husband and wife life, and extremely sinful. "Really! Minister Chuan is okay with you?" Fuyue saw the glorious and charming Mikoto, regretting infinitely in his heart, and his tone was full of loss and nostalgia. "It''s good to me, I''m very happy now! Okay, don''t waste my precious time, say, what happened to Itachi recently?" Mikoto said simply, she didn''t want to have any intersection with Fu Yue, if it wasn''t because of Itachi. Thing, she won''t come out to see him. "Mi... Uchiha Mikoto, Itachi has been uncharacteristically lately. I am afraid that he will do something unfavorable to the Uchiha clan. I hope you can come forward and let him stand on the Uchiha clan''s side." Futake saw Mikoto''s cold gaze. He could only call her by her full name. As for Mrs. Ji Teng, he really couldn''t say it. "Oh? Let him join the three generations of Anbu, and now you want Itachi to intervene in the dispute between you. I warn you, Fu Yue, you never want my son to be a victim. What he does is his own business, I I wont help you, youd better do it for yourself, see the reality clearly, and stop doing stupid actions, so as not to hurt the whole family." Mikoto said coldly, Fu Yue became more and more incompetent in her eyes, and even wanted her son to join the fight, which made her very angry. "Mikoto, you misunderstood me. It was Itachi''s own choice. I didn''t let him join the three generations..." Fuyue hurriedly defended. Because of this incident, the relationship between him and Itachi and his son was even cracked. Mikoto''s sleeves. "Let go! Uchiha Tomitake! The same is also Itachi''s choice." Mikoto turned her face, her eyes turned into three-goed jade round eyes, and stared at Futake coldly.Fu Yue suddenly felt that he had fallen into the ice cave, his whole body was unable to move, sweat was dripping on his forehead, and there was an incredible expression on his face. "Don''t think I''m the same Mikoto from before, you can do it yourself!" Mikoto waved his sleeves, snorted, stepped on high heels, her figure flashed and disappeared. There was a desolate Fu Yue left. He never thought that the once weak Mikoto would use Sangouyu to write the round eyes completely, suppressing him immobile. Fu Yue''s head was downcast and his face was ashamed. He seemed to be several years old, dragging his tired body and leaving this small alley. "I''m sorry, husband!" Mikoto''s figure flashed and appeared next to Ji Tengchuan, like a little girl who had made a mistake, lowering her head. At the same time, in the middle of the night, Shisui, who had disappeared, once appeared in the village of Konoha. "Itachi, you are here!" Zhishui turned his face, his right eye was closed, scarlet blood was flowing out, and there were many wounds on his body. "Brother Zhishui! What is going on?" Itachi was stunned. "Uchiha is going to launch a rebellion, this can no longer be stopped! Once a civil war occurs, other countries will definitely intervene. I planned to use other gods to stop the rebellion, but unfortunately I was taken away by Danzo." Shisui said, turning around. Looking at Itachi, "He doesn''t believe me." Seeing Itachi''s expression in a daze, Shisui continued: "He only wants to destroy the Uchiha clan and save Konoha. I have no ability to protect my left eye. I will give it to you before he takes it again. ." As Shishui said, he snapped out his last left eye, bloody, and handed it to Itachi, and solemnly said: "The only person I can trust is you, a good friend. Protect me. Good village, and the name of Uchiha!" As Itachi closed his eyes, Shishui took out a will prepared in advance, jumped into the rapids, and then disappeared. "Zhishui!" Itachi shouted. He was deeply shocked by the actions of Zhishui. He knelt down on his knees, but there was no more Shishui in the torrent. "Itachi--!" Just when Itachi was extremely sad, a voice suddenly came from behind him. "It''s you, Master Ji Tengchuan! Do you want the eyes of Shishui too?" Itachi looked at Ji Tengchuan who suddenly appeared with a vigilant face, ready to fight. "Who do you think of me? Itachi, you really opened the kaleidoscope!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "What? Kaleidoscope?" Itachi didn''t even notice it for the first time, and then the kaleidoscope slowly turned, suddenly adding three-eyed ninjutsu in his mind. "Master Sichuan, since it is not for the eyes of Shishui, what is your purpose?" Itachi did not relax his vigilance. "My purpose is to persuade you, don''t listen to Shishui''s nonsense, protect the village, but also protect the name of Uchiha? Can he do it himself?" Ji Tengchuan was angry, Zhi Guoran He is a bad guy, he died by himself, and he had to pull the ferret into the water, what kind of most trusted friend, a bunch of shit. Itachi was silent for a moment. "The waste that can''t even be protected by your own eyes, what qualifications do you have to protect the name of the village and Uchiha? Itachi, wake up!" Ji Tengchuan shouted loudly. "I don''t allow you to say anything about Brother Zhishui!" Itachi walked in front of Ji Tengchuan with a serious face. "Then what should I say about him? An unsung hero? Is he worthy? Itachi, do you know that the high-level Konoha has always wanted to get rid of the Uchiha clan. If you really choose the road that Shisui arranged for you, you can indeed both. It protected Konoha and the name of the Uchiha clan, but the price paid was unimaginably high." Ji Tengchuan once again persuaded that now he is also very entangled. On the one hand, he hopes Fuyue will hang up quickly, and on the other hand, he does not want Itachi to bear such a big crime and psychological pressure, which makes Mikoto sad. "Are you finished? Mr. Chuan! Can you keep the Uchiha clan from rebelling?" Itachi said lightly. Ji Tengchuan looked at a ferret that was half a head shorter than himself, and examined this face that was still immature, but already extremely resolute, and said for a long time: "I suddenly found out that you have grown up and have your own ideas. How to choose Always hold it in your own hands. I only hope that if you have any difficulties, you will find me, and within my ability, I will definitely help you." Ji Tengchuan''s meaning is also very clear, like stopping the rebellion, he will not stop it. "Thank you!" Itachi finished speaking and turned to leave. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan''s body slowly disintegrated, turning into blue smoke and disappearing. "This fool!" Ji Tengchuan murmured suddenly while rubbing Mikoto''s tender shoulders. "Idiot? Chuan, wouldn''t you say me?" Mikoto said unwillingly. "You are my little baby, you are the smartest, where can you be stupid?" Ji Tengchuan immediately launched a sweet talk, and then the two were emotional, and there was another shot, and then they put on their clothes and wiped out the traces after... Mountain woods.'') Chapter 250: Chapter 0250 the change of Itachi Itachi did not go home, but reported the Uchiha clan''s rebellious intentions to the Konoha executives, and Shun Xiaochun and Danzo bluntly stated that they would kill all Uchiha''s rebellion, including the ignorant children. Itachi didn''t know that the three generations and other high-level leaders had already grasped Uchiha''s rebellious intentions. The reason why they did not send it out was because one of them was missing. Now he looked at the half-kneeling Itachi and couldn''t help thinking. 220 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 220 Listening to Konoha''s senior leaders discussing how to kill the Uchiha clan, Itachi was expressionless, but his heart was bleeding. "Itachi, first try to appease the Uchiha clan and buy time! The old man wants to solve it through negotiation." Three generations of hypocrisy said. In short, there is a group of Tibetan singing black faces, and he sings red faces. Coaxed Itachi for a moment, and suddenly believed three generations of nonsense. The so-called buying time is that they need time and preparation to mobilize their staff, plus they need to keep secrets, and they must choose the right time mobile hand, so that the Uchiha clan was served in one pot. Then Danzo, who sang the black face, approached Itachi and showed Itachi that the three generations are unreliable and Uchiha must be destroyed. He also gave two choices. The first one is to stand on Uchihas side. In the end, all of them were killed, including his. Little brother. However, Konoha, who was severely injured by the civil war, is likely to be attacked by other countries, and his life will be destroyed. The second option is to let Itachi be a servant. Of course, the advantage is that he can save his brother''s life and the peace of the village, as well as the name of the Uchiha clan. After listening to Danzang''s bewitching words, Itachi left without expression. The next day, in the evening, the two brothers Itachi and Sasuke were sitting in the backyard and chatting. At this moment, suddenly there was a door call from outside the door. "Itachi, are you there? We have something to tell you, come out to me!" The voice was extremely rough, and the person who came was unkind. Itachi stood up and saw three members of the Uchiha clan, looking at him with an unkind expression. "What brought you here?" Itachi asked calmly. "There were only two people who did not attend the party yesterday, one is you, the other is Shisui. Say, where have you been?" Long-haired Uchiha XX asked. "We know that you have joined Anbe and are busy at work, but why didn''t you come to an important party?" The white-haired Uchiha said the same. "And Shishui committed suicide last night!" "I heard you treat him as your brother!" All three of them pointed their fingers at Itachi Uchiha. They also took out Shisui''s suicide note, but said that the writing wheel can easily copy and imitate other people''s handwriting. Itachi was finally irritated, and squeezed the suicide note in his hand, and said in a bad tone: "Why don''t you speak more directly! Are you suspicious of me?" "Yes, brat!" "Itachi, listen to me, you try to betray our Uchiha clan, don''t think we can easily let you go!" All three of them opened the writing wheel at the same time. At the next moment, Itachi rushed directly. Sasuke was stunned hiding by the door! In his eyes, his elder brother has always been a very gentle person. He has never shown such a violent side, three punches and two kicks, and he couldn''t straighten the waist of three Uchiha clan people who spoke out. When Itachi was preaching, Fu Yue just rushed back. But facing the tribe and his son, he still favored his son, and finally asked, "Why didn''t he come last night?" "Because it is close to the peak!" After it finished speaking, it suddenly shot a shuriken against the wall at Futake''s difficult to catch forehead speed, and nailed it to the Uchiha clan''s clan emblem. "My ability is already desperate for this mediocre family." Itachi finished speaking and turned around. The four people on the scene were on the verge of breaking out, and at this moment, Sasuke made a word to make Itachi compromise and admit his mistake, but at this moment, he made up his mind, and the three-hook jade slowly turned into a kaleidoscope. This scene was only seen by Sasuke. In the next period of time, the relationship between Itachi and Fuyue almost reached a freezing point. Even if the two met, they didn''t even say hello, and Fuyue understood Itachi''s thoughts and began to turn his attention to Sasuke. In this way, the relationship between the Uchiha clan and the senior management became more and more rigid, and the senior Konoha could not bear the continued existence of Uchiha, that is to say, the negotiation had failed before it even started. Itachi has always been isolated, and the actions of other people have hurt his heart time and time again. The distrusted and arrogant Uchiha made him finally decide to save his brother. With determination, Itachi went to his cheap master. "Let the old man help the Uchiha clan? Hahaha! Itachi, the old man is Uchiha Madara, who was betrayed by your Konoha and Uchiha clan at the beginning, you should know how much the old man hates them." Bring the soil murderously said, and refused. . Itachi didn''t care about the refusal of the mask man, and then said, "I have a suggestion. What if I help you destroy the Uchiha clan?" "Assisting the old man? Yes, what are the conditions?" There was a hint of joy in Dai Tu''s eyes, and it was exactly the same as his calculations, even more perfect than expected. "Assist you in destroying Uchiha, but you are not allowed to attack the village, and you can''t move Uchiha Sasuke." Itachi made his own terms. "It''s not enough, Itachi, the old man needs you to come and do things. Anyway, there is no place for you to live in Konoha. There should be a place to go, right?" Bring the soil smiled and suggested. Itachi nodded, the guy in front of him was calculating him, why didn''t he calculating each other, and using each other, in short, both of them knew well, but each wanted what he needed. After more than a month of preparation, Danzo and the three generations of Anbe have fully grasped all the dynamics of the Uchiha clan, and have ambushed a large number of Anbe on the flanks, preparing to do something before sunset in the evening to completely wipe out Uchiha. "Boss, is it necessary for us to dress like this?" Full Moon said dissatisfied, and looked at the Anbu clothing on his body, comparing it with his original, it was almost old-fashioned. "Idiot! If I have other powerful subordinates, I will never call you this guy!" Ji Tengchuan punched Full Moon on the head. A big bag suddenly swelled on the full moon''s head, grinning hoarsely in pain. "Hmph--! I already know how to beat you now, don''t think that your hydration can escape the pain." Ji Tengchuan proudly said that the body of the full moon is very weird. It will turn into water when it is hit hard, which will consume Chakra, avoid the hand, and he will not feel it when hitting it lightly, so the force of this start must be precisely controlled. "Boss, you are too despicable! It turns out that you are looking for me as a sparring partner for this purpose!" The full moon was crying without tears, looking heartbroken. "Stop talking nonsense, have you figured out everything you want to investigate?" Ji Tengchuan asked, leaning against the wall. "Yes, it''s all written on paper! But boss, I can understand saving those little girls, but save those boys~~!" Full Moon looked at Ji Tengchuan with a weird look, wanting to see something on his face . "Idiot! These little kids may be useful in the future!" Ji Tengchuan cursed in a low voice, and then gave another punch, which calmed down the full moon. "Come!" Ji Tengchuan put on an Anbu mask, gestured to the full moon, and the two began to chat. "Damn it, these Anbe again!" A Uchiha member saw a corner of the Anbe, and then quietly approached. "You said at night, do we really want to kill all Uchiha''s clan?" Full Moon lowered his voice... "What? We are going to kill the Uchiha clan at night?" The Uchiha member was shocked, and immediately covered his mouth without making a sound, and kept listening. "Of course! This is the unanimous decision of the three generations of adults and the high-level. We are going to follow..." Ji Tengchuan said the three-generation plan again. "No, I must immediately notify Captain Futake." The Uchiha member immediately turned around and left as quickly as possible. "Boss, would they believe it? The two direct anecdotes actually used such a confidential mission to discuss?" Full Moon did not understand what Ji Tengchuan''s purpose was, and it was easy to be seen. "Is this important? I just reminded Uchiha, adding a fire, unilateral slaughter, it is too boring." Ji Tengchuan showed a playful smile on his mouth, he believed that Uchiha who was prepared would definitely It will give the third generation and Danzang''s Anbu a big surprise. "Sure enough, it''s an adult''s evil taste!" Full Moon rolled her eyes silently, always likes to play some tricks, how cool it is to just kill! After Fuyue heard the report, his complexion changed. The faces of the elders sitting around turned pale, and the timid immediately said: "Can we talk to the senior Konoha now?" "It''s useless, how long have they prepared, how can they give up? We are dead!" "What should we do? Let''s break through and go out?" 221 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 221 "How to break through? We are surrounded!" Those elders talked a lot, and Fu Yue felt annoyed just looking at it, and as expected, the long time of ease completely wiped out the bloody nature of their struggle. "Enough! Silence! What do you think is a secret thing, Anbu will say it casually, and it happened to be heard by our people?" Fu Yue stopped. I was thinking about this issue just now. Those two Anbu were definitely not subordinates of the third generation. It just made him unable to think for a moment who told them Uchiha, and also through this method. So obvious, are we all mentally retarded idiots? "That''s right! Someone must have deliberately fabricated it to divide our relationship with the high-level, and their heart is shameful!" The elders'' words changed, and the fear on their faces was wiped out. Fuyue suddenly understood his son''s thoughts. The elders agreed to support the revolution at the beginning. Now facing life-threatening, he has no fighting spirit and is so stupid and incompetent, he can be regarded as one of them! "Boom!" Fuyue suddenly smashed the table in front of him with a punch, and then there was a fierce light in his eyes, causing the elders around him to swallow. "Wake up! To us who deliberately leaked the motives of the three generations is of course unkind, but it is an indisputable fact that the three generations will destroy our Uchiha clan." Futake said loudly, as if just a pot of cold water was poured on. Everyone on the scene gave them a chill. "Then Chief Fuyue, what is the other party''s intention?" an elder asked in a panic. "Maybe we want us to fight Konoha to the end!" Fu Yue sighed. "Then what shall we do?" The elder continued to ask, and the others also looked at Fu Yue with hope. "Be prepared for battle. As long as we persist until the sunrise tomorrow, we will have the qualifications to negotiate with the three generations. Let them take a look at the combat power of our Uchiha clan!" Futake cheered, now we can only break the boat! The Uchiha people around them also understand that they are in desperate situation and they may be able to survive. In addition, the long-term suppressed dissatisfaction and anger also erupted, their morale suddenly rose, and they vowed to show Konoha a good look. Threat!'') Chapter 251: Item 0251 Faced with the danger of extermination, Uchiha was united as never before, and began to use the last bit of time to prepare. All the people who could fight were gathered and adjusted to the best condition. There are more than 300 people in the Uchiha clan, but there are only more than 80 young men who can fight. Among them, there are more than 30 upper ninjas, more than 30 middle ninjas, and a dozen lower ninjas. This data can be said to be extremely gorgeous. From this point, we can see how terrifying the talent of writing round eyes is. Awakening one gouyu has the strength of the lower endurance, the second gouyu is the middle endurance, and the third gouyu is the upper endurance. Even if you don''t work hard, as long as you have a writing wheel, you have a small plug-in. "Master Patriarch, Sasuke seems to be still in the school, right?" Uchiha Jin said suddenly, he was a member of the Uchiha clan who was beaten by Ji Tengchuan.Because of Chuan''s influence, his training is also very hard. He has been eager for revenge, but now he can only think about it. "Kim! In a while, our Uchiha clan will be alive and dead." Futake said with a serious face. In his heart, he hoped that Sasuke would not come back. It would be safer to stay outside. "Report--! Lord Patriarch, there are indeed many secret gatherings of Anbe, and it is estimated that within half an hour, it will be attacked." A Uchiha member reported. "Do you know how many people there are?" Fu Yue said calmly. "At least three hundred!" The Uchiha member''s face showed a solemn expression. "Is it at least three hundred? Give up perimeter defense and engage in street fighting! And gather all the family members in the basement of the central area for protection." Fu Yue made a decisive judgment and ordered. Uchiha lined up his troops and moved his family, all this was seen by Ji Tengchuan, and he whispered: "A wise choice." The sky slowly dimmed, and the hidden Anbe had already learned of Uchiha''s rebellious plan, and Konoha was ready to wipe out all the rebellious Uchiha clan with a powerful force of thunder. "Go--!" The Anbu cried secretly, and at the same time they drew out the swords, lay in ambush at the designated place, and then quickly kicked the door and rushed in. They didn''t even look at it, just shooting shurikens and darts. "Um? What''s the matter? No one?" After a random shot, he discovered that all the hidden weapons had hit a puppet. "Could it be...ah..." The dark part turned around and saw a pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes. He felt a pain in his neck, blood splashed out, screamed, and fell to the ground feebly. Battles of this kind are being staged in every room, and because of adequate preparations, the first group of Anbes who went in have suffered heavy casualties. Except for some of their strong strength, they can see through traps in time and kill Uchiha. , Most of the Anbu go to hell. "What''s the matter? Did they find out in advance?" Tuan Zang''s face turned black and shouted violently. These are the direct units of Konoha''s high-level team. They died so many all at once, and their heart was bleeding! "Master Danzo, we were beaten in an ambush! They all prepared traps in advance!" An Anbu reported. "Kill me! The old man doesn''t believe it, just Uchiha can turn the sky upside down!" Danzo said furiously, feeling extremely depressed. It was originally a sneak attack, but now it has become a strong attack. Apart from a few ninja guards, everything else around him All of the Anbe joined the attacking team. "Fire EscapeThe Art of Fireball!" A dozen ninjas from the Uchiha clan stood in a row, Kaiyin, opened their mouths and released dozens of fireballs in succession, smashing into the rushing Anbu group, exploding again and again. Both sides got red eyes. Originally, Konoha planned to use only shuriken assassinations and other means to do it. Unexpectedly, such a thorough plan was seen through by the other party, but Uchiha was beaten by Uchiha. "Damn it, who has leaked the news." Danzo gritted his teeth and watched a large number of Anbu be killed by Huo Dun, shouting: "Remove the restrictions on the use of ninjutsu, and kill all Uchiha''s chores for the old man." "Hi--!" Those dark parts were also extremely frustrated, and now they can finally use ninjutsu with confidence. Both sides are completely jealous. Ninjutsus bombardment is different from shuriken, and the momentum is huge. In addition, ninjas fall to the ground every minute and every second, howlings are repeated, the fire is flying, and the dazzling fire light illuminates the younger half. Konoha Village. "Damn Danzo! How did you get such a big momentum?" Sarufei cursed secretly, and almost broke the pipe in his mouth. Isn''t it a secret operation?If you don''t handle it well now, everyone will know it. Sarutobi suddenly regretted it, and looked anxiously in the direction of Uchiha, the red light illuminating his old face. "Boom!" A huge explosion! Initiating amulet and powerful fire escape, thunder escape, earth escape, and even water escape are used. "Water escapeWater Dragon Bomb!" "Fire EscapeThe Art of Phoenix Fire!" "Lei DunGo!" Anbe and Uchiha entered the worst ninjutsu fight.Even in places far away, you can feel the tremor of a major earthquake. The Uchiha residential area will burst into flames for a while, floods will be flooded, the ground will burst, thunder is shining, and the surrounding walls have collapsed. "Sure enough, the high-level people don''t worry about our family! Now they are directly assassin!" Rizu closed his eyes and looked worried, but thought of his daughter now in Ji Tengchuan''s mansion, and felt relieved a lot. Such a fierce battle is going on in the village, and more and more people are marching toward the Uchiha residential area. Of course, a large part of the people think they have been invaded by other ninja villages. "Everyone stay behind, the battle ahead is too dangerous, leave here right away!" Anbu immediately shouted, looking at the crowded people. "Is it an enemy invasion? We are going to defeat them!" "Yes, we Konoha have no spoils!" Seeing the morale of all the ninjas below, they felt extremely pressured to block the Anbu, and tried to persuade them to keep them away. "Itachi--! Did you leak it?" Danzo''s old face was so dark, he looked at the leisurely and leisurely Uchiha Itachi who had just arrived. "It''s not me, I don''t know." There was a trace of pain in Itachi''s eyes, looking at the Anbu corpse and the corpse of the same race in the distance, and shook his head. "Then prove to the old man that you are innocent." Dan Zang roared, spitting wildly. "Yes--!" Itachi nodded, and immediately appeared in the chaotic battle with an instantaneous technique. With a wave of one hand, two Uchihas of the same clan were instantly cut through their necks and fell into a pool of blood. "Itachi, you really betrayed the Uchiha clan, you traitor, go and die!" The white-haired Uchiha gave a violent shout, and the Shuriken appeared behind Itachi, and the shuriken in his hand slashed over. "One clan, one clan, you only have one clan in your eyes, but you never think about it for the village! The tragedy today is completely on your own! You can''t blame anyone else." Itachi Sangouyu expressed his anger and grabbed the other''s hand. , Swinging the knife in a flash, blood spurted out. 222 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 222 "Go to hell!" Itachi''s appearance undoubtedly made Uchiha''s anger exploded. The traitor must die!When the two of them were about to succeed, they suddenly stagnated and couldn''t move. "Nani? What is this?" Uchiha, including Konoha''s Anbe, were all stunned. Seeing two huge skeleton arms suddenly appeared in the sky, they pinched the two Uchiha. "Could it be..." Fu Yue''s expression changed drastically, and the elders of the older generation looked dark as if they had thought of something. "Suzano! The third ninjutsu hidden under the kaleidoscope!" Itachi said extremely coldly, looking handsome like never before. As his voice fell, the two skeletonized hands squeezed hard and screamed, and the two Uchiha Shinnins were instantly killed. "Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, I didn''t expect it!" The eyes of the elders showed misery. If they can treat Itachi better, or prevent Itachi from joining the three generations of Anbe, maybe their Uchiha clan can rise. "Itachi, let me be your opponent!" Uchihakin ejected, killing four Anbe along the way, and skillfully threw out a shuriken, which turned into hundreds at once. "Shuriken clone!" Itachi''s kaleidoscope can be seen clearly, and each shuriken has a detonating talisman on the tail. "It''s useless!" The whole body of Itachi''s Susano''s skeleton was perfectly formed, and then he was wrapped in the muscles transformed by the pupil power Chakra, and raised a hand with a huge shield on it. Hundreds of shurikens were bounced off after they hit the shield on Susano Oo, without any effect. "How could this happen?" Uchiha Jin''s complexion changed drastically, his figure flashed, and the place was shattered by Susano''s fist. "Is it a magical eight-foot mirror?" People with a little knowledge thought of the legendary shield, which can rebound any attack. Danzo shivered when he saw the majestic and mighty Susanoo. He wanted Itachi''s eyes more than Shisui''s other gods. "It''s useless. If it was before, you could still fight with me, but now, it''s not at the same level at all!" Itachi said coldly, manipulating Susano''s fist. Every time he punches, there will be members of the Uchiha clan. Fell to the ground and died. "Kill them all for the old man!" Danzo knew that he couldn''t drag on any longer, otherwise the matter would be exposed. How would he explain to the whole village?In the intensive attack, Uchihakin was finally shot in his thigh and moved slowly, and then his body was penetrated by seven or eight Dachi. "My extreme...limit is here! I really want to beat...Kawah!" Uchiha Jinkou sprayed blood and slowly fell to the ground. "Look, what''s that? It''s so big!" The people who were blocked started exclaiming. Susanoo is so dazzling that most people have seen it for the first time. "The legendary Susa-no-God! Could it be that Uchiha was punished by the gods for doing something that hurts the world and reason?" "Who knows? It''s too dangerous, let''s stay away!" "Ah... what a big wind!" The villagers watching the excitement and the ninjas who came to help were blown away by the aftermath of the attack, their eyes could not be opened, and they could not help but back away. "Cough cough cough... the body can''t stand it!" Itachi has been bracing it all the time. After Susano is fully opened, the body''s soreness will be unbearable for ordinary people, and the pain will become more and more intense over time. "Huh? Don''t give up, everyone, this technique has a huge risk, let''s do it together!" Looking at Uchiha''s side, Itachi suddenly coughed up and his eyes lit up. At least before they died, they would kill the traitor. "How do you want to die? Then it will fulfill you!" Itachi''s icy eyes swept over the Uchiha clan who came back, Susanoo''s other hand of the gourd suddenly spewed out of flames, and the shape was fixed, held in his hand like a sword, and forcefully moved towards them. Wave. "boom--!" Great crackling sound! Just like a volcanic eruption, dazzling flames rose to the sky! This move killed more than 20 Uchiha Ninjas, which also indicates that the Uchiha clan has completely failed.'') Chapter 252: Chapter 0252 Danzo is abused, stupid brother After losing the main force, Uchiha finally could no longer withstand the wolf-like attacks of Anbe, and fell to the ground one after another, even if he still had a breath, he would be killed by the Anbe. "Dad, I''m sorry!" Itachi burst into tears in his eyes, relieved Susano, and came to Futake.At the same time, she saw her stepmother standing quietly on the side, without any fear on her face, facing death calmly. "There is nothing to be sorry for! This is your choice! Just like your mother said. Itachi, I am sorry for you. Remember to take care of your brother in the future." Fuyue said with a calm expression. . Itachi''s stepmother nodded and said, "Itachi, can you call me mother?" Itachi''s stepmother looked at Itachi with expectation. "...Mom...Mom..." Itachi called out at last. "Take good care of brother, Itachi." Itachi''s stepmother finished, and then hugged Fu Yue tightly, and the two closed the door. Itachi turned around and walked a few steps, and the house exploded violently, igniting a raging fire. Just when Itachi was about to find his brother, the Anbu around him suddenly surrounded him. "What do you mean?" Itachi asked, lowering his head. "Itachi, you are so rebellious, you have destroyed your whole family, and you have killed so many Anbu! Please put your hands on it!" Tuan Zang walked out with a black face. He had just been completely attracted by the power of Itachi. In order to get the kaleidoscope, He will do whatever it takes. "Danzo, this seems to have a way out of our agreement!" Itachi said lightly. "A way out? No, you destroyed your whole family, and then severely wounded and died, and your brother was able to save it, just as the old man arranged." Danzang said shamelessly, with strong greed in his eyes. "Really? Want my eyes? Danzo, do you think I would not take it into consideration?" Itachi said, suddenly his eyes changed, and a crow came out of his eyes, and the next moment a crow came out from his body The croaking sound, flying away. The crow that came out of his eyes flew past and plunged into Danzo''s mouth... "Here?" Danzo was shocked, seeing the scarlet sky, everywhere red like blood, and crosses, and he himself was tied to it. "Monthly reading! My illusion! Danzo, I hope you can hold on!" Itachi appeared in front of Danzo, but not one, but five, while five knives stabbed Danzo. "Ahhhhh! The old man won''t give in." Tuan Zang cried out in pain. "Really? What do I think, so what if this is the case?" Itachi said. The other crosses also helped Danzo, and the same five Itachi stabs there. "Ahhhhh~~!" Hundreds of Danzang howled miserably, the scene was extremely spectacular. Danzo finally opened his eyes in a daze and watched Itachi standing in front of him. He was covered in sweat, and he had completely lost his energy, and he couldn''t even say a word. "Danzo, reality is one second, and my monthly reading world is three days. This is the power to manipulate time! If you violate our agreement, I will retaliate against Konoha with all my strength, and of course this includes killing you!" Itachi said coldly, while his body slowly twisted and disappeared, and the red world around him faded bit by bit. "Now... the real world, the old... husband is still alive..." Tuan Zang whispered, looking at the surrounding flames and shadows, his face showed a surviving expression, fell to the ground feebly, and fainted completely. The Anbu around "Dan Zang-sama" was panicking, wondering why Dan Zang, who was still cursing people just now, passed out in the next moment. Could it be that he was getting older?In the alley. Ji Tengchuan wiped his sweat and said, "I didn''t expect Fu Yue to be so cruel!" Full Moon followed, shrugged, and asked, "Boss, has anyone been rescued?" "Well, I rescued everything I needed! Fuyue''s detonating talisman really helped!" Ji Tengchuan replied, but in this way, those who write round eyes may be cheaper to bring dirt. "Boss..." Full Moon called again. "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan was about to go back to sleep, and couldn''t help but dissatisfied when he heard the full moon calling him again. 223 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 223 "That seems to be a sister-in-law?" Fullyue scratched his head, wondering. "Did you see that it was the sister-in-law?" Ji Tengchuan had actually thought of who it was. "It seems to be Miqin''s sister-in-law!" Fullyue thought for a moment. The figure was too fast just now, and in addition to the dark night, he also caught half of his cheek, which was not very clear. "Come with me!" Ji Tengchuan disappeared in place with an instantaneous technique. "Hey, it seems that you don''t want to sleep this night." After the full moon, he disappeared in place. Sasuke rushed all the way, seeing his house blazing from a distance, and feeling anxious. Suddenly he felt that something was looking at him. When he looked up, there was nothing on it. When he turned around, a hand suddenly grabbed his neck. Flew him to the wall. "It hurts!" Sasuke raised his head, his eyes were a little blurry, he saw his brother in the moonlight clearly, wearing a dark suit, and he was confused and didn''t know what was going on. "Sasuke, you don''t need to go home." Itachi said coldly. "Why? Mom and Dad might be in danger! I have to go back." Just when Sasuke moved, a dart shot suddenly, and then a pillar of blood burst into Sasuke''s shoulder. "Brother, someone is attacking me secretly!" Sasuke exclaimed in shock, and at the same time ran towards Itachi, seeking shelter. "Stupid brother!" Itachi showed murderous in his eyes and punched Sasuke in the stomach. Sasuke hugged his stomach in disbelief, the acid water in his stomach was sprayed out, he knelt on the ground, his eyes lost. "See who is attacking you this time? My stupid brother." Itachi was extremely cold. "Why?" Sasuke murmured. "I''ll let you see it right away." Itachi scarlet''s writing wheel turned around, and the processed images came to Sasuke''s mind one by one. "No no no... Brother, I beg you, don''t let me watch it again!" Sasuke rolled all over the floor in pain, wailing again and again. "Stupid brother, do you resent me? From today, start to hate me, then run away, and live depravedly, until one day, with the same eyes as me, find me revenge!" Itachi finished, turned around, tears It has flowed from the corner of his eye, ready to leave. "Damn, beast! I will never forgive you!" Sasuke ran up from the ground in pain, then rushed towards Itachi. "Hate me! You can get the power to avenge me! But now you don''t even have the qualifications to let me kill!" Itachi elbows back and hits Sasuke''s chest, instantly knocking him into the air and hitting him. On the wall. Sasuke finally lost all his strength and fell to the ground, motionless. Itachi turned his face, only turned to the side. He didn''t want Sasuke to see him cry. He had to create the image of a cold-blooded brother. Only in this way could Sasuke grow up safely.'') Chapter 253: Chapter 0253 Mikoto and Itachi, post-processing Itachi looked at Sasuke who had passed out in a coma, closed his eyes in pain, and suddenly opened his eyes. Under the street lamp in the distance, a beautiful figure was facing him. The street lamp flashed and flashed, and Itachi''s eyes turned into a three-hook jade, and with a swish, he disappeared in place and appeared under the street lamp. His right hand turned into the palm of a knife, and he slashed directly. The shadow was divided into two, and then disappeared under the light. Itachi turned his head, saw a figure standing behind him, and said, "Uchiha Mikoto, are you disappointed in my son?" "Itachi, why did you choose this hardest path?" Mikoto felt a pain in her heart. Itachi didn''t even use the title of mother. Is this to draw a line with her mother? "A cold-blooded person like me is not worthy of sympathy, no matter what the reason, and I really wanted to kill you just now." Itachi said in a cold tone, raising his hand that had just attacked his mother, with murderous intent in his eyes. . "Really? Itachi grows up and has her own ideas, I am very happy! But my mother is not ready to die, I still have something nostalgic for in this world." Mikoto thought of Ji Tengchuan and smiled warmly. "You shouldn''t have come to me. Why?" Itachi opened his eyes again. It was already a kaleidoscope. "This is love! Whether it''s the body or the heart! Itachi, come back! Don''t go further and further on this divergent road, Chuanhe..." Mikoto wanted to continue but was interrupted loudly by Itachi. "Enough! Don''t mention this person in front of me! From the first time we met, he has been unkind to us, and I will not seek his asylum!" Itachi roared hysterically, tears bursting into his eyes. The lingering, itachi, known for his calmness, lost his normal state under the family affection. "It''s mom I''m sorry for you!" Mikoto said with a grudge. She knows very well that the pressure on Itachi was originally great, because her departure, in the Uchiha clan, did not get love, more of being isolated, urged, and used as a tool for revival, so indifferent Uchiha Shen Hurt him deeply. "What''s the use of saying this now? My purpose is to kill Kwang Uchiha to measure my strength and aura! Dad has gone, and now Mikoto, it''s your turn." Itachi squeezed his fist, the kaleidoscope stared at his mother tightly, the murderous intent on his body was pouring in and was about to reach its peak. "Really? Let mother see your aura and strength!" Mikoto waved lightly, and a powerful vortex of air formed around her body, spinning, and the small stones on the ground slowly floated up. "This is..." Itachi looked shocked. (Is it an illusion? No, you can feel it, and the kaleidoscope writing round eyes will not lie to me.) "Itachi, let the horse come here!" Mikoto stretched out her hand, indicating that Itachi can do it. "Really? That guy gave you these, right? I''ll tear it all up." Itachi''s fist clicked, making a crisp sound, and at the same time, her figure flashed, appearing behind Mikoto, punching Hit it.nice Qin raised his hand calmly and easily blocked it. Then Itachi almost played the limit of his own speed, but every move and every style was solved by Mikoto. The more he attacked, the more frightened. After that, Itachi dropped his feet to the ground and jumped onto the wire pole, looking at his hands, he was bruised and tired, and his legs were painful, but his mother was like a okay person, and his hands were still white and flawless. "Itachi, mother''s physical strength has reached the height of a shadow-level physical ninja." Mikoto seemed to see Itachi''s doubts, and said without concealment. "How is it possible? Well, since the physical technique is invalid, then I can only use the illusion technique to show off!" Itachi''s kaleidoscope turned slowly, and suddenly his whole body was shocked. His eyes saw a cherry blossom world, which resisted the moon reading. Invasion. "Above the kaleidoscope, there is the eternal kaleidoscope! Itachi, your illusion doesn''t work for mom." Mikoto watched that the two illusion worlds were colliding violently, but the monthly reading was obviously at a disadvantage, and even the entire monthly reading world was shaking. If she wanted to, she could even disintegrate Itachi''s monthly reading space. "I didn''t expect how thoroughly I lost." Itachi read the illusionary month, his body suddenly stiffened and lost his balance, and he was shocked: "No, the sequelae of excessive use of eyes has exploded." Mikoto leaped lightly, flew into the air, hugged Itachi, then took out a bottle of potion, poured it into his mouth, and said with worry on his face: "Itachi, don''t force yourself too much. Kaleidoscope is too heavy for your body. And the more you use it, the faster you will lose your sight!" Itachi was reluctant to give up, but he pushed Mikoto aside decisively, still missing the hug, the warm embrace of the mother, but unfortunately he could only have it for a moment. "I know all this, don''t need you to talk about it!" Itachi said coldly, stood up, feeling that his body suddenly returned to normal, and Chakra also replenished enough, raised his foot and walked out, he did not dare to look back at his mother''s face . "Itachi, you little bunny!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared in front of Itachi, then punched Itachi in the face, knocked him into the air, and fell heavily to the ground. "Chuan--! Stop it!" Mikoto immediately came to Ji Tengchuan and took his hand. Itachi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up, and looked directly at Ji Tengchuan for the first time, and it was the kind with killing intent. "He wants to die, you know?" Ji Tengchuan moved his hand and was firmly grasped by Mikoto. He could only give up and continue punching Weasel and vent his anger. "Chuan, Itachi has grown up and has her own choice..." Mei Qin said sadly. Ji Tengchuan understood what Miqin meant, and asked him to let Itachi go, sighed, reached into the space, took out a scroll, and a gem of a strange color, and threw it to Itachi. "Don''t thank me. There are a hundred bottles of medicine in the scroll. If you feel unwell, drink a bottle. Ask me if you don''t feel good. Don''t be polite with me. That gem seals the pupil power of Uchiha Kaleidoscope." Ji Tengchuan finished. , Holding Mikoto and the two disappeared in place. 224 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 224 "I won''t be polite with you." Itachi whispered while watching Ji Tengchuan''s disappearing back, waiting for rescuers to come, glanced at Sasuke, and then disappeared in place with a blinking technique. Naruto Office. Seeing the loss of Anbu, the three generations almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood and died more than two hundred. This is more than two hundred Anbu! "Where is Tuan Zang? Let him come out to see the old man!" Three generations roared, his complexion flushed, and he wanted to tear Dan Zang students away. "Three generations of adults, Danzo has been involved in Itachi''s illusion, and he has not yet woken up." An Anbu stepped forward. "You all go down!" Zhuan Xiaochun and Men Yan walked in and waved to Anbu. "Hey--!" Anbe is very acquainted with the immediate flashes. Now this is a crater. They don''t want to stay with the angry three generations. "Sarutobi, now is not the time to be held accountable, but how to quell the bad effects of Uchiha''s destruction." Zhuan Xiaochun said. "With so many people dead, the area over there has been razed. The key is that Anbu has also died so many. The incompetent Danzo usually only plays tricks." Said Fei full of resentment. This time Menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun didn''t help Tuanzang anymore. After all, Anbu and the others also had some manpower, and there was a big loss. "Who leaked the secret this time?" Men Yan asked in confusion. "It should be Ji Tengchuan." Three generations killed Ji Tengchuan in one bite. He now has two extreme emotions towards Chuan, fear and hatred. "Is there any evidence?" "What boring thing would that guy do?" Turning to bed, Xiaochun and Menyan wondered, could it be that Sarutobi suffered a loss last time and resented, right? The mind was too narrow, and the two of them stood up thinking about their back pain. "That guy has a vicious mind! Especially what I like to see most is our unlucky! There can be no mistake!" Sarufei said with a positive expression, don''t say it, he guessed right. "Well, even if we know that he did it, what can we do? Go and question him?" Men Yan shook his head, discussing this question, it was worthless. "Yes, now Danzo is unconscious, we must give the whole village an explanation before sunrise." Zhuan Xiaochun turned his gaze to Sarutobi and asked him to quickly make an idea. Sarutobi was smoking a cigarette. These words should have been said by the dark guy in Tuan Zang, but this old guy, when the chain fell at a critical moment, he had to say this to the person who played the sunshine. After thinking about it for a while, Sarutobi looked sad and said: "Up to now, an S-class wanted order was issued to want Uchiha Itachi. Charges: killing the whole clan and killing more than two hundred Anbes who came to rescue." After listening to Men Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun, his mouth opened wide, speechless for a long time. "This, Sarutobi, is it too exaggerated?" Men Yan asked with an incredible expression. Turning to bed, Xiaochun said in the same way: "This way, blowing too hard, or is our Konoha ninja too incompetent?" Funny, it''s a big flaw for a Uchiha Itachi to kill the whole clan. People with a little brain can easily think that there is insider information. No matter how strong, can someone stand and let you kill? Even if you can''t beat it, won''t you run? Now with more than two hundred Anbes, you really think Uchiha Itachi is a god descended from the world, or is Ji Tengchuan the second generation? "Didn''t Itachi start the kaleidoscope? I can only do something about it." Sarutobi wants to be the prestige of Itachi, but now he can''t help but exaggerate the kaleidoscope''s ability, after all, the former Uchiha Madara It is indeed capable of 10,000 enemies. Men Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun can only nod their heads in agreement. Although there are many flaws and loopholes, it is still the most secure solution at present, at least the black pan makes Itachi back. Danzo''s subordinates cleaned the battlefield, dug out the eyes of Uchiha''s death, put them in liquid-filled glassware, and sealed them in scrolls. "Okay, the work is done, give this to Master Tuan Zang." The Anbu just handed out the scroll, suddenly felt a pain in his arm, and the next moment blood spilled out wildly. "Uchiha''s things, let my people in Uchiha take care of it!" I don''t know when there was a person standing between the two Anbes. They took the scroll from their hands, put them in their arms, and then pinched their necks. , With a click, the two Anbu souls returned to the underworld. "Danzo, thank you for your great strength, hahaha!" Bring Tuo laughed, and then his body was sucked in by the vortex of his right eye and disappeared.'') Chapter 254: Chapter 0254 Shocking All Ninja World, Seeds of Revenge At dawn, the news of Uchiha''s extermination spread like wildfire, and Konoha was a sensation, and the news spread to the five major countries and other small countries at an incredible speed. Uchiha, however, possesses the title of the most powerful pupil family, even in terms of physique and chakras. It can be said that the Uchiha family is the most prone to the kind of powerful almighty ninja. In this way, the famous family was suddenly wiped out, and many people who heard the news immediately thought it was a rumor.However, it was finally posted by Konoha''s official announcement to let everyone understand that this is not a rumor, but a fact. The land of the earth. Oh Yemu is having a headache for his disciple, and since Ji Tengchuan came that time, he has been even more uneasy. Damn Ji Tengchuan! Onoki cursed with complaints. His disciple, Deidara, is very important to him, possessing a strong talent for ninjutsu, and it is also the kind of explosive with strong offensive power. But Ji Tengchuan took his granddaughter to the black soil last time, and even discussed explosive art with Deidara, and exploded an important building outside his village into a large pit with a diameter of more than a thousand meters. Thinking about it now, Oh Yemu still felt lingering in his heart. It was terrible. After that kind of light, the huge mushroom cloud that slowly rose up, even if the aftermath of the explosion, blew the trees and the surroundings became unrecognizable. And Dedara even regarded Ji Tengchuan as an idol of his teacher, and he wanted to worship him, and even fiddled with some super dangerous explosives all day long, saying what toluene and nitrodiphenylamine were. In short, he didn''t understand one of them. In order to prevent the people in the village from being accidentally injured by this blasting madman, he can only be asked to move out of the village and live outside the village, so that he can be blind. "Three generations of adults, something has happened!" a strong middle-aged man walked in and reported. "What''s going on?" Ohnoki asked, looking at his son. "Uchiha has been annihilated. I heard that there are no survivors except for one named Uchiha Sasuke and his brother." Huang Tu handed the announcement to his father, Ono Kidao. "Uchiha Itachi killed the whole clan? He also killed more than two hundred Anbe who came to support? Kaleidoscope? Susano?" Onokimoto saw the first few lines with a mocking smile on his mouth. The first feeling was that of three generations. How good is this old ghost doing a fourteen-year-old boy? Are you all Ji Tengchuan? However, when he saw Kaleidoscope and Susanoo, he remembered the scene where he met Uchiha Madara with the second generation in his mind. The pressure and strength that those eyes brought him might really be able to do. The key is that Ohnoki thought that Itachi seemed to have a certain relationship with Chuan, and might be able to create miracles. "My Father..." Huang Tu asked Ohnogi in a low voice while looking at Ohnoki. "Nothing? This matter has nothing to do with us. In the end, Konoha''s own strength is lost." Ohnoki didn''t think it through, so he didn''t think about it. At the same time, the other three countries are also amazed. Is Kaleidoscope really so strong? He was skeptical in his heart, but there is no doubt that Uchiha Itachi''s fame suddenly sensationalized the entire ninja world, and suddenly surpassed Ji Tengchuan, who had been silent for a long time. After all, people are forgetful, and if you dont do it for a long time, you will gradually forget your fear. Inside Konoha Hospital. Sasuke, who had been asleep for two days, finally woke up and heard the whispers of two nurses outside the door. 225 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 225 Nurse A said: "It''s terrible, I heard that the Uchiha clan was wiped out." Nurse B replied: "No, I heard that only this young man and the brother who committed the felony are still missing." On the hospital bed, Sasuke''s pupils shrank, thinking of his brother''s cold face and still talking, feeling breathing hard, he pulled out the needle in his hand, and ran to Uchiha''s residential area desperately. What caught his eyes were a large number of seals, ruined walls, and even a lot of places with white smoke, step by step, and the original home had been completely blown up by the fire escape technique. "Ahhhh~~!" Sasuke let out a miserable cry, and passed out again, thinking of Itachi''s words in his mind. Rumble! There was a light rain in the sky. Sasuke gradually regained consciousness, got up from the ground, and left this sad land. "It''s him! Hit him!" Just when Sasuke was about to go back to the hospital, a group of older children sprang out, with the stick and brick in his hand, and they hit him. If Sasuke is changed to a normal state, he can easily dodge, but now he is in a dull period, and he was slapped with a brick on his forehead, suddenly bloody. "Kill him, it was this guy''s brother who killed my dad!" Although the children were young, they couldn''t stand a large number, so they used the power of feeding to kick Sasuke wildly. Sasuke was clutching his stomach, and the blood spurted out by a group of children, he felt his eyelids heavier, and the resentment in his heart became stronger. How could he fall here? He wants revenge, revenge on that cold man! Make him regret not killing himself together! "Sure enough, the small universe is still unreliable!" Ji Tengchuan just happened to pass by, seeing the unwillingness in Sasuke''s eyes, wanting to cheer up, but now he does not have that ability. "It''s so boring to be beaten to death by a group of children!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and a mask burst out of Sasuke''s body. He bounced the children away and fell to the ground. "Run now!" The Yin Jun man in the rain held an umbrella, only saw half of his face for Sasuke, and then disappeared in the rain. "Who is he? Why do you want to save me? It hurts!" Sasuke''s mouth was black, his body was full of scars, and a big bag was swollen on his head. Seeing that the mask on his body was getting lighter and lighter, he immediately used all his strength. I ran away and enjoyed the experience of being chased and beaten. "Unexpectedly, my whistleblowing gave Sasuke and Naruto the same destiny, and they are both fallen into the world!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. Sasuke was really miserable. Not only did he lose all his relatives, but also those who died. The children of the Anbe family retaliate, and the future will not be easy. The same experience, should I be able to become a good friend in trouble?Ji Tengchuan thought unscrupulously. Castle in the Sky!It was completely completed a few years ago!Now it looks like a luxurious palace inside. "How are those children?" Ji Tengchuan asked Kongren next to him. These seven children were smuggled out of the basement by him, plus Fuyue''s detonation charm, no one thought they were still alive. "Tell the adults that those children are emotionally unstable." Kongren replied. "It''s okay to go and see them!" Ji Tengchuan came to a room, just to see how many of the seven children were still crying, suddenly there was a strange feeling in his heart that was not good. "It''s you--!" A boy saw Ji Tengchuan''s face, rushed over, and shouted: "Why don''t you save your grandparents." "Because there is no value!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly, and then waved his sleeves, forming a strong wind, blowing the boy away. "Damn it!" The boy looked at Ji Tengchuan angrily. "Very good eyes, I hope you can continue to keep it, now Uchiha is annihilated, do you have any plans?" Ji Tengchuan asked peacefully. "Planning? Will you let us go?" the boy asked alertly. "Obviously not." Ji Tengchuan said honestly. Several children are speechless, so what are your plans for the future? "Do you want to use us?" The boy''s wisdom is obviously better than that of his peers, although his guess is not entirely correct. "Then you have to see if you have this usefulness!" Ji Tengchuan thought this boy was quite interesting and could be cultivated. "I want to know the truth." The boy said firmly. "There is always only one truth, especially for what has already happened! But you don''t have the qualifications now!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking and turned away. "Wait!" The boy wanted to chase out, but was blocked by Kongren. "Damn it, I will definitely have the qualifications to know the truth." The boy swore. "I''m really looking forward to it?" Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed, then teleported away from the Sky City. Tian Zhiguo. A dark basement with a huge laboratory built inside. Da She Wan looked at various containers with a pair of snake eyes, holding a piece of paper in his hand, after a long time, he made up his mind and said: "Pouch!" "Master Dashewan, what''s your order?" The pharmacist wearing glasses said calmly. "To find out the whereabouts of Uchiha Itachi, I need his body." Oshemaru showed ambition in his eyes, and licked his lower lip with his tongue, revealing a vicious look. "Yes!" The pharmacist turned around and left. "With Uchiha Itachi''s body, my power can really be sublimated, Chuan, next time I meet, I will surprise you, hahaha~~!" Osamaru haha ??grinned. The country of rain. Uchiha Itachi raised his head and glanced at the raining clouds, thoughtfully, and whispered, "This country is still crying." "Are you Itachi?" A strong man with a shark face and a big knife, nearly two meters tall, appeared behind him. "Yes--!" Itachi looked behind him. In addition to the shark face, there were also two wearing masks. One looked like an old man, and the other had a pair of green eyes, both of which were S-level rebels. . "You are here to find the change boss? But it is not that easy to join the Akatsuki organization." Guiyu Xiexie smiled. "What about it?" Itachi said coldly. "Strength, enough strength is enough. Although it is rumored that you are very strong, let''s pass the level of this uncle''s shark muscle first!" The ghost shark yelled violently, then leaped high, reaching out and grabbing the shark muscle , Smashed it at Uchiha Itachi. "When?" The ghost shivered body, suddenly looked at Uchiha Itachi behind him, and then looked at the big hole on the ground. "From the first moment you saw my eyes, you have been hit by my illusion. You have no chance of winning." Itachi calmly said, a pair of three-hooked jade and round eyes looked at the ghost shark. "What happened just now? Even we missed it." Jiao Dou asked. "The pupil power of the kaleidoscope is really terrible! Ghost shark, don''t waste time, itachi''s test passed." Sand Scorpion finished speaking, turned around and moved forward. "Ah, I got it, it''s really meaningless! I wanted to cut people!" Ghost shark grinned and put it on his back. "This ring belongs to you! Codename Suzaku!" Payne handed a ring to Itachi Uchiha. "I see!" Itachi took the ring with a calm face, and slashed the forehead with a shuriken, just to join the Akatsuki organization.'') Chapter 255: Item 0255 226 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 226 Time flies, and in a flash, another four years have passed. In the blink of an eye, Konoha is already 60 years old. This is a special and memorable year. It can be said that everything began at this moment. Ji Tengchuan''s past four years is not too peaceful, and it can even be said to be thrilling, especially the wedding held by the four girls of Xiyan, Heitu, Sara, and Hongdou, which broke countless Konoha boys. Unlike in the past, it was held at home. This time it was made public. It was mainly related to the identity of the black soil. And because the four women married together, it was impossible to stay at home, right? Therefore, a wedding hall was specially set up, and Konoha invited many people with good looks to attend. At the banquet, the black soil''s mouth kept talking, and many things were very shocking. Xi Yan has become a pretty girl. At least when there are outsiders, she is very quiet. After wearing the wedding dress, she is like a fairy from the sky, which makes countless girls envy. Before the wedding, Sara couldn''t bear to be lonely, and had a substantial relationship with Ji Tengchuan. The charming and touching on her face made the boys fall into nympho, and the result was naturally pinched by the female companion. The red beans are heroic, with short hair, but the huge breasts are a great bright spot, which makes many girls envy. Generally speaking, the wedding went smoothly, although there were a lot of episodes in the middle, and this style of marriage similar to Western Europe quickly became popular in the five major countries. After this wedding, Ye Cang, Honglian, Sally, and Ringo also held a wedding ceremony, which added a lot of topics and celebration to Konoha. With more wives, Ji Tengchuan naturally spends less time dealing with official duties, or he uses more official duties to pass the time, so that he will not be obsessed with women. Full Moon also found his own happiness and married a very fierce woman. Until now, Ji Tengchuan has not figured out why Full Moon would fall in love with such a cruel woman. "Full moon, I do it for your own good. If I hang up one day in the future, don''t be the boss without reminding you!" Ji Tengchuan said earnestly. The full moon snorted disdainfully and sneered at Ji Tengchuans warning, so domestic violence began. Full moon and his wife basically had a small beating a day and a big beating three days. Ji Tengchuan could not understand the feelings that came out. The so-called man has a sweet wife in the family, but it is still difficult to take care of. Today Ji Tengchuan is determined to summon the beautiful women of Valoran mainland to come to this land. Since the last encounter with Ai Xi, he will always think of that in his mind. A shadow like a goddess. Yes, Ji Tengchuans wives include royal sisters, spice girls, LOLI, and pretty girls...only women who lack the style of a goddess. Although the time difference between Naruto World and Valoran was huge, Ji Tengchuan could not worry about letting Ashe continue to stay there, if he and Mansandao sparks, he will suffer by then. I found a clearing area, painted the summoning rune, and then took out a manufactured goddess crystal statue and placed it in the summoning formation. "Kun Chuan! If you think about it, if you summon Ashe, you will permanently lose the ability of the Ice Archer." Qianbenying reminded that as early as three years ago, she had already left the customs and had a spiritual body that could be seen outside. Although she could not really touch it, she could see it clearly. "Permanent? Why?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously, he has the ability of a summoner, does he need to sacrifice his own ice skills? "It''s very simple. If you are in Valoran, you dont need to make a temporary summon. But this world is not the same as Valorans world. She will be repelled by this world, and the ability of Frost allows her to stay here. The world stays here." Senbon Sakura explained. Ji Tengchuan understood it too, nodded, and said indifferently: "I understand, the ability of the ice shooter is the carrier. Anyway, I don''t need it. If you lose it, you will lose it!" "The summoning can begin!" Senbonzakura stepped aside. "By the way, I need a spell, ah, let me think about it, and declare: Your body is under me, my body is...hiss... size, can''t remember, jackfruit... come out! Beloved wife !" Ji Tengchuan talked a few nonsense, and immediately revealed his nature. The huge magic power was input into the Taoist formation, and it instantly passed through the clouds and shot the sky through. Anyone on this land can see a spectacular scene. "Damn, I didn''t expect it would consume such mental energy." Ji Tengchuan cursed secretly, and a system notice sounded in his mind. 100,000 spirit coins were deducted. At the same time, the crystals of the magic circle appeared cracks and eventually shattered. Coming brighter and brighter, illuminating the entire sky. "Kun Chuan, someone has bad news to tell you." Chibon Sakura showed a serious expression on her face. "Eh? Bad news, the summoning went smoothly!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the figure of Ashe in the magic circle, his soul and body were there, there was no problem, he could wake up after the time and space summoning was over. "It''s not a summoning, but the spell you just gave. It''s a word, you can''t say it casually, you are miserable." Qianbenying showed sympathy in his eyes. "Yanling? Isn''t it a heroic summoning spell?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback. In fact, the items that only need to be responded to the call still have magical powers. The so-called spells can be recited or not. The problem is not very big, so he just said to play. . "Yes, but in the Summoning Array, as you read it out of your mouth, it will be fulfilled in the time and space of the response. You have to be careful." Qianben Sakura monster smiled. "Will it be life-threatening?" Ji Tengchuan''s heart tightened, and his heart wailed, would he be unlucky?You have to choke your teeth when you drink water. It seems that you are not a gunman!The luck value is too low! "No, but you have to remember that before it is fulfilled, if you are still alive, you can have at most one dream, if you die, then you are really miserable." Qianbon Sakura warned. "After doing it for a long time, it turns out that you deliberately frightened me, Sakura, don''t be bored, okay?" Ji Tengchuan''s bad luck was swept away, and his face became red again. Senbonzakura narrowed her eyes, looked at Ji Tengchuan''s handsome face, and said in her heart: "I don''t know who will be the unlucky in the end, Chuan, you are really getting more and more interesting. It''s worth looking forward to." "%#&...! @...% sacrifice!" Ji Tengchuan chanted the sacrifice again, a force in his body was about to move, and then extracted from the body and entered Ai Xi''s body, making her body cold. White smoke. "It feels really uncomfortable!" Ji Tengchuan felt that his ice shooter''s ability had completely disappeared. Seeing Aixi''s eyelids moved, he immediately stepped forward, wanting to give her a hug and wake... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Snapped--!" "What''s the matter? Does Ashe don''t know me? No, is it a sequelae of time and space?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought of this possibility. Maybe Ashe had memory loss, he thought evil in his heart. "Chuan, it''s you! Great, by the way, what''s the matter with your face?" Ashe''s originally rather dull eyes became clear, she asked with joy. (Damn, there is something wrong with it? You made this five-finger red mark? You are asking me what''s the matter now? Do you want to cheat?) Senbonzakura laughed and explained in a hurry to the side: "Because Ashe is the hero of Valoran, he has adapted to the discomfort of Time and Space Summoning. Although it is separated by a world, he can still wake up quickly." "Sakura, you''re an afterthought!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t say whether to laugh or cry. "Kun Chuan, who made you too anxious! Sex ghosts, sex ghosts! Humph!" Ying spit out a little fragrant tongue, and then her body slowly faded and disappeared. "Here? The air here is so weird, isn''t this Valoran?" The face of Goddess Ashe changed slightly. "Uh? That''s right, this is where I live!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t dare to say, Ashe, you can''t go back, or you can be reassured to be my wife. "Not bad! Chuan Jun, thank you!" Ai Xi stretched out Qianqianyu''s hand, and then stroked Chuan''s face, then the pink lips slowly approached, and finally the two kissed together. "Take me to your house!" Ashe noticed Chuan''s hand on her beautiful buttocks, she immediately blushed and pushed him away. "Go home?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly made up a picture in his mind. "Asshole Ji Tengchuan, you spoiled ghost, go to hell! Frost shoots, ten thousand arrows are fired!" Ashe grabbed the bow and arrow, and shot him violently, she was also devastated and sacrificed heroically. Shaking his head quickly, Ji Tengchuan grabbed Ai Xi''s little hand and said, "You don''t need to go home to do that kind of thing. Let''s find a hotel." "Do that kind of thing?" Ai Xi looked at Ji Tengchuan with a little puzzle. what?I rub?Could it be the wrong expression? "Aish, didn''t you decide to do something shameful with me?" Ji Tengchuan tried his best to look like a pure little man. "What are you talking about? I mean to visit my uncle and auntie." Ai Xi exasperated. Although he didn''t understand it very well, he had already roughly guessed Ji Tengchuan''s intentions. "Uncle and Auntie? Ai Xi, I am an orphan." Ji Tengchuan thought of his parents, and his eyes showed deep sadness. "I''m sorry, I don''t know." Ai Xi apologized, then hugged Ji Tengchuan tightly. "Aish, you are so kind to me!" Ji Tengchuan said with a touch of emotion. Ai Xi''s face suddenly reddened, her eyes filled with anger, she looked at Ji Tengchuan with a pure face, and decisively exposed: "If you take away your wicked hand on my hip, I think I will treat you better one."'') Chapter 256: 227 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 227 Chapter 0256 Ashe, the unpleasant Naruto "Aish, your body didn''t reject me." Ji Tengchuan was cheeky and didn''t mean to take his hand back. In short, he had made up his mind to push Aish quickly so as not to have more dreams at night. "Chuan, your cheeks are so thick! I just want to know if you will marry me?" Ashe giggled, with sincere feelings in her eyes, looking for a handsome, strong man in Valoran It''s really tough. In comparison, Ji Tengchuan''s rarity far exceeds that of beautiful women, so after meeting Ji Tengchuan for the first time, Ashe was deeply imprinted in his heart, and he will never forget it. "Of course, I will let you stay by my side forever." Ji Tengchuan immediately said with sincerity. "Then I am your wife now?" Ai Xi stretched out her jade hand and stroked Ji Tengchuan''s face, and praised: "You are so handsome." "Aish, you say that, it makes me sad, do you only like my appearance?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly discovered that being handsome can really make the goddess fall in love at first sight, but if a pure woman only likes your handsomeness, That would be too unreliable. "It''s like this for now, it depends on your performance in the future." Ashe said bluntly, she expressed her feelings very straightforwardly, like it means liking, dislike it means dislike, she will say it directly, without any secret. "Well, since you admit that you are my wife, then fulfill the following obligations of being a wife!" Ji Tengchuan made up his mind to make Ashe fall in love with herself uncontrollably. First of all, let Ashe know that she is good,... Communication is undoubtedly the first choice. Ashe did not refuse, the two of them rubbed their waists and entered a luxurious hotel together. "Really? So if I have many wives, would you mind?" Although Ji Tengchuan asked something, he had already made up his mind. Even if Ash said that he minded, she couldn''t help her. "Everyone is yours, what else can I do?" Ashley said with a faint resentment. Although she was a big girl of Huanghua before, Ji Tengchuan''s movements are really too skillful. If there is no woman, she herself does not believe it. After confirming that Ashe had been completely conquered by him, he took it home.Fortunately, when he was summoning, the system implanted the language of the Naruto World into Ashe, and the hundred thousand spirit coins were not worthless. Ji Tengchuan passed the ramen restaurant and saw that Iruka and Naruto were eating ramen, while Iruka seemed to be still preaching to Naruto. "Here is a bowl of ramen!" Ji Tengchuan was sitting next to Iluka, only to notice that Naruto did not protect his forehead. "Okay, it''s ready soon." The owner of the ramen restaurant immediately put down the seasoning. "Iluka, is this your student? There seems to be a graduation exam today?" Ji Tengchuan thought thoughtfully. "Um? That''s right." Iluka nodded.Naruto, who was sitting on the side, had a dejected expression, and it was obvious that he had not passed. "Your student. It looks like you are going to repeat the grade." Ji Tengchuan asked calmly. "Yeah! I''m also worried about this?" Iluka said helplessly. He knew that Naruto worked very hard, but he had no talent for ninjutsu. What could be done? "Teacher Iruka, I won''t give up, I want to become Hokage." Naruto immediately jumped up, stood on the stool, and said loudly. "If you can''t even pass the graduation exam, you are not even a ninja. If you want to become Naruto, there is only one way." Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously and looked at Naruto. "What way?" Naruto asked stupidly. "Go home and wash and sleep! You can only become Hokage in your dream, and the generations are up to you." Ji Tengchuan said the way. "Damn, are you laughing at me? Even if it''s the tail of the crane, I will beat you!" Naruto pulled up his sleeves and looked at Ji Tengchuan angrily. "Naruto, sit down for me, don''t be rude." Iluka stopped immediately. Naruto''s original ferocity was immediately suppressed, and he shook his head, dissatisfied: "You guy, have you graduated from the ninja school?" "Me? I didn''t take the graduation exam." Ji Tengchuan shook his head. "So you are not even a ninja, and you laughed at me. Hahahaha!" Naruto became proud of himself, like a brainless idiot. "Naruto, give me peace!" Iruka couldn''t bear it, raised his fist and hit Naruto on the head. Naruto''s head also swelled into a big bag, and he grinned hoarsely, looking at Iruka with a grievance, not knowing why the teacher would hit him suddenly. "Naruto, he is Shinobu! It''s better to respect him when talking to him." Iruka didn''t want to say at first, but worried that Naruto would continue to be silent, if he really angered Ji Tengchuan, the only one who would suffer by then It could be Naruto. "What? Shinobu? This little white face turned out to be Shinobu? Didn''t he fail the graduation exam?" Naruto was dumbfounded. "Little white face? You call Naruto, right!" Ji Tengchuan touched his face, it was really tender and white, but Naruto''s words obviously made him unhappy. The black line on Iruka''s forehead was straight, and Naruto with this rib was too uncomfortable for him, but seeing Ji Tengchuan nod his head, he said: "He is a special case, you should study hard! " "Special case?" Naruto''s mind suddenly moved when he heard these two words. After eating a bowl of ramen, Ji Tengchuan separated from Iruka and walked into a small alley. A sneaky figure behind him immediately followed in. "Eh? Why is it a dead end? What about people?" Naruto blinked, looked at the trash can, pinched his nose, then opened it, and looked at it, no one? "You idiot!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help it, kicking Naruto''s butt, Naruto''s body moved forward, lost his balance, and fell into the trash can. This Naruto''s brain is really weak, does he think he will hide in the trash can? "Who is attacking me behind?" Naruto roared with an annoyed face with a stinking head, with banana peel sticking to it. "It''s me. What are you doing following me?" Ji Tengchuan asked calmly. "Did I follow you? Don''t be narcissistic, I just passed by by coincidence." Naruto insisted. "Really?" Ji Tengchuan smiled wickedly, his fingers hooked, and the lid of the trash can suddenly closed, hitting Naruto''s head, shutting him inside. "Let me out..." Naruto yelled in the trash can, the entire trash can trembling. "To be honest, I will let you out." "Really?" "I don''t lie." "I want to know what the exception is?" "Say it early!" Ji Tengchuan disconnected the chakra silk thread on his finger, and the trash box opened suddenly. Naruto rushed out and hit Ji Tengchuan with his fist. "Vengeful heart is quite heavy!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to be touched by the smelly Naruto, his figure flashed, leaving a phantom in place. "Damn, you dare to play with me like this!" Naruto was very persevering and kept chasing Ji Tengchuan''s phantom until he was so tired that he sat on the ground to rest. "Naruto, my special case is to kill people on the battlefield! It''s a peaceful age, so you don''t have this opportunity, but I had a great time today. This is a gift for you." Ji Tengchuan stood on the wall and threw his hand away. A scroll just hit Naruto''s forehead. Naruto was half unconscious with a swollen forehead with gold stars in both eyes. Ji Tengchuan looked at Naruto, his figure flashed and disappeared. What he gave Naruto was the technique of multiple shadow clones. It was supposed to be Mizuki inducing Naruto to steal the book of the seal, but Mizuki was used by Oshemaru as experimental material in advance. Of course, Ji Tengchuan was not at ease. Didnt Watergate think that his son Naruto was the son of destiny? Then Ji Tengchuan Ji Tengchuan wants to see if Naruto, who lacks training, has the ability to burst out an amazing small universe like the original book.'') 228 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 228 Chapter 257: Chapter 0257 Graduation Group, Deal With Da She Wan Ninja school. In the classroom, Naruto was very energetic at the moment. When he got the scroll yesterday, he really didn''t say anything. He would learn it as soon as he learned it, as if this ninjutsu was set for him by nature. Sangen ran to Iluka''s dormitory in the middle of the night, and did not take a bath, but it was enough to smoke Iluka. With the technique of multiple shadow clones, he passed the graduation naturally, so he got the head guard. "Naruto, you guy, isn''t you just a ninja? Do you need to be proud of it?" Haruno Sakura rolled her eyes and said with no anger. "Sakura, you said that you will be divided into classes after graduation, will I be in the same group with you?" Naruto said with a look of excitement. "No, I don''t want to be in the same group with you! I want to be in the same group with Sasuke." Haruno Sakura immediately shook her head and distanced herself from Naruto. I don''t know if it is an illusion. She always feels that Naruto is The smell is weird. "You two are very annoying! I don''t want to be in the same group with you." Sasuke said impatiently. For his stalking girls, Sasuke has always been very annoying. "Quiet--! Today we have three new classmates, and we will be divided into classes by the way!" As soon as Iluka entered the classroom, he heard the noisy noise, making everyone quiet. "Three new classmates? Teacher, you are not mistaken? We are going to graduate soon. What new classmates are there?" Inuzukaya asked in confusion. "In fact, it''s not anymore, just let everyone get to know me. I have three new students." After Iruka finished speaking, the classroom door opened, and the students present were stunned. "Kawaii! It''s cute!" "So pretty!" "We are blessed!" The male and female classmates in the seats all exclaimed. They didn''t expect that when they were about to graduate, there would be such a big gospel coming. I don''t know who can be with them. "Iluka, this is a group list." Ji Tengchuan also followed in and handed a list to Iruka. "It''s you..." Naruto looked at Ji Tengchuan with an annoyed look. Yesterday, he was really fucked up by him. Although he finally got the coveted ninjutsu and passed the graduation exam, Naruto did not eliminate the prejudice against Chuan. "It''s him..." Sasuke''s pupils shrank, thinking of the man who rescued him in the rain, is this the guy in front of him soon? "Hey! Naruto, you really graduated, congratulations, and whether the bath is clean, there may be shit in the trash can." Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. "Damn, Naruto, you bastard! No wonder it smells weird, it turned out to be covered with shit, go to hell!" Haruno Sakura heard this, and an X appeared on her forehead, and she burst out with a punch and knocked Naruto away. , Hit the wall and fell softly. "Is this guy deliberately having trouble with Naruto?" Qiu Dao snorted while eating snacks. "Who knows?" Nara Shikamaru said nonchalantly. "So handsome! I decided, he will be my boyfriend from now on." Nakayama Ino dared to love and looked idiotic. "I can''t stand your women. When you see a handsome guy, you are a nympho." Nara Shikamaru held his chin with his hand, slightly jealous. "Chuan, this list is too messy, right?" Iluka glanced at the list, sweating on his forehead. "Ah, you can just read it according to the above. After all, they will graduate. You can bring new students. What are you doing?" Ji Tengchuan patted Iruka on the shoulder. Speaking carefully and earnestly. "My name is Mizuno Yuebai." Bai introduced himself. "Temari!" "My name is Hyuga Hinata, and I hope everyone will take care of it." Temari and Hinata also introduced their names one after another, but the three of them were relatively introverted Hinata who said the most. "Okay, let''s start grouping now. The first class, XXX, XXXX, XXX, the second class... The seventh class, Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke, Inuzuka tooth..." Iruka looked at with sympathy Naruto glanced at the deaf, and said, "Chuan, it''s too messy." "Wait, Mr. Iruka, please let Sakura join me! Please!" Naruto shouted immediately with tears in his eyes. "Iruka-sensei, please let Sasuke and I be in the same group? But Naruto will leave it alone." Sakura said mercilessly. She didn''t want to be separated from Sasuke, but Naruto, a nerve-racking pesky, was still going to die. a little. "Cough cough cough, this is divided according to strength. I am just a teacher, and I have no right to change, sorry." Iluka deliberately or unintentionally glanced at Ji Tengchuan standing beside him. "I see, you must have deliberately separated me and Sakura, it must be like this." Naruto suddenly noticed a triumphant smile on the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth, and immediately jumped to the table and pointed his finger at Ji Tengchuan. . "Naruto, you can''t talk nonsense. This was instructed by the third generation of Hokage." Ji Tengchuan smiled. In short, he didn''t bother to argue with Naruto because he did it deliberately. "Okay, Naruto sit down! The eighth class, Hinata Hinata, Haruno Sakura, Mizuki Shiro, Temari, and Yamanaka Ino. Class 9... Class 10, Shikamaru Nara, Dinji Aki, Yunome Shino, the eleventh..." Iluka finished reading as quickly as possible, no matter how big the opinions of the people below were. "Teacher, how could it be like this?" Sakura stood up suddenly, she couldn''t believe that the eighth class was made up of five girls, and she was one of them. What made her even more upset The enemy, the wild boar, is also inside. "This is allocated according to strength. Okay, the teacher has finished the assignment. In the afternoon, go find your tutor yourself!" After Iruka finished speaking, he posted the list on the blackboard, and then ran away in a hurry. "Let''s go home too!" Ji Tengchuan said, taking Hinata''s three daughters out. "You stop for me, it must be the ghost of you!" Naruto rushed up, raised his fist and hit Ji Tengchuan''s back. "Naruto, stop!" Sasuke shouted immediately. Although he didn''t know the strength of the opponent, it was definitely not the tail of a crane like Naruto that could shake. "What an impulsive character, but it''s easy to suffer." Ji Tengchuan rolled his head, glanced at Naruto, and then left with the three daughters. On the other hand, Naruto stood motionless, still holding his fist. "Sasuke, what''s wrong with Naruto?" Although Sakura hates Naruto, she doesn''t want him to have an accident. "It should be a illusion." Sasuke came to Naruto, bent down, puckered his butt, and looked at Naruto with hollow eyes, and said professionally. As soon as his voice fell, the classroom door suddenly opened, and it slammed into Sasukes buttocks. He leaned forward and the two boys kissed each other, Sasukes pupils shrank, and Naruto was sober. come. "Ah? Sorry to disturb you! Forgot to say, Sakura and Ino. You gather at the gate of the charity foundation in the afternoon. The teacher''s first impression of you is very important. Don''t be late." Ji Tengchuan told Sasuke and Naruto smiled, and left before saying, "You guys continue." After Ji Tengchuan left, Sasuke and Naruto responded, and they still pressed their mouths. "Bah bah bah..." "Bah bah bah..." Sasuke and Naruto wiped their mouths wildly and spit, as if they had eaten flies, they were disgusted. "Brother Chuan, you are too bad." Hinata said with a blush. "Odada, it''s wrong for you to say that, didn''t you let your brother and I disarm Naruto''s illusion?" Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look. "But...that would be too bad," Hinata retorted, lowering his head. "There is no way, who made Sasuke unlucky?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said, in fact, Naruto would wake up when he was touched, who made Sasuke smart. After leaving the ninja school, Ji Tengchuan suddenly saw a figure appearing on a big tree with a special mark on his body, so he turned his head and said: "I suddenly have something, you go home first." "En!" The three girls nodded obediently.Ji Tengchuan followed the figure, and soon came to a dense forest. The figure also stopped, opened the cloak, revealing a smoother face, with eyes, very bookish. "Master Sichuan! Hello!" Yao Shi said with a respectful expression. "You are the pharmacist pocket! Is there anything wrong with Dashewan asking you to come to me?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the pharmacist pocket. It was hard to imagine that this cunning guy in front of him would become one of the most difficult bosses to deal with in the end, if not for summoning Itachi is basically hard to find and kill. 229 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 229 So Ji Tengchuan thought whether he should take the opportunity to kill the pharmacist. "Your lord''s news is really well-connected. This is the letter from Master Oshe Wan that I asked me to hand you." The pharmacist respectfully handed the letter to Ji Tengchuan. "I know, go down!" Ji Tengchuan burned the letter casually, and he already knew the contents. "Yes!" Yao Shitou left immediately, he felt very sharp, especially facing Ji Tengchuan, not like facing a person, but more like facing a scourge, and he was sure that the other party had just moved him. Murderous, that feeling is terrible. "The Konoha collapse plan? Without Junmaro, Oshamaru, how are you going to kill the four generations of Fengying?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and turned away. At the beginning, both sides and Oshe Maru met, O She Maru was afraid of Ji Tengchuan, and finally surrendered Jun Maro, but in exchange, promised O She Maru something that would not harm her own interests. Now Da She Wan is asking Ji Tengchuan not to interfere with the upcoming Zhongnin exam.'') Chapter 258: Item 0258 The tutors of Naruto, Inuzuka and Sasuke are the late teacher Kakashi. Obviously, all three of them were cheated by Kakashi. Not only were they hungry to death, but the fighting ability was naturally low because of the hungry stomach. The key is this The personalities of the three people determine that no one is convinced. Without the ease of the original Sakura, the result was to grab the bell and grab half of it. First, the infighting started. Naruto and Inuzuka tooth dried up. The two had a bruise and swollen nose. They were finally attacked by Kakashi with a thousand-year killing. , Was tied to a pillar. Kakashi has a headache on his face. He will be true to every test, so he has not taken a class so far, but now Sasuke and Naruto are of great significance to him. But apart from the arrogant Sasuke, Naruto and Inuzukaga really didn''t dare to compliment him. If they were changed, they would have been rushed back to school to rebuild. "It seems that I can only violate my heart once!" Kakashi thought for a while, then took out two lunch boxes, bought a pass and said: "The three of you failed to grab the bell. After eating this meal, I will tell you. ." "Ms. Kakashi, do you mean you won''t let us go back to school?" Inuzukaya said with a sad face. He was too unlucky to combine with these two idiots. Is he going to die? "Isn''t it the two of you guys that killed him?" Sasuke complained with a look of irritation, he still wanted to get revenge on that man? The best student can''t even pass the basic assessment, and this is a shame. "Sasuke, don''t talk nonsense. If you are willing to cooperate with me, we will win." Naruto said without repentance. In short, he thinks it is not wrong for him to attack Kakashi in front of him. Sasuke is pretending to be cool. "By the way, Mrs. Kakashi, there are only two lunch boxes, how to eat?" Inuzukaya asked deliberately. "Yes, how to eat it?" Naruto asked stupidly. As a result, when they turned their heads, they found that Sasuke and Inuzuka each picked up a lunch box and ate quickly. "You are too mean." Naruto yelled, as if he was struck by lightning, his pure heart was deceived again. "Teacher, there is also soil, I am afraid that I can''t release the water." Kakashi is extremely depressed, don''t these three people even have the idea of ??working together to help each other? Just when Kakashi was about to officially announce that they had failed the assessment, suddenly Sasuke put the half-eaten lunch box in front of Naruto and said, "I''m full." "Uh? I''m full too!" Inuzukaya was taken aback, looked at the soup that he had eaten with only a little leftovers, and found that he seemed to be caring for himself, a bit sad, and put the lunch box in front of Naruto. "I officially announce that you have passed." Kakashi vowed that he would never do anything to snatch the bell again, it was too bad! "Oh, Naruto, it''s really rare that you three can pass Kakashi''s test!" Ji Tengchuan walked towards Kakashi with five girls and said hello. When Kakashi heard the words, there was a look of embarrassment in his eyes, while Naruto took it for granted, and said, "I can become a man of Naruto, so what''s the assessment?" "By the way, is Master Sichuan the instructor of Class 8?" Kakashi wondered. He had seen the list, and it should be Xi Rihong leading the team. "I am not, I am temporary, I am only responsible for taking them out for a walk." How can Ji Tengchuan have so much time to take students, and Xi Rihong''s choice is to take the eighth class. "You five, should you need four bells?" Sasuke asked curiously. The five girls are too clean. Have they all failed? "What bell?" Sakura asked curiously. "Just grab the bell for the assessment?" After Sasuke finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Kakashi, and Kakashi turned his face in other directions with a guilty conscience. "No! Sasuke-kun, our teacher Hong took us to a hearty lunch, saying that we can officially take the task tomorrow." Kozakura blinked her beautiful eyes, of course, didn''t she have passed the assessment and become a Shinobu Yet? Even if Naruto and Inuzukaga were stupid, they understood, and looked at Kakashi with anger. Kakashi was also extremely depressed. The bell-robbing assessment was originally a daily routine, and every instructor would do it once. He thought that he was too much to release the water, so Ji Tengchuan was fine, so he omitted this step. "Kakashi, I think you will have a headache in the future." Ji Tengchuan patted Kakashi on the shoulder, and then left with the five girls. "Kakashi-sensei, who is he?" Sasuke asked curiously, and Naruto and Inuzuka nodded, wanting to know the identity of each other. Kakashi was silent for a moment before he said: "He is my former boss. Konoha can say that he is powerful, so when you face him in the future, be polite, especially your Naruto." "Is it better than Teacher Kakashi?" Naruto asked with a look of sullen face. He had seen the strength of Teacher Kakashi. That stunt for thousands of years still made his little tender chrysanthemum faint. Does it hurt? "Of course it is!" Kakashi admitted. "If Kakashi-sensei fights him, is there a chance of winning?" Sasuke asked suddenly. "No, there is no chance of winning at all. Sasuke, I know what you think, but I advise you not to have any expectations. He will not teach you." Kakashi knows what happened to Sasuke, and sympathizes with him. With the addition of soil, he will make Sasuke stronger as much as possible, but the possibility of Ji Tengchuan helping Sasuke is too small. "Why?" Sasuke asked unwillingly. "Well, Sasuke, let me tell you something. Itachi is a half of his disciple. Although he does not have the status of a master and apprentice, he is still very good to Itachi. Do you understand now?" Kakashi told Sasuke I was vaccinated so that I would not be disappointed in the end, but the blow would be even greater. "I won''t give up." Sasuke said firmly, in order to get revenge, he must get strong power. After graduating from the ninja school, you will undoubtedly start to take up tasks, and most of these tasks are daily tasks released by the villagers, such as helping grandma clean the room, helping to find cats and dogs. Because of Inuzuka''s relationship, such tasks are done very quickly, but they are all trivial matters, which makes Naruto completely unbearable. "Ms. Kakashi, I want to be a man from Naruto, how can I help people pick up dung every time?" Naruto looked upset and couldn''t bear it.'') Chapter 259: Chapter 0259 the trip to the country of waves, the death of not beheaded "It''s good to have dung picks, do you think this is too bad?" Inuzukaya sang the opposite. Although he was unhappy, he wouldn''t yell like Naruto. Kakashi glanced at Sasuke listlessly with one eye, and said, "Well, there is a C-level mission here..." "The Nation of Waves has finally started, full moon, you go and get rid of the gangsters and the gangsters. Remember to do it cleanly." Ji Tengchuan sat in the office and ordered the full moon. "Don''t cut Taodi again? This guy is not easy, and is he not a photographer?" Fullyue curiously asked. "He has completely betrayed, and keeping it will only get in the way." Ji Tengchuan has already received a reply from Terumi Ming, knowing that he is completely out of control again, and he has begun to work for himself. In this case, keeping it will not make much sense. "No problem." Full Moon agreed and left immediately. Dazna was frightened along the way. Because he had no money, he deliberately described the B-level mission as C-level, and the three little ghosts looked too unreliable. Only Kakashi barely had enough to see, but he was too skinny. He didn''t have much strength, and he seemed dangerous. But the strange thing is that along the way, until the country of Waves, there was no assassination on the road, not even the robbers. "Old man, didn''t you say that someone was going to assassinate you? Why didn''t you even have a robber?" Although Naruto went out for the first time, he was very excited at first, but after a long time, plus a suspicious Dazna, There is no Sakura, and staying with a few men is boring. 230 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 230 Dazna was also extremely depressed, how could Cardo let him go easily? Although the C-level missions are relatively inexpensive, they still have a lot of burden for the impoverished countries. So shyly said: "I said everyone, can we change the C-level mission to D-level?" "What are you talking about?" Naruto quit immediately. Although boring, he has completed the C-level tasks, how could he become D-level again? "Old man, you should not be playing in our play?" Kiba Inuzuka hand, joints cracking it cracking it sounds, if you dare mention one, I''ll smack your face. "No, really not, but you have also seen that our country is very poor, and you don''t care about this little money, you see..." Dazna said with a shame. "No way, Mr. Dazna, the money passes through the village first. You tell us it''s useless." Kakashi was speechless. This time the escort mission originally thought that he would encounter some thrills. By the way, I exercised Naruto and Sasuke. He didn''t expect the peace and horror along the way. There was no danger at all, but he seemed extremely boring. "That''s fine, but I hope you can stay in the village for a while." Dazna thought after another. It may be that Cardo was afraid of Kakashi, so he did not dare to show up. An amulet. "This is no problem." Kakashi did not refuse this time. Since there was no robber on the road, he would also conduct a special training for the three disciples to better let them grasp the flow of Chakra. After Dazna left, Sasuke suddenly said: "It''s so strange, this Dazna should be hiding something, no matter how you look at it, he doesn''t want to spend the wrong money." "Sasuke, did you see it? Yes, someone cleaned it up for us in advance." Kakashi was thinking about this problem, especially after passing the yellow road, he smelled blood. It should be someone here not long ago. Be killed. In addition, he also found traces of fighting on the road, these were caused by the water escape, and there were faint chakra fluctuations in the air, which made him more convinced of this. "Who would be so kind?" Sasuke wondered. "I don''t know, I hope it won''t be our enemy." Kakashi''s face was solemn. If the opponent is also directed at Dazna, I am afraid that a tough battle will be needed. In this way, wait and wait, but what was waiting was the news that Cardo committed suicide because of a deficit and took poison at home. Once Cardo died, Dazna no longer left the four big stomach kings of Kakashi, and immediately drove people out. "Dazna is too stingy! Damn it, it seems to have been used." Naruto said with a depressed look. Inuzuka''s little white dog suddenly barked vigorously. Kakashi turned his head and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Teacher, Akamaru said where there are things." Inuzuka-toa pointed to the swamp. Kakashi came to this swamp clearing, his hands were sealed, a substantial thunder light appeared on his right hand, and he shouted, "Rachel--!" The arm penetrated into the hard mud, and with the help of Rachel''s burst, he grabbed something and dragged it out. "Kakashi-sensei, was it just now?" Naruto asked with a look of surprise and admiration, while Sasuke was completely fascinated by Rachel. "Raeche, the teacher''s unique ninjutsu." Kakashi said. "Dead body? It smells! It should have been a week since he died." Inuzuka''s teeth immediately covered his nose. Who made his sense of smell too sensitive, and smelling a stinky fart can sometimes smoke him half to death. "This knife! And this outfit? This guy should be the peach field and don''t cut it!" Kakashi took a look at the heart of the corpse. Something pierced it, and there was still a strong water attribute on it. carat. "Don''t cut Momoji again? Is it amazing?" Sasuke asked curiously, as if the mystery was about to be revealed. "Yes, Momoji no longer cut is known as a ghost, once..." Kakashi said some of the deeds of no longer cut, and Naruto and Sasuke plus Inuzukaga were completely shocked. Such a strong person is actually Will suddenly die here, who killed it? "A week ago, wasn''t it the time when we accepted Dazna''s mission?" Naruto scratched his head. "Yes, if I didn''t guess wrong, originally, the one who came to assassinate Dazna shouldn''t be cut again. I didn''t expect him to be killed in advance." Kakashi regretted that he still wanted to fight with no cut. Yes, I didn''t expect to be killed first. "But, what is the purpose of the other party? To simply kill and not kill, or to protect Dazna? And the other party seems to be one step ahead of us and knows our whereabouts well. Isn''t this person in the village right?" Sasuke thought. , I remembered Ji Tengchuan''s face in my mind, maybe this guy did it. Kakashi was shocked, his pupils shrank, and he warned: "This time the mission is completed successfully. We don''t need to investigate who did it. In short, it''s not a good thing not to cut it." Kakashi took the decapitation knife that was not cut anymore, washed it with water, waved it, and found it was quite smooth, which was a good harvest.'') Chapter 260: Chapter 0260 The Ninja Exam, Exotic Questions Konoha Village. It is very lively at the moment, mainly for the Zhongnin exam. Of course, the so-called Zhongnin exam is actually a way to show national strength. At the same time, it can also strengthen the friendly relations between various countries. The big country with good official relations with Konoha is actually the only country of the wind. The other three countries did not send Shinobu to participate in this kind of children''s game. Three-generation office. Ji Tengchuan was there at the moment, and he was considered a rare visitor. The others are tutors of various classes. "I propose that all members of Class 8 take the Zhongnin exam." Yurihong suggested. These days, she has spent a lot of effort to train Ino and Sakura. The other three dont need her to worry about, and her strength has steadily entered the ranks of middle and upper forbearance, especially Bai, who has the penumbra level strength and is relaxed. Pass the barrier without pressure. Kakashi hesitated. He knew everything about his seventh class and had no actual combat experience. It would be life-threatening to take the Zhongnin exam. "Kakashi, your seventh class has a genius like Sasuke. You don''t have a professor at all, so you have a guilty conscience?" Ji Tengchuan saw Kakashi''s hesitation and immediately said with excitement. What kind of virtue Kakashi is, many people present know it, one word-lazy! Wouldn''t it really be a mistake? The other teachers looked over curiously. Kakashi was depressed. It was not because of you. He wanted to let Naruto Sasuke see the blood, so he felt relieved to take the Zhongnin exam, but now that he has no experience except picking feces, he went to take the cruel Zhongnin exam. Isn''t this looking for abuse? In fact, Kakashi suspected that Ji Tengchuan deliberately punished the three of them. Naruto''s task was always to pick dung, Inuzuka''s was to find a cat and a dog, and Sasuke''s was doing hard work. The only task of the wave country that was finally won has become like this again. "Kakashi, is this really the case?" The three generations of suspicion looked at Kakashi, this guy, after retiring from the shadow of the shadows in the past few years, has been looking for excuses to find reasons not to bring students, this time it was hard to bring them once , Is there no sense of responsibility at all? "Ah? Nothing. I agree to take the Zhongnin exam in Class 7." Kakashi said helplessly. It seems that he has to work hard these days. "So how does the examiner arrange it now?" Three generations looked at Ji Tengchuan and asked for his opinion. "I''ll be the examiner for the first game! In the second game, Mitawashi Red Beans, and the third game is free!" Ji Tengchuan said casually. The third examiner should be Shiranui Genma if there were no accidents. As for the moonlight blast, it would be long ago Hung up. "Well, it''s so decided!" Three generations patted the case. As the mentors left one after another, Asma glanced at Xi Rihong intentionally or unintentionally, but because Ji Tengchuan was present, she did not dare to make any deviant behavior, but the love in her eyes was obvious. "It''s really a wrong decision to keep a big beard." How could Asma''s small actions escape Ji Tengchuan''s sharp eyes, originally wanted him to live for a while, since he dared to have ideas about his wife, then he could not stay. Now, as for the death of flying section or something, he ignored it directly. "Did you murder Asma?" Xi Rihong said suddenly. "Nothing? Red, how am I a prudent person?" Ji Tengchuan felt guilty. He was planning to make Asma die in an accident without knowing it. Of course, he died in the mission. It''s more perfect. "Chuan, we have been married for so many years, can''t you believe me?" Hong said sadly. 231 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 231 "How could it be? Hong, even if I don''t believe in myself, I won''t fail to believe in your sincere feelings. That has surpassed life and death." Ji Tengchuan said with enthusiasm. He knew very well that if one day he died, Hong would Will follow him. "Then why are you?" Xi Ri blushed, and every time Ji Tengchuan said these love words to her, her heart would be pounding, and her face would become red and shy. "It''s just the jealousy of normal men. I won''t really kill Asma." Ji Tengchuan comforted. Asma didn''t know that an admiring look in her eyes would bring him great disaster. She was still going around the ghost door and saw a bar on the way. She remembered the beauty of Xi Rihong in her mind. She was upset and went in for a drink. Sorrow. "Temari, that panda eye is your younger brother, right? Very arrogant!" Standing on a high place, Ji Tengchuan almost started fighting when he saw Naruto underneath because of the conflict between Konoha Maru and Gaara. "Brother Chuan, please forgive him!" There was a trace of fear on Temari''s face. She and Ji Tengchuan''s other wives were not in the same position. To be precise, she belonged to the less favored category. Who made her feel arrogant at first. "Don''t worry, I won''t care about a little lunatic who lacks sleep." Ji Tengchuan smiled. Gaara is regarded as the worst among the people. The passage before his uncle Yachamaru''s death completely sealed him up. Coupled with the long-term lack of sleep, other people might have schizophrenia and died of madness. Now that you become an examiner, you naturally have to look at the examination questions. With the examiner''s certificate on your chest, you swagger into the examination paper area. There are many hidden parts around you to prevent the examination paper from being stolen. "Minister Chuan, it seems that the young girls behind you also have to take the test?" Morino Ibixi looked at Mizuki Shiro and the others, and had to remind him that if you did this, it was too selfish and cheating! "That''s right! Don''t worry, they won''t leak secrets..." Ji Tengchuan didn''t care. Morino Ibiki was completely speechless, but thought that these test questions were just bait, the most important thing was that the tenth question tested courage, so rest assured, just read it! "What kind of messy questions are these? I don''t know how to do it. Will those students do it?" Ji Tengchuan patted the table, dissatisfied. Morinai Bixi sweated heavily on her face and screamed in her heart. Brother, what are you doing in school, you can''t do it normally, but can''t you deny these questions themselves? "These topics don''t seem to be difficult?" Kozakura glanced, confidently, and glanced at Ino provocatively. She studies very hard at school, and Ino is learning this one, and she really can''t compare with her. And Ino was also jealous of Haruno Sakura''s learning ability, and gave her a nickname with a wide forehead. Unwilling to show her weakness, Sakura added a pig character to Ino''s name. "No, since I''m an examiner, I must be responsible to all the candidates, and Ibis, don''t think I don''t know that the focus is on the tenth question, and when are you going to hide it?" Ji Tengchuan exudes a strong voice. The pressure caused Ibis to breathe suddenly. Ibizi was sweating profusely, and hurriedly said: "Minister Chuan, I am planning to talk to you too! I didn''t expect you to know it already." "So the question itself is meaningless, the first question, that''s it..." Ji Tengchuan picked up his pen and quickly wrote on a piece of white paper, while Sakura and other girls looked over curiously, and their faces turned blushing. Secretly scolded Ji Tengchuan for being serious. Looking at the exam questions written by Ji Tengchuan, Yibixi''s eyes turned black and almost passed out. The first question, do you like a man or a woman, please explain why; the second question, where is the biggest difference between boys and girls, please draw; the third question, who is your first kiss, you are ready to and Is he married? The fourth question, male (female) children, your friend has unfortunately died in battle, will you behave for him (her)?The fifth question...The ninth question, what should I do if three boys have been together for a long time and become a love triangle? "Minister Chuan, can you change the topic?" Ibis pleaded, what kind of problem is this? How can you keep up with the basics? "What''s the change? Isn''t it good? The second session of the Zhongnin exam is life-threatening. Let them relax. By the way, the name of the person who wrote the paper almost forgot." When Ji Tengchuan heard Ibish Lori''s words, he picked up a pen to write the five words Morino Ibish on it. Ibish behind him suddenly landed on the back of his head.'') Chapter 261: Chapter 0261 the first examiner, messed up In the hallway of the examination room, illusions were set up in advance. If they couldnt see through them, they would go to the wrong examination room and eventually lose their qualifications. Let alone a simple illusion technique, a dozen unlucky ones would be eliminated. "This time the Zhongren exam is not easy, because it is a joint exam, the difficulty has increased a lot than before." Ning Ci easily cracked the corridor illusion with white eyes, reminding Tiantian and Li Luke. "We are the last graduates, should we have a lot of advantages, right?" Thought every day. Li Luoke also nodded and agreed. They can complete the B-level missions. Even the A-level missions have completed three or four, they should be considered strong among the many teams. Ning Ci suddenly seemed to see something, his face changed, and his hands clenched. "Ning Ci, what''s the matter?" Tian Tian found out that Ning Ci was abnormal and asked worriedly. "It''s nothing? I just saw two people I know." Ning Ci calmed down and took Tiantian and Li Luo into the examination room. "My Examiner is here!" More than 30 ninjas wearing special battle uniforms with head guards walked in, and then sat on both sides of the examination room. "The first exam, this uncle is your examiner! Seeing the scene, you should understand that the first exam is a written 04 exam. This time the paper is the simplest in history, but don''t think it is easy to do." Ji Tengchuan has a bad taste. Smiled and raised a finger. Ibis, who was beside him, sweated heavily on his forehead and wailed in his heart. After that, he could not find his girlfriend again after this time. "Now I announce a few rules. Every one of you has ten points. If you answer a wrong question, one point will be deducted. The points are calculated in the form of inverted deduction. That is to say, if you answer three wrong questions, only 7 points are left." The first rule was written in chalk on the blackboard. Naruto looked at the blackboard, squinted, touched his chin, and said in his heart: "An answer to ten wrong questions is zero." "The second rule is to judge by the total score of everyone in each group." As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, everyone in the examination room was shocked. This does not mean that someone in the group has poor written test ability. Are you tired? "Wait a minute..." Inuzukaga immediately yelled. He knows Naruto''s test ability very well. Wouldn''t it be that the rubble is too big for his mid-level test? "Not wordy, anyone who interrupts during the examiner''s speech will be disqualified directly." Ji Tengchuan said impatiently, he didn''t have the time to answer these little guys. "There is also that if someone in your group has a zero score in the test, they will also be disqualified. Of course, cheating is allowed on site, provided that they are not found by the invigilator. Two points are deducted once they are found, that is, five times. Will be out early." Ji Tengchuan smiled. Naruto covered his head with his hands, and he felt two strong murderous auras. It didn''t need to be asked to know that it was Inuzukaga and Sasuke. Who told him that he usually didn''t work hard, and now he was dragging his teammates back. "The last rule stipulates that after 45 minutes of the test, the tenth test question will be issued. Now the test will begin." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, Ibis gave out the test paper. "What''s the problem? Are you kidding us?" "Who is the SB named Ibizi? I want to hack him!" When the candidates saw the first question, they were dumbfounded and shouted in dissatisfaction. "Bang--!" The one who scolded the most fiercely was suddenly hit by a huge force against the wall, and then his neck was pinched by a thick arm, and his breathing suddenly became difficult. "I am Ibizi, do you have any dissatisfaction with the papers I produced?" Ibizi said coldly, feeling extremely depressed, but he could only take the blame to the end. "No, no, I''m wrong! I won''t dare to do it next time." The examinee turned pale suddenly. He came from the village of Sharenin. He thought that Ibis was a wretched old man, but he didn''t expect how he would be so tall. Fierce male silver. "Two points!" Ibis threw the candidate back to his seat. "What''s the topic? It''s weird!" Sasuke frowned, looked at the surrounding candidates, everyone seemed to be lost in thought, and said, "Is there any trap in it?" When Naruto saw the question, he immediately smiled and laughed: "It''s too simple! Of course I like girls, for the reason... Girls can have children. The second question, the biggest difference between boys and girls? Same? Its too simple. My uncle is a male silver who has developed an excellent seduction technique. How can it be difficult to get me?" Naruto painted the structure of men and women on the test paper very trivially. Sasuke saw the first question, except that he wrote that he liked girls. As for the reason, he couldn''t think of the reason at all. The second question was even more difficult. He regretted it and hated it. He knew that he had taken a serious look at Naruto''s seduction technique. Is it my turn to hold back this time? The third question, first kiss. Damn, didnt my first kiss go to Naruto? Should it be written?Shameful!How to do? Sasuke looked painful, but for the sake of Nakanin''s exam, he wrote Naruto''s name on the exam paper, and then wrote that he would never marry Naruto. 232 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 232 For the fourth question, Sasuke can''t write it either. Although I don''t know what the ethics is, but when I think of Naruto, I can''t write it. When Inuzukaga saw that Naruto was very motivated and wrote super fast, he immediately asked Akamaru to take a peek at Narutos writing. Great, the third question was copied and written down immediately until the ninth question. Tight, kidding, how could it become a love triangle? Inuzuka made up his mind to keep a distance from Naruto Sasuke in the future. As for what to do, Akamaru saw the answers of ten people and there were ten different answers, and he didn''t know which one to copy. "Um? Ibiza, why didn''t anyone cheat?" Ji Tengchuan looked for a while and found that few people were caught cheating, which made him speechless. Ibizi secretly said: "You guys make random questions, do you need to cheat on this kind of questions? The intelligence collection of the Zhongnin exam is completely destroyed." "Probably everyone has more confidence in themselves!" Ibis said haha. "Really? It seems that you can only use the last question. Okay, forty-five minutes is here! Before answering the last question, the examiner must first declare that if you answer the wrong question, you will permanently lose the qualification for the Zhongnin exam. ." Ji Tengchuan found that his spoof would make the second exam very bloody, but it would become more interesting. "What? How come there are such inexplicable regulations?" The candidates present thought that the first nine questions were weird enough, but they didn''t expect that the tenth question would be permanently ineligible for the Zhongnin exam and they could only do it all their lives. Shinobu, how could this be acceptable to them? "If you don''t want to take the risk, raise your hand quickly. After all, the first nine questions are too simple this time, and the difficulty is all concentrated on the tenth question." Ji Tengchuan frightened. "This guy, as if wishing us to raise our hands, there must be a problem inside." Sasuke looked at Ji Tengchuan seriously, and saw a trace of mockery from the corner of his eye, it was a trap. "I quit!" Finally someone couldn''t stand this inexplicable regulation, raised their hand, and dozens of people walked on the spot. But there is still a black spot. "Is there anyone who withdraws, quickly withdraw, I will give him one hundred thousand taels of consumption coupons." Ji Tengchuan took out a large stack of consumption coupons from his sleeves, bewildered. "Is this set useful?" Sakura was speechless. The five girls didn''t answer a single question, because they already knew the subject of the exam, so they turned in blank papers. Sure enough, it was useless. Ji Tengchuan collected the consumer papers and said, "Congratulations, you passed the first exam." "Great, but what about the tenth question?" Naruto cheered. This was the first time he passed the written test. "Didn''t you answer it?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to stay any longer. It was the first time he was an examiner and asked questions, but he messed up. As soon as Ji Tengchuans voice fell, a large black cloth suddenly appeared, blocking Ji Tengchuan behind, and Hongdou officially appeared on the stage, introducing: "I am the second examiner! Mitarai Hongdou. Uh? What''s going on? How can there be so many people. Chuan, what the hell are you doing?" "Um...Ibizi, how did your paper come out? There is no difficulty at all. Go back and reflect on it! Adzuki beans, I have something to do, so let''s go one step ahead." Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and strayed immediately after speaking. Red Bean looked at the black pressure and let out a helpless sigh, picked up a test paper, glanced at it, and said in his heart: "It really is his style, and someone is looking for someone to blame."'') Chapter 262: Chapter 0262 the maid Jintu, the power of a sword The second exam, Exercise Field No. 44, also known as Death Forest, took 120 hours of exam time. You must seize a different scroll from yourself before you can pass. The rules are simple, but they are full of blood. Not only are there a lot of poisonous insects and beasts in the Death Forest, but there will also be fierce battles between the teams for the reel fight, especially this time there are 76 teams, which is three times more than before. . "I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s too late to withdraw. If you lose your life, it won''t be worth it." Hongdou reminded that as an elite, she can tell at a glance that most of the teams have no strength. , After entering, it is very likely to be tortured and killed. But it is clear that most of them are rookies, with inflated self-confidence, thinking that they can easily beat other teams, and no one quit. Just when Naruto was funny and was cut through his face with a shuriken by Adzuki bean, Da She Maru finally appeared unwilling to be lonely. "Ninjas of Kushinin village, don''t get too close to Adzuki beans." Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared beside Adzuki beans, pinching the shuriken on Kushinin''s tongue with one hand, and with a wave, shot it on the big tree. "Oh, I''m sorry, I just want to return the shuriken." The grass smiled and apologized, and then retracted his long tongue. "This guy..." Hongdou glanced at that Cao Ren suspiciously, always feeling a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Just after all the Xiaren who took the exam entered the Death Forest, Hongdou turned to look at Ji Tengchuan, who was at ease and asked, "Who is that guy?" "Dashewan." Ji Tengchuan did not hide his true identity. "Oshewan? How could he come?" Hongdou asked in confusion.Hongdou knows more or less that his husband Ji Tengchuan and Dashewan secretly have a lot of connections, and how can Dashewan participate in such boring games? "Who knows? It''s probably boring, right? And I have itchy hands, so I can go in and fight him." Ji Tengchuan showed a wicked smile. Because there were too many teams entered, there were many teams meeting in the first place, and the fierce battle started as soon as they met, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. "Unexpectedly, the people who came this time were so weak, let''s kill it." With a wave of Sack stirrup, the three ninjas of Yunin Village were knocked into the air by the air wave, and three shurikens passed through them. The throat is fatal. "Don''t play anymore, we came with a mission." Tors Diamond packed the scrolls. They have collected three pairs of heaven and earth scrolls, and there is no need to continue. Besides, they have extra tasks, and they are not really taking the exam to advance to Zhongnin. Jin Tu''s complexion suddenly changed, a look of horror appeared in his eyes, and he stepped back. "What''s the matter? Jin Tu?" Sack Stirrup was dissatisfied. Among the three, Jin Tu was the weakest woman. If it weren''t for three people, they would not bother to act with Jin Tu. "It''s him, the examiner of the first game." Jin Tujiao was a little reluctant. Why did the first examiner appear here? "Uh? What are you nervous about? The examiner can''t interfere...Wow..." Before Sack Stirrup spoke, a shuriken shot on his heart, and the strong force took him to fly. Was nailed to the tree. "Nani? You guy!" A drop of sweat dripped from Tos''s forehead, but he didn''t expect that Sack stirrup was killed by a single move. "My uncle is not an examiner right now, you two, in the first exam, you were very hungry! Now that you have the opportunity to kill you, naturally you won''t be soft." Ji Tengchuan passed by Jin Tu and went straight towards Toss drilled away. "You guy, for this reason?" Toss drilled an incredible expression on his face. How could a narrow-minded person become an examiner? "Of course, what do you think it is?" Ji Tengchuan hooked a shuriken with his fingers and turned it quickly. "Damn it, if that''s the case, die!" Toss unlocked the device in his hand and prepared to use his sonic nirvana. Only in this way can there be a ray of life. "Your failed product is just a one-time abandoned son for Da She Wan." Ji Tengchuan appeared behind him the next moment, without waiting for Thors drill to use his nirvana, and slashed his neck with blood. Stain the ground red all at once. "I don''t even have the qualification to be imprinted with the curse seal." Ji Tengchuan sighed. This is the sorrow of the weak. The orphans are used by the big snake pill and then ruthlessly abandoned. Perhaps the best thing is to die with a mission. select. "You are called Jintu, and you are pretty cute. You have two choices. The first is to become my maid, and the second is to go down with them." Ji Tengchuan''s index finger hooked the rapidly turning shuriken with a smile on his face. . "I...I chose to be the maid of the adults." In order to survive, Jin Tu chose to be the maid of Ji Tengchuan in the end. As for the task of Lord Oshemaru, it has long been forgotten. "This is good! You have to remember that only by being obedient can you live happily." Ji Tengchuan touched Jin Tu''s face and warned. "Yes, I will obey the adults'' orders obediently." Jin Tu nodded immediately. "Okay, find a place to rest. The smell of blood here is too heavy." Ji Tengchuan said, throwing the six scrolls away, and whoever finds it will be cheaper. At the same time, Oshemaru found the three of Naruto Sasuke. Because of Inuzuka''s presence, Oshemaru did not use the transformation technique, but went directly to the door to fight. Because of the lack of experience like the original Nami no Kuni, Naruto, Sasuke, and Inuzuka-ga were beaten badly and had no ability to fight back. Oshemaru also seemed disappointed. After the Naruto trio had been tortured from head to tail, they left the curse of heaven on the back of Sasuke''s neck and left. "Master Oshe Maru, Sack Stirrups and the others don''t know who was killed, and the whereabouts of the golden soil is unknown." Yao Shi came to O She Maru and reported. "Then let another group of Otonin to test Sasuke, I hope it will not be too far from what I imagined." Oshamaru''s eyes showed disappointment. This time, he had two main goals. The first is to find a suitable one The reincarnated body, the second is Konoha''s collapse plan. 233 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 233 "Dashewan, long time no see!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice came from the forest, causing the eyes of both Dashewan and Yaoshidou to change slightly. Da She Maru saw Ji Tengchuan come out, followed by a young girl, grinning and saying: "Who am I, so you killed my two subordinates." Jin Tu saw that it was a big snake pill, and immediately leaned behind Ji Tengchuan in shock. "Oshewan, you really surprised me!" Ji Tengchuan glanced up and down at Oshewan. Like the original book, Oshewan was replaced with a woman''s body, which made him feel a little creepy. Oshemaru is also an extremely clever person. Hearing what Ji Tengchuan said, he understood the meaning, and his eyes were fierce. He had hoped that Ji Tengchuan would say these words, but unfortunately he failed to seize Uchiha Itachi. Instead, his left hand was chopped off. In desperation, he could only reincarnate, and after reincarnation, Dashemaru regretted it, because he found that the new body could only last for three years, and to make matters worse, there would be rejection reactions. Because he didn''t have a suitable container, his own strength was greatly compromised. He had to have a strong enough body, so he turned his target to Itachi''s younger brother Sasuke. Through the playful fight just now, Dashemaru can see that Sasuke still has a lot of potential, but he didn''t get enough exercise, which made him appear extremely weak. "Kun Chuan, didn''t you promise me not to interfere with the Zhongnin exam?" Oshemaru said hoarsely, with a look of caution in his eyes. After all, the relationship between him and Ji Tengchuan is limited to mutual use. If the other party really suddenly becomes murderous, then his situation will become very bad. "Yes, but bullying the big with the small is always bad. And my wives are among the exam members. If I get hurt, I will be very sad." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he raised his hand and held his hand. There was a scarlet sword. "It seems that Chuan-kun is going to fight with me. It is said that Chuan-kun is the first person in the ninja world. Let me see how far away from Chuan-kun!" Oshemaru raised his head and opened his mouth, pressing both hands. Holding his stomach, a green snake sprang out from its mouth, then opened its mouth and spit out a sword. "Grass Cone Sword! Dashemaru, it''s a pity that you can''t understand kendo!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he appeared in front of Dashemaru and swung his sword over. "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Da She Wan blocked it with a sword, but at the same time, his pupils shrank, a blood stain appeared on his face, and blood flowed out. "Impossible? Obviously blocked your attack." Da She Maru wiped his face in disbelief, and said with difficulty looking at the blood on his palm. "I said, you don''t understand kendo! Look good!" The blood-drinking sword in Ji Tengchuan''s hand was filled with blood-colored energy, and then he slammed it hard and chopped it out, forming a blood-colored crescent, and rushed directly to the facade of Dashewan. "Not good!" Dashemaru exclaimed. Knowing that Ji Tengchuan''s bloody crescent contained the danger of death, he immediately pressed his hands on the ground and shouted: "PsychicismTriple Rashomon." boom--!A loud noise! The Triple Rashomon was directly smashed by the blood-colored crescent, and a large number of fragments rose into the sky, leaving a pool of blood on the ground, and the Oshewan disappeared. "Escape! It''s so boring. I thought he would summon the first and second generations." Ji Tengchuan regretted that since the Oshe Maru ran away, he didn''t bother to chase after him. In short, he didn''t really want to kill Oshe Maru. Jin Tu stayed behind the big tree all the time, and saw the incomparably powerful Oshemaru in her eyes, unexpectedly vulnerable in front of this adult, and her eyes were full of infinite worship. On the other side, Da She Wan got out of the soil, a huge blood-red wound appeared on his chest, and fell to the ground feebly, panting heavily, and sweating on his face. "Master Dashewan, I will treat you." The green chakra appeared in both hands immediately, repairing Dashewan''s body. The pharmacist looked at Dashewan, and his heart trembled. He didn''t expect that Lord Dashewan''s power would not even be blocked by a sword in front of Ji Tengchuan. It was really terrifying. "Dou, what are you thinking about?" Da She Wan recovered a little and suddenly looked at it and said. "No, I''m just thinking, why Ji Tengchuan suddenly shot at you." Pharmacist hurriedly said. "Probably itchy hands!" Da She Wan said helplessly. "Master Dashewan, do you mean...?" Yao Shidou was a little unimaginable, what on earth did Ji Tengchuan think, is it really because of simple itchy hands? Da She Wan sighed and said unwillingly: "He is warning me, don''t forget his powerful power, let me recognize my position, damn it, really unwilling! Cough cough cough." "Master Dashewan, please don''t move around casually." Pharmacist hurriedly said as he watched the wound that was hard to repair open again. "Does he already know your intentions, Lord Dashewan?" Yao Shidou was a little afraid to say anything. "Sure, Ji Tengchuan is very mysterious, and seems to have a certain ability to predict." Da She Wan did not hide much from his confidant Pharmacist''s pocket.'') Chapter 263: Chapter 0263 Pre-heat match, Li was eliminated Although the death toll in the second game hit a record high, the number of people who passed was still far more than in the third game, so there was a temporary playoff. Naruto did not line up to Inuzuka tooth, but lined up to Mizuno Yue Bai, no suspense, a half-tone accident and endure, relying on cleverness, met Bai with absolute strength, naturally he was beaten out with one move. . "Ahhhh, my Zhongnin exam, no, I don''t want to pick up the dung task anymore!" Naruto yelled, and was dragged down by Shiranui. Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw Naruto''s exaggerated behavior. Kakashi stood by and suddenly said, "Master Chuan, Naruto is just a child, there is no need to do that, right?" "Kakashi, that''s the task, you can''t, bear the heart to see a girl picking dung?" Ji Tengchuan knew what Kakashi asked, but he said something is that Naruto should be cleaned up. meat. "..." Kakashi was silent for a moment, your lord is really good at talking! The next few fights were extremely boring, and finally Gaara''s name appeared on the screen, and his opponent was Li Luoke. "Ah, great, it''s not me, I''m scared to death!" Ding Ci breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, the three of them were holding a cold sweat just now. They don''t want to meet Gaara when they meet anyone. It is a monster born from killing. "Lee! Let your youth burn! Do it!" Matt Kai showed his white teeth, twisted his body, and cheered Li Luke. "Kakashi, how did you and Kai become the best friends? Your personalities are quite different." Ji Tengchuan asked Kakashi speechlessly when he saw the neurotic Kai. "Uh? Probably because you can give your back to the other party, Master Chuan." Kakashi realized that he really had a deep friendship with Kai unknowingly. The life and death experience of several missions gave them both A deep bond. "Back?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at Kakashi inexplicably, showing a look that I understood, and said earnestly: "Kakashi, if I can''t find someone, I can help introduce one. The ramen shop owners daughter is a Good choice." "Master Chuan, why does a very normal word change its flavor when it comes out of your mouth?" Kakashi felt that he and Ji Tengchuan really had nothing to say. He could associate it like that with a back, and his eyes were dizzy. Huh. "Kakashi, don''t always be lifeless, like me, burn your youth! Run hard!" Kay suddenly rushed over, hooked Kakashi''s neck with his arm, and extended his thumb to encourage him. "Kay, your disciple is in danger!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Li Luoke and Gaara standing below. "Oh, Master Sichuan is not optimistic about my disciple?" Kai Ke is very clear about Li Luoke''s strength. Besides that Shui Wuyuebai''s unfathomable strength was present, it was extremely difficult for others to meet Li Xiang to win. "Yeah, that thick eyebrow is very strong." Sakura stood on Ji Tengchuan''s left, affirming that she saw the thick eyebrow easily defeat Sasuke. "Sakura, Master Chuan said that Xiao Li is not good. You shouldn''t sing the opposite." Innogami has already faced off with Sakura in several games. Unfortunately, it was a draw, and both of them were brushed off. "Xiao Li should only know physical skills?" Ji Tengchuan said. "Yes, Xiao Li doesn''t know any ninjutsu or illusion." Kai nodded. "Doesn''t know any ninjutsu or illusion? How did he become a ninja?" Kozakura looked surprised, did she rely solely on physical skills? "Xia Ren exam is actually a form. If you can easily defeat other Xia Ren, you can also become Xia Ren. Kai, let your disciple surrender! He is not Gaara''s opponent." Ji Tengchuan explained. Just as Ji Tengchuan was talking, the next fight was already on. No matter how Li Luoke''s moves, it would be resolved by Gaara''s sand. It was useless at all. "I believe Li will definitely do it." Kai stubbornly said. "Then you may have to lose an excellent disciple." Ji Tengchuan said with a little regret. Xiao Li was able to practice the eight-door Dunjia. You can imagine how hard it takes to do. Although he doesn''t like Xiao Li very much, his This effort is worthy of recognition. 234 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 234 "Master Chuan, is there any problem with Gaara?" Kakashi asked. He had opened the writing wheel, and he always felt that the Chakra on Gaara was terrible. "There is a monster in his body that once fought me." Ji Tengchuan smiled and said, but it was the first time he encountered a tail beast, and he remembered deeply. "There is a monster in the body?" Sakura blinked her eyes, her brain couldn''t figure out how the monster was in her body, and it was even more weird to fight with Ji Tengchuan. "Could it be..." Kakashi thought of something, suddenly his complexion changed, and sweat dripped down his face. "Teacher Kakashi, do you know what that monster is?" Ino asked curiously when he found Kakashi shocked. "Master Sichuan, do you need to say?" Kakashi first solicited Ji Tengchuan''s opinion. "Whatever you want, I don''t mind." Ji Tengchuan gave Kakashi a suggestive look. The awesome man will always be liked by the girl. Kakashi coughed dryly: "Then I have to talk about the third Ninja War...The Battle of Kikyo Mountain, the whole Kikyo Mountain was completely destroyed in that battle... Master Chuan summoned A powerful psychic beast, and defeated the sand guard crane of Sand Ninja Village in one fell swoop, the monster now sealed in Gaara''s body." Sakura and Ino, the two girls who had never experienced the big scene, were completely stunned. A sand guard crane can destroy a village. This is not something humans can contend with, but the one who can defeat the guard crane is in front of you. A handsome man, two women admiringly looked at Ji Tengchuan. "Kay, if this monster is sealed in Gaara''s body, Xiao Li won''t have any chance of winning." Kakashi said helplessly, looking at Li who opened the Eight Doors Dunjia below, feeling sorry for him, so strong. Physical talent, but luck is too bad, I met Gaara. "I still believe in Li! After all, Gaara is fighting Li now, not the monster." Kai shook his head, with worry on his face. If it was really what Kakashi said, then he would Need to be ready to save Xiao Li at any time. "Whatever you want! Kay! Anyway, this battle is about to end." Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. "Why? Isn''t Xiao Li pressing Gaara?" Sakura saw Xiao Li burst out at a speed that the naked eye could not catch, and attacked Gaara frantically, but Gaara''s sand obviously couldn''t keep up with the speed. . "Because Li Luoke''s tendon began to rupture, he can only maintain this state for another ten seconds at most. After all, Li Lianhua''s body load is too great for the current Xiao Li." Ji Tengchuan explained, adding in his heart: "Because of the severe physical pain, there will be a very short pause in the body. This pause gives Gaara a chance." Sure enough, within ten seconds, Li Luoke had already lost the ability to walk, and was finally hit by Gaaras sand binding on his left leg and left hand. With a horrible howl, he was defeated by Gaara heroically, and Kay also promptly lost Li rescued. The next battle was more boring. After two rounds, there were only eight players left and most of them were eliminated.'') Chapter 264: Item 0264 The night is black and the wind is high and the night is killing people, the moonlight is blocked by the clouds, it looks particularly dark, and the air is trembling and howling. Danzo was sleeping on the bed and suddenly felt something. He opened his left eye and said vigilantly, "Is it Sai?" "Yes, Master Danzang." A dark shadow appeared outside the door, wearing an dark costume with a knife behind it. "It''s so late, what''s the matter?" Dan Zang put one hand on the square beside the bed and asked casually. Since the beginning of the Zhongnin exam, Danzo has felt uneasy. He always felt that someone targeted him, so he protected himself more than ever. Moreover, the Chunin test will allow a large number of ninjas from the enemy country to sneak into the village of Konoha. In recent years, he has done bad things to cut off children and grandchildren. Those enemies want to eat their flesh, so it was held for nearly three months, hiding well, but there was no surprise. Come up. "Master Danzo, an adult is here to visit you!" Sai said respectfully, with a mechanical tone and no emotion. "An adult is visiting the old man? Is it Oshe Maru?" Danzo''s expression was frozen. This time O She Maru came to Konoha. He was able to guess the purpose of the other party and even provided a lot of convenience for this. But nowadays, in a special period, meeting with Oshe Maru is uncomfortable and will fall apart. The crime of murdering three generations is not small, and he can''t afford it. "Let him go back, just say that the old man has rested." Danzo waved his hand, absent-mindedly, thinking in his mind how to fight for power after three generations died, so as to pave the way for him to become Hokage. "Crunch!" The door suddenly opened, and a strong wind blew into the room, rolling up a lot of leaves, making Tuan Zou cold all over, turning over and angrily said: "Sai, I didn''t understand what the old man said..." Before Tuan Zang finished speaking, he saw a man in a black trench coat standing outside the door, looking at him with a sneer, and he was shocked. "Danzo, long time no see! Do you miss me?" Ji Tengchuan grinned, patted the leaves on his body, as casual as greeting an old friend. "You...what are you here for?" Tuan Zang''s legs couldn''t help but tremble, and his heart beat quickly. When he was young, he experienced countless life and death crises, not as strong as today. "Of course I came to see you for the last time. I remember the last time, you are not how old!" Ji Tengchuan walked in, and followed Sajing behind him and entered the room as well. "Sai, you dare to betray the old man and reveal the old man''s whereabouts, damn!" Danzo shouted sharply, with sweat on his forehead, and he looked at Sai with murderous eyes, but he did not expect that it was Sai who betrayed him. "Master Danzo, you made a mistake. I have always been a subordinate of Master Sichuan, and I have come to work under your banner, just to get rid of Konoha''s cancer." Sai said with no expression on his face. When he first received this task, he still hesitated, but after entering the''root'', he made him firm in his determination to eradicate Danzo and finally looked forward to this day. "Tumor? Hahaha! The old man has eradicated countless cancers for Konoha in his life, but he did not expect to be called a cancer one day. Everything the old man did was for Konoha, and the old man has a clear conscience." Danzo said with a sense of integrity. , With this extremely gloomy face at the time, it seemed extremely discordant. "For Konoha? Danzo, what do you want, I know well, isn''t it for Hokage''s seat? When the second generation chose Sarutobi but did not choose you, you have been hated by you until now, thinking that the ape I won the second generation''s favor by stealing your limelight, isn''t it?" Ji Tengchuan broke through the lies of Tuan Zang. To some extent, Tuan Zang and apes are the same kind of people. Combining one''s own interests with the interests of the village is called, for the sake of the village, it is not for self-interest, so-called for the village, there is a major premise, that is, they cannot harm their own interests. "How do you...how do you know?" Danzang gritted his teeth. The last thing he regrets in his life is that he fears that he didn''t stay the first time to cover the team, leading to being the first to be preempted by Sarutobi, thus allowing the second generation of Hokage to select Sarutobi becomes the third generation. The second thing I regret most is that I didn''t get rid of the immediate scourge ahead of time, which made my life out of control today, and my life was in danger. "Hahaha! Ji Tengchuan, if you kill the old man as soon as you come in, you may have a chance, but now! The old man may still be able to keep you behind." Danzo suddenly smiled wildly and lifted the quilt into the air. "What gives you so much confidence? The writing wheel eye of the right arm, Izanagi?" How could Ji Tengchuan not find that Danzo quietly unwrapped the bandage on his right arm and opened the forbidden technique Izanaki, but he I wanted to experience Izanagi firsthand, so I deliberately didn''t organize. Danzo''s left eye showed a sharp light, his sleeve was waved, and his right arm was exposed. There were ten writing wheel eyes on it. They were invincible tricks he used to save his life. With Izanagi, it was equal to the immortality. body. "Unexpectedly, you even know this, Ji Tengchuan, the old man really can''t see through you!" Tuan Zang smiled evilly, suddenly grabbed a big sword from the bed and slashed it towards Ji Tengchuan. In an instant, Ji Tengchuan split into two, but Danzo did not show joy, because he felt that he hadn''t cut anything at all. "It''s too slow! Danzo, are you getting old? Or did you forget to eat for dinner? Get some real ingredients!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, forming an air blade, and smashed Danzo''s back. , The blood rushed out suddenly. "Success? Isn''t it right, Danzo''s Chakra is moving?" Sai''s face changed, closing his eyes, and sensing Danzo''s Chakra. "Sai, Izanagi can dissolve the fatal attack, don''t be fooled by the illusion." Ji Tengchuan said, stepping on the fallen Danzo''s corpse. The ground burst instantly, but Danzo appeared strangely. Five meters away. "Wind escape, continuous waves of vacuum!" Danzo Jieyin finished, and at the current moment, opened his mouth to spit out a large number of straight wind blades at Ji Tengchuan. A purple chakra ray appeared in Ji Tengchuans hand, and he easily blocked the lasing wind blade and flew off, and then an instantaneous spell appeared next to Danzo, his hand moved along Danzos back and stroked. For a moment, then jumped away. "This is... Chakra scalpel!" Danzang''s face was surprised, and his body slowly disappeared again. "Danzo, don''t you really have no tricks to press the bottom of the box? The two writing wheels have been closed!" Ji Tengchuan reminded. Danzo also paid attention to the number of open writing wheels all the time. After all, it was related to his life! He opened his mouth to bit his thumb and shouted: "Let''s look down on the old man, spiritism! Come out! Dream tapir!" "What is this? An elephant?" Sai quickly backed away, feeling that this thing was very dangerous. "Ji Tengchuan, you''re careless! Go to hell! Mengmo, swallow him!" Tuan Zang showed a treacherous smile on his face. In such a narrow space, Meng Mo would be swallowed in his abdomen as long as he had a mouth. Can hide. The Mengmo tapir opened his mouth and uttered an elephant''s snoring sound, and then a strong vortex-like suction formed in the mouth, and the small furniture around was sucked in at once. "Space exile!" Ji Tengchuan''s right eye changed, forming a vortex, and then, like a black hole, he sucked the dream tapir. 235 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 235 "Impossible? How could it be?" Danzo was shocked and immediately activated Izanagi to avoid the deadly suction. But the psychic beast Dream Tapir was out of luck. The closer it was to Ji Tengchuan, the smaller his body size became, and he was sucked into his eyes and disappeared. "Danzo, are there any other tricks? Use it to make me happy, after all, this is the last time you performed." Ji Tengchuan had a bloody long sword in his hand, then turned cold and threw it out. "Puff--!" With a sound, the long sword pierced through Dan Zang''s left hand, blood splashed out, and Dan Zang''s figure slowly disappeared again. "Danzo, don''t make small moves in front of me. It''s too late to run now!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly. This blood-drinking sword penetrated the secret grid and destroyed the escape mechanism inside. "Wind EscapeVacuum Great Jade!" Danzo released ninjutsu again at the current moment, but the result was the same. Next, Ji Tengchuan''s attack frequency suddenly accelerated. As soon as Danzo appeared, he was immediately hit fatal. "Huhuhu! Only the last eye, but it''s time to end!" Danzang smiled strangely and looked at his right arm. This time he did not escape, but was facing Ji Tengchuan instead. "Oh, figured it out, let me kill it cleanly?" Ji Tengchuan had another sword in his hand. "Puff--!" A sword penetrated Danzang''s heart, and Danzang burst into laughter instantly, then removed the bandage from his right eye, and shouted, "Enlightenment! Don''t God!" An unspeakable fluctuation was aroused from Dan Zang''s right eye and hit Ji Tengchuan''s body, and the two of them maintained their movements. "The old man won!" Tuan Zang laughed, but the severe pain in his heart made him feel a lack of oxygen in his brain. He did not resolve the damage as he imagined. "Wow..." Tuan Zang squirted out a big mouthful of blood, stepped back, drew out the long sword from his chest, and tightly covered his chest with his left hand, pouring blood on the ground without money, suddenly a large beach appeared on the ground. Red blood. "Impossible? Could it be..." Danzo looked at his right arm again without giving up, and the originally opened writing wheel suddenly oscillated, and suddenly became closed, an unspeakable desperation surge. To his heart. "Danzo, in the area of ??illusion, is better than me, I haven''t encountered it yet?" Ji Tengchuan laughed, he has almost played enough, it is time to let the other party die in despair. "Impossible? Aren''t you the other god of the old man?" Danzo didn''t dare to say anything. This is called Konoha''s strongest illusion eye. How could it be invalid? "You mean your right eye? This kind of eye drawn from cow dung wants to control me too? Stop teasing! Okay?" Ji Tengchuan laughed, looking at Danzo with a mocking expression, as if mocking His ignorance and naivety. "Cow dung? Is it... damn, how can you... know that?" Tuan Zang sweated profusely on his forehead, his body stopped beating due to blood loss, and he began to collapse. This means that the ninja can still stay awake, if he were replaced by ordinary people, he would have kicked and hung up. "Of course I threw my eyes into the cow dung. Danzo, you are so sad! Your whole life is calculated and calculated, and when you die, you will still not see it! You can go with peace of mind!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, Zyra''s The root of the entanglement surged away, and suddenly tied Danzo to the spot. "No... good... the cells between the columns... can''t be controlled anymore" Danzo was no longer able to swear. He no longer had the strength. His right arm suddenly swelled, swallowing the writing wheel, and then took root and grew into a big tree, and Danzo himself was completely swallowed by the cells between the pillars. Fall and become the nourishment of the big tree. A generation of conspirators has fallen!'') Chapter 265: Chapter 0265 the nature is revealed, white vs. Ningji After more than three months, the most anticipated third final game is about to be held. There are six finalists from Konoha Village, and only two from Sand Ninja Village. As for the small villages, there are no. Ji Tengchuan also understood that those small villages would never send out potential ninjas to take part in the Zhongnin examinations of great powers, which was completely self-defeating. Although on the surface, Konoha is not as cruel as the Wuyin Village, but secretly transferred this cruelty to the small country and small village, so that the ninja of his country can see blood and grow up better. Because the enchantment was set up last night, no one in the outside world knew that Danzo was dead, and now there is not even a corpse left. Ji Tengchuan stepped into the venue, just in time to see Naruto holding his chin softly, squinting, listless, and looking very disappointed. "Hey, Naruto, you also come to watch today''s game!" Ji Tengchuan greeted enthusiastically, and sat beside Naruto by the way. "Ah? Are you...?" Naruto scratched his face and couldn''t remember who the other party was. A big drop of sweat appeared on his face, with a silly look. "Ahem, my name is Ji Tengchuan, you can call me Master Chuan." Ji Tengchuan smiled. "I! No, why did I call you Master Chuan? You are not much older than me?" Naruto felt that Ji Tengchuan was taking advantage of him, and immediately laughed. "Naruto, you forgot, I gave you your multiple shadow avatar technique! You don''t suffer from calling me an adult, and what Kakashi calls me." Ji Tengchuan smiled happily, but he cursed in his heart, Mad, really is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, I finally got generous, but didnt even remember a bit of kindness. He deserves to pick up dung for a lifetime, no one hurts. People love. "Oh oh oh, something seems to be going on! Hahaha, sorry, sorry, I forgot!" Naruto smirked, without any regret. "It''s okay! By the way, what have you been up to lately?" Ji Tengchuan asked casually, and he had cancelled the secret surveillance of the Shadow Anbu on Naruto. In terms of time, the lustful Ji Lai should have almost come to Konoha. It is always bad to be discovered by him, but he wants to see if Ji Lai did it on purpose. "Ah! I followed a white-haired lecherous old man to practice for some time. If I am now, I will definitely be able to beat the white girl to the ground." Naruto said with a grieving expression, his confidence inflated. Sure enough, the main purpose of Jiraiya came to Konoha was to teach Naruto that as one of the three ninjas, although a bit stupid, he was carefree. How could Naruto develop a naive harem technique that was full of ugliness, and then promised to help him practice and also signed the contract of the Toad family to him. "Naruto, I want to tell you a secret about lecherous immortals." Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously, pretending to be deep."Secret?" Naruto blinked, looking at Ji Tengchuan with curiosity. "That''s because Jilai not only likes women, but also likes boys who are like you." Ji Tengchuan told the so-called secret. "Ahhh!!!" Naruto exclaimed, his face turned blue. "Naruto, you have to come on, I am optimistic about you!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking and stood up. In short, the goal was achieved. It''s time to buy a spinach. "Little fat guy, let me take a seat!" Ji Tengchuan walked over and saw Ding Ci sitting next to Ino. He unceremoniously grabbed his back jacket, lifted it up, and then changed his seat and put it in a wearing Asan outfit Man''s arms. "You guy..." The man in the Asan outfit immediately became angry. "Do you have any opinions?" Two waves of murderous aura reflected in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes. The Asan was so frightened that his whole body was weak, and he immediately pleaded: "No, no, absolutely nothing." As for Ding Ci, she cried silently. Shikamaru gritted his teeth, and finally let go of his fist helplessly, whether the other party could really provoke them. "Sakura, Ino, what a coincidence!" Ji Tengchuan was rude, sitting in the middle of the two women, rubbing their smooth shoulders with both hands, with a serious expression on his face. Kozakura blushed, with a shy face, and said in a low voice: "Master Chuan, can you take your hand back?" Ino wanted to say this too, but when Sakura said it, he immediately plucked up the courage and said, "Sakura, don''t be stingy, Master Chuan will not do bad things to us." Sakura rolled her eyes at Ino, Ino, you are indeed a pig. If you really do bad things, it will be too late. "Yes, Ino knows me better. Don''t worry, I''m a gentleman, called Liu Xiahui! The beauty is not messy! So you can put a hundred hearts!" Ji Tengchuan boasted, and his face was not red and heartbeat, but he These hands are getting more and more excessive. "Look, the game has begun!" The people present shouted, but they have been waiting for a long time. The shit is about to come out with thousands of calls. It''s not easy! In the first game, Mizuki Shiro VS Hyuga Neji. Shui Wuyuebai and Ning Ci stood at each other, and the air was filled with depression. 236 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 236 "You admit defeat! You are not my opponent." Shui Wuyuebai was as kind as ever, perceiving it for a while, and persuaded Ning Ci to retreat. "Don''t be kidding, I have to show all these years of penance in front of that adult today. I want to know the truth and I must defeat you!" A blue chakra burst out of Ning Ci, his eyes bulging, and his meridians bulged. He also knew that the opponent was strong, but he would not give up easily and would fight to the end. "Did you beat me? There are also people I care about watching me, so I can''t lose it either, Shui DunWater Dragon Bomb!" Shui Wuyue Bai Jiao yelled, and the speed of her hands was very fast, because there is blood that is bounded by blood. Relationship, the speed of activation is three points faster than the average person. "Not good--!" Ning Ci''s complexion changed slightly, and his body ran at high speed. He saw the water dragon bullet chasing after him, and shouted: "Soft Fist TechniqueBagua Zhang Huitian!" Ning Ci''s hands were extremely fast, and he shot countless phantoms, forming a wall of air, blocking the powerful water dragon bomb, but his body was also impacted more than ten meters away, and two deep shoe marks were plowed on the ground. "Then what''s next? Ice Dunk Thousands of Kill!" Bai did not need to seal, using the power of blood to stimulate the flow of Chakras in his body, and a large amount of ice appeared instantly on the ground with a thin layer of water. "No! Back to Heaven!" Because Ning Ci could see Chakras with his eyes, as soon as he found that the entire ground was covered with chakras, he knew it was not good, and started Huitian almost at the same time. "I was blocked again? Neji Hyuga is really strong!" Ino was an eye-opener, thinking that with Bai''s strength, he would soon decide the outcome. "Of course, Ningji is a genius of the Hyuga clan! He will definitely win." I don''t know when, besides Ino, there was a young girl dressed in red and Chinese style, her voice was very crisp... "Not necessarily? Little girl, Ning Ci combined with the white eyes, the overall strength is already at the level of elite forbearance, even stronger, but facing Bai, he has no chance of winning." Ji Tengchuan shook his head. "How could it be? Bai''s teenage ninjutsu attack is ineffective against him, why is there no chance of winning?" Tian Tianyi heard Ji Tengchuan directly deny Neji, immediately unhappy arguing. "It''s very simple, because Bai Ke is the owner of the strongest Ice Escape Blood Succession Boundary, who is proficient in the powerful ice escape technique. It is impossible for Ning Ci to get close to her, and how many times can he activate that kind of return?" Ji Tengchuan has a pair of eyes, and a lot of Tiantian''s figure is bright and bright. Not to mention, the girls who practice physical skills are better in body development, and the appearance is not bad. In short, Ning Ci has no blessings, and it is better to come by yourself. Right. "How come?" Tiantian was shocked, because there is Ning Ci in the team, so she has a certain understanding of the blood inheritance boundary, knowing that it is the darling of the world, then Ning Ci against the white, does it mean that Ning Ci has no advantage at all. ? "Dad, will Ningci''s brother lose?" Hyuga Kakai turned to look at his father. Since Hinata was taken away by Ji Tengchuan, he could only have another child, but he was also a girl with a stronger personality. Compared with his first daughter, he had high hopes for Spark. "Unlucky! He is the most talented existence of our Hyuga clan, it''s a pity!" Rizuo said with regret. It is indeed a pity to be able to stop in the quarterfinals, but who makes the opponent too strong. In the field, the temperature was getting lower and lower, and as the large-scale Bing Dun was launched, the Frozen Mirror blocked the entire arena, and even Shiranui Xuanjian retreated early in the morning with a solemn expression. "That girl, who has at least the strength of Shangren, is really a talented person to come to take the Zhongren exam!" Ignoring Huo Xuanjian glanced at Ji Tengchuan who was flirting and cursing, and snorted coldly. Soon, the ice-bound magic mirror disappeared, and the air was filled with an aura of ice cold. Bai stood spotlessly on the ice, while Ning Ci was covered with thousands of books, almost becoming a hedgehog, with his feet spread wide, sitting weakly. On the ground, with his head down, he has lost. "Why? Why did I try so hard that I still lost?" Ning Ci''s tears fell, and the forehead on his head slowly slipped, revealing his forehead. "Is this? Curse seal?" Shui Wuyuebai originally wanted to leave, but suddenly saw the''-X-'' mark on Ning Ci''s head, and immediately attracted her attention. "Yes, it is the curse seal. I originally wanted to show my strength, know the secrets of the year, and..." Ning Ci stroked his forehead. He wanted to be free from the fate of the bird in the cage. He must have that adult. The power of this trip. "Do you want to untie this curse?" Bai sympathy overflowed, and her kind nature made her feel weak. She used to feel that she was very unfortunate, but the one in front of her has no freedom. Isn''t it even more miserable? "Yes, but I lost, I have no chance." Ning Ci smiled bitterly, looking at the Qianben on his body. In the past, he used to tap others and blocked the chakra meridians of others. Now it is his turn to be blocked and lose to himself. In terms of strengths, the loser is really not wronged. "May I ask, who is the adult in your mouth?" Bai said innocently. Ning Ci''s eyes lit up, and suddenly thought that this beauty and Ji Tengchuan seemed to have a very close relationship, so he said: "Master Ji Tengchuan, only Ji Tengchuan can help me."'') Chapter 266: Chapter 0266 Master and Disciple Meet, The Technique of Dirt Turning Around The injured Neji was taken down for treatment, and the second game began, but for some inexplicable reasons, the third and fourth games were advanced, and Kankuro directly abstained. What is even more unexpected is that Shikamaru also abstained from voting because it was too troublesome and didn''t want to fight with a woman. "What''s up? We bought tickets to watch the game. You abstained, that abstained, cheating us out of money?" "Yeah, Mad, I also bought spinach, it''s over, I lost everything!" The audience in the seats was extremely dissatisfied and yelled. Some even threw banana tomatoes below to vent their dissatisfaction. "Sakura, Ino, and Tiantian, there will be danger in a while, you stay by my side." Ji Tengchuan''s expression changed, and then he took Tiantian''s little hand and let her sit next to Ino. As for the other person, I am embarrassed. , You should change your seat. "In danger?" Kozakura blinked her beautiful eyes and asked puzzledly. "Yes, don''t you feel that the atmosphere is unusual? But don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me." Ji Tengchuan said very seriously, his temperament is the opposite of what he just said, and he becomes more handsome when he is serious. "Master Chuan, are you serious?" Ino blushed, isn''t he looking for reasons to belittle them again? "Of course, I will be confirmed soon." Ji Tengchuan raised his legs and waited for Gaara and Sasuke to fight. At the same time, outside the village, a large number of sand ninjas drew a psychic formation on the ground, sitting together, waiting for the arrival of the signal.At this moment, in addition to defending the villa and the headquarters, Ji Tengchuan''s Shadow Shadow Department almost drew out half of its manpower, lying in ambush on the way, waiting for the enemy to appear. Ji Tengchuan looked at the three generations on the highest stand and the Dashewan disguised as the fourth generation of Fengying, and said to his heart: "Dashewan, the old monkey, take this old life, as for the Konoha collapse plan, let it fall!" The battle between Sasuke and Gaara was more enjoyable than the battle between Bai and Neji. Many spectators eliminated a lot of grievances. When Sasuke used Raeche to beat Gaara to the bleeding, he suddenly went off the audience. White feathers were raised. "Is this? So sleepy!" Ino couldn''t help but breathe out, as did Kozakura and Tiantian, their eyelids getting heavier and heavier. "ForbearanceSolution!" Ji Tengchuan let out a low voice, and all the feathers around him disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Kozakura was the first to return to her senses. "Illusory, they started!" Ji Tengchuan said, turning his gaze to the highest stand. "What started?" Ino was taken aback, following Ji Tengchuan''s gaze, white smoke broke out directly from the third generation of Hokage, and the guard around Shangren was brought down by his two swords. "Three generations of Hokage-sama were kidnapped?" Tiantian said in disbelief. "That old man is not so easy to deal with! We don''t have to worry about him, there are still some small guys to clean up in front of us." After Ji Tengchuan said, a large number of masked ninjas with Otonin Village guards sprang out from the spectators. "Kill--!" Those Yinren locked the first target to Ji Tengchuan, jumping high, holding shurikens, and slashing at Chuan. "Don''t worry, I will protect you." Ji Tengchuan comforted, and with a wave of his hand, a huge metal ball, a prop of a clockwork demon, appeared, just to take it out for a play. "Nani?" The few Yinren saw a huge iron ball suddenly, their eyes widened, and they wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. boom--! There was a loud noise, and several Yinren were smashed by the magic ball, and after falling heavily to the ground, they never got up again. "Master Chuan is really heavy!" The pharmacist in the Anbe costume considered it for a while, and decided not to show up. He turned his head and ran away. In short, these Otonin are all cannon fodder, and he didn''t expect to be able to take it back. died. At the same time, the three generations were hijacked, the Four Purple Flame Array was opened, and an unlucky Konoha dark part rushed over, but was burned all over and fell. "Does it matter over the third generation?" Kai looked worried. Kakashi shrugged his shoulders. He won''t save the third generation, because he has determined that the third generation participated in the operation that killed his father, so he said: "Don''t worry about Kai, he is the third generation of Hokage in the village after all. We have to trust him." The implication of Kakashi''s words is that we do what we should do, and the three generations can ask for their own blessings. When Kai looked at the enchantment, he also dispelled the idea of ??rescuing the three generations, plus there were a bunch of difficult Otonin around to deal with. 237 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 237 "Master Chuan, shall we leave like this?" Tiantian said uncomfortably, being held hands like this by a handsome man, for the first time, blushing, as if there was a deer running on his chest. "Don''t worry, Kakashi and Kai can easily take care of those miscellaneous soldiers without me." Ji Tengchuan comforted, so everyone was fighting hard, but the four of them walked leisurely all the way, as if these battles and They have no relationship with half a dime. Outside the village, Sand Shinobu and Oto Shinobu attacked at the same time. The huge three-headed snake, with a funny red napkin tied around its neck, was helped by the big snake. "Who will save us!" The villagers yelled for help, but the guard ninjas couldn''t resist the sudden and fierce attack, and they were suddenly defeated. "Too bad, isn''t it?" The villager complained. Suddenly a big snake sprang out. The villager was frightened and drenched. At the moment of being swallowed, a large number of shadow shadows in black uniforms appeared suddenly, and all kinds of dazzling ninjutsu were sacrificed. The big snakes, including Otonin and Sanda, were shot to death, completely one-sided. massacre. Within the Four Purple Flame Array. Da She Maru tore off the face of the four generations of Feng Ying, revealing his original face. "Dashewan, it''s really you, and the old man knows that he will be back that day." Three generations said with a sad expression. "Yeah! Teacher Sarutobi! I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!" Oshemaru smiled evilly, and suddenly inserted the three-generation-threatening shuriken into his right palm, and immediately blood spilled out. "Is it necessary? Dashewan is really crazy!" Ji Tengchuan walked to a better position and muttered while looking at Dashewan with the three daughters. "Who the hell is Oshemaru?" Kozakura looked depressed and curious. When Ji Tengchuan saw Tiantian and Ino, he was also at a loss. He only blames the three generations for their secrecy work. He can only explain: "Oshemaru is the most proud disciple of the three generations. Back then, he used Konoha Ninja as experimental materials...to study forbidden techniques... After the discovery, the three generations loved the disciple and couldn''t bear to act and let him go, so now the retribution is coming." "How could it?" The three women were surprised, and for committing such a big crime, they were let go by the three generations, and suddenly they had a different view of the three generations. Just when Ji Tengchuan arranged the three generations and Dashewan, the Siziyan formation had already started. "The three of you take a serious look, this is a real movie-level powerhouse battle." Ji Tengchuan reminded, the three women nodded, and Meimu looked at the battle situation in the Si Ziyan formation seriously. Three generations galloped at high speed. With a finger movement, a dart was hooked out of the prop bag on the leg and threw it towards Dashemaru. At the same time, Jieyin shouted: "Dart shadow avatar!" Dashewan put his hands together and shouted: "Psychic artRebirth from the dirty soil!" The ground glowed purple, and a coffin rose. "Do you want to use a psychic coffin for defense? And these dead people..." When the three generations saw the word''chu'' written on the coffin, combined with the technique of Dashewan, they immediately thought of something, but at this moment, the second coffin Also came out. Three generations saw that it was too late to stop, and immediately shouted, "The third coffin must be blocked!" Three generations of hands sealed, forced to use Chakra to press the third coffin back. At this time, Ji Tengchuan showed a weird expression on his face, and he smiled: "Sautei, I am really confused. The soul of the fourth generation of Hokage is not in the''underworld'' at all. It is impossible to summon it, and Chakra is wasted. " The three women heard it and looked at Ji Tengchuan curiously. "Okay, let me explain. The forbidden technique used by Dashemaru is called the technique of turning around. As long as there is the flesh and blood of the dead, the dead can be recalled to this world. Of course, this technique requires a living sacrifice, and then use it. Dust comes to cover the living, so that his form is as close as possible to the appearance of the dead." "What an evil ninjutsu!" Ino covered her mouth with a small hand, and Sakura and Tiantian were similar. "That festival...no, what will happen to the living person who is used as a container?" Sakura had already thought about the result, just wanted to confirm. "The moment the technique of turning the dirty soil succeeds, you will die! A body can''t contain two souls." Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "It''s cruel!" Tian Tian said with a look of angrily, and he hated Dashewan. "Yeah, it''s cruel!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t feel anything, he responded casually, with a smirk, and said in his heart: "Three generations, let me see if the god of death you summoned has recovered, I hope you won''t be surprised! '') Chapter 267: Chapter 0267 the first and second generations appeared, and the firefight began In the Four Purple Flame Array, the four people have arranged a double enchantment technique, which can better separate themselves from the battlefield, so as to avoid being exploited by the third generation. On the eaves, the two coffin boards opened with a creak, and fell to the ground. The two bodies swayed out of the coffin. Three generations showed a complex expression on his face. This time he had to face the mentor he had taught him, and facing the two at once made him feel that Alexander, if it werent for enchantment, he would even turn around. The idea of ??running. "Huh? Do you think that these two summoned people feel like they''ve seen each other?" Kozakura looked at it, especially the white-haired one, which seemed more familiar. "Whatever you said, I also feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I have seen it." Tian Tian followed nodded. Ino thought about it for a while, then aura pointed at the heads of Hokage''s past generations and said, "Look, is it very similar to the first and second generations of Naruto?" "Yeah, why didn''t I think that it is really the first generation and the second generation of Hokage?" Sakura compared it, and found that the more they looked, the more they looked like, especially the Oshamaru put the charmed shuriken into the first and second generations. In her hair, even Shen Yun is almost the same. "Yes, it is indeed the first and second generations of Hokage. I think the three-generation old man must be very excited and excited now." Ji Tengchuan smiled. "Why? If it is the first and second generations, will the third generation of Hokage have a chance of winning?" Sakura doubts. Although she is not very clear about the strength of the first and second generations, since she can become Hokage, her strength will certainly not be bad. . "Because the first generation and the second generation are considered to be three generations of teachers, he has received a lot of blessings from the two. To some extent, he is like a father and son. When father and son meet, he is naturally excited. As for the desire to defeat the first and second generations, To use an analogy, even in the heyday of the three generations, the total of ten is not enough for the first generation to fight with one hand." If you are favored by others, you will always have to pay it back, especially if the three generations are unable to save the thousand-handed clan, then they can only use their old life to pay back! Ji Tengchuan felt that what he said was quite pertinent, and did not devalue the ability of the three generations of old men. In fact, in his opinion, the three generations of talent are just like that, relatively mediocre, although he is very talented in ninjutsu. But this kind of talent, with the increase of age, the amount of chakra in the body decreases, the effect will become smaller and smaller, even if you have mastered tens of thousands of ninjutsu, and use each ninjutsu to the extreme, but there is no What''s the use of enough chakras to start? "How come? Doesn''t it mean that the three generations are set to lose?" The Tiantian three girls exclaimed, covering their mouths, how big the gap would be? "Don''t worry, Oshemaru used spells to suppress the personality of the first and second generations. In addition, the technique of turning around in the dirty soil has not been developed and perfected, so the ability of the first generation two is only 10 or 20% of the heyday, and there are still one Fight it." Ji Tengchuan comforted him and added: "It''s strange." "By the way, Master Sichuan, can you ask, why do you know how clearly?" asked every day curiously, although she knew that this should not be asked, she couldn''t help but ask. "Everyday, your curiosity is very heavy! But I can tell you that this filthy turning technique was actually developed by the second generation of Hokage. Karma! And I will too." Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, not seeing it, Tian Tian His mind is quite delicate. "What?" the three women exclaimed. They suddenly realized that Konoha was not as sunny as they thought, and that this kind of evil ninjutsu in front of him felt strange in their hearts. Kozakura''s face was blue, and she said suspiciously: "You told us this, maybe you want to..." "That''s right!" Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly and nodded. "No, don''t die, they haven''t been in love yet?" Kozakura shook her head like a wavy drum, and the other two women''s faces also showed fear. "Sakura, what are you thinking in your mind? Who said he was going to kill you?" Ji Tengchuan said depressed, Sakura''s thoughts are really peculiar, and his jumping ability is not worse than his. "Isn''t it?" Kozakura was taken aback and blinked. "Of course not! But the so-called curiosity comes at a price. The three of you can only follow me in the future!" Ji Tengchuan smiled ambiguously, and then embraced the two women domineeringly. "No, is Tian Tian still there?" Xiao Sakura blushed, and she also realized that instead of pursuing the facial paralysis Sasuke, the handsome and powerful Ji Tengchuan in front of her seemed to be a better choice. She struggled a little and couldn''t get away. Just gave up. "I can''t run every day!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care. Hearing it every day, her face turned red all of a sudden, she wanted to escape, but her legs seemed to be rooted, and she couldn''t move. 238 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 238 "Okay, this is the end of the joke, look seriously!" Ji Tengchuan''s expression suddenly became serious, and the two women were a little uncomfortable, even a little disappointed, but he was relieved every day. The third generation, the first generation and the second generation have already begun to fight together. The speed of the three is extremely fast. The third generation reluctantly knocked the two into the air with skill, immediately sealed the seal, and the chest cavity expanded three times. He shouted: "Huo DunFire Dragon Flare! " The third generation spit out a tongue of fire, enclosing the first and second generations, the hot flames burned white, and the bricks and tiles were instantly burnt red. "Shui DunWater Array Wall!" The second generation did not panic, printed at high speed, opened his mouth, and spit out a water column. In an instant, a monstrous wall of water erupted, extinguishing the fire dragon flame bullet. "It''s a lie? In a place where there is no water, you can..." Ino was incredulous. "Because the second generation of Hokage has water escape and blood inheritance, it can perform great power water escape in any environment." Ji Tengchuan explained that the Qianshou clan is really terrifying, especially their blood inheritance and boundary are all strange and strange, which is a pity. It was the policy of recuperation, which completely destroyed them. "Water EscapeWater Rushing Wave!" The second generation of Hokage looked at the big water around him and then extinguished the fire dragon flame bomb, disappeared, and put his hands together, and a large amount of water vortex was rolled up around it, soaring into the sky, turning into a huge wave. Directly rushed towards the third generation. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) The mud fell to the ground, and under the influence of Chakra, it instantly grew into a small mountain wall, blocking the monstrous waves, while the third generation of himself, like a monkey, jumped flexibly to the top of the gable wall. Before he could catch his breath, he saw the first generation stepping. The water rushed over.'') Chapter 268: Chapter 0268 the three generations crushed and beaten, the tree world comes The three generations knew very well that the first generation should not be allowed to destroy the earth wall. They immediately rushed down, and the open-mouthed pyrotechnic bullets were continuously ejected from the mouth to stop the first generation. The first generation was expressionless and directly blocked the flame bombs with his hands, and suddenly jumped up high, kicking towards Sarutobi. Sarutobi covered his head with his hands and blocked the first generation''s foot. At the same time, the first generation landed on the water and kicked with one kick, causing a lot of water waves to splash in the third generation''s eyes. As soon as the third generation closed his eyes, the first generation kicked him on the face with two feet, with a punch with all his strength, and the third generation''s face was deformed. It was not over yet, and finally he made a kick and kicked it. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It was as good as before." Three generations stood up hard, before he noticed, a large number of blisters appeared on the water behind him, and then four water wrists shot out, dragged him down and dragged him directly into the deep water. In the distance, Sakura saw the three generations who had not rushed out for a long time, and said strangely: "Isn''t this water very deep?" "No, on the contrary, the water is very deep. If you can''t get rid of the entanglement of the second generation in time, the old man of the third generation may be drowned in the water." Ji Tengchuan shook his head. This is the magic of ninjutsu. It clearly feels that there is only one foot away. Deep, but in fact, it can be a thousand feet deep. The three generations are also aware of the seriousness of the matter, especially the one-to-two, coupled with physical exertion, if you can''t make a quick fight, drag it on, you may be consumed. The third generation used the avatar technique to get rid of the second generation''s lock neck, and successfully rushed out of the water and jumped onto the cliff. At the same time, the underwater jet shot out a small water column, which instantly penetrated the thick soil wall. "What a solid Chakra!" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed. It is necessary to compress Chakra to the limit to achieve such terrible penetration of water gun art. Three generations were forced to fall from the cliff by the water gun technique, and at the same time, the large-scale water surface disappeared suddenly after the second generation of Naruto revoked the ninjutsu. Three generations gasped, suddenly heard the sound of the rubble bursting, and looking at the sound source, a small sapling sprang out, his pupils shrank, and sweat was dripping on his forehead. "No, is it the unique secret technique of the first generation of Hokage?" A sense of powerlessness surged to the heart of the three generations, and at the same time, they bit their thumbs and prepared for the worst. "What kind of ninjutsu is this?" Sakura saw a large number of trees growing wildly at an incredible speed, and they were astonished as a living creature. "The first generation of Hokage''s Mu Dun blood continues the limit! The tree world has come. Legend has it that the first generation once used this trick to kill five or six hundred enemy ninjas." Ji Tengchuan explained that he was depressed, and he also had a wooden chakra, but compared to the first generation, the difference was not ordinary. If he was transformed into a wooden chakra with his vitality, he would definitely not do such a stupid thing. . "Kill five or six hundred in one move?" Tiantian and Ino were shocked and speechless. Is this still something humans can do? "Don''t doubt that when the first generation is alive, they can instantly create a tropical rainforest, and after these trees kill the enemy ninja, they will absorb the opponent''s chakra and continue to grow. It can be said that the more enemies, the tree world It will be stronger when it comes." "Will the three generations of Hokage be killed?" Sakura looked at the three generations who had been entangled by the tree and vines. If it was really as Chuan said, wouldn''t the three generations be over? "It''s not like this. First, the Arrival of the Tree Realm is not a complete version, and secondly, the Arrival of the Tree Realm does not have much effect on the Shadow Ninja." Ji Tengchuan observed the battle. The Oshe Maru was not in a hurry to kill the third generation, but like a cat playing a mouse, he obviously had a lot of opportunities, but only slightly injured the third generation without severely hurting him. But its okay, otherwise its too fast, its too boring, Ji Tengchuan found that the three girls were worshipping the first generation, and he coughed and said with jealousy: "By the way, dont patronize and worship the two dead people. He killed a thousand records of Shinobu." "what?!" "real or fake?" "But why haven''t I heard of it?" The three women looked at Ji Tengchuan with suspicion. A thousand ninjas, even a thousand pigs, are very hard to kill. Three black lines appeared on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead. Is it true that what he said seemed like bragging? His expression is serious! "Cough cough cough, Im serious! Girls! If you dont believe me, after you go back, you can ask your elders!" Ji Tengchuan found that the three daughters were still suspicious and had no interest in talking about his glorious deeds. The bravery in the past, he I''m too lazy to mention it again, it''s past tense after all. "Finally let me catch you! Teacher!" Oshemaru said with a complacent expression, with a mocking look on his face. It was an achievement for him to knock down his teacher, especially seeing Sarutobi suffering. Expression, there was an unspeakable joy in his heart. "Damn--! Dashewan! Spiritualism!" Sarufei shouted violently. He found that he could not get out of trouble with his own power, and immediately summoned the Saruma. With a bang, white mist lingered, an ape with Konoha''s forehead stepped forward, jumped out, looked at the Oshe Maru under the tree, and said with a stern face: "Oshe Maru, it really evolved into this situation. " "Sarutobi, you are really sad! Who told you not to kill him in the first place!" Yuanmo rolled his eyes, with a strong dissatisfaction in his tone. If he had killed Oshemaru, there would be so many things, Sarufei was indecisive. Make it extremely annoying. "I''m about to do it now!" Sarutobi defended. The monkey demon sneered: "It''s too late!" It''s not that the monkey demon is too pessimistic, but the current physical condition of the three generations, how to compare the fighting power of the two sides, there is no chance of winning. "Ape demon, please, quickly become a wishful golden hoop!" The third generation felt that the cane was getting tighter and tighter, and he couldn''t get away with it, so he could only count on the ape demon to help him. On hearing this, Da She Wan''s pupils shrank slightly, and immediately ordered the first and second generations: "Take care of that monkey first, don''t let it transform!" The first and second generations received the order and immediately jumped up at high speed and rushed towards the monkey demon. "I see!" Ape demon yelled violently, hitting the second generation who was flying in with a punch, directly hitting him on the ground and falling down, while raising his arm to block the kick of the first generation, another punch , Kick off the first generation.'') Chapter 269: Chapter 0269 is not dead, greedy for life and fear of death? After pushing back the two of them, Sarumo put on a soaring posture and shouted: "Transformed!" After transforming into a golden hoop, a stick smashed the stems of the trees, and at the same time rotated them, using the back force to break the wood stems that bound the last three generations, allowing the three generations to escape. "Good job, Yuanma!" Three generations complimented, holding the golden hoop with one hand, and falling down, standing on the tree, facing the three of Dashemaru. "It''s amazing!" Tian Tian''s eyes didn''t blink. It was wonderful. Is this the battle of the shadow ninja? "It''s so so!" Ji Tengchuan gave a so-so evaluation and rolled his eyes. What is so exciting about this? If you switch to playing by yourself, three times and five divides by two, you will knock the Oshemaru down. "It doesn''t matter, it''s getting more and more interesting!" Da She Maru turned his head and glanced in the distance, and glanced at each other with Ji Tengchuan who was sitting on the tall building looking to this side, with a smile on his mouth. 239 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 239 Da She Wan pressed her hands on her stomach, opened her mouth, and spit out a snake. The snake spit out a sword and fell into Da She Wan''s hands. "It''s disgusting! Why are there still snakes in that big snake pill''s mouth?" The three girls of Kozakura are creepy. Girls usually hate snakes, and their three girls are no exception. "There is a dimensional space in the belly of Dashewan, which is used to store things, which is similar to a psychic beast." Ji Tengchuan explained to the three women. Although Dashewan''s behavior is disgusting, it must be said to be very practical. "Let''s go--! Ape Demon!" Three generations shouted, and the golden cudgel became thinner at the same time and rushed over.Da She Maru was not to be outdone, holding the grass cone sword and fighting against Sarutobi, the two of them were extremely flexible in body and movement. However, compared with the three generations of stick-playing skills, Dashemaru''s completely used the grass cone sword as a short stick, without showing any sword skills, extremely ugly, fighting against strength, and lost to Sarutobi. "It''s strange, Oshe Maru should be younger than the third generation, right? Why do you lose if you work hard?" Ino noticed that the Oshe Maru was struggling and seemed to be much worse than the third generation, so he asked curiously. "You found all of this? Isn''t Ino good!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly and said with a weird look: "Do you want to know the reason?" The three women nodded. Ji Tengchuan bought a Guan Zi and said: "Do you think young women are stronger, or older men are stronger?" "It should be an old man with more strength." Sakura thought for a moment. Although an old man''s strength is definitely much worse than when he was young, no matter how bad it is, he should still have an advantage in strength compared to a woman. . "Does this have anything to do with Dashe Maru and three generations of adults?" Tiantian wondered. "Of course it does matter. Have you noticed that Dashewan''s breasts are larger?" Ji Tengchuan said nonsense. Dashewan''s breasts should be tightly wrapped in cloth. Where can you tell? "Is there?" Kozakura looked at it carefully, it seemed normal? "Of course, well, I won''t sell it anymore, because Dashewan now uses a woman''s body." Ji Tengchuan announced the answer in advance. "What? Isn''t Oshemaru a man?" "Using a woman''s body?" The three women turned pale. If it was true, it would be terrible. He was a BT. As a woman, wouldn''t they also be in danger? "This is another forbidden technique, reincarnation without a corpse!" Ji Tengchuan raised his index finger and said, with a reminiscence expression on his face, he continued with a serious face: "Reincarnation without a corpse is one of the art of immortality. You can transfer your mental power to someone else''s body to gain eternal life. The technique." The three women were completely shocked by Ji Tengchuan''s words. There would still be such a powerful and evil ninjutsu in the world, which they couldn''t even imagine. Suddenly they discovered that they are really far away from becoming a powerful ninja! At the time when Sarutobi and Oshemaru were in a stalemate, the first and second generations came to disrupt the situation again, and Oshemaru also found a gap in Sarutobi and exclaimed: "I won!" Directly inserted the grass cone sword into the ground, rushed over, left uppercut and right uppercut, the monkey flying was full of flowers, his brain was blank, and finally Dashemaru kicked it high and fell to the ground feebly. Oshemaru laughed and said, "It''s too stupid to rush over without using the shadow clone." Ji Tengchuans magic pupil glanced at the body of the third generation, shook his head, and secretly said: "Dashewan, it is not that the third generation does not use the shadow clone, but his chakra is very different from ten years ago, and now every little chakra is required. Use it carefully." Having said that, three generations of you are now very envious of Ren Zhuli? "Are you okay? Teacher! Please cheer up! You are proficient in all the ninjutsu Konoha nowadays and are known as a professor. Don''t let me down too!" Da She Maru walked over, pretending to be scornful, and full of sarcasm in his words. He grabbed the collar of the third generation and pulled it up, and laughed at the painful and dull expression of the third generation. "Three generations of adults, cheer up! You must save Konoha!" The three Anbes watched vigorously outside the barrier, cheering the third generation. "Stupid, it''s too late!" Da She Wan snorted disdainfully, glanced at the three dark parts, and continued to laugh. "Sarutobi, what are you doing? It''s not like your usual style! What are you hesitating now? Hurry up!" Saru demon couldn''t stand it anymore, an eye was exposed on the golden hoop, reminding Tao. "Why hesitate? It''s not that I don''t want to die." Ji Tengchuan snorted coldly. He knows the three generations too well. If he really wants to save Konoha, when Kyuubi attacked the village, he should not hesitate to use the ghoul to seal it, instead of dragging it around and filling it with the young lives of other ninjas. Stop the bottomless hole of Nine Tails. "Why don''t you want to die?" Xiao Sakura didn''t understand why Ji Tengchuan would say something in her mouth. "Do you think it''s weird that no matter how old the third generation is, there will always be a trick to press the bottom of the box! Why are you reluctant to use it?" Ji Tengchuan sneered. He knows that the third generation has a lot of bottom pressure, but it is useful for the current situation. There is only one trick, and that is to seal Watergate to the three generations of ghouls. "Yeah! Why?" Tian Tian also curiously asked, she also felt strange, since there is a trick to press the bottom of the box, why not come out, instead of being beaten so miserably and face down. "The third generation of Hokage has moved!" Sakura called out suddenly. Their gazes were suddenly attracted. Three generations burst into tears and shouted: "Dashewan, you are such a fool!" The reason why he keeps his hands everywhere is that he wants O She Maru to take into account the feelings of mentor and apprentice and let him go, so that he can continue to live and be his three-generation Hokage. But he didn''t understand that Dashemaru couldn''t bear his teacher''s decay and death. Instead, he gave the third generation a chance to save Konoha, and became famous after death, just like the fourth generation. Of course, the three generations couldn''t think of this. When people are old, they will start to fear death. More people think that Dashemaru is persecuting him. Since there is no hope for survival, they can only die together. Following Sarutobi''s violent drink, Sarumo leaped out of the golden hoop with one hand and pinched Dashemaru''s neck. "Dashewan, let me end your life!" Ape Demon shouted, and continued to exert force. Da She Wan''s face was suffocated and painful, suddenly his face turned into yellow clay ooze, and was squeezed exploded by Yuan Demon''s strong palm. The ooze boiled a few times, and the new big snake pill slowly emerged from the ooze, laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Sarufei showed an anger on his face. "Teacher, you are really old, and I..." Da She Maru held the grass cone sword, grabbed his forehead with one hand, and then tore off a face, revealing a strange female face. "Who are you?" Sarufei''s expression changed in shock. Isn''t the Dashemaru who just fought him? "It''s me! Oshemaru!" The Oshemaru on the woman''s face laughed, and her voice had completely changed to a woman. "Have you... practiced that taboo technique?" Three generations later realized, with fine sweat on his forehead and a look of shock. "I have been away from Konoha for more than ten years, but I have suffered a lot!" Da Shewan smiled strangely, showing bad intentions. "You are really a terrible alien!" The three generations can''t wait to kill Dashewan with a single move. He couldn''t accept his first name, and he taught how to be a heretical disciple, and he felt very regretful. Just when Oshemaru talked about this eternal life technique. On Ji Tengchuan''s side, the three women are all berating Dashewan BT, they really use a woman''s body as a container. Would you die if you find a man''s body? The way women think is really unreasonable. For people like Dashemaru, women and men don''t care at all, and what body helps him the most, he will not hesitate to choose the body that is most beneficial to him. "It''s going to start!" Ji Tengchuan immediately focused on seeing the three shadow clones of the three generations. "Master Chuan, do you mean that the three generations of adults are going to use the trick of pressing the bottom of the box?" Ino thought of what Ji Tengchuan said just now, and she also looked forward to what the third generation of Hokage''s trick would be. "En, but this trick at the bottom of the box is a trick to kill the same thing! This is also the reason why the three generations have been reluctant to use it." Ji Tengchuan looked serious and focused all his attention on the three generations. The three females are a trick to die together, and I immediately understand why the three generations are so late to do it. After all, people who are born and die need a high level of consciousness or are in desperation to be able to do it.'') Chapter 270: Chapter 0270 The second version of the ghoul is sealed? Hand of Underworld 240 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 240 Da She Wan saw that Sarutobi separated three shadow clones, and immediately sneered: "Teacher, you are really old, do you want to shorten your lifespan?" "Huh--!" Yuan Fei snorted coldly. When forced to such a degree by his disciple, he naturally wouldn''t have a good complexion, and his hands became imprinted: "Si-Hai-Wei-Mao-Xu-Zi-You-Wu- Si!" After the completion, the hands were crossed together, and at the same time a large amount of white mist emerged from the back of the body, slowly forming a ghost. The death rosary was pinched in one hand, and there was a death blade in his mouth, and the transparent ghost fire burned. The third generation felt that their soul was entangled by something, and turned their heads and said in secret: "Is this the god of death the fourth generation said? Only those who signed the contract with the god of death can see it." However, the three generations just finished reading the upper body of the god of death, and suddenly realized that the god of death had no lower body, and his eyes almost burst out. At this moment, he really wanted to scream up to the sky: "Watergate, what about Nima pit father?" Three generations turned black, and cursed Water Gate with infinite resentment. Now he has used all the courage to use the ghoul seal, but Nima''s summons are all inferior goods. Three generations regretted it very much, and I shouldnt have believed in Watergate at the beginning. No wonder when I explained to him that the ghouls were all sealed, it was simply a trick that Watergate deliberately used to cheat him. Before he died, he was punished by Watergate. "Hahahaha!" Ji Tengchuan clutched his stomach, suddenly burst into laughter, tears of laughter flowed out, especially when he saw the face of the three generations that was uglier than shit, he couldn''t help laughing. "Master Chuan, what are you laughing at?" The three women looked at Ji Tengchuan inexplicably, why suddenly burst into laughter? "Wait a minute, I laughed to death! The third generation of this idiot! Now he must be cursing the fourth generation of Hokage." Ji Tengchuan has no image at this moment, and his laughing waist can''t stand up. Da She Wan can''t understand what the third generation is doing, and just threatened to clear the door, why is it suddenly withered now? So he smiled and said, "Teacher, what you do is useless now." There were still many scenes in the three generations, but seeing the virtue of the god of death, all of them died immediately. If it weren''t for the three dark parts watching here, he really wanted to roll all over the floor and cursing the 18th generation of the water gate family. "Three generations of adults, cheer up!" Seeing that the three generations suddenly felt as if the medicine''s effect had passed, the three Anbu immediately encouraged them. "You three are watching the party, why don''t you die?" The three generations felt worried. Not everyone wanted to be a hero. If they could survive, who would want to die? Most heroes are watched by people, and then they force themselves to die generously for the sake of fame and face. After all, people with such a high status as him put life more than anything else. "I see, don''t bother me!" Three generations yelled out of anger, tried to regain their soul from the god of death, but it didn''t work at all. They had to grit their teeth and decided to bite the bullet and force it. "Eh?" The three Anbe immediately shut up, wondering why the three generations suddenly became angry. "What? You mean, that god of death was damaged by the fourth generation of Hokage''s seal of Nine Tails last time?" The three daughters of Sakura couldn''t laugh or cry, and suddenly understood why Ji Tengchuan laughed and mourned for the three generations at the same time. Three seconds. "Yes, this god of death only has the upper body, so some interesting things may happen in a while." Ji Tengchuan was relieved, with a smile on his face. Three generations can be said to have been indirectly cheated by himself. I did not expect this old guy. Before he died, he cursed the water gate, even more silently. "I can only give it a try!" Three generations thought helplessly, the matter is over, complaining is no longer useful, adjusted their mentality, and said loudly: "Oshemaru, I will now use the secret ninjutsu you have never seen before, take the move Come on, sealing technique!" "Oh, isn''t it? Teacher, let me see your ninjutsu!" Oshemaru smiled disapprovingly, and at the same time the second generation of Hokage Kaiyin shouted: "Illusory ArtDarkness!" "What? Why did it turn black all of a sudden? How do you look at it?" Sakura snorted dissatisfiedly, and she was about to zoom in on the move. Why was the barrier suddenly dark, and even a ghost could not be seen. "This is the illusion of the second generation of Qianshoujian." Ji Tengchuan just explained a little bit. The third daughter can''t see it. There is no way. If Hina is there, she can see what happened inside with her white eyes. Three generations waited until the death god''s arm was covered with runes, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. If it was a little later, his body might not be able to bear it. With the help of death, the two avatars of the three generations captured the first and second generations in the dark at the same time. The next moment, the dark art of walking also disappeared. "Sure enough, the eyes of the god of death can also see the soul!" Ji Tengchuan secretly thought that without the power of the god of death, Sarufei would never find the first and second generations hiding in the dark. "I saw it again! How did they catch each other?" Ino was taken aback. It was dark and suddenly brightened, and he saw the third generation of shadow clones and the first and second generations caught together. "This is the ghoul sealing! You must first control each other, and then use the hands of death to grab their souls." Ji Tengchuan''s voice just fell, the first and second generation souls were captured and taken out, and the two were leaving. Before, I was apologetic, and the three generations also said sorry. After the souls of the first and second generations were captured, the body suddenly turned gray and shattered, and finally two strange Otonin faces appeared.At the same time, the three generations looked at the lower body of the god of death, and the souls of the first and second generations fell from the stomach of the god of death, and their expressions suddenly became worse. After observing for a while, the three generations found that the souls of the first and second generations did not move. They secretly breathed a sigh of relief and did not move. If they could move, then this trick would be meaningless to deal with Dashewan. There was a ghoul seal mark on the belly of the two avatars, panting heavily, and finally disappeared with a bang, and Sarufei himself rushed down with a golden hoop. Of course, Dashemaru knew the danger, and immediately used the drafting cone sword to fight against the three generations. Because the strength was not better than the third generation, he seized an opportunity to fly the grass cone sword. At the same time, the three generations stretched the golden hoop and shouted: "Catch it!" Da She Maru saw a monkey demon''s hand sticking out of the golden cudgel, and immediately waved with one hand, and shouted, "Slow Shadow Snake Hand!" Four or five snakes bound the golden hoop sticks tightly, but Da She Wan had not had time to be happy, suddenly felt a pain in the chest, looked down, Sandai had jumped in front of him, and firmly grasped his chest. "Let go!" Da Shewan felt a strange sensation emerge. "I won''t let it go! Let''s stop here!" Three generations looked at death as if at home.At the same time, the left hand of the god of death came out of the belly of the third generation, and reached into the body of Da She Wan. "This feeling! What''s the matter? I can''t move my body?" Da She Maru was shocked, and immediately controlled the grass cone sword with his right finger, and flew towards Sarutobi. At a critical moment, this time it was the turn of the Ape Demon to drop the chain. What was cheating was that he didn''t even grab the Grass Cone Sword, but let it penetrate the three generations of lungs. The three generations suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, struggling with the pain, and really wanted to curse in their hearts: "Nima''s, the monkey demon, you are murdering, know?" However, thinking that I would not be able to live anyway, I was relieved... Slowly dragged the soul of Oshemaru out of the body, and then, like a rebellion, thought that the victory was in hand, a lot of nonsense, and introduced the terrible ghouls. Dashemaru naturally stopped doing it. Although he wanted to complete the fame of Sarutobi I, it didn''t mean that he wanted to confess himself. He had known that he would strengthen the ability of the first and second generations a bit, and he regretted it in his heart. The two were in a stalemate like this. Because of their physical exhaustion, the three generations suddenly realized that they had no ability to drag the soul of Oshe Maru completely. Da She Wan was sweating profusely, panting, and seeing the three generations panting harder, he cursed with difficulty: "You are dying! Hurry up!" Three generations panting heavily, looking at Oshemaru''s triumphant smile, immediately changed their minds, took off the Death Blade, and slashed at Oshemaru''s hands and soul. Sealed Oshemaru''s hands in, but when Oshemaru thought that her hands had been deprived of ninjutsu, she suddenly felt that something came back, and the original purple hands recovered. "Hahaha, sir, you have completely failed!" Dashemaru recovered his soul from both hands, and laughed, but he wanted to use his hands, but found that he couldn''t move. "What''s the matter?" Dashemaru couldn''t believe it, his hands clearly recovered, why can''t he move? "Because the souls cut by the death blade are not so easy to join together." Ji Tengchuan secretly said, because he clearly saw the souls of Dashemaru''s hands falling to the ground, attracted by the main soul, returned His body. But the Grim Reaper had cut the connection between the soul of Oshemaru and the soul of both hands. "The Reaper''s Blade is really a good thing, this time I won''t let you slip away!" Ji Tengchuan gave a weird smile, he had been waiting for this moment, his left hand suddenly hung down. The soul-shaped left hand left the bondage of the left arm, slowly covered with purple runes, and then stretched out at a very fast speed. It shot out, like a flexible snake, passing through the four purple flame formations, and directly caught the death god who was about to disappear. After Grim Reaper was caught, he struggled a bit, his body was slowly eroded by the purple rune on Ji Tengchuans left hand, slowly assimilated, and absorbed in. In the end, only a Grim Reaper was left behind, which fell to the ground and shattered. It turned into a tiny light and disappeared. At the same time, in an ancient temple far away from the country of fire, a group of masked wizards dancing with great gods suddenly saw their totems popping, there were countless cracks, and they were completely shattered. They were all dumbfounded. "Is this the complete power of the god of death?" Ji Tengchuan felt that his soul was growing, just like the first time he used the power of the Shadow Demon to swallow the lower body of the god of death, that kind of pleasure is different from the strength of the body. More precisely, it is a spiritual uplift. Ji Tengchuan followed by grabbing the Death Rosary and Death Blade, retracting the Underworld Hand into his body, moving his left hand, he can feel that now with his left hand, he can easily take the unsteady souls of the living Grab it from the body. Tie the Reaper rosary on the left wrist to increase this ability, while the Reaper''s Blade is sealed in the left hand and can be taken out and used at any time. 241 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 241 Ji Tengchuan''s series of movements were extremely fast, and even the three women didn''t notice what was wrong with Ji Tengchuan near them. When the monkey demon saw that three generations were dead, he saw the straw sword in his body, his eyes lit up, he immediately pulled it out, and immediately fled back to the psychic world with the straw sword, winning at least a consolation prize. .'') Chapter 271: In chapter 0271, one person has one leg, and the halo of pig''s feet is gone? "I can''t move my hands! The damn old immortal, I will be shameless when I die!" Oshe Maru cursed, sweating heavily on his forehead. For him who is more important than ninjutsu, his hands are lost. The ability of Jieyin was even more uncomfortable than killing him. "Master Oshemaru!" The four people exclaimed. Although they did not understand what happened just now, they all knew what the omnipotent Master Oshemaru had suffered. "Withdraw from the enchantment, it is no longer necessary!" Da She Wan said with a little effort. The four people heard the words and immediately cancelled the enchantment technique, and then rushed to the side of Dashemaru. Zakon and Jirofang set up the Dashemaru, flew up and jumped into the sky, preparing to run. "Don''t want to run away!" When the three secret members of the onlooker saw that Oshe Maru had been hit hard, they couldn''t do nothing. If they could capture Oshe Maru, it would be considered a great achievement. "Don''t want to succeed!" Guitong Maru opened his mouth and spit out a spider web immediately behind the hall. The three dark parts that rushed up were immediately stuck by the cobwebs, their complexion changed, and said, "What a strong sticky chakra." By the time they looked in the direction of Dashemaru again, the other party had already run away. "Do you need a chase?" Akai asked unwillingly when he saw Dashemaru running away. "No, maybe there are some traps waiting for us on the other side." Kakashi directly rejected it. It is impossible for a person like Oshemaru to have a back hand. Besides, the Maji in front of him is not easy to deal with. "It''s finally over! It''s time for me to play!" Ji Tengchuan stretched his waist and said to the three women: "You stay here, don''t walk around, there may be remnants of sand and sound in the vicinity." The three women nodded immediately, indicating that they understood. Ji Tengchuan left a phantom clone, his figure flashed, and instantly appeared on the roof, looking at the sky and big trees, sighed, and walked towards the seat of the third generation. "It''s Master Chuan." After the three Anbu ripped off the spider silk from their bodies, they were slightly surprised to see Ji Tengchuan walking over leisurely. Afterwards, Anbu, who took the lead in a white cloak, asked: "Master Sichuan, I don''t know where you were just now?" "Huh?" Ji Tengchuan was slightly surprised, and then smiled: "Of course, like you guys, we will watch and cheer for the three-generation old man! Didn''t you find that the three-generation old man defeated Dashemaru?" The three Anbes finally saw what was shameless, and they were convinced that Ji Tengchuan, known as the number one in the ninja world, definitely had a way to break the barrier art, but the other side watched the three generations being killed by Oshemaru. What a shame! "We can''t enter the barrier!" One of the Anbu defended. They also wanted to help the three generations of adults, but even if there were no barriers, they couldn''t help with this kind of shadow-level battle. "So you just watched with peace of mind, right? Okay, don''t make excuses. The three-generation old man is also dead. I''ll give him a super save time." Ji Tengchuan pretended to be, and then came to the place where the original death was. The souls of Sarutobi, the first generation, and the second generation are superimposed there, motionless, very disharmonious, can''t you keep them lying down like this? "Chaodu?" The three anbus were taken aback, and it was the first time they heard such a statement. Ji Tengchuan didnt care about the three of them. He came to the three Hokages souls and said in a low voice, Im going to do things for you and send you back to the Paradise of Bliss. But it seems that you cant afford to pay anymore. Legs count as rewards! If you dont shake your head, then you agree." Ji Tengchuan was at ease, and then freed the Death Blade sealed on his left wrist, and swiped the legs of the first generation, second generation and third generation. From the perspective of the three anbus, Ji Tengchuan seemed to be engaged in feudal superstition, and suddenly swayed a few hands on the spot, but he didn''t know that their beloved Hokage had been smashed by the unscrupulous Ji Tengchuan. After cutting off the three legs, Ji Tengchuan unceremoniously used his left hand to absorb the souls of the three legs. His face was weird. The growth was too small to be completely ignored. This also made him dismiss the plan to absorb the souls of ordinary people. too low. Looking at the three souls on the ground who lacked a leg, Ji Tengchuan took out a blood-red book, Morero''s Secret Book of Sorcerers, which happened to have a Rebirth Mantra on it, read it out and try the effect. "May the souls of the deceased have rest...&##%..." As Ji Tengchuan read, the book slowly glowed red, shining on the souls of the three Hokage, and then slowly, the three souls came and went The lighter it gets, the more slowly it disappears. Ji Tengchuan confirmed that the Secret of Sorcery did not absorb the souls of the three Hokage, and nodded secretly, the Death Curse was indeed effective. Now that the goal has been achieved, Ji Tengchuan is not ready to stay here anymore. He turned around and was about to leave. He saw three dark eyes looking at him strangely, and said with an aura: "What are you doing? I''ve seen how dumb you are." "Old monkeys, old monkeys, I have done my best. I sent your old friend Tuanzang one step ahead of time. I hope you can love each other after you arrive in that world." Ji Tengchuan looked at the three generations with a deadly look, silently in his heart. A word of comfort. Just when Ji Tengchuan was about to leave with the three daughters, there was a sudden tremor on the ground, causing his face to change slightly, frowning, and the three daughters were also frightened, holding their heads and squatting down. "What''s the matter?" Kozakura said with a frightened expression, she could feel an uncomfortably large chakra approaching. Ji Tengchuan turned on the magic pupil and saw that the sand guard crane came in this direction, and it seemed that he had completely awakened. "I rely on, Naruto, where''s your pig''s foot halo?" Ji Tengchuan thought that it would be like the original. Naruto burst out an amazing chakra summoning Wentai, and finally defeated Gaara with perseverance, but what is cheating now is , It looks like Naruto''s pig''s feet halo has failed. "What kind of monster is that?" Because they were standing on a high place, Mizu Ino quickly saw huge smoke rising into the sky, and a huge monster rushed towards here. "That is the sand guard crane sealed in Gaara''s body." Ji Tengchuan explained. "too big!" "how come?" The three women all looked incredible. They couldn''t understand how such a large volume could be sealed into such a small human body, and they exclaimed. "Well, you go back first, I''m going to stop Shouhe." Ji Tengchuan said with a little helplessness. Since Naruto is unreliable, he can only go on his own. "Wow... I want to kill, kill me!" Shouhe wowed, his fat body was like a road roller, and everything he passed was razed to the ground. "Damn it, why is this monster chasing us?" Inuzuka''s teeth were extremely depressed. He was still carrying Naruto whose face was swollen into a pig''s head. Sasuke was also miserable, with a lot of wounds on his body, and he was exhausted. The touch. "Just leave Naruto behind!" Inuzukaya thought to himself with a cruel expression. Now his legs are starting to weaken. He is chasing and fleeing all the way, facing the chase of the behemoth. If no one can help fight this monster, he will have to confess his life and death. Naturally, he will die for himself. For your sake. brush--! Suddenly saw a dark figure in front of Inuzuka, he immediately''brakes'', but he ran too fast and couldn''t stop at all. His body moved forward, and under the action of inertia, he flew with Naruto behind him. Go out and fall heavily to the ground. "It''s you--!" Sasuke breathed a sigh of relief, and finally met the savior. Although he didn''t know how strong the opponent was, he could at least help stop the monster. However, Ji Tengchuan looked at the three of them with a ugly expression and cursed: "You brought the monsters?" "Huh?" Inuzuka and Sasuke looked around and found a large number of houses, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. They just tried to escape for their lives. How could they care about so much? "What monster? I''m almost going to win!" Naruto behind Inuzukaya finally woke up, but one eyelid was swollen than a ping-pong ball, and he muttered to himself. "Who is he?" Ji Tengchuan was also taken aback. "He is Naruto." Sasuke sighed. "I think his parents must be very distressed now!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, and no longer blamed these three young and ignorant guys. After all, if he was replaced by him, he might also act like a dead dao friend but not a poor daoist. "Wow! Wind DunAir-training bomb!" Shouhe monster cried, slapped his stomach with a palm, opened his mouth and shot out a substantial air bomb, aiming directly at the location of Ji Tengchuan. "Less arrogance, big fat cat! Resume the monsoon!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, and immediately activated the wind girl''s big move. Surrounded by houses and civilians, pure defense is obviously not enough. With the resumption of the monsoon, ordinary people who were half-dead and wounded were sprinkled on their bodies by rain and dew, and their injuries all at once recovered. 242 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 242 Naruto was originally half-dead, but under the recovery monsoon, most of his injuries recovered all of a sudden. At the same time, the huge wind barrier formed by the resuscitating monsoon continued to expand toward the periphery, directly flying Shou He''s air training round, and by the way, pushing Shou He Chao outward hundreds of meters.'') Chapter 272: Chapter 0272 Unreliable Naruto, Shouhe''s Fear "So strong!" Sasuke''s pupils shrank suddenly and looked at Ji Tengchuan in disbelief. Without any Jiedin, he could easily repel the pathless monsters they chased and killed. What a strength! "My injury has healed, and my strength has recovered!" Inuzukaya stomped a few times, and the look in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes changed. "Don''t look at me like this, I won''t get involved! If your injury is healed, leave quickly and don''t be an eye-catcher here." Ji Tengchuan was not angry. The three of them stay here. He has to take extra care of him. Not a babysitter. "Who is getting an eye!? This monster, let me take care of this monster, Naruto Uzumaki!" Although Naruto still has a pig-headed face, his injuries are almost recovered. This is the terrible part of Ren Zhuli, and he believes in himself. "Are you? Are you sure?" Ji Tengchuan played the taste, he was actually very curious, whether Naruto can summon skillfully, toad Wentai this size big toad, let him try it. "Yeah! Naruto is very powerful. He psyched up a huge psychic beast and almost defeated this monster." Inuzukaya said, secretly lost. Naruto was originally the three of them. The one at the end of the crane now seems to be himself. "Then you hurry up! I''ll help you drag this monster!" Ji Tengchuan put his hands together, slapped one palm on the ground, and shouted: "Earth escape, the sky is broken!" Shouhe just swayed to his feet and had not yet figured out what was going on. Suddenly, the ground quaked and collapsed, forming towering cliffs around it. The rocks on the cliffs fell and hit Shouhe''s body. . "It doesn''t seem to have any effect, let''s try the hail!" Ji Tengchuan used Snowman Nunu''s signature skill, stretched out his palm, and a crystal-like ice cube with white smoke appeared in the palm of his hand. He threw it out forcefully, making his body huge. Shouhe froze. "Okay, this should be delayed for more than ten seconds." Ji Tengchuan clapped his hands, turned his head, looked at the happily jumping tadpole little toad, he was taken aback, and then he said with a black line: "Naruto, shouldn''t this Is it the big psychic beast you describe?" "Ahhhhh, I don''t know what''s going on?" Naruto''s face was embarrassed, and he still vowed just now, but all the cubs of toad were summoned, which can be used as a fart! "Sure enough, you can''t have high hopes for you!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, seeing the cliff created by the cracking of the sky and the earth being pulled apart by the guard crane, and patted the ground with one hand and shouted: "Psychicism!" Sasuke has been observing Ji Tengchuan, especially the continuous Muji Ninjutsu, which made his heart beat wildly. He is eager to gain powerful power and revenge, and what kind of unparalleled power this person has in front of him. "Boom!" The huge mushroom cloud slowly rises!Naruto was taken aback, curled his lips and said: "So you can also use spiritism, there is nothing remarkable about it!" "Naruto, don''t you want to say a few words!" Inuzuka tooth pulled Naruto''s clothes and whispered. As the white smoke disappeared, a mini dragon appeared under the palm of Ji Tengchuan''s palm, holding a large chicken leg, gnawing, and looking at him with a blank face. "Hahaha! Say me, aren''t you a mediocre yourself?" Naruto laughed nervously. It turned out that he was not the only one who cheated, and his heart was immediately balanced. "Naruto, it''s not like this!" Sasuke said in shock. He was glanced at by this mini dragon. The look in his eyes could not move anymore. It was absolutely suppressed on the aura. I really want to drag you out and die! Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect that he would be laughed at by the second Naruto, and the black line on his forehead could not help but bulge. Lava has been very moisturized recently, because Fenghua Xiaoxue is going to be filming, so it follows Xiaoxue like a cute pet. In addition to getting smaller, she has eaten all the delicacies of mountains and seas. "Ahhhhhhhh? Master, it turned out to be you! The loyal lava pleases you!" The lava suddenly threw the dissatisfaction out of the clouds, nodding and bowing, his expression was completely cute. "Really? Do you think anyone else will be able to summon you? Push up your butt!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes fell into the shadow, and the aura on his body looked particularly terrifying. Lava looked at Ji Tengchuan with a cheerful face, and found that his master''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and immediately raised his butt sensibly. Ji Tengchuan decisively kicked and kicked on the lava ass. With a swish, the lava flew straight to the sand guard crane like a cannonball. "Huh?" Naruto''s eyes were about to fall. He couldn''t understand what Ji Tengchuan was doing, what little thing he wanted to die? Finding that Naruto was about to speak loudly again, Sasuke immediately covered Naruto''s big mouth with his hands, and shouted, "Naruto, please be quiet." Shouhe saw something flying over, grabbed it in his claws, moved to the front, and saw the appearance of the lava, which pulled its nerves. "You...I recognized it, you are its grandson?" The archetype of Suna no Moruzuru is a civet cat, and the cat''s vengeance is super heavy. Since I met his descendants here, he naturally wanted to kill him. "Uncle Long is your ancestor!" Lava shouted violently, and his body began to swell. Where could Shouhe be able to catch a giant creature three times bigger than it, and he was crushed to the ground. "How come? It''s so big!" Inuzukaya was dumbfounded, and Sasuke and Naruto were also stunned, unable to speak. "Do you recognize Uncle Long? You fat cat!" The lava dragon''s claws clenched, and he hit Shouhe''s cat face with a fist. The fist was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, it collapsed into tons Sand. "It''s you..." Although Shou''s mind was rather dumb, he also reacted. "That''s right, it''s me, Uncle Long!" Lava said arrogantly, and deliberately stepped on Shouhe''s belly. "It''s been a long time, Shouhe!" Ji Tengchuan greeted Shouhe, standing on his nose with an instantaneous technique. "Which boy are you..." Shouhe suddenly recalled the chakra who had been forcibly deprived of the massive amount of Chakra by this guy, and suddenly his pupils showed horror. "Yes, do you feel very happy to meet old friends Shouhe?" Ji Tengchuan smiled maliciously. "Guicai and you are old friends, goodbye!" Shouhe roared, his pupils were dumb and he lost his spirit, and the sand on his body disintegrated, revealing Gaara in the sand. "You are too courageous? I didn''t say to smoke your chakra? Why did you slip so fast?" Ji Tengchuan stroked his nose helplessly. "This is over?" Inuzukaya was stunned, how could it be so simple, thinking that there was a terrifying battle! Sasuke didn''t look very much. He, who had a writing wheel, could easily see the mouth shape of Ji Tengchuan and this monster two hundred meters away, so as to judge what they were talking about. Sasuke sweated heavily on his forehead, and even with a single sentence, he was so scared that he hid in Gaara again. What kind of deterrence is needed to do this? What''s more frightening is that Ji Tengchuan left a psychological shadow on this monster, even in the boyhood. Sasuke thought once again that he was a teenager, how weak he was, lowered his head, clenched his fists, his nails pierced into his palms. "Forget your dad did a good deed and gave birth to a good sister!" Ji Tengchuan took out a blood bottle. Anyway, this panda is the younger brother of Temari, and he can''t die. "Naruto, he will take care of him!" Ji Tengchuan mentioned Gaara who was unconscious and threw it directly to Naruto. Regardless of whether Naruto would like it or not, he would be flashed with a single instantaneous spell. As for the lava, he disappeared with a bang and returned to Fenghua Xiaoxue.'') Chapter 273: Chapter 0273 I want to be five generations, the painful big snake pill The three generations of Naruto were truly incompetent. So many Otonin and Sandamen sneaked into the land of fire without even noticing it. If it weren''t for his shadowy shadow part appeared in time, another tragedy was unfolding. Although a large number of casualties were avoided, the surrounding buildings of the village were still extremely damaged. It was rainy, everyone in the village was wearing black clothes. In the rain, a memorial service was held for the three generations. Everyone lined up to send white flowers, which was regarded as a farewell ceremony. Ji Tengchuan did not let his wife go to the rain to like, but as a high-level person, on behalf of his family, presented a large bouquet of white flowers, which is regarded as a tribute. "Don''t you want to appear?" Zhuan Xiaochun said dissatisfied. Although she knew very well that Danzo and Sarutobi had been fighting secretly for decades, but now people die like a lamp, and all hatreds have been eliminated? "I asked someone to inform Tuan Zang, but the members of his''roots'' don''t know where he is now." 243 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 243 There was dissatisfaction on Men Yan''s face. Every time a major incident occurred in the village, Danzo would disappear without a trace. This time it was even more extreme. After the crisis, he still couldn''t escape. Should the two of them invite him? When Ji Tengchuan heard the words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. I am afraid that Danzo would never appear again. He didn''t even leave the body, and it was impossible for him to reappear in the world because of the dirt turning technique. Once the funeral of the three generations was over, a serious problem lay before the top Konoha, and that was the election of the five generations of Hokage. Said it is an election, but the past generations of Hokage have never been elected by civilians, but various power struggles or absolute power compromises. But now, there has been a serious problem, that is, the three generations of Hokage and Tuanzou gave Ji Tengchuan the seat of the fifth generation. In the original book, why Tsunade was able to become Hokage, in the final analysis, is not because she is the first granddaughter, and also the princess of the country of fire, with these two identities, can be successfully recognized. Of course, she herself is one of the three forbearances, with outstanding strength, this is a prerequisite! Turning to bed, Xiaochun and Menyan immediately convened the Chamber of Commerce of the five generations of Hokage''s candidates, and Ji Tengchuan and Zilai also participated. "Minister Chuan, what do you think of the five generations of Hokage Jilai also come to sit?" Zhuan Xiaochun asked tentatively. If Ji Tengchuan agrees to let Jilai also sit, then it will be more convenient for her and Menyan to seize real power and carry out new ideas. One round of carve-up, after all, Jiraiya''s habits, they are very clear. "I can''t do it! I''m used to being a casual person, don''t look for me!" Jilaiya immediately refused excitedly, let him sit in the office and review the documents, it is better to go to practice with Naruto this fool to have fun Too! "Turning to bed, Xiaochun and Menyan two consultants, isn''t the seat of the fifth generation of Hokage already determined? Do you need to discuss it?" Ji Tengchuan gave a weird smile, tapped his finger on the table and reminded him. "Huh?" Zhuan Xiaochun and Men Yan showed unbelievable expressions, their faces pale. Jilaiya''s face suddenly became heavier, with a vigilant look in his eyes, and he asked in a low voice, "Chuan, what on earth do you mean? Could it be that you are really interested in the seat of the Five Dynasties Hokage?" Ji Tengchuan didnt take it seriously, and asked: Jilaiya, why cant I be the fifth generation of Hokage? Am I not strong enough? Didnt my contribution to the village be great enough? And dont forget, this time its not me. More than half of the village has been destroyed." "Eh?" Jilai also felt something stuck in his throat. Indeed, as Ji Tengchuan said, he seemed to meet the criteria of becoming the Five Generations Naruto, but he had a better candidate in his mind. The most important thing is that since Ji Lai has seen the heavy ambition in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes very early, this ambition is likely to lead Konoha to the point of no return. It is difficult to imagine what kind of crazy actions Ji Tengchuan will make after becoming Hokage in the Five Dynasties, and what kind of turbulence will be brought to the village at the same time. Although Ji Tengchuan has rarely done anything in recent years, Zi Lai always believes that he is a militant, which in itself is completely inconsistent with his ideas. "Jilaiya, it seems that you have a lot of opinions about me becoming a fifth-generation Hokage?" Ji Tengchuan asked, watching Ji Laiya''s complexion change. "Chuan, wanting to be Hokage is not that simple..." Menyan said, he had already cursed the dead Sarufei thousands of times in his heart. If you die, you will die. There is still a mess left, who will fix it. what? "What do you mean, your high-level officials originally promised me the seat of the fifth generation of Hokage, you lied to me?" A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Ji Tengchuans mouth, and a purple light burst out of his body. Substantial chakras spread from his body, pressing the two consultants to breathe, and Zilai also gritted his teeth and resisted Ji Tengchuans chakra aura. . "No...misunderstand! It''s not like that!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun saw that the signs were wrong. In case Ji Tengchuan went crazy at this moment, the two old guys are likely to be splashed with blood. For the sake of their lives, the fifth generation of Hokage gave it away Just give it away! Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan immediately withdrew the terrifying pressure, making the three of Zilaiye feel extremely uncomfortable, almost spewing out a mouthful of old blood, looking at Ji Tengchuan with lingering fears. "Jilaiya, it seems that you have a suitable candidate. Tell me about it, right?" Ji Tengchuan asked indifferently. "Tsunade!" Jiraiya said bluntly. "Sister Tsunade?" Ji Tengchuan thought of Tsunade''s soft big wave, and now he is still excited, although he has touched a lot of big waves now. "Yes!" Jilai also secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ji Tengchuan''s thoughtful expression. "How about this! I''m still the fifth generation of Hokage, we split up to find sister Tsunade, if she also thinks that I am not suitable, then how can I withdraw from this fifth generation seat?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and suggested that Tsunade must get a hand anyway, so no matter who the Five Dynasties Hokage finally sits for, he can''t escape his palm. The power is just a left hand for a right hand... "A word is settled!" Jilai nodded immediately.Turning to bed, Xiaochun and Menyan looked at each other, and saw worry in each other''s eyes! At the same time, in the border area between the country of fire and the country of sand, Maji led a large group of Shinobu, and finally found the corpse of the fourth generation of Fengying. After two weeks, the corpse was eaten by insects. "I''m afraid that the four generations of adults have already been killed before the Zhongnin exam!" A Sand Ninja said with a sad expression. Maji stared at the corpse of the fourth generation with wide eyes, a drop of sweat dripped on his forehead, and he figured out the conspiracy, gritted his teeth and said: "It turned out to be like this, it turned out to be what happened, bastard Dashewan!" The sinister face of Oshemaru appeared in Maki''s mind, and the triumphant smile of mocking them was stupid, and it all boiled down painfully: "After killing Master Fengying, I would be too careless to have Oshemaru or to pretend to be a fourth-generation adult." Tian Zhiguo. A secret underground base in Dashemaru. At this moment, Dashemaru was wearing short sleeves, a bandage was tied to both arms, panting in pain, and cursing in his mouth: "Damn Sarutobi." "Things are not that simple. In other words, your opponent is also the strongest Hokage of the Five Great Nations, but you are so powerful, you actually took two of the Five Shadows..." Yakushi said calmly flattering, saying no. She was very sensual, but before the flattering was finished, she was interrupted by the big snake pill. "Don''t... come to comfort me again. Otherwise, I''ll kill you!" Da She Wan looked at Pharmacist''s pocket with murderous eyes. What he needs is not flattery, nor sympathy, and his voice is painful and hoarse warning. Yakushidou obviously knew that he had said the wrong thing, and immediately apologized: "I didn''t mean that. Although you did not capture Konoha, the other purpose of the plan, Sasuke Uchiha, has now been collared by you." There was pain in Da She Wan''s eyes, and a deep and sad smile: "This is what I bought with my hands and all ninjutsu." "Originally, I didn''t have that much to get Uchiha Itachi, but it was an unrealized dream because he was better than me." Da She Wan sighed helplessly. In fact, what he wanted most in his heart was Ji Tengchuan''s body, but it was a pity that he couldn''t even get a cell of the other party. If the attention was hit on Ji Tengchuan''s body, it would not be a dream, but a pure work. dead. "That''s why...I will leave that organization." Da She Wan looked at his left hand that had been made into a specimen and dried out, and said to himself, this was the eternal pain in his heart.'') Chapter 274: Chapter 0274 The Return of Itachi, Target Naruto "It''s really miserable!" Two men wearing black fire-cloud suits and hats appeared outside Konoha Village, and said with emotion when they saw the ruined walls attacked by Oshe Maru. The other was a little shorter and kept silent, and through the covering cloth on the hat, a pair of scarlet three-gou jade writing round eyes were exposed. "Itachi, don''t you have any feelings of love for hometown?" Gan Shi Guiyu asked curiously. "No feeling at all." Itachi took a deep breath and said against his will. Then the two men disappeared in place as a gust of wind hit. "Ah! It''s so boring! Hong, Xiaochun, and Sara, can you help her husband deal with the files?" Ji Tengchuan shouted, looking at the piles of files, especially the difficult problems left over from the three generations. The heads are big, and the three generations are still pretending to be diligent every day. The three girls smiled and shook their heads one after another: "This is not good, my Lord Naruto, you have to deal with these files yourself, you can''t be lazy." "Let''s pull it down! I''m interested in Hokage Seat Mu now! I want to rest and go for a walk. Who can control it?" Ji Tengchuan said rascally, and the documents on the other side of his own secrets made him feel troubled. It''s troublesome, and if you want to add Hokage, he doesn''t want to make friends with his wives. "Gluck~~!" Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s temper tantrum, Xi Rihong couldn''t help but laughed happily without stopping. In short, they also knew their husband''s character very well. Just when Ji Tengchuan passed by the snack bar, he saw Kakashi leaning on the wall, holding the intimacy paradise, and his eyes swept into the snack bar from time to time. "Oh, Kakashi, I''ve been very busy these days. Are you interested in coming to me to pick up a few tasks?" Ji Tengchuan greeted, and glanced at the snack bar from the corner of his eyes, just to see two people wearing black fire cloud suits sitting in one On the table, and Guiyu''s eyes happened to be looking at him. "Shan--!" Itachi heard Ji Tengchuan''s voice, and without thinking about it, he immediately yelled, using an instantaneous technique to escape from the snack bar as quickly as possible. Although the ghost shark did not understand why Itachi wanted to flash people, the two of them were still dominated by Itachi. After all, the strength of Itachi was there, and whoever listened to it was followed by an instantaneous spell. Inside the snack bar, there was a roar, and the two big living people who were sitting just now disappeared. 244 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 244 "Hello? People? You haven''t paid yet?" The owner of the snack bar jumped up anxiously. The biggest headache for him was that he encountered a ninja eating a king''s meal. After eating it, it disappeared. You have nothing to do with him. . "The two are suspicious." Kakashi''s eyes showed a solemn expression. "Leave it to me! Kakashi, you can do your own business!" Ji Tengchuan waited for a while, but did not see Asma coming. He wanted to be single now, and he didn''t have the time to go shopping. "Itachi, what''s the matter? Running so fast!" Guiyu curiously asked. It was the first time he saw Itachi running so fast that he couldn''t keep up. "A person I don''t want to see." Itachi said coldly. His purpose in coming to Konoha was just to show off his strength and let Danzo be smarter, but he didn''t intend to really do damage in Konoha. "Someone you don''t want to see? I''m very curious, Itachi, who makes you not want to see?" Guiyu was about to break the casserole and asked to the end. He has the task that Afei gave him. Flee back dingy, right? How does Akatsuki''s majesty survive? "Do you really want to know?" Itachi stepped on the roof and glanced around. The three-hook jade in his eyes turned and locked the target, Naruto. "That''s right." The dried persimmon ghost shark chuckled and nodded. "Then go and catch Naruto!" Itachi calmly said. He sensed that a rapid chakra was approaching. You don''t need to think that it was Ji Tengchuan. Let the ghost be taught a lesson, so as not to continue to be arrogant. Lost his life. "I got it!" Ghost shark''s shark face showed an ugly smile, and quickly approached Naruto''s target. Naruto was still sorting his clothes, not knowing that the danger was coming. As soon as he left the door, he ran into Itachi standing at the door, and was shocked, especially when he saw the same writing wheel eyes as Sasuke, and felt a little at a loss. "Unexpectedly, the nine tails are in this little ghost." The ghost shark also walked out from behind Itachi, with a disdainful expression on his face.At the moment, Naruto had a hundred thousand whys in his mind, especially the demon fox, how it seemed to be known all over the street. In fact, ordinary people in the village only knew that Naruto was transformed by a demon fox, and didn''t know the concept of Renzhuli, otherwise they would not be so hostile to Naruto. "Naruto, come with us!" Itachi looked down at Naruto and looked at him calmly. Naruto was watched by the two strong shadow ranks, and no matter how foolish he was, he felt that his situation was not good. "Hey, Itachi, if he runs around, it will be very troublesome. Why not cut off a leg first!" Guiyu suggested cruelly, but his tone was very ordinary, which seemed a trivial matter. Naruto was frightened and silly, unable to understand why the other party was saying. "Itachi, it''s been a long time!" A voice passed through the wall, forming a strong wind, which caused Naruto to close his eyes and look at the sound source again. The strong wind rotated on the spot and slowly formed, turning into one. Silhouette. "Yes, it''s been a long time." Itachi still has an expression on his face, calmly and calmly. Ji Tengchuan was depressed. He thought that Sasuke''s facial paralysis was just to pretend to be cool. Now when he saw Itachi, he suddenly realized that this family, including Fu Yue, basically had what an expression. "It''s you--!" Naruto sighed with relief when he saw Ji Tengchuan''s arrival. He should have been saved, at least without having his thigh cut off. "Naruto, you should call me the five generations of Hokage-sama! Why do you have to remind me every time? Can''t you think about it?" After all, Ji Tengchuan has been at the top for a long time, and everyone underneath is usually called an adult, but Naruto has received his favor, and every time you hear it, he feels angry when he hears it. "What is the five generations of Hokage, don''t think I don''t know, you are temporary." Naruto immediately became excited, but he has also heard from him that this guy''s Hokage seat is not correct, even a transition or agency.'') Chapter 275: Chapter 0275 The Eye Of Death, The Jilai Who Is Late "It''s also Hokage temporarily, maybe Master Ben will continue to do it?" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully, and turned his attention to Guiyu and Itachi. "Oh, it turned out to be the fifth generation of Hokage. Your three generations have just passed away. Finally, you have a new one. Do you want to change it again?" The ghost smiled kindly, showing his mouth full of fangs. "Ghost, be careful when speaking! Otherwise it will kill you!" Ji Tengchuan''s left eye changed slightly, and the eyes of death stared. In an instant, the ghost felt that he was dragged into endless purgatory, torn to pieces by countless ghosts, but soon Put it together again. "What''s wrong with the ghost?" Itachi felt Ji Tengchuan''s left eye change slightly, revealing a weird feeling, and the secret path was not good. Sure enough, the ghost suddenly knelt down, sweating and panting. His hands were shaking constantly. "I can''t die, Itachi, I was recruited!" The ghost shark showed an apologetic expression on his face. He didn''t expect that as a shadow-level powerhouse, he would not even be able to hold the other''s eyes. Where is he sacred? "If you''re not dead, you''ll have a big fortune, the opponent is the number one strong in the ninja world!" Itachi said calmly, finally revealing Ji Tengchuan''s identity. The ghost shark wants to cry without tears. This TM is that Itachi deliberately cheated him. If he knew it, he would not speak out, he must be respectful. The feeling that his soul was torn apart, he never wanted to try again. "The number one strong in the ninja world? What is it?" A big question mark was engraved on Naruto''s head. "It''s the meaning of madly dragging cool and blasting the sky!" Ji Tengchuan casually said nonsense. Just as Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, the outer door slammed open, Sasuke''s eyes were angry, and his eyes were fixed on Uchiha Itachi in the field. Just now, Kakashi asked Sasuke to find Naruto, while he himself was looking for Jiraiya. For some reason, he had a strange feeling that the two people came rushing to Naruto. "Uchiha Itachi!" Sasuke roared, the writing wheel eyes of his eyes opened all of a sudden, the seal was quickly formed, and then he cut with one hand, regardless of the damage of the public property, directly rubbed the wall, and rushed over at an extremely fast speed. "Huh!" Itachi hummed coldly, writing that the wheel eye had already seen through all Sasuke''s movements. At the moment of Sasuke''s attack, he squeezed Sasuke''s wrist with one hand, and then made Reche deviate from the original attack route. , With a bang, blasted the wall through a big hole. "What a cold brother!" Ji Tengchuan sighed. Sasuke was abused by Itachi. Because Itachi was not sure when Ji Tengchuan would interfere, so he used his fastest speed to bruise Sasuke''s abuse. "Why are you just watching from the sidelines and saying such silly words?" Naruto''s eyes widened and pointed at Ji Tengchuan, accusing loudly. "Naruto, Sasuke didn''t ask me to help, and at that time, it was difficult for me as an outsider to interfere with the family affairs of the two brothers." Ji Tengchuan stood by and said. In short, he also knew that Itachi would not kill him, but let Sasuke go to the hospital. Lying in for a while is indispensable. "Damn..." Naruto was just about to rush over. Sasuke suddenly raised his head with difficulty and said, "Naruto, don''t interfere." "Why?" Naruto was stunned, it should be painful to be beaten! "All said, it''s their brother''s business. You are also an outsider and you are not qualified to interfere." Ji Tengchuan mentioned Naruto''s back collar and dragged him back. Itachi felt almost the same, and Sasuke had another monthly reading experience, and decided it was time to end up running. At this moment, Ji Tengchuan moved suddenly, grabbing Itachi''s shoulders very quickly, breaking the window, and the two shot out. "Danzo is dead! Itachi, are you still determined to continue wrong?" Ji Tengchuan grabbed Itachi''s clothes and said in his ear. "What?" Itachi was slightly shocked. This time he used Akatsuki to return to Konoha to deter Danzo. He didn''t expect Danzo to hang up in advance. "When do you want to understand, come back anytime! Konoha has me here, so you are okay." Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, and then flew Itachi with one hand. Ji Tengchuan returned to the corridor and kicked the ghost shark out with a blunt kick, yelling, "Fuck me, don''t let me see your ugly shark face again." "Uh? Just let them go?" Naruto rolled his eyes, dare to say that you were not being beaten and threatened, but how could you let the enemy go easily? "So what do you want? People didn''t do anything to you? If you want to live longer, you need to become stronger. The enemy can never be killed." Ji Tengchuan didn''t know why he had to say something, or his own perception of life, and his persistence in pursuing the way of the strong. "An enemy that can''t be killed? I don''t understand!" Naruto showed an idiotic look, and his head was full of question marks. "Ah? The enemy? My man hasn''t come yet. Is it because I have heard the wind and fled?" With a bang, white smoke floated up, and Ji Lai also carried a beautifully dressed woman with a bumpy figure and appeared in Ming. Behind people. Looking around, he found that except for Sasuke, who was still struggling on the ground, and the damaged scene, not even half of the enemy''s shadow was seen. 245 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 245 "Uncle, you''re late! The enemy let me fight away! Also trouble you to send back the girl who was fascinated by yourself, or be careful that others sue you for molesting." Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and took a picture of himself. Shoulder, then walked out. "Uncle? Fascinated? Obscenity? Chuan, you can tell me clearly that I rescued this woman from the enemy, and I am a gentleman, and now it''s just so beautiful and magnificent, how can I look like an uncle?" Ji Tengchuan was so damaging to his reputation that he was immediately unwilling to refute his defense. "Jilaiya, no, it should be a lecherous fairy, Naruto, do you believe what Jilaiya said?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and asked Naruto with a smile. Naruto rubbed his hands, remembering all the ugliness that Jilaida had exposed because of beauty, and doing things that fascinated girls, he might not be unable to do it, and his face suddenly showed an expression of indecision. "Look, even your own disciples don''t trust you, what else can you say?" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, and walked out, just in time to see Kakashi and Akai coming and nodding to them, indicating that Naruto is safe and sound. . Outside of Konoha Village, Itachi walked on the water, the wind was blowing her hair, turning his head, saw a wilted ghost shark, and suggested: "Let''s find a place to rest!" "Okay, Itachi." Guiyu nodded immediately, with a noticeable shoe print on his face, and his appearance became even stranger and scary. The two sat quietly under a big willow tree. After a long time, the ghost shark suddenly said: "Itachi, I have an idea." "What?" Itachi closed his eyes and rested his mind. He had just used the monthly reading, which increased the burden on his body and needed to rest his eyes. "I don''t want to come to Konoha again. It is a hundred times more dangerous than any place." The ghost said with a lingering fear. The feeling of being torn apart by evil spirits can only be known to be terrible after experiencing it, even if it is steel. All the guys can''t stand it.'') Chapter 276: Item 0276 "It hurts! Lecherous fairy, are you too heavy to start?" Naruto was full of heads and tears in pain, and he didn''t know how to soothe the swollen bag. "Idiot, did you say that to your teacher?" Jilai also said with a look of irritation. What kind of bad luck did he have on earth? He even spread his hand like Naruto and hit Naruto. After a few punches, I feel much better. "Laughter fairy, where are we going next?" Naruto immediately cried out when he saw Jilaida leaving alone. "Of course I''m looking for Tsunade! By the way, I''ll take you to practice!" Jiraiya also turned his head and smiled, and then Sasuke was carried to the hospital by Kakashi, and Akatsuki''s invasion was over. Short book street. It has always been a place full of gambling shops, gathering a large number of gamblers, people who like gambling, and most like to gather in this area. On this day, two women and a small fat pig came to the gate of the casino. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh accommodation be this place to be?" Mute looked at the gambling shop, he became extremely nervous, because so far Tsunade gambling, it seems that he hasn''t won much and has been losing money. They have already fought to avoid the creditors. "It''s just an itchy hand, go in and play two, mute, I''ll be able to hold on to it." Tsunade smiled sweetly, giving people a warm and convincing feeling. However, Silent had a black line on his face and murmured in a low voice, "Tsado-sama, every time I say this, but every time I lose everything!" Tsunade took a seat in the gambling house, and a large line of men suddenly swallowed heavily. It was so beautiful. "This is gambling money, all replaced with chips!" Tsunade swung the suitcase up and opened it, and it was full of large-denomination banknotes. "Wow~~! A lot of money!" The bosses of those gambling houses immediately stared at Venus, and were attracted to money from Tsunades appearance and figure. Are women serving? "I always feel that she is a little familiar, maybe it''s the legend..." A man with glasses sitting in the village saw the turbulent Tsunade and his pale yellow hair, and he seemed to think of something. "Yes, it is the legendary Big Sheep! We sent it!" The gambling shop owner and the staff hugged each other, tears filled their eyes. They were looking forward to the legendary Big Sheep. This is God sent them the God of Wealth. "It''s over! Tsunade-sama''s reputation really resounds in the gambling world!" Mute sighed helplessly, and hugged the dolphins in his arms tightly. It seemed that he was going to work for money again tonight. Dolphin also seemed to feel something, showing a gloomy look. "Big pressure!" Tsunade slapped it casually, and a large number of chips were thrown away at will, completely ignored, and extremely bold. "One, two, four, small!" The dealer smiled openly, spreading his hands to transfer all the chips to his crotch, and said maliciously: "Big Sheep, you don''t have much chips, do you want to exchange some? " "Mute, money!" Tsunade looked at it, and sure enough, he had accumulated a lot of chips, but now there are not a few left, and immediately mute the voice. "But Tsunade-sama, the rest of the money is for us to stay in the store and eat." Mute was dragging the living expenses tightly in his hand. If even the money was lost, he would really be hungry at night. "Don''t worry! Silence, I''ll be around soon! Quickly change the chips!" Tsunade waved, not wanting to affect her interest, but gambling was the only way to make her forget her troubles and pain. "I see, Tsunade-sama!" Silent stood up helplessly, and went out holding the dolphin. He exchanged all his money for chips and gave it to Tsunade. "Dolphin, it seems that I can only sell you once!" After Mute came out of the gambling house, he must find a way to get money. The fastest is undoubtedly selling dolphin. This trick has been used thousands of times. It was unsatisfactory, every time the dolphins could run back by themselves, so she was not worried. "Dolphin~Dolphin~~!" Dolphin snorted dissatisfied, and I knew it would be like this when his eyes showed that it was almost refined. "But who are you selling to?" Mute found a problem. She had used this trick once in the nearby pawnshops. She couldn''t be fooled anymore. She didn''t want to lie to ordinary people, and she was struggling. Just when it was difficult to silence, suddenly saw a nouveau riche wearing a large number of gold and diamond rings on her fingers. Although she looked very handsome and handsome, she believed that the other party must be a rich and unkind rich second generation. For this kind of wealthy people, the guys who show off their wealth everywhere, silently cheat their money, there is no psychological pressure, a smug smile on the corner of his mouth, he leaned over. "What a cute pig! Also, you are so beautiful, a beauty, don''t you mind spending the spring evening with Ben Shao?" The handsome man said with a frivolous wicked smile. His eyes seemed to penetrate through the gaps in her skirt, making her slender. Beautiful legs scanned it again. "Sure enough, she is a senior satyr! Then don''t blame this girl for being rude!" Silent eyes showed a ruthless look, she must let this scourge, I don''t know how many young girls'' satyr paid the price, and by the way, she can be shrunk by helping to enrich her. wallet. "I''m here to sell pigs. It is cute, sensible, and a great beast. I don''t know if this young master can generously donate his money and buy it?" Mute helped the piggy belly and sent it to the handsome young man. In front of him, he almost touched his face. "This pig looks delicious! This young master bought it!" The handsome young man was no one else, but Ji Tengchuan, who had arrived one step earlier, made a fuss while he was bored. "Dolphin..." Although the dolphin is a pig, it is very smart, able to understand people''s words, and when he hears that the other party wants to eat it, he shrinks in fright and plunges into the silent arms. "You want to eat it? I don''t like cruel men!" Silent eyes flashed silently. She had sold dolphins N times, and every time they used them as pets, the guy in front of them directly attributed dolphins to them. Ingredients, unforgivable! (Dolphin, steal all his money!) Silent a look passed to Dolphin. Dolphin''s chubby pig head clicked on it to express understanding. "Yes, this is money!" Ji Tengchuan took out a thick checkbook, then drew a string of zeros and handed it to Mute. "Wow! A lot of money, it''s really a lot of money!" Silent looked at the number on the check, it turned out to be 100 million, this time you are worth it even if you are boiled.'') Chapter 277: Chapter 0277 Selling Cute Pig, Violent Tsunade "Then I''ll take this pig away!" Ji Tengchuan hugged the dolphins in both hands, soft and with the fragrance of a woman on his body, it really is a super cute and invincible pig. "Take it away, take it away! By the way, forgot to ask, what is your name?" Mute Jade finger flicked the check and asked with joy. "My name is Ji Tengchuan, and I live in the Second Street Hotel, beauty, please come to me at night, we will be there." Ji Tengchuan blew a kiss to Mute, then turned his head and left. "The ghost and you will be there at night, and tomorrow morning, I hope you don''t cry!" Mute smiled triumphantly and patted the check. She didn''t believe that someone would spend 100 million to buy a pig to stew, and don''t underestimate it. Tun Tun''s fighting power, how to say it is a tolerant pig. Ji Tengchuan held the dolphins, and kept squeezing the chubby face of the dolphins with his right hand. It was really elastic, not worse than that of a girl. It was hard to imagine that it was a pig. In fact, it is not difficult to imagine that if the dolphins are covered with bristles, would Silent be willing to hold it? "Lulu~~!" The dolphin snorted dissatisfiedly, with an angry look in its eyes. It vowed to steal the guy who pinched its pig face at night without leaving any underwear. "Little fat pig, you''re called dolphins, right? Are you trying to steal my money at night? You dont even leave my underwear?" Ji Tengchuan said casually, but the dolphins were terrified. How did the other party know? The dolphins suddenly felt bad. The pig was still very sensitive to danger and wanted to struggle to escape from Ji Tengchuan''s arm, but found that no matter how hard it was, it just didn''t move. 246 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 246 "Little pig, your master has taken a misguided look this time! Are you still waiting to be the roast suckling pig on my table?" Ji Tengchuan frightened, revealing the small fangs at the corner of his mouth. He found this cute pet pig. It''s easy to get girls'' favor, use it to pick up girls, and do more with less. "Uuuuu..." The dolphin''s limbs trembled, two tears gushing out like a small waterfall very unscientifically, crying extremely sadly. "Okay, don''t cry! Just stop eating!" Ji Tengchuan slapped the pig buttocks of the dolphins, and suddenly remembered that the other party was a pig and he had to hold it! The dolphins decisively collected their tears, and looked at Ji Tengchuan with a look of fear, showing a cute expression, using cuteness to dispel the other party''s idea of ??eating it. Silent grabbed the check, walked back, and whispered: "Ji Tengchuan, it feels like I''ve heard it somewhere. No matter what, please exchange the money first. In case that guy finds out that he has written an extra zero, he will come after the money. Oh no." This is also the reason why Mute said that the other person is stupid and has a lot of money. A rare beast like a dolphin can indeed sell for 10 million taels, but it will definitely not be worth 100 million taels. "Fatty Sheep, you have no money! Do you want to spend the night with the uncle..." A wretched uncle with a samurai hairstyle, looking at Tsunade''s Oami with red eyes, he wanted to ravage him. Wanton kneading will surely refresh the sky. "He''s dead!" The dealer next to him shook his head. He has heard a lot of perverts who are thinking about big fat sheep, all of them are disabled and unable to take care of themselves in the future, so you can call her big fat. Sheep, but she must not be taken lightly. "Boss, do we want to save him?" a little brother whispered. "Save Mao? Do we know him?" The dealer gave the little brother a punch. He wants to live a few more years. Tsunade saw the approaching Uncle Shixian, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly raised his hand. Snapped--! A loud slap in the face! The uncle screamed and disappeared. There was a human-shaped hole on the ceiling, and the sky and clouds outside could be seen. "Tsunade-sama, I''m back, why did someone fly out just now?" Mute was also taken aback just now. The guy flew so high and far away, and 80% of it was disabled. "It''s okay, it''s just a fly!" Tsunade didn''t care, and then saw the large box that Silent had dragged back. His eyes lit up and he opened the box. "Wow... God cares for us!" The dealer and the gambling shop hugged together again. They were so excited that they were at least seventy to eighty million taels. They were posted. It really is a fat sheep from heaven. . Tsunade glanced at Silent and found that the dolphins were not there, and she knew what was going on, but after all, she was a delicate person, and immediately asked: "Silence, all the money is from selling dolphins?" "Yeah! Tsunade-sama, I met a stupid man with a lot of money, and he actually wrote an extra zero..." Silent gushed, whispering in Tsunade''s ear the scene at the time. "Nouveau riche? A thick checkbook?" Tsunade''s eyes changed slowly. Unlike Silent, she had seen a real big scene. Understand that a check can be written in two denominations of up to 10 billion, and it is still a large book. It is absolutely impossible to be a simple upstart. Seeing Tsunade''s face changed slightly, he blinked his eyes silently, and whispered, "Tsunade-sama, is there any problem?" "Do you know what the other party''s name is?" Tsunade''s eyebrows wrinkled. She didn''t believe that an ordinary person carrying a huge amount of money, wandering around, and still in a mixed place like Short Street, is the other party''s purpose for herself? "It seems...what is called...his...Tengchuan...something, I seem to have heard it somewhere." Mute had just been so happy, in short, she thought she would not meet this big pervert again, and of course she would not remember the other''s name. Tsunade was lost in thought. "Fatty Goat, do you still gamble? Don''t waste everyone''s time..." a gambler said unhappy, but before he could continue speaking, he was knocked unconscious by Tsunade. "Ji Tengchuan, right?" Tsunade lowered his head, his hair blocked his eyes, his hands tightly held his pants, his body trembled slightly. "Yes, that''s the name! I almost forgot it!" Mute nodded immediately, but then showed a stunned expression, a little confused: "But...Tsunade-sama, how would you know?" "The famous three-claw mark in the ninja world! As expected, he is an out-and-out little villain!" Tsunade seemed to think of something, his cheeks showed a blush, and his little suckling pig was so unscrupulous. Little guy, it''s the winner.'') Chapter 278: Item 0278 "What? It turned out to be him!" Mute said with a shocked look, no wonder she felt familiar, and the guy seemed to have a wicked smile at her, did he like him?At the thought of this, Mute immediately blushed. "Silent, it''s best not to be fooled by that guy, he is very bad, wives and concubines are in groups!" Tsunade squeezed his fist hard and clicked, his body exuding a strong aura. "Master Tsunade..." Silent looked at Tsunade blankly. She hadn''t lost her stance like today. Could it be that Master Tsunade was also interested in him? "Silent, what are you thinking about? If it was him, the dolphins would really have been stewed and eaten." Tsunade pursed his mouth, then stood up, taking a large box of money with him, relaxed Lifted it up and walked out. "Big Sheep, you''re not playing anymore?" Everyone in the casino looked at Tsunade expectantly. At least you lose your money before you go? "Yes, I suddenly felt gambling with you guys, it didn''t make any sense at all!" Tsunade said boredly, and then stepped on high heels, ignoring the gamblers at all, and went straight out. "If it was him? Would the dolphins be stewed and eaten?" Silent muttered to himself, only to realize that Tsunade had already left first and rushed out of the casino. There was no trace of Tsunade on the street. Without dolphins, how could she find Tsunade? "No, you must not let the dolphins be eaten!" Silent bit his teeth and ran towards another street. Just as Silent left, the barrier of a noodle restaurant was lifted, revealing Tsunade''s face, and murmured: "It''s really worrying!" "It must be fast!" Silent rushed over, entered this big hotel, and immediately asked the front desk. "Bang!" With a violent kick, the door of the room was kicked open, silent and panting, just in time to see Ji Tengchuan eating a candlelight dinner with a little suckling pig on the table. "Dolphin--!" Silent was heartbroken, thinking of the happy time with the dolphin in the past, now it is impossible to have it again, the dolphin has transformed into a roast suckling pig gorgeously. "Beauty, hello, I know you are back, do you want to eat together?" Ji Tengchuan greeted warmly while holding the tableware. "You..." Mute and almost fainted, how cruel he really ate the dolphin, damn it, unforgivable! "You bastard! Go to hell!" Silent didn''t even think about it, and opened her sleeves, hiding her secret weapon inside. Whoosh whoosh! The flying needles were shot at high speed, and each of them was very poisonous. Even the physique of a ninja would lose the ability to move for a short time and let him be a mermaid. Ji Tengchuan took out a magnet, ding ding ding, and all the flying needles were attracted to the magnet. "Why? Damn it!" Mute was a little bit incredulous. Why did the other party suddenly take out a large piece of magnet? Is it specifically used to target her? "Dolphin~~!" A fat little figure suddenly emerged from the room, jumped up, and fell into silent arms. "How come? Dolphins?" Mute cried with joy. Seeing that the dolphins were still alive, he immediately lifted it up high and turned a few times... "Thank you, I didn''t eat dolphins, and I was too impulsive just now, sorry!" Mute suddenly thought that he was indeed too impulsive. When he came up, and saw the suckling pig on the table, he arbitrarily thought that the dolphins were killed. "It''s not necessary, this hotel, you are not allowed to bring your own meals! And since you are here tonight, then you want to spend a good night with me!" Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly, flashed, he has come to the silent face, eyes Looking at her tenderly. "No, no, no... you are mistaken, I just want to get back the dolphins!" Silent face turned red all of a sudden, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. She hadn''t been in love yet, how could she inexplicably give her body to her eyes. This man. "Mute, you are so beautiful! Stay tonight!" Ji Tengchuan doesn''t care about so much, he wants to fall in love, but time doesn''t allow!First take down the silence, and then conquer Tsunade, and then slowly make up for the lack of feelings. "No...Yes! You are a famous three-claw mark, you can''t do anything..." Mute suddenly found that the opponent''s hand had climbed up to her waist, and strangely, the strength of her body disappeared. "Does this have anything to do with me? Three claw marks? And you see, you actually think about it, don''t deceive yourself, okay?!" ... With a grunt and gasping, another girl in the world was turned into a woman by Ji Tengchuan. 247 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 247 It''s just that the two of them who were too devoted didn''t notice, there was a shadow outside the window.'') Chapter 279: Item 0279 "Damn it, this little villain!" She didn''t want to come, but the dolphins suddenly found her, and then held her trousers corners, looking very anxious. Tsunade was naturally worried about silence, but he didn''t expect that he would have seen such...infinite scenes, and his teeth tickled with hate. Earlier, Tsunade had heard rumors and knew that Ji Tengchuan was a loli-controller, and he found many beautiful little girls to make an evil cultivation plan at home. I became disappointed in Ji Tengchuan. She is a strong woman with strong independence. Although she has an inexplicable affection for Chuan in her heart, she cannot bear to share a man with so many women. So in the past few years, she has been drifting away, first to stay away from her sad place-Konoha, and secondly to avoid Ji Tengchuan. Unexpectedly, he still found him after all, and what is even more hateful is to give his confidant to eat. Lost. "No, I can''t watch anymore." Tsunade warned herself, a pair of waves on her chest were undulating, her cheeks were also pink, and she felt that the strangeness of her lower body became more and more obvious. As a medical ninja, she knew exactly why. "Dolphin, let''s go!" Tsunade pressed on the physical discomfort and abnormality, picked up the dolphin, jumped, and quickly escaped. "Master Dashewan, are you okay?" Pharmacist saw the pain on Dashewan''s expression. It was really hard for him to imagine that such a small scar would cause such a big trouble. "It''s okay, the painkiller you configured is still somewhat effective!" Standing on a high place, Oshe Maru saw Tsunade coming towards him, opened his mouth and smiled grinningly. "This breath is..." Tsunade looked grimly. She gambled all night last night, and her mind was full of mute and bad pictures of Ji Tengchuan. The more she tried to forget, the more the picture emerged. The strange thing is that you won the gambling any way you bet last night, and didn''t lose a hand. The gambling shop asked grandpa to tell grandma. Tsunade saw that they were good and let them go. Of course, Tsunade has a hunch that often when he wins, it means trouble. boom--! A huge snake smashed a building, and then swam over. Two people stood on the snake''s head. "Oshemaru, it turned out to be you!" Tsunade''s face showed dignity. Although she doesn''t care about Konoha, she also knows that Oshemaru has defected long ago, and it looks like it must be a bad person. "Long time no see, Tsunade!" Oshemaru greeted hoarsely, and Yakushi pocket jumped off the snake''s head and landed not far in front of Tsunade. "Is there anything you are looking for?" Tsunade had been observing Oshemaru all the time, and found that there were beads of sweat on his forehead, and he looked very weak, and he was surprised. "Master Tsunade! We''re here to make a deal with you." Yao Shidou said on behalf of O She Maru with a respectful face. After all, the other party and his master O She Maru belong to the three ninjas, and their strength should not be underestimated. "Deal? Sorry, I''m not interested in any transaction. Hurry up and don''t let me see you again." Tsunade was out of breath. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Osamaru, especially when she saw his face. Will think of a lot of sad things. "Tsunade-sama, please listen to me. Only you, a medical expert, can heal the injury of Oshawan-sama, and we will pay you accordingly." The pharmacist hurriedly said. "Remuneration? Ha ha, ridiculous! Will Tsunade still be short of things? Besides, I have completely given up on medical treatment, should you look for someone else?" Tsunade refused, his face already showing impatience. . "Tsunade, what if the reward is to resurrect your brother and lover?" Oshemaru smiled hoarsely and turned out his bargaining chip. "What? Resurrecting my brother Kazudan?" Tsunade was shocked at once, thinking of his brother''s innocence and cuteness in his mind, but then the picture changed, and it turned out that it was not Suan, but Ji Tengchuan, and the figure of Suan was blurred. Almost forgotten. "How? As long as you cure my hands, I can let you see them." Da She Wan said with a little effort. "Your injury?" Tsunade Meimu looked at a purple bruise on Oshemaru''s arms, with weird waves exuding it, which should not be an ordinary injury. "Hehehe, this was caused by the old immortal after I killed three more generations, and was darkened." A murderous intent flashed in Da Shewan''s eyes, and he cursed hundreds of times for three generations almost every day, causing him. Such a big injury and trouble. "You unexpectedly..." Tsunade''s pupils shrank, and she didn''t expect that Oshe Maru would kill their mentor Sarutobi. What a treason! "Haha, that''s right, this is the end of greed for power, he should have retired long ago to enjoy his old age." Da She Wan smiled coldly. "Then after I cure you, what are you going to do?" Tsunade took a deep breath, pressed down his mixed thoughts, and asked with a serious face. "I don''t like to lie. Of course it is to destroy Konoha!" Oshemaru pretended to say, bragging and not crying, he wanted to completely calm Tsunade, but Oshemaru forgot a little, pretending to be too much is S Than.'') Chapter 280: Item 0280 "Really? Dashewan, can you destroy Konoha now?" Ji Tengchuan coldly snorted. Of course he knew that Dashewan was pretending to be a force. You have the ability to do Konoha collapse again! As a partner, Ji Tengchuan knows the roots of Oshemaru. The last raid on Konoha has caused his established Otonin Village to lose most of the elite. And this time, there won''t be a second sand ninja village to use. Otonin Village alone faces up to Konoha Village, only duckweed can shake the tree. "It turned out to be Chuan-kun! What a coincidence!" Oshemaru''s smile is more ugly than crying. He just couldn''t pretend to be forced, and even encountered this BT. Should he be unlucky, is he almost exhausted? "Oshemaru, if you are okay, you can leave! Don''t disturb me and sister Tsunade!" Ji Tengchuan started to drive people. He knew the purpose of Oshemaru, but unfortunately, even if Tsunade promised him, it would not be possible to treat him. Good. This kind of soul wound cut by the Grim Reaper''s blade is not a field that Tsunade can touch at all, so there is no cure. "Tsunade, one week, please be sure to answer me, take it, let''s go." Osha Maru saw that Ji Tengchuan didn''t intend to attack him, but knew that he couldn''t stay anymore. It seemed that he needed to change his plan. After the big light bulb Oshemaru left, Ji Tengchuan walked towards Tsunade and said softly: "Sister Tsunade, you haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still the same, always young and beautiful." Tsunade curled his mouth and snorted coldly. What did he do earlier? "Your rhetoric is better to those little girls who are not in the world, it is useless to me." Tsunade also watched Ji Tengchuan''s live broadcast last night, and has a clearer understanding of him. "Sister Tsunade, did you see it last night?" Ji Tengchuan said abruptly, making Tsunade shocked and bewildered. "What... what did I see, I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Tsunade showed a panic on his face and immediately denied. "Sister Tsunade, you''re so nervous! You must have seen it! That''s why you looked at me coldly." Ji Tengchuan continued to approach Tsunade. "What do you see? What can you do with me? And you hateful fellow, did you force it to be silent." Tsunade admitted sturdily, because she found that with Ji Tengchuan''s strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to find her, and denying it any more would make no sense at all. It would be better to oppose the general. "..." Ji Tengchuan didn''t think about how strong Tsunade would be, so he could only scratch his hair, and said embarrassedly: "Sister Tsunade, let''s find a place to chat. And mute, you come out too, don''t shy." "What? Mute!" Tsunade''s face turned red all of a sudden. Didn''t he just hear what he said just now? "Tsunade-sama, I''m sorry, Chuan...sir, he didn''t force me." Silent''s face was also blushing, and I was seen by Mr. Tsunade last night and was ashamed. The three of them came to a tavern with a lot of thoughts, ordered a lot of inventory, and began to chat. What shocked Tsunade during the chat was that Ji Tengchuan turned out to be the agent of the fifth generation of Hokage. "Ahhhhhhhhh! I''m starving to death. If Tsunade is no longer found, we will beg!" Outside the store, a rough voice suddenly sounded, and a white-haired middle-aged man walked in with a yellow-haired boy. . "It''s not all because of you, lecherous fairy, you spent all my money." Naruto said angrily. He really regretted believing Jiraiya''s nonsense and gave the wallet to the other party for safekeeping. In the end, a steel adze Nothing left, it''s all overwhelming. "Ale, Ale, this is needed to inquire about intelligence." Ji Lai also said without embarrassment. "Hi, Jilaiya, do you want to have a drink!" Ji Tengchuan said hello in advance. "Ji Tengchuan also... Tsunade, you are here too, great, finally you don''t have to worry about the food, Naruto, let go of your belly and eat!" Jiraiya rushed over, like a starving ghost reborn, and put the table All the food on the table was swept away. After Jilaiya finished eating, he was afraid of patting his bulging belly, he burped, and exhaled, with a satisfied expression: "So full!" 248 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 248 "Laughter fairy, you are too much to leave me at all!" Naruto burst into tears, and without such bullying, he looked at the empty plate and asked loudly. "Naruto, this is called cultivating! Understand? Okay, shopkeeper, hurry up and bring all the good wine and food you have here." Ji Lai also yelled, and the table was full again. "Jilaida, it''s not that you spend money to dare to love!" Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes, drove off an electric light bulb, and then another one, it was really endless. "Don''t be stingy. By the way, did you talk to Tsunade about that?" Jiraiya''s face changed suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Tsunade asked curiously. "What am I about to say? You are here, am I not acting as an agent for the fifth generation of Hokage? It is really because there is no one who carries the banner in the village, so I came to consult you if you are interested in being the fifth generation of Hokage." Ji Tengchuan explained that, to be honest, he felt like that after sitting in Hokage for a few days. This kind of power is really dispensable for him today. "Hahaha, kidding, I wouldn''t be a Hokage? Three generations of old men died tragically because of their performance. I don''t want to repeat the same mistakes." Tsunade didn''t want to refuse, because Ji Tengchuan was acting as Hokage, so Tsunade didn''t treat Hokage. Say something too bad. Naruto, who was eating so much, stopped suddenly. "It''s true that the three-generation old man is too greedy for vanity. Knowing that he has nothing to do, he didn''t abandon his position and let him be virtuous, but he ended up taking his old life in." Ji Tengchuan poured oil on the fire, and in short, he also treated the old monkey. There is no good feeling, can hurt him, of course he will not be stingy. "What are you talking about? I have tolerated you for a long time! I must teach you today!" Naruto burst out, jumped up, and pointed to Ji Tengchuan''s nose. "Really? You have tolerated me for a long time? Naruto, let''s go out to practice?" Ji Tengchuan has always been like a bitter Naruto meal, but because he didn''t find a suitable reason, he actually sent it to the door. Naturally, you are not polite. "Who is afraid of anyone, I will definitely let you know how good I am." Naruto turned around and ran out with noisily. "Thinking that you can challenge me by learning a spiral pill that you haven''t mastered yet?" Of course, Ji Tengchuan knows where Naruto''s self-confidence comes from. Today, I have to let him know what is the gap between heaven and earth. "Wait for Naruto!" Since it was too late to stop Naruto, Jilai turned his head and said to Ji Tengchuan: "He is still a child, don''t you need to be serious?" "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t be serious." Ji Tengchuan smiled, and then walked out. On the road. Naruto and Ji Tengchuan are ten meters apart, and Tsunade Mute and Jira are also the audience, although there is no suspense in this battle. "I''ll let you understand, Naruto can never be so weak!" Naruto drew out his shuriken, finished speaking, and rushed directly, regardless of tactical skills or the like. "Have you become stronger? Why didn''t I see it?" Ji Tengchuan asked with surprise. "Damn it, look at the move!" Naruto rushed, seeing Ji Tengchuan not wanting to slash his shuriken directly. "A fool!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out a finger, instantly hooked the bracelet on Naruto''s shuriken, and gently pulled the shuriken into his hand, while the other hand made a fist. Boom boom! All three combos hit Naruto''s face. "Oh, it hurts me so much!" Naruto yelled, clutching his eyes and nose, his nosebleeds flowing long, and his eyes were black and blue. Gaara II is alive and well. "You know it''s great, right?" Ji Tengchuan asked provocatively. "Damn it, the shadow avatar technique!" Naruto knew that he hadn''t done anything by himself, so he could only call a few''brothers'' to cover him, and he also had a plan for a yin man in his mind. "Oh? It turned out to be the shadow clone technique? This is A-level ninjutsu!" Tsunade was surprised, and the shadow clone technique was used too much, especially if the clone was killed, it would let the ninja control the ninjutsu and the illusion. The defensive ability of''s continues to decrease, so few people use the shadow clone technique in actual combat. "For Naruto, the shadow clone technique is very suitable for him." Jilai also knows the dangers of the shadow clone technique, but Naruto has nine tails in his body, which makes him destined to miss the precise control of Chakra''s ninjutsu. Ji Tengchuan showed a disdainful smile, watching four or five Naruto circle around him, he knew what he wanted to do. "Go--!" Naruto''s shadow clone rushed up in advance. "Disappear for me!" Ji Tengchuan waved his finger, bang bang bang, and Naruto''s shadow clones were all strangely killed at once. "You lost!" With the help of the shadow clone, Naruto finally rushed to Ji Tengchuan, holding a blue ball-shaped chakra condensate in the palm of his hand, pressing Ji Tengchuan''s belly. "Naruto, helix pill is not like this." Ji Tengchuan''s palm suddenly formed a larger and more solid helix pill, and the two helix pill collided. boom--! The shining blue light burst out! The next moment, Naruto spun around and flew out, rubbing the ground, rolling out fifty to sixty meters before stopping.'') Chapter 281: Item 0281 "How is it possible?" Zi Lai also exclaimed, his eyes almost popped out. Just now he was convinced that he had no dazzling, Ji Tengchuan did use his and Watergate''s unique skill-Helix Pill. Tsunade also looked surprised, but she knew how difficult it was to master Helix Pill. In the art of sealing, there is the practice of Helix Pill, but Helix Pill is different from general ninjutsu. It requires a change in form, and also maintains the continuous output and stereotype of Chakra. Of course, Tsunade was surprised that it was not Ji Tengchuan who used helix pill, but Naruto. No matter how he looked at it, he was not like a clever guy, he was able to master helix pill initially. "Jilaiya, any ninjutsu that has been performed in front of me once, then it is mine. For example." Ji Tengchuan raised his left hand, his palm was shining, and the substantial lightning was condensed, continuously diverging and penetrated. The electric current is very dazzling. "Kakashi''s Raeche!" A drop of cold sweat came out from Jilaiya''s forehead, which was terrible. If you only need to look at it to learn, then the level of enchantment is unimaginable, plus the chakra itself like a tail beast, a sense of suffocation spontaneously arises. "Damn--! I haven''t lost yet!" Naruto got up with difficulty, his whole body tingling now, like a needle stick, his face almost deformed. Although Ji Tengchuans spiral pill was casually condensed, being hit was equivalent to being pierced with thousands of fine needles all over his body. The average person rolled all over the floor decisively and howled again and again. "Sure enough, Renzhuli''s physique is really unmatched by ordinary people. Naruto, can you still run?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. Perseverance was important. At that time, perseverance could not be transformed into strength, unless the external Kyuubi in the body burst out, maybe Still have a look. "I don''t allow you to talk about three generations of grandfathers." Naruto said loudly, with determination and fighting spirit in his eyes, although every time his body moved, he gritted his teeth in pain. Ji Tengchuan touched his chin playfully, and said with a wicked smile: "So how do you defend the three-generation black-bellied politician! Tell me why?" "Because the three generations of grandfathers really care about me and are good for me, this is enough." Naruto said with a firm face, his original injury quickly recovered, clenching his fists. "So it''s like this! Naruto, do you really think that the three generations of old monkeys treat you badly? Hahaha, I laughed to death." Ji Tengchuan suddenly laughed, with pity in his eyes. "You...what are your eyes? Why are you laughing?" Naruto scolded angrily. Although he had a tendon in his head, he had seen such a look too much and was very annoying. "Enough, Ji Tengchuan, let''s stop here today!" Jilaiya said immediately, he couldn''t let Naruto know his life experience in advance, otherwise he might make Naruto hate Konoha, after all, what he had spent these years was He also heard about life. Although he was also very dissatisfied with the arrangement of the three generations in his heart, he was wandering around the world after all, and he really did not care about Naruto. Besides, suffering is also a way to sharpen people. "Jilaiya, you should be the one who is enough? Some words should be right for you, but today I, an outsider, can''t stand it anymore. Shamelessness also has a degree. It''s too shameless, and I am not afraid of Watergate. Resurrected and smashed you alive." Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully. They had a good calculation. After Naruto''s mind was completely settled, even if he knew his life experience by accident, he could only pinch his nose to admit it, and still work for Konoha. "You..." Jilaiya''s face turned purple and speechless. "What are you talking about?" Naruto panicked. Although she didn''t understand, the lecherous fairy and this guy had something to do with him. 249 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 249 "Mizumi? Could this kid be..." Tsunade whispered, only to notice that Naruto''s hair and face shape were a bit like it, but compared to his father''s agility, it was a thousand times stupid. "Tsunade, you are also kept in the dark, right? A good child, being turned into this look by these people, I think Watergate must be very sad now and regret the impulsive behavior at the beginning." Ji Tengchuan regretted that although Naruto himself was not stupid, it can be seen from the fact that he was able to kill so many shadow-level powerhouses in the later stage. However, senior officials such as Sandai and Danzo only treat Naruto as a legacy left by the fourth generation, and want to train him into the ultimate humanoid weapon, so he will not make his brain smart because it is not easy to control. Of course, compared with Danzo''s pure weapon theory, the three generations used friendship and other subtle means to tie Naruto to Konoha''s chariot, which is more clever and more effective. Naruto body. Kyuubi suddenly opened his eyes and said with a grin: "Mr. Watergate, the old man is in a good mood now, do you want to talk about your son?" Mizumon and Lyrical Nanoha are locked in the lantern, and they can see what happened to Naruto outside at a glance. As ninjas, they have dedicated everything they have. They do not owe the village, but their children are still being treated so unfairly. Seeing the death of three generations, Water Gate didn''t even feel the slightest sadness in his heart. During this time, he also thought a lot about whether what he did was right or wrong. On the other hand, Nayha scolded Konoha''s senior executives all over the place. As a mother, his son was so disgusting. He was so ruined by others, and his heart was cut every day, wishing to slap the shameless ones. "Sorry, Kyuubi, I''m in a bad mood and don''t want to talk." Watergate shook his head. Deep down in his heart, he still hoped that Naruto would not know his life experience too early, but now he can''t stop it. "Huh! Is this the human love of protecting the calf? Boring." Nine Tails coldly said, occasionally ridiculing the water gate, which is its usual pleasure, and suddenly found that being shut with the water gate and the couple seemed to be good. "Kyuubi, haven''t you missed your parents?" Lyrical Nanoha was still relatively big. When Kyuubi laughed at them, he immediately fought back. "Parents? It seems that you don''t know anything about our tail beasts. The last thing we want to see is''mother''." The nine-tailed beast is evil and fierce. Their tail beast is a power separated from the ten-tailed beast. To a certain extent, the beast is their mother, but this''mother'' will never be affected by the nine children. See you soon.'') Chapter 282: Chapter 0282 four generations of sons, out of control power "How come?" Lyrical Nanoha murmured. "Enough, shut up, stinky woman! The old man is going to rest, don''t disturb me." Kyuubi was annoyed in his heart, the existence of the Hitomi Beast has always been like a knife hanging on their heads, I don''t know when it will fall. Whenever I think of it, I get upset. "Watergate? Who is he? What does it have to do with me?" Naruto asked. "Naruto, don''t listen to him nonsense." Ji Lai also hurriedly said. "Jilaiya, the person who is talking nonsense is not me. Naruto, what do you think of Konoha Maru''s life and treatment?" Ji Tengchuan ignored Jilaiya, but asked Konoha Maru. Although Naruto didn''t quite understand, but after thinking about it, he replied, "It''s pretty good, his grandfather is the third generation of Hokage." "What about your life?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Naruto himself. "Yes... it''s pretty good!" Naruto saw Jiraiya''s gaze, slightly contrary to his heart, did he say to the master that he had been miserable before? "Naruto, do you know the fourth generation of Naruto? It seems that you don''t know, then I will tell you, the fourth generation of Naruto is called Bofeng Shuimen, and I know him, and he-is your biological father." Ji Tengchuan Naruto''s life experience was finally revealed, and the complexions of everyone present changed. "Sure enough!" Tsunade nodded secretly, just like her guess. Mute was surprised. This reckless boy turned out to be the son of the legendary golden glitter, but the gap between father and son seems to be too big, right? Jilai also looked weak. He knew that Ji Tengchuan could not be stopped. The other party wanted to say that there was no way at all. Naruto was completely stunned, his brain buzzing, he is the son of the fourth generation of Hokage? Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly burst into tears, grievances, grievances, hatred by everyone in the village, isolated, and the miserable life of childhood. Where is the life of the fourth generation of Hokage and the second generation of young masters? "You lie, if I am the son of the fourth generation of Hokage, then why should everyone treat me that way?" Naruto roared loudly. He couldn''t accept this life experience. He would rather believe that he was just an orphan being taken in. Ji Tengchuan said calmly: "It''s very simple. There are no more than ten people in Konoha who know this, and your teacher knows the same. The fourth generation of Hokage can be said to die for the third generation of old men, including you. Naruto Uzumakis biological mother, Naruto Uzumaki, so your real name is not Naruto Uzumaki, but Naruto Bofeng." "Impossible, you must be lying to me, right?" Naruto can''t accept this fact, why don''t everyone know who you are?why?Why are you thinking about it? "Do I need to lie to you? How did the three generations die? I can tell you clearly that it is the forbidden technique that Watergate taught him. The ghouls sealed it off, and your father Watergate used this trick to kill nine The tail is half sealed, and then the other half is sealed in your body with the gossip seal." "All three generations have seen all of this, but when the nine tails attacked the village, the loss was so great that there was always a scapegoat? That lamb was you. You did not become a Konoha hero like your father imagined. The incarnation of a demon fox, and the promoters behind all this are the three generations and Danzo. You still think he is good to you?" "Laughter fairy, is this true?" Naruto looked excited. He already understood that his parents sacrificed both to protect the village. As an orphan, he did not enjoy any treatment at all. Instead, he was excluded, like a sinner. same. "Naruto, roughly...yes." Jilai didn''t dare to look at Naruto''s expression at the moment. "Naruto, there is one more thing, that is, Jiraiya is also your father''s teacher. I won''t say more about the others. You master and disciple will confirm each other? Sister Tsunade, let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan felt that what he had said was almost the same, and there was no need to go on endlessly. He wanted to see if Naruto would still be like the original, with a smile and grudges, and nothing happened. "Is that okay?" Tsunade didn''t understand, why Ji Tengchuan had to spend time with a little kid, what''s the use of telling him the truth, is it spreading around the world? "I just don''t want him to be a fool! Sister Tsunade, let''s not talk about other things, or talk about our affairs?" Ji Tengchuan''s first half of the sentence was still very serious, and the second half of the sentence immediately showed his big tail. "We have something to say, it''s not early, I have to rest!" Tsunade blushed, immediately found an excuse, turned and left quickly."Master Tsunade..." Silent glanced at Tsunade who had left, and then at Ji Tengchuan, there was a dilemma. "Go together!" Ji Tengchuan patted the silent P shares, smiled evilly, and chased him up. "Laughter fairy, it turns out that you have always lied to me, treating me as an idiot, a fool." Naruto had a sad look, he had never been so sad, and there was a silent anger in his heart, wanting to tear the whole world apart. . "Naruto, it''s not like that, the way in the village is indeed wrong, but it''s also to protect you!" Jilai also saw that Narutos eyes were getting redder, and his body seemed to have an unknown power awakening. He immediately forced Naruto to calm down and hate Ji Tengchuan to death. This is not deliberately making him trouble. ? "I''m so sad! So painful! It seems to be destroyed! Roar!" Naruto''s eyes gradually lost consciousness, and they opened again. They had become fox eyes, and the red tail made of Chakra appeared behind him. "It''s not good, I''m so emotional, it made Nine Tails take advantage of it!" Jilaiya''s expression changed, he must stop Naruto, otherwise the damage would be unimaginable. "Psychicism--!" Jilaiya put his hands together, and two white mist burst out from his body. After the white mist disappeared, two old toads, one male and one female, squatted on the left and right on the shoulders. "Yo, Jiraiya! Is there anything to summon us?" Immortal Zhima still had a big fat insect in his mouth, and he seemed to be eating dinner. "Is this... Nine-tailed human Zhuli? Is it out of control?" Shen Zuo Xianren (male toad) suddenly became serious, especially when he faced the explosive and destructive human Zhuli, he was even more careless. "Please two immortals, this is a busy area, my tricks can''t be used." Jilai said aggrieved, he can''t hurt Naruto, and he doesn''t know how to illusion, so he can only invite the two great immortals out. Up. "We understand!" Shen Zuo Xianren nodded. Immortal Zhi Ma exclaimed: "Jilaiya, be careful!" "What?" Hearing this, Jilai leaped back, but a huge palm made of Chakra appeared directly in front of him, and slapped it flying. With a bang, Ji Lai also slammed into a private house, which collapsed instantly under the strong force. "Cough cough cough! I''ve planted it! I''m careless!" Jilai also got up and coughed up some blood. "Jilaiya, okay?" Shen Zuo Xianren asked with concern. "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that one of the ribs may have been broken." Ji Lai also said depressed, shameful, one of the three forbearances was hit by a tailed man Zhuli who vomited blood and broke his ribs. "Here again!" Immortal Zhima reminded. 250 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 250 "I see, Naruto, let me be quiet!" Jilaida also saw Naruto rushing over and shouted, "NinfaRandom Lion Hair Technique!" Because Naruto was controlled by the nine-tailed chakra in his body, he had only the directness of the beast and no wisdom at all. The moment he rushed and jumped, he was curled up by the long white hair. "Two fairies, please hurry up!" Zi Lai also curled Naruto''s long hair and found that the red chakra on Naruto''s body was slowly corroding his hair, and he couldn''t control it for long. "Understood, we don''t need to prepare for too long to deal with him! Xianfafrogcroak! Wow wow~~!" Two toads opened their mouths at the same time, and finally emitted sound waves visible to the naked eye. Naruto was controlled at such close range. There is nowhere to hide. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Ah, I finally got it done! The hateful Ji Tengchuan, it really didn''t matter if I met him." Jilai said bitterly. After sending away the two toads, he picked up the unconscious Naruto and left the scene quickly. "Is that kind of disgusting chakra just now, is it Kyuubi?" Tsunade didn''t go very far when he felt a powerful and malicious chakra swept over him, and he couldn''t help but stop. "Yes, 80% of Naruto was wronged too much in the past, and he couldn''t accept his life experience for a while, which aroused the inner mania." Ji Tengchuan came to Tsunade''s side with Mute and nodded. "Chuan, why are you doing this?" Tsunade looked at him with piercing eyes, hoping that he would give a clear answer. "Sister Tsunade, did you not find out? Naruto is a very emotional person. I told him that there is no malice in his life experience, but he can''t suppress his riot." Ji Tengchuan said innocently. It was a good intention, and the blame can only be blamed on those who deceived him in the first place. "I want to be quiet tonight, don''t follow me." Tsunade was confused, and she herself didn''t know whether there was any love for Dan. Oshemaru''s proposal made her realize that she had always had a river deep in her heart. The shadow of this made her feel very disturbed. Ji Tengchuan could only leave first with silence, but his place was still only one block away from Tsunade. As for Jilai, it was a bit miserable. Now he is a wounded person, and he has to take care of Naruto who is unconscious.'') Chapter 283: Chapter 0283 the little brother is not strong, the boss is sad In a week, Ji Tengchuan finally made unremitting efforts to gradually melt Tsunade''s heart that had been frozen for many years, at least from his name to the same Chuan brother as before. It can be said that the Jiraiya and Naruto duo have worked hard to get Tsunade to agree to become the fifth generation of Hokage. They follow behind like a tail every day, and it is not annoying. "I didn''t expect Naruto to recover very quickly." Ji Tengchuan said with emotion. If he changes to an ordinary person, he will definitely feel dark in his heart. Is this the so-called pig''s foot luck? "Isn''t this good? He looks like my brother." Through this period of time, Tsunade''s understanding of Naruto gradually overlapped with his brother''s figure in his mind, and his attitude towards Naruto became much better. "I think your brother should be smarter than him." Ji Tengchuan said casually. The two talked as they walked, and Mute followed behind him, a man and two women, a white-haired uncle and a weird-looking yellow-haired boy behind him. A group of five people finally came to the suburbs. There were basically no people here. If the conversation broke down, the civilians would not be injured by accident."What is Tsunade doing here? Is it a picnic?" Jiraiya asked in confusion. "Picking? They didn''t bring any tools?" Naruto looked at Zi Lai Ya like an idiot, and suddenly found that he was no more stupid than Zi Lai Ya. "Idiot, Ji Tengchuan has time and space ninjutsu. He wants tools, but doesn''t he get it with his hands?" Ji Lai also just wanted to reprimand Naruto when he found that Naruto''s eyes were looking far away, and he was angry. "What''s the matter? Why is Dashewan here?" Jilai followed his gaze, and suddenly saw Dashewan and a young man with glasses. "Tsunade and Kawa-kun, oh, you were here from here too. It''s a coincidence that our three ninjas are together again." Oshemaru smiled hoarsely and said evilly. "Oshemaru, I won''t let you run away this time!" Jilai also clenched his fists. Over the years, he has been traveling, taking the clues to search for Oshemaru, hoping that he can turn his head back. However, until now, the death of three generations has made him feel a little frustrated. He does not want the next person around him to be hurt by Da She Wan. This is human nature. Even if Dashemaru is evil, as long as he admits his mistakes, Jilai will still forgive him. As for the victims, I am sorry, but I am not familiar with you. "Oh? Jiraiya, you are the worst of the three of us, and you dare to say such a big talk now?" Dashemaru showed murderous intent. Others can''t do it. If you bully Jiraiya, he is still a little sure. "Oshemaru, if I didn''t guess wrong, your purpose of looking for Tsunade is to heal your hands?" Jilai also discovered the abnormality of Oshemaru. His hands were unable to hang down. He definitely suffered three generations before his death. He was hit hard, what Ji Tengchuan said in his mind? "I don''t have to hide it until now. That''s right, you guessed it. Tsunade tells you your choice?" Oshemaru admitted bachelorly, turned his head, and asked Tsunade. "Sorry, Oshemaru, I refuse." Tsunoushou shook his head, suddenly hugged Ji Tengchuan, kissed Chuan, and smiled happily: "I have found the person I really love." "Happiness came too suddenly!" Ji Tengchuan''s chest was pressed by Tsunade''s big wave. The softness made him feel happy, and his whole body floated. "So that''s the case! What about your brother?" Dashemaru said unwillingly, cheating, this is, off, Nima''s is too unbelievable, why was she dumped by the woman. "Oshemaru, I can heal one of your hands, please resurrect my brother." Tsunade still decided to look at her brother, but offered to heal only one hand. "Master Tsunade, a ninja needs two hands to perform ninjutsu." Yakushidou couldn''t help but said, is there any difference between one hand and no hand? "I don''t care about it, you choose for yourself?" Tsunade smiled playfully. There is a big tree in the sky beside her, and she is afraid of the threat of Oshomaru? "Senior Dou! How can you be with the bad guy like Oshemaru?" Naruto said unwilling to be lonely. Oshemaru is a super evil existence in his eyes. Anyone who gets on the side with him will not end well. . "Naruto, don''t go over, haven''t you noticed? This guy''s forehead! He''s a spy..." Jilai grabbed Naruto by the shoulder and pulled him back. "Could there be any misunderstanding?" Naruto was still a little afraid to say anything: "But when Mr. Dou taught me a lot of knowledge during the Zhongnin exam?" "Hahaha. Naruto, you are so funny! That is just to collect your information, and Naruto-kun is different from Sasuke to me, you are a person who has no talent for becoming a ninja at all." Yao Shidou sneered. Naruto, who was still grinning, suddenly became angry when he heard the medicine master say that he did not have the talent to become a ninja, and all six beards tightened. "Don''t show that kind of expression, even if you are hideous, it will not narrow the gap between our two sides. If you talk nonsense, I will kill you." The medicine master''s mouth showed a smirk, and murderous intent erupted in his eyes. "Tsunade, let''s keep Osha Maru together!" Jiraiya suggested, with him alone, it is too difficult, and he still has injuries. "No, this matter has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to participate." Tsunade refused Jiraiya. She was afraid of blood and couldn''t fight at all, and she didn''t have the obligation to fight Osha Maru. "How could this happen? Tsunade mother-in-law..." Naruto was anxious immediately. "Shut up, call me mother-in-law again, and I''ll hit you together." Tsunade said angrily, his beautiful eyes twisted, his murderous intent skyrocketed. "Tsunade, Jilaiya also has Oshemaru. Let''s make a bet. If the combination of Naruto and Zilaiya wins, Tsunade and I will return to the village together and become the fifth generation of Hokage. Oshemaru, I will tell you one The two-handed approach. If I lose, my sister Tsunade will return to the village with me, acting as an agent for the fifth generation of Hokage, handling official duties, and I will help Oshamaru to heal his hands, how about?" Ji Tengchuan suggested with a smile. "How do you feel that no matter if you win or lose, it seems that you have the advantage?" Jiraiya buckled his forehead with his fingers with a headache. It was troublesome. Dashewan brought an elite who was comparable to Kakashi, and he With Naruto, the younger brother is so weak, can it be the boss 1V2?'') Chapter 284: Chapter 0284 Jiraiya VS Dashewan, fairy mode is on "I am the referee, and my proposal should be in line with the current situation." Ji Tengchuan smiled and said, he didn''t care about the lives and deaths of the people on both sides, as long as they kept Naruto from death, they would just mess around. "Laughter fairy, what are you waiting for? Go!" Naruto yelled, and then knotted his hands. Three shadow clones appeared at the same time and rushed to the pocket of Pharmacist. He wanted to completely knock down the guy who said he had no talent. "Naruto, wait!" Jilai also opened his mouth, gritted his teeth, and he was led by the nose by Ji Tengchuan again, bit his index finger, Jieyin, and shouted: "Psychic art!" "Master Oshemaru! Hurry up!" The pharmacist pointed his eyes and saw that it was not an ordinary psychic summoning technique. He immediately abandoned the rushing Naruto and jumped to the side of Oshemaru. "Damn Jiraiya!" Da She Wan said angrily, handing his arm to the medicine master pocket. The pharmacist duo immediately bit his finger and used blood on the Dashewan psychic talisman, drew a seal, and pressed the same palm on the ground, shouting: "psychic." "Sister Tsunade, let''s leave first, the scene may be bloody after a while." Considering Tsunade''s fear of blood, Ji Tengchuan is not a wise choice to stay here. "No, Brother Chuan, I don''t want to be a protected woman, I must overcome panicemia." Tsunade said firmly. "Okay, but let''s stay away from the battlefield a little bit." Ji Tengchuan nodded. Since Tsunade himself proposed to overcome panicemia, Ji Tengchuan naturally couldn''t refuse. After all, he would bleed in the first night. "Oh? Jilaiya, long time no see!" As soon as Toad Wentai came out, a puff of smoke came out, choking Naruto into a dry cough. 251 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 251 "Oshe Maru, you are not brave! You even summon this uncle casually." Wan She''s eyes were full of murderous disdain, and she didn''t treat O She Maru as its owner at all. "Master Wan Snake, please calm down your anger." The pharmacist whispered inwardly, and if he let Wan Snake know that Lord Oshe Pill had lost ninjutsu, he might even fight back. "You bastard, is there any place for you to talk here? Let''s talk nonsense, eat you! And Da She Wan, I will prepare a hundred living people for this uncle afterwards." Wan She and a pair of uncles made Naruto astonished. Endless, now think about it, Bai Wen is too boss, it seems that he is not at a loss. "Dashewan, come to enlightenment! Wentai, use oil!" Jilai also spoke, and at the same time Jieyin, shouted: "HuodunToad Oil Flare." Wen Tai''s belly stretched a lot, condensed the toad oil into her mouth, and spit out the snake in front of Wan Snake. "So strong!" Naruto was stunned. Wan Snake was burned straight before he moved, and the flames spread instantly. "Did it?" Naruto saw the ten thousand snake in the fire, motionless, should he be burned to death? "That''s not right! Wentai, be careful!" Jilaiya''s pupils shrank, and he noticed that a piece of snake skin was burning in the fire, and immediately reminded. "Nani?" Wen Tai was also taken aback. She wanted to jump up. Suddenly, the ground burst, and a sharp tail came out. Wen Tai was forced to block by the toad Shan Pu. There was also a loud popping behind her. Wan Snake opened her fangs and tore Bite over. "It''s too late!" Da She Wan shouted. The two of them leaped, all rushed to Wen Tai''s head, and instantly killed with Zi Lai. "Oshewan, don''t underestimate me!" Ji Lai also yelled loudly, and his hair stood up suddenly, flying out like a steel needle. "Damn! Dead snake! Eat me!" Wen Tai was unwilling to show weakness, and a knife was inserted into Wan She''s chin. At the same time, the two huge fangs of Wan She''s upper jaw also bit Wen Tai''s shoulder. "Master Jilaiya, it''s really my honor to be able to fight you!" The pharmacist grabbed the sword in his hand and quickly blocked the flying white steel hair, taking the lead and rushing to the forefront. "Oh, isn''t it? Let me see what you are capable of!" Jilai also showed dignity, Wen Tai is now in a stalemate with Wan She, and can''t help much. Naruto is still too tender to help much. Busy, 1V2, the pressure is a bit heavy! "What to do? What to do?" Naruto jumped up and down anxiously, seeing that Jilai was also besieged by Da She Wan and Yao Shi, but he could not help at all, he couldn''t help being extremely anxious. "By the way, I still have spiral pill!" Naruto''s eyes lit up, and he carefully climbed up Wentai''s body. Of course Wentai noticed Naruto, but at this moment it could not help Naruto. "Dashewan, take me a spiral pill!" Ji Lai was also a one-on-two, struggling to fight, and because it was on Wen Tai''s head, the hot tricks couldn''t be used. "Is it against you?" Dashemaru sneered, opened her mouth and her tongue stretched out inconceivably, and suddenly locked Jilaiya''s right arm holding Helixwan, then shook his neck and directly slapped Jilaiya. Throw away. "Sure enough, they were all seen through!" Ji Lai also vacated for a while and stood on Toad Wentai''s head again with a big face. He and Oshemaru are too familiar, what he knows, Oshemaru knows, what''s more pitted is that they have been collecting materials for these years, so even a decent ninjutsu has not been developed. If you continue to fight, I am afraid that you will be injured. "Is this weird? Jiraiya, your talents are so mediocre. Even if it is me now, I can easily abuse you." Oshemaru smiled and won, as long as you win Ji Tengchuan Healed his hands. "Isn''t it bullying the less by more? Oshemaru, don''t be so shameless." Jilaida also did not expect Oshemaru to be honest and one-on-one with him. For Oshemaru, who has lost his ninjutsu ability, he would not do this. Kind of stupid. "There is nothing shameless to win or lose. You can also let Naruto help you." Pharmacist has a blue chakra wrapped in his pocket. With every blow, Ji Lai must evade or be cut off. Meridians, then it can''t be beaten. "Really? That''s what you said!" Jilaida smiled weirdly, and suddenly raised his hand to pat the chest of the medicine master pocket, and shouted: "NinfaFrog Transformation!" "Nani? My body!" Pharmacist screamed, and he realized that he had turned into a human-shaped frog. "Little trick!" Oshemaru snorted disdainfully. This kind of ninjutsu will have a shorter effect on people with higher strength, and it is easy to solve, but just when he rushed past, he suddenly realized , There was a person hidden behind Jilaiya''s hair. "Oshemaru, your opponent is me!" Jilai also flicked her hair, which instantly grew longer, wrapped the Oshemaru jumping in the air, and then flung it out. "Solution--!" The pharmacist was quick to think and knew the principle of this ninjutsu immediately. The moment he raised his hand and unlocked it, he had not had time to ridicule Jilaiya''s pediatrics with joy, and he was surprised to find when there was one more in front of him Naruto. "Dou, you bastard! Go to hell! Helix pill!" Naruto yelled, Helix pill pressed against Dou''s belly. "Damn, I was attacked by you!" Dou reluctantly cried. The pharmacist has rich experience in combat, and Chakra, who also uses a knife, strokes Naruto''s chest muscles. boom--! The blue light flashed, the spiral pill burst out, took the medicine master''s pocket and flew out, hitting Wan She''s eyelids heavily, and the painful Wan She roared again and again. With a flick of Wan Snake''s head, Yao Shidou suffered a second blow sadly, and fell to the ground from a high altitude, all of a sudden. "Naruto, how are you?" Jiraiya abandoned Dashewan and saw Naruto fall down. He checked it and found that the skeletal muscle of his chest was severed by a Chakra scalpel. Fortunately, there is only a line from the heart, there is no crisis. To life. "Laughter fairy, I succeeded. I defeated the guy who said I don''t have ninjutsu skills." Naruto cried with joy. The physical pain was nothing. He once again used his own practical actions to defend his dignity. "Naruto, you have to believe that you are the best, and only with a firm belief in success can you get out of your own forbearance. And leave the next battle to me!" Jilai also encouraged that although Naruto was suspicious of a sneak attack, he was also victorious with wisdom and the spirit of never giving up. This is worthy of recognition. "Jilaiya, it seems that you are impatient with your life." When Da She Wan saw the falling pocket, all the advantages that he had built up with difficulty were all gone. "Oshemaru, I think you are the one who lives impatiently!" A strong aura erupted from Jilaiya, like a hurricane. "How come? Jilaiya your power, and your eyes...your nose." Da Shemaru was surprised, at least three times stronger than the aura of Jilaiya just now. "Do you really think that I''m staying on the same spot? I''ll let you see the power of Xianshu Chakra!" Jilai also yelled, and he was irritated, this time he must Pack up the unbelievable big snake pill, let him know who is the fool. "Xianshu? Don''t be kidding. You think you can insult the word "Xianshu" if you become like a toad?" Dashemaru''s face became extremely ugly, but the next moment, Ji Lai disappeared from sight. Up. "Oshemaru, get enlightened!" Ji Lai also yelled. At this moment, he who possesses the natural attributes of Chakra can already abuse Oshemaru. "Impossible--!" Oshe Maru only had time to exclaim, and was caught and beaten by Jilaiya, who was completely beaten. "What kind of power is this?" Tsunade in the distance asked in surprise. "The chakra with natural attributes is called Xianshu. I didn''t expect that Zilai also hid his hand." Ji Tengchuan thought that Zilai must also use the two immortal talents to activate the immortal mode. Now it seems, This is not the case. "I actually lost--!" Da She Wan fell from a high altitude and fell beside the pharmacist''s pocket, not daring to talk. "Oshemaru, come to realize!" Jiraiya had no mercy, and jumped off the toad manta, preparing to give Oshemaru the final blow. "It''s naive to want to kill me!" Da She Wan opened her mouth and uttered a long tongue, tied up Jiyao in the sky, and then flew out. "Master Dashewan, I''m sorry." Pharmacist got up with difficulty, with a lot of bones broken. "Needless to say so much, I didn''t expect that Jilai will still have a hole card. It''s our carelessness." Oshemaru sighed and said openly. If you lose, you lose, and you won''t blame the subordinates for incompetence. "Oshewan, really surprised me. I didn''t expect you to lose in the end. Then I can only tell you the way. The way is to reincarnate without a corpse." Ji Tengchuan came to Oshewan and said. "What? Is there no other way?" Da She Wan asked unwillingly. He knew this way. In the end, he didn''t get any useful information. "No, I was slashed by the death god''s weapon. There is no other way except to recapture a new soul and body." Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, unless he uses the Reaper''s Blade to recover the''cutting'' power on the Oshe Maru''s soul broken arm, otherwise it can only rely on time, but for Oshe Maru, it is obviously unrealistic.'') Chapter 285: Chapter 0285 Lovers and Friends, Tsunade 252 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 252 "Pocket, let''s go!" Dashewan knew that since he had lost, Ji Tengchuan would not be able to help with the treatment unless he could come up with corresponding rewards. "It''s Master Dashewan." Tou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at his stomach. The cut on the epidermis had healed, and he would go back to recuperate for a while. "Don''t want to run--!" Ji Lai also panted heavily, clutching his left rib in pain, and ran towards Da She Wan. "Jilaiya, I won''t lose again next time! You be careful." Da She Wan smiled maliciously, and his body slowly sank into the ground and disappeared. The pharmacist pocket also used ninjutsu, and with a bang, a lot of smoke came out. After the smoke subsided, the person had disappeared. "Damn--! The ribs are broken again." Jilai also said with a depressed look. The ribs that Naruto broke last time were not quite complete. Now they are broken twice, and they can''t pursue them at all. "Well, lascivious Jiraiya, Tsunade and I will bring them back to the village on their own. Let''s stay there while you are cool!" Ji Tengchuan started to drive people, and he still wanted to spend his honeymoon quietly with Tsunade. ? "What a ruthless guy!" Zi Lai also knew very well that Ji Tengchuan was the real big pervert, and even beat him down, calling him the lecherous Zi Lai? Is there anyone more shameless in this world? "Tsunade, you... have you overcome the panicemia?" Jiraiya also turned his head, looking surprised at Tsunade actually looking at a pool of blood on the ground, without showing the slightest fear, he couldn''t help but incredulously said. "Well, I don''t know. Suddenly seeing the red blood is no longer scared." Tsunade didn''t understand what was going on. At first, when she saw the blood, her heart would still be beating wildly. ,Exhausted. But after being held in Chuan''s arms, this fear of powerlessness faded quickly, and she had found a new spiritual support. "Tsunade, and silence, let''s go!" When Ji Tengchuan heard it, he was also happy. Although he never expected his woman to fight for himself, but to overcome his own fear is tantamount to losing his fatal weakness. Seeing the three people leaving with a piggy, Jilai also suddenly remembered that it seemed that he and Naruto were injured, and hurriedly shouted: "Tsunade, wait a minute, at least we can go after our injuries are healed? Have you heard what I said... I rub... There is no sex in the opposite sex! "Master Sichuan, shall we leave Jilaiya and Naruto there?" Mute is still very kind. "Don''t worry, Jilaiya and Naruto are both cockroaches and can''t die." Ji Tengchuan didn''t bother to help them, it was a lesson. In the next period of time, Ji Tengchuan and Tsunade fought fiercely, and went to various tourist attractions to take pictures, and the feelings were also rapid. It can be said that it will be natural. "Chuan, don''t you dislike my age?" Tsunade asked anxiously. Although she looked only in her twenties, she knew very well that she was already a mother-in-law-level old virgin. "Fool, I love someone, I dont care about the other persons height, age or family background, dont my sister still feel my love for you?" Ji Tengchuan was tenderly like a waterway, grabbing Tsunades small hand with his big hand and putting it on his own. Looking at her affectionately on her chest. "But I''m still so scared, I can''t lose it anymore." Tsunade knew very well that her heart was already a glass heart, and she couldn''t afford to lose it again, otherwise she would really go crazy. "Now there is no one who can kill me in the ninja world, so your worries are completely unnecessary. Oh, forget, this is for you." Ji Tengchuan had a self-belief on his face, he could be considered an immortal body, even standing without fighting back, relying on the strong defense power of his body, he could ignore any ninjutsu below the A level. Tsunade blushed when he saw Ji Tengchuan giving her a red pill, and he was surprised: "What is this? Isn''t it that kind of medicine?" "Sister, you''ve broken your studies! You''ll know after eating it." Ji Tengchuan urged with a bad smile. "Really? Forgive you for not doing anything to me?" Tsunade smiled charmingly and confidently, and the two giant peaks on his chest shook happily, causing Ji Tengchuan''s body hormones to soar as much as three times. Ji Tengchuan is not a real gentleman. Don''t think that men with many women have concentration, at least Ji Tengchuan does not. The sexy tender lips opened slightly, revealing the little fragrant tongue, put the red pill in the delicate mouth, swallowing it, white jade skin, beautiful and moving eyes, all exuding the infinite charm of mature women. "This is..." Tsunade''s beautiful eyes suddenly showed ecstasy, and she felt that her body was regaining youth rapidly, that is the true sense of youth, rather than relying on ninjutsu and beauty. "Dragon Blood Pill can make people have 60 years of life and youth." Ji Tengchuan explained with a smile, he is going to have a big meal tonight, he is already eager to see Tsunade, but in order to get the heart of the beauty, he constantly endures , And the Dragon Blood Pill is an opportunity. "Thank you, Chuan, you give me all the precious things, I shouldn''t have any doubts about you! My man, love me!" ... Next door, Silent was holding the dolphins, her face flushed, shy and unbearable. She knew that Tsunade-sama had finally fallen. Wouldn''t she be going to sleep with him in the future? Thinking of this, Silent kept squeezing Dolphins consumer face nervously, causing Dolphins great dissatisfaction. After having this breakthrough relationship, Ji Tengchuan and Tsunade and the silent three people sang song every night, and the original super cute pet pig dolphin was expelled from the world of three people. Every time they saw Ji Tengchuan, they looked hostile. .'') Chapter 286: Chapter 0286 Tsunade succession, black cloak man Of course, Ji Tengchuan, who is proud of the spring breeze, would not care about a little pig. After half a month of travel, the three finally returned to Konoha. Tsunade was also full of emotion. He left Konoha to escape everything here. Because of the death of a man, he suffered from panicemia. The strange thing is that after forgetting this man, panicemia naturally recovered. . As for the younger brother, Tsunade still wanted to meet at first, but in the end she figured it out. Since the younger brother is dead, let him be in peace in heaven without disturbing him. Although Ji Tengchuan had never seen Tsunade''s younger brother, he vaguely knew from the mouth of Oshemaru that he was a bear kid at all. Relying on his grandfather being the first generation of Hokage, he also awakened Mu Dun, except for his sister''s words, other people would not listen, thinking that the goddess, the second, and the third. He ran rampage and didn''t move his brain. Even if Dashewan was his teacher, he was not a bird. In the end, he was calculated to be killed by the senior management, and he deserved it. Since Tsunade himself was willing to let his younger brother continue to sleep, Ji Tengchuan would naturally not be okay to find trouble for himself. If this bear kid does not wait to see him, the trouble will be even greater. Tsunade''s return caused a sensation among Konoha.After Konoha experienced the attack on Otonin Village and Sand Ninja Village in Osake Maru, danger and death once again sounded the alarm for them. They urgently needed a young, powerful and courageous Hokage. Ji Tengchuan is a candidate, with huge financial resources, powerful influence and personal force, and a reputation that no one can match, but unfortunately, he seems to be just enjoying himself and does not intend to really do it. After Naruto and Jiraiya recovered from their injuries, they returned to Konoha one step ahead of time. Although Naruto had a lot of thoughts through Jiraiya''s persuasion and enlightenment, they still couldn''t let go of the unfair treatment they suffered. The most obvious thing is that Naruto has not taken the initiative to look for Konohamaru. No matter how broad Naruto''s heart is, the grudge in his heart cannot be solved for a while. Tsunade took over the seat of the fifth generation of Hokage, which surprised all countries. There has been a fifth generation female water shadow in Wuyin Village. Unexpectedly, Konoha also appeared. The topic of men is most about two women competing for beauty. Gossip. If people know that these two female shadows share the same man, they will go crazy if they don''t stop their feet and beat their chests? After Tsunade took over the position of the five generations, he destroyed all the things in the previous three generations or processed them separately, because a letter written about the extinction of the Senju clan, she was well-informed, and she could see the views of the three generations at a glance. Dead. Although Tsunade was expelled by the Sennosou clan, but her clan was destroyed, it still made her feel sad. When Konoha resumed construction and flourished, Sasuke defected. As the orphan of Uchiha, Sasuke, whether it is to preserve Konoha''s face or to leave a precious blood, Konoha cannot stand by and ignore him. "Chuan, what''s your opinion?" Tsunade has to discuss many things with Ji Tengchuan. Although they are intimate in private, Tsunade separates working hours from personal affairs. "Tsunade, we can''t keep Sasuke''s people. He wants to become stronger and get revenge. He is a complete avenger. Konoha is not suitable for him." Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, Sasuke has potential, but he is rebellious, and he is also an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. He is naturally rebellious. It can be seen from the killing of Sakura Kakashi, his heart How ruthless it is. Bai Jue had been in charge of taking care of him while he was changing the kaleidoscope, and also helped a lot by finding Dan Zang for revenge. As a result, as soon as his eyes recovered, he took the Bai Jue knife. Ji Tengchuan didn''t like this kind of changeable personality very much. It was not bad to let him leave Konoha. After all, he chose the path himself. Even if he was taken away by the Oshe Maru, it would only be his own bad luck. "In this way..." Tsunade hesitated for a moment. The impact on Sasuke''s defection was still very bad. Without the slightest measure, people would think that she, the fifth generation of Hokage, was very weak and even tolerated the rape. "Hey--!" The door opened suddenly, and the voice was panting, and said eagerly: "Tsunademama...Sister, Sasuke has defected. Please let us chase him back. I can''t give him to Oshemaru." Naruto originally wanted to call Tsunade her mother-in-law, but after being beaten several times, she finally learned to behave. 253 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 253 "Naruto, what is Sasuke to you?" Ji Tengchuan asked suddenly. "Of course it''s my most important partner, so I can''t let him be harmed by Oshemaru." Naruto said with a firm face, his eyes full of unyielding. "Well then, find your companion and chase him back. If you can succeed, as for Shangren in the village, they all have tasks and can''t spare time." Ji Tengchuan took a look, since Naruto himself If you are willing to chase, then let him go. "I will definitely get Sasuke back." After Naruto finished speaking, without wasting time, he immediately began to organize his companions. "Tsunade, I know what you''re worried about, don''t worry, isn''t Sunnin Village going to reconcile with us? Let them send some people out, and I will let Yukage Anbu follow." Ji Tengchuan knew what Tsunade was worried about. So explained. After leaving the office, Ji Tengchuan found Neji, unlocked the bird curse in his cage, and gave him five bottles of blood to prevent accidents. As for Kakashi, he was sent by Tsunade with only one purpose, to bring it back. Naruto. After that, Ji Tengchuan no longer cares. In short, for him today, Sasukes defection is just a trivial matter of Sesame Mung Bean, and he will not spend too much time on this. With that effort, it is better to accompany his wives. Just when Ji Tengchuan was about to return to the villa, suddenly a man in black came to him with a weird staff in his hand. The head of the staff turned out to be a baby''s head, revealing a weird chill. "Don''t stand in the way, otherwise you will die!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyebrows flashed coldly. This man in black cloak wearing a mask gave him a very uncomfortable feeling. "I''m here to return to the Void God, he is in your body." The man in the cloak stretched out his fingers like dead trees and pointed at Ji Tengchuan''s left body, his voice extremely suppressed. "Void God? Sorry, I don''t have what you want here. Get out of here." Ji Tengchuan had murderous intent in his eyes. He had vaguely guessed what the Void God was, and this cloaked man could not keep it.'') Chapter 287: Chapter 0287 The strange wizard, the real face? "The blasphemer will go to hell, hell..." With the countless echoes of the black cloaked man, the surrounding environment quickly distorted, the sky turned blood red, and a blood moon hung in the sky, countless The bones are densely packed all over the earth. The scarlet blood gathered into a small river, and there was an unbearable rancid smell everywhere. What''s even stranger was that some skeletons were able to wander freely. "Illusion?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes changed. Just when he saw that ghost stick, he felt a little bit wrong. He didn''t expect to be able to pull him into this strange space. "This is hell, sinner, you just accept God''s sanction here! I have taken the Void God." The man in the cloak made a horrible voice, and when the mask opened, it turned out to be a skull face, with two eyeballs constantly The swaying, it seems particularly horrible. "Hell? If this is hell, then let me step through it, and this level of illusion is simply ridiculous!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t think everything in front of him was true. Although he said so, he was equally absorbed. After all, he asked him for death. The god of death was taken away, only he knew about it, and he didn''t tell anyone about this. Since the other party could find the door, it proved that it was definitely not a general. "Is it ridiculous? A mortal, accept the sanction! The undead roars!" As the black cloaked man waved his bone stick, countless white clouds appeared in the sky, each of which was small in size, and in the eyes of Ji Tengchuan , All have a ghastly grimace. "What the hell are these? Are they really souls?" Ji Tengchuan was frightened, flashing at high speed, rushing to the skull face in the black robe, as long as this is solved, then everything here should be destroyed. "It''s useless, haven''t you noticed that I''m just a phantom! You have nowhere to escape, sinner!" The man in the black cloak chuckled, his body torn apart by Ji Tengchuan, turned into black smoke and disappeared, but the surrounding His breath is everywhere. "Damn it, what kind of illusion is this?" Ji Tengchuan is a bit unable to understand. If it is purely a mental illusion, his magic pupil should be easily broken, but everything here seems to be real. "It doesn''t matter, let''s try ninjutsu first! Fire escape Extinguish the fire!" Ji Tengchuan finished Ji Tengchuan, and the flames gushing out from his mouth opened his mouth, burning the whole day red, a lot of ghosts It was burnt to death and evaporated, but more phantoms gathered. "Eh?" Ji Tengchuan moved and found that his foot was caught by a skeleton hand. The skull''s eyes were burning with soul fire, and the upper and lower jaws rattled. "What the hell, kill Lao Tzu!" Ji Tengchuan roared, and an astonishing thunder and lightning erupted all over his body, which continued to spread, killing the skeletons and undead all at once. "It''s useless, here is hell. The most indispensable thing is the soul, and your soul will become one of them and stay in this world forever." The man in the black cloak appeared again, floating in the air, as if Like a god, looking down at Ji Tengchuan. "Hahaha, I was wrong! It was my own brain! I always thought that this is the world of illusion, if so, don''t think that only you can play with the human soul, I am also an expert in this respect!" Ji Tengchuan found that the soul had begun to fly in large numbers from the distance of the sky again, and thought of a possibility, with two more staffs in his hand. "What is this?" The man in the black cloak showed horror in his tone, and he felt a strong breath of danger. "This is called the Scepter of Abyss, which can turn the soul into the magic of the abyss, and the soul eroded by the power of the abyss will fall into the abyss forever! And this is the embrace of the dark fire, which specially absorbs the soul of the undead and transforms it into a pure soul crystal." Ji Tengchuan sneered. He has never used these two pieces of equipment. After all, his opponents have always been human beings, not undead, and he almost forgot about the two pieces of equipment. "Impossible? How could it be possible for a mere human to have an artifact?" The figure in the black cloak trembled, and at the same time his eyes showed green light. He must get these two artifacts. "Artifacts? How can you call them, can these undead still get me? Embrace of the Underworld, open!" Ji Tengchuan raised the scepter of Netherfire''s Embrace, and the skull hole of Netherfire''s Embrace flashed and flashed, as if something was awakening, and then released from the scepter, turning into a monstrous giant ghost. "Escape--!" The black cloak immediately flashed, but the undead didn''t know that they went forward and were all absorbed into the giant ghost''s body by the embrace of the underfire, and those ghosts that were lucky enough to be close to Ji Tengchuan were also affected by the light of the Abyss Scepter. The evil is turbid, sinking one after another, falling into the endless abyss. "Kaka--!" With a cracking sound, the ghost stick burst open, emitting a lot of smoke, and the black cloak fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. "You actually damaged my magic weapon, you damn mortal." The man in the black cloak pointed at Ji Tengchuan who was walking out of the smoke, his whole body trembling. "Magic weapon? Which ghost rod was used to suck me in just now? It''s really dangerous. It should be the intersection of Yin and Yang?" Ji Tengchuan frowned and asked. The feeling just now really jumped for a while. Distance, does this kind of soul world Hokage world also exist? "Huh? I didn''t expect that you, a mortal, would also know the Yin and Yang world. If you can surrender the Void God and two artifacts, then destroy your body and become my samurai soul, let this wizard send a hundred years..." the wizard uttered , It seems that Ji Tengchuan does not agree. "Hehe, it seems that your brain is pretty funny. It didn''t come out of that ravine, right? It''s sad that we can''t tell which one is strong and which one is weak!" Ji Tengchuan stepped on the wizard. There was a crack on the thigh bone, but there was no horrible howl as expected. "Sad human beings, you will never win against the wizard." The wizard chuckled, not caring that his body was destroyed by Ji Tengchuan. "Wind escape. Great breakthrough!" Ji Tengchuan took a breath, seven or eight wind blades shot out, cutting the wizard''s black robe into shreds, revealing a skeleton with some incomprehensible runes affixed to it. . "It''s a dead puppet!" Ji Tengchuan understood it all at once. Someone behind the scenes was manipulating it. No wonder it made him feel very uncomfortable, but it wouldn''t be difficult to find out who was behind the scenes.'') Chapter 288: Chapter 0288 bloodthirsty bat, the origin of the psychic world "Let me see who is controlling you behind the scenes!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his left hand, grabbed the skull and tried to read the memory. What surprised Ji Tengchuan was that the soul memory sealed in the skeleton was blank, and it also carried a strong resentment. It seemed that he had suffered a great deal before his death. "In that case, you can only use the power of the Shadow Demon." Ji Tengchuan prepares to transform into the form of the Shadow Demon and get the breath of the item, so that he can find the master of the puppet, the black hand behind the scenes. He found that Ji Tengchuan''s form was changing, with two horns growing on his head. The skeleton seemed to perceive something, and suddenly raised his hand to the ground and shouted: "Although I don''t know what your intentions are, mortal, you don''t want to succeed." Ji Tengchuan found that a huge rune formation was formed under his feet, and he immediately gave in. This is an anti-psychic technique in psychic art, and he did not expect a wizard to do this trick. "Damn it, it''s too late!" Ji Tengchuan had just switched back from the Shadow Demon form, his body was already shrouded in white light, and a force of force dragged his body down. "Hahaha, didn''t you expect it? But sooner or later this wizard will get back the Void God and the artifact." The skull face quacked with a weird smile. "Go and die for me first!" Ji Tengchuan''s five fingers flashed with thunder, directly cutting the skeleton into slag, and at the same time his body disappeared in the magic circle. At the end of the battle between Ji Tengchuan and the wizard''s puppet clone, several Anbu arrived one after another, checked the battlefield, and immediately retreated and disappeared. At the same time, in a temple, a skinny old man suddenly opened his eyes and sprayed out a mouthful of black blood, frightening the surrounding pupils. "Master Wizard, are you okay?" The apprentices said nervously. "It''s okay, the puppet clone was destroyed, and the magic was backlashed. It seems that this ninja named Ji Tengchuan is not as easy to deal with as expected. You must think of another way." The old wizard''s eyes showed insidious colors, magic tools and clones. Destroyed, this hatred is not shared. "Then Master Wizard, what should we do?" the little student whispered. "Find a partner, there are still many monsters in this continent, just look for them." The old wizard''s mouth showed a cold sneer. He didn''t dare to face him now. Although the wizard''s spells were very powerful, his body was weak and not much different from ordinary people. Once he was close, he would be easily killed. 254 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 254 What was even more frightening was that the other party possessed two artifacts specifically designed to deal with souls, which made him directly dispel the idea of ??facing each other. "Here, it smells!" Ji Tengchuan smelled a huge odor, and immediately formed a wall of air around his body to block the odor. "Humans, welcome your arrival." In the darkness, a pair of scarlet eyes slowly opened, and then countless such red eyes appeared, lighting up the dark cave. "What a big bat." Ji Tengchuan said in amazement, visually inspecting the talking bat, and it was at least 15 meters long. "We are bloodthirsty bats. It''s been a long time since humans have come to us. I miss it!" The huge bat showed its fangs that were half a meter long, and its saliva dripped down. "What do you miss? The smell of human blood?" Ji Tengchuan felt that he was really unlucky and came to the territory of bloodthirsty bats. Bloodthirsty bats have been active on the mainland for a period of time. They are extremely powerful and in groups. They like human blood. Rumor has it that even their owners were sucked up to death in the end. One of the infamous psychic beasts, except for lunatics, basically no one dared to conclude a contract with this kind of thing. In addition, after a period of encirclement and suppression, this space-time coordinate was also lost, and he did not expect to run into it. "Human, you are not an ordinary person. I am eager to obtain your blood, surrender half of the blood, and then conclude a contract with us. Every month, at least one hundred, no, three hundred living people should be given as food. we." The old bat showed a very anthropomorphic expression, and he didn''t seem to worry that Ji Tengchuan would not agree. "Bat spirit, I have a question for you, did your psychic beasts natively grow up in the psychic world from the beginning, or did they move here later?" Ji Tengchuan has always been puzzled, because on the mainland, he can still find many psychic beasts, and the same is true on the sea, so what kind of existence is this psychic world? "Humans, I didn''t expect you to ask this, but I can also tell you that the ancestors of our bloodthirsty bat family used to live in your world, but then a very powerful human appeared, his strength is extremely powerful, Let our ancestors be forced to bow their heads and signed a shameful psychic deed...being exiled to this damn world." Ji Tengchuan''s pupils suddenly shrank. Isn''t this powerful human being the Six Dao Immortals?With his power, is the psychic world created by the six immortals? It is possible that the size of the moon is so huge that it was created in the end. It does not seem to be too difficult to create a world through the power of the ten tails. "You seem to be very dissatisfied with the current environment of the psychic world." Ji Tengchuan asked tentatively. "Of course I am dissatisfied. The psychic world is too small. In order to obtain resources, many psychic beasts have succumbed to your humans. Unwilling, they can only obtain food through bloody battles. The point is that there are no humans here. We Prefer the blood in human blood vessels." The bloodthirsty bat king roared. In its eyes, Ji Tengchuan was nothing more than food. The reason why he said so much was because he had not communicated with humans for too long. "The last question, why did you return to the psychic world when the ninja cut off the chakra after you were called?" Ji Tengchuan still believes in the words of the bloodthirsty bat king. It seems that the psychic world is much smaller than imagined. With so many behemoths, the competition must be fierce. No wonder the ten thousand snakes come out and sacrifice every time they open their mouths and shut their mouths. And still alive. The bloodthirsty bat king''s red eyes flashed, and said, "That''s because the ancestors signed a blood contract and tied up with this psychic world. Anyone who has a blood relationship can''t escape the traction of the psychic world. ." Ji Tengchuan finally understood that the Six Dao Immortals certainly couldn''t bear to see so many behemoths rampant in the world. Moreover, many wise monsters like to eat people, which made the Six Dao Immortals unacceptable, so they opened up the psychic world, defeated those beasts with bad behavior or huge size one by one, forced them to sign blood contracts, and then exiled them to Tong Tong. Spirit world.'') Chapter 289: Chapter 0289 Destroying the Bloodthirsty Bat Clan and Coming to Miaomu Mountain With the bondage of the blood bond, the large psychic beast cannot stay in the world for a long time, and it avoids the possibility of wanton and reckless behavior. I have to say that the six immortals are really thoughtful. The point is that even if the psychic beast has signed a blood contract with a human, if it is unwilling to be driven by humans, it can return to the psychic world, suffer life-threatening danger, or escape to the psychic world. So, the psychic beast and the ninja are in partnership, not the master-servant relationship. How does it feel similar to something? Let me say it. Isn''t this just the six ways on the lips, everyone is considerate and understands each other''s hearts, and seeks the idea of ??harmonious coexistence? The Six Paths really have a heavy taste, and it doesn''t matter if you use them on humans. I didn''t expect to use them on humans and beasts, so that ninjas and psychic beasts can love each other and communicate with each other. How does it feel so weird and twisted? Just when Ji Tengchuan was thinking about it, thinking that he had guessed the six good intentions, the bloodthirsty bat king was already impatient and shouted: "Humans, quickly hand over half of your blood to quench my thirst." "Old bat, do you think I will give you half of the blood? You are just a group of humble prisoners. You dare to be presumptuous in front of this lord. Now kneeling down, I can consider letting you live." Ji Tengchuan also With a drink, an astonishing murderous aura burst out in his tone, and the six-gou jade of the magic pupil in his eyes turned. "Quack, human, since you are looking for death on your own, don''t blame this king." The bloodthirsty bat king''s wings closed, then quickly unfolded, opened his mouth, and roared a sharp and piercing sound wave. "Infrasound? Code, how can BT?" Ji Tengchuan felt dizzy, and felt that something behemoth was flying over. He immediately felt bad. He reached into the void and grabbed something similar to an eight-sided clock, which was cold storage. Type equipment-Michael''s crucible. Starting with the crucible, it was activated instantly, eliminating all the negative effects of the body such as vertigo. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan also opened his mouth and roared, with a band of fan-shaped terrifying sound waves emitted from his mouth. "Human? How could you..." the bloodthirsty bat king roared in disbelief, his roar was broken by humans, and the opponent roared even more terrifying sound waves, killing the cubs who were picking up the leftovers in one fell swoop. less. "The wild scream of the big bug, the first time I use it, the effect is not bad!" Ji Tengchuan nodded in satisfaction, he did not expect to kill the bloodthirsty bat king who did not know how many years he had lived. "Don''t be surprised, today I am going to kill the Quartet. For an evil bloodthirsty race like you, it is better to die clean." From the beginning, Ji Tengchuan didn''t intend to let this group of bloodthirsty bats go, and kill them and transform them into spirits. Coins are more practical. "Arrogant--! This king wants to drain your blood!" The bloodthirsty bat king roared and rushed over, with thousands of bats around him and a black forehead, the effect was extremely shocking. A group of flames appeared in Ji Tengchuan''s hand, and burst out against the flying bat group, instantly hitting all the Fireman''s full set of skills, and then opened his mouth, and the Fire Girl''s skills were also released. In an instant, the entire cave was burned red by the flames. "Damn, it''s a disaster on earth!" After Ji Tengchuan''s high-temperature flames burned, the bloodthirsty bat king''s descendants were at least half killed, and the fallen corpses on the ground piled up like a mountain, which was extremely frightening. Although Ji Tengchuan sighed, the speed in his hand did not slow down. He took out the two laser guns of Obama and shot the remaining bats in a burst, fighting and retreating. Obama''s baptism with the holy gun was released by Ji Tengchuan, and it was extremely terrifying. Numerous rays of light swept wildly. No matter how evasive, those bats would have no effect. "Humans--!" The bloodthirsty bat king has scarlet eyes, revealing a ray of hatred, and his body is covered with blood, all of which are pierced through holes, and his fur is burned bald, and his appearance is extremely miserable. "Do you dare to rush out?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, his body immediately sank into the cliff, using the technique of soil travel. The bloodthirsty bat flapped its wings violently, and after rushing past Ji Tengchuan''s location, it did not stop and continued to fly outside. "What a cunning beast!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t know what the old bat was thinking about, and he simply ran away when he saw the bad situation! Ji Tengchuan also chased it out. He didn''t have the habit of leaving the enemy alive. Since he was an enemy, he had to kill him completely. "Humans, are you waiting for the revenge of our bloodthirsty bat family?" The bloodthirsty bat king flapped his wings, flew in the air, and said viciously. "Slot--! You idiot, don''t run away, there is still time to say cruel words, go to death!" Ji Tengchuan''s left hand flashed with a crescent-shaped light, and the magic pupil of his eyes locked the bloodthirsty bat king: "Accurately Barrage--!" The old bat flew at an altitude of three hundred meters, thinking that he was already in an invincible safety zone. Unexpectedly, this human being suddenly threw a crescent-shaped golden light, giving it a huge sense of crisis. Without even thinking about it, he immediately flapped his wings and wanted Keep the distance. "Puff--!" With a cry, the golden light of Crescent Moon cut the chrysanthemum of the bloodthirsty bat, and divided it into two. A large amount of blood and internal organs fell from the sky. Before death, even a horrible howl was too late and he died completely. Up. EZ''s big move is so close, still want to hide? Ji Tengchuan sneered, and with one move, the soil cracked and completely buried the bloodthirsty bat''s nest. Even if there were alive, they would be suffocated or died. Next, Ji Tengchuan wriggled behind his back, broke out of his clothes, spread the dragon''s unique wings, and flew high. Now that he came to the psychic world, he would naturally not return empty-handed, he had to make a profit. Although the psychic world is not big, it is not small, but it is very convenient for Ji Tengchuan, who has the ability to fly. Along the way, he encountered a large number of flying spirit beasts, and he was responsible for all attacks. Kill. It can be said that wherever he went, the ground was stained red, and it also brought a free meal to the spirit beasts on the ground. "This is Miaomu Mountain!" Ji Tengchuan saw Wen Tai''s huge body at a glance, with funny bandages on his arms, and three large toads of the same size sitting beside him playing cards. As for the number of other toads, there is a barrier on the periphery to protect the entire mountain. If Ji Tengchuan had a magic pupil, it would not be easy to find. "It''s you--! Why did you come here?" Wen was too surprised. It could learn from Jilaiya that this guy is an out-and-out badass, and he is very strong. 255 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 255 "I came here by accident, and after seeing the Xianshu of Jiraiya, I was full of admiration, so I came here to learn from the experience and exchange experience and experience." Ji Tengchuan said politely, putting away the wings behind him, a pair of humans and animals. Harmless appearance. "Sorry, there is no fairy technique you want here, do you still leave?" Wen Tai shook his head and said, the fairy mode is the secret of their toad family, which will not be passed on to other outsiders except Zi Lai Ye. "Boy, you should leave quickly and don''t affect our playing cards." The red Toad Jian took out his weapon and threatened. Toad narrowed his eyes, and from Ji Tengchuan, it smelled a strong smell of blood, and the smell of blood was spiritual, it should be a psychic beast, how many psychic beasts did this guy kill? "Wen Tai, you have to think clearly, you''d better ask your toad immortal who can predict, don''t force me to kill." Ji Tengchuan''s face suddenly became cold, and his tone of voice issued a strong murderous intent. In short, he had killed all the way. He hadn''t found it fun. If these toads were ignorant, then he wouldn''t be polite. "You fellow--!" Toad Guang raised his foot and stepped on Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuans magic pupil appeared. The giant skeletal hand formed by the void chakra suddenly pinched the toads wide throat, pinched it, and then lifted the big toad. "Damn it, although I am clumsy, but I won''t forgive you." Toad Jian raised his weapon and smashed it. But the next moment the weapon was pinched by a giant hand and the ground collapsed. A giant hand stretched out from the ground, grabbed Toad''s leg, and lifted it up. "My''Suzano Man'' has six arms." Ji Tengchuan thought, and at the same time turned to look at Wentai, do you want to continue fighting? "Let go of them and I will tell the Toad Immortal." Wen Tai said helplessly. The strength gap between the two sides is too big, and the other''s abilities are weird. Once they really fight together, even if they win the fight, the Toad family will suffer heavy losses. The psychic beast family replaced, even uprooted. "It would be better to do this earlier, do you need to be cheap?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t have a good air, and he had to be beaten to reconcile. With a thought, Toad Jian and Toad Guang were thrown out and smashed heavily on the ground for a long time. Can''t get up. Although Wen Tai was annoyed in her heart, she didn''t dare to offend this masterless murderer, and hurriedly reported that his father was a god. On the way, Ji Tengchuan found a lot of buildings that humans could build, and he couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Where did these things come from?" "It was given by the person who signed the contract with us." Toad Feng replied. At this point, Toad Wen is too big to be able to enter, so the lead is replaced by a Toad Feng similar to the human body. "By the way, I would like to ask, is Shen Zuo really Wen Tai''s father? They are so different in size?" Ji Tengchuan was very curious in his previous life. Immortal Shen Zuo and Immortal Zhi Ma can hold the body with one hand. Why? Could such a huge toad manta be born? "You have a lot of questions. In fact, Shen Zuo Xianren used to be very big, but later became smaller with age." Toad Feng got the will of Toad Immortal and could not offend Ji Tengchuan, so all the answers it knows will be Reply. "It turned out to be shrinking? That''s no wonder." Ji Tengchuan nodded, and realized that the age of deep work should be very large, not to mention a few hundred years old, the life expectancy that ordinary people envy!'') Chapter 290: Chapter 0290 the true meaning of immortality, the Trinity The shrinkage of the body can reduce the loss and live longer, which is a good way of keeping good health. One person and one toad soon came to the palace of the toad immortal. To be honest, the toad immortal looked very funny, with a doctor''s hat, his eyes closed, his breath was dying, and he seemed to hang up at any time. "Are you Ji Tengchuan?" Immortal Toad asked as though he was half asleep, sitting in the huge bathtub, seemingly unable to take care of himself. "Yes, I''m here for my purpose, I think Wentai has already said it?" Although Ji Tengchuan didn''t know exactly how this old toad predicted, but since he can become the tallest immortal of the toad clan, he should be a little capable. "Yes, you want the cultivation method of Xianshu, but I feel that you have a strong natural chakra on your body. You shouldn''t need it." The toad fairy opened a little eyelid, revealing a turbid light in his tone of voice. Even with a trace of doubt. "Sure enough, I am a toad immortal. I didn''t hide it from you. I can really easily absorb the natural chakras, but I can''t always maintain the state of harmony between man and nature. I want to know where the problem is." Ji Tengchuan raised the question. Most of his chakras are derived from nature, but they will eventually be transformed into their own chakras, unable to maintain the perception of the unity of nature and humans, and his own so-called immortality is more I imagined a lot weaker. Immortal Toad fell silent for a long time before saying: "I can''t give you an answer to your question. You can only find it by yourself, Zhima, you take him to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion." "Thank you, then." Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect the toad immortal to solve his problem. In short, these self-proclaimed immortals like to play mystery and make themselves deep. Just after Immortal Zhima and Ji Tengchuan left the hall, Immortal Shen Zuo hesitated for a while, worried: "Immortal Toad, does it really allow him to practice the method of immortality? This guy is not a kind of person." Immortal Toad sighed and said in doubt: "A very strange human being has two life styles." "What? Two life styles?" Shen Zuo immortals have weird faces, life styles are a very strange thing, and these so-called "fairies" can perceive a person''s luck in the dark. , Which is commonly known as the level of achievement. "Yes, the first type of fate should be the sign of early death, but the second type of fate is hidden deep in the fog and can''t be seen at all. What''s more strange is that he is not in my dream, he is a stranger. The number may be the pioneer who led the ninja world to peace, or the devil who destroyed the world." Immortal Toad closed his eyes and said, if Ji Tengchuan were here, he would be secretly surprised, because he did have two life styles. The original Ji Tengchuan did die at the age of three or four, and he did die early. If he couldn''t see his fate, it could be attributed to his identity as a traverser. As for the latter words, it is completely nonsense, such a powerful force, of course, is not guarding or destroying, saying it is the same as not saying it. After Ji Tengchuan came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, he began to read a lot of materials, even some books about the age of the Six Immortals did not miss it. Unlike the ninja world, the Toad family still retains relatively complete ancient materials. Through these materials, Ji Tengchuan has a new understanding of the former ninja world. It turned out that the six immortals were not the only one who was once powerful, but also the dragon vein goddess, the heavenly foot wizard, the extreme sword sage... these people have realized the existence of the realm of harmony between man and nature. And the world at the beginning was quite chaotic. These people even grouped together to fight monsters everywhere to maintain world peace, but there was a big gap in the following information, and there was no introduction to the other powerful people. Ji Tengchuan flipped through it, and finally guessed that there should be a large-scale melee that broke out, and it also mentioned the Box of Bliss, the ultimate weapon of the Six Dao Era. Since he couldn''t find any useful information, Ji Tengchuan began to put his mind on the cultivation method of Xianshu.The so-called Xianshu must require Xianshu Chakra, and the extraction of Xianshu Chakra is based on its own spiritual energy + own body energy + natural energy, and the ratio is 1:1:1. Of course, Xianshu Chakra is extremely destructive, and not everyone can practice with a body, and it must meet a certain intensity. Ji Tengchuan''s purpose is naturally not to really learn the magic of the toad family, but to use it as a reference. After a long time, Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes and finally understood the true meaning of Xianshu, that is, the Trinity. The reason why he cannot effectively maintain the unity of nature and man is precisely because his own strength is too strong, assimilating the natural chakra. As a result, the ordinary chakras on his body will continue to rise, and the fairy chakras will continue to decline. Eventually, the body chakras become saturated, which means that they can no longer inhale the natural chakras. Ji Tengchuan also understood that the reason why the power of his Xianju Ninja was not as great as he imagined was that it was mixed with too many chakras of ordinary attributes, resulting in a greatly reduced destructive power. "Trinity?" Ji Tengchuan murmured, entering a state of enlightenment, the body slowly suspended, the body''s mental power is extracted, and its own cell energy is also extracted, forming two magic balls above the head. Continuously rotate. "In that case, let go of all the chakras with ordinary attributes!" Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes fiercely, took out the Void Staff, and floated above his head, and at the same time an unimaginable substantive chakra burst out of his body. "This feeling?" In the whole Miaomu Mountain, all the toads stared at the same time, sweating, and the weak ones directly pressed down. "Such a heavy chakra, the chakra in this guy''s body is several times stronger than the tail beast!" Wen Tai was extremely surprised. It fought against the tail beast. The tail beast was able to release the tail beast jade because the chakra condensed The degree is extremely high, the same weight and density are also amazing. After all the chakras of ordinary attributes were sealed in the void scepter, Ji Tengchuan immediately gathered the energy of natural attributes to form another magic orb. "Trinity, together--!" Ji Tengchuan yelled, and the three magic balls quickly rotated, just like the three-hook jade writing round eyes, and finally slowly descended on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead, forming a three-hook jade ring, and then a large number of rune patterns spread all over the body.'') Chapter 291: FTLN 0291 What do you do? "Finally replaced all the ordinary chakras in the whole body with Xianshu chakras." Ji Tengchuan smiled and squeezed his fists, feeling that his strength had increased by more than three times, and when he moved, nature moved because of him. His fairy model is the real fairy model, not the animal fairy model of Naruto Zilai. After gathering the chakrawe pressure, the pattern on his body slowly fades and disappears, only the forehead and the center of the eyebrow, there are three very small Gouyu. "Senior Zhima, do you have anything else that I haven''t seen before, take it out to let me have a long experience." Ji Tengchuan looked at Zhima, who was already on the ground and motionless, and asked with a smile. 256 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 256 "Eh? No, our Toad family really doesn''t have any treasures." Immortal Zhima sweated heavily on his forehead and hurriedly shook his head. He had never seen anyone as greedy as Ji Tengchuan. He was so powerful and so greedy. Are they squeezed dry? "That''s fine, yes, just ask one thing. I heard that there are three holy places for cultivation, namely Miaomu Mountain, Bone Corroded Forest, and Longdi Cave. Where are the other two places?" Ji Tengchuan said with curiosity, the other two holy places. There should be a lot of benefits. Immortal Zhima couldn''t guess Ji Tengchuan''s intentions, he hesitated, and said: "The three holy places of cultivation are touted by the outside world. In fact, what is stronger than our toad clan is, for example, the water curtain cave of the demon ape clan..." "Puff!" Ji Tengchuan was out of anger, coughing dryly, Shuiliandong? There wont be a Huaguo Mountain, right? "What''s the matter?" Immortal Zhi Ma looked at Ji Tengchuan suspiciously, wondering. "Nothing? By the way, the Shuilian Cave is not in Huaguo Mountain, right?" Ji Tengchuan said tentatively, there won''t be such a coincidence in the world, right? Piracy does not need to be pirated, how can it be thorough? Immortal Zhi Ma was taken aback, nodded and said: "Yes, Shuilian Cave is on Huaguo Mountain, Huh? How do you know?" "I heard the hearsay, what else is right?" Ji Tengchuan concealed, he felt that his three views were about to be destroyed. Next, Immortal Zhima said a lot about other sacred places for cultivation, which made Ji Tengchuan understand that the original book was too biased. It turns out that a circling spirit beast family like the Toad clan lives in holy places, and they all have the cultivation method of Xianshu Chakra. The benefits cannot be taken by Konoha Sanren. People from other countries drink Northwest Wind. what? "This plague god is finally gone." Shen Zuo Xianren said with emotion, but fortunately, the other party did not do anything to harm Miaomu Mountain, otherwise it is unimaginable. "Yeah, I don''t know who will be the next one to be harmed?" Immortal Zhima gave a dark-bellied smile. Among the psychic beast populations, there are more competitions. Other races are unlucky, and in disguise it is equal to the profit of the toad clan. Ji Tengchuan first rushed to Longdi Cave, which is the nearest to Miaomu Mountain. This is one of the places where Pharmacist Dou will be forgotten. If it is destroyed in advance, it can effectively suppress the strength of Yidou. As Ji Tengchuan approached the Earth Dragon Cave, he encountered more and more snakes, and became more and more aggressive, but facing Ji Tengchuan was a unilateral slaughter. "Damn human beings, I have seen you." Wan Snake swam in a huge volume, followed by three giant snakes of the same size behind him, with killing intent in their eyes, spitting cores, revealing sharp long teeth. "Wan Snake, Da She Maru is really unfortunate. He actually concluded a contract with a psychic beast like you. As his partner, I will reluctantly help him clear the door?" Ji Tengchuan smiled, these four large-sized animals The giant snake, used it to test the power of the fairy law, just right. "Let''s be arrogant--! My uncle swallowed you in one bite!" Wan Snake roared, and the snake''s body swam at high speed, and it came to the sky above Ji Tengchuan in a flash, opening its blood bowl and biting it off. "XianfaEarth Array!" Ji Tengchuan put his hands together, the earth banged loudly, and a huge wall with a thickness of five meters rose up, directly flying the huge body of Wan Snake. "Impossible? It turned out to be Xianshu Chakra!" Wan She shook his huge head, with an incredible expression in his eyes, where is the other party sacred? Ji Tengchuan squeezed his fist and hit the wall of the earth formation. With a click, the earth formation wall shattered and turned into stone dust and fell down. "Compared with the earth formation made by ordinary chakras, it is twenty times stronger." Ji Tengchuan thought thoughtfully. "Humans, although I don''t know where you learned the fairy model from, but this is Longdidong, not a place where you can be presumptuous, go to death for me!" Wan Snake made eye contact with the other three snakes, and then opened his mouth almost at the same time, spraying a green liquid from his mouth, like a waterfall, turning into a huge wave, heading towards Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil shrank, Wan Snake''s attack was extremely corrosive, and the key was that it was stinky. His body leaped high, spread his wings and flew. "What? Humans, you can still fly?" Wan Snake was dumbfounded, and the other three snakes were also shocked, and they closed their mouths. Just now, I don''t know how many snakes and grandchildren were killed. "It''s over--! Immortal FireHoward Fireball Technique!" Ji Tengchuan Jieyin opened his mouth and spit out a fireball larger than the house, directly hitting Wan Snake. boom--! A huge mushroom cloud rises! Everything around was burnt, the splashing flames burned the entire mountain, and countless little snakes were killed and injured by the aftermath. "Wan Snake, under my eyelids, it doesn''t make much sense to hide underground." Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, and a super-large spiral pill appeared in his hand, and the surrounding spiral pill made a sharp sound of cutting air. "Go--!" Ji Tengchuan smashed the Xianfa Dayu Helix Pill directly from the air, and a look of despair appeared in the eyes of Ten Thousand Snakes on the ground. Tian Zhiguo. Da She Maru had just changed his body and was finally able to move his hands, but before he had time to be happy, a burning sensation suddenly hit his arms. "Pocket, quickly untie the bandage on my hand." Da She Wan said with a trembling voice. "But Master Dashewan, the wound hasn''t been..." The pharmacist asked in a daze, puzzled. "Untie--! Don''t let me say it the third time!" Da She Wan interrupted Pharmacist''s pocket, with an astonishing murderous intent erupting in his eyes. "Yes--!" Tou nodded, and carefully untied Oshemaru''s arm strap. Seeing the bloody right arm, he was taken aback for a moment, and the psychic contract on it was not dropped. "Sure enough, Wan She is dead!" Da She Maru glanced at her right arm and said in a cold tone. Although Wan She was very disobedient, he was one of his biggest helpers. Without Wan She, his overall strength To lose 30%. "Master Oshemaru...You mean Master Wanshe in the psychic world was...killed?" The pharmacist looked shocked and said in disbelief that he had seen the power of Ten Thousand Snake and belonged to a top-level psychic beast. Even if it could not be defeated, it would not be a complete problem to escape. Such a powerful guy suddenly died. "Yes, go and check out the other snake psychic scrolls. Is the contract still on it?" Dashewan said without emotion, and kept thinking of all kinds of possibilities in his mind. Could it be a war in the psychic world? "Yes--!" He went to the counter, took out the psychic scrolls, found that they were all blank, and finally found one. Before I had time to take a look, the contract rune on it slowly disappeared. Up. Yao Shidou looked ugly, turned his head, and shook his head at Da She Wan. "Forget it, even if I go now, it doesn''t make much sense." Dashemaru knew that he would no longer be able to summon snake spirit beasts. Since the snake clan was destroyed, he could only pinch his nose to recognize it. Psychic world. Ji Tengchuan finally found the fairy white snake. The White Snake Immortal has a fierce light in his eyes, and his descendants are killed by the human being in front of him. They will cut off the enmity of the children and grandchildren. They will not share the sky, and the key is that the White Snake feels that he is locked in by a qi, and it makes no sense to escape. . "Humans, why do you want to do this? Did our snake clan offend you?" The white snake fairy gritted his teeth, and the whole snake face was almost distorted. "No, I don''t need a reason to kill people, let alone killing livestock?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t keep words on his lips. In short, he completely offended the other party to death, and he will be destroyed today to avoid future troubles. "You are very human! This immortal will make you pay the price! Immortal lawWhite Activated Art!" The white snake immortal opened his mouth and spit out a bead, and then a bright dragon flew out from the sky, wherever it passed, the earth It cracked, and there was a sonic boom in the air. "I''ve been preventing you from this trick! Longrenization!" Ji Tengchuan burst into an astonishing aura, and then covered his entire body with scales, stretched out with one hand, and a large jade spiral pill directly blasted on the phantom dragon head. boom--! "Your body?" The White Snake Immortal couldn''t believe it, and his proud fairy skill was destroyed. "Your Xianshu is indeed a bunker, I feel a little bit uncomfortable with my bones! But you are limited to this." After Ji Tengchuan was humanized, his defense power suddenly increased tenfold, coupled with Jie''s passiveness and immortality. Shu Chakra completely ignored the bombardment of Bai Jizhi. "Humanity, you damn! Immortal methodInorganic reincarnation!" The White Snake Immortal also tried desperately, and his long body was swimming at high speed. All the building parts of the cave turned into giant pythons and charged towards Ji Tengchuan. "Puff--!" Ji Tengchuan flashed and appeared next to the White Snake Immortal, with a flash of thunder in his hand, and he chopped it down with a knife. The white snake fairy screamed, his body was divided into two, and he turned his head at the same time, all the scales on his body stood up and turned into white little snakes, all rushed to Ji Tengchuan, surrounded him, and wanted to devour Ji Tengchuan. . "It turns out that you gave him the white-scaled big snake in Dashewan." Ji Tengchuan remembered the current body of Dashewan, no wonder it felt very similar to that of the white snake immortal, it was just the''scales'' on its body. 257 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 257 "Boom!" With a loud noise, the white snake fairy who surrounded Ji Tengchuan exploded and turned into pieces of meat, falling everywhere, and a generation of''fairies'' died completely.'') Chapter 292: Chapter 0292 Huang Quan and the wizard, prophesying "What is this thing?" Ji Tengchuan was about to leave at first, and suddenly found a red light in the meat, and picked it up, it was a small bowl-sized bead. "Kun Chuan, this is a good thing. It is a collection of the essence of the white snake''s life." Qianben Sakura suddenly appeared with joy on her face. "The essence of the life of the White Snake? Is this the''Dragon Ball'' or the inner alchemy?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered that the White Snake Immortal seemed to pass through this bead when performing the Immortal Technique. The trend of becoming fine? Ji Tengchuan sneered at the name of Longdidong. It was obviously a group of snakes, but with two horns on his head, he could pretend to be a dragon? "To be precise,''Dragon Ball'' is more appropriate. After being absorbed, an ordinary person can directly become a shadow ninja. Of course, I personally suggest that it is better to take medicine." Senbon Sakura''s words, if put to the outside world, will definitely make people jealous, and they will directly become a shadow class, which is definitely a treasure. But the attraction to Ji Tengchuan is not great, and he knows that casually absorbing external forces will bring him great trouble. "What is the role of medicine?" Ji Tengchuan is more concerned about this. "It''s a dead man and a boneless!" Chibon Sakura simply gave seven words. Many psychic beasts are full of treasures, and Ji Tengchuan has visited those holy places almost all over the place. Any psychic beast that feels the need or looks uncomfortable is almost all killed by him. Many ninjas have lost contact with the psychic beasts, and this day is also called a disaster day. In the country of ghosts, a gloomy underground palace, an uncle with long flowing hair sits on his throne wearing a windbreaker with a melancholy and cold face. "Is it you who want to see me?" Huang Quan''s face was plain, without the slightest joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. "Yes, I''m from another continent far away. I heard that you have used the power of monsters and sprites to create an army of undead, just one step away from achieving the dream of a thousand-year dynasty." The wizard was covered in black robe, and his tone was full of gloom. , The body exudes a weird aura even more. "Do you want to use me?" Huang Quan''s eyes showed a trace of murderous intent. As a man with the dream of a thousand-year-old emperor, only he could use others, no one could fool him. "No, no, it''s a win-win situation. I need to get back something that belongs to me, and you can destroy the five great nations, unify the entire continent, and realize your dreams." The wizard persuades. Huang Quan glanced at the four subordinates under the seat, and the four subordinates understood. With a flash of figure, they came to the wizard''s side, and the shuriken in his hand stabbed in the past. "Wow!" The attack of the four people was blocked by a strange barrier technique, and at the same time a huge ghost appeared, opening their mouths to absorb the souls of the four people. Losing their souls, Huang Quan''s four men fell to the ground feebly, motionless. "This is..." Huang Quan looked shocked, he had never seen such a strange attack method before, and it gave him a very strong sense of crisis. "The god of our wizard can easily take the soul of a mortal. Now you think I meet your partner standards, don''t you?" The wizard chuckled, revealing two green lights under his face mask. "Okay, I am an expert! Then please revive my four unsatisfied subordinates, they are still very useful." Huang Quan stood up and clapped his hands. "No problem!" The wizard took out an emerald green knife and swiped it across the void, and then the four unmoving Huangquan subordinates slowly regained physical consciousness, and looked around blankly. After seeing the wizard, Like an enemy. "Okay, can you withdraw? Now Mr. Wizard is our partner, let''s talk about how to cooperate..." Huang Quan waved his hand, indicating that the four subordinates can withdraw. There is nothing for them here. "It''s a great honor!" The wizard chuckled, stretched out his skeleton-like arms, and the two shook hands with each other purposefully. Quiet village. too frightening! Usually her predictions are directed at others, such as the fire at that home, such as the dead, so everyone in the village is afraid of her, because it feels that walking close to her will bring misfortune. After all, the predictions of witches have never failed, and ordinary people are afraid of disasters and misfortunes. "Yes--! Lord Witch, if you have any trouble, please call me as soon as possible." Asahori said with a worried look, because every time Lord Witch had a nightmare, it meant that someone was going to be unlucky. Only this time, Ashui didn''t know that the reason why Aster screamed was completely because she met the big tail wolf in her dream. "Damn, damn pervert, I curse you! I will not let you succeed." Aster blushed, recalling the scene in her dream, she met a very handsome man. At first, this man was very considerate and gentle, and his speech was gentle. He was simply the prince charming of her dreams, but inexplicably, the man wooed her, and then, regardless of her opposition, forced her to...'') Chapter 293: Chapter 0293 The Blind Naruto, The Kind Ji Tengchuan Konoha Village. The pursuit of Sasuke finally came to an end. Dingji, Inuzukaga, and Naruto were all seriously injured. Inuzukaga and Dingci are better, and they can recover after a period of rest, but Naruto is more miserable. "What? Naruto was blinded by one eye?" Ji Tengchuan slapped the table in disbelief. The people around him, including Tsunade, looked at him suspiciously. Why didn''t you care about him? "Has Sasuke caught up yet?" Ji Tengchuan gave a dry cough. He was indeed too excited just now, not in line with his promotion to the top. "No, Sasuke escaped from the land of fire, we couldn''t catch up." Shikamaru scratched his forehead. This time it was his first mission for the promotion of Zhongnin. He failed without expecting it. There was a stain in the ninja career. , But he doesn''t care too much. In short, who makes him lazy and afraid of trouble. "Oh, that''s good...no, I mean it''s very bad, it''s a shame." Ji Tengchuan almost blurted out his real thoughts. The battle was too high last night, and now his mind is still not clear. Tsunade looked at Ji Tengchuan angrily. Others didn''t know, but she knew that Ji Tengchuan didn''t want Sasuke to return at all, so he only asked a few newly promoted Zhongnin and Xiaren to chase after him. Most of the people around are not stupid, they secretly said, Master Sichuan, you don''t need to hide it anymore, everyone knows that you don''t like handsome people. "Everyone, the reason Naruto''s left eye is blind is directly related to my late arrival. I want to give him my left eye!" Kakashi, who was sitting in his seat silently, suddenly stood up , The tone is full of debts. Naruto is a disciple of his mentor Mizumon. He has never taken care of him. This time, it was because he taught Sasuke Raeche, which led to Naruto''s fiasco, and was blinded by one eye. His heart was full of guilt. And upset. Moreover, Kakashi felt that he always owed a kindness to Watergate, and he pressed it on his heart, which made him feel uneasy. As a teacher, he can''t favor one another. Since Sasuke Reche is given, then he writes his most important things. Entrust your eyes to Naruto. In this way, Naruto even has the ability to control Kyuubi, thus fulfilling the teacher''s wish. "Kakashi, are you serious?" Tsunade said with a solemn expression. The reason why Kakashi became Konoha''s No. 1 Technician was entirely because of the writing round eyes. If writing round eyes were gone, Kakashi''s strength would be Greatly discounted. "Yes, Tsunade-sama." Kakashi nodded. "Kakashi, shouldn''t it be enough for Naruto to get a new eye? I know what you think, but Naruto can''t be able to control Zhuanyan. You are not helping him again, but hurting him." Ji Tengchuan will not let Kakashi do stupid things. Naruto has been disrespectful to him over and over again. Although he has taught a little lesson, he always feels that it is not enough. But Water Gate was watching in Naruto''s body again, and he was not good at bullying big with small blatantly. Now he is even more reluctant to see Naruto has a writing wheel. This girl must not be a blessing in disguise, or his tail will not be up to the sky? "My lord, I..." Kakashi wanted to say something more, but he also felt that he didn''t think about it well. Writing round eyes is not something that low-energy children can play, and his eyes involve space-time ninjutsu, maybe Will confess himself. "Well, can Kakashi find a matching eye?" Ji Tengchuan really didn''t believe it, and Tangtang Konoha couldn''t take out a spare eye. "Sorry, Master Chuan, the eye has always been a relatively scarce resource in Konoha, and the inventory is only the right eye." A man wearing a medical ninja costume walked out and replied truthfully. "Is there such a thing?" This is the first time Ji Tengchuan has heard of it, but think about it, ninjas use darts and shuriken detonators all day long. These are easy to hurt the eyes. To be more straightforward, Konoha still has a lot of Blind, waiting to change eyes! Seeing everyone nodded, Ji Tengchuan stood up and said: "Then leave this to me!" "Ms. Chuan, you shouldn''t mean..." Tsunade called Ji Tengchuan to stop. She didn''t want to hear the news that someone was plucked with his left eye and corpse was thrown into the river the next day. 258 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 258 "Relax, I won''t mess around, I promise." Ji Tengchuan promised, patted his chest. Now that he made a guarantee, Ji Tengchuan would naturally not attack ordinary people, but it was obviously unrealistic to ask him to find a robber''s den for Naruto specifically. After walking for half an hour, he was ready to go back to the house and let those ministries get nothing. Find "Huh?" Just when Ji Tengchuan was passing the river, he saw a big wolf dog chasing a little girl. He didn''t do his business like this, but when he saw the left eye of this big wolf dog, he suddenly thought of a ghost in his mind, waiting for the source of the eye Naruto. "Beast, in broad daylight, you dare to commit crimes!" Ji Tengchuan shouted violently, flickered, and kicked the running big yellow dog. Although Ji Tengchuan has controlled his strength, the big yellow dog is just an ordinary dog ??after all. After flying up and hitting the ground, he whimpered and died. "Ahuang--!" The little girl was taken aback for a moment, looking at Ji Tengchuan who was still kicking in disbelief, then looked at the big yellow dog on the ground that had died, and screamed sadly. "Nani? What''s the situation?" He was waiting for the little girl''s thanks? The result seems to be that he is passionate and kindly did bad things! "You accompany me, Ahuang, woooo~~~!" The little girl cried, and at this moment, the two adults just passed by. Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s dress, she dared not speak to comfort her daughter. . "I''m sorry, I''m all to blame, I am eager to save people." Ji Tengchuan apologized, then took out a large bill and handed it to the little girl''s father. A family of one person, also very acquainted, led her daughter away, and there were no other people around. Ji Tengchuan immediately took out the shuriken, quickly buttoned the dog''s eye out, and put it in the glass jar prepared in advance. Kick the yellow dog''s body into the river with one foot. After getting the eyes, Ji Tengchuan handed it over to the medical department, and didn''t bother to take care of the next thing. In short, the dog''s eyes were also eyes, so they could see. It was cheap Naruto. Medical office. On the operating table, a medical ninja looked at the eyes taken out of the jar and said suspiciously: "My lord, how do these eyes feel weird?" "Don''t talk too much, just do the operation." The older medical ninja reprimanded, and then quickly connected the nerve of this eye to the nerve in Naruto''s cranial cavity.'') Chapter 294: Chapter 0294 Sprites appear, dreams come true? The country of ghosts. In the dead of night, six human figures appeared on a cliff, overlooking an ancient temple, and there was a group of guards guarding the temple. "Is this where the soul of the ghost is?" the wizard whispered, making a dark voice. "Yes, with your dark soul parasitic method, my dream can finally be completed one step ahead of schedule." Huang Quan showed an evil smile on his face. He waited for this day. He has waited for too long, and soon his great dynasty Dreams are about to be established. "Prepare to accept the power of Master Sprite!" Huang Quan shouted, the ground suddenly bulged, and then something like a black worm was drilled out, inserted into the back necks of the four men, and instilled evil chakras into them. After the four subordinates got the huge chakra, their eyes widened, their blood vessels swelled, and they rushed straight down. The guards made up by ordinary people were almost completely beaten every minute. "You are waiting here, only I can enter." Huang Quan said, glanced at the wizard vigilantly, gave the four subordinates a look, and then walked into the temple that sealed the soul of the sprite... Konoha Village, Hokage Office. "What? A large number of undead terracotta warriors and horses appeared in the country of ghosts?" Tsunade''s eyes frowned, remembering the great disaster, but that disaster ended because the witch of the country of ghosts sacrificed herself and sealed the monster that destroyed the world. Although it is a bit anticlimactic, the strength of the''terracotta warriors and horses'' is also shown. In order to prevent accidents from happening, the five major countries have established agreements, and the country of ghosts has become a special existence. Although it is a major soldier, no country has ever dared to put its idea on it. "Yes, the name of the ghost country sent people to ask for help, they can''t resist it anymore." An Anbu bowed. "Leave the task to me this time!" Ji Tengchuan pushed the door in and stopped the task. "Are you sure? It is said that that monster is very powerful and can destroy the world." Tsunade worried. Although she knows that Ji Tengchuan is strong, she is still very worried as her own man fights against non-human monsters. . "This is a bit exaggerated. No matter how strong the sprite is, hasn''t it been sealed all the time?" Ji Tengchuan disapproved. Sprites can destroy the world, can''t he? Is it necessary to persuade it? And the point is that this girl aster is one of his harem''s favorite wives. Now Naruto, who doesn''t even have half a bucket of water, is obviously unbearable, so let''s heal your wounds in Konoha! Although Ji Tengchuan was a little puzzled, why would happen so much in advance in three years, but in the end it boils down to his own butterfly effect. Tsunade heard this, and the worries on his face were eliminated a lot, and he said softly: "In this way, the terracotta warriors and horses under the Sprite''s are attacking the country of ghosts. According to the route, their target is the area where the body of the Sprite of Numa is. Chuan, your task is to protect the witch in the country of ghosts, send her safely to the country of swamps, and completely seal the sprites." "Understand!" Ji Tengchuan immediately turned and left. Miko Village. Aster slept on the bed, her body twisted uncomfortably, sweating all over her body, suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, and said softly, "No! Don''t die!" "Master Aster, what''s the matter with you?" Asui shouted anxiously outside the door. These days, Master Aster had nightmares almost every day, and he didn''t tell him, which made him feel very worried. "It''s okay! What''s going on outside?" Aster felt his own heartbeat, and muttered to himself: "Why, why should I worry about that pervert? He died, not very much. Okay?" "Master Aster, there was an attack outside." Asho said in a low mood. Although he repelled the monsters, many people were actually killed. "I see, is that monster resurrected again? That''s okay, it''s time to fulfill my mission." Aster stood up, her smooth and soft skin looked into the mirror, and even she praised herself. Beautiful, dressed slowly and walked out. After being neatly dressed, Aster had just walked out of the room and entered the hall. Suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly and his body shook. He saw a handsome man, and this man was the big-tailed wolf she had dreamed of in her dream. He really appeared. Up. "Master Aster, they are ninjas from Konoha, and they are working to protect your safety." Asho introduced. "No, I don''t need protection, especially the pervert who is unkind to me." Aster relieved the anxiety in his heart and said with hostility looking at Ji Tengchuan. "Pervert? Wouldn''t it be me? Full moon, you sit in front of me." Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, didn''t he seem to show the wolf image yet? "Boss, I''m very specific." Full Moon whispered. "You are not welcome here, please leave!" Aster''s eyes were wary. The way she guarded herself was to keep the big-tailed wolf away from herself so as not to suffer from it. "Sorry, it is impossible for me to leave. Although I don''t know why you are so hostile to me, I will still stay to protect you." Ji Tengchuan stood up, walked in front of Aster, and stretched out his hand slightly. Aster''s tender and slippery chin was flirty and he lowered his head. "No?" Asho was worried, who was Konoha sent? Ye Cang and Ringo were not surprised. When they saw Aster for the first time, they knew that she could not escape her husband''s clutches. What a lovely girl, would Ji Tengchuan let it go? Obviously impossible. Ji Tengchuan looked at the panicked aster, his face stuck to her tender white neck, and whispered softly in her ear: "Although I don''t know what you predicted, but you guessed it, I am Pervert." "You..." Aster''s complexion suddenly became ruddy, and she was trembling with anger. The other party actually admitted it like this, right? Aster, who has always been the proud girl of heaven, has been accustomed to her since she was a child, and her mother is in love. No one has ever dared to be disrespectful to her, and this big pervert dares to be so frivolous with her. Ji Tengchuan''s voice was so small that only Aster could hear it. Aster''s small hands are tight on my little fist. As long as the big pervert makes outrageous moves, she must punch the opponent''s face severely and teach him a profound lesson.'') Chapter 295: Chapter 0295 World-Class Mission 259 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 259 "Full Moon, Ye Cang, Ringo, Jun Maro, clean up the four garbage from outside, we have to rush to the Numa Country, we have no time to play peekaboo with them." The expression on Ji Tengchuan''s face suddenly Be serious and serious, without any frivolity at all. "Yes--!" The four of them nodded immediately, their bodies flashed, and disappeared from the house. At the same time, there were various explosions and four miserable howls. "Don''t you worry about your companions at all?" Aster looked at Ji Tengchuan earnestly, and asked hardly. "Worry? I said, it''s four rubbish. Killing them is nothing more than a cup of tea. Okay, we should set off now, Ashui, you can stay!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he suddenly picked up the aster , And no matter what Hoho said, her figure flashed and disappeared. "Let go of me, you big pervert." Zixuan cursed, and his small hand kept beating Ji Tengchuans chest. Although it was completely tickling to him, for a little woman who called him a big pervert when she first met, Suddenly he aroused his revenge. Aster regrets at this moment, and tears of grievance flowed down, but she clenched her teeth, resisted making any sound, and would never bow her head. She believed her prediction, this guy is definitely in human skin. Wolf. "Don''t say anything yet? Are you making a silent protest? Then I''m not welcome!" Ji Tengchuan originally wanted to engage in heroes to save the United States and gain heart. He didn''t expect to be labeled as a pervert as soon as he came up. It''s a little bit so simple. Get on the train first and then make up the ticket. Aster is actually fourteen years old. In Naruto World, many girls of this age have become mothers, so Ji Tengchuan is unlikely to feel guilty. "Wait! I''ll tell you a secret, can you let me go?" Aster pleaded happily. She realized that Ji Tengchuan was about to strip her clothes, and she blushed when she thought of the scene in her dream. "Secrets? Sorry, I am not interested in the secrets you said, but wait until I get you first!" Ji Tengchuan feels that the second baby has awakened and has no intention of stopping. For Ji Tengchuan, there is not much in this world. Secret. "What if it''s about your life and death?" Aster clenched his neckline tightly, her teary eyes dim, and she gasped. "My life and death?" Ji Tengchuan stiffened, narrowed his eyes, and said solemnly: "Little girl, are you trying to prevent me from being..., a lie?" "No! Originally I didn''t want to tell you, who made you so bad? So you must promise me that you can''t violate me, and I will tell you." Aster blushed, and when Ji Tengchuan said she was making up a lie, he immediately retorted Tao. "Sakura, do you think Aster''s words are credible?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes changed. Although Naruto was predicted to die in the original work, in the end justice triumphed over evil, but it was a matter of his life safety, so he couldn''t be careless. After all, it was a monster to deal with this time. The reason why Naruto was able to defeat sprites was not based on a spiral pill at all, but the powerful strength of the aster itself, which was completely released. So don''t think that sprites are very weak. The reason why it failed is completely defeated. In one''s own power. "Look at it for yourself!" Qianben Sakura called up the task list and presented it in Ji Tengchuan''s mind. "The world-class rescue mission, the rampant sprites intend to resurrect, rule the entire world, and enslave human beings. As a man who wants to dominate the universe, how can we allow this heretical monster to exist, Sao Nian, do it! Let it know its host powerful. The task is completed, reward: a special item.Mission failure: The world is over. As the host who has not taken the lead this time, he must bear the wrath of the will of the world (doomed), and hope that the host can hold on.Task status: received!" "When did I say that I would dominate the universe? But the punishment is really heavy... Hey, why is there still an unfinished mission?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly noticed that there is another 3/5 progress under the world-class mission. ''Reaper'' revealed the secret. "This task is a mission of revealing secrets, and there is no punishment." Qianbon Sakura explained. Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were cloudy and sunny, and he was still silent for a while, his heart became more and more worried. Is it true that he really wants to be X by this male silver? "No!" "Nothing? By the way, let''s talk about it. I will meet my life in danger. If it is true, I will let you go this time." Ji Tengchuan''s desire for fire was suddenly suppressed. This time the mission seemed to be not as simple as imagined. If Aster doesn''t cooperate with him, there may be some accidents. "That is, your soul will be pulled out of the body by a person wearing a black robe." Aster whispered. In fact, even she herself felt very mysterious. It was the first time that she dreamed of something like a soul, and it was the first time she dreamed of something like a soul. The black-robed man, that look made her shudder. "Black-robed man? Could it be that wizard?" Ji Tengchuan frowned, and he immediately thought of the weird wizard who played with the soul. This guy has been hiding in the dark. If he doesn''t get him out, I don''t know when he will be there. . "Aster, our plan has to be changed a little bit! Put on this dress." Ji Tengchuan took out the resurrection armor and put on Aster. In short, her coat was torn to pieces and could not be worn anymore. "What kind of clothes is this? It feels strange?" Aster saw the ribbon of light emitting from his body, as if he was bathing in a warm hot spring. "Resurrection A! It can make people resurrect after death." Ji Tengchuan explained. In this way, Aster will at least become more courageous. "How can there be such a thing in the world?" Aster asked incredible. "Just like you have the ability to predict, it''s also incredible, isn''t it?" Ji Tengchuan asked back, and Aster fell silent when he heard it.'') Chapter 296: Item 0296 "Mastering the power of non-humans will definitely be resisted or even hated by mediocre people. You can predict the life and death of other people. This makes ordinary people think that you are a curse, so everyone respects them." Ji Tengchuan''s face was very cold from above, and he looked like an outsider, as if he had seen through the nature of the world. "Don''t you have any friends?" Aster was taken aback, and suddenly felt that the other person seemed to be the same as her. "Yes, when I hadn''t shown strong enough power, I had a friend, and now I only have one, but this friend can only be kept in my heart." Ji Tengchuan''s tone was full of bitterness, and aster was deeply affected. Shocked. "Aren''t you curious about my identity?" Ji Tengchuan continued. "Your identity?" Aster found out that he had been calling him a satyr, but he didn''t even know who he was and what his name was. "Your prediction should be some fragments?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. "Yes, you can only see some clips. By the way, you haven''t told me who you are?" Aster asked with a blushing face. "My name is Ji Tengchuan." Ji Tengchuan introduced. "Ji Tengchuan? Is it the legendary number one in the ninja world?" Aster''s expression changed, and she exclaimed. How could she never expect that the man with extraordinary skills in the ninja world turned out to be the big man in her dream. Tail wolf. "Legend? Don''t use this word. It sounds like it''s very old." Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and relaxed with the aster, and it seemed good to chat. "You can beat the monster, right?" Aster suddenly grasped Ji Tengchuan''s hand, his eyes full of expectation. "Yes, in theory, right! But isn''t it a seal?" Ji Tengchuan felt strange, it seemed that after Aster knew who he was, his attitude had changed a lot. "No, I want to rescue my mother." Aster said with a firm face and a little shyness: "I want to rescue my mother. I hope you can help me. If...successful, I can promise you." "Your mother? Isn''t she a witch of the previous generation? She seems to have disappeared, right?" Ji Tengchuan felt shocked. He knew the plot. Maitreya should be fused with Sprites. The so-called seal is actually two. Unity. This is completely drinking poison to quench thirst. Sprites can absorb all the negative energies of the world to increase their strength. As the war breaks out, the lifespan of each generation of witches is correspondingly shortened. The five great nations are all about letting the witches of the country of ghosts pay for the negative energy caused by their wars, and a fate and mission bind them. "It''s not like this, I can feel that my mother still exists in this world, but is trapped in a certain place, waiting for me to rescue her." Zixuan said with a certain expression, her palms tightly pinched the hairpin, this purple one. The beads are the source of her confidence and strength. "I understand! Come on!" Ji Tengchuan patted his back, signaled Aster to come up, carrying her on his back to go to the Nation of Swamp more quickly, and at the same time complete the world-class mission, and pull out the messing wizard behind him. Kill. Aster hesitated for a moment, and finally lay on Ji Tengchuan''s back, wrapped his hands around his neck, and pressed his small face on his shoulders. Ji Tengchuan felt two soft and elastic things squeezed on his back. As the clothes were very thin, he could still feel two small powder beans. As Ji Tengchuan quickly jumped between the woods, with every bump, he could feel the softness and elasticity of the little white rabbit. Aster''s face was red, but in order to save his mother and complete the witch''s mission, he could only rely on this powerful man. Numa no Kuni, an ancestral hall inside a volcano, a man with scumbag lying gracefully on the open-air sedan chair, seems to be waiting for someone to come. "Your four subordinates are dead, doesn''t it matter?" the wizard asked hoarsely. "It doesn''t matter, when the witch comes, I will personally clean her." Huang Quan said coldly, as long as Master Sprite is fully resurrected, this bad-hearted wizard will be killed easily. "Really? How do I feel that you seem to be looking forward to her coming?" The wizard would not believe his nonsense, making a weird sound. 260 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 260 "That''s not what you should ask. If you want to die?" Huang Quan''s voice changed, and a murderous, terrifying tone came out, completely different from Huang Quan''s laziness. "It turned out to be Lord Sprite, and I am also concerned about you, but there is an interesting person here, I need to meet him, goodbye!" After the wizard said, his body slammed into a small wooden figure and fell on On the ground. "Puppet stand-in technique! Cunning wizard." Huang Quan said unwillingly. He had also entered his body as a sprite before he knew that he had been meeting and discussing with him as a puppet, which made him extremely annoyed. "Huang Quan, let him live for a while, wait until the deity is resurrected and kill him, it is completely easy." Sprite comforted. "Yes, Master Sprite." Huang Quan said respectfully. When he came to the volcanic cave, Ji Tengchuan put the aster down and encouraged: "Aster, the next part of the road needs you to walk by yourself, believe in yourself, you can definitely do it." "Can you? Thank you!" Aster hesitated, but when he saw Ji Tengchuan''s determined eyes, he nodded secretly, remembering the villagers who sacrificed to protect her, and inspiring him to face the darkness bravely. Seeing Aster running in, Ji Tengchuan''s complexion suddenly became cold, and he hummed: "Come out, don''t you want to hide in the dark and attack me?" "It''s worthy of the three-claw mark that is popular in the ninja world. I really can''t hide it from you. This wizard will give you another chance to hand over the Void God and the artifact. Otherwise, you will not only die, but everyone related to you will die." The black-robed wizard walked out of the rock, holding the skeleton staff, quacking and threatening. A terrifying murderous intent erupted in Ji Tengchuans eyes, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and shook his head and said: "Do you know? You will be annihilated because of your words, even if it is the same race as you, I will kill it completely without leaving it. Live." "It''s amazingly murderous, as long as the sprites are resurrected, you have no chance of winning. Let me serve you some appetizers! Go!" With a wave of the wizard''s staff, the five black robes suddenly came out with a weird smile. Charged over at the same time. "Go to hell! Immortal law fire and arrogant fire extinguished!" Ji Tengchuan estimated the time, not wanting to waste too much time with a puppet. As soon as he came up, he spit out the fairy law fire from his mouth. When he got close, he was burned to ashes by the flames. "Want to run?" Ji Tengchuan flashed and came to the wizard. Before the other party could react, he kicked''his'' neck bone off, and then grabbed his head. "Aster, how''s it going?" After Ji Tengchuan disposed of the puppet, he ran into the lava-filled volcano and saw Aster sitting on the ground with dim tears, and he knew that Bacheng Ghost had already told her the truth. "Don''t come close to me? The sealing technique that I used to practice hard turned out to be...uuuu...I don''t deserve everyone to protect me." Zi Yu cried extremely sadly, all because of her mistake, and the world was about to be destroyed. "Stupid girl, what are you talking about? I know all of this. Didn''t it just release the sprites? What''s the big deal?" Ji Tengchuan had already come to Aster''s side, hugged her, and comforted. Aster was crying in tears, but when he heard Ji Tengchuan''s words, he was stunned, blinked beautiful eyes, incredible, and said with tears: "You...you knew it early? Then why didn''t you stop me? Why? Destroyed, what should I do?" "Didn''t you ask me if I can defeat the sprites? I will give you the answer now, and that is yes! And I will save your mother." Ji Tengchuan comforted, stood up at the same time, picked up the aster, her figure flashed, put her in a safe area, and then looked solemnly at the trembling mountain, he knew that the ghosts that were suppressed underneath would be imminent. Resurrected. boom--! A purple monster in the shape of a dragon rushed out of the magma and roared. "Aster, what are you waiting for? Come here and join me in order to gain greater strength. Isn''t this what your mother always hoped for?" Jingxun asked bewildered, giving out a strange smile, as if he was sure of winning. . "No, you monster, I won''t be one with you!" Zixus immediately retorted. With Ji Tengchuan by her side, her burden has increased a lot. "Monsters? We are the gods of this world. We are immortal with the divine body, and you and I are not different in essence." The ghost smiled and said the inhuman nature of aster. "Chuan...I..." Aster doesn''t know how to defend himself, is he really a different kind? "Don''t worry, I said I wouldn''t mind. Okay, just stand behind me and watch! See how I clean up this monster." Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly and flew up at the same time, standing in the air with eight The sprite of the dragon head looked at each other. "En!" Aster nodded obediently and retreated to a safe area. "Human, you have a lot of things, let me swallow you in one bite!" Sprite roared, rushed over with a head, opened the blood basin, and bit it directly. "Meng Xun, you value yourself too much! The blood-drinking sword comes out!" Ji Tengchuan''s hands suddenly appeared three blood-drinking swords, flew out at the same time with a flick of his hand, and thrust into Xing Xun''s body with a pop.'') Chapter 297: Chapter 0297 mistress Maitreya, kill the wizard "Humans, do you think this kind of toothpick-like thing can hurt the deity''s divine body? It''s ridiculous, useless struggle." Sprite chuckled, ignoring the three blood-drinking swords stuck in his body, and continued Chao Ji Tengchuan pounced. "Really? It seems to be large, which is a bit good." Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently, his figure flashed in the air, appeared on the other end, and continued to shoot out three blood-drinking swords. Sprite also seemed to feel bad, a dragon head opened his mouth, and the destructive Chakra continued to converge in his mouth, emitting a dazzling light. "Tailed beast jade! Sprites do you think you alone can do it?" Ji Tengchuan raised his hands, and a large number of chakras overflowed from his body, floated up, and quickly gathered to form a super large purple sphere. "Impossible? How could you as a human being have such a high density of chakras?" Sprite roared in disbelief, opening his mouth and heading towards Ji Tengchuan with a destructive light. "It''s so heavy!" A drop of sweat shed from Ji Tengchuan''s forehead, and a cracking sound formed under his feet. He immediately threw the huge purple sphere at the sprite. Destructive rays collided with the purple sphere formed by Ji Tengchuan, and was directly absorbed. It also grew a lot along with it. As it got closer to the sprite, the volume was still increasing and hit the sprite''s body. "Boom!" A shocking explosion!The whole volcano was detonated instantly! Large amounts of magma rose into the sky. Kakashi and Akai, who were blocking the terracotta warriors and horses nearby, felt the ground vibrate, and they looked up towards the crater in a daze, almost falling off their eyes. Because the entire volcano was blown up halfway up the mountainside, a huge impact airflow was formed, and the nearby woods were toppled. Even Kakashi had to lower his body to resist the huge wind. "Fuck! Boss is too hot this time, right? This terrain has changed!" The full moon''s chin was about to fall to the ground, and the volcanic lava was gushing out, spreading out, black smoke billowing, it was extremely spectacular. "Are we going to help?" Junmaro waved his hand, and a large number of bone spurs appeared on the ground, piercing the marching terracotta warriors and horses, turning his head and asked the full moon. "Kimmaro, are you kidding? How can we deal with the monsters that can make the boss magnify the trick? Don''t worry, the boss has always been the strongest. We just need to deal with these miscellaneous fish here." Full Moon shook his head and said, that kind of magma is everywhere, how high the temperature is, for him, it is simply barren, and if he goes in, he will be planted. After the entire mountain burst, Sprites body was finally exposed to the world, but at the moment it looked a bit miserable. It had eight heads, but now only three are left, and the other five heads were bombed by the huge explosion just now. . "Abominable human beings dare to hurt the noble body of the god, unforgivable!" Sprite roared, and the body wriggled at the break, but he did not grow a new head for a long time. "This is what you call immortality? It''s a pity that my blood-drinking sword will absorb the blood of your physical body. Eighteen blood-drinking swords. How much blood is there in your body?" Ji Tengchuan ridiculed that the best way for this kind of monster that will constantly regenerate is to completely destroy its body. As for the soul, it is completely a little KS to him. "Let the deity swallow you!" A dragon head suddenly emerged from the lava of the volcano, opened its huge mouth, and swallowed Ji Tengchuan all at once. "Stupid human beings, do you really think that this god has only eight heads? Jiejie~~!" The ghost hahas grinned, it always hides the most important head under the magma. If it fails, it can escape smoothly. Thinking that the other party would be so careless, it easily succeeded. "Chuan!" Aster cried out in tears. "Aster, I need your power now, let me become one with the two!" Wu Wei smiled ferociously, and his huge body squirmed, slowly approaching Aster, as if savoring her horrified expression. Sprite''s body. Ji Tengchuan suddenly opened his eyes, saw a ray of light, and walked over. "You''re here!" In the light, a stunning milf looked at Ji Tengchuan with a holy face, her voice was like a voice from outside the sky, very nice. "Yes, I just take you out of here." Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "No need. Now that the sprite has been hit hard, I have the ability to die with it." Maitreya shook her head and refused. She must free her daughter from her destiny, even at sacrifice. "If I didn''t guess wrong, the reason why you lost to Sprites was because you allocated part of your power to Aster, right?" Ji Tengchuan said suddenly. 261 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 261 "You even know this?" Maitreya''s face showed a look of surprise. "The power of a witch is actually derived from sprites, and the nature of sprites is extremely evil. It cannot allow goodness to be nourished in its own body, so it separates the witch, but it did not expect that the power of the witch is due to It comes from it, so it can be restrained." "Although I don''t know how sprites used to recover the first generation of witches, they tasted the sweetness, so they used the hatred of the human heart to continuously erase the kind heart of the witches, so as to really devour them and strengthen their own power. Maitreya, you should be very weak now, right?" Although Ji Tengchuan didnt know if his guess was correct, the witches have a long history, and the information about sprites can be traced back to the Six Paths era. Why is it possible to completely destroy witches, but is willing to be sealed? Everything originated from sprites. The thirst for strength. Of course, this inference has a basis, that is, the power of sprites is strong enough! "Hehehe, I didn''t expect how secret things would be guessed by you, an outsider. That''s right, I only learned the truth after being swallowed into the sprite''s body, so I should destroy it." There were tears in Maitreya''s eyes, and her mother was swallowed in the same way. Now she has completely disappeared, and soon, she may not be able to hold on. "No, I promised Aster to save her mother. Which of you is the leader is entirely Chakra''s contest. Now the sprites with bad vitality and blood loss are rare in a thousand years for you. Opportunity." Ji Tengchuan said, flashed around, rubbed Maitreya, and hugged her. "Accept my chakra gift, don''t give up the obsession with life, is aster still waiting for you?" Ji Tengchuan said softly in Maitreya''s ear, that the huge Chakra was continuously input into Maitreya''s body, making her body''s holy light stronger and stronger, dispelling and purifying the purple light around her. Looking at the panicked Aster with four heads, the ghost smiled more and more happily, but suddenly, a strong light burst out of his body, causing it to cry in pain. "Milele, what the hell are you doing? I said that you let your mother and daughter meet, how can you go wrong?" The ghost scolded Maitreya, and her body began to roll because of severe pain. "Spirit, come to realize! This time you completely lose, for the sake of the fate of a thousand years, you will completely disappear for me!" As Maitreya''s voice came out, the sprite roared unwillingly, and the entire huge sprite was completely sanctified. The light shrouded in the sky, and colorful clouds appeared in the sky, shining all over. A man and a woman hugged each other''s bodies tightly, mouth-to-mouth together, floating in the air like a couple of gods and goddesses. "Sister-in-law, that person seems to be the boss?" Fullyue said jealously, I wiped it, how long has it been since then, another beauty was surrendered by the boss, envious, jealous and hateful! "You shut up! You ruined the romantic atmosphere!" Ringo stepped on the full moon''s foot, dissatisfied. "Mom!?" Aster felt a little confused, his mother actually kissing the big tail wolf? What to do by yourself? "Can you let me go now?" Maitreya saw her daughter Aster staring blankly at the corner of her eyes, and immediately blushed, pushing Ji Tengchuan to let him stop! "Sorry, I feel so weak! There are no chakras anymore." Ji Tengchuan was sweating profusely, and after speaking, he fell straight down suddenly. The aster has now retreated to the periphery of the volcano, and the sprite also fell into the magma because Ji Tengchuans Chakra ball was hit out of the crater. "Mom--!" Aster was shocked and ran towards the direction of the fall. boom--! A humanoid hole was smashed into the ground. Maitreya got up and said with a touch of emotion: "Are you okay?" "I''m a man, of course it''s okay, uh... please help me!" Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly, he really didn''t have much strength. "Still doing it! Come on!" Maitreya smiled charmingly, feeling that this little man was really funny, he had reached the limit, he was still holding on. Aster saw his mother holding Ji Tengchuan with a weird look on his face. Suddenly he saw a black figure rushing out and appeared behind Ji Tengchuan, shouting: "Chuan, be carefulthe black robe man!" "It''s too late! It''s been a long time since I''ve waited for this moment! I have accepted both your soul and the Void God!" The wizard has been waiting for the opportunity in secret, and repeatedly confirmed that Ji Tengchuan does not seem to be acting, so he immediately decided Shot. The wizard''s dead hand bones penetrated into Ji Tengchuan''s body, and he chuckled and said, "It''s painful, right? After the soul is caught, it can''t move..." "Really? I have a soul caught by you?" Ji Tengchuan, who was penetrated, suddenly turned his head and said coldly. "Um? How could it be? It''s empty?" The wizard outrageously lost her color and wanted to escape, but was grabbed by Ji Tengchuan. Then''Ji Tengchuan'' slowly turned into a white bone statue, and tightly stuck the wizard''s hand inside the statue. "How come?" the wizard roared unwillingly. With a cry of aster, he discovered that a black shadow appeared from his own shadow. It was Ji Tengchuan. "Don''t you even know that the ninja can do it? Do you think that you are the only one who can do it? This bone doppelganger was specially reserved for you." Ji Tengchuan had a magic knife in his hand and left. past. "Impossible, the body just now was definitely not a clone?" The wizard was killed with his own puppet clone and marked on Ji Tengchuan''s body. How could he fail so miserably by calculating his steps? "You rely on this mark, right?" Ji Tengchuan raised his right hand, and a special mark appeared on it, flashing. "You... how did the imprint run on you?" The wizard was confused, feeling that his IQ was completely suppressed. "It''s very simple. It has always been me. Only the last moment you started, my avatar and I changed seats." Ji Tengchuan explained that from the beginning, he learned of the black-robed man in the prophecy of aster. Ji Tengchuan hid a bone clone in the shadow of Aster. If Aster is in danger of life, he can also come out to save Aster''s life. Of course, it is mainly for calculating the wizard, and finally transposition with the clone. "Then your Chakra?" Although the wizard understands a bit, it is an indisputable fact that the opponent''s chakra is exhausted! "I''m sorry, my chakra has recovered faster. If you are in the air, you may have a little chance to shoot me at the first time." Ji Tengchuan apologized without sincerity, and then used the magic knife to smash the wizard''s limbs. Chopped it down. A little chance? It is impossible that he, dressed in Brother Chun, will be able to resurrect on the spot quickly even if he is killed. "You will regret it! Wait for the revenge of our wizards!" The wizard wailed and said viciously, he had already been shaved! "The wizarding teaching? There will be no such thing in the future! Memory reading!" Ji Tengchuan pinched the wizard''s head, grabbed his soul directly, and then violently interpreted through the magic pupil, and soon learned of the wizarding teachings Source and birthplace.'') Chapter 298: Chapter 0298: Keeping Mother and Daughter, Destroying the Continent "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the world-class rescue mission! Obtained a special item. Ding! Although the vicious wizard was wiped out, but the great evil left behind, was provoked repeatedly and repeatedly, can the host tolerate it? The follow-up mission is opened to destroy the Wizarding Cult of the Eastern Continent. This is a fight for dignity. Don''t expect the system to issue rewards to you.Failing the mission and being harassed by a large group of wizards, is it a punishment?Mission form, cannot be refused!" Sure enough, the system is as dark as ever! Really treat me as a free horse, so I can do it whatever I want? Ji Tengchuan thought with a headache, but the wizarding attack was too weird. In addition to himself, if the other party does not think about the consequences of his own woman, it is better to destroy it as soon as possible. Ji Tengchuan took out the murder book casually, threw the wizard''s half-remaining soul into it, and added a red flame mark on it, allowing the wizard''s soul to experience the burning pain in the book. "Come!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and the eighteen blood-drinking swords that were originally inserted on the ground trembled, and they flew back, piercing into the void, and disappeared. "Do you think I''m cruel?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly turned his head and looked at Maitreya and Zixun. He had just cut off the wizard''s limbs, and two beauties, one big and one small, were all in his eyes. "No, I think you did the right thing." Maitreya took the initiative. She has passed the age of innocence and knows nothing. She knows that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself. There is nothing cruel about being a king or a loser. of. "I...I also think...you are right." Zixuan grabbed Maitreya''s clothes and said. It''s not that she has never seen life and death, but it is the first time that Ji Tengchuan''s eyes are unblinking. "Thank you for your understanding! This wizard is so bad, he has done a lot of conscience, and if he doesn''t cut him off, I really can''t swallow this breath." Ji Tengchuan took a look at what the two girls did to him just now. There is not much grudge, and I feel relieved immediately. "By the way, Maitreya, there is still sprite soul remaining in your body. In order to prevent the resurgence, I will take it out." Ji Tengchuan faced Maitreya, just like sprites swallowing Maitreya, even though the sprites at this moment were completely suppressed by Maitreya , But it has not been eliminated. And Ji Tengchuan wanted Maitreya, a mature woman, to become his woman, how could he allow sprites to continue to survive in Maitreya? "Ah? Is it okay?" Maitreya smiled. Although he can suppress sprites, the particularity of sprites will surely become stronger and stronger over time, and it is very likely that they will eventually seize the dominance again. 262 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 262 "Of course, this is also part of my plan." Ji Tengchuan smiled confidently, and at the same time the six-goed jade in his eyes turned, Maitreya''s body, the soul with nine heads of sprites, and the six-goed jade appeared in the eighteen eyes at the same time. "Come out!" Ji Tengchuan screamed, and a purple band of light burst out of Maitreya''s body and was sucked into the left palm by Ji Tengchuan."Is this the sprite?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the back of his hand, with an extra mark of sprite pattern, and at the same time obtained all the memories of sprites. "This is..." After Ji Tengchuan received the ghost memory, his face suddenly changed slightly, and a strange color appeared on his face. "Kun Chuan, what''s the matter with you?" Aster asked nervously when he saw Ji Tengchuan whose expression was erratic. "Nothing? I just saw something that puzzled me. By the way, sprites are no longer there. Are you still going back to the Miko Village?" Ji Tengchuan said with affection. "We... don''t know where to go?" Maitreya''s face showed a faint sadness. Indeed, a witch who has no sealing mission now is not qualified to enjoy that kind of superior treatment. And she didn''t bother to lie for free! "Since there is no place to go, how about going to Konoha with me? I believe you will like it there." Ji Tengchuan invited sincerely. Zixuan blushed. She knew exactly what the other party thought, but it seemed that even his mother wouldn''t let him go. He was not a pervert at all, but an animal. "Is this bad?" Maitreya hesitated for a moment. The other party was his own savior and freed the witch from his fate. He is still bothering him now, and there is a little ambiguity that made this mature woman''s face suddenly hot. "There is nothing wrong with it, so it''s settled." Ji Tengchuan directly decided the second woman. With the defeat of the sprites, those terracotta warriors and horses have completely become waste stone statues, and they can no longer be activated. This incident can be regarded as a successful conclusion, and everyone is happy. one year later. In the Eastern Continent, after Ji Tengchuan smashed a man wearing a black wizard robe to death, he came to a statue and stretched out his hand to drag a huge phantom from the statue, which was then absorbed. "Ding!''Reaper'' revealed 5/5, complete! Congratulations to the host, complete an achievement task, and obtain the full version of the power of the''Reaper''. Hope the host will continue to work hard." Keep up the good work! Ji Tengchuan said depressed, in order to do this damn task, he has stayed in the Eastern Continent for a whole year, this piece of bird does not shit, the world is full of apes, he is bored. The Eastern Continent is completely different from the five major countries. Although it has a relatively high power system, it is lagging behind in technology and is still in the form of a tribe. And after hunting and killing wizards everywhere for a year, Ji Tengchuan searched for the wizards classics and finally understood why the Maelstrom clan had the Death Contract. In the Six Paths era, a wizard named Tianzu (Tianwu) came across the ocean and came to today''s five major countries. He wanted to preach here, establish a wizarding religion, and conduct a series of blood sacrifice activities cruelly. Naturally, the Liudao Immortal could not allow someone to engage in such a bloody evil sacrifice sect on his territory, so the two started fighting. The result was naturally a fiasco for the Heavenly Foot Wizard, and finally handed over part of the right to use the''Void God'', which was the Death God contract obtained by Water Gate in the Maelstrom Kingdom. The creation of the Void God is even more cruel and barbaric, requiring a large number of human sacrifices to be enshrined in the''magical power'' Sky Witch, which is equivalent to the realm of the unity of heaven and man (equivalent to the mature fairy mode). Even the entire Eastern Continent may not have such a single one in a hundred years, but after the death of Tian Witch, he can be worshipped, undergo a series of witchcraft training, and finally form a virtual god. Therefore, Void God does not actually have a thought, and it is more similar to the Ninjutsu mechanism. There are only seven Void Gods in the Eastern Continent, all of which have now been absorbed by Ji Tengchuan, and he also obtained the mystery of the power of the''Death God''. "It''s so savage and stupid." Ji Tengchuan snorted coldly, killing all the wizards and teaching all the followers is an almost impossible task, and he won''t waste so much time, so he decided to use his star-destroying trick to make The entire East Continent disappeared completely. In short, the two sides have completely settled their death feud. In order to get rid of them once and for all, it is better to let them go to hell to repent. "Sakura, have you done the calculations?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Kun Chuan, after the calculation, to destroy this continent, the meteorite speed calculation requires a meteorite with a diameter of three kilometers." Qianbenying replied. Naturally, she would not object to Ji Tengchuan''s destruction of a continent. After all, she has a lot of spirits. Currency income! "I''m going to prepare!" Ji Tengchuan said, his figure flashed, and he disappeared with Qianben Sakura. He needs to use space to exile and create a meteorite with a diameter of one kilometer in outer space. "Open--!" As Ji Tengchuan turned on the''Suzuo'' mode, the giant hand seals transformed by the six fairy chakras, the sky suddenly dimmed, and then turned into a fiery red. "what is that?" The wizards of the Wizarding Sect came out of the temple one after another, and saw an unimaginable scene of an extremely huge meteorite with flames, tearing open the clouds, and falling directly on their heads. At this moment, Wan Lai was silent, and all the natives who saw this scene were all stupid and motionless. "Boom!" Boom and thunder! A huge light soared into the sky, and then the mountains shook the ground. The whole world seemed to be overturned. The semicircular light continued to expand, covering a huge area, and then contracted, forming a violent explosion. In a flash, the entire continent was completely destroyed by the shock wave and explosion aftermath. The outer space looked like a huge firework, and the original lush continent turned into a world of fire.'') Chapter 299: Chapter 0299 ??Meteorite, Take Down Maitreya "Ding! The host destroys a continent in minutes, kills countless times, and gets the title of meteorite! Spirit coins: XXXXXXXXX, skill points (removed after the update), hope the host will continue to work hard, the system will look after you." Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but roll his eyes, Nima''s, Meteor is a title, it''s useful, a stingy system, why don''t you die! "Can you have something more practical?" Ji Tengchuan asked unwillingly. After doing such a big thing, the psychological pressure was still great, and he didn''t expect to get only a broken title. "No--! This is the trouble caused by the host itself, and the system won''t pay for it! Please host yourself!" The system mechanized, without any emotion. "Well, when I didn''t say anything, you are an inhuman system." Ji Tengchuan exclaimed, and directly exited the system taskbar. Spirit coins are really dispensable for him, although they are getting more and more. It''s hard to earn. Ji Tengchuan found that since the system has been updated several times, those who are not worthy of money, as for ordinary people, no matter how many kills, it is no use, the system is also advancing with the times! Konoha. "What''s the matter? Earthquake?" Kakashi''s complexion changed slightly, and suddenly felt the ground vibrate, the house creaked, and then he returned to calm. "It should be a normal small earthquake, Kakashi, we ate mine. By the way, why do you wear a mask while eating?" Akai suddenly became interested in Kakashi''s mask. In fact, it was not just him, almost everything People in the village are very curious about Kakashi''s true face. A large circle of people around also cast curious eyes. A drop of cold sweat dripped on Kakashi''s forehead, and he looked at Akai bitterly. Akai, you crow''s mouth, will you die if you say nothing? "It seems to say something wrong, but it doesnt matter. Youth is for running, admitting your own mistakes and shortcomings, Kakashi, even if you look ugly, I, as your best brother, will not despise you. Besides, you are not young anymore." Akai still clings to Kakashi''s looks, it''s really boring lately, he has to find something to talk about. "Akai, aren''t you the same?" Kakashi said depressed. He was a rare man, but he was a habit from his father since he was a child, so he kept it. In fact, at the beginning, many ninjas would do it. After all, ninjas are a high-risk profession and it is easy to provoke enemies. Therefore, wearing a mask is to protect yourself better, but now Konoha has nothing except Kakashi. What did people do. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! oo. Kakashi suddenly felt a lot of pressure, rolled up his eyes, and refused directly: "Akai, you should give up, even if I''m a bachelor for a lifetime, I won''t be with you." Akai is obviously like an offense, shouldn''t he let himself suffer? And thinking about it, there was a chill! "It''s so lively, everyone is here!" Ji Tengchuan opened the door and walked in. Just on the street, he heard A Kai''s loud voice and came in curiously. "It turned out to be Minister Chuan! Please sit down!" The sitting ninjas stood up one after another, with more or less surprises on their faces. In this year, Ji Tengchuan basically did not show up. 263 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 263 "No, I just think your place is quite lively. Come in and have a look, as well as Kakashi and Kay. If you can''t find a match this year, I will match you up next year." Ji Tengchuan smiled sinisterly. He was also for Kakashi''s good, so he couldn''t keep on dragging it. How to say, the Hagi family always needs the incense to pass on. "Yes, Master Sichuan, I will definitely get married this year." Kakashi said immediately, friendship belongs to friendship, but you can''t offer chrysanthemums for friendship, this is absolutely impossible. Akai could only lower his head in frustration, as if his youthful breath had suffered a merciless blow.After Ji Tengchuan left, he went straight home. Now there are a lot of beautiful wives and concubines in the family, waiting for him to pity him? How can I take care of all the trivial matters?One click is enough! When Ji Tengchuan came to the outer courtyard, he just saw Maitreya staring at the blooming flowers with a blank face, a plump figure, a dazzling face, delicate and smooth skin, coupled with luxurious clothes, and a beautiful view of the garden. It''s so beautiful to blend together. "Mille! Guess who I am?" Ji Tengchuan played with a playful heart, flashed his figure, appeared behind Maitreya, two hands just covering her beautiful eyes, and asked with a smile. Afterwards, Ji Tengchuan learned that as a witch of the past, because of the inhuman nature, she would not marry, but separated a part of the power in the body, and this part of the power would give birth to a girl.'') Chapter 300: Chapter 0300 Tsunade''s guess, hot spring For the next two years or so, Ji Tengchuan could say that he sang songs every night. This big bed was also made very timely. Almost every day, five to seven wives accompany him to play at night, leading a desolate life that gods would envy. Because of the physical strengthening of Xianshu Chakra, Ji Tengchuan no longer has to worry that he can''t deal with the wolf-like wife, and his harems, after a series of fiascos, have begun to unite more and more. In a word, the ability of a man''s second brother determines whether the Crystal Palace is peaceful and harmonious. ... "Master Shuiying, let''s go to Konoha like this, will we..." Changjuro wears transparent goggles, his face is immature, and with the height of Zhengtai, it is completely like a child who has not grown up. It is hard to imagine that he turned out to be a supreme forbearance. "Changjuro, this is what Master Shuiying meant. If you don''t want to, you don''t need to come if you are afraid of danger." Qing said unconcernedly, Master Shuiying''s will, he must execute it without hesitation. "I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to..." Changjuro blushed, and he was embracing the five generations of water shadows in his heart. How long did Ji Tengchuan stay indifferent to Master Meiming, it was too much. Terumi Mei glanced at him, and proudly said: "Cangjuro, this time I just want to snatch the man back. My charm of Terumi Mei is not worse than anyone else. Besides, he has already trained three beautiful beauties for him. One of my biggest chips." Azabuyi, Samui, and Yugi were all red-faced when they heard that, they did not dare to complain or unwilling, and even looked forward to the expression in their eyes. The three girls of Azabuyi were also indirectly damaged by Terumi Mei. He no longer had the idea of ??resentment at the beginning, but looked forward to it. After all, people will gradually change with the environment and life, and the three girls are no exception. Konoha Village. In the Naruto office, Tsunade patted the table, stood up, and yelled: "Silent, you mean that the woman from the Water Country is going to visit Konoha, and wants to form an alliance with us?" Silent nodded, it was the first time she saw Tsunade''s reaction fiercely. "This woman drunk is not interested in drinking, she is here to grab Sichuan with me." Tsunade groaned, so-called peers are enemies, even more so for two women who are very similar in identity and status, let alone the two women share one. the man. "Sister Tsunade, isn''t this something we should be worried about?" Silent felt strange. Even if it was a man robbing, the two crystal palace masters of Yuri Red Sally should be anxious. They are so weak that they don''t need to get ahead, right? Tsunade fell into deep thought, and after a long time, he suddenly said, "Silent, you are wrong. You did not see the general trend of the ninja world in the five countries. This woman in the country of water is the wife of Kawa, and I am also a lot of Onoki from Iwanin Village. I believe he will retire soon when he is old, and he has only one granddaughter that is black soil, plus Temari, the daughter of four generations of Fukage from Sanin Village, didn''t you think of anything?" Silent didn''t think so much before, but when I heard it, I felt that my husband was so amazing. By conquering women, I conquered the whole world and I admire him so much! "However, this is just my guess, but I have to guard against it. Hey, who makes us weak?" Tsunade complained and said to himself. He knew that he had taken in more beautiful girls back then, and he didn''t need to be like now. Although it is expensive and powerful, but at home, he does not have much strong say... "I''m sorry, Tsunade sister." Mute said, sorry, who made them the latest, even Aster and Maitreya were pulled into Sally''s camp by them. "Needless to say I''m sorry, but I suddenly felt that I could cooperate with Terumi Mei." Tsunade wanted to mute and it made sense. He was lonely, and even if he won Terumi Mei, it would still be difficult to get ahead at home. It might as well be Terumi Mei. Foreign aid, first cooperation. While Tsunade was discussing plans, Ji Tengchuan was soaking in hot springs and taking daily bubble baths to better relieve nervous fatigue and improve the quality of nightlife. As soon as the door opened, a beautiful white leg stepped out. Although in the steam-filled hot spring room, the elasticity and whiteness of the beautiful leg can still be clearly felt. "Does my wife want to attack me?" With a towel on his forehead, Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes and moved his ears. He heard the sound of the water, followed by the second, third, and fourth. After the four girls went into the water, they quickly removed the excess clothes on their bodies, revealing their shy faces and spreading out their jade arms. On this day, the four women engaged in a wheel fight, vainly trying to win Ji Tengchuan in one fell swoop, but unfortunately, the four women were defeated miserably. Similarly, the strength of Ji Tengchuan also left a deep impression on the four women, which will never be erased.'') Chapter 301: Chapter 0301 Xiao is in action, Gaara is caught In the huge cave, the light was dim, and nine figures suddenly appeared. "Chief, can you start to act? I can''t wait anymore." Deidara said with excitement. The reason why he joined the organization was to perfect his explosive art. He felt that his energy was simply born to make the world fearful. At the same time, he had another purpose, which was to defeat Uchiha Itachi, a shame. "Didala, say a few words less." The Scorpion of Red Sand said displeasedly, but this guy is more or less a little incense with Ji Tengchuan, so he can tolerate his perverse character. Of course, Deidara Still very powerful. "Blue Dragon, Jade Girl, you are in charge of one tail and three tails." Payne had already had more combinatorial characteristics and allocated the tail beasts'' captures. "Ah? One-tailed and three-tailed? Zero boss, can you change one and let me catch the six-tailed?" Deidara knew that the more tailed beasts, the more chakras. Although it does not necessarily mean stronger, but One tail and three tails can''t highlight the strength of their artistic duo at all! "Six-tailed, eight-tailed, and nine-tailed, I will catch all of them myself!" Payne reincarnation blinked and said. "Beidou and Sancai, you are responsible for catching two tails and five tails; Suzaku and Nanmen are four tails and seven tails." Payne assigned the task of catching the tail beasts, and Uchiha Madara behind the scenes has begun to urge. . In short, the funds are already in place to make the tail beast weapon to make the world feel desperate and painful, so as to avoid another tragedy, and he will replace Yahiko to fulfill his dream and become the true god of this world. After getting the task, everyone canceled the contact in the ring. "Sure enough, it''s Boss Zero. The three most difficult tail beasts are all included." Guiyu grinned, showing his mouthful of fangs. "Ghost shark, we should act, I don''t want to waste too much time." Itachi said lightly, stood up, looked at the drizzle in the sky, and let it hit her body. Over the years, he feels that his body is getting worse and worse, and the life-saving red medicine has been consumed to less than ten bottles. After capturing the tail beast this time, he needs to go back to Konoha. "Itachi, don''t be so anxious? It''s easy to catch a cold if you get caught in the rain." Guiyu reminded him kindly. He felt that he was very similar to Itachi, and many things were inspired by Itachi. It can be said that Itachi is His friend. "No--! We have to speed up our action. Once the major powers react, it will be difficult to start." Itachi shook his head. The tail beast is the ultimate weapon of the major countries. How can you easily take it away? At that time, it will definitely arouse public outrage from the five major powers. Their Xiao organization will gradually surface, and then be crusted by the five major countries. With a little bit of brain, you can imagine that in the Xiao organization, those with insufficient strength will soon be eliminated. The country of rain. Xiao Nan thought of Ji Tengchuan in his mind, and couldn''t help but blush, secretly stomping his feet, this damn guy said that he loved himself, how long he didn''t visit her for a long time, and he became more worried about the recent radical actions of Nagato. "Xiao Nan, are you thinking about him again?" Tian Dao walked out and asked when he saw Xiao Nan''s cute look. "Don''t talk nonsense! Who would think about him? I''m just worried about you. By the way, Kyuubi is in Konoha. What if he stops him?" Xiaonan''s cheeks flushed, and he immediately found an excuse to avoid the shameful topic. Although she is already an older leftover girl. "The same will be killed!" Tian Dao said coldly. Anyone who opposes him, no matter who it is, is an enemy. Since it is an enemy, he should be killed. No matter what kind of friendship he has, it is empty talk. "Nagato, what I am worried about is you. You should be very clear about Chuan''s strength. You can''t beat him." Although Xiaonan didn''t know how strong Ji Tengchuan was, he killed the sprites that could destroy the world two years ago. It is conceivable that his strength is already outrageous. Nagato has reincarnation eyes, which is indeed very powerful, but apart from the avatar of Tiandao, the other five body strengths are only at the level of Shangnin and even Zhongren. Even with the blessing of reincarnation eyes, they definitely cannot beat Ji Tengchuan. His life was lost for nothing. 264 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 264 "Xiao Nan, why don''t I know? But in order to realize our common dream, so that the whole world will no longer have tears, even if it encounters no matter how difficult it is, we must not shrink." Tiandao Yayan said with a heavy face, he also knew Xiao Nan''s affection for Ji Tengchuan, and he was Xiao Nan''s best partner, it would be very painful for Xiao Nan to be caught between the two of them. "I only hope that there is a solution to the problem, and, I have intuition, that Uchiha Madara is using us, it is not credible." Xiaonan Ning said, she now loves Ji Tengchuan, not like the original, because of the loss of male Friends, thus losing basic judgment. "Miss Xiaonan, it''s too chilling for you to talk about the old man like this!" Outside the balcony, a whirlpool formed, and Uchiha took the soil out of the whirlpool, his tone full of sadness, as if the two in front of him were ungrateful Generation. "Mr. Madara, Xiaonan is just a little excited!" Tiandao Yahiko looked at Uchiha''s Madara and said lightly, with a trace of alert in his eyes. Every time this guy was out of sight, he felt very upset. "Don''t worry, the old man is very old, how can you account for these? The old man is here to tell you the whereabouts of Liuwei." Uchiha said with soil, took out a pile of materials from his arms and handed it to Tiandao Yahiko, then waved his hand and concealed into the void, saying: "Then don''t disturb, goodbye!" Tiandao glanced at the information, the young man in the picture above is still very handsome, what a pity! Konoha Village. While Ji Tengchuan was living a nourishing life, a letter of help came from the Kingdom of Sand. Their five-generation Fengying Gaara was in the village and was kidnapped. I hope Konoha can send a master to rescue Fengying. "Is Sand Ninja Village a bunch of trash? You can''t even protect your Fengying, and was kidnapped in the village to eat dry food?" Tsunade said with a hot temper. Because of Ji Tengchuan''s relationship, Tsunade has no affection for the little brother Sand Shinobu. Because it is a twenty-five boy, don''t look at it now respecting Konoha, it is because it is stronger than a human, if one day it turns over, I don''t know if its tail will rise to the sky. "The other party shouldn''t be an ordinary person either!" Kakashi glanced at the information and suddenly looked at Ji Tengchuan who was silent.'') Chapter 302: Chapter 0302 Deidara''s Blast, Naruto Who Has Changed Greatly "Director Chuan, come on!" Tsunade was not stupid, and immediately thought that this explosive man must be inextricably related to Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan knew that Kakashi was to avenge his forced marriage, and Kakashi eventually walked with the daughter of the uncle of the ramen restaurant. As for Akai, it is decisive that his grandmother does not love his uncle or his type, such Qiba''s appearance, and the way he speaks, is destined to die alone. "This person is an S-level Renin from Iwanin Village. He is good at making clay bombs. Don''t push him to rush him. Otherwise, he will blew himself up. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when you die." Ji Tengchuan still revealed some news about Dedara to Kakashi and the others. Dedara, this guy, Ji Tengchuan still hopes not to die so early, after all, he is the younger brother of the black soil. "Blew?" Kakashi Akay, including Asma, was taken aback for a moment. Did he blow himself up as a bomb? This is simply crazy! "What is the scope?" Tsunade solemnly said, since the opponent is a life-threatening element and is an S-rank rebel, and can also capture Feng Ying, his strength is definitely not to be underestimated, and it is still uncertain whether the opponent has a companion. "The radius is at least ten kilometers! So unless you are proficient in space ninjutsu, don''t try to survive his self-destruction." Ji Tengchuan didn''t say nonsense that Dedala at this time, after his advice, is definitely much better than the original. It can be seen from the file that he took Gaara away without injury, instead of paying the price of his arm. What Ji Tengchuan said, except for A Kai and Xiao Li, the enthusiasm of the others suddenly disappeared. Just kidding, the explosion radius is ten kilometers, or more, maybe, I don''t know how I died, the hidden risk is really too great. "I''ll save Gaara!" Suddenly the door opened, and Naruto walked in, straight to the point. "What? Naruto can''t mess around, after all, the other party..." Tsunade wanted to say something, Naruto interrupted: "I know, the five generations of adults, I only know that Ninja Village is our good friend and helped us several times. , We cant be ungrateful and withdraw when encountering a little danger. This is what cowards only think about. (Is this Naruto? I rub--! How can I talk? And the breath on the body is really weird, especially the fierce left eye, I feel uncomfortable looking at it, and it is insinuating that I am guilty Small?) Ji Tengchuan secretly exclaimed, Naruto''s changes were beyond his imagination, and he seemed to have become extremely mature, not at all like the stunned green person before. Is it possible that his brain has been opened up? "Naruto, you are right. Asma, Kakashi, and Akai and Ningci consist of the four of you and Naruto to form an action five-man team, and meet with the rescue team in Sand Ninja Village to seal the five generations. Get it back." Tsunade said simply and neatly, the style of the strong woman is at a glance. In any case, Sand Ninja Village is Konoha''s younger brother, and sometimes the boss has to come forward, which can''t be avoided. After everyone left, Ji Tengchuan immediately hugged Tsunade, rubbed her in his arms, and asked, "Tsunade, is this really Naruto? How did it change so much?" "Are you so embarrassed to say? You didn''t do all the harm!" Tsunade yelled, and Yuzhi poked Ji Tengchuan''s cheek, feeling Chuan''s restless second brother, his pretty face flushed. "I killed it? No way? I haven''t seen him in the past three years. How could I hurt him? Don''t talk nonsense." Ji Tengchuan hurriedly denied. He is now completely letting Naruto develop on his own. In the end, even if he hiccups, he won''t care anymore. In short, he is completely benevolent. Moreover, Naruto is less and less like the protagonist, but he is more like. "What kind of eye is Naruto''s eye?" Tsunademi asked Ji Tengchuan, staring at Ji Tengchuan. Yushou went down and grasped his vitals, and Chuan suddenly lost his defense ability. "Uh... uh... human eyes!" Ji Tengchuan blushed and refused to admit it. Tsunade immediately flicked, Ji Tengchuan took a breath, lowered his voice, and said aggrieved: "Actually, I don''t know what eye it is. My subordinates gave it to me. I am innocent." Ji Tengchuan put all the blame on his subordinates. After Tsunade asked him, he said he had forgotten which one gave it. In short, the masks of the shadows are the same, and it is difficult to distinguish. "So far, you still quibble? I have done an investigation. You kicked a dog to death, and that dog was picked up by someone, just missing the left eye." Tsunade was fiercely on Ji Tengchuan soft meat. Twisted. When she saw Naruto''s eyes, she felt that something was wrong, and immediately started investigating. At that time, she was very angry, and Ji Tengchuan happened to be picking up wizards in the Eastern Continent, so this incident was almost forgotten. "I really didn''t mean it." Ji Tengchuan added in his heart: "I did it intentionally." "I think you did it on purpose." Tsunade seemed to know how to read minds, and Ji Tengchuan was stunned when he spoke. "Tsunade, my good wife, this person''s eyes are too hard to find. I wanted to find one to make do with it, and then I would replace it with a new one." Ji Tengchuan said depressed, this time it was true, he just wanted to punish Naruto, and Tsunade who found something wrong should quickly change Naruto''s eyes, but it doesn''t seem to be right? "Didnt I say you, Chuan, because of how much damage this eye caused Naruto? Now those who are younger and talkative call him Brother Gouyan, you say, its you, you suffer Come on?" Can Tsunade not be angry? Originally found the shadow of his younger brother in Naruto, but now it''s good, everything was destroyed by Ji Tengchuan cleanly, now she no longer calls her sister Tsunade, but calls her the fifth generation adult, which can explain many problems. Sometimes, she really thinks that Ji Tengchuan is easy to be childish and makes some incredible moves. "Then you can just change his eye?" Ji Tengchuan is weak and weak, and he is a bit too much this time. If Naruto knew that he was doing a ghost, maybe he would hate himself now in his heart. Tsunade shook his head, and said helplessly: "I explained to him that it was the medical department who took the wrong eye and wanted to change him, but he refused." "Reject? It really looks like his style!" Ji Tengchuan knows that Naruto is very stubborn, but stubbornness can''t get along with his appearance? In fact, in his previous life, Ji Tengchuan was still very jealous of Narutos female fate. He clearly looks like a woman and has a very awkward personality. But the evil thing is that there are a lot of girls who like him, but he has to stare at him. Sakura will not let go. Do not cherish the girl, the retribution is coming. He Ji Tengchuan has traveled into this world. In the original book, all the girls who have a slight affinity with Naruto are all in one pot. Now, apart from kissing Sasukes mouth, they have not touched the girls hand. What is the protagonist?'') Chapter 303: Chapter 0303 weird grouping, Ji Tengchuan''s guess Outside Konoha Village. 265 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 265 There was a team of seven people. Inuzuka and Xiao Li were added in the middle. The seven were fast, and soon they gathered with the grandmother-in-law who led the team from Sand Ninja Village. "The route is correct, then let''s group it!" Naruto suddenly proposed. "Grouping? How to divide? Naruto!" Kakashi found that Naruto''s growth in the past three years can almost be described in terms of terrible words, and when training, it is completely life-threatening. Because Naruto has the technique of multiple shadow avatars, hundreds of shadow avatars are separated each time, and various trainings are carried out. When the shadow avatars return, the experience and exercise will return to the body. Of course, this method is only as a human pillar. Naruto can do it. "I have a team with Asma teacher, Kakashi, Inuzukaga, and a thousand generation mother-in-law, and the rest of Akai teachers lead the team. We will advance in three ways and speed up." Naruto said this. Kakashi and everyone were taken aback, this grouping is too unbalanced, right? Kakashi considered for a while, then looked at Asma and said, "Asma, what do you think?" "I have no problem, don''t worry, Kakashi, I will guarantee Naruto is okay." Asma didn''t mind. In short, he didn''t bring any of his disciples this time, and teaming up with Naruto seemed good. "That''s it! Akai, your task is to clean up all obstacles for us. I have a hunch that the enemy will not let us save Gaara easily." Kakashi''s eyes sharpened and his tone was solemn. In the dead of night, everyone was sleeping, and Naruto suddenly got up. "Naruto--!" Kakashi leaned against the tree and suddenly opened his eyes. "Mr. Kakashi, I want to urinate and come back soon." Naruto explained, his figure flashed and disappeared. "Short shot? Naruto, is your growth good or bad?" Kakashis pupils shrink slightly, and he always feels that he cant see through Naruto. This makes him extremely uneasy as a teacher. You know, once Naruto, as long as he talks two or three sentences to him, he will immediately understand him thoroughly. What kind of person. But now, I can''t feel what Naruto is thinking. "Woo~~!" A wolf howl in the middle of the night!Soon after, Naruto returned to the camp. Inside the huge cave dwelling. "The Huanlong Nine bans are too slow. According to their progress, they will soon be here." Hei Jue said. Except for Deidara and the Red Sand Scorpion, the other seven people are all phantoms. Standing on the fingers of the giant statue, they continuously output chakras, activate the sealing technique, extract the tail beasts in Gaara, and carry the seal. Enter the mouth of the Outer Road Golem. "Then stop them, this matter will be handed over to Suzaku and Nanmen!" Payne said. "Doesn''t the speed become slower?" Deidara said dissatisfied, please, big brothers, people have killed a large group of soldiers, you let me and Big Brother Xie stay here and wait for death? "Use that transformation technique! Sand Scorpion, don''t you have two subordinates?" Payne started. "But that''s my subordinate." The Scorpion of Red Sand was dissatisfied. These two subordinates are important spies in Sand Ninja Village, and they have the strength of Shangnin, so being ruined makes him extremely unhappy. "What is the sacrifice of one or two subordinates for the sake of the overall situation? Jade Girl, you have to distinguish the ease of things." Bai Jue also immediately said, using the technique of image conversion, the two of them were determined to die, and in the end they were free of money. . "Okay!" The Red Sand Scorpion nodded helplessly. Payne glanced at Gaara who was still being drawn, the sand armor on the opponent''s body was constantly shattering, and he continued to increase Chakra''s output. Konoha Village. "It must be like this. I thought that the fierce look was due to dog eyes, so I didn''t think about other aspects." Ji Tengchuan said with a solemn expression. "Chuan, what do you mean?" Tsunade was taken aback, not knowing why. "I think Naruto has changed. He is no longer the Naruto we know. I hope I''m unreasonably worried." It is not unreasonable for Ji Tengchuan to say that. The fantasy version of Naruto is very evil, in fact like Naruto. This kind, once it goes bad, it is extremely terrifying. Daito and Naruto are extremely similar in character or in other aspects. Once such an optimist falls into despair, the darkness that grows in their hearts is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. "You mean..." Tsunade''s eyes changed suddenly, and she had actually noticed Naruto''s abnormality long ago. But he has never thought about it, and he is the son of four generations, Jilaiya and Kakashis disciple, plus his previous performance, all show that he is a simple-minded optimist with well-developed limbs and no heart. The kind of distracting thoughts. "I hope it''s my crazy thinking." ... Sure enough, as Kakashi expected, they encountered a stumbling block on the road, and it was Itachi and Guiyu, facing the two S-class rebels, they could only work together, and finally after a series of bitter battles, the two guys beat. Of course, Akai and Kakashi quickly discovered that after fighting for a long time, it turned out that two fakes were killed. They couldn''t help feeling that Akatsuki''s organization was strong, but after wasting so much time, it was necessary to speed up the pace. In the big cave, the Shouhe Chakra that came out of Gaara''s mouth became less and less, but was finally pumped out and fell weakly. He was already dead. "Okay, Deidara, take Gaara''s body, you can withdraw it." After Penn said, he took the Outer Golem back, and the others disconnected. "Brother Scorpion, let''s go!" Deidara made a huge owl from clay, carried him, and took Gaara''s body with him.'') Chapter 304: Chapter 0304 Naruto''s Sneak Attack, Asma''s Death "No, the nine-tailed man Zhuli is here, and there is another person I am very interested in. It''s time to learn about the grievances. Deidara, you should leave first!" The Scorpion of Red Sand stayed there and refused. . "Okay, I''ll help Big Brother too! I''m also very interested in capturing the Nine-Tailed Juli." Deidara laughed, and immediately took Gaara out. This cave is too small and can''t give full play to his air superiority. At the same time, Asma and Kai and others had already gotten involved with their own mirror image. They were not easy to fight, but because they surpassed themselves, they successfully killed the mirror image. Asma panted heavily, heard footsteps coming from behind, glanced at it and found that it was Naruto, and breathed a sigh of relief: "Naruto, let''s go after it! It''s too late." Naruto grabbed the sword in his hand, his eyes sank into darkness, and nodded. The moment Asma turned and started, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her waist, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and she fell to the ground all of a sudden, turning her head hard, with a face of disbelief. "Teacher Asma, what''s your expression?" Naruto said dryly. He lifted the shuriken in his hand with blood dripping on it, put it to his mouth, and tasted it. "Who are you?" Asma gritted her teeth. She was really careless. She was so easily attacked by someone and could no longer move her lower body. If no one rescued him in time, he would be dead. "I am Naruto Uzumaki! Teacher Asma, no one can save you, everyone is far away." Naruto smiled evilly at the corner of his mouth, looking at Asma covered in blood, an indescribable kind The pleasure of enjoyment arises spontaneously. "Are you really... Naruto? Why do you want to do it?" Asma''s eyes were red, and he suddenly thought that Naruto had planned to kill him for grouping, but he didn''t seem to offend him, did he? "Why? Because you''d better kill! And the relationship with me is the most ordinary, the head is enough, and you are the son of three generations, are these reasons enough?" Naruto explained with a smile, that kind of dog eyes, showing A terrifying fierce light. Naruto felt that he had finally liberated himself completely at this moment, and no longer had to work so hard to suppress himself. No matter how hard he worked, he could give up his life in order to gain recognition. But what did he get? A dog''s eye, and ridicule! He is really crazy, he can''t stand it, especially the villager''s sentence, a person with a dog eye can never become Hokage. It completely shattered his deepest desires and even dreams! He has been wounded all over, he has had enough of the treatment in Konoha, all he wants is revenge! Of course, choosing Asma to start with him was carefully thought out. He knew that he had defected and had to take refuge in a force, and Akatsuki was the first choice. Although this is looking for a tiger''s skin, he is confident enough to protect himself, and Asma''s head is a good stepping stone. 266 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 266 As his teacher, Kakashi has a writing wheel and has agile body skills. It is difficult for him to succeed. As for Akai, let alone the physique masters, Ningci and the others are too light to kill. Asma is not the same, she has mediocre strength, no specialties, and so-so physical skills. She has only a few relationships with him. He is also a son of three generations. If you kill him, you can also repay the old hatred. "It''s best to kill?" Asma''s eyes were completely red, and he roared: "Why? Naruto, didn''t you dream of becoming Hokage? Why? It''s still too late to look back. Nothing has happened to me." "Nothing has happened? Teacher Asma, are you still the silly Naruto I used to be? It''s useless to say more, you still offer your head!" Naruto raised his left hand and was about to face Asi Marshal goes. Suddenly, Naruto''s body was shocked, his right hand grabbed his left wrist tightly, tears ran down his right eye, and shouted: "Master Asma, I''m sorry, you run! I can''t hold on! " "Stop getting in the way! Aren''t you in pain? I am Naruto now! Go back!" Naruto''s left eye flashed fiercely, and the shuriken still stabbed at Asma. "What''s the matter?" Asma was stunned, but now he really can''t run away, so he shouted: "Naruto, you must hold on! Don''t give up!" "As... Teacher Ma, I really did my best!" Naruto yelled. Suddenly, with a chuckle, the shuriken of the left hand plunged into the right arm, and the blood poured down. "Hahaha, things that are disobedient should be discarded!" Naruto smiled evilly, drew out the shuriken, blood rushed to Asma''s face, and his right arm was also hung weakly. "Who are you? That was Naruto just now?" Although Asma didn''t quite understand, it was Naruto who wanted to save him. And also stunned by Naruto''s self-harm! "I am Naruto! To be precise, I am Dark Naruto! You are all forcing him, laughing at him, treating him as an idiot, everyone has grievances, and when the darkness accumulates to a certain extent, I was born I am Narutos unyielding mind, the will to revenge! I will bring my misfortune to everyone in the world, and let them experience the pain of despair!" Naruto laughed wickedly. He is a new-born Naruto with only the memory of humiliation. He hates everything in the world. Asma finally understood, with a wry smile in her heart, what the old man has done! "By the way, that idiot has completely lost the dominance, because I have it!" Naruto smiled weirdly, and the red chakra overflowed and quickly formed a tail coat. "Can you automatically control the Nine-Tailed Chakra?" Asma was unbelievable, losing too much blood, making him feel dizzy and his vision blurred. "This is natural. Kyuubi is the incarnation of evil and hatred. Only evil can control this power! Naruto, that idiot, tried to erase Kyuubi''s hatred, ridiculous thought! I know enough now! Is it too much? You can go with peace of mind! Teacher Asma!" Naruto smiled evilly, and the knife fell with blood spattering all over him. Asma slowly let go of her hand, and a lighter fell to the ground. "Ah, what a wonderful scene!" Deidara fell from the sky, looking at Naruto with a malicious look.'') Chapter 305: Chapter 0305 The Tough Naruto, the Beginning of Defection "You came just right, Asma is the son of three generations, his head is enough, right? I want to join your organization!" Naruto said straight to the point, not caring about Dedara''s contemptuous eyes. "Join our organization? Don''t be kidding! You are just a trivial person, Zhuli, the worm caught by our Xiao organization, have you seen Gaara? His today is your tomorrow." Deidara sneered, with a face of contempt, relying on the laxity of the elders, the guy who secretly attacked, and he was still a person of Zhu Li, who tried to join the supreme Akatsuki organization in vain, it was a daydream. "I want to know what are the requirements for joining Akatsuki. I think your leader doesn''t need Nine Tails yet, right?" Naruto said calmly, the dog looked at Dedara with a wicked smile. "It''s very simple, I need a ring, just like the one I wear! Without this ring, you can''t get into the core members." Deidara flaunted. But as soon as his voice fell, a special chakra wave suddenly came from the ground. He was alert and jumped immediately, but it was too late. The ground burst open, and a pair of giant claws transformed from Chakra grabbed Deidara''s arms from left to right. "I want this ring!" Naruto smiled cruelly on his face. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "What''s going on? Isn''t Asma in which direction?" Kakashi''s face was pale, he always had a feeling of extreme anxiety, and it became stronger now. "This voice doesn''t sound like Teacher Asma, it should be Teacher Asma who won!" Xiao Li said, he still recognized Asma''s strength. It''s just that he doesn''t know that Asma has been cut off! Inside the cave! The eyes of the red sand scorpion showed solemnity, and with a finger movement, the three generations of wind shadow puppets continued to release the iron sand barrier, murmured: "Didara, what happened to that guy? What a miserable howl?" "Sand Scorpion, when are you obsessed with realizing it? You attacked the wind shadow of Sand Ninja Village again and again... You..." Mother-in-law Qiandai looked sad. The Scorpion of Red Sand is not only his grandson, but also has a unique talent for puppets. , Is her best heir. But what did the Sand Scorpion do? Assassinated three generations, and used the spies installed in Sand Ninja Village to leak the whereabouts of the fourth generation Fengying to Oshemaru, so that the fourth generation Fengying was also killed. Now five generations of Fengying have been killed again. "A thousand generations old lady, are you annoying? What do I need you to do? Also, a lot of age, should have prepared the coffin long ago, and learn how to fight and kill young people, I will send you today Go to see Feng Yingying of past generations! Go to hell! Iron Sand Enchantment!" The Scorpion of Red Sand sneered, his fingers hooked, and the three-generation Feng Ying puppet''s arm ejected a large number of swords and rushed directly. "Inuzuka, your body is now controlled by my old lady!" Chiyo''s fingertips stuck the chakra thread on Inuzuka''s body, and then controlled him to rush over. "Grandma...no! This is the strongest wind shadow in your history!" Inuzukaya burst into tears. Why is he the one who gets hurt every time?Among the woods. The blood ticked down, and there were already two pools of blood on the ground. "Damn it, you stubbornly dared to... tear off my arms..." Deidara was sweating profusely on his forehead with pain, gritted his teeth, he was careless, and he cursed the ghost in his heart. You are paralyzed. This is the weakest pillar you are talking about? No danger? The ground cracked, and a pair of huge chakra claws grabbed the two broken arms and retracted. "This ring is good!" Naruto took off the ring from Deidara''s broken hand, put it on his hand, looked at it, and nodded in satisfaction. "Insidious guy!" Deidara looked at Naruto''s feet, and the nine-tailed Chakra emerged from the soles of his feet, entered underneath, and escaped his sight, and was successfully attacked by a single blow. "I should be a member of Akatsuki now?" Naruto smiled evilly and asked Deidara. "As long as I am not dead, even if you wear this ring, you are not a member of Akatsuki." Deidara said viciously, and at the same time opened the ninja bag trapped on the trouser legs with his mouth, bit the hilt with his teeth, and drank With a sound, he rushed over, even if there was a mouth left, he would let Zhuli know that he was not easy to mess with. "Then there is no way! It seems that my hand is about to add another life!" Naruto smiled maliciously, and rushed toward him at high speed. drink--! Deidara shook his head and thrust the shuriken into Naruto''s neck. Naruto smiled coldly, and the nine-tailed Chakra wrapped his body all at once, and shot out a lot of small paws at the same time. "Damn--, how can it be difficult?" Dida Ram''s face changed, and his movements were extremely flexible, avoiding the attack of a dozen paws, but if he continued, he would definitely die. "Kyuubi, you are in charge of defense! I''ll kill him!" Naruto bared his fangs. "Understood--! Naruto!" Nine tails in Naruto nodded with scarlet eyes. Naruto didn''t care about it at all, with more and more Chakra claws on his body, and his attack power was equally scary. Any ground that was attacked was a big hole. "No, I can''t continue!" Deidara was too tired, shaking his head vigorously, and the shuriken shot out. 267 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 267 Naruto didn''t care, just when the shuriken was about to stab him, the chakras on his body overflowed, forming a small wall of chakras, blocking the shuriken. "I am also called Absolute Defense! Deidara, even if you blew yourself up, you can''t hurt me." Naruto smiled triumphantly. There is a high-density chakra with nine tails, he is not afraid of everything. "You even know my trick, but it''s a pity that you are too tender, goodbye!" Deidara smiled, and a huge shadow suddenly appeared on the ground. "Asuka?" Naruto was startled and wanted to make a move. Dedara had already jumped onto the clay owl''s back first. "Boy, if you want to kill me, wait a minute!" Deidara controlled the owl to take off, but at this moment, the owl stopped flying. "My Nine-Tailed Chakra''s attack distance is longer than expected!" Naruto said calmly, and a red chakra''s paw was caught on the owl''s foot. A mouth cracked on the ground, and the source of this claw was still under Naruto''s feet. "Is this another trick?" Deidara was so angry that he actually fell in the same place twice. "But it''s easy to use!" Naruto had already arrived behind Deidara, and threatened his shuriken against his chin: "Take me out of here, or you will be killed!" "Okay! You won! But I have to go to Big Brother Scorpion first." Deidara said helplessly, his hands were abolished, and he didn''t have many counterattacks. "Yes!" Naruto did not refuse. Deidara controlled the owl and quickly flew to the cave. Kakashi and Akai rushed over at this time. A Kai said angrily: "I was a step late, and he was flown away again, damn it!" "Akai, is that Naruto standing on the clay owl?" Kakashi''s eyes reflected Naruto standing behind Deidara, with a drop of cold sweat dripping down his forehead. "Kakashi, it seems to be, is Naruto also arrested?" Akai didn''t dare to say anything. "I want to confirm one thing!" Kakashi immediately flashed his figure and came to the side of the headless corpse, watching the blood in a place have been absorbed by the earth, and there were traces of fierce battle around... "This is Asma? I didn''t expect Asma to actually... the damn Xiao organization!" Akai said with a furious expression, slamming his fist heavily on the trunk, directly smashing a small hole. "No! I don''t think so much! Asma should have been attacked from behind! Then, with almost no resistance, his head was cut off." Kakashi checked Asma''s body with a solemn expression. It seemed that a terrible possibility had been thought of, even he couldn''t believe it. "Sneak attack from behind? Impossible? Asma''s vigilance is very high, and he is an elite forbearance anyway, how could he be easily killed?" Akai didn''t dare to say anything. As one of the twelve guardians of the Temple of Fire and the son of three generations, how could Asma be killed so easily? "What if he knew the person who attacked him?" Kakashi felt more and more terrifying the more he thought about it. If that was the case, and he saw that Naruto was wearing a big bag around his waist, the size and shape of Asma The head is exactly the same. Akay opened his mouth. He was not stupid either. Although he was very nervous, he also heard Kakashi pointed out. "Chasing--!" Kakashi stood up and took a deep breath. He felt that he was really a failure. One disciple has defected, and if another disciple defected again and killed Shinobu in the village, he couldn''t imagine that maybe he was really not suitable to be a teacher, and a mischievous child! ... "Finally killed!" Inuzukaya was about to get tired, and said with a grateful look of gold stars in his eyes. "This is what you said, Big Brother Scorpion, who was killed by a crane tail and an old woman?" A harsh sound suddenly came from above. Chiyo and Inuzuka immediately raised their heads and saw Naruto looking at them with a sneer. "Naruto, you dare to say that I am the tail of the crane? You are!" Inuzuka Ya immediately retorted excitedly. He just killed an S-rank rebel, and his confidence has exploded. This is enough for him to brag for a lifetime. Up. "What a worm!" Naruto looked down at Inuzuka''s teeth, killing intent flashed in his eyes. Chiyo''s expression changed, he immediately pushed away Inuzuka''s teeth and shouted, "Be careful--!" Puff--! Blood splashed out and scattered everywhere. A paw made of chakra penetrated Chiyo''s left arm, where Inuzuka tooth was just now. Inuzukaya was stunned, unbelievable, stunned, and trembling: "Naruto, did you just want to kill me?" "Obviously! Inuzuka! Let''s go down!" Naruto said to Deidara. The owl fell down. Naruto came to a puppet''s arm, picked it up, dropped a ring and put it on his finger, turning the aisle: "Didara, now you don''t need to die!" "Then I really want to thank you for not killing!" Deidara''s mouth twitched, his plan was so big that the rubble was so big, Big Brother Scorpion was so unbelievable, he was killed in advance, cheating! "Let''s go!" Naruto jumped onto the clay owl and ordered. "I see, I am not your servant!" Deidara complained, slowly letting the owl fly. "Naruto, it''s really you--! Did you really kill Asma?" Kakashi leaped out at high speed, rushed under the owl, and asked loudly. "Mr. Kakashi! Now that I saw it, I will give you a meeting gift! The next time I meet, I will be a killer! Goodbye!" Naruto sneered, using Nine-Tailed Chakra to turn a knife into his body and cut it. Gaara''s body fell straight from the air when the owl''s tail fell.'') Chapter 306: Chapter 0306 Reincarnation Technique, Tail Beast Jade VS Divine Power "Naruto, stop for me and tell me clearly, why? Have you forgotten your dream? Have you forgotten everything? Why do you do it?" Kakashi roared, he has never been so angry, he knows Naruto has suffered a lot of wrongs, but none of this should be vented in this way! "Teacher Kakashi, do you still want to preach to me? It''s ridiculous! Naruto? I will definitely become Naruto. I will get it by my own strength. As for whoever dares to interfere with me, it is my enemy. , The enemy will be killed mercilessly by me! As for killing Asma, then I need a head with enough weight to join Akatsuki organization." Naruto explained coldly. "Hurry up! Put me... Gaara... to my side." The grandmother Qiandai gasped, she was going to die, and she must save Gaara before she died. "Mr. Chiyo, don''t worry, I will heal you." Inuzuka tooth cried, using his half-hearted medical ninjutsu to try to recover Chiyo''s serious injuries. If Chiyo hadn''t pushed him, he would have been called The man was killed. "Good boy--! Old...grandmother, I...have enough! I want to...give the remaining...life...to Gaara, and he...will definitely protect...the village." Chiyo said intermittently, gasping. Get more powerful. After Akai caught Gaara, he heard the words and put him next to Chiyo.Chiyo stretched out his hand, his hand glowing with pale green light, slowly losing to Gaara. "The technique of reincarnation?" Akai thought secretly. He had heard of this kind of ninjutsu, self-sacrificing. In these years, no one would use this ninjutsu to save people except for relatives. "Teacher Akai, Mrs. Kakashi, what''s wrong with you?" Ning Ci and Li Luo also arrived, and they also solved their opponents. They rushed here, just to see Naruto and Kakashi confrontation. A Kai''s expression was hurt. The disciple betrayed the teacher and betrayed the village. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to the teacher. "Xiao Li, and Ning Ci, Naruto has changed! He killed Asma!" Akai said in grief. He and Asma had a pretty good private relationship, even if they were an old friend, the result was inexplicable. The meaning is dead. "What? How could it be?" Ning Ci and Xiao Li exclaimed, unable to believe what they heard, they both stared at A Kai in a daze. "Ning Ci and Xiao Li, Naruto has really changed! He wanted to kill me just now, if it wasn''t for Qiandai''s mother-in-law, I would have died!" Inuzuka-toa wiped away the tears, Chiyo had lost his breath and left peacefully. . "Naruto, is this true? Why?" Xiao Li asked loudly, even starting with his former partner. This is something that scum can do. Why does Naruto do it? 268 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 268 "Xiao Li, I''ll let you see the truth!" Naruto sneered, opened the package tied to his waist, and grabbed a bloody head and said, "Did you see it clearly? Teacher Asma''s head." "Damn... Give us teacher Asma''s head..." Xiao Li shouted. He wanted to teach Naruto, but he couldn''t fly!Ning Ci was the same, both of them could only stare. "That''s not good! This is my proof of entering Akatsuki''s organization!" Naruto shook Asma''s head defiantly. "It''s me, it''s me who killed Asma! I knew Naruto had a problem for a long time, but..." Kakashi''s heart was cold, falling into deep regret and self-blame. "Kakashi, it''s not your fault. Didn''t we not expect the same?" Akai comforted. Wow! There was a sudden splash of blood on Naruto''s face, and the head he was holding on his hand also fell. Xiao Li''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he immediately grabbed his hand. Naruto''s eyes lowered, touched his face, looked at the blood on the palm, and at the same time the nine-tailed Chakra appeared on his body, and a white smoke came out of the wound, which was visible to the naked eye and recovered, with the slightest scar. Did not stay. The ferocious dog''s eyes immediately glared at Inuzukaya''s side, exposing his fangs and said: "Gaara, do you want to die again, right?" Gaara stood up slowly. Just now, he used the Spear of Shouhe, unexpectedly, and knocked down the head of Naruto''s hand, and by the way, it hurt Naruto''s face. "Naruto, why did you become like this? I can feel your heart crying, tearing, bleeding, why? Do you want to hurt yourself?" Gaara''s eyes are sharp. Naruto, as his second enlightener, also has an extremely heavy weight in his heart. It is hard to be clear about the heart-to-heart between the two boys. "Hahahaha...! Gaara, you really want to die again! You can hear my heart bleeding? Not bad! Go to hell!" Naruto suddenly raised his hand, and Kyuubi''s hand The chakra wrapped up, and a large number of red chakra bullets were ejected from the palm of his palm. "Be careful--!" Akai shouted. Boom boom boom boom! Continuous explosion! "I''m afraid that the dead will have no ashes this time?... Uh?" Naruto''s dog''s eyes shrank slightly. After seeing the smoke, it turned out to be a huge sand wall, the wall has been bombed with potholes, and the sand slowly She left, but it also offset the attack just now. Gaara also felt a little incredulous, just now he thought he was dead. "Without that monster, sand could still protect you?" Naruto frowned, unable to think of the reason. "Naruto, the sand guard crane doesn''t have that kind of ability. That kind of sand defense should be my own." Kyuubi inside the seal explained. "Bring your own? That''s fine! Teacher Kakashi, I have changed my mind now, and you are all going to die here! I think my heart needs to shed more blood, I need more darkness, only in this way can I be able to Become stronger." Naruto looked savagely, his body exuded an amazing murderous look. Deidara''s forehead was covered with sweat, which was horrible. Sure enough, Ren Zhu Liquan was a lunatic, there was no normal one. "Everyone, go!" Kakashi reacted, he would not expect Naruto to be merciful now, and he felt a strong sense of crisis. "Want to run? It''s late! Tailed beast jade!" Naruto yelled, and the nine-tailed Chakra rioted, and seven tails appeared behind him. The tailed beast''s coat was covered with the bones of the nine-tailed monster. This is the tailed beast. The second form of transformation. In front of Naruto, a large number of red chakras condensed, which quickly solidified, forming a dark sphere, flying towards Kakashi and the others, wherever they passed, a strong sound of air was stirred. At the moment of the moment, Kakashi''s left eye three hook jade quickly turned, changed form, gambled on everything, and shouted: "Shenwei!"'') Chapter 307: Item 0307 At this moment, it seemed that time had stagnated, Wan Lai was silent, everyone kept an expression, and the light illuminated everyone''s faces. "Hold it!" A trace of blood shed from the corner of Kakashi''s mouth, and the eyes of the kaleidoscope were densely covered with bloodshot eyes. A black whirlpool appeared in the center of the expanding tail beast jade, constantly absorbing the tail beast jade. Be sure to transfer it to another space before it falls! Kakashi gritted his teeth! His divine power is not instantaneous, but slowly absorbs the object, and when it absorbs enough volume, it will be completely transferred out, but now he is facing the tail beast jade, even if only one tenth of it falls, they are very likely Buried in it. "En? The tail beast jade is actually twisting?" Naruto said in amazement. The moment he released the tail beast jade, he was relieved of the seven tail state. Now his body is not suitable for that level of chakra. There are signs of burns. "A Fei, do you want Naruto to join Akatsuki?" Hei Jue couldn''t make up his mind either. Kyuubi must be arrested, but Ren Zhuli wanted to join an organization that captured Ren Zhuli and extracted tail beasts. It feels weird. "Why not? Wouldn''t it be better for Kyuubi to be in our sight? And this is the second time I have seen him. I didn''t expect that the baby had grown so big, but now it seems that the teacher His wish is destined to be frustrated!" said Bring the soil and continued to peek at the development of the outside world. "A Fei...it''s not good..." Bai Jue exclaimed in shock. "What''s the name of the ghost? Did the sky fall down?" He said dissatisfied with the earth. He just finished speaking and turned around, immediately dumbfounded, only to see a huge tail beast flying towards them. "A Fei, I''m going one step ahead!" Hei Jue saw that the situation was not good. He was a professional seller of teammates, and regardless of the soil, he strayed first, and his body immediately sank underground. "How come? Tail beast jade? Damn Kakashi!" Tai Tu immediately thought of a possibility, because it was the same pair of writing round eyes, Kakashi actually transferred the tail beast jade to his space. The tail beast jade fell down! boom--! The huge light swelled up! what--! There was a horrible howl with the soil, the mask was slowly cracked by the impact, and with all his strength, he raised his hand to break off the left half of the mask, revealing a three-hook jade writing wheel eye emitting a weird red light, which was then huge The semicircular light shrouded in it and disappeared. Huhuhu! The cold wind is blowing! Kakashi''s chest was constantly rising and falling, panting heavily, and his face was extremely wilted, as if he would fall when the wind blows. "The tail beast jade has been moved away? Is this the ability to write round eyes? Teacher, you hide so deeply!" Naruto said with disappointment, his body is not supporting him to release a tail beast jade anymore , It seems that today can only end here. "It''s not as deep as you!" Kakashi said coldly, this time I really survived the ghost gate, just a little bit, they are about to explain all here, Naruto''s ruthless approach has been hurt. His heart as a teacher. "That''s it for today! Teacher, goodbye!" Naruto waved, and Deidara controlled the owl to rise rapidly, turning into a small black spot in the blink of an eye. "Are you going to chase?" Xiao Li asked. At this moment, Kakashi fainted weakly and fell to the ground. In the dimensional space. One piece was broken, and most of the original neat square pillars were destroyed, and a large crater with a large diameter appeared in the neutral area. "A Fei is dead?" Bai Jue said sadly. "Curiosity killed the cat! But why does the tail beast jade suddenly appear in the dimension space?" Hei Jue asked in confusion, can''t figure it out! If you didn''t bring the soil here for voyeurism, wouldn''t you hang up so inexplicably? "By the way, can''t A Fei be imaginary?" Bai Jue said in a flash. 269 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 269 "It''s useless. The so-called blur is to place the physical body in the dimensional space. In the dimensional space, it cannot be blurred." Hei Jue said helplessly, who made it too sudden just now, if he brings the soil and uses the absorption ability to return to reality, he will also bring the damage and even the tail beast jade back to reality, but he will still die. But in this way, they will even hang up with Kakashi, that''s a drama! "Hei Jue, I didn''t expect how you know me!" The voice with soil suddenly came out, but Hei Jue was shocked. "No...Master A Fei, I knew you Hongfu Qitian, Shoubi Tianqi, how could you be killed by the little tail beast jade? I..." Bai Jue slid his beard and patted the horse, but saw the tragedy of dirt. I can''t shoot anymore. "Whhhhhh... I almost really died! Hei Jue and Bai Jue, next, I have to take care of the wounds for a period of time, and I will focus on monitoring Naruto and Nagato. For the Moon Eye project, there must be no mistakes, look. It will take some time behind the scenes." He breathed heavily, his mask was mostly broken, his left eye was still closed, a little regretful, his clothes were torn and his body was covered in blood, he had been severely injured, if it werent for Izanaki, Im afraid he would even No ashes will be left, so I need to change an eye. "Understand!" Black and white said at the same time. In the sky. Naruto, who was recovering from sitting behind Deidara, suddenly said: "Deidara, I need a weighty head, introduce one to me." Deidara flattened his mouth, but still thought about it, and said, "The land of the Temple of Fire, he and the Asma you killed should be of the same level." After Deidara finished speaking, thinking of the bounty head that Jiao Du usually said, he also heard this name inadvertently. He just said it to Naruto. If this lunatic wants to kill someone, he should kill someone else! "Let''s go to the Temple of Fire!" Naruto said with a commanding tone with a cold face on his face. After Kakashi was escorted back to Konoha in a coma, Naruto defected. Such important news was naturally irresistible and immediately caused a sensation in the five major countries. Naruto Office. Tsunade clasped his hands tightly, looking at Ji Tengchuan who was pretending to be silly and stunned with faint resentment. He was angry and the most worrying thing happened. Naruto even killed Asma and defected, and also killed Inuzukaya, Kakashi and all of them, which can be described in four words madness. "You go down first, mute and close the door!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes motioned to mute dressed in cool, letting everyone else go down first. As soon as they left, only Ji Tengchuan and Tsunade were left in the office. "Chuan, look, what did you turn Naruto into? Oh my god! I really can''t believe that Naruto will become like this." Tsunade wanted to scold, but Ji Tengchuan was her best The man who loves, can''t scold me!'') Chapter 308: Chapter 0308 The Second Traveler?Hell''s Ferry Ticket "Tsunade, calm down? Do you really think it''s me?" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face, clutching Tsunade''s catkin to make her calm down. At first, when he heard the news, even he thought he had heard it wrong. If Naruto really defected, it would not be surprising. After all, because of him, Hinata, who likes Naruto, is gone, and Sakura is gone. Much more miserable. But Naruto did not hesitate to kill Asma, and he also raised his hands to praise! Asma is the life of a cockroach. Ji Tengchuan has specially set a lot of trap tasks for him. Nima''s stunnedness is nothing. Every time he survives, he teamed up with him and died completely. Therefore, Asma also has a nickname called Aura of Unknown, which means that teaming up with him for S-level tasks will not end well. Ji Tengchuan even gave up for a while, wanting him to die at the hands of Feiduan just like the original, but he didn''t expect the surprise to come too unexpectedly, he might not even dream of thinking that he would die at Naruto''s hands. But then, Naruto didn''t do the right thing, he killed Inuzuka''s teeth, and finally released the tail beast jade and seven tails, Nima''s. Is this going against the rhythm? "It''s not because of you?" Tsunade was stunned, feeling too excited. It seems that even if Ji Tengchuan changed Naruto''s eyes, he would not directly kill the most important teacher and companion in the past, unless he gains or loses. Crazy. "Yes, you think! Although Naruto knows his life experience and has a lot of grievances, but Kakashi and Jiraiya are teaching him that the relationship is so good, why suddenly kill him? And you don''t think it is strange Is it? Naruto has become too much." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed, as if thinking of another possibility, a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes. "This is, the previous Naruto could not be so cunning. In the name of saving Gaara, he successfully played the three great Shinobi, and finally killed Asma, successfully escaped, hiding so deeply, nothing like it. Naruto." Tsunade thought for a while and said, indeed, such a scheming, using human heart and clever design are definitely not made by Naruto with a simple brain. "Show me the tasks and reports that Naruto has done in three years!" Ji Tengchuan said, he wanted to confirm. "Okay, Mute, please report to me the tasks Naruto has done in three years." Tsunade shouted, and Mute outside the door let out a sigh of relief. The two were really on business! Silent put the information on the table,... Ji Tengchuan couldn''t hold back, and squeezed, which attracted Tsunade''s eyes, while Silent blushed, and he lowered his head and dared not raise it. "Kill... Bandit group... C-level mission... Defeat the XX village invading wild ninja... B-level mission..." Ji Tengchuan looked through it, and there were not too many missions. Eighty percent of the tasks are linked to killing. it is as expected! Naruto must have been possessed by the traverser too! There must be a system in the body too! Why would you kill so many people? Moreover, Kakashi Xiaoli and the others are definitely worth a large reward, so insidious and cunning. No wonder that something was wrong with Naruto at the beginning, it was because the soul was changed. Ji Tengchuan was very sensitive to the soul because he had absorbed a large number of death gods, and Naruto was seriously injured, just like his possession of Ji Tengchuan. "One world is not allowed to have two traversers, he must die!" Ji Tengchuan was full of murderous aura, he could not tolerate the existence of the second traverser. He was very clear about what the traverser was. He thought he knew the plot well and was the protagonist. He was full of Long Aotian thoughts all day long, and he might still be thinking about his wives. The key is that if Naruto is possessed by the traverser, he definitely knows that he is also a traverser, and even the system''s golden fingers will be exposed. At that time, it will spread, killing Ji Tengchuan can prove the truth! Everyone came to kill him like crazy! Thinking about it, it feels cold! In this way, Narutos escape from Konoha is also clear, in order to avoid robbing him of his foundation after he wants to become stronger, even his wives, and the system, Mad, such a scourge, how can he make him more Live for a second? Ji Tengchuan is not sure what system the opponent is in, how strong it will become, and whether there will be any hidden skills, this has brought him huge troubles, my God, why, it is enough to give birth to me, and give birth to the second. Are you J? "Chuan, don''t you scare me? What traverser? Who do you want to kill?" Tsunade was stunned. She had never seen Ji Tengchuan show such a naked killing intent, but fortunately, the murderous aura was not aimed at her. Silent was already limp, sweating all over. "Sorry, I''m so excited! Nonsense! Tsunade, next time I meet Naruto, I will kill you directly. I hope you can understand that he is too threatening to me!" Ji Tengchuan resolutely said that no one can change his determination. He can tolerate a demon living in the world, but he will never allow another traverser to exist on his territory. Only one traverser is allowed in a world, there are two, only one can live!Ji Tengchuan was very fortunate that he was the first to arrive, and he had accumulated enough strength, so he had to completely obliterate Naruto before he became stronger, and he could also obtain his system, which would kill two birds with one stone. Tsunade and Silent were stunned. It was the first time that they heard Ji Tengchuan''s words so serious. They seemed to have forged a feud with Naruto, either Naruto died or Chuan died. Ji Tengchuan knew very well that the traverser must have Naruto''s memory, and it is not difficult for Gouyan to guess that it was his ghost. The two of them are indeed enemies of life and death. After Ji Tengchuan left Hokage''s office, he immediately dispatched all the shadow parts, and even asked all the employees in all its industries to help find Naruto''s whereabouts. Once found, he was reported to him as soon as possible. 270 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 270 In short, he mobilized all the energy to operate, and at the same time he was also ready to set off to the country of rain, the base camp of the Akatsuki organization. "Ji Tengchuan, come out for me!" Zi Lai also looked angry, pushed the door in, and shouted. "Jilaiya, what brought you here? I''m very busy. If it''s okay, you leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to see you now." Ji Tengchuan didn''t have a good temper. I didn''t even notice it at all, and dare to have the face to find fault? "I want to ask, where did my disciple go?" Jilaiya''s eyes were red, and he said loudly without fear of Ji Tengchuan''s past lust. This face of Jilaiya now looks extremely annoying to Ji Tengchuan. The ninjutsu you teach Maade is all about supporting my arch enemy. If you want to see the disciple, let you go and buy it for you. A ticket to hell. Ji Tengchuan had a plan, the displeasure on his face disappeared, and he calmly said: "Okay! Your disciple Naruto joined the Akatsuki organization, and this is the base camp of the Akatsuki organization. If you want to find it, just go, I Dont stop you, I hope you dont regret it." Ji Tengchuan pulled out a map of the Land of Rain, drew a circle on it, and gave it to Jilaiya. If you want to die, go to hell! "I won''t regret it, and after I find Naruto back, I won''t take him back to the village. This is not suitable for him." Jilai also angrily said, Naruto''s such a behaving child, now it is like this Son, in his heart, it was because of Ji Tengchuan''s scourge. Putting a dog''s eye as a human eye, and secretly insulting him, turning a good child into this look, I am sorry for the water gate! Seeing Jilaiya slammed the door, Ji Tengchuan didn''t care about it, and what was so stunned with a guy who was about to become a dead person?'') Chapter 309: Chapter 0309 Going To The Country Of Fields, Ghost Lantern Water Moon "Boss, if the old guy is so arrogant, how can he let him go?" Full Moon asked inexplicably. With his understanding of the boss, he dared to speak such a rude word, and would never let him leave so easily. "What do you care about a dead person? Full moon, let''s go to the country of Tian!" Ji Tengchuan said, walking out. "Ah? Didn''t you go to the country of rain? What''s the best place to go to the country of Tian?" The full moon asked in a daze, puzzled. "Go save your brother!" Ji Tengchuan replied. "My brother?" Full Moon thought for a while, and found that Ji Tengchuan was gone, and immediately chased after him. Tanokuni, the secret base of Oshe Maru. Ji Tengchuan and Full Moon stood at the gate, and a row of ninjas stood outside, staring at them all. "Boss, just leave it to me!" Full Moon showed her fangs, and murderous intent burst out in her eyes. As she said, her body flew over at high speed, and the flat-eyed flounder in her hand directly threw a blue light wave. boom--! With a huge explosion, all the guarding ninjas died at almost the same time. To the full moon with shadow-level strength, these guys are completely like three-year-old babies, and they are helpless. "Let''s go in!" Ji Tengchuan walked deep into the basement with the full moon. The full moon grabbed his hair and said in advance: "Boss, my younger brother is not likable, and he disappeared in his early years! I thought I would have died long ago, but I didn''t expect to be locked in such a place by Dashewan." Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan smiled playfully: "Your brother''s personality should be very similar to that of your brother, right?" "Nothing? How is it possible? My stupid brother drags two to five to eight million all day long, and he likes pranks very much, unlike me at all." Fullyue immediately shook his head and denied. "How do I feel that you are talking about yourself?" "..." "Here we are!" Ji Tengchuan walked to a huge glass water container with water bubbling inside. "Sure enough, it''s you, full moon!" There was a voice in the container, with a tone of discomfort. He had just been vilified by his long-unmasked eldest brother, and that was called extreme discomfort in my heart! "My brother, didn''t you say that you want to break out of the sky? Why are you locked in a cage?" The full moon is a disgusting and arrogant younger brother. "Well, I admit that I was planted. I originally planned to seize the foundation of Dashewan. I didn''t expect Dashewan to be so cunning. I was pitted!" Shuiyue also admitted very bachelorly. Originally, his temper was impossible, but after being detained for a few years, his temper has been reduced a lot. The point is that his elder brother is now a savior! "Isn''t it enough? Boss, do you want to let him out?" Man Yue asked. "Let your brother out! Give him this suit." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he turned and left. boom--! The glass container was directly smashed by the flat-eye flounder of the full moon, and a large amount of water spewed out, a head filled out of the water, and a person quickly climbed out and put on his clothes. "Let''s go! Go and see the boss, he is your real savior, and remember, don''t play tricks, or you won''t know how to die." Fullyue warned in advance that he knew his brother''s temperament and liked to do Some unexpected things. "Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid." Shuiyue grumbled dissatisfiedly, his elder brother''s boss is a famous three-claw mark, unless he is too long. Next, after a little rectification, Ji Tengchuan took the two brothers and set off towards the southern base of Dashewan. The South Base is actually an isolated island on the sea. For the ninjas, the isolated island does not affect their running heart, but the evil thing is that no prisoner has ever succeeded. In a higher-grade room, a beautiful red-haired woman was sipping tea, and suddenly sniffed her nose and said: "A sweet smell, very good smell, and what''s the matter with two smells?" As soon as the three of them got on the island, Shuiyue looked around and said strangely: "What''s the matter? The guards on the island are too relaxed, right? And why don''t they even build a wall?" "It should be the people who are stationed in this area. They have their own unique methods?" Full Moon thought a little, and replied, only this reason can be explained. "Which one of you will open the door?" Ji Tengchuan looked at a door and said. Shuiyue took a step back and said, "Obviously, whoever has a knife in his hand, of course, who will come?" "Lazy guy! Still the same as before!" Full Moon said dissatisfied, and then stepped forward, with a strong blow, the door wall burst instantly, exploded into small pieces, and fell to the ground. "Brother, your strength is really terrifying!" Shuiyue said slightly surprised. Along the way, he tried his eldest brother many times and found that he was not enough now. "So so, brother, you have to work hard, there are no weak soldiers under the boss." The full moon reminded that since the old man wants to join their camp, he must increase his strength, otherwise, even with the blood inheritance boundary of the ghost lamp clan, it is just a relatively resistant sandbag. "Who are these three guys?" "Is it a subordinate of Oshe Maru?" "..." In the cell, the prisoners who were locked up all looked at Ji Tengchuan''s trio with curiosity and talked a lot. Just when the three of Ji Tengchuan came inside, a beautiful red-haired woman wearing glasses, shorts and a top with a belly button blocked the way of the three of them like a charming female teacher. The only thing missing is a pointer! "Full Moon Shuiyue, you are waiting here! Does Phosphorus invite me to sit in?" Ji Tengchuan showed a wicked smile full of masculine charm. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? unacceptable?Think of yourself as that kind of shameless bad woman? "Isn''t Miss Xianglin unwilling?" Ji Tengchuan smiled, slightly provocative. 271 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 271 "Who said that? I''m not afraid of you! If you have the ability, follow along!" The fragrant phosphorus sniffed Ji Tengchuan''s body, and it really smelled super good, such a sweet chakra. After a sip, you feel whole body refreshed, great Up! boom--! The door is closed! Brothers Full Moon and Shuiyue were left out! "I said, big brother, your boss is too anxious, right?" Shuiyue picks his nose and said, humiliating when you meet people! "Shut up, it''s our boss, pay attention to your words. And the boss should have a deeper plan." Fullyue said this, even he himself felt so empty!'') Chapter 310: Chapter 0310 The encounter with Xianglin, which episode is Naruto? The door closed. Ji Tengchuan sat on the sofa in a very comfortable posture and said bluntly: "Agaric phosphorus, I need your ability, don''t waste time in this kind of garbage place." "I just need my ability?" Xianglin suddenly revealed a look of loss when he heard the words. Could it be that the other party was blind, she was a big beauty, and thought that something ambiguous was going to happen, so terrible that she dared to ignore her. The beauty of the girl. This is the case for women. At the beginning, they were anxious and thought that Ji Tengchuan was going to treat her indiscriminately and was prepared to resist. As a result, the other party only valued her abilities and became concerned about gains and losses. "Of course, if you want to, you can also be my woman!" Ji Tengchuan, who was still serious, showed frivolity in the next moment, and at the moment of fragrant phosphorus, he hugged her into his arms. "Let go of me, let me go, you are playing a hooligan, do you know?" Xianglin immediately exclaimed when he found something wrong. "I know! But I don''t have so much time now, Phosphorus, please forgive me!" ... Unknowingly, one hour later, Shuiyue squatted on the ground and said boredly: "Big brother, when shall we wait?" "Wait for the boss to come out, dont talk too much nonsense!" Full Moon really admires the bosss behavior style, and was overthrown at the first meeting. I rely on it. If you get one-tenth of the true biography of the boss, you dont have to face it all day. Tigress. "Crack--!" With a sound, the door opened, Ji Tengchuan walked out refreshed, and a red-faced fragrant phosphorus followed behind her. She was completely conquered by Chuan. "Are we going to the northern base for our next stop?" Shuiyue asked. "No, let''s go to the intelligence station!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, and Libra weighed me and left it to Sasuke! He didn''t want to bring a madman into Konoha. And after fishing out his two corners, you can''t dig it out, right? This is called being a person and staying on the front line, so we can meet each other in the future! Just when Ji Tengchuan was looking for Naruto from all over the world, Akatsukis progress in hunting Renzhuli was still accelerating. Basically, when the second tail of Yunyin Village was captured, the four-tailed Zhuli of Yannin Village also fell into it. The hands of mysterious forces. The five major countries have begun investigations. As the ultimate weapon of their village, how can Renzhuli be allowed to be captured? For major countries, the tail beast is their private property.Moreover, at the time Konoha first and second generations allocated tail beasts, there was only one purpose, and that was to balance the military strength of the major powers. The Akatsuki organization gradually emerged under the powerful energies of the major powers and was defined as a terrorist organization at the same time. Almost at the same time, the Akatsuki organization''s strongholds in the major countries suffered a devastating blow. Of course, the Akatsuki organization is not a soft persimmon, and immediately counterattacked, creating attacks everywhere, making the major countries completely unable to withdraw their hands, and the country was battered. Konoha Village. At the Naruto office, Tsunade turned pale, and took a deep breath: "Shenzuo Immortal, you mean Jiraiya... is dead?" "Yes, he met his disciple, which is Payne." Shen Zuo Xianren expressed regret and sadness, and lifted the cloak behind him, using the code written by Chakra on it. "How is it possible? Jiraji said that they are the same as Tsunade-sama Sannin, even if they can''t beat the opponent, there should be no problem in running away?" Silent didn''t dare to talk, although Jiraji is usually not serious. Frustrated, but if you don''t have the real ability, you would have died long ago. "Because... the other party has the legendary eyes of reincarnation, and there are still six people. Jiraiya...he gave up escape in order to explore the identity of the other party..." Immortal Shen Zuo whimpered. He and Jilai have a very good relationship. He already knows him. For decades, I have deep feelings. "The legendary eye of reincarnation? How is this possible? Isn''t the six immortals just a legend?" Tsunade frowned, suppressing the pain in her heart. If the leader of Akatsuki really had the legendary eye of reincarnation, then Things are terribly bad. "No, the six immortals are real... It''s just that the age is too old, and people gradually forget him and regard him as a legend." Shen Zuo shook his head. The country of water, a huge swamp! Sanwei had been defeated by Deidara, and was dragged sneaking with a chain on the feet of the clay dragon. Deidara glanced at Naruto in Akatsuki''s uniform, frowning slightly. Naruto is definitely a time bomb for him. He has received the news that the headquarters has begun to capture the five tails. According to this progress, Soon it will be Naruto''s turn. Naruto, this guy is definitely not a person who is waiting to die, maybe he will shoot himself at that time. Just as Deidara was thinking about it, four figures suddenly appeared on the surface of the water ahead. "It''s actually him?" Naruto''s face changed drastically, without thinking, he jumped directly from another bird, turned on the five-tail mode, and ran at high speed in the opposite direction, like a rocket, blinking Time disappeared. "Can you escape?" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, and then said to Dedara: "Didara, you continue to transport Sanwei back! You can tell your boss zero about Naruto, and it''s me. ." "Ah, it turned out to be the idol you! I know I understand that this Naruto is the most annoying, and you must clean up the idol fiercely." Deidara said viciously, although his arms were repaired by the horns, But that kind of humiliation, he wanted to kill Naruto in his dreams. "The three of you are waiting here. Naruto and I are going to do a break." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure disappeared in a flash. "Damn, damn, why can''t I break it?" Naruto shouted. At this moment, his five-tailed form, his claws madly hit an oil-green, weird transparent wall with a lot of grimaces swimming on it, but weird. It just can''t be broken. "Naruto, don''t waste your effort. By the way, I would like to ask, which episode of Naruto has been updated?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared not far behind Naruto, his eyes cold and smiling, asked.'') Chapter 311: Chapter 0311 Naha and Kyuubi''s scolding, cruel "It''s over! Everything is over!" Nine Tails closed their eyes in pain, collected all the overflowing Chakras, and sighed. "You stinky fox! Damn fox! Why don''t you go to death! Naruto has offended you, how are you going to harm him?" Naruto cursed, she has been cursing for so long, just regain her vitality. Will immediately start cursing, and now seeing Ji Tengchuan arrive, cursing more vigorously. "Is it the cause of the old man? The old man just took advantage of the situation a little bit? The old man wants to be free. What''s wrong? You bastard, have you scolded enough? The old man is fed up with you. Mother?" The original good mood of the Nine Lama disappeared with the appearance of Ji Tengchuan, and now he was scolded by this shrew pointing his nose, and of course he would fight back. "You are not wrong, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault!" Watergate burst into tears, punched his chest, infinitely blamed himself: "What son of destiny, hahaha, in fact, I am also selfish. People, my selfishness hurt Naruto!" At the beginning, Mizuno would not hesitate to seal Kyuubi into Naruto''s body at all costs. Of course, there were external reasons, but after all, he still hoped that Naruto and his son could tame Kyuubi. What is Nine Tails? The top power in this world!It doesn''t matter if Naruto rubs it in the early stage, no matter how bad it is, as long as you tame the nine tails, then you can immediately stand on the top of the ninja world, become a super strong, and hope that your son will become a dragon. This is the private thought of being a father. "Shuimen, don''t do your business." Naha hugged Shuimen with a distressed look and comforted him. outside world. The tail beast coat on Naruto slowly retreated and disappeared. At the same time, he looked at Ji Tengchuan with a vigilant face, and said with a slightly confused eyes: "Of course Hokage is the fifth generation? What are you asking about?" "Naruto, is it necessary to install it again? Does Long Aotian know? Grim Reaper, One Piece, Fate Night, Hitting a Plane, Flirting?" Ji Tengchuan said a lot of anime plus games in one breath, but found that Naruto''s eyes were still confused , The same goes for the fluctuations in spirit and soul. 272 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 272 Strange? "I don''t know what you are talking about? Can you let me go? I just want freedom!" A drop of cold sweat dripped on Naruto''s forehead, his brows were frowned, and he was panicked! "Really don''t know? Or fake? Isn''t it an ancient traverser? This TM is too cutting-edge!" Ji Tengchuan pressed forward step by step, his aura slowly exerting pressure on Naruto. Naruto gritted his teeth and suddenly grabbed his hands forward. It was clear that he was grabbing the dragon''s claw, but there was no vision. "What''s the matter? What about Nine-tailed Chakra?" Naruto was shocked, looking at his hands, squeezed, and angrily said: "Nine-tailed, what the hell are you doing? Quickly lend me Chakra." "Ghost lent it to you! The old man doesn''t want to bear the anger of this BT guy." Kyuubi muttered silently, not daring to contact Naruto. "Huh?" Ji Tengchuan said funny: "It turned out that you were planning to attack me for a long time? Why? What about Chakra from Nine Tails just now?" "Damn it, it must be you! I''m going to kill you!" Naruto roared with a hideous face and screamed, and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan will not be polite at this moment. Although he doesn''t know what is going on with Naruto, it is always right to fight half-dead first. Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and pulled out Naruto who was still in the instantaneous surgery, and punched his mandible with a click, the sound of bone cracking! Naruto rises high! Suddenly a huge bone hand appeared in the sky, like the palm of a Tathagata god, it was shot with a palm! boom--! Humanoid pit! Ji Tengchuan rushed over and pulled him up again, hitting Naruto''s belly with a punch, and his ribs suddenly broke. Naruto''s eyes protruded, and he opened his mouth and vomited it out without money, and his body fell heavily on the water at the speed of a missile, and immediately sank. A phantom chain sprang out from Ji Tengchuan''s palm and shot into the water with a chuckle, pulling Naruto up again, and then turning Thomas back and throwing it on the boulder again. The boulder burst into powder instantly. Even if it is a penumbra-level powerhouse who is engaged in such a few times by Ji Tengchuan, I am afraid it is not far from death, not to mention Naruto without the support of Nine-Tailed Chakra. Naruto was so miserable that he opened his mouth and vomited a lot of blood. There was still minced meat in the blood. One can imagine how much he suffered. Ji Tengchuan came with a murderous heart. In order to find him accurately, he made a special trip to Tianzhiguo and found Xianglin, all for the purpose of eradicating Naruto. "Don''t fight, please, don''t fight, it''s not Naruto''s fault, it''s the sin of this stinky fox." Lying in the seal, Lyrical Nanoha could not cry, and pleaded loudly. As a mother, watching her son be beaten like this, if the body dies, then the real Naruto can''t live either. Ji Tengchuan walked to Naruto, stretched out his hand to open the half-dead Naruto, opened his eyelids, opened his magic eyes, and suddenly entered the sealed space. After entering, Ji Tengchuan suddenly discovered that Naruto''s spiritual world had two Naruto, one curled up and surrounded by darkness, two familiar chakras on his body were resisting erosion. The other one was showing a fierce light, staring at him fiercely, as if he was a feud, but he seemed very jealous and didn''t dare to rush forward. "Nine-tailed, can you explain how this is for a while?" Ji Tengchuan frowned, making a plane? How could two Naruto appear?Where is the traverser? "This... the old man is not quite sure, this is Naruto himself..." Kyuubi concealed himself, thinking about how to shirk responsibility, but he felt a bitter hatred in his heart. Why didn''t Ji Tengchuan kill Naruto. Although it will die in this way, it will not take more than ten years before it will be a hero again! "I''ll do it myself!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to wrestle with Jiuwei anymore, the magic pupil turned, Jiuwei''s eyes suddenly showed seven hooks, and his eyes were dull.Before Kyuubi had time to oppose, he was manipulated. After a long time, Ji Tengchuan showed a weird face before he knew what was going on. After all, it was the multiple shadow clones he handed over to Naruto. Only then did he realize that what he gave Naruto really smashed Naruto and almost died! It turns out that Naruto has been ridiculed by many people since he pretended to be a dog eye, and he has to prove himself with practical actions. Once by chance, Naruto found that training with multiple shadow clones could return experience and exercise to his body. Although it would be painful at that time, he decided to try.'') Chapter 312: Chapter 0312: False Alarm, Family Of Three However, each clone of the shadow clone is actually an existence with independent thoughts, and after splitting out, it will carry a very small part of the spiritual power and soul. Under Naruto''s desperate squeeze, those shadow clones began to feel resentment, and these resentments and unwillingness gradually eroded the souls and mental powers that were parted out. And Naruto himself was a very nervous person, and he didn''t even notice that there was an extra self in his body. Repeatedly, it made the resentment and darkness strengthen step by step. Finally, in a battle, Naruto was injured and entered the spiritual world. Kyuubi saw the right time to help the dark Naruto, suppress the real Naruto, and Naruto was replaced, which can be said to be very bloody. Of course, don''t think that Kyuubi is kind, and Dark Naruto is undoubtedly a better choice than a simple head full of justice. So Kyuubi pretended to succumb to the dark Naruto, lent him his power to the greatest extent, and in return, used its power to kill. Naruto himself is not strong. To fight against a strong enemy, he will inevitably use the nine-tailed chakra. The more you use, the stronger the seal will weaken. Fortunately, Dark Naruto thought that his evil had successfully tame Kyuubi, but he was not so stupid to uncover the seal, so Kyuubi was forced to endure it all the time. As for Naruto''s defection, it was also instigated by Kyuubi, because with Kyuubi''s old hotness, knowing that Naruto''s abnormal situation will not last long, it is better to defect in advance. From the point of view of Nine Tails, Ji Tengchuan would not put Renzhuli in his eyes, and there was no possibility of chasing him down. When Dark Naruto used Nine Tails, it could break the seal and gain freedom. What Nine Tails never expected was that Naruto''s weird actions under its planning would make Ji Tengchuan''s dreams flutter, treating Naruto as a traverser, and want to get rid of it soon! And the reason why Dark Naruto wanted to kill Kakashi and the others was to completely close the real Naruto. In this way, no one can stop Kukashi''s plan. It''s just that it never dreamed that Ji Tengchuan would kill him so aggressively. After saying a few words that he didn''t understand, he fought and beat Naruto to death. "Made, I''ve been doing it for a long time, and I''m afraid that it''s all the ghost of you, a dead fox? Go to the wheel of time to repent for a thousand years and say!" Ji Tengchuan naturally forgot what he had handed over to Naruto''s multiple shadow avatar technique, and pushed all his faults on Kyuubi''s body, using the illusion technique of his left eye to directly close the black room of Kyuubi for a thousand years. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! Forgive me! I don''t dare anymore! I''m going crazy!" Nine Tails let out a miserable cry and opened his eyes again, full of bloodshot and fear. Being locked in a dark room for a thousand years without any sound, what a terrible torture, it almost had a nervous breakdown, even though it was only a second in reality. "If you add chaos to me, I will wipe you out!" Ji Tengchuan was full of evil spirits. This time it really disrupted many of his plans. He had a wife and a comfortable bed. He couldn''t sleep. He looked for an idiot Naruto like a madman. After a long time, it was a false alarm. ! In fact, Ji Tengchuan doesnt even think about it. Its already great if the traveler has him alone. Its not a Chinese cabbage. Its just a matter of his own absolute interests. Thats why it makes him feel as if he has lost his mind. Ferret out. "Mizumi Nayha, do you two have anything to say?" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, the lantern was suddenly opened, and Mizumi and Nayha were released, suddenly becoming bigger. "Can Naruto still become a ninja?" Watergate asked with a wry smile. "Huh?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, and shook his head helplessly. His hands were really dark this time, and Naruto''s meridians were beaten up in all cases. It would be good to be able to live like ordinary people in the future. Ninja? Dream it! 273 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 273 Watergate raised his hand and wiped the teardrops from the corner of his eyes. At this moment, he fully realized that any son of prophecy, saving the world, is a fart, and his son is a waste. A joke made by Teacher Jilaiya was taken seriously by him, and the two couples had a tragedy. Later, the son was a tragedy in the tragedy, and the family became the "tableware" on the table. "How do you deal with that dark Naruto?" Ji Tengchuan said casually. In short, he is not a traverser, and he is very generous. "Purify it!" Watergate sighed. Although this dark Naruto looks the same as Naruto, he is the incarnation of evil thoughts. He has done so many bad things. If it continues to exist, it will endanger his son. "No...no! I don''t want to die, you are my parents too, why should you be partial? I am also your son!" Dark Naruto cried and roared loudly. He is not stupid. Although he is the embodiment of evil thoughts, he is not. It means he will spare his life. Naiye immediately started crying. Indeed, as Dark Naruto said, although Dark Naruto is very bad and made unforgivable mistakes, he always has the memory and appearance of a son. As a parent, he naturally cannot bear it. "I will do the bad guys. You, the counterfeit who is messing up with me, should go to the underworld!" Ji Tengchuan is also extremely angry with this counterfeit. Regardless of whether Watergate agrees or not, he will kill it! "Puff--!" The Death Blade slashed out, instantly splitting Dark Naruto in two, and then slowly disappeared with infinite resentment in his eyes. "Kyuubi, didn''t you always want to be free? Today, my wife and I will give you freedom." Naha wiped off the tears and suddenly said to Kyuubi. "Eh? Are you serious? If this happens, your son will die?" Kyuubi was incredulous. Why are these two couples going crazy? I just had to fight with myself just now, and now I want to let myself be free. Is there any trap?Kyuubi watched warily at the couple of Watergate. "It''s great that Watergate can be with you! I will never regret it!" Lyrical Nanoha hugged Watergate with a happy face. "Me too! Let''s do the last thing for our children!" Water Gate said gently, and he finally looked away completely, restored to his former chic and charming smile. After Mizumon and Lyrical Nanoha both held Naruto, they entered Naruto''s spiritual world. Although Ji Tengchuan didn''t know what the two couples said, it should be persuasive. Not long after, the Watergate couple stood up, Naruto also opened his eyes, tears in his eyes, and the family of three hugged them.'') Chapter 313: Chapter 0313 Great Love, Free Nine Tails "Promise mom, I must live happily in the future. This is the greatest hope we can give you!" Lyrical Nanoha touched Naruto''s face, full of maternal glory. "Son, you must not be impulsive in the future, marry a wife as soon as possible and have a lovely baby." Mizumon stretched out his hand, clenched his fist, and touched Naruto''s fist lightly. "Chuan, although there are many misunderstandings between us, I ask you one last thing. Naruto will be an ordinary person in the future. I hope you will take care of it." Watergate knew that he could not ask too much, and the other party may not agree. Ji Tengchuan nodded, although Naruto is very annoying, but now it is miserable enough, he can''t bear to step on a few more feet. "Dad and mom, will you stay here, okay?" Naruto said in dismay. He has grown up a lot, and his parents have been watching him all the time. "Stupid kid--! It''s your parents who are sorry for you! Okay, you must be strong in the future!" Watergate touched Naruto''s head, eyes glittering with tears. The father and son saw him again after seventeen years. It was so short indeed, it was about to be completely separated. Parting hurt! Mizumon and Lyrical Nanoha knew very well that Naruto was completely abolished now, and Kyuubi remained in his body, which was basically harming him, causing Naruto to be drained of the tail beast like other people''s Zhuli. And the key is that Naruto has no resistance. A deactivated human column power is obviously not what Konoha wants to see. Even if it is not drawn by Akatsuki, it will be drawn by Konoha. "What are you going to do?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. Mizumon and Lyrical Nanoha are soul bodies, and they cannot use reincarnation. How can Naruto survive without the tail beast? "Our husband and wife prepared for the worst two mornings. It took our husband and wife more than two decades to develop a new ninjutsu, spiritual method, soul burial sacrifice, and only relatives can use this special spirit. After the Fa, our souls will completely disappear." Watergate said quietly, Naruto lowered her head and wept silently, and the watergate couple had already made it clear. "Then what are you waiting for?" Nine Tails jumped up and down, and as soon as he went languid, he immediately became energetic, and he was finally free, tears streaming down his face! Water Gate also did not blame Kyuubi, but raised his hand and folded his hands together. The seal paper on the huge iron cage column slowly separated, floated, and then burned. "I don''t have a key now, and Lyrical Nanoha will help me!" When Water Gate saw the central area of ??the seal, he knew it would be extremely difficult without a key. "Understand--!" Lying on the back of the water gate, Lyrical Nanoha''s hands slowly turned the keyhole, and with a click, the door opened completely. "I''m free at last!" Kyuubi sprang out and roared. Outside, Naruto was surrounded by nine-tailed chakras, and then a large amount of black ink filled his belly button. The nine-tailed chakras floated up to form a huge fox head. "Roar--!" The fox roared, and came out of Naruto''s body, and instantly stepped on a large number of rocks, and the huge volume was erected high. "Wipe--! What a big wind!" Shuiyue immediately raised his hand to block the wind, and after putting down his arm, she was completely stunned. "Nine-tailed, it turned out to be Nine-tailed! Oh my God! We will be killed?" The atmosphere of incense phosphorus dare not come out. The more acute the perception, the more terrifying, that kind of suffocating chakra, just release a little , You can easily crush her. "Don''t worry! The strength of the boss, not to mention a nine-tailed beast, it may not be the opponent of the boss." Full moon believes in himself, he has unprecedented trust in the strength of the boss. "Spiritual MethodSoul Burial Sacrifice, Ultimate Guardian!" At the same time, Mizumon and Lyrical Nanoha embraced Naruto with their palms in their hands, emitting a dazzling light. At this moment, Ji Tengchuan seemed to see a pair of angel wings, slowly rising. "Love, indeed, is one of the most powerful forces in the world!" Ji Tengchuan realized that the whole world was shining into a white light! Looking at Naruto again, the lantern in his body was empty, and there were no more signs of Mizumon and Lyrical Nanoha. He murmured, "Mizumon, Lyrical Nanoha, go all the way!" "Nine Tails, you can do it yourself!" After Ji Tengchuan poured two bottles of blood into Naruto, he reported to the others to leave quickly. The Nine Lama opened his mouth, did not call out at last, turned his head and ran towards the distance at high speed. "Freedom, maybe?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Kyuubi slowly disappearing. He knew very well that Kyuubi had not gained any freedom. As long as the contract was in the hands of Uchiha Madara and Daito for a day, wouldn''t they let them decide? That''s why he didn''t release the Yin attribute nine tails in the Void Staff. "Full moon, carry him on our back, we return to the village." Ji Tengchuan said, leaving without explanation. Konoha Village. After Tsunade heard what happened in Ji Tengchuan, he felt strange. Of course, he had erased some things, such as the traversers. As for Nanoha and Mizumon, he did not hide them, only saying that it was their own ninjutsu. "I didn''t expect it to be like this." Tsunade said with a grievance. Kyuubi was completely lost, Renzhuli was also abolished, and the murderer, Dark Naruto, also died, and this matter was considered a result. The news that Nine Tails had left Renzhuli''s body almost immediately spread in Konoha, and there was also a conclusion about Naruto''s killing of Asma. Since it was not his intention, it is naturally impossible to be guilty. Inside the ward. Naruto flipped through the books of Teacher Jilaiya, wrapped in bandages, still smiling in his eyes. "Naruto, I''m coming to see you again, how is your recovery?" Inuzukaya walked in carrying the basket. "Not bad, in one or two weeks, you can walk down the ground." Naruto said optimistically. "Naruto, the teacher came to see you too! I will give you all the books that I wrote on my own." Kakashi also walked in. 274 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 274 "Thank you, everyone!" Naruto moved. "By the way, Naruto, what are you going to do in the future? Everyone supports you!" Ning Ci said. Everyone who knew the truth also forgave Naruto, after all, it wasn''t his fault. "I still want to be Hokage!" Naruto said loudly, holding up his book. "Huh?" everyone cried out incredibly. "I mean I want to become a writer like Teacher Ji Laiye, and write a novel about Hokage. The dream of Hokage, I will never go out! Hmm? Let me think about it. This book is called "Hokage: Super Power" "Right?" Naruto said cheerfully, very satisfied with his name. "Sure enough, it''s an optimist, Naruto hasn''t changed?" Kakashi secretly thought, and the others are the same.'') Chapter 314: Chapter 0314 The Arrogant Sasuke, Oo She Wan is belching Tian Zhiguo. Dashewan coughed violently while lying on the bed. Recently, the body''s rejection reaction has become more and more obvious. It has been three years unknowingly, and this body has reached its limit. Because she didn''t get Shennong''s physical activation and regeneration, the situation of Dashewan was much worse than that of the original, and the period of weakness also came earlier, plus some time ago, the two bases were inexplicably kicked out by Ji Tengchuan. This big snake pill was angry to death, but was helpless and suffocated. But as soon as I thought, I could get Sasuke''s body right away, Oshemaru laughed loudly, and he could get Sasuke''s body, and other losses were negligible. "Puff--!" With a sound, a sudden blast of thunder light came through the gatehouse and pointed directly at his throat. No matter how weak the Oshemaru is, the basic reaction speed is still very fast. Immediately, with both hands blocked, the Chidori sharp spear pierced Oshemaru''s arms and suddenly nailed it to the bed. "This kind of chakra form change? Never seen before!" Da Shemaru saw through this kind of thunder attribute chakra form change at a glance, but who is going to trick him? Puff--! Puff--! The door panel was constantly being cut, and finally shattered into small pieces, and Sasuke''s figure slowly emerged. "Sure enough, Sasuke, you finally chose what to do." Oshemaru''s face was full of anger. He said that he would give me the body, and now he regrets it. This guy is really a capricious second or fifth boy. Unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. "You have nothing to teach me! And I can become ruthless in front of you." Sasuke sneered, the curse on his left neck slowly spread, and his eyes turned into a three-gou jade writing wheel. eye. "I''m just an Avenger, and you just want to get the Shulanyan, but you can''t get Itachi''s, so I took aim at me as a young bird, right? A genius called one of the three ninjas!" Sasuke said with a frantic face. He was telling Oshemaru that we were just using each other. You are not my teacher, and I am not your student. After you finish your studies, it depends on who is better at it. How could Dashewan not understand, his face turned blue, and he gritted his teeth with hatred! Naked humiliation! However, it is clear that Sasuke will not give up because of this, and continue to sneer: "However, you are just a genius called in the world. It is said that you will surpass Uchiha, and it is impossible to even touch. No matter what kind of genius, in Uchiha Under the circumstances, they will all become mortals." Seeing how Sasuke had a face, Da She Maru hated him for not knowing people. He abducted a child all his life and never missed it. In the end, he left the biggest white-eyed wolf by his side, and he was really blind. "Invading my body in medicine, constantly changing my body, trying to get close to Uchihas power in this way is really funny in my eyes, who has the name Uchiha! The most important thing is that I dont like what you do. Style!" Sasuke made a penny worthless for all that Oshe Maru did, and his eyes were full of contempt and ridicule. "Sasuke, what kind of genius are you? Maybe you are right. I am far inferior to Uchiha Itachi, but the real genius is not your stupid Uchiha, but Ji Tengchuan!" Oshemaru also roared, and also berated Sasuke. , A true genius, a peerless evildoer, only Ji Tengchuan, an insurmountable existence. "Really? Maybe I will be able to chop off his head in the future, but unfortunately you can''t see it anymore, you disgusting monster!" Sasuke leaped up, shortened the Chidori spear, fixed the Oshemaru in his right hand. Sword, poked at Da She Wan''s head. Da She Wan was horrified, unable to move his hands, immediately opened his mouth, and a black shadow shot out. Sasuke turned around at the same time, and there was a large white snake behind him, with the face of Oshemaru, and all the scales on his body were small snakes, which was extremely disgusting. "White Scale Orochi, this is your true face! In order to constantly change your body, and continue to experiment with yourself, will you become like this?" Sasuke looked contemptuously, and didn''t put Oroyama in his eyes at all. What''s so scary about a monster? In fact, Sasuke didnt know that it was not the experiment that made the Oshemaru like this, but the white-scaled Orochi is the medium (the carrier of the reincarnation ritual) that allows the soul of Oshemaru to be attached to it. After taking the body, the soul will come again. The new host. "Then, Sasuke, give me your body!" Oshemaru salivated, howled, opened his mouth wide, showing her fangs, and rushed towards Sasuke. Sasuke leaped easily, and at the same time, the small snake on the Oshemaru stretched and enlarged, biting towards Sasuke. Sasuke easily chopped off the heads of these snakes and saw more and more snakes leaping over, putting the sword back into the scabbard, and then pulling down the loose coat to open the second form of the curse seal. Let these white snakes entangle him.Da She Maru was also extremely weak at the moment, seeing that his snakes were easily beheaded, revealing an expression of disbelief. "It''s so boring! The snake crawling on the ground fell in love with the young eagle, but didn''t know that he was targeted too!" Sasuke sneered, waved his left hand, and the Chidori sharp spear split the Oshemaru into two at once. . "Is this dead? It really is just a monster!" Sasuke smiled coldly, just about to stand up, suddenly felt weak, his complexion changed slightly. "Hahaha, once the blood in my body flows out and volatilizes, it will produce poisonous gas that paralyzes nerves, Sasuke, your body is mine!" The originally dead Oshe Maru suddenly lifted up strangely, showing a successful smile, opening his blood basin and swallowing Sasuke completely in one mouthful. Konoha Village. Ji Tengchuan watched the scene of the showdown between Oshemaru and Sasuke, shook his head and said: "Oshemaru is looking for death. Self-confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence can be fatal." "Boss, didn''t the Dashewan win?" Shuiyue asked with a slightly puzzled face. "No, you are wrong. There is a great disadvantage of reincarnation without a corpse, that is, every reincarnation will absorb the soul of the other party, so that it will cause great flaws in his own spiritual world, and he faces But Sasuke, who has three-gou jade writing round eyes, has an illusion showdown in the spiritual realm. The ten big snake pills added together are not enough for Sasuke to see." Ji Tengchuan explained the general principle of reincarnation without a corpse. Dashemaru''s own illusion is very powerful, but because of reincarnation, he also became very afraid of illusion, so he longed to get the writing wheel, make up for his lack of this aspect, and make himself perfect. This is a gamble and an embrace of death! It''s a pity that the scientific madman Dashewan lost his gambling and he belched!'') Chapter 315: Chapter 0315 To clean up Sasuke, the dog bites the dog? "Can I cut off my head in the future? Hahaha! Really funny! Shuiyue, do you think it is funny?" Ji Tengchuan hooked Shuiyue''s neck and touched his neck with one hand, smiling very happily. "It''s so cold!" Shuiyue immediately shook his head. Is this a joke? I sighed inwardly, Sasuke-kun, Sasuke-kun, who made you talk bad and talk big? It''s good now, I''m worried about it!And still hated by the most terrifying guy. Shuiyue lived with his eldest brother Fullyue during this period, and naturally heard his elder brother''s evaluation of the eldest Ji Tengchuan, the degree of narrow-mindedness can be described with the tip of a needle. The happier you smile, the more miserable the person who offends him will be! Ji Tengchuan stood up and said to himself: "Although Itachi doesn''t wait to see me, but I can''t make Mikoto sad. It''s time for Sasuke to recognize the truth." "Do you need me to inform the eldest brother?" Shuiyue also stood up. They are Ji Tengchuan''s professional attendants and the younger brother. "No need this time! Take care of the borers in the village and give you a vacation!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he left the meeting room with a instant operation. In a quiet and beautiful garden, Xiaochun and Menyan are frowning when they turn to bed. Since Tsuna took the stage, they have been extremely tough, and they have also banned the Anbe quota. 275 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 275 Without Anbu, it is like blinding one''s eyes, unable to grasp the dynamics of the village at all, and for them, Anbu is the cost of survival, and it is naturally impossible to hand it over easily. As a result, the two old guys have been using the tactics of pushing and grinding, and Tsunade, as a junior, is not easy to be affectionate, so he has been delayed. But Ji Tengchuan can no longer tolerate their continued existence. If they know each other and delegate power to live forever, it is not that they can''t let them live. After all, killing two elderly people will have no sense of accomplishment. "Menyan, Danzo is dead, Sarutobi is also dead, Uchiha Mirror is also dead, and now the two of us in the older generation are lingering and panting." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said with a sad, old age. What a sad reminder and misfortune to be in danger of life! "Yes! We are old after all, but we must not watch Konoha, which we have worked so hard to build, fall into the hands of the traitor." Menyan gritted his teeth. "Tsunade is the granddaughter of the first generation..." Before turning to sleep, Xiaochun was interrupted by Menyan. "You understand that I''m not talking about this. Tsunade''s old girl who eats tender grass has long been fascinated by that bastard. How can Konoha''s interests be taken into consideration? They simply want to make Konoha theirs. Private property, the old man resolutely fights with them to the end." Men Yan was so angry that he rarely expressed his opinions, and as a good man, he finally showed a side he didn''t have in the past. In fact, Menyan is not as modest as he usually shows, but is equally ambitious. He has been watching the position of Hokage for a long time, but has always been suppressed by the strong Danzo. Hidden poisonous hands. Now that Danzo is dead, leaving behind an old woman who turned to sleep Xiaochun, naturally she is the old man. "Then what should we do? We can''t fight them at all?" Zhuan Xiaochun whispered, she has a family full of children and grandchildren, and she doesn''t want to continue fighting, just want to maintain the status quo. "Huh -! We still have hope, that is Akatsuki organization! As far as the old man knows, Akatsuki organization is very ambitious, collecting tail beasts everywhere, the purpose is to make enemies with the world, when the time comes, let Tsunade and the others take the lead. We hide behind the scenes, waiting for opportunities..." Men Yan had already told the plan he had brewed for a long time. To put it bluntly, he still followed the same path as Danzang. "Papa Papa~~!" The applause sounded in the courtyard. "Who?" Men Yan lost his expression in shock, shouting loudly, didn''t he let Anbu not allow anyone to disturb him? "It''s me, Menyan really can''t tell. Your ambition is not smaller than Danzo, but you forgot one thing. You can''t even fight Danzo and want to fight with me? And Danzo is a three-way thing, I want to choke to death, a matter of minutes." Ji Tengchuan walked over leisurely. The dialogue between the two was really exciting. It was indeed right to catch these two worms in advance. Although I dont worry about them, I always make small moves behind the scenes, which will inevitably bring trouble to him. Necessary trouble. "It turned out to be Minister Chuan. I was just making a joke." Menyan''s sweat ran wildly on his forehead, and even the old man didn''t dare to call it, so he changed it to me. "Just kidding? Then I want to make a joke with you too. I want to take you to meet a few people. Do you want to catch it? Or do you want to catch it?" Ji Tengchuan said playfully, watching Xiaochun turn to bed, his face wrinkled, and he couldn''t help feeling that Time is really a ruthless pig-killing knife. The first beauty of Konoha before, now feels like vomiting. "Damn it, it seems that you don''t intend to let us go anymore, that''s the case! Water EscapeDungeon Technique!" Menyan''s slower Jieyin, opened his mouth and spit out a large water ball, flying out, but the weird thing was wearing After Ji Tengchuan''s body, he hit the ground and splashed a lot of water. "The link printing speed is so slow? You are not a bit worse than Danzo!" Ji Tengchuan laughed and said that when Men Yan was young, his combat effectiveness was sparse and ordinary. As for turning to bed, Xiaochun was basically a logistics staff with a good head. Just two and a half people, they actually lived longer than Sarutobi and Danzo. I have to say that it really proved a truth. The shot was shot. "Damn it, don''t be arrogant!" Men Yan yelled, took out ten scrolls from his arms, put his hands together, and input all the chakras. There was a sudden explosion in the air, and there were tens of thousands of each. The weapon fired toward Ji Tengchuan quickly. boom--! Each weapon was accompanied by a chakra and detonation talisman, and the moment it fell, it exploded, blasting the entire beautiful courtyard completely beyond recognition. "Huhuhu, tired to death, shouldn''t you die?" Men Yan panted, too tired. "Menyan, I''ll give you a little chakra!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun immediately went behind Menyan and put his hand on Menyan''s back. "Puff--!" Shout! Men Yan''s eyes widened, and a mouthful of blood splashed out. "Why?" Menyan fell to the ground and asked incredulously. It was Zhuan Xiaochun who attacked him, and the hidden weapon was the thick hairpin on her head, which pierced his spinal nerve.'') Chapter 316: Chapter 0316 Menyan and Xiaochun, Uchiha Seven People "Why? Killing Ji Tengchuan, the crime is too big, someone has to come out to bear it? Menyan, the old man thinks that you will start to attack me as soon as you recover. The old man is right?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said coldly, she used to be in the administrative department, her head was flexible, and she turned faster than anyone else. If it wasn''t for her own combat effectiveness, she wouldn''t be dormant, and she would have competed with Danzo. When Men Yan heard this, his face flushed suddenly, yes, he had plans in this regard. How could he let go of killing a Ji Tengchuan, Tsunade, and the wives of Chuan? It''s just that Menyan himself didn''t expect that Zhuan Xiaochun would even think of the key in advance, and would start with him in advance. "Why? Menyan, the good old man, you pretend to be so good, after being dismantled by the old man, are you very embarrassed and angry?" Turning to bed, Xiaochun smirked. Menyan thought he was smart, but in fact, among the many disciples of the first and second generations, he was the most mediocre and ambitious. The only advantage was probably the disguise. Unfortunately, she had already seen it through. . "You...can''t kill me, would you believe that if you use... as a guide? We can run away, and... Xiaoxing, the old man actually likes you very much..." Menyan could say anything disgusting in order to survive. "Bah--! Menyan, only now I can see that you are not only mean and humble, but also so shameless, you can even say such disgusting words, and kick you to death!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun became angry and raised his foot to face. Menyan''s crotch is a fierce kick. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Kick you to death, shameless!" Zhuan Xiaochun felt uncomfortable, kicked a few more feet, and almost let Menyan pass out in pain, but now it is foaming at the mouth, which is not much different. "Huhu, I''m exhausted! The old body is really old. Now let you see Sarutobi and the others. Don''t blame the old body, after all, you killed the people." Zhuan Xiaochun grabbed the shuriken and pointed it at Menyan''s neck Cut it off, but the next moment, the body couldn''t move. "Oh yeah, what are you acting in? Is the dog biting the dog? You still bite so fiercely. An old friend who has been in it for decades, finally wants to meet with a sword." Ji Tengchuan''s mocking voice came out of the gradually dissipating smoke, and moved his finger with his left hand facing Zhuan Xiaochun. Turning to bed, Xiaochun knelt down uncontrollably. "You don''t need to kneel for me." Ji Tengchuan pretended to be. "This is the chakra line?" Turning to bed, Xiaochun released the chakra from the body, and she saw the chakra line sticking to her body, controlling her movement. "Yes, although it''s not very professional, but it''s pretty easy to deal with more amateurs like you." Ji Tengchuan automatically cut the chakra line, but those lines bound Zhuan Xiaochun. "You... have been watching our jokes?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun bitterly hates him, commits cannibalism for a long time, and lets people see their ugliness and jokes, shameful! "How long have you not been on the battlefield? This kind of thing can kill me?" Ji Tengchuan was really speechless to the two old guys. He took the Shuriken that turned to sleep Xiaochun and held it in the palm of his hand. The Shuriken slowly turned red, and then turned into molten iron, falling on the ground from his fingers, making a sneer and white smoke. "We are not at the same level." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, Xiaochun suddenly felt dizzy and fainted. Castle in the Sky. In Ji Tengchuans secret base, six young people are fighting with each other very fast, and what is strange is that each of them has three gouyu jade round eyes. "Sachi, aren''t you coming?" one of them asked Uchiha. "No, I''m not good at physical skills." The girl called Xiaoqi shook her head. The seven Uchiha children rescued by Ji Tengchuan are now grown up. In order to get the truth about Uchiha''s destruction, they are always in training and fighting. In todays black market, there are seven sacred dragons on the list. As soon as they appear, there are seven people. They are outrageous in strength. No matter what kind of rebellion or mission, they will be rewarded for completing the mission unharmed. gold. 276 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 276 However, Ji Tengchuan originally named them Uchiha and Uchiha Seven for the convenience of remembering. Except for Uchiha Seven who was a girl, the other six were all boys. There is only one little girl, of course, it is extremely cherished, and the six people grow up to know a lot about men and women, the competition is naturally very fierce. But what they didn''t know was that Uchiha Qi kept hiding a loved one in her heart, saving her out of the flames, her warm shoulders and strong heartbeat made her blush. Even if it is unrequited love, she does not regret it. Suddenly, the room darkened, and stars appeared in the sky, and a deck of playing cards appeared on the ground strangely, and then it unfolded automatically, flashing brilliantly, and a figure appeared in the room. The card''s big move is considered a mid-range teleportation skill. When converted, it has 5500 meters. It is not bad for pretending, at least the appearance is cool enough. "My lord--!" Uchiha knelt down with Uchiha six, respectfully. Uchiha Qi showed a red glow on his face, bowed halfway, and lowered his head. Ji Tengchuan did not notice the strangeness of Uchiha Seven. He saw the seven of them and felt his breath, and said, "Very good, very hard work. Then I will tell you the truth about Uchiha''s destruction." "Really?" Uchiha and their rigorousness suddenly brightened, excited, how can they say that their hard work and experience have finally been recognized. It''s just that they don''t know, where does Ji Tengchuan recognize their strength? Had it not been for the pretending and arrogant Sasuke, he had almost forgotten that he had taken in seven Uchiha orphans? "Of course, this has to start with a person named Uchiha Madara..." Ji Tengchuan revealed the grievances between Uchiha Madara and Senjujuma, and Uchiha''s gradual decline. Ji Tengchuan''s ability to tell stories is still very powerful. At least seven of them were thrilled to hear, and Konoha''s high-level faces made the seven extremely disgusted, and clenched their fists with both hands. "I''m going to kill Danzo and that old woman." Uchiha said impulsively, as the name suggests, indeed a bit different. "Second, sit down for me!" Uchiha yelled, and it is really getting unruly. The adults are still here. You TM impulsively, in case you upset the adults and hurt everyone. "I said, don''t call me the second child!" Uchiha said in embarrassment. He was ignorant when he was a child. Later, when he learned that the second child had extended meaning, he hated that someone called him the second child. Of course, everyone else called him his second brother. The boss alone is really annoying.'') Chapter 317: Chapter 0317 Team up to fight Sasuke, COPY battle "Quiet--!" Ji Tengchuan said lightly, and Uchiha slapped with a pressure, and he knelt down and didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore. "Danzo and Sarutobi have died, and now there are only two helpers, Koharu and Mito Menyan who are left, but Uchiha now wants revenge from two parties. One is you and the other is Sasuke Uchiha who is still in the dark." Ji Tengchuan raised two fingers and said. "There is only one person in Sasuke. We have seven. Of course, those two old things have to be handled by us." Uchiha three took it for granted. "No, those two old things are in my hands. Only the winner can get the right to dispose of it. Let''s go to Sasuke now!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t give them any more time to discuss, and straightforward. He wanted to take a look. Sasuke saw seven What kind of expression would a Uchiha member look like? Sasuke Uchiha was very depressed. Originally, he wanted to release the ghost lantern Suigetsu. He organized a team according to the original plan. However, after arriving at the base, he discovered that only a broken glass jar was left in place, and Suigetsu had long been missing. Sasuke, who didn''t give up, came to the southern base. It was normal here. The prisoners were still in jail, but the fragrant phosphorus was also gone. After he caught a prisoner and asked, he learned that he was taken away by three strangers. "Damn it, what the hell is going on? Shouldn''t Shigego..." Sasuke was shocked. After killing the guards, he released the prisoners and asked them to announce his heroic deeds that Sasuke Uchiha had killed Osamaru. Sasuke rushed to the northern base with exhaustion at the fastest speed, and found that there were a large number of cursed monsters around him. For this half-human who had lost his sanity, he directly killed... "Sasuke, do we still need to find some companions?" Shigego suggested. "En!" Sasuke said out of interest. Where can I find a companion now? "Sasuke, look over there. The clan emblems on those people''s clothes seem to be the same as yours?" Shigego suddenly saw a tea stall resting on the side of the road with eight people sitting, and their clothes even had the Uchiha clan emblem. . "What?" Sasuke was taken aback for a moment, and then a anger hit the sky. Although they Uchiha were destroyed, as long as he lives, no one is allowed to pretend to be Uchiha and destroy Uchiha''s reputation. "Sasuke, you look terrible when you are angry!" Shigeo swallowed. Under normal conditions, he is a person who is very close to nature. It can be seen from the bird''s willingness to get close to him. "I''m going to kill all these bits and pieces!" Sasuke was full of murderous aura, his left hand exuded thunder, and he shouted, "Chidori Chibon--!" Following the wave of Sasuke''s left hand, he swishes and shoots at the eight people present in the distance with a small lightning needle that is invisible to the naked eye. Uchiha Got back to Sasuke, grabbed a bunch of chopsticks on the table, and threw it out with his backhand. There was no explosion, but the weird thing was that the chopsticks seemed to touch something, and they all fell halfway directly into the mud. Sasuke''s expression became solemn, Chidori Chimoto was the Rachakra form change ninjutsu he developed on the basis of Rachel (any form change involved is A-level ninjutsu or above), but he did not expect to be The other party turned his back to crack it, and slapped his face naked! "Who are you guys? Why do you want to pretend to be Uchiha." Sasuke calmed down, and from the opponent''s hand, you can see that these people are not waiting. "Pretend? Uchiha Sasuke, just look at our eyes!" Uchiha six stood up, and the other six people also stood in a row, facing Sasuke, and at the same time they opened the three-gou jade writing wheel. "Nani? Impossible?" A big drop of sweat dripped from Sasuke''s forehead, his eyes were filled with disbelief, and his whole body trembled. Wasn''t he the only survivor? "Nothing is impossible. On the night of the genocide, apart from you, there are seven of us, Uchiha Sasuke. Don''t think that you are the only lucky one." Uchiha said coldly. He also has no good feelings for Sasuke. Many of his relatives died in the hands of Itachi. Although it is impossible to find Itachi for revenge because of Master Chuan, the brother who abused him can still be more or less ill. "Are you not fakes? Well, join me, how about taking revenge with me?" Although Sasuke heard that the other party''s tone was not good, there are now seven Uchiha survivors. The fire for reviving Uchiha is there, and there are many people. Big. "Vengeance? To your brother? Stop teasing! Use your mind to think that the dignified Uchiha clan will be wiped out by a Uchiha Itachi? Are you too dear to your brother?" Uchiha laughed. "What? Is there any inside story?" Sasuke''s eyes changed, and he suddenly realized that he was stupid, naive, and idiot. Now he still believes that Itachi can do it. Can it be replaced by himself?Obviously not. "Want to know the truth? Beat me! I''ll tell you! Don''t worry, I will only use the same power as you and will not bully you." Ji Tengchuan stood up, now he is wearing a mask, this time he will be fierce Repairing Sasuke for a while, not beating him, feeling panicked. "Who are you?" Sasuke warned, and the other party could suddenly appear in front of him without knowing it. He was definitely a master. "You don''t care who I am, as long as you win me, you can get the truth! The truth about Uchiha''s extermination, do you want it?" Ji Tengchuan took out a large stack of paper from his arms, dazzled it, and put it back. "Okay, you asked for it!" Sasuke thought for a moment. Since the opponent uses the same strength, he has no reason to lose. After evacuating the crowd, the Uchiha group of seven watched the battle. Since Ji Tengchuan agreed to use the same power for Sasuke, naturally he could not use the fairy chakra, and could only temporarily refine the ordinary chakra. Now his body is the opposite of what it used to be, and ordinary chakras are extracted, which will soon be transformed into fairy chakras because of the immortal mark on his forehead. Sasuke sneered, and the moment he drew his sword, lightning burst out from the palm of his left hand, and a sharp chidori sharp spear shot out, and the target pointed directly at Ji Tengchuan''s chest. Ji Tengchuan''s seven-goed jade magic pupil turned slightly, and he analyzed Sasuke''s tricks in an instant. Similarly, a thousand birds sharp spear burst out from his left hand, and two lightning beams crossed together, making a sound of electric explosion. "Impossible? How could you have a chidori spear?" Sasuke''s expression changed drastically, and he blurted out, but soon realized that the opponent was probably from the Uchiha clan, so it was obvious that his unique trick was COPY gone.'') Chapter 318: Chapter 0318 Play the same battle, recruit the end of the neurotic "I said, I want to beat you with the same strength, naturally I have to use the same tricks as you." Ji Tengchuan smiled, and a Spirit Wind sword appeared in his right hand. "Huh -! Will it be great to take a ninjutsu with COPY in the future?" Sasuke Xinsheng was wary, and naturally did not admit defeat, but he would not use his original ninjutsu stupidly. "Raeche--!" Sasuke retracted the sword, and the thunder attribute chakra visible to the naked eye appeared on the palm of his right hand, and a large number of electric snakes burst out around his body. "Raeche--!" Ji Tengchuan also made the same action, the scale of Leiche in his hand was the same as that of Sasuke. 277 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 277 "You are boring enough! Go to hell!" Sasuke unscrupulously used Kakashi''s unique trick to test it, and as expected, the other party used the same trick, and his body accelerated rushing over. "Raeche--!" The palms of the two of them collided with each other, and Sasuke felt a sharp pain in his right hand and couldn''t help but stop. Ji Tengchuan kicked and kicked Sasuke in the face. Sasuke flew out with a bang and fell to the ground. Sasuke was so painful that he unconsciously covered his face with his hands, and his handsome face was printed with large shoe prints. "I''ll let you make enough copies!" Sasuke was angry, slapped his wrist, and banged, white smoke came out, holding the wind demon shuriken in his hand, and threw it at Ji Tengchuan. "A little clever!" Ji Tengchuan praised. Itachi suffered a big loss in Wind Demon Shuriken because of the sequelae of the monthly reading. When Ji Tengchuan saw the shuriken flying at high speed, he pressed his body downward and made an escape posture. Sasuke smiled sinisterly, and suddenly pulled his wrist to bring out the shuriken hidden in the shadow. "Organization--!?" Uchiha seven exclaimed, making a sweet voice.Ji Tengchuan had seen through this set a long time ago, and his body just wiped the two Wind Demon Shurikens through it. "Do you think this is over?" Sasuke pulled the second wire, and the two Wind Demon Shuriken mechanisms that had crossed Ji Tengchuan were touched, and instantly split into four and ejected in four directions. "This kind of pediatric institution is a little bit trivial." Ji Tengchuan replied in time, kicking the flying shuriken blade knife, kicking it flying, and printing at high speed. "Fire EscapeHow Fireball Art!" Ji Tengchuan and Sasuke finished printing at the same time, and both sides opened their mouths and spit out a huge fireball, and the two continued to fight Chakra. The fire was evenly matched, and within a minute, Sasuke felt a little overwhelmed. On the opposite side, there were seven "enemies" with ambiguous attitudes. They must not consume too much Chakra. Sasuke immediately closed the seal again, the original fireball''s firepower suddenly weakened a lot, and was completely suppressed by Ji Tengchuan. "Fire EscapePhoenix Fire Art!" Sasuke shouted loudly. The original giant fireball suddenly separated seven or eight fire arrows and shot towards Ji Tengchuan. But what Sasuke didn''t expect was that seven or eight phoenix fires were shot from the opposite side, which was cancelled out at once. "Psychic! Eagle!" Seeing that the situation is not good, Sasuke immediately summoned the psychic beast to avoid the sea of ??fire. "Bang--!" Before Sasuke flew high, he was kicked by Ji Tengchuan. "Damn--! This guy''s physique is definitely more than one level higher than mine! Then there is only this!" Sasuke immediately activated the curse mark, the color of his body turned gray, and his back was two huge strange hands. When it grows out, the three-hook jade ability of the eyes has been strengthened. "Is the curse seal of Dashewan? I can feel the breath of Dashewan. He is still alive in the curse seal." Ji Tengchuan said lightly. "You know a lot, then I will let you have a ninjutsu in COPY?" Sasuke showed a trace of pride, Jieyin''s speed has also slowed down a lot, because he knows that speed is meaningless in the eyes of the other party. He shouted: "Fire escapeThe Art of Dragon Fire!" Suddenly, seven or eight huge flame bodies shaped like dragon heads flew in. Ji Tengchuan also completed this ninjutsu at the same time, and the powerful fire dragon skills on both sides violently collided and burst open. "It''s so hot! The earth is scorched!" Uchiha wiped the sweat on his forehead, his face flushed with the flames. "Eh? Look at the sky!" Uchiha Qi suddenly pointed to the sky, and saw that the originally sunny blue sky had been blocked by a dark cloud. "Huh! I want to thank you for providing so much heat, so that you can see my other original S-level ninjutsu! Don''t scare you!" Sasuke smiled confidently. A thunder snake came out of his hand and penetrated into the clouds. The black cloud and thunder light suddenly shone, making a rumbling thunderstorm, extremely terrifying. "With the help of nature, this is not your original creation, the mark of thunder technique!" Three thunder spheres appeared in Ji Tengchuan''s hand, which also shot into the dark clouds. "Kirin--!" Sasuke saw that there was something wrong, and immediately waved his hand, without waiting for the unicorn to be complete, he immediately waved in the direction of Ji Tengchuan. "Ten Thousand Lei Tian prison!" Ji Tengchuan cried secretly, and countless lightning bursts out like pillars, shutting Sasuke''s unicorn in the cage, directly falling into the cloud, and hitting Sasuke himself. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) boom--! Huge explosion! The terrible cracks on the ground, the mountains shook, and after a long time, the dust slowly dispersed. In the second form of Sasuke''s curse seal, the two huge strange hands on his back were exploded. I don''t know where they flew. The body was lying on the ground, covered in burns caused by thunder and lightning, and was dying. "Sasuke, are you okay? It seems that this can only be done!" Shigego looked at Sasuke''s injury, immediately put his left hand on Sasuke''s back, and shouted: "SenfaCurse Imprint Repair." After Shigego gave Sasuke a part of his body, his body shrank strangely. He was originally a young man in height and size, and turned into a young man. "I... Am I not dead yet?" Sasuke felt severe pain all over his body, and looked grateful when he saw Shigogo. But when I thought of my miserable defeat, tears flowed down. These tactics were originally reserved for Itachi. I didn''t expect to be forced to use it now, but in the end I was caught. "Sasuke, it''s okay, just victory or defeat." Shigego comforted. "Sasuke, next month, here too, the seven of them are your opponents. As long as you win one of them, you can get a murderer who will kill you Uchiha. I have a murderer in my hands, that is, You have won two talents and can be taken away." Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, ready to turn around and leave. Chonggo suddenly hugged his head, his face was covered with curse marks, and shouted in panic: "No, I really want to kill, I can''t control it! What should I do? What should I do?" Although Shigego yelled, his eyes had become extremely evil, and an axe grew out of his left hand, which was cut down towards Sasuke''s crotch. "what--!!!!"'') Chapter 319: Chapter 0319 Xiao Qi''s refusal, the delay is too long "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Axe blasts the shattering blow--!" The evil Chongwu yelled and raised the axe in his left hand. He wanted to continue to chop and chop Sasuke into sludge. "It''s enough--!" Ji Tengchuan came to Shigeo with a instantaneous technique, kicked it with one foot, and bent over to check Sasuke''s injury. "Let me wipe it! The male roots have been chopped off, what can I do?" Ji Tengchuan felt a lot of pressure, and immediately stopped the bleeding at the roots of Sasuke''s thighs. If it continues to flow, he will definitely lose too much blood and die. Sure enough, the neurosis is not a must, bloody lesson! Ji Tengchuan turned his head, looked at the seven of them, and asked, "Which of you can medically splicing ninjutsu, maybe you can use it if you connect it." At this time, Zhongwu rushed back. This time, Ji Tengchuan directly pierced his body with ten thunder light swords, directly causing him to lose his ability to move, so as not to disturb him again. As soon as Uchiha arrives at Uchiha, he looks at Uchiha Seven, and the seven of them will be able to treat ninjutsu. Xiaoqi blushed. Although she was far away, she could still tell where Sasuke was hurt, and her face flushed suddenly. "Xiao Qi, come here quickly, give him a cure, and take back the stuff that passed down the ancestry." Ji Tengchuan roughly treated the wound on Sasuke''s leg, but he really wouldn''t let him splice it. "No--! Master Chuan, I refuse, I refuse, I refuse... Master Chuan is a nasty ghost... woo woo..." Xiao Qi suddenly burst into tears, then covered her ears, twisted her butt, and ran away. . "This...this...what''s the situation?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, and asked: Is it possible that Sasuke is annoying? "You help Sasuke deal with it! I''ll go after it!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he immediately chased after him in the direction of Xiao Qi, regardless of whether he was alive or not. Xiao Qi ran to the river, pouted her mouth, facing the water, looking at the pure and moving face on the water, and muttered: "Master Chuan hates him the most. Xiao Qi will never like him anymore. Qi, go and touch that dirty thing, ooh, what will Xiao Qi do from now on?" 278 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 278 Ji Tengchuan was sweating! I was crushed by the little girl? what should I do?To fulfill her wish and tear her down?Or is it the rejection of justice? Ji Tengchuan is tangled! "Master Chuan, I''m sorry, Xiao Qi''s purity belongs to you, and no one can take it away." Xiao Qi''s teary eyes are dim, and they are really cute, making the man soft and hard. Ji Tengchuan sighed. Originally his principle, those girls who did not appear on the scene would never accept it. This is one of his principles. The world of Naruto is rich in beauties. If nothing else, he will meet a lot of beautiful beauties with sweet looks. If he let go of his principles, I''m afraid it will be the seed of the world. He is also a responsible man. It is impossible to dump him after playing. He can''t do this kind of thing, so he will not attack other women except for the pre-allocated quota of Crystal Palace. But Xiao Qi is another exception. To be honest, things are rare and expensive. There is only one girl among the seven children, which naturally attracts his attention. Although he doesn''t pay much attention, he also grew up watching. Hearing Xiaoqi''s truth about the river, Ji Tengchuan finally decided to make an exception. "Little seven." Ji Tengchuan walked out from behind the tree. Xiao Qi''s body trembled, and her face turned red like a grilled lobster. She covered her face and exclaimed in her heart: "It''s over. Master Sichuan must have heard it. He thinks Xiao Qi is not a pure girl. What should Xiao Qi do? Ashamed." "Xiao Qi, I have many wives. If you choose me, I will not have too much time to accompany you. You will be wronged in the future." Ji Tengchuan walked behind Xiao Qi, squatted down and moved Xiao Qi. The well-developed body is held in his arms. Xiao Qi was shocked, and then fainted. "Why is more shy than Hinata?" Ji Tengchuan found that Xiao Qi hadn''t reacted for a long time, so he fixed his eyes and smiled helplessly, then hugged her in his waist. ... "Boss, we don''t have to fight anymore, Xiao Qi is in love with adults." Uchiha sighed three times... The six of their brothers fought openly and secretly, and they were beaten up. A large part of the reason was that they wanted to prove that they were the strongest, so as to gain Xiao Qi''s heart. Now it seems that there is no play. "Yeah, we are out of play!" Uchiha didn''t know, and said dejectedly. "In fact, we should be happy for Xiao Qi! I wish her and the adults are harmonious and happy." Uchiha Six is ??very open, in short, among the six of them, his strength is the least, and he didn''t have much hope. Inside the room, a white jacket came out, shook his head and said: "Sorry everyone, the old man tried his best, but the time delay is too long and the thing is dead." "This..." Uchiha''s mouth opened wide, and he couldn''t close it for a long time. Who made Uchihazuo help too badly, and they couldn''t take him to the small town using the instantaneous technique. Two hours had passed, and it was too late to find a doctor. After the doctor received the consultation fee and left. Uchiha sighed and said: "Sasuke is also too miserable. In Oshemaru, he has been dormant for three years, and finally he is successful in learning arts. He is ready to come out and show his fists. Before he could get revenge, he encountered the most tragic thing about a man. ." The other four nodded in agreement. It was indeed too miserable, but then again, who made him team up with a neurotic, it is simply an old birthday star who eats arsenic, and it is too long! "But what do you do when the boss asks?" Uchiha Go is more timid. In his opinion, adults still care about Uchiha Sasuke, otherwise he won''t let Xiao Qi pick up his roots. "What else can I do? Tell the truth! Are we going to cut off our own and give it to Sasuke?" Uchiha didn''t have a good temper, isn''t he an eunuch? What''s so great?No one is dead! "Wait--! Second child, you repeat what you just said." As soon as Uchiha felt that he had caught something, his inspiration appeared, but he quickly lost it. Uchiha''s two faces were displeased, Mad, and called his second cock, cursing you that the second child was not good, fart, how do you feel that you are cursing yourself? "I said: What else can I do? Tell the truth!" Uchihaji repeated.'') Chapter 320: Item 0320 Uchiha frowned and said, "No, it''s not this sentence, the next sentence." As soon as Uchiha''s words fell, the other five people opened their mouths wide, didn''t they, how high a level the boss is? Uchiha two hesitated: "Next sentence, uh, is it... cut off our own and give it to Sasuke?" "Yes, that''s it!" Uchiha smiled and clapped his hands. "What? Uchiha, are you crazy? You''re just number one, not the real boss. If you want to cut and cut your own, I won''t do it!" Uchiha turned his face right away, joking, he is not so great, don''t listen to what he thinks about the eunuchs, it refers to other people, it''s about yourself, that is absolutely not good. The other four people also shook their heads like a rattle, their legs tightened subconsciously, and they were expecting this thing to be passed on from generation to generation! Must not! "Idiot, when did I say to cut our own?" Uchiha gave a weird smile, he had already figured out a way. "But it''s not okay to cut other people''s! The Lord Sichuan told us that we should not hurt ordinary people for no reason." Uchiha reminded that there is no way to make reasons, don''t be kidding, what level they are, and the key is that they cannot Let people know. "Who said that you must have someone else? The fourth child, go and buy the big donkey of the hotel owner, the sixth child, you hurry up and chase the doctor back for me." Uchiha immediately ordered. The other five people looked at each other. They were not stupid. They immediately thought of the boss''s damage. Is this big thing suitable for Sasuke? "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up, hurry up. By the way, the youngest, the youngest, you go to the town entrance first. If you see Mr. Chuan coming back, think of a way to drag it and let Seventh Sister help." Irrespective, after thinking about it, there should be no disclosure, and he was relieved. Although the other four people, except for their second child, felt very mysterious. Especially the fifth child, who hates him for being owed, it is better to let Sasuke be an eunuch. If the adults are unhappy, they will be punished by being timid. Ji Tengchuan hugged Xiao Qi, who was blushing with happiness. In fact, she was only in a coma for a while and soon woke up, but she found herself in Chuans arms and continued to pretend to be coma. "Little Qi, don''t pretend to be anymore, or you will hit your PP!" Ji Tengchuan walked to the main road, where there were more people coming and going, and there were some soldiers patrolling to avoid unnecessary trouble. "My lord, you are good or bad, Xiao Qi just woke up." Xiao Qi''s tender face was flushed, and she came down from Ji Tengchuan''s arms reluctantly. The two took a walk like a young couple. Seeing Xiaoqi running happily and having a nice hum, Ji Tengchuan also felt very relaxed and comfortable. "Master Chuan!" Seeing Ji Tengchuan and Xiaoqi returning at the gate of the town, Uchiha III and Uchiha V, their complexion changed slightly, and they immediately went forward to salute. Ji Tengchuan''s insight is so sharp, he immediately felt that the two had something on his mind, but it was only because of Xiaoqi, so he didn''t care. "By the way, how is Sasuke?" Ji Tengchuan said casually. "Ah, Sasuke''s man...oh...it hurts so much, third brother, why are you stepping on me?" Uchiha May yelled with aggrieved expression, jumped up his feet, jumping around with pain. Uchiha-san just heard Uchiha''s fifth answer and knew it was not good. He immediately gave him a kick, and then solemnly said: "Fifth, Xiaoqi is still here, don''t talk nonsense. My lord, Uchiha Sasuke is very Well, we have hired a famous doctor to heal him, and I believe he will recover soon." Ji Tengchuan also didn''t doubt that he had him, and it was indeed inappropriate to talk nonsense in front of Xiaoqi. "That Chonggo will also treat him." Ji Tengchuan remembered, Chonggo should be back to normal. "My lord, don''t worry, that spirit...no, the one called Chongwu is a minor injury and has been dealt with." The third child replied with a smile. 279 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 279 "That''s good, I wanted to teach Sasuke a lesson at the beginning. I didn''t expect accidents to happen frequently, which is really sad!" Ji Tengchuan said sadly. "Yes, my lord, I only blame Sasuke for being unkind!" Old Wu said immediately, pushing all the blame on Shigeo. "My lord, are you tired too? I have already found a good teahouse here, so let''s take a rest first!" the youngest said diligently, and then led the way. Ji Tengchuan also felt a little thirsty. Drink some tea. After all, the sun outside is quite spicy. It is better to add a little water, although for him, there is no big problem without drinking water for half a year. Next, the third and fifth were extremely diligent. After drinking the tea, they also proposed to go to massage, sauna, and finally eat, and even hinted to Xiaoqi''s eyes that all kinds of small movements naturally couldn''t hide Ji Tengchuan''s dharma. "Enough, you two, what is there to hide from me? Say--!" Ji Tengchuan was irritated, and he was the boss. How did he feel being led away like a doll? Ji Tengchuan''s words are with Xianshu Chakra. Not only are they overwhelming and scary, they can also shock the mind. The third and fifth one heard it, and immediately fell on the ground in fright, sweating heavily on his forehead, and his body was shaking. "To be honest, save you from your sins. If you dare to conceal the deception, no one can save you." Ji Tengchuan said coldly. "Three brothers and fifth brothers, don''t hide from the adults." Xiao Qi also persuaded. Fellow Daoist Madder does not die to poor Dao! Now that the adults are exonerated from their sins, let''s just say it? The youngest was struggling constantly. Just about to speak, the youngest had a sad face and broke the news in advance: "My lord, don''t do my business! Sasuke has been delayed for too long, so that thing is no longer possible. We are afraid that you will blame us, my lord. Incompetent, so the boss just..." Xiao Qihong''s face blushed when she heard that. She didn''t expect that her brothers would be so bad. They could think of such a bad idea? Isn''t this ruining people? "So you two are here to delay time?" Ji Tengchuan looked calm, but his stomach twitched. How unlucky is Sasuke? But I also blame him for a reason. Who made him arrogant and chop his head? If it were not for maintaining his own image, he would really like to shoot the table and give a big "Like"! I really didn''t see that Uchiha is really a talent! "Little Qi, you go out first!" Ji Tengchuan coughed dryly. "My lord, don''t... Brothers are not intentional..." Xiaoqi immediately pleaded. After all, he is a partner who has lived for more than ten years. Although Sasuke is miserable, he is an outsider after all. "Don''t worry, you won''t be embarrassed by Xiaosan and Xiaowu." Ji Tengchuan promised. Xiao Qi left without worry, but did not go far, but hid behind the door. "You are really capable. What is the crime of deceiving this lord?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were full of sternness. "Yes... it''s a capital crime!" The fifth and third elders said tremblingly. "This time for Xiaoqi''s sake, I will exempt you one time, not the next time, don''t overplay your cleverness! And go back and tell Uchiha, how to explain to Sasuke is entirely responsible for him. I don''t want Sasuke to know that mask. Its me, you understand? If you cant, its still like this!" Ji Tengchuan warned, squeezing the tea cup with his hand, and the cup instantly turned into powder and fell from between his fingers. "Yes, sir, we will definitely do it. If we can''t do it, we don''t need an adult to do it, we will also commit suicide by caesarean section to apologize." The youngest man immediately said, and the youngest nodded. "This is the best way. One of these two people will let Sasuke calm down, and the other will be done by yourself!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and a big hole appeared in the space, and two old people who were helped by the Chakra line fell out of it. , And passed out in a coma. Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, opened the magic eyes, and made a small article in their memory, making Menyan and Zhuanxi Xiaochun think that they were caught by the Uchiha seven. After doing everything without leaking, Ji Tengchuan handed a stack of materials to Xiao Sandao: "Leave these to Sasuke, how do you understand?" "Don''t worry, sir, we would say that it was stolen from Konoha." The third son said immediately. "Yes, Sao Nian, promising!" Ji Tengchuan patted Xiaosan on the shoulder and encouraged. Xiao San also seemed to have eaten honey. He was so happy, he was actually appreciated by an adult, which even Uchiha had never experienced. "Okay, I''ll take Xiaoqi away, and I won''t go there anymore!" Ji Tengchuan stood up and walked outside the house. "Respectfully send your lord!" the fifth and third youngest immediately said respectfully. "Okay, don''t overhear!" Ji Tengchuan opened the door suddenly, but Xiao Qi was taken aback, touched her little face, grabbed her little hand and walked out. "Sir, don''t you say goodbye to them?" Xiao Qi whispered. "No, they will take care of it. I''ll take you to meet the sisters in the future." Ji Tengchuan smiled and said, making Xiao Qi blush, and then she softened and passed out happily. "Made, I''m exhausted! This donkey is really stubborn, isn''t it just a donkey whip? No, what''s the big deal? You have to force me to kill it!" Uchiha ate the stewed donkey meat and paid it on his forehead. There was a big donkey''s paw print, as if not discouraged, he took a few bites. "Doctor, this is five million tael consultation fees. If you dare to speak out, I promise to kill your family!" Uchiha threatened, and the other two also took out their shurikens and let out murderous aura. The old doctor nodded frantically, wiped his sweat, and promised: "Don''t worry, the old man will live a good life in a few years, and he won''t have trouble with his own family. Even if he killed him, he won''t reveal a word. " "That''s all right, you go!" Uchiha waved his hand, and the old doctor looked back three times, fearing that they would give him a look behind him. He decided to move immediately after going back, how far away he would move. "Boss, we are back!" The third and fifth were carrying an old man behind their backs. "I said, shouldn''t you help grandpa and grandma to go? Where''s the sire?" Uchiha said with a black thread on his face. "Boss, I''m sorry, I already know, but don''t worry, my lord will forgive us this time... These two old immortals are the second culprits of Uchiha''s extermination. The adults said that one would be given to Sasuke and the other would be handled by us. " The third child said quickly, and at first he even made Uchiha and the others nervous, but when he heard the pardon, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. "I understand, and everyone remembers that it is not allowed to reveal that our boss is from Sichuan University, especially in front of Sasuke. Whoever speaks badly, I can''t spare him first, especially you, the second child." Uchiha immediately warned that although he didn''t know why the adult arranged this, he still had to implement it thoroughly. "Why it''s me again? Old one, you deliberately couldn''t live with me!" Uchiha II immediately grunted dissatisfied, and everyone else laughed and said nothing. In short, he was quite happy because of a quarrel.'') Chapter 321: Chapter 0321 The Girl Who Picks Flowers With Blurred Vision "Where is Yugao hiding? Damn! I would have brought Shuiyue and Fullyue to run errands, so I dont have to be troublesome!" Ji Tengchuan complained, with a flower in his mouth. When I arrived at a sea of ??flowers, I looked around and started to feel sleepy. Before Ji Tengchuan went out, he was severely squeezed by all his wives. Although his legs were not weak, he still felt tired. "Take off your clothes and pants, and sleep first--!" Ji Tengchuan lay straight in the sea of ??flowers, closed his eyes, and began to fall asleep. At the same time, his body twisted very strangely and turned into a beautiful flower. Flowers. Not long after, a young girl happily ran over, clutching a large bouquet of flowers, and waved her hand and shouted: "Grandpa Escort, please go back first! I want to pick some flowers and bring them home." "Master Ying, it won''t work. The old man must protect your safety at all times." The guard shook his head. If Master Ying strongly wanted to go out, he really hoped she stayed inside the fortress. "Okay!" Ying nodded unwillingly, but fortunately, Dunbingwei was still very witty. Although he followed behind her, he kept a distance. "Wow! What a beautiful flower!" Suddenly Ying saw a particularly delicate rose, an unprecedented rose, her eyes lit up, and she ran over. At first glance, the escape guard saw no danger around, so he went to patrol with confidence. 280 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 280 "How beautiful is this flower? Wouldn''t it be a shame to pick it?" Ying hesitated. She likes flowers, but she also hopes that the beauty of the flowers can be kept as long as possible. "Xiao Huahua, I''m sorry, let me pick you!" Ying finally decided to start, stretched out her white jade hand, then pinched the flowers and pulled upward. "Um? Didn''t tear it off?" Ying was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly found that the stem of the flowers was too thick, and she couldn''t hold a jade hand, she couldn''t help feeling even more surprised. "I don''t believe this girl! I must take you home today!" Ying proudly said, stretched out two tender white jade hands, hugged the stem of the flowers, pushed up hard, and then slapped back and forth... "Oh, I''m exhausted, this girl will try one last time!" Ying felt her arms sore that she couldn''t stand it anymore, but she groaned when she saw the flowers motionless. This time she was full of strength, and said softly: "One, two, one, one, two, pull up...one, two, one... ah... this What is it?" Just when Ying felt that the flowers dried up and she thought she was going to succeed, suddenly the flowers sprayed out a lot of white material, which sprinkled her face. Ying screamed again and again, and immediately took out the embroidered handkerchief to wipe her face, her angry cheeks were blushing, how could there be any tough flowers? "I don''t care about this girl! I''m not picking it up, I''m going to cut you!" Ying said angrily. Although she didn''t know what was sprayed just now, it tasted quite sweet, but she had already wasted more than half an hour. There will be results. "Hey, girl, what are you doing?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t play anymore. Although he thought that King Kong was not bad, he didn''t have the idea of ??letting his second brother fight the shuriken. Ying was startled first, and looked around at no one, and suddenly found that the original flowers turned into a person. The key is that the man didn''t wear anything. "Did you dizzy?" Ying immediately wiped her beautiful eyes, opened them again, and found that Ji Tengchuan had begun to wear clothes, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "Ahhhhh~~! Grandpa Escape Guard, a pervert, There is a big pervert!" "Hey, girl, okay? It''s so ear-piercing, and why do I feel blurred?" Ji Tengchuan took out his ears, put his clothes on, and stood up and said. "Don''t come over--! You BT, someone just picked it up... Could it be..." Ying was crying, her pretty face flushed, her eyes glanced at Ji Tengchuan''s crotch, she wanted to cry without tears. "Girl, because you used too much pumping on me, my vision is now blurred and I can''t even recognize the way home. You have to be responsible!" Ji Tengchuan was extremely shameless. In fact, he woke up very early, but found that it was Ying who picked him the''flower'', so he started to enjoy it with peace of mind. "Is there any... how shameless you are? Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu someone is anyone who is shameless~~!" Ying cried, her innocent little hand actually helped a strange male silver plane and was shot in the face. How would she marry in the future? What''s more shameless is that the other party said that his vision is blurred. It should be that he has pushed too much, and even pushed the responsibility on her. She is a big girl! "Master Ying! Where is the pervert?" The escape guard arrived late, but found a handsome and handsome man standing in front of Ying, and Ying also had blushing cheeks, which immediately made him a little confused. "Grandpa Fubingwei, woohoo! He''s a pervert!" Ying complained, pointing at Ji Tengchuan with a grieved face. "Girl, you say I''m a pervert? I''ve sex with you? It''s because of your fault that my vision is now blurred and I can''t even go home. What do you think?" Ji Tengchuan said seriously, he really does everything. Did not do it, can only say that it is a coincidence. Dunbing looked at Ying with a puzzled look. Ying suffocated her face and flushed, and she stubbornly couldn''t say a word for a long time, how to say how shameful things were said, and finally could only make unreasonable troubles: "I don''t care, he is a big pervert!" "These gentlemen, aren''t they locals?" Looking at Ji Tengchuan''s high-end dress and grace, he looked like he came from a famous family. "Yes, I just happened to pass by here, and when I was tired, I slept in the sea of ??flowers, but I didn''t expect that I would be innocent...uuu..." Ji Tengchuan''s face was full of regret, even pain, and she opened her mouth to say everything. Ying was taken aback first, and immediately ran over to cover Ji Tengchuan''s mouth. "You person, can you not be so shameless, it is this girl who is obviously at a disadvantage." Ying said in Ji Tengchuan''s ear in a low voice. "Who said that? My first time was gone. You can''t be responsible. Everyone tells the whole story clearly and sees right and wrong." Ji Tengchuan said with a victim''s expression, and I am not afraid to speak out. Look like. "Okay, please! As long as you are not too overwhelming, please do not hesitate to ask for anything." Ying was trembling with anger, but she had to endure it, hoping that this male silver would not be too shameless. "Well, I don''t have much place to go now, can I stay here for the night?" Ji Tengchuan suggested with a smile. "No--!" Ying immediately objected, joking, living with this ill-intentioned big pervert, maybe something will happen again! "My vision is blurred... it''s all because of... woo woo..." Ji Tengchuan began to yell again. Xiaoying was finally defeated by Ji Tengchuans shamelessness, her little hand immediately covered his mouth, compromised and threatened: "Okay, I promise you to stay in the accommodation, but I hope you dont make any small moves, otherwise this girl will definitely not let you go. of."'') Chapter 322: Chapter 0322 handsome male Yu Gao, the gesture of''plug in'' Dunbing looked at a dazed expression. He really didn''t know what happened to Miss-sama and this strange traveler, but I have to say that this young man looks like a talent, and she fits her well. Xiaoying didn''t know that Grandpa Dunbingwei had already regarded Ji Tengchuan as a half-aunt, otherwise he would have to blow his lungs. "Xiaoying, do you have a dream?" Ji Tengchuan saw Xiaoying being indifferent to him, and knew that any girl would be in a bad mood when encountering such a thing. "Dream? There is no way you can say it." Xiaoying spit out a little fragrant tongue and made a grimace, the child aired. "Ding!" The crisp sound of shuriken was accompanied by a scream. Xiaoying''s face was worried, and the Eunuch guard came to the front, pricked up his ears, and listened for a while, and said, "Lets go and take a look. This area is the territory of the earth spider family. Master Ying, you and this gentleman Just be behind me." "No, I''m not a coward!" Xiaoying ran over first, turned her head, glanced at Ji Tengchuan contemptuously, and said: coward. "Coward, am I? I didn''t expect every girl to despise it!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, slightly helpless. "This young master, the young lady is not usually like this, maybe something is in a bad mood today, please forgive me!" Dun Bingwei immediately explained, he didn''t want this future uncle to have a misunderstanding about the young lady, so he quickly explained. "I understand, I understand!" Ji Tengchuan said generously. The so-called bad mood is not because of the Oolong incident. But I really can''t blame him for this. At first, he did fall asleep, and he was still dreaming of sweet dreams. He was greatly asleep and his second brother was attacked, so he naturally quickly recovered. However, he found that the girl was so hard to control him, he was too embarrassed to refuse the other party''s kindness, and the arrow was on the string, and he had to send it, should he let him do it himself? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Xiaoying screamed. Dunbingwei and Ji Tengchuan hurried over. "Why is this girl so unlucky today, and met two big perverts in one day? This girl is no longer alive!" Xiaoying screamed, covering her face. Beside the big stone, Yu Gao was extremely depressed, and the woman was really dangerous. She was shocked, without a strong heart, she could easily be scared to death. "Where is the pervert?" The guard rushed over, but seeing Yu Gao''s appearance, he immediately changed his mind. He is another handsome man, right? Such scarce resources are now appearing in front of Miss Xiaoying one after another. Doesn''t it mean that... Miss''s marriage has arrived? "Cough, cough, cough..." Yu Gao coughed violently. He used his injury for his life and killed the hidden part of the Wuyin Village who was chasing him. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a young girl suddenly appeared and screamed at him. He felt hurt and hurt. "Master Ying, did you misunderstand this young man? He shouldn''t have done any bad behavior?" Dunbing asked in doubt. He found that the young man leaning on the rock was badly injured and was lying not far away. A corpse is still bleeding out. "What''s the matter? Grandpa Escort Bingwei, look at him...dressed, open-chested...In short, he doesn''t look like a good person, handsome guys are perverts." Xiaoying immediately pointed to Yu Gao with a colored eye. Because of Ji Tengchuan, it is only natural to kill everyone with one stick. "Um..." Dunbei wanted to say. When he was young, he was handsome, but he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say it. "Yes, the clothes are disheveled, and he doesn''t look like a good person!" Ji Tengchuan nodded in agreement. "You...what qualifications do you have to say about him, you don''t... anyway, you are more unbearable than him." Xiaoying said angrily, this guy is so thick-skinned, he who doesn''t wear clothes himself, and laughs at others, don''t you know how ashamed? What is it? "If you are all right, can you disappear from me? I want to be quiet!" Yu Gao originally expected someone to help him. After all, he really needs time to recover from his injuries, but let''s forget it now. "No, this is the territory of our soil spider clan, you can''t stay here." Xiaoying shook her head and refused. 281 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 281 "Then...I''m going...cough cough..." Yu Gao stood up hard, and fell down after not taking a few steps. Ji Tengchuan quickly supported him and said with concern: "This little brother, you hurt too much. If you continue, the wound will open and you will die." "Will you die?" Xiaoying''s heart was shaken. She is kind-hearted by nature. She naturally doesn''t want to see someone die. After thinking for a while, she said, "You stay, and leave when you are injured!" The group of people returned to the fortress. There were barrier guards here. If the barrier was not broken, it would be impossible to find such a huge cylindrical mountain.In the dead of night, Yu Gao got up, walked outside the courtyard, and saw Ji Tengchuan lying leisurely on the grass, as if waiting for him. "Who are you?" Yu Gao frowned. Although the other party was hiding well, something in his body told him that the other party was very terrifying, and asked him to stay away as soon as possible. "Yugao, the rebel of Wuyin Village is being chased by Anbe now. I''m here to inform you that it is not safe to return to Wuyin Village as soon as possible," Ji Tengchuan said casually. "Haha, it''s not safe outside? You also know that I''m being chased and killed, do you go back and throw yourself into the net and die?" Yu Gao looked wary, picked up the bubble blowing tube, ready to do it anytime. "Then treat me as if I didn''t say anything!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care, anyway, he had already brought it, and he would not like to see a handsome guy like Yu Gao. "Who on earth are you?" Yu Gao asked again. "Just treat me as a traveler!" Ji Tengchuan replied, then turned to leave. "What a strange person!" Yu Gao secretly shook his head, then jumped to the tree, looked at the night sky, and raised his hand to blow a row of bubbles. Unconsciously, more than a month passed and Yu Gao also recovered completely. Ji Tengchuan began to get acquainted with Xiaoying, and dealt with this kind of little girl who has been living in a closed place. "It''s amazing, can you teach me some ninjutsu?" Xiaoying looked at Ji Tengchuan with admiration. "This...Ninjutsu, many things are passed down from the family." Ji Tengchuan gave Xiaoying a look that you understand. "That''s it! I understand, Master, please be respected by the disciple!" Xiaoying suddenly realized when she heard the words, and bowed. "I''ll give it to you! Xiaoying, you really don''t understand! Cough cough cough, I mean, we can go further, the master and the disciple are still too divided." Ji Tengchuan had a black line on his face, his left hand clenched an empty fist, his right hand extended an index finger and inserted it into the gap of his left fist. Should you understand such an obvious gesture?'') Chapter 323: Chapter 0323 Earth Spider Clan, Traps Harming People "Um? Master, what gesture is this? Is it an itchy hand?" Xiaoying looked puzzled, and then said: "Master, hurry up and teach me a new ninjutsu?" "Xiaoying, don''t call me a master...Actually, I never thought about being your master, but I want to be yours..." Ji Tengchuan looked at Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes affectionately, with a big waist and a thin waist. , Is only sixteen years old, and will be a "Tsado" in the future, and must not let it go. "You...you-master, don''t mess around! Master and apprentice are not allowed!" Xiaoying blushed. She is a young girl with a new love, not stupid, and has been shot by Ji Tengchuan. Deep down, no other male silver can be accepted. "What kind of apprentice? I have never admitted! Xiaoying, I like you very much! Is it okay to be my woman?" Ji Tengchuan said, taking a domineering step forward, rubbing the panicked Xiaoying in his arms, and then Kiss down to the pink mouth. "It''s not good...cough cough, it seems that the old man came at an untimely time." Just as he ran in, he saw Ji Tengchuan and Xiaoying kiss each other, and said in embarrassment. Knowing it was wrong, why did you make a sound? Disappear quickly, don''t disturb Ben Shao picking up girls! "Grandpa Fubingwei, in fact, you misunderstood, we have nothing to do." Xiaoying struggling immediately, explained quickly, blushing and extremely shy. "That''s it. Someone is unfavorable to the young lady. I hope Master Chuan can take the young lady to take refuge in the hidden village in the mountains." The escape guard immediately thought of his purpose here, and said hurriedly. "Do you want to snatch the forbidden technique of the earth spider clan?" Ji Tengchuan stroked his chin and smiled playfully. "Ah? How do you... know?" Dunbing asked in shock. "What''s so strange about this. I also know that this technique is a large-scale destructive ninjutsu developed by the traveler of the Third Ninja War. For this reason, your family of soil spiders was almost wiped out." Ji Tengchuan said with a calm expression. "How do you say, you are not an ordinary person, what is your purpose? Is it also for forbidden surgery?" Dunbing said with a wary look. "Of course I am not an ordinary person. I have only one purpose, and that is to get Xiaoying and marry her as a wife. As for forbidden techniques, such things, I am totally despised." Ji Tengchuan knew that the bandit group was coming soon. , So there is no need to hide it anymore. "Are you really not for the forbidden technique?" Dunbingwei wanted to see a trace of flaws in Ji Tengchuan''s face, but unfortunately there was none. "The warriors of the soil spider clan were old at the beginning, and because of the development of this ninjutsu, the load on the body was also great. In order to protect the soil spider clan, they signed a forbidden technique agreement with the three generations of Konoha, thus completely returning the soil spider clan to its original form. "Ji Tengchuan said calmly. It has to be said that the Journeyman is still very clever. In order to get the three generations to throw the rat avoidance device, they even launched a forbidden technique for this, and the entire city was instantly blown up. The three generations feared this power, so they promised that as long as the heirs of the earth spider clan were in trouble, they would immediately help. This kind of forbidden technique involving human body modification, where can you use it at will? The warrior also passed away soon after using a large-scale destruction technique. "Yes, it is!" Dunbing nodded. "Don''t worry! I have prepared a lot of interesting things on the rugged road of the fortress. I am waiting for someone to try it out?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. With his strength, would he still be afraid of those Xiao Luo? "The barrier is broken!" Dunbingwei was startled and said immediately. "Xiaoying, come with me!" Ji Tengchuan took Xiaoying''s little hand and entered his room. There was a complete set of electrical equipment inside, showing that the four guys rushed to the fortress''s rugged road unkindly. "What are these things?" Xiaoying looked surprised. She had never seen such a high-tech thing. "Come on, sit in my arms and I will teach you to play games." Ji Tengchuan pulled Xiaoying into his arms, passing her arms through her armpits, just to feel Xiaoying''s big waves. "You''re so ashamed, can you let me go?" Xiaoying struggled, and found that she couldn''t escape, pleading. "No--! I''m a very domineering man. If I say you are responsible, you must be responsible! Otherwise, my vision will be blurred again." Ji Tengchuan''s second brother was squeezed by Xiaoying''s elastic buttocks. In an instant, he immediately raised the pole to revolt and pressed against Xiaoying''s crotch, slightly joking. "Then can you take away the things in your pockets, I''m so uncomfortable..." Xiaoying said, Xiaoshou wanted to remove the things against her, but after touching the heat, suddenly remembered What was it, immediately screamed. "Well, that''s a man''s normal reaction. Don''t make a fuss. The guard will come over soon." Ji Tengchuan said cheeky. In short, it will definitely be his woman in the future. It''s not a big deal to be ambiguous. "I see, pervert!" Xiaoying complained, and then her attention was drawn to the screen. "By the way, what does this red button do?" Xiaoying looked at the remote control held in Ji Tengchuan''s hand, asked curiously, and pressed it down smoothly. "You don''t need to tell me, see for yourself! Amen, I wish you an early death and ascend to heaven!" Ji Tengchuan muttered. Sure enough, as Xiaoying pressed the button, she suddenly ran at high speed, her bald head with a huge dart behind her back, suddenly flew by the top of a column that sprang out of the rock wall. "Mom?!" The bald head screamed in mid-air, and immediately wanted to climb back, but after patted the column with his hand, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t pull it apart: "All-purpose glue? Ah-fuck his uncle! Ah... help. what" "That brain simply died!" Nanxiang shrugged helplessly. "Our task now is to catch the heir. I''ll talk about the rest later. There are a lot of institutions here. Let''s be careful." The leader''s brother Chi Xing looked at him, and he was bald to death when he fell from a high place. Along the way, the organization continued. Although the three of them cooperated very well, they were basically struggling, and they looked miserable. "Go--!" Mou Tian just raised his foot and took a step forward. 282 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 282 "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Damn it, that''s how it is!" Chi Xing''s eyes changed, and in a corner, he found a projector. The road was full of thick and sharp steel thorns. Mou Tian was killed by a chrysanthemum, and his death was extremely miserable.'') Chapter 324: Chapter 0324: Complete Destruction, Master of Chinese Characters "Boss, let''s go back?" Nanxiang saw the projector destroyed by the Chixing boss, showing Mou Tian''s tragic appearance underneath it, and he couldn''t help swallowing Xingzi, and retreated. "Go back? This is only halfway up the mountain, why did we give up?" Chi Xing was dissatisfied, and the brothers sacrificed two. If they didn''t get the fart, how would we go back and explain? "Boss, because we are only halfway up the mountain, we have died two, so we have to go back!" Nanxiang was crying, and if this continues, he is most likely to die next. He still doesn''t want to die! "Shut up, as long as we get the heir, we can establish the country. After the founding of the country, we are the founding fathers, enjoying all the glory and wealth. How can we give up halfway? Abandon your ideals? If you want to go back, I will kill you now. "Aka Star said with killing intent. "Okay, boss!" Nanxiang replied, lowering his head.But because of this time, Nanxiang was forced to take the lead. Because of the two lessons learned, they became extremely cautious and felt wrong, so they used their clones to test. Not to mention, although it was laborious, many traps and mechanisms were eliminated. "Sure enough, I survived in troubled times. There are two brushes." Ji Tengchuan knew that these four people made their debut during the Three Wars. Because of the combined attack, they killed many ninjas who were stronger than them. The most difficult moment. "Aren''t those traps okay?" Xiaoying said slightly disappointed. At first, she was quite vigorous, dancing and dancing, but after discovering that so many traps had been broken, she was a little lacking in interest. "No? The next step is to combine traps. I want to see how long they can survive." Ji Tengchuan smiled, pressed the handle, and started to control these traps himself. "Boss Red Star, I''m almost out of Chakra. Can I take a break?" Nanxiang panted, exhausted, and cursed in his heart, why is he boring, doing so many traps, and he is not afraid to go out by himself Did you kill yourself? "The sky is almost bright? What are you taking a break? Hurry up!" Chi Xing changed his mind now. Since the four people no longer exist, it is better to give all the credit to himself, so he kills him. "Okay, boss, you are right!" Nanxiang is not stupid either. Although he doesn''t know Chi Xing''s specific plan, there is no doubt that he is pushing himself to death! After Nanxiang finished speaking, he continued to walk forward unwillingly. Suddenly a big fire burst out from a hole in the cliff, and he hurriedly stepped back, as if he had stepped on something under his feet, and a huge turbine sounded. "Idiot, you triggered the mechanism!" Chi Xing cursed, and immediately looked around in a panic. "Aka Star, damn your whole family! I''m dying, don''t even want to live!" Nanxiang knew that there are not many Chakras now, and he can''t handle the organs at all. Instead of dying meaninglessly, it is better to pull a person into the water. The cliff split open, revealing a row of shuriken launchers. Chi Xing hurriedly leaped down, suddenly feeling a tight ankle, and was caught by Nanxiang. "Nanxiang, you''re crazy, go to death if you want to die, why do you pull me?" Chi Xing was incomprehensible, kicking his other foot on Nanxiang''s face fiercely, cursing. "Aka Star, let''s die together!" Nanxiang resisted the pain, and forcefully pulled the Red Star in mid-air, swaying high, facing the shuriken launcher on the cliff. Simultaneously. Whoosh whoosh! Thousands of swords flew out from their hands, pouching... Continuously sounded, Chi Xing and Nanxiang were shot into hornet''s nests, the two fell weakly and smashed into meatloaf. "It''s going to be dead, it''s engaged in infighting! There are still many interesting organs that haven''t been launched yet!" Ji Tengchuan sighed. The guard was sweating profusely. He decided that he would never stay in the fortress anymore. Nima was too dangerous. He didn''t know when he was put in so many traps. In case it started someday, he would die. It''s me. "It seems very lively outside!" Yu Gao walked in lazily and said. "You only found out now? Yu Gao, Xiaoying and I are leaving here, what are your plans?" Ji Tengchuan hugged Xiaoying as a young couple, this is to drive people! "I''m used to the life of idle clouds and wild cranes, and I still have troubles, so I won''t bother you!" Yu Gao was also very straightforward. After speaking, he turned around and left without giving the escape guard a chance to stay. "Next, where are we going? Master Chuan!" Dun Bingwei is now his uncle Teng Chuan in the season, so naturally he must be guided by his will. "Go and kill someone! This person is called Bailang, commonly known as the white-eyed wolf, I think you should know each other?" Ji Tengchuan said casually. "Bailang? Could it be..." The guard was shocked, as if thinking of something. "Yes, Bailang is the master behind the scenes. He wanted to use the soil spider''s forbidden technique, but was opposed by his father. So he killed his father. Now he controls the band of thieves and prepares to make a comeback. Ying, come to achieve his ambition and purpose of founding the country." Ji Tengchuan said the behind-the-scenes envoy. Ji Tengchuan took Xiaoying and Escaping Bingwei to Bailangs hiding place. As for the hidden village in the mountains, he also went to the village. The villagers were really afraid of the power of the soil spider forbidden technique, so Xiaoying would naturally not be hot and cold. Butt, turned around and left. "Hahaha, thank you very much for bringing Xiaoying, my ultimate weapon. It''s great. In order to express my gratitude, I grant death!" Bai Lang arrogantly said, relying on his''Fuck'' restraint technique, How many strong men died of hatred, and today is no exception. "I have seen a lot of arrogant and idiotic people. It is really disgusting to see your grimacing face today. If you have any ninjutsu, just use it? Otherwise, there will be no chance!" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, and he was very concerned about the restraints. Ninjutsu is still more interested, don''t mind to learn it secretly. "Since you are in a hurry to die, then I will fulfill you!" Bai Lang snorted coldly, and his finger wrote the word''bind'' in the air, and shot Ji Tengchuan with one shot. "Hahaha, it turned out to be a calf, I don''t even know how to hide! Now you can go to die!" Bai Lang grinned, walked over, grabbed the shuriken and slashed it over, but the guard was completely ignored. boom--!Loud noise! Bai Lang couldn''t believe it, opened his mouth wide, and spit out a big mouthful of sour water, his eyes protruding. "What are you doing? Don''t feel it at all? Are you performing acrobatics?" Ji Tengchuan was disappointed. He saw the nature of word bondage at a glance, that is, you must have a stronger chakra than the other party. To put it bluntly, It''s a ninjutsu that bullies the weak with the strong... "Impossible? How did you break free?" Bailang said without giving up. "It still takes to break free? I''ll give you a word of''Fuck''!" Ji Tengchuan said, his index finger wrote a word of''Fuck'' in the air, and it hit Bailang''s face. Suddenly Bailang let out a miserable cry and his face was deeply imprinted Next this word. "Stand up!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. Although Bai Lang screamed in pain, he still stood up. "Get down!" Ji Tengchuan said again. Bai Lang squatted down uncontrollably, his jaw hit the ground, and he was dislocated, and the pain was dying. "Roll like a dog in place!" Ji Tengchuan ordered again. Bai Lang''s body was not under his control, and he began to roll again, his body covered with dust, his face covered with blood and imprints, it was extremely miserable. "Do you want to play?" Ji Tengchuan asked Xiaoying. "No, he''s so cute!" Xiaoying couldn''t bear it. After all, she was still a kind girl. Besides, Bailang hadn''t really harmed her, so the hatred value was naturally not high. "There must be something hateful about a person who can be an actor. Don''t look at him as an actor now. He doesn''t know how many people have been harmed by this ninjutsu." Ji Tengchuan said with a decent face that the essence of ninjutsu developed is to harm others. As for medical ninjutsu, it is also to help his companions and reduce his own casualties. "It''s boring! Let me spare you a dog!" The reason why Ji Tengchuan tortured Bailang so much, in the final analysis, is the way to treat him with his own body. In the original book, Bai Lang actually wrote a word of''Fuck'' on Xiaoying, Mad, now Xiaoying is his woman, so this nasty breath must come out. "Thanks...thank you, I won''t dare anymore!" Bailang has been tortured out of a psychological shadow, and he no longer dared to have any thoughts about the forbidden technique. "Well, in order to prevent you from harming others, I will take back your ninjutsu!" After Ji Tengchuan finished, he kicked it on the dantian of the white waves and kicked it instantly. As for afterwards, he didn''t bother to care about it. How many waves can a waste person make? Ji Tengchuan and Xiaoying returned to Konoha. The lonely Yu Gao walked on the jungle path and suddenly stopped. He saw a bloody mask, which should have been tracking the hidden part of his fog, and immediately said with caution: "Who, come out for me." "Six-tailed people Zhuli!" Standing in the shadows, the leading Tiandao said. 283 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 283 "You killed the hidden part of the mist that chased me?" Yu Gao clenched his fists, and suddenly remembered Ji Tengchuan''s words in his mind. These guys also had their own goals. Tiandao Payne closed her eyes, leaned her head on the tree, and pretended: "I want to rebuild the world. For this you are indispensable, no, it is the tail beast in your body." "That''s it!" Yu Gao has determined that these people are to grab themselves and extract the tail beasts from their bodies. As human pillars, it is also clear that losing the tail beast means the end of life. This is a life and death battle. . "I''ll accept the six tails!" As soon as Tiandao Payne''s voice fell, the Helldao five-finger bullet flew out at Yu Gao.'') Chapter 325: Chapter 0325 Boss From Ancient Times Konoha, Uchiha Stele Konoha Village. After Ji Tengchuan returned to the village, he saw that the envoys of the major countries began to gather in Konoha, mainly discussing matters concerning the Fu Xiao organization. After all, with the exception of Kyuubi and Yao, everything else fell into the hands of Akatsuki. Their purpose was obviously not simple, which made the major countries feel extremely panic. "Chuan, do you know the purpose of Akatsuki''s organization?" Tsunade felt that it was necessary for Ji Tengchuan to explain that the members of Akatsuki organized Ji Tengchuan to fight for Ji Tengchuan in the Thunder Country. She would not believe it if it was just a reward. Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, felt it was time to reveal a little, and cleared his throat: "The leader of the Akatsuki organization is Nagato. The red-haired boy who was taken in by Jilaida in the Land of Rain at the time was also Also died in his hands." "What? It turned out to be him." In Tsunade''s mind, it appeared that the three children were following behind them. Osaimaru also proposed to kill them. In the end, Jiraiya relented and offered to stay and take care of them. "Yes, the three of Nagato and them learned ninjutsu under the care of Jiraiya, and inherited Jiraiya''s ideas, they want to resolve disputes and achieve peaceful coexistence through negotiation and love." "Isn''t that great? No, why is Nagato now like this? Catching the tail beast has nothing to do with negotiation and love." Tsunade wondered, did something happen in the middle? "Yes, because where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, there will be struggles. Among the three of them, Yahiko is the leader, but because the organization has become stronger, Hanzo is jealous, so they colluded with Danzo and killed them. Yahiko died. Nagato has inherited everything, but his thinking has also become agitated." "Danzo!?" Tsunade gritted his teeth, and the village has now found that many prohibited incidents are linked to Danzo, making the entire Konoha smog. If Danzo appears in front of her now, he will definitely blow him. "Nagato''s purpose is to collect the nine-tailed beasts and seal them inside the Golem of the Outer Dao, so as to create the ultimate weapon that can instantly destroy a big country." Ji Tengchuan continued, with a calm tone, as if telling a bland story. . "How could there be such a thing? And, since you know it, why don''t you stop it?" Tsunade looked at Ji Tengchuan angrily. With his power, it shouldn''t be difficult to stop it. Instead, he stood by and helped him in disguise. "Because I also want to see that kind of ultimate individual! And I have always had a doubt that I didn''t understand, and I need to find some proof." Ji Tengchuan frowned and said, whether his magic pupil can evolve to nine-gou jade is inseparable from the pupil beast, so even if Xiao organization stops, he will continue to add to the flames. Of course, the key is that he wants to know what happened at the end of the Six Paths Age, because he subconsciously perceives that there is a big conspiracy brewing, he must solve this mystery hidden in the clouds. "Ultimate individual? Isn''t it a weapon?" Tsunade felt like he didn''t understand what Ji Tengchuan was talking about. "The two are almost the same, and I said that Nagato is only the leader on the bright side, and the leader in the dark, that is Uchiha''s Madara." Ji Tengchuan said that Uchiha Madara is not surprisingly dead. Tsunade immediately shook his head. "Impossible, Uchiha Madara was defeated by Grandpa and killed. Even if he was not killed, he would not live that long." Tsunade said firmly. Uchiha Madara is the same age as his grandfather. If he is still alive, Isn''t it over a hundred years old? Can centenarians still be able to control behind the scenes? "That''s true, but in fact, the battle spot survived that time, and hibernated, waiting for the opportunity. Finally in the battle of Shenwu Kunqiao, he found a person to replace him to complete the task, that person is Uchiha belt earth." Ji Tengchuan did not conceal his identity for Daito. He believes that it will not be long before the Fourth Ninja War is about to begin. Besides, Tsunade is his wife, and there is no need to hide everything. "Wait...! Kawa, if I remember correctly, isn''t Uchiha Daido Kakashi''s partner? He''s..." Tsunade felt that his brain was not enough, how did he feel, the controller was all ''dead''? "Then I have to talk about his ability to write round eyes..." Ji Tengchuan explained some things about bringing soil. The starting point of bringing soil is also good. To build a dream world, there will be no war in this world. And pain, but also protect Lin. But having said that, since ancient times, BOSS produced Konoha, look at Konoha, how many BOSSs have been produced, to put it bluntly, Naruto World is plagued by disasters, and a large part of the responsibility is due to Konoha itself. "Okay, Tsunade, I''ve finished talking about everything, so you can deal with the representatives sent by the big name! I have something to deal with." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he stepped forward and rubbed Tsunade. On the mouth of the meal, he kissed, and then he left with the instant operation. "Chuan, what do you mean? Do you think..." Tsunade''s expression changed slightly, but when he remembered that Chuan was his own man, as a woman, he should stand behind his man without hesitation and support him silently. The basement of the former residence of the Uchiha clan. Opposite Ji Tengchuan at this moment is the stone monument handed down by Uchiha through the generations. It records all the secrets of Uchiha, and even related history, but if you want to read it, you must open the corresponding level of eyes. "How come?" Ji Tengchuan saw the content on the stone tablet, the magic pupil''s seven hook jade could not help but turned slightly, changing a new form, you can see the suicide note left by the six immortals, including the relationship between the sacred tree and the tail beast. But what is strange is that the words and handwriting on this stone tablet were clearly not written by the same person. The upper half of the paragraph was stagnant in the eye of reincarnation. Starting from the eye of reincarnation, there are six writings. "In other words, the first half was written by the ancestors of Uchiha, and finally Yin Dun and Yang Dun merged to open the reincarnation eye. This is the truth of the Battle of End Valley." Ji Tengchuan muttered to himself, suddenly realizing. Sure enough, the Battle of End Valley was Uchiha Madara''s plan, but the price was too tragic. Madara spent most of his remaining time to fuse the power between the pillars, and when he was about to die, he opened the eyes of reincarnation. Why is Uchiha Madara so persistent? After all, its not because of the ability of reincarnation to bring the dead back to life. No one is willing to die in bed like this. A peerless man like Uchiha Madara is even more reluctant to do so.'') Chapter 326: Chapter 0326 Kiraby''s Assassination, Judgment "Six Way Immortals, isn''t this fucking?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help cursing. Now that such a core secret is handed over to the''big brother'', it is obvious that he wants to be the heir, but in the end the position of Ninzong was passed on to the''brother'', and they came to abandon the long and raise the young. This is not deliberately letting them Cannibalism? Sure enough, the''big brother'' refused to accept it. After the death of Liudao, he began to compete with the''brother'' for the position of Ninzong, so the two sides launched a fierce battle. This battle continued with the blood, until the Senju Clan and the Uchiha Clan were exterminated. And ended. "Is this the Six Dao Immortals doing it deliberately?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but speculate. If it was done deliberately, it would be terrible. What would the purpose of the Six Daos be? Just when Ji Tengchuan was struggling, at the moment the Naruto office, Tsunade and the representatives of the big names were discussing, suddenly some people began to breathe, drowsy, and then fell on the chair one after another, and some even fell directly. lie on the floor. "Not good? There is a drug!" Tsunade exclaimed, then he collapsed on the table with heavy eyelids. "Tsado-sama!" With a silent cry, he felt his body soft, unable to lift his strength, and felt extremely strenuous standing. The lights went dark suddenly. "Bang--!" The door was knocked open, and a dark shadow rushed over, aiming at Tsunade. "Go to hell!" He shouted, and punched Tsunade''s body with a punch, but there was no imaginary splash of blood, but a large amount of sawdust flying out. "Substitute technique?" The visitor exclaimed, his body retreated wildly. At the same time, a large number of ninjas rushed in, holding flashlights, and taking a photo! "Kiraby! It turned out to be you!" Many people present exclaimed. "Huh--! I didn''t expect to be discovered, in that case, I will see you next time!" Kiraby finished speaking, threw out a few black smoke bombs, and disappeared as the smoke bombs exploded. "Master Tsunade, are you going to chase it?" Konoha Anbe asked immediately. Tsunade squeezed his fist, clicked, and said angrily: "After the notification, I immediately wanted Kirabi in Yunyin Village for the murder of Konoha and Hokage." "But... Hokage-sama, is the opponent really Kirabi? Could someone pretend to be?" An Anbu whispered. He felt that Tsunade was too arbitrary. Is it just a face? Besides, there are so many ninja transformation skills and other weird ninjutsu, why should we be so sure? "Do you dare to question me?" Tsunade''s eyes showed sharpness. 284 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 284 The Anbu was suddenly speechless. "How many people are watching, we Konoha can''t show weakness! Go down!" Tsunade thought for a while, still giving a far-fetched reason. After Ji Tengchuan came back, he knew that this had happened. "It shouldn''t be. If it is the Akatsuki organization, then it will go directly to capture Kirabi, instead of doing anything extra." "Then am I making this extra effort?" Tsunade asked blushing. "Can''t say that. This Kirabi is still quite annoying. It''s okay to catch him and throw him into a ghost lamp to make him suffer." Ji Tengchuan smiled badly. He couldn''t say that this was Wuwei and Cao Ren Village. The conspiracy, after all, he couldn''t explain why he knew it, so he concealed it for the time being. The original story is that Naruto was taken to the Blood Prison, but now there is only Kirabi. The high level of the grass-nin village wants to open the box of bliss, they must have the huge chakra of the tail beast. can not wait anymore. "I''ll listen to you!" Yunyin Village. Raikage''s office. The fourth generation of Raikage Yeyueai was frowning, and today it was heard that Kirabi had assassinated the fifth generation of Hokage, and he was also wanted. Of course, if there is only one, it''s fine, but a series of extremely bad events such as the assassination of their names or elders by Kirabi also came from the kingdom of wind, water, and earth. "Damn it, this is a naked frame!" In the fourth generation of Lei Ying''s anger, he smashed the desk with a punch, and his forehead was burning with anger! His younger brother Chirabi is now practicing in Leiyunxia, ??where would he take the time to assassinate important personnel from other countries?Obviously, the conspiracy behind it was aimed at his younger brother Kirabi and set a trap. "The four generations of adults, will they be the other four big countries, seeing that only our Yunyin Village still has people with Zhu Li, I am jealous, and uniting is not good for Lord Kirabi." A consultant said. "It should be impossible! Now everyone''s common enemy should be Akatsuki. The major powers know this well. We need to unite instead of splitting at this time." Darui held different opinions, joking, if the four powers are true After joining forces, the Thunder Country simply surrendered. "Report--! Lord Raikage! The verdict of Kirabi from the four great nations is here!" A Raikage guard knocked on the door, then walked in and handed the verdict to Raikage. "The four big countries? Are they really united?" Cold sweat spread on the foreheads of the consultant old men, and their expressions were astonished, and they all looked at their Lei Ying. "Criminal: Kiraby, committed murder... etc. N crimes, and finally sentenced and imprisoned in a ghost lamp. Executor: Ji Tengchuan." The eyes of the four generations of Lei Ying blazed. His brother was so honest and friendly, and it was totally unreasonable. Don''t let him know who the mastermind behind the scenes was, or he had to cut him off. "Master Raiying, could it be that Ji Tengchuan was behind this incident?" Darui was also puzzled, some wondering how to move the crowd? "No, I think I kind of want to understand what''s going on! But I want me to hand over my brother like this, don''t think about it." The fourth-generation Lei TV line fell on the three characters of Gui Lan Cheng, with unyielding anger on his face. meaning.'') Chapter 327: Item 0327 Ji Tengchuan had already arrived at Leiyun Gorge with the two brothers Full Moon and Shuiyue plus Aromatic Phosphorus, just in time to see Kirabi twisting his hips and raping there. "Kiraby--! Long time no see!" Ji Tengchuan first greeted him. "Eh? Are you? Who? Bagayalu! Kourayalu!" Kirabi wore sunglasses, making despising and provocative actions, twisting his hips and humming RAP rap. "You''re the Bagaya deer, you''re uncle! Take a stab at me!" Fullyue couldn''t help taking the lead. A lunatic with a secondary illness dare to scold an adult. As a little brother, he naturally wanted to rush out and kill people. "Oh oh oh? Are you also Bagaya deer? Wait, see that your uncle has creative inspiration again, eh, that''s it!" Kirabi took out a small book and quickly wrote words on it. After humming a few words, it feels very cool and great. The full moon held the flat-eyed flounder while still maintaining a rushing posture. N crosses appeared on his forehead, and he couldn''t help but yelled: "Enough, you second lunatic, hurry up and cut the sword, I will chop you into mash!" "Second lunatic? Bagayalu, are you talking about yourself?" Kirabi took the book away, pointed his index finger at the ground with both hands, nakedly despising and provoking. "Full moon, be careful! He is a sword master!" Ji Tengchuan reminded him that even if a master of swordsmanship does not have enough physical flexibility and control over his limbs, he can never do it. "Boss, don''t worry, the mere eight-tailed people are strong, I can''t help me!" The full moon gave a wicked smile, and then an astonishing chakra burst out of his body, and his body rushed past with a whistling, flat-eye flounder formed a blue light flounder and shot away. "This guy, it seems that he is not a general generation!" Kirabi''s expression suddenly became cautious. As a person who participated in the Three World Wars, how could he really be a simple fool? Kiraby sprinted at high speed, evading the blue light flare, and laughed: "Little fool--!" "Do you still dare to laugh at me now?" Full Moon was shocked, then rushed directly face to face, hitting it with flat-eye flounder. Kirabi smiled at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly flicked, the eight swords on his back flew out at the same time, and then they were caught everywhere in the body. The sword in his left arm blocked the flat-eye flounder in the full moon. "Damn it, what a lot of strength!" Fullyue said suspiciously, his arms strength, not too small, was actually blocked by the opponent with one hand. "Really? The uncle thinks that you are too weak! Little fool!" Kirabi continued provocatively. "Really? Let you taste what Juli is! The technique of the powerful water wrist!" Full Moon snorted disdainfully, his arms increased by more than three times, and finally pressed Kirabi''s one hand with a flat-eye flounder. , Has the upper hand in strength. "Dumb Li (sure enough), he still loses to the opponent in strength with one hand!" Kirabi thought to himself, but he was not worried, but showed a treacherous smile. "Fly! Let''s fly like a butterfly!" Kirabi suddenly withdrew his strength, and at the same time, the eight swords on his body were moving at a high speed, suddenly all shot towards the body of the full moon at an unimaginable speed. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "What happened just now? Very fast!" Xianglin said with a worried look, she only saw a flash, and the full moon was knocked down. "Oh! Yeah! Oops! I bit my tongue!" Kirabi celebrated the rap, and turned around, twisting the P-share towards the Ji Tengchuan four. "What''s so good about you? How do you think I would hang up easily?" Full Moon stood up suddenly, not caring about the eight swords in his body, and looked at Kirabi with a sneer. "Eh????" Kirabi was full of question marks. He practiced eight sword styles hard. Even if he is a shadow ninja, at least he will be killed by one blow if he is not paying attention. The internal organs are pierced, and it is basically difficult to survive. . "Puff--!" Full Moon pulled the sword from his body, and a water arrow spurted out, but it was not blood. In the blink of an eye, all eight swords were pulled out and still on the ground. "Your body?" Kirabi touched his chin, his face becoming more solemn. "Physical damage doesn''t mean much to me! You second lunatic! Let you know today, not everyone can scold you. Water escape hard vortex water blade!" A water vortex formed in Full Moon''s hand, condensed into a water gun, Threw it at Kirabi. "Sure enough, it''s a water escape ninja!" Kiraby stood there, watching the water gun roll up a huge wave, forming a huge waterspout, and directly impacted. boom--! The huge explosion instantly destroyed half of the entire training platform. "Damn, brother, this trick is so handsome, when will you teach me?" Shuiyue immediately flattered, eyes tight, with this trick, he can also be casual. "I''ll talk more when you have time!" The full moon said haha, he was also trying to perform in front of the boss, but he didn''t expect to be caught by his younger brother. "Fragrant phosphorus, where is Kirabi now?" Ji Tengchuan asked suddenly. "Uh? It should be in the ruins?" Although Full Moon thought that he was a very strong move, he was not arrogant enough to think that he could kill the eight-tailed man. "No, there--!" Xianglin pointed at the cliff wall in the opposite direction, pushed his glasses and exclaimed. "Perception-type ninja? It seems that you can only use this trick! Yeah!" Kirabi was actually watching Ji Tengchuan and his party secretly. Since conventional methods were useless, he could only draw out some hole cards. I raised two fingers, and a lot of red bubbles appeared on my body. "Tailed beast coat!" Ji Tengchuan flew over at high speed, also forming a purple chakra coat. 285 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 285 "Go to hell--!" Kirabi yelled, and the eight chakra tails waved vigorously. "Your goal should be Phosphorus, just as cunning as your brother!" Ji Tengchuan did not dodge, but directly fisted and blasted over. boom--! There was a huge explosion in the air! Kirabi flew out, opened his mouth and vomited blood out, and muttered: "Impossible, this uncle actually lost his strength in the tail beast form?" "Kiraby, cheer up!" The eight-tailed bull-ghost immediately yelled, not the time to think so much now. "That''s right!" Kirabi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a tail shot out, curled up on the mountain, and pulled his body back. "This is a bit interesting!" Ji Tengchuan overflowed with a large amount of Xianshu Chakra, forming a black armor, wrapping his body.'') Chapter 328: Item 0328 "Boss is getting serious!" Full Moon said with a look of excitement. He hasn''t seen Ji Tengchuan show off this slaughter armor for a long time. Is this a prelude to singles out the tail beast? "Leave here with fragrant phosphorus!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and ordered, this level of battle, fragrant phosphorus stays here, it is easy to be affected. "Understood! Sister-in-law, hurry up!" Although Shuiyue is not happy to be called Xiangyu''s sister-in-law, who makes Xiangyu and the boss have a leg? "I will leave, don''t have to remind!" Xianglin didn''t show Shuiyue''s face, who made the Chakra on Shuiyue feel an unpleasant smell. "Where do I think I have seen you!" Kirabi looked at Ji Tengchuan''s armor in confusion, and seemed familiar! "..." Ji Tengchuan didn''t know what to say. Is there anyone who remembers eating or not beating?As expected, Yao and Kirabi were both virtuous and did not recognize themselves. But it cant be blamed for Qi Rabbis clumsy eyes. After all, Ji Tengchuan has changed a lot compared to before, and because of the huge difference between Xianshu Chakra and the original Chakra, Yao did not recognize Ji Tengchuan. "If you don''t answer, then the uncle will enter the second form!" Kirabi roared, the sky changed color, and a large number of red chakras floated up, and then condensed on the surface of the body. The sky thundered and lightning, and finally formed a bull''s head Skeleton. Whoosh! In an instant, Kirabi moved, leaving a phantom on the spot, and appeared in front of Ji Tengchuan the next moment, using the cow bones as a weapon, and slammed it over. Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, something inside the black armor bulged up, piercing the armor, showing white sharp bones, and banging against the bones of the cow ghost. Kiraby was hit by a huge force and glanced at the cow bones on his left shoulder. A crack appeared unexpectedly. He said in disbelief, "How is it possible? What did you just reveal?" Ji Tengchuan''s face was full of black lines when he heard this. He said that as if he had revealed something that should not be revealed, the ambiguity was great!Children''s shoes. "The bones are not hard enough!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the bones exposed on his arms, which were also densely covered with cracks. Xianshu Chakra hadn''t completely transformed it yet. If so, let''s change a bone! "Kirabi, take the move!" Ji Tengchuan''s left hand bones continued to grow, and the old bones in the body were gathered to form a huge threaded diamond, rushed down, and stab at Kirabi. boom--! The two of them kept beating with their bones. In the process, the bones of the two of them continued to shatter, and Kirabi felt more and more strenuous. "Kirabi, if it doesn''t work, transform yourself, don''t force it!" The bull ghost also knows that Kirabi is in a bad state now. Whether it is strength or speed, the opponent clearly presses Kirab''s side. "I know, but I''m just a bit unwilling! It seems that cultivation is not hard enough!" Kirabi replied, then grabbed the bull bone and smashed it directly at Ji Tengchuan. boom--! The spiral bones of Ji Tengchuan''s left arm burst at the same time as the cow bones, and the two suddenly separated a large distance. "Boy, no matter who you are, you have completely angered this uncle! Bagaya deer!" Kirabi yelled, and eight substantial tails appeared behind his body, and they were swelling rapidly. "Oh my God! Is this the real body of that monster? A hybrid of cow and octopus?" Suyue said in surprise, this size, just looking at it is very scary. "Let''s leave quickly, I feel that this chakra can easily destroy us!" Xianglin said with a horrified face. At the moment when Yao appeared, her heart was beating uncontrollably, reminding us from the depths of her heart. Hold her and run away quickly. "What are you running? This is a safe distance. Besides, the boss used to beat the eight tails to the ground." Full Moon advertised for Ji Tengchuan. Now the boss has become stronger, and cleaning up the eight tails is not the same as playing? "Damn, you all have to die!" Kirabi opened his mouth and suddenly formed a black chakra ball, rapidly condensing, forming a terrifying wave. "No, Kirabi wanted to..." Ji Tengchuan suddenly noticed that Kirabi twisted his head and held the black bull cannon in his mouth, but not at him, but at the three of them at the full moon. "Full Moon, you crow''s mouth, who just said that this is a safe distance?" Xianglin complained and hurriedly ran across the water at the fastest speed. "Shuiyue, you run quickly too! Give it to my big brother!" Fullyue shouted, and at the same time her body sank to the bottom, instantly a large amount of sea water condensed, forming a huge transparent sea beast, and rushed out, the full moon is in the body of the sea beast . "Water escape ninja, let you take advantage of the land! Go and die!"''Yao'' opened his mouth, and the huge black shock wave rushed towards the full moon. This beast jade can definitely kill the three most annoying Kill the guy. boom--! Bang! The huge mushroom cloud slowly rises! The two Yunren who were going to go back suddenly felt the ground tremble. They turned their heads and saw the billowing black smoke rising in the direction of Leiyun Gorge. They were surprised: "Isn''t there a place for Master Kirabi to practice?" "Go--!" Yun Ren immediately shouted in a low voice, and the two of them flashed and disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Shuiyue looked at the full moon in surprise, where was the hairtail beast jade hit?Could it be a miss? "I don''t know?" The full moon replied in shock, lifting the water beast form. After all, maintaining that size and manipulating hundreds of tons of sea water would consume chakras very much. The smoke slowly dissipated, and the eyes of the three people in the full moon stared out. After the smoke dissipated, a huge dragon-like creature appeared, blocking the front of Yao, and his body was breathtakingly hot. "How could ithow do you look like an adult''s psychic beast?" Full Moon said in shock, especially this dragon-shaped creature with a purple chakra coat. "Kiraby, you are very good! You forced me to use a complete dragonization!" Ji Tengchuan said in a flat tone. Just now, Kirabi turned too fast and did not give Ji Tengchuan much reaction time. He could only directly dragonize. He blocked the tail beast jade and ate a shot from the front. "Boss'' voice!" Shuiyue swallowed a mouthful of Xingzi. "The boss is angry!!" The full moon mourned Kirabi for three seconds. "You...what kind of monster are you?" Kirabi was timid, and his body moved a few steps back unconsciously. This giant creature, which was twice his size, gave him a strong pressure. "Kiraby still has eight tails, I am going to beat you!" Ji Tengchuan was furious, stretched out his paws, grabbed Bawei''s throat, lifted it up, and then slammed it down.'') Chapter 329: Chapter 0329 Shattered Bullet VS Tail Beast Jade, Dragon Nature "Boom!" The ground burst instantly, and Bawei''s head was inserted, and then he was pulled out by Ji Tengchuan. The dragon''s claws were squeezed into fists, and the Bawei was punched, and a lot of blood spattered out of each fist. The surface of the lake was slowly stained blood red. "Damn--!" Kirabi was extremely annoyed when he was beaten. He opened his mouth and wanted another tail beast jade. This time he wanted the strongest tail beast jade to kill with one blow. Ji Tengchuan just ate a piece of tail beast jade head-on. Although it would not bring him life danger, his mothers pain was really painful. It felt like a layer of skin was wiped off. This completely inspired Ji Tengchuans tyranny. Personality. "You still want to use the tail beast jade?" Ji Tengchuan thought, his magic pupil turned, and six huge skeletal arms appeared in the void, squeezing the eight tails firmly. Ji Tengchuan''s paws grabbed Yao''s two arms, opened the dragon''s mouth, aimed at Kirabi''s head, and quickly began to gather nature''s energy in his mouth, and the harsh sound sounded, forming a huge storm. 286 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 286 "This is the tail beast jade? The boss can release the tail beast jade?" This is the first time that the full moon saw that Ji Tengchuan can become so huge, is it also the boss? "You don''t know?" Xianglin asked curiously. "How is it possible to know? I think the boss would never show his body if it weren''t for saving us. He is really a monster, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief and no longer feels inferior." Fullyue patted his stomach in fear with satisfaction. Tao. "What does this have to do with your relief, not being inferior?" Shui Yue asked strangely. "You think! I have always thought of myself as an unparalleled genius. Since I met the boss, my aura of genius has completely disappeared. Now thinking about it, the boss is a non-human existence. Compared with him, it is entirely for myself. Uncomfortable!" The full moon took it for granted. "Let''s find a place to hide!" Xianglin watched Yao and Ji Tengchuan also make tail beast jade in their mouths. Although they ran far enough, they still felt panicked. Ji Tengchuan''s dragon''s mouth was ready for destruction, and then it was put into his mouth and aimed at Bawei, who also held the tail beast jade at the same time. The two giants looked at each other and then opened their mouths at the same time. The black tail beast jade and the purple smashing bomb collided with each other, and the center of the impact formed a terrifying cutting airflow that derives outwards. Wherever it passed, whether it was a large tree or a mountain, it was cut off almost at the same time and divided into two. boom--! Shocking explosion! The entire Yunyin Village felt a shock! "That direction is...no good, come with me! Ji Tengchuan, you guys really did not play the cards according to common sense, and you actually took action on my brother!" The fourth generation of Raikage is furious. As a super shadow class powerhouse, he can clearly feel the vibrations and terrifying Chakra fluctuations in the air, especially the flares in the sky, which will only appear after the explosion of the high-density Chakra. The wonders. As Lei Ying''s voice fell, a large number of Yun Ren followed Lei Ying and rushed directly to Leiyun Gorge. "Is it over?" Full Moon had a lingering fear. He looked at the stone wall he had just avoided. It was cut neatly, only two centimeters away from his head. This kind of chakra is extremely destructive, even if it is his hydration technique. None are necessarily useful. "It must be over!" Shuiyue''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Looking around, the terrain and the lake surface have completely changed, completely unrecognizable, the explosion center is still thick smoke, but just looking at the appearance, the diameter of the explosion is more than two kilometers (the explosion range is not better, the energy is concentrated, the greater the damage!) . "Jun Chuan, nothing will happen, right?" Xianglin worried. She is now a little woman and will rely entirely on Ji Tengchuan in the future. If the man is gone, she doesn''t know what to do. "Don''t worry! The boss must be sure of what to do, we just wait with peace of mind." The full moon believed in himself, but his heart also showed concern. This kind of explosion, if you are within the explosion range, I am afraid you will be directly evaporated. Right! Not long after, a figure slowly appeared in the smoke, and one hand seemed to be dragging something. "Boss, you really didn''t let us down!" Shuiyue and Fullyue finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although they spoke beautifully, they were still very worried. "Chuan--!" Xianglin jumped up and hugged Ji Tengchuan, who was topless, crying, and hugged him tightly, which really scared her just now. "Don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger." Ji Tengchuan comforted, and then waved his hand, Kirabi flew out and hit the full moon. "Take care of the wound for him, don''t let him die." Ji Tengchuan said, blushing, panting, his eyes full of lust for incense, and then, regardless of incense''s screams, he directly instantaneously hugged him. She passed away in a flash. "What''s wrong with the boss?" Shui Yue said with a strange expression. "No, no matter how anxious the boss is, he won''t be too exaggerated. Could it be that he has risen to a new height? It is indeed a model of our generation, looking up to the existence." Fullyue sighed, feeling that the boss''s footsteps, how he is chasing Not up. "Brother, I''m so annoyed that you don''t talk so much nonsense, let''s save Kirabi''s life first! I will wipe it, this is too bad, the third leg is gone." Shuiyue exclaimed, I don''t know, she was startled, Kirabi lost one eye, one arm was gone, and the roots of his thighs were bloodied and messed up. "Master Raiying, just ahead!" I just dealt with it briefly. Before the two brothers Shuiyue and Fullyue could breathe a sigh of relief, they suddenly heard a sound from a distance, and their complexion changed. "Hurry up!" Full Moon hurriedly picked up Kirabi. "Don''t wait for the boss?" Shuiyue hesitated. "Don''t worry, the boss wants to go, who dares to get in the way?" After the full moon said, he jumped into the sea with a thud, and disappeared in an instant, and Shuiyue followed closely behind. Obviously, the four generations of Raikage, who had been raging, were out. In the system room. Ji Tengchuan''s red eyes, like a wild beast, tore the fragrant phosphorus clothes to shreds, and then [...river crab...] had no foreplay, and went directly into the fragrant phosphorus body. "Ahhhhhh~~! It hurts! Chuan, please pity me...oh...don''t...can''t stand it..." Xianglin cried out in pain. After half an hour, Xianglin was bruised all over, with bite marks and fingerprints on her body. She could not bear it anymore and passed out in a coma. "Woman... I still need... It''s so uncomfortable... I smell the fragrance!" Ji Tengchuan roared, his eyes red and his body steaming, [...river crab...] "Meow~~! The game is so boring, it has no meaning at all." Catwoman Lin lifted up her little PP, rolled on the sofa, a pair of cute cat ears moved, turned her head and exclaimed: "Sister Tao, is that you? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Why don''t you wear clothes!" Ji Tengchuan''s breathing became heavier and heavier, his nose was hot out, and he felt that the blood was burning and he needed to vent!Catwoman Lin also found that Ji Tengchuan''s condition was wrong, especially her red eyes, as if she was about to eat her. "Meow--! Lin is going to find Sister Tao, you should sit down first!" Lin said with a guilty conscience, and then got up hurriedly, trying to escape, suddenly feeling little PP cold. Turning her head, she realized that Ji Tengchuan reached out and grabbed her skirt. As she moved her body forward, the skirt was stripped off even with Xiao Nene... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh [... river crab...] He touched it hard. Lin burst into tears with pain, and passed out with a utter utterance. Ji Tengchuan kept venting, and finally his eyes became lighter and lighter. Finally, he hugged Lin and slept on the sofa with a bright blood red on the sofa pillow. "I... I made X Lin? And still in this way!" Ji Tengchuan woke up in disbelief. There was still yesterday''s memory in his mind. It was very clear. Although he lost his reason, the memory is still there. Looking at the cute and playful Lin, the tears on the corners of his eyes were wiped away with his hands, but Ji Tengchuan''s action made Lin sober and looked at him with horror. "Sorry, Lynn! I didn''t mean it, and I don''t know what happened to me. It''s like a delusion. It has caused you a lot of harm. Please forgive me." Ji Tengchuan said guilty. He knew Lin admired him and liked him very much, but he undoubtedly hurt Lin. If he doesn''t, he will have a psychological shadow for the rest of his life. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! "Sakura, Taozi, I know you must be there, come out quickly, I want to know why?" Ji Tengchuan was very annoyed. Really, it was the first time that he lost control of his body, and he was silently angry about this. And a sense of crisis. "Kun Chuan, I told you at the beginning, it''s better not to be completely dragonized, because you have half of the dragon''s blood in your body." Qianben Sakura said as soon as he appeared. "Half of the dragon blood? Does it have anything to do with this?" Ji Tengchuan frowned and asked inexplicably. The dragon blood in his body was obtained by signing a master-servant contract with the three-headed dragon and Duke Brian. Is there anything No problem? "Dragons are inherently obscene! You should have heard of them? Chuan Jun, you are not a dragon in the true sense. After you are completely dragonized, you will have corresponding sequelae, which is commonly known as the heart demon, and your heart demon is the sex demon. !" Qianbenying blushed and explained that she naturally noticed the strangeness of Chuan-kun, so she decisively sold Catwoman Lin and asked her to go up. "Damn, it turned out that after a long time, you included the sequelae. I want to return the product and I want to compensate!" Ji Tengchuan said angrily, joking. pure. "Facts speak louder than words! The seven deadly sins should have been heard! This is the mainstream sequelae, reflecting your heart! If you change to someone else, you may be overeating, or jealous and extreme, etc.! As for compensation, you Just don''t think about it!" Qianbenying didn''t know what Ji Tengchuan was making, but she immediately rejected it sharply. 287 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 287 "Then I won''t be able to use a complete dragon in the future?" Ji Tengchuan is not reconciled. There is a clear difference between the complete dragon transformation and the dragon blood Wu Ji''s ultimate. That is, there is no time limit, as long as the energy is enough, and after the transformation, the combat effectiveness is directly exploded. It is his killer trump card. one. "Can''t say that, try to overcome it, and the shorter the transformation time, the smaller the sequelae, Chuan-kun, people believe in your perseverance! Do it!" Qianbon Sakura encouraged. "Forget it, you sold it clean this time! You also help to enlighten Lin! I''m going to see the situation of the phosphorus!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he turned around and left the rest period and returned to the cabin. He found that he was still in a coma with the wounded Phosphorus, and his lower body was swollen like a steamed bun. He picked her up and gave her two bottles of red medicine.'') Chapter 330: Chapter 0330 The City Lord of Wuwei meets Dragon Tongue On the luxurious ship, the two brothers of Full Moon finally waited for Ji Tengchuan''s return. "How''s Kiraby?" Ji Tengchuan asked, and now the eight-tailed man Zhuli can''t die, otherwise I don''t know when it will end. "The situation has been basically stable, but the injury is quite serious." Fullyue respectfully said, thinking to himself that the boss is really black, now thinking of caring about Kirabi and Renzhuli, you are really a hard-failed baby. "This is a blood bottle. Give him a recovery. We are about to enter the Ghost Lantern City. It''s not enough to be half-dead." Ji Tengchuan dropped a bottle of blood and found a room to sleep well. At the same time, Yunyin Village also had a big ship set off to the Ghost Lantern City. All on board were''prisoners''. This time, the four generations of Raiking had been charged with the crime in order to rescue his younger brother. Leaving aside the plans for the fourth generation of Raikage, Ji Tengchuan entered the Ghost Lantern City with Kirabi, who had dared not to baggaya deer. "Is this Kirabi? How could it be like this?" Wuwei City Lord saw Kirabi and was surprised. This seemed a bit too miserable. Did he encounter resistance during the arrest? "Wuwei City Lord, that''s right, this is the prisoner Kirabi, and now I want to transfer it to you, but he is an eight-tailed man Zhuli, so for the time being I will be stationed in the Ghost Lantern City for a while, the two of them are my subordinates." Ji Tengchuan transferred Kirabi to Wuwei, and then briefly introduced it. "That''s not right! You can rest assured that under my sealing technique, no one can have a chance to escape." Wuwei frowned slightly. His purpose was to obtain the eight-tailed chakra. These three The guy staying here will only get in the way. "Let go of me, this uncle is innocent, you wronged this uncle, this uncle''s brother will call the shots for this uncle." Kirabi yelled. He was not an idiot. He naturally knew that Ghost Lantern City existed. Once sealed, he would lose all his power and would not be slaughtered by anyone, although the situation is similar now. "Huh -! Any prisoner who came to Ghost Lantern City has been abandoned by your village, no one will come to save you! You should give up!" Wuwei said with a cold face. The significance of the existence of Ghost Lantern City in the ninja world is actually an "international prison", which mainly punishes those who kill ninjas from other countries (non-war period), and the village is unwilling to hand it over, so it is handed over to a third party for fair treatment. The other is that the village completely abandons these prisoners and feels that they are of no value in detention, so they will also be sent to the Ghost Lantern City to let them fend for themselves, similar to a garbage disposal station. "You are illegal, Ji Tengchuan, this uncle recognized you, you are kidnapped privately, this uncle firmly does not plead guilty." Kirabi struggled, after sober, he thought a lot, and finally determined that the other party is Ji Tengchuan. This TM is definitely aimed at yourself deliberately. "Ji Tengchuan--!" Wuwei felt his whole body was electrocuted, and his eyes showed dignity, but when he saw Kirabi struggling violently, he knocked down seven or eight guards, immediately sealed the seal, and slapped Kirabis palm. On the chest, he shouted: "Huo DunSky Prison!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! "It turned out to be Master Sichuan, I''ve been admiring for a long time!" Wuwei said respectfully. "So Wuwei City Lord also knows me? I thought it was quite closed here?" Ji Tengchuan replied absent-mindedly, and then regardless of the guards, he walked in with the full moon and water moon. "Master Chuan, this is really not compliant!" Helplessly said, his expression was bitter. "Rules are for breaking, isn''t it, Wuwei City Lord?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and smiled deeply, making Wuwei feel a tremor in his heart, as if his thoughts were seen through by the other party. "Boss, I think this inaction is abnormal, as if I''m afraid of us." Shuiyue whispered. "Of course, the boss is the top master of the famous ninja, afraid of the boss, not ashamed." Full Moon said indifferently, following the boss, he was completely immune to that kind of fear and awe in the eyes. "Well, no matter what purpose or plan they have, it has nothing to do with us!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and suddenly his eyes lit up and saw a white-haired''prisoner'' with a green headscarf, just passing in front of him. . Ji Tengchuan suddenly stretched out his hand and patted Dragon Tongue''s chest without death. "! Ah -" Dragon Tongue screamed, blushed, jumped back, his face an angry look Teng Chuan quarter shouted: "What are you doing ah?" "Huh? It seems a bit of a surprise! No, I mean the breasts are soft." Ji Tengchuan said cheeky, he is no longer the young boy who used to be that green, and there is no pressure to speak bad words. "You, you...you are a stinky rascal!" Long Tongue was full of shame and anger. She had never seen how thick a cheek was. It was almost a hundred times thicker than the corner of the ghost lantern city. "Let me take a look at your eyes!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly stepped forward, supporting Long Tong''s face with both hands, and then looked into her eyes, before he said: "It turns out not to be, I thought it was a reincarnation eye?" Ji Tengchuan said with a slight disappointment that the eyes of the dragon tongue have no function at all, but simply look like reincarnation eyes, just like Li Kui and Li Gui. "Let go of me--!" After the dragon tongue broke free, he wiped his cheek, and suddenly saw the full moon still carrying a weapon behind him, and said inconceivably: "Why are you still carrying weapons?" "Why can''t we bring weapons? We are not prisoners." Hehe after the full moon, but he looked at the dragon tongue repeatedly, could it be that this is a tomboy, otherwise how could the boss make such a move? "What? Not a prisoner? Then how can you walk around here at will?" Long Tongue''s chin was about to fall to the ground, and she had to endure hardships in order to get into the Ghost Lantern City. These three people were swaggering here, and Even taking advantage of themselves, are they all relatives of Wuwei? "Because we are strong enough! Little girl!" After Ji Tengchuan touched the dragon tongue''s hair, he turned and left with the full moon and water moon. "Wait...! Can you keep my gender secret for me, please!" Long Tongue chased up, pleading with a face, if people know that she is a female, in the ghost lamp city that can only play soap, around She was full of men and silver like wolves and tigers, she couldn''t imagine what would happen if her sex was exposed.'') Chapter 331: Chapter 0331 the box of bliss, the ever-changing Huashan "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense, and I won''t tell anyone that you are killing Wuwei City Lord and destroying the Box of Bliss." Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. Full moon and Shuiyue didn''t have much reaction, but you can Long Tongue''s face was bloodless. "Who on earth are you? Why do you know so much?" Long Tongue paled. She didn''t tell anyone the secret. Could the other party know how to read the mind? "This is also the purpose of my coming to Ghost Lantern City. I want to see the Box of Bliss." Ji Tengchuan said flatly. "It turns out that your purpose is also to want something evil like the Box of Bliss, I won''t let you succeed." The dragon tongue finished speaking, gritted his teeth, then turned his head and ran. "Tough temper!" Ji Tengchuan commented that he was sealed and tried to assassinate a Shangren. I really don''t know what Dragon Tongue is thinking about. Is this the rhythm of going to die together? After returning to the room, the three sat down. "Boss, can I ask a question?" Shuiyue looked curious, the box of bliss, listening to the name seemed to give people a lot of happiness. "You want to know the secret of the Box of Bliss, right?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t know Shuiyue''s thoughts, and thought for a while: "The Box of Bliss claims to realize any wish." "Achieve any wish? Just kidding, how could there be such a thing in this world." One hundred unbelievers in the full moon, if anyone''s wish could be realized, the world would have been messed up long ago. "That''s why it is called, what is the desire of people? Money? Beautiful women? Power? Status? What do all this need to be obtained?" Ji Tengchuan asked, making the full moon brothers fall into deep thought. "I see, the box of bliss should be a''weapon'', right?" Full Moon wanted to understand, no matter what these wishes are, in essence, it needs power to be able to obtain it. Obviously with the box of bliss, you can dominate the king. , Then it should be a''weapon''. "Full moon, you really have grown a lot, yes, the box of bliss is actually an ultimate weapon of the Six Paths Era. It is sealed with a monster called Wu, which can control the human heart, once destroyed several countries, and was finally sealed. Get up." Ji Tengchuan said what he knew. "Seal? Is the condition for opening..." Full Moon cleared his thoughts at once, and his pupils shrank slightly. "Okay, lets talk about it today. Tonight, remember to find out this one called Maroy, and then do it." Ji Tengchuan will not let Maroy bad things, like this kind of unstable factors, it is better to deal with it earlier. it is good. "Yes--!" Full Moon and Shui Yue nodded. In the next week, people would disappear from time to time. These people were mainly sent from Yunyin Village. Naturally, Kirabi was unwilling to stay here and go to jail, so he rose to resist and was abused several times by Wuwei. Confinement. In the gloomy conference room, four elders with horse-head grimace masks are facing Wuwei. 288 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 288 One of the elders said: "Wuwei, when do you have to wait, immediately find the opportunity to catch the eight-tailed man Zhuli secretly, use his chakra to open the box of bliss, and make a wish for the revival of our Grass Ninja Village and become the strongest in the world Village." Wuwei was silent for a while and explained: "Dear elders, I think Ji Tengchuan will always stay here and refuse to leave, and Yunyin Village keeps sending people in. I think their purpose is the box of bliss, so we must be patient. " "Patience? Ye Changmeng, Wuwei, Ji Tengchuan will leave it to us! You hurry up and realize the rejuvenation of Cao Yin Village." Another elder also said eagerly. They calculated for so long, isn''t it just to rule the ninja world? To obtain the supreme status and power, these only need to open the box of bliss, make a wish, everything is at your fingertips, they can''t wait. "Okay--!" Wuwei nodded and turned to leave. "Boss, I found a secret!" Shuiyue said when she came to Ji Tengchuan''s room with a mysterious expression. "Oh, what secret did you find? It''s already late today! Should I go to bed?" Ji Tengchuan said lazily. "Boss, it''s about the core secret of Ghost Lantern City." Shui Yue continued to say without giving up. "Oh? Well, you can lead the way!" Ji Tengchuan said casually. The two soon came to the edge of the cliff in Ghost Lantern City. Looking down, they were all vortexes formed by rapids. As long as people fell, it was basically difficult to survive. "Shuiyue, didn''t you say there is a secret? Why did you bring me here?" Ji Tengchuan said with annoyance and displeasure on his face. "Boss, I just want to see you off!" Shuiyue''s face showed a wicked smile of conspiracy, and suddenly threw an iron chain backhand and shrank Ji Tengchuan. Whoosh whoosh! Four dark shadows fell beside Ji Tengchuan at the same time, surrounded him, raised their hands and shouted at him: "Forbidden--!" "Who are you?" Ji Tengchuan asked knowingly. "For the sake of your dying, the old man will tell you. The old man is called Baibian Huashan. I didn''t expect the three-claw marks spread by the world, but that''s all. Isn''t it easy to be fooled by the old man?" Baibian Huashan said with a complacent expression. At the same time, his face slowly changed and turned into an old bald head. "Various Huashan, don''t talk so much nonsense, and quickly cut off his head." An elder Caonin shouted. "I know, but I also hope you will remember your promise and let my son go afterwards." Huashan Huashan''s expression was serious, with a bit of unwillingness, he was so dazzling Huashan that he was so driven. "Don''t worry, as long as things are done, we will keep our promise and let you see your son." There is something in the words of an elder Kushinin. "Sorry, Sanclaw Mark! For my son, go to hell!" Baibian Huashan raised his sickle and chopped it at Ji Tengchuan''s neck. "Ding!" With a harsh sound, Huashan Huashan was shot off, and he couldn''t even hold the small sickle in his hand. "Impossible--!" Baibian Huashan touched the paralyzed right hand, looked at Ji Tengchuan''s undamaged neck with disbelief, and blurted out. "You guys are really boring enough to play with you. Do you really think that this kind of pediatric strategy can deceive me? Variety Huashan, you are the one who attacked Tsunade! She is my wife, you can go with peace of mind I have seen your son, and there are four of you trash. The ban is still a bright spot, but it doesn''t work for me." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he raised his finger, flashing thunder light, and pointed at the ever-changing Huashan. "Puff--!" Variety Huashan''s whole person was bloody, his eyes were lost, his heart was pierced, and the gods were hard to save, falling weakly down the cliff and being swallowed by the whirlpool. "Impossible? Our banning technique? How could it fail?" The four elders of Kushinin were full of horror. They are not good at fighting. They have been relying on this trick to eat all over the world. Suddenly useless. "Kaoyin Village''s ninjutsu is indeed quite strong, but I met a person called Bailang not long ago. He has completely lost interest in this ninjutsu. Happiness! Kneel down!" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers. Then shouted. With four slaps, the four elders knelt down uncontrollably, their kneecaps collided with the ground rock and shattered, and the four elders wailed. "How about? My control skills are okay?" Ji Tengchuan said with the winning ticket. "Please, spare our lives. All this is forcing us to do nothing, and we are also forced to be helpless!" The four elders cried bitterly, and under the threat of death, all the faults were pushed to Wuwei. . "You are really a group of hopeless old shameless people! Wuwei was fooled by you and sent your sons into the box of bliss. You still shamelessly say that you were forced? Go to hell and reflect on it!" Ji Tengchuan finished. , Regardless of the look of their astonishment, one person and one kick, all kicked off the cliff.'') Chapter 332: Chapter 0332 Wu Gu = Monster?The monster named Wu Just when Ji Tengchuan finished processing five rubbish, the sun slowly rose from the sea, and at this moment, an extremely large chakra rose into the sky, rushing into the sky, completely illuminating the otherwise dim sky. . "Come out? It''s just time to rush over now." Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed, leaving only a phantom in place. "What''s the matter? Did the earthquake happen?" The prisoners in the prison panicked, especially when they saw this strange light, they were scared like a headless fly, even the guards could not stop it. The guard held a big belly, holding a whip, and yelling: "Come here! Put all these thugs under the control of Lao Tzu, and don''t cause trouble to Lao Tzu! Oh, hello...who stepped on Lao Tzu? Ah...Don''t step on it...I surrender... " Before the guard had finished speaking, he was suddenly attacked and pushed down from behind, and then the prisoners swarmed up and stomped wildly, venting all the grievances of the past to the dead fat man. boom--! The ground broke open, and a square black box spun out and flew out, then stopped on the surface. "Is this the box of bliss?" Full Moon narrowed his eyes, examined it, and found that there seemed to be nothing special! "What are you two talking about while standing here? Hurry up and help me destroy the box." Long Tongue immediately stepped forward and shouted when seeing the Shuiyue brothers chatting there. "I said little girl, you are not my sister-in-law, what qualifications do you have to order us? And the point is, this thing seems quite interesting." Fullyueman said indifferently, completely ignoring Dragon Tongue''s proposal. "You..." Long Tongue trembled all over, then gritted his teeth and rushed over.The Box of Bliss really looks like a Transformer''s face in appearance. Wuwei ignored the panicked prisoners, came to the front of the box of bliss, raised his hands, and prayed sincerely: "The box! Open now! The box of bliss! My wish is to be able to be with my son. See you once!" As he said, tears flowed down Wuwei''s eyes, and the dragon tongue that rushed over heard the words, immediately stunned, and stopped. "Box of Bliss, please fulfill my wish!" Wuwei said loudly. A terrifying red light erupted from the face and eyes of the box of Bliss, and at the same time the purple chakras on the box spread and became more and more turbulent. "En? How do you feel that this aura is evil?" Man Yue''s face suddenly changed slightly.The head on the side of the box finally fell, revealing a dog''s face, and the dog''s mouth slowly opened, revealing a bottomless passage. Everyone was stunned, looking expectantly at the open dog''s mouth. Not long after, a handsome, but gray-skinned young man walked out in torn clothes all over his body. . "It''s really possible to realize people''s wishes? The boss said, isn''t this just a weapon?" Shui Yue curiously asked, a box turned into a big living person! "The boss will not lie to us, I always feel uneasy, this thing is probably very unlucky." Full Moon shook his head. "Wuji, Dad was wrong!" Wuwei saw his son''s face and stretched out his hands, wanting to embrace Wugui. Puff--!Wu Gu suddenly pierced Wuwei''s chest with his right hand, pierced it, and then pulled it out, saying indifferently: "You are right, Dad, you did something wrong, you shouldn''t let me out." "I wiped--! I guessed the beginning, but didn''t guess the end. It shouldn''t be a father and son reunion, then hug each other, wash their faces with tears, and celebrate the ending?" Shuiyue''s eyes are about to fall, this What kind of father-son enmity drama is being played? "This is the wrong way to open it!" Ji Tengchuan appeared on the scene and said calmly, looking at the inaction who fell to the ground in despair. "Wrong way to open?" Wuwei vomited blood, struggling to look at Ji Tengchuan. "Put an apple into the box, and you can only take out a rotten apple! Your son, Wu Gu has been dead since the moment he was sucked into the box, and now he is just a monster in human skin. And your wish is wrong, you are not the owner of the real box, so it can kill you. Ji Tengchuan replied. "Wuji, what are you doing? Are you the one you used to be?" Dragon Tongue was originally overjoyed, but when she saw Wugou killing her father, she suddenly discovered that Wugou is no longer the one she knew. Up. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Howl, the body completely changed into the form of enlightenment. "Ah-damn, what kind of monster is this?" The prisoners suddenly felt that a catastrophe was imminent, and they turned around and ran, joking, how can they survive with such a big monster here? Seeing this scene of Wu Gu''s transformation, everyone except Ji Tengchuan was shocked, and everyone was dumbfounded. 289 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 289 A super huge mouth, long fangs, no eyes, a pair of feathered wings, the waist is as thin as a hemp rod, and the length of the arms exceeds the legs, completely resembling a monster. "You all get back! Let this master take care of it next!" Ji Tengchuan''s big bags and small bags were all stopped on him, and he stepped forward, ten fingers flashed, and instantly struck Wu''s body. "Afterimage?" Ji Tengchuan''s face changed slightly.The enlightenment that saw that the place was cut slowly faded until it disappeared. Goku in the sky stirred his wings and laughed: "It''s a terrible attack. It''s a pity that it won''t hit me and it''s useless." "Wu, you can actually peep into my thoughts? It seems that you are too much to keep!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed murderously, his figure flashed, and he instantly came to Wu''s body and swiped his fist at its body. "It''s useless, your speed is fast, but you still can''t beat me." Wu retired flexibly, just avoiding Ji Tengchuan''s fist wind, and said safely, while spreading his wings, a large number of black feathers are like shurikens. The same lasing out. "Sakura, why can Wu see the thoughts in my heart?" Ji Tengchuan asked Qianben Sakura in the system. "Because you still have something of fear in your heart. Of course, it is not difficult to defeat it. If you double your speed, it will not be able to avoid it even if it guesses what you are going to do." Senbonzakura explained. . "Is it something to be afraid of? No wonder! It seems that I''m going to enter the tiger''s den once!" After Ji Tengchuan thought, dragon scales suddenly grew on his body, his back drummed, and a pair of dragon wings broke his clothes.'') Chapter 333: Item 0333 "Ah? It turns out that he is also a monster!" The dragon tongue was pale, and the little heart couldn''t bear such a blow. As for the guards and prisoners, they all fled out in a swarm. "Enlightenment, I want to ask you a question, who created you." Ji Tengchuan''s image has changed drastically, but his appearance has become more domineering. It can be said to be handsome and messy. This is a wild beauty. "This question? It''s difficult to answer, because I don''t know! And if you become like this, do you want to kill me?" Wu raised his paw and grabbed its huge head, and asked with his huge mouth open. . "Obviously, Wu, you can read your mind, but can you dodge my attack?" Ji Tengchuan channeled himself. After speaking, his figure flashed, this time he was faster, and hundreds of phantoms were left in the air. , All because the speed is too fast, the formation of visual afterimages. "You are really a difficult person! But you can''t kill me!" Wu shook his head, his wings spread out, and a large number of black feathers flew out, and at the same time rushed towards the escaped prisoners. "Dare to ignore me? Take my sword first!" Ji Tengchuan took a hand, and a large number of phantom chains suddenly locked the enlightenment, and then eighteen blood-drinking swords emerged in the void. "What do you want to do? Stop it!" Wu tugged at the chain on his body, and found that there was a powerful sealing force, which he kept pulling. And because it can feel Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts, it generates fear. "Enlightenment, aren''t you a master who has always played with people''s hearts? Using human fears to control them, how come you are now afraid of yourself?" Ji Tengchuan smirked, waved his hand, and inserted eighteen blood-drinking swords into Wu. A terrifying red light burst out of his body in an instant! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The blood in its body is absorbed. Looking at Wu who was thinning down, Ji Tengchuan took out two magic drinking knives, shot them down, and fixed Wu''s wings to the ground. Wu finally couldn''t move by himself, turned his head, and pointed his ugly mouth to the dragon tongue and said, "Dragon tongue, save me, I don''t want to die!" "Are you enlightened or innocent?" Long Tongue asked in surprise. "Of course I am Immaculate. I still remember that we used to practice ninjutsu. I also said that we will come back... Our promise..." Satoru''s words evoked memories of the dragon tongue, and tears flowed down her eyes. "This lord, please let Wugou go, he has now fully awakened." Long Tongue immediately pleaded. "It''s really silly and naive girl! You believe it if you enlighten it? It''s just a monster with Wushou memory. You can see for yourself that this is a monster, not your childhood sweetheart! He is dead long ago!" Ji Tengchuan''s words were like a basin of cold water poured on the dragon tongue, making her tremble all over, her face full of entanglement, don''t know who she should believe? "Enlightenment, can you do everything to survive? Even a girl is going to cheat? And you seem to have got one thing wrong, that is, I am the one who is in charge here!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward. Stepping on Wu''s head, he drew a blood-drinking sword at the same time, slashing its forehead. The bones were thick, Wu''s head was cut open by Ji Tengchuan''s blood-drinking sword. There was no brain but a mist resembling purple nothingness inside. The strangest thing was that there was a young man who passed out. "Wuji!" Dragon Tongue exclaimed. "Enlightenment, I think I kind of understand what''s going on!" Ji Tengchuan sprang out a few phantom chains in his palm, trapping Wu Gu, and then dragged it out. "No--!" Wu wailed unwillingly, and his body was dragged out with Wushen, quickly turned into black energy, and disappeared, leaving only a few black feathers on the ground. "Wuji! It''s really you!" The dragon tongue stepped forward and hugged Wugui, crying. "This guy''s life is really hard!" Ji Tengchuan left a bottle of blood medicine, so he didn''t disturb the reunion of the family of three. Even Ji Tengchuan himself didn''t expect that the result would be like this. He actually wanted to see what was in Wu''s head since he could read the mind. "Boss, do we want to..." The full moon stepped forward, looked towards Wu Gu, raised his fingers, and made a very secret and cutting movement. "Full moon, I really want to kick you now." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he saw that the box of bliss was slowly closing, his hands were closed, his shadow suddenly came to life, and then he shot away and broke into the box of bliss Among. "Boss, you just..." The full moon didn''t dare to believe, the boss actually cast his shadow into the box of bliss? "Well, the full moon starts now. You and Shuiyue are by my side, don''t let anyone disturb me." Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, closing his eyes. For Ji Tengchuan, the shadow robber clone can synchronize his thoughts, so to some extent, he himself has entered the box of bliss. "Is this the inside of the Box of Bliss?" Ji Tengchuan was shocked. He saw a long tunnel with zombies under the road, shouting desperately, reaching out to grab something. His figure flashed, Ji Tengchuan had already arrived in the central area, the huge ritual circle, he could also see many prisoners who had been inhaled not long ago, walked into the circle, and was swallowed by an extremely huge Wu. , Then chewed a bit, then spit it out. Those who were vomited had ugly faces, and even the way they walked became extremely weird. Then they left along the passage and entered below, which is the sea of ??people that Ji Tengchuan first saw. Just when Ji Tengchuan was about to step forward, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. He returned to the world of Hokage, and then somehow his system was taken away, and then he was hunted and killed by people everywhere until he was desperate. "Is this the power of enlightenment''s fear? I have insight into the fear in the human heart so that I can manipulate the human heart. It turns out that I have always been afraid of this. Ji Tengchuan suddenly laughed. Why did he urgently hunt down Naruto who was suspected of being a traverser? After all, he was most afraid of the same existence as him, and his identity became the source of fear. "Dissipate!" Ji Tengchuan opened his magic pupils, his eyes heated, the original seven gou jade finally separated out a gou jade as his mood improved, and turned into eight gou jade, all illusions disappeared one after another. "En? Humans, I didn''t expect you to be able to erase the deepest fear in your heart. Do you want to be my master?" Wu noticed Ji Tengchuan''s changes and asked. "Sorry, I don''t have this interest!" Ji Tengchuan directly refused. The Box of Bliss is meaningless to him. What he needs is not this kind of "zombies" who are irrational and only know how to kill. "Then human beings, you must stay here!" Wu''s huge volume stood up, more than three times larger than the one in the outside world. "Enlightenment, I have eliminated my fear, and the final mission of the Box of Bliss has been achieved, and I have also got what I want to know, so everything here will disappear! Space exile!" Ji Tengchuan''s right eye eight-gou jade turned, and Wu''s body suddenly formed a black spot, which expanded rapidly, and then swallowed Wu''s body. "No--! Humans, let me go! I can let you get eternal life..." Gou yelled, terrified. "Sorry, I will pursue immortality, but I don''t need anyone to grant it! Everything is over!" As Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, the black hole suddenly expanded. "Hey, the fourth generation of Raikage, our two brothers are not vegetarians. You''d better know to get out of the way, or wait for the boss to wake up and have you good fruit to eat." Shuiyue looked at the black Yun Ren, the leader is still The fourth generation of Raikage immediately threatened. "Asshole, you killed Wugui..." The dragon tongue struggled violently. She was captured, and Wugui and Wuwei corpses were lying on the ground. After all, the two of them, father and son, did not escape their fate. "Enough, stinky girl, you dare to design my brother, you should be ready to be cut off, and you, damn, hurt my brother like this, unforgivable!" Ying Bao shouted, an astonishing lightning burst out of his body, gritted his teeth. The fourth generation of Lei Ying saw his brother''s miserable appearance, and his heart was bleeding! Although usually mad beat his brother, but his heart is still his most beloved younger brother, older brother as a father, brother or even to kiss a son, Chilla than become like a pair of miserable, his lungs gas to be blown up. 290 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 290 "Battle damage is inevitable. Your brother has become like this. He can only say that he is not good at it. How can this be blamed on us?" Fullyue quibbled, extremely anxious in his heart, boss, hurry up! All here are Thunder Ninjas, it is difficult for him and his brother to resist a few rounds. "Don''t make excuses. You didn''t tell my brother about the Judgment Book at all. All of this is intentional by you. Go to hell!" Raiking''s anger has reached its peak, and the aura is released, like a blue beast. , Makes everyone feel suffocated. "Crack it!" "What''s the sound?" The sound of a sudden cracking caught everyone''s attention. "It''s the box of bliss, look, the box of bliss is cracked!" Everyone was stunned. Of course, some people had tried to violently break it from the Six Paths Era, but let alone succeeded, they couldn''t even leave a trace. The indestructible box of bliss has broken? "Could it be the boss?" Full Moon and Shui Yue looked at each other in horror. With more and more cracks, BOOM (explosion)! The box of bliss is shattered!'') Chapter 334: Chapter 0334 killing intent, Lei Ying''s trick "The box of bliss is shattered?!" Everyone present was shocked, and the fourth generation of Raikage was even more horrified. The purpose of his trip was not only to rescue his brother, but also to put the casket of bliss into his pocket . The fragments of the box of bliss did not fly out, but were completely absorbed by something like a black hole toward the center area. With a burst of distortion, the black hole turned into a human figure. The black shadow returned to Ji Tengchuan with a whistle. The four generations of Raikage retreated one after another, looking at Ji Tengchuan who was still sitting still on the ground with a vigilant look, and his eyes were panicked. problem. "Four generations of Lei Ying, why don''t you really cherish your hard-won life?" Ji Tengchuan slowly opened his eyes, his pupils exuding cold light. This time, if he hadn''t got rid of the source of fear in time and destroyed the box of bliss, it was really likely that the fourth generation of Raikage would have taken advantage of it. Since it has caused his life to be dangerous, then there is no need to stay. "Master Chuan, I think all this is a misunderstanding! The truth has come to light. It is the conspiracy of the inaction city lord. We should resolve each other''s misunderstanding and work together!" Darui stepped forward and defended. "Misunderstanding? What if it is a misunderstanding? You want to kill me, it shouldnt be a misunderstanding, right? Also, your kid''s life is very big. Since he appeared in front of me, I will accept your dogs life. !" Ji Tengchuan didn''t bother to continue to grind his lips with Yunyin Village. Their behavior made him extremely annoyed. With his fingertips, a flash of thunder shot out. As a newly promoted shadow ninja, Darui immediately jumped back when he felt Ji Tengchuans killing intent, but he was still a step behind. Seven or eight rays of lightning shot through his body at the same time, and a lot of blood splashed out. . "Darui!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s eyes widened. He never thought that Ji Tengchuan had a disagreement and suddenly attacked the killer. It was too fast to give him any time to respond and rescue. "Ji Tengchuan, what do you mean? Why do you want to kill my subordinates?" Raikage of the fourth generation gritted his teeth and asked loudly, if it weren''t for Ji Tengchuan''s strength, he would have rushed to fight him desperately. "Four generations of Raikage, the fourth war of the ninja world is about to start soon, you are an unstable factor, so you need to clear it!" Ji Tengchuan has made Kirabi half-handed, and has already endured with the fourth generation of Raikage. The nemesis, in this case, simply kill them all. The most important thing is that Yunyin Village and Ji Tengchuan are not the same. "The fourth ninja battle? How do you want to provoke a battle in the ninja world?" The fourth generation Raikage was on guard, his hair was erected, and the electric lights all over his body were shining, making desperate preparations. "No, I didn''t provoked it, but the Akatsuki organization! I don''t have so much idle time, and I''ve said all that should be said, and the chat ends here! Let me see your physical training skills over the years!" Ji Tengchuan burst into purple light all over his body, constantly improving his body''s fighting state. The fourth generation of Raikage, like Kirabi, is not proficient in ninjutsu, but physique, which is why he did not hesitate to abandon a hand in order to kill Sasuke in the original book. "There is no possibility of reconciliation, let''s fight!" The fourth generation of Raikage roared, and the thunder attribute Chakra all over his body was activated to its peak state, shouting: "Leili hot knife!" "Lei Ying-sama--!" Those Yun Ren had seen that their four generations of adults had activated the full potential of their bodies, and even if they won this time, they would have extremely serious sequelae. "Isn''t there any innovation?" Ji Tengchuan sneered, replacing all his equipment with crit, attack, increased blood, increased defense, and increased attack speed, turning his body into a purple glow and rushing forward. The blue electric light and the purple purple light collided with each other, and the surrounding thunder and lightning flashed, the space was distorted, the earth broke apart, and those ninjas who were too tight were swallowed before they could react. "Don''tWuji!" Long Tongue screamed, watching Wu Gu and Wu Wei''s corpses fall into the bottomless pit. The chance to save Wu Gu was gone, everything was like Nan Ke Yimeng. boom--! A violent explosion, accompanied by purple and blue rays of light soaring into the sky, pierced the clouds in the sky, and the resulting air wave knocked the brothers Full Moon and Shuiyue to the ground... "I rub--! Is this physique? How does it feel more exaggerated than ninjutsu?" Shuiyue exclaimed, looking at the square, the center area, covered by heavy smoke, and the surrounding tiles turned into powder. boom--! A heavy blow! A figure flew out from the thick fog and hit the ground heavily. Everyone turned their eyes. It was no one else who fell on the ground, it was the fourth generation of Raikage. At this moment, his right arm disappeared completely. "Master Lei Ying--!" Yun Ren immediately surrounded him. "Don''t come here, everyone, run away!" The fourth generation Lei Ying shouted, opening his mouth and spit out blood. "Master Raiking, we won''t run away. We will fight with Master Raiking till the last moment." Yun Ren gathered one after another, protecting the four generations of Raiking, forming a human wall. "Four generations of Lei Ying, it seems that you are not a failure in life, at least so many people are willing to die for you!" Ji Tengchuan floated out of the thick fog, the sleeve of his right arm had disappeared, and a long line on his arm Blood was still flowing from the wound, but the wound quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Can you let us go Yunyin Village?" Fourth Generation Lei Ying stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Four generations of Raikage, are you talking and laughing? How can I let Yunyin Village go by now? Is there any trick, don''t hide it, use it quickly, after all, your internal organs are already damaged. , You can''t live long." Ji Tengchuan''s words stirred up a thousand waves in Yun Ren. How badly did their Lord Raiying suffer? "You all get back! Ji Tengchuan, in order to deal with you, I did create a forbidden technique. Unfortunately, the forbidden technique is not fully developed, but now, I have no choice! Leiouyi Thor is born! " The fourth generation of Lei Ying shouted in grief and indignation. If he was given a few more years, then he was confident that he could kill Ji Tengchuan with Thor''s Uprising, but now everything is too early. The fourth generation of Raikage bit his left thumb and wiped his forehead. A large number of blue runes suddenly appeared on his body, covering his body.'') Chapter 335: Chapter 0335 Thunder God VS Demon God "What an amazing power of thunder! How does it feel like I have seen it somewhere?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, secretly frightened. "Yes, this trick is inspired by your current five generations of Hokage Tsunade Konoha! I will seal all the chakras that are usually superfluous with the thunder attribute in my body, Ji Tengchuan, you must do bad things. Today, the old man will take it for God. You! Thor is coming!" The Fourth Generation Thunder yelled violently, and a gap was opened between the eyebrows, and a third eye appeared, shooting out a beam of thunder and shooting straight into the sky. "This is a pure thunder attribute forbidden technique?" In Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil, the body and soul of the fourth generation of Lei Ying had disappeared with the thunder light just now. Rumble--! The sky is clouded over! The thunderstorm keeps coming! Suddenly in the thick dark clouds, a huge palm was torn apart, revealing a huge face, it was the fourth generation of Raiking. The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s body fell to the ground with a snap, already an empty shell. 291 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 291 "Nani? Shuiyue, it''s better for us to leave here first!" Fullyue swallowed, and he suddenly realized that although Nima''s is also a shadow class, how can there be a gap with these BTs? "What do I think too! Little girl, why don''t you run?" Shuiyue immediately reminded him when he saw the dragon tongue still crying on the ground. "Damn! Let me be a good person once!" Shuiyue''s instantaneous technique came to Dragon Tongue, no matter whether she wanted it or not, she carried her on her back and ran away immediately. boom--! The trigeminal thunderbolt blasted on the surface, bursting loudly and exploding three chasms!Flashes of light still appeared above the cracks in the chasm. "What an amazing attack power?" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil kept analyzing the four generations of Raikage in the sky, suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said: "So, the fourth generation of Raikage has to say that you are really a genius!" Thor came to the world, the mechanism used is very simple, is to seal the usual thunder attribute chakra in the body, but such a huge chakra is released at once, let alone kill the enemy, I am afraid that his body will explode in the first time . So using the soul to carry the massive thunder attribute chakras to leave the body to destroy the enemy, the thunder attribute chakra in the soul consumes almost the same, and can return to the body, which is a bit similar to Kato Tan''s spiritual transformation. Of course, it sounds perfect, but the risk of this technique is extremely high. First, to release the chakra accumulated in the past, you must have a very strong body, otherwise I am afraid that it will explode before the soul takes the chakra to leave. Second, after the soul leaves the body, there are too many uncertainties. If it is not good, it will be completely overwhelming. "Roar--!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying roared, like a roar of thunder, a solid trident lightning appeared in his hand, with a strong wave, it shot down! "Master Leiying--! It''s us!" Yun Ren wanted to cry without tears, and when they saw trident lightning shoot at them, they were so scared that they would burst into urine. boom--! The lightning flashed, and those Yunyin had gathered together, and almost killed most of the people by the trident lightning that fell from the sky. "I rely on--! The risk is really great! We are not the enemy!" Ji Tengchuan was stunned for a moment. After four generations of thunder, what did you play? "Roar--!" The fourth generation of Raikage roared and jumped down from the clouds. The huge body fell on the Ghost Lantern City and directly trampled on a large number of houses. Provoked a magnitude nine earthquake!The whole island is shaking constantly! "The thunder attribute chakra is fixed! As expected, there is no fight against this monster." The full moon ran away, turned his head and looked at it. With his insight, he immediately understood. "Roar--!" ''Four Generations of Thor'' roared to the sky, opened his arms, thousands of thunder and lightning fell from the sky in the dark clouds, each of which was thicker than a bucket, directly bombarding the Ghost Lantern City, and the whole island was as if entering a thunderland in a flash, and the surrounding buildings were bombarded! By the four generations of Thor, there were no living creatures except Ji Tengchuan. Even the hard stones were chopped into slag, and there were ruined and broken walls everywhere. "Sure enough, there is no reason!" Ji Tengchuan secretly said that if the soul leaves the body, it will lose itself, which has long been proved. Obviously, the fourth generation of Raikage also knows this, but it is a pity that this forbidden technique has not been fully developed, maybe it can be fully developed, so that he can maintain his rationality in the state of Thor, instead of being manipulated by the violent thunder! "Roar--!" The four generations of Thor yelled violently and stretched out his right arm. An incredibly thick thunder light fell from the sky, which fell into his hand and turned into a huge thunder axe! "I rely on! Why does it feel more and more unscientific! Is there really Thor in this world? Zeng Oh! It seems that it is possible too!" Ji Tengchuan was dumbfounded, the prototype of the Thunder Tomahawk in the hands of the four generations of Thor is definitely It is an artifact, even surpassing the item level of Uchiha Itachi''s Ten Punch Sword. "Boom!" The thunder god, who was incarnation of the four generations of Lei Ying, took a step and left huge footprints on the ground. The thunder of lightning was extremely terrifying. "You can''t use a full body dragon, that''s all!" The eight-gou jade in the magic pupils of Ji Tengchuan''s eyes quickly rotated, linked, and transformed into a new pattern, and then his body slowly floated, composed of chakras. The skeleton quickly extended and grew. Ji Tengchuans body was dropped into the octagonal gem, which was just on the forehead of''Susano'', in the shape of a robbery, three-faced face, six arms, and a horse sprite under his feet, majestic and violent. Handsome! "This way, it has nothing to do with Susao''s man! Let''s name it Demon God!" A war intent flashed in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes. The devil suddenly roared, and the armor on his body was formed in one step and fixed at the same time. Such a huge chakra was also shaped, and the sprites under his feet were the same. "Roar--!" Lei Shen saw Ji Tengchuan, his eyes flashed with hatred, raised his feet, raised the Thunder Tomahawk, and struck Ji Tengchuan. "Made! I thought you had weapons? Drinking blood, drinking demons, hammer of frost, whispering bow, halberd of Atama, and divine shield of the legion! Open!" Ji Tengchuan took the LOL equipment as the prototype, and Chakra turned out Six''artifacts'', one giant holding one, with weapons, even more mighty. "Have a hammer!" Ji Tengchuan yelled, and the giant hammer that controlled the demon god''s left arm hit the fourth generation of Thor''s arm. boom--!A loud noise! The four generations of Thor''s arm appeared to be cracked, and at the same time it quickly recovered under the power of thunder, but half of his body was frozen by the hammer of frost.'') Chapter 336: Item 0336 "Roar--!" Sprites had four heads and a long neck, and they immediately entangled the four generations of Thor. The other five heads opened their fangs and bit them on Thor. "Roar--!" The four generations of Thor''s right hand yanked forcefully, shattering the icy ice on his body, cut off with an axe, the blood surged, and one of the sprites'' heads swayed high and slammed on the ground. . "Shuiyue! Let''s stay here and watch!" Fullyue suddenly suggested that they had escaped far enough, and Ji Tengchuan''s look was also the first time he saw it. It was too shocking. If you don''t watch it, I''m afraid I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating. "Brother, are you making a mistake? Although we ran a long way, we are not sure if they will suddenly release a long-distance big move!" Shuiyue was really scared last time, he never Believe that distance is safe. "Let go of me, I must see with my own eyes, four generations have been killed!" Long Tongue shouted unwillingly, and then pulled Shuiyue''s hair indiscriminately. "Okay! Listen to Big Brother once!" Shuiyue put down the dragon tongue, he was also very interested in this surpassing shadow level duel, but in comparison, he cherished his life more. "The strength is really great!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care that the sprites were chopped off. Two hands were holding the drinking blood and the drinking magic, and with a strong wave, it slashed on the four generations of Thor, suddenly like a substantial plasma flow. Come down, like blood. "Roar--!" The four generations of Thor had no reason at all, and there was no pain. Holding the Thunder Tomahawk in his right arm, he slashed at Ji Tengchuan, but was blocked by Chuan''s Legion Sacred Shield. Boom!There was a loud noise, and the Legion''s Divine Shield burst into a thunderstorm and sparks, and violent energy splashed out, making a harsh detonation. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! However, the thunder light on the axe blade shot out like a crescent, and flew to the tall buildings of the Ghost Lantern City. In an instant, the huge guard city was split in two instantly, and then the explosion was completely destroyed. "Shuiyue, you''re right, let''s go quickly!" Fullyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a big drop of sweat dripped down his forehead. Nima''s, I didn''t think it was a big deal. How terrible, if you cut it on yourself, it will definitely be evaporated from the world. "Big brother, yes, girl, you want to see the fourth generation of Raikage die, at least you can''t hang up before him? You should retreat to a safe distance first!" Shuiyue persuaded, this time Long Tongue did not object. , Indeed, if it is blown down by the aftermath, it is a death, and there is no fluke. With a wave of the Demon God''s blood-drinking sword, the same half-crescent blood blade shot out, slashing on the Thunder God, and was blocked by the Thunder God armor, but the Thunder God armor was also cut through a slit. "It seems that long-range attacks have no effect!" Ji Tengchuan thought thoughtfully, raising the arm holding the Atama''s halberd and stabbing it at Thor''s heart. Puff--!The halberd of Atama pierced Thor, and a large amount of plasma flowed down like money without money. It dripped on the ground, which was a thunderstorm and thunder sea. If someone fell into it, it would be instantly burned by tens of thousands of volts and high voltage. "Spirits entangle him! I want to give him the last blow!" Ji Tengchuan thought, and the sprites entangled Thor desperately, even if they were chopped off by the Thunder Axe a few more heads and did not let go. The demon god leaped high and put the Atama''s halberd on the whispering bow, and the chakras of chakras that were violent suddenly gathered. Ninjutsu is basically difficult to deal with Thor''s size and high concentration of Chakra aggregates, and the robot''s ultimate move, electrostatic force field, will not have any good effect on the shaped Thor, only Can control violence with violence. The Thunder God''s beast-like intuition also felt the crisis, and struggled to break free, but the sprites were completely dead, they just haunted him. "Roar--!" A large number of thunder and lightning erupted from Lei Shen''s body. The same tens of thousands of thunder and lightning fell in the sky, all of them smashed on the sprites, and instantly the sprites burned with purple flames. "Go to hell! Four generations of Raikage!" Ji Tengchuan gathered a large number of Chakras on the Halberd of Atama, tightened the whispering bow, and then with a bang, the Halberd of Atama shot out, the target pointed directly Thor''s head. "No--!" Thor spit out a word at last. With the radiance, Thor''s body started from the head, slowly fragmented, turned into the most primitive lightning, and began to gush out, accelerating the disintegration of the body. "Boom!" Thor finally turned into fragments, forming a lightning storm, sweeping the entire island, completely erasing the Ghost Lantern City, and the entire island was cut off by one layer. 292 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 292 "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Water escapeDouble water prison technique!" Fullyue and Shuiyue yelled at the same time, and their bodies were completely hydrated at once, forming a super-large water ball, wrapping the dragon tongue in it, and then jumping like elastic jelly , Fly to the sea at the fastest speed. "Oh, it''s terrible, A Fei! Fortunately, we ran fast!" Bai Jue got out of the ship''s board with a horrified tone. This is definitely not something that humans can do. It seems that they used to treat Ji Tengchuan. The combat effectiveness evaluation is completely wrong. "Yeah! Sometimes only the fastest runner can survive!" Dai Tu nodded, remembering the scene of saving Kakashi in his mind. "Fly, Kiraby has already arrived, and it''s time for us to prepare Nagato to revive Lord Madara." Heizue said, Kyuubi is now in a wild state, and it is not difficult to catch him, and it''s time for Yao to also get it. Let Lord Madara dominate the world. "That''s right, but can Madara really win against Ji Tengchuan?" ALFY had never doubted Madara''s strength before, but now that he truly sees Ji Tengchuan''s vast and boundless power, he is really imaginary. After all, the strength of Uchiha Madara lies only in legends, but Ji Tengchuan''s power and terrifying are vivid and visible. If Madara can''t do Ji Tengchuan after his resurrection, wouldn''t it be completely cheated? "Fly, Madara is so powerful that you can''t imagine. He can create all things and is the true god of the world! It is impossible to lose to Ji Tengchuan, and now, besides resurrecting Uchiha Madara, do you have a better way?" Hei Jue chuckled. , Continue to bewitched. "Yes, A Fei, Chuan will never agree to the Moon Eye plan, and we can''t hand over Moon Eye, and let the fruits of our hard work for more than ten years be sacrificed to others, right?" As soon as Bai Jue said this, A Fei was shocked. Indeed, what he needed most was Eye of the Moon. Only when he got the Eye of Moon could he see Lin again, his fists slowly clenched.'') Chapter 337: Chapter 0337: Foresight, Stop Acting "Go on the ship!" A Fei commanded. The other Yun Ren on the ship was killed by him and the black and white lore. Only one Kirabi was left. This time, it was quite rewarding!Bai Jue''s avatar immediately paddled the oars in a row, and the ship started to move. Just as the ship was leaving, A Fei suddenly saw a person floating on the sea with Yunyin Village''s forehead on his head. He had a good plan in his mind, and immediately said, "Bai Jue, drag him up. !" The Ghost Lantern City has completely become history, and all the marks of human survival have been completely erased. One can imagine the terrible extent of that blow. For Ji Tengchuan, the Fourth Generation Raikage is really a respectable opponent, at least this Recruiting Thor to come to the world really opened his eyes. "Full moon, are you dead? If you''re not dead, come out quickly!" Ji Tengchuan came to the edge of the cliff and said to the sea. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! Boss, you really care about your subordinates!" The full moon smiled bitterly, his head emerged from the sea, and then he took Shuiyue and lifted the dragon tongue onto a rock. "Am I dead?" After Dragon Tongue woke up, he felt his head groggy. Is this the feeling of death? "Not dead--!" After the full moon said, stood up and said: "Boss, we can go!" "Wait--! Can you take me?" Long Tongue realized that he had been rescued, and begged after seeing Ji Tengchuan''s back. "Bring you? The fourth generation of Raikage is dead. Does it make any sense for you to follow us?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and asked. "Because you killed four generations of Raikage and helped me take revenge, so I will repay you as a cow in the future!" Long Tongue said with gratitude. "Really, be a cow and be a horse? Okay! Then come with me!" Ji Tengchuan showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth. After summoning the clear water dragon, the four sat on the dragon''s head and drove towards the mainland. ... Uchiha base area. Sasuke took Uchiha sixteen people to add weight to me. With such a luxurious lineup, he finally found the whereabouts and traces of Itachi. "I said Sasuke, don''t you still want to get revenge on Itachi?" Uchiha asked. Since the last incident, Sasuke seems to have changed a lot, and he seems to have become more gloomy. "Let''s go together, can we beat that masked man?" Sasuke asked. "Well! It''s hard to say that the masked man is proficient in space ninjutsu, and he is out of sight. We were deceived at the beginning, and even Xiao Qi was arrested when we were tired." Uchiha was both true and false. He pushed all the blame on the other masked man, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed that the adult wore the mask at the beginning, so he was really foresight! "That''s right, I must have revenge! If it weren''t for him... hateful..." Sasuke said with resentment, looking at the bulging crotch, he wanted to cry. "I''m sorry, Sasuke, it''s all my fault!" Shigego said with a look of guilt. If he hadn''t suddenly turned into a crotch killer, Sasuke wouldn''t have been so miserable. Now even walking, he is very awkward. Especially when those teenage girls who didn''t know the truth saw him, they scolded him for playing a hooligan! "Junggo, don''t do your business!" Sasuke bit his scalp. He also wanted to kill Shigeo with a sword. The pain and humiliation made him unable to lift his head in front of the other six people. Hate it! The group finally found Uchiha Itachi. Itachi and Sasuke left together, leaving Guiyu alone in the field. Looking at the six pairs of writing round eyes, he suddenly felt Alexander. "My stupid brother, today I can get your eyes and become an existence beyond Uchiha Madara..." Uchiha Itachi read the pre-arranged manuscript, read it, and brought a sincere performance. The Oscar actor is not him. It must be. "Enough is enough, I''m not stupid! My good brother, when you have to act, I know everything you do." Sasuke roared with tears streaming down his eyes. "What? You know it?" Itachi looked stunned and was speechless. In fact, when he saw Uchiha and the others, he felt that the things of the year may have been exposed, but he was still taking a chance. The image of Brutal Brother continued. "Yes! I know everything. This is the task assigned to you in the village. The Uchiha clan wants to rebel against the village and seize power! Brother, you sacrificed the whole clan for me. It''s useless for me!" Sasuke Cry. "Sasuke, I''m sorry, I really..." Uchiha Itachi also had a heartache on his face, and his younger brother knew the truth. The originally planned battle naturally blew, and he could no longer hide his true feelings and hugged Sasuke. After hugging each other, Itachi suddenly felt that something was pushing against him from his lower body. He pushed Sasuke away and found that his lower body was bulging. He reminded him: "Sasuke, are you hiding your sword here? It''s too dangerous. Let''s change it." !" "Brother...brother...ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! You must help me with revenge!" Sasuke said with grief, and could not cry. "What''s the matter?" Itachi was also taken aback and hurriedly said. "Watch it for yourself!" Sasuke pulled the trousers directly, and the trousers fell down, revealing his lower body. "Ah? So big? How could it be possible?" Itachi lost his voice and was completely shocked. Is this still human? "It''s a masked man..." Sasuke said the humiliation he had suffered. He gritted his teeth with hate, and he also hated Uchiha and the others. Dont expect him to be grateful to these six unscrupulous guys, install him a donkey, and lie to him that its too long. Caused the''limb'' to swell, is he really an idiot? "Brother, I know the mask man you mentioned, and he also led me to the road of no return! But with our strength, it is really difficult to win, cough cough cough..." Itachi was also furious. The masked man turned back and said that he hadn''t acted on Sasuke. As a result, he lost the man''s most precious thing. When he became excited, he coughed violently. "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Sasuke held Itachi''s body and patted him on the back, and found that Itachi''s palm was bloodshot. "It doesn''t matter." Itachi shook his head. "Brother, are you going to end the duel between our brothers with your death?" Sasuke suddenly discovered that if Itachi was dying of illness, it was very likely that he had made this idea. Itachi did not refute. His body knew very well that he could only support three high-intensity battles at most. If there is no blood bottle support, it would be worse. The two brothers hugged each other and started chatting as before. The black and white who are hiding in the dark are completely dumbfounded. What about the fierce and exciting duel? What about desperate fight? How did it become brothers who fell in love with each other? What makes it even more difficult for Black and White to accept is that the two brothers seem to be plotting to deal with A Fei, isn''t this cheating?'') Chapter 338: 293 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 293 Chapter 0338 the ideal of ghost shark, tailless beast Just when the ghost shark was a little impatient while waiting, three figures slowly appeared in his line of sight, and the ugly shark face suddenly turned into a salted fish face. "It''s been a long time, Guiyu!" Ji Tengchuan said hello first, with a look of enthusiasm, and the full moon and Shuiyue behind him looked at the muscle that was behind Guiyu without good intentions. "Yes! Long time no see, Mr. Chuan!" Guiyu smiled dryly, and his heart was extremely distressed. The person he didn''t want to see was Ji Tengchuan. No one, Konoha''s experience left him a lot. The psychological shadow. "Senior ghost shark, I have long envied your shark muscle! Can you give it as a gift to me as a younger generation?" Shuiyue said cheeky, wishing ghost shark and the boss upset, and then was chopped by the boss. If the shark head is dropped, the shark muscle will naturally become something in his pocket. "Hey--! Full Moon, your brother is really not cute, how can you want someone else''s weapon when you meet?" Guiyu looked at Full Moon, his face was extremely stiff, if Ji Tengchuan was not there, he would not mind giving Shui Yue This junior who doesn''t know the depth will teach him how to respect the senior. "He has always been like this!" Full Moon did not help Shuiyue at all. Shuiyue always spends a lot of money at his house and often causes trouble for him. This is his brother. Killed with a knife. "Ghost, what is your ideal?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and asked the ghost. "Ideal? Haha, if someone asked me, I wouldn''t be able to say it, but Mr. Chuan''s words can be said. My ideal is to recognize who I am." The ghost replied with memories in his eyes. "What? Recognize who you are? Who are you bluffing? Are you not a ghost? Did you have amnesia? Or did you not wake up last night?" Shuiyue immediately yelled, and the words made him feel completely. Just joking maliciously. "Shuiyue, be quiet!" Ji Tengchuan stopped. "I see, boss!" Shuiyue could only close her mouth. "Ghost, do you think you are false, right?" Ji Tengchuan asked. Hearing the words, Guiyu''s body suddenly shook, and his small pupils shrank into needle-eyes, but the people around him still found that his inner mood had fluctuated greatly. "Hehe, I didn''t expect how Mr. Chuan understands me! It is Sansheng''s fortune!" After a brief gaffe, Guiyu immediately adjusted it, revealing its sharp shark teeth, and said with a smile. "You cant tell whether you are a human or a shark. If you are a human, you are doing sharks. If you are a shark, you have human pursuits and ideals. So you are vacillating between humans and sharks, and you think the world Cant bring you truth, thats why you want to join Akatsuki, right? Ji Tengchuan was observing the ghost shark while talking. For the ghost shark, he still wanted to accept it as a subordinate, nothing else. It was enough for him to be ugly enough. The safflower needed green leaves. Ghost shark was silent, and thought of all the past in his mind. Killing his companions was only to complete the task. Although he looked chic on the surface, he was also suffering in his heart, so he needed a world free from outside oppression. "You''re right, Mr. Chuan, you said this is too much, what is the purpose?" Guiyu doesn''t think that Ji Tengchuan has nothing to do and analyzes his character and philosophy, but does not have ulterior motives and does not play dumb puzzles. , Asked directly. "I want you to be my subordinate, I can bring you the truth!" Ji Tengchuan is full of self-confidence. "Give me the truth? Mr. Chuan, what are you relying on?" Guiyu asked easily. Since he wanted to recruit him, Ji Tengchuan would not kill him, and his little fortune was temporarily saved. "With me standing on the highest peak, only those who stand in the highest place can see through the essence and truth of the world!" Ji Tengchuan showed an arrogant temperament, looking at the mountains and small mountains, hitting the world with invincible hands, life is as lonely as Snow! "I understand! But I''m afraid I''m not your opponent at all." Gui Shao''s eyes turned, negotiation and persuasion are all nonsense, strength is true, if you want the younger brother to give in, you must overwhelm him in his best aspect. "Don''t worry about this, I only use the unmarked water to escape." Ji Tengchuan raised a finger and said with a smile. "What? Boss, the ghost shark is not easy!" The full moon was stunned, and when he heard that the boss used the unmarked water shield to defeat the ghost shark, he couldn''t sit still. "I know! Ghost shark, give you some preparation time, hurry up! You guys stay away from the crowd!" Ji Tengchuan pretended not to know Uchiha and the others, waved his hand. "Then I will be disrespectful! Shui DunBig burst of water rushing!" The ghost shark folded his hands and opened his mouth to spit out a lot of water. The big water collapsed like a waterfall, forming a small ocean in an instant. "How is it possible? How big a chakra is needed to do this?" Shigego asked with a look of surprise. "This is not surprising, the ghost shark is called a tailless beast, and the chakra in its body is extremely amazing." Fullyue explained. "In the face of Mr. Chuan, I dare not have any reservations! Shark muscle and human body fusion!" The moment the ghost shark pulled out the shark muscle, he immediately used his secret technique to fuse the body and the shark muscle into a real Shark man. "Shui DunThe Art of Big Flood Bullets!" Shark Man Ghost Shark Jie Yin, immediately created a huge flood dragon, and bit at Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan took out a Poseidon Fork without a rush, stamped it to the surface, and shouted, "Guling/Spirit!" After the murloc''s skills were released, a sea gas mask was immediately formed, which directly blocked the big flood bullets. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, pointed the Poseidon fork forward, and said: "Naughty blow!" Poseidon''s fork instantly ripped the big flood bullet apart, and continued: "Haishi Trident--!" Ji Tengchuan madly poked at the ghost shark''s seat three times. The ghost shark felt a severe pain in his body, and he suddenly had nine wounds on his body, and the blood instantly stained the water. "Impossible! How did he attack me?" Gui Hao looked at the Sea God Fork in Ji Tengchuan''s hand, which was more than a hundred meters away from him, and couldn''t think of the reason. After a while, I was afraid, if Ji Tengchuan came a few more times, wouldn''t he be stabbed to death? Ji Tengchuan needs a period of cooling time after using a skill. If he can really hit continuously, he still learns fart ninjutsu? Directly make a big move to learn, see who is the second!It''s a pity that Guiyu doesn''t know this.'') Chapter 339: Item 0339 The ghost shark narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t quite understand the reason, he thought that it was probably the unique ability of the trident in Ji Tengchuan''s hand, so he slapped his palm in the water and shouted: "Psychic ArtThousand Food Jiao!" With the output of massive chakras, thousands of sharks appeared on the entire sea surface instantly. At the same time, the ghost shark suddenly separated ten water bodies to confuse the audience. "I''ll play with sharks too! Giant shark attack!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and directly activated the little murloc''s big move. In an instant, a giant shark with a volume of more than 300 meters appeared from the bottom of the water, faster than the rocket, and directly rushed up, opening its blood basin and mouth. The thousand sharks of the ghost shark had nothing to do, they were all killed. Swallowed it in. The giant shark leaped high, glanced at the ghost shark contemptuously, then returned to the bottom with a bang, and finally disappeared with a bang. "A thousand sharks are so gone? And I have never seen such a big shark?" Full Moon said with a stunned face. With the boss, sooner or later he will be blinded by his 24K gold inlaid dog eyes. A strong heart is really bad. "The same is true for us." Uchiha and they nodded in sympathy, too BT, the key is that there is still no Jiujin, do you want other people to live? "Shui DunInfinite Shark!" Gui Shao felt weak. He had no hole cards to take out. Now try the wide-range ninjutsu again. If it doesn''t work, then he can only surrender obediently. The ghost shark slapped to the surface of the water, and slapped the water with both hands. Thousands of sharks made of water shot out, like a missile, coming straight at the gate of Ji Tengchuan. "The roar of raging waves--!" Ji Tengchuan''s Poseidon fork waved at the thousands of sharks made of chakras, which immediately stirred up a huge wave. Like a tsunami, at the same time, the sky and the earth changed color, dark clouds in the sky, lightning and thunder, Nami''s ultimate move, under the blessing of his fairy magic Chakra, the power became even more terrifying. "Run away!" Uchiha saw that the situation was not right, but they were not proficient in water escape, so they immediately ran away. A huge tsunami, a huge wave of hundreds of meters high, slammed past, like the end of the world, and finally rushed to the mountain, directly moving the entire mountain more than ten meters. The ghost shark is even more miserable. Although the water escape is super powerful, but in the face of supernatural power, even if he wraps himself up with the technique of water jail, it still doesn''t make much use, and he is shot directly into the mountain wall. When the ghost shark opened his mouth, it was just a few mouthfuls of blood spit out. The original shark was fit and separated at once. The shark''s muscles trembled a few times, languished, and suffered a great deal of damage. "Ghost, are you convinced now?" Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of the ghost, floating in the air, and asked the wounded ghost. "I''m convinced!" Guiyu nodded helplessly. He was indeed defeated and had nothing to say. In the world of ninja, the strong is respected. "Then who is your allegiance to the Akatsuki organization?" Ji Tengchuan would not easily believe in the ghosts, so he has to test it a bit. "Uchiha Madara! That is, the original four-generation water shadow..." Guiyu breathed a sigh of relief, did not falsify, even revealed the Moon Eye plan, and sold A Fei thoroughly. 294 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 294 "Ghost, you passed. This is a blood bottle, and you can recover your injuries after drinking it." Ji Tengchuan nodded in satisfaction. The ghost shark can be said to be a man of iron fighting in Hokage. From the original work, in order to keep a secret, he bit his tongue and summons a shark to swallow him. It is impossible to tell so many core secrets if it is not convincing. "Oh, this is a good thing. Where have I seen it?" The ghost shark was not hypocritical, and drank half of it to himself, and the other half was fed to shark muscle. After the shark muscle drank half a bottle of red medicine, he immediately recovered, and intimacy He walks around the ghost shark, as if acting like a baby. ... A dark hole in the ground. With a click, he looked at the empty coffin with soil, his hands were pinched tighter and tighter, and his body was trembling slightly. "A Fei, something is wrong!" Black and White Jue got out from underneath, and said in a flustered tone. "Yeah! It''s true that something bad happened!" Bring Tu nodded in response, punching the stone wall, full of anger. "Fly, Sasuke didn''t have a duel with Itachi, instead, he wanted to join hands and deal with you!" Bai Jue immediately preempted. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Suddenly asked the soil, he had already written the script for Itachi. Could there be any accident? "It''s like this, Sasuke knows the truth of the year..." Bai Jue, let''s talk about everything we heard... After listening to the soil, he was not too shocked, but suffocated and said: "Although there is a way out of the original plan, one more ferret and one less ferret will have little effect, and the biggest problem is that Madara''s body is missing! " "What? Madara''s corpse is missing?" Hei Jue asked in surprise, and suddenly remembered, isn''t this the place where Madara''s corpse is hidden? It''s very secretive. The only people who know are bring the soil and them. How could they disappear? "That''s right, how do you perform the reincarnation technique for a corpse without a spot?" Angrily said with the soil, he now wants to find the person who stole the corpse and dismantle it. "Who?" Suddenly felt a chakra fluctuation, and immediately stood up vigilantly, the scarlet three-gou jade writing round eyes, staring into a dark corner. "Someone unexpectedly?" Black and White was equally murderous. Since someone found this, it means that the person who stole the corpse was not this person, but an accomplice. "Haha, introduce myself, I am called Dou, you can call me Da Snake Dou." Dou walked out of the dark corner, wearing a toad cloak, and introduced himself with a smirk. "Pouch? Dashedou? Are you the one next to Dashemaru?" He narrowed his eyes, remembering the little attendant next to Dashemaru, and dared to come to him unconsciously. "Did you steal the corpse here?" Hei Jue''s murderous intent skyrocketed. "I found out by accident too! And I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! I want to join you!" Da Snake''s mouth spit out the snake head in a polite tone. "Want to join us? Just rely on you?" Bai Jue yelled, then turned to Dai Tu and said, "A Fei, grab him and take back the body." "Hey, ALFY, right? I didn''t come empty-handed, but I was fully prepared, spiritism!" The big snake pocket didn''t have the slightest timidity, but put his hands together, a row of purple light was emitted on the ground, ten coffins rose, and the coffin plates opened with a click, revealing the human face inside.'') Chapter 340: Chapter 0340 Demonstration of Strength, Changes in Yunyin Village "These are..." A Fei''s pupils shrank suddenly, his voice was full of incredible, and his voice trembled. "Hehe, these are the shadows of the five great nations in the past. I have used Master Oshemaru''s filthy earth turning technique to give them new life and retain their combat effectiveness during their lifetime." The pharmacist said triumphantly, demonstrating his mighty power, he didn''t want to become A Fei''s subordinate, but wanted to become a collaborator, and by the way fulfilled the last wish that Lord Oshemaru could not fulfill. "Huh! Just rely on these dead people? You look down on me too much, right?" A Fei smiled coldly, and didn''t put these dead people in his eyes. There was a bit of truth in not talking about it, but it was spotty. The body must be taken back. "What about this plus?" With his hands together, another coffin emerged from the ground, and opened the coffin board with a creak, revealing the people inside. "Bastard pocket, how dare you..." Dai Tu felt a nameless anger burning. Since Madara''s corpse had been transformed into a corpse of the filthy turning technique, I am afraid that he would only be idiots in his dreams if he wanted to take it back. "Don''t be so excited, I am not here to fight with you! I am looking for you to cooperate, I am very sincere. And after I join you, you can get a powerful, fierce and undaunted dirt turn around Great army, this business is very cost-effective." Dou was smiling all the time, pushing his eyes on the bridge of his nose, as if he wanted to see A Fei''s fake spot expression. "I didn''t expect that an inconspicuous little guy who was once able to sit on an equal footing with me now, what do you want to get?" A Fei exhaled and chose the existence of Tolerant Pocket, but there was still sarcasm in his tone. "The eagle will eventually spread its wings and fly high. I''m a late bloomer!" Dou proudly said, indeed even he himself did not expect that he would become so powerful, with the experimental data of Dashewan and the forbidden techniques left. , He can get everything he wants. "I want Sasuke''s body and Ji Tengchuan''s blood. Of course, if it''s a body, it would be even better." Greedy, his body now contains a lot of the blood of an excellent ninja. As long as he swallows Sasuke to obtain Ji Tengchuan''s body, he will definitely find his true identity and become the ultimate body in this world. "Sasuke is fine, but you have to beat Itachi first! Also, Chuan is our common enemy. As for whether you can get his blood, it depends on your own ability." A Fei gave a treacherous smile and took advantage of his strength. Now that Sasuke and Itachi have joined forces, he is his enemy. It is good to go and test the water. It is best to kill Sasuke and Itachi. If they die together, so much better! And the key is that since he has tolerated the other party''s existence, simply use this power to wait for Madara to resurrect, and he will naturally be cleaned up. "No problem, but I also really want to know your hole cards, can you reveal it?" Tou was unmoved, he didn''t expect A Fei to help him deal with Chuan. As for Sasuke''s affairs, he also needs to do it himself, since it is settled. , Then put these coffins back. "Come with me!" A Fei glanced at him, knowing that he had to show his strength, turned around and brought Black and White Jueyou to a secret basement, opened the darkroom door, revealing a huge space inside. "Here?" Dou was attracted by an extremely huge tree. "Here is my trump card. The Bai Jue army created by the cells between the pillars and the chakra of the tail beast, a total of 100,000, each Bai Jue has the strength of Zhongren." Aflew down the corridor and introduced by the way. Tao. "What is that thing?" Seeing a giant with iron ropes sitting in a lotus pond gave him a strong sense of oppression. "That is the container of the nine-tailed beasts, the outer golem. Our Xiao organization will seal the collected tail beasts in it." A Fei continued, and then came to the bottom with his bag. Looking from the water, the roots of the big tree The tentacles were coiled with a hundred thousand white jue, and looking at it, it was extremely shocking. "Can you train more Baijue as cannon fodder?" Dou tentatively asked. "No, one hundred thousand is already the limit. Excessive consumption of the eight-tailed chakra will delay my own plan." A Fei shook his head, one hundred thousand cannon fodder is enough in the plan, there is no need to waste it. Chakra. "Damn stinky snake, who do you say is cannon fodder?" Bai Jue immediately became unhappy and cursed. "Sorry, a slip of the tongue!" Touhe smiled and apologized insincerely, making Bai Jue gritted his teeth with hatred. Just when A Fei and Dou were conspiring, the distant land of Thunder and Yunyin Village was full of turmoil at this moment, because the news of four generations of Raikage''s death has been heard, but it has not yet been confirmed. "Omoi, so you are here alone? What about the fourth generation of Raikage? What about Kirabi? And all the people in the past?" The advisory group surrounded Omoi, all eyes on him, questioning Tao. "Lei Ying-sama was killed by Ji Tengchuan, Kiraby was missing, everyone..." Omoi burst into tears, and said what had happened at that time. When the old and pampering advisor members heard that Ji Tengchuan was about to destroy their Yunyin Village, all of them turned pale and their legs trembled. "What you said is true?" Ye Yue''s eldest son Ye Yue Tian Lei asked with a complicated expression. "Yes!" Omoy wiped away his tears and nodded. "It''s over, I didn''t expect our Yunyin Village to be removed from the five major villages, everything is over!" All the members of the advisory group looked pessimistic, and even the strongest four generations of Raiking died, and so many elites died. , Now that the group of dragons has no leader, and is eyed by the first strong Ji Tengchuan, is there still a living? "Don''t be negative, everyone! Although my father has gone, but there is still my Ye Yue Tian Lei, I will definitely lead everyone to resist the invasion." Ye Yuetian Lei raised his arms and yelled. He looked very much like his father, and he was a tall man. This was a life-and-death crisis for the village. For him, why not a gamble in life? "Is this...feasible?" The advisory team and Yunyin''s senior executives looked at Ye Yue Tianlei suspiciously. "Believe me, it will work! No matter how strong Ji Tengchuan is, he is just a person. We have 10,000 ninjas in Yunyin Village, so I am afraid that he will fail?" 295 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 295 Ye Yue Tian Lei was no worse than his father in inciting people''s minds. Sure enough, after a few words, the high-level people felt a lot of relief at once, and they all expressed that he was the Five Generation Raikage.'') Chapter 341: Chapter 0341 Yunyin changes hands, Uchiha Madara''s debut "Now I can say it!" Ye Yue Tian Lei invited Omoy to his father''s office, sat on the red sofa, and raised his neck comfortably. At this moment, he was very energetic and put on Raikages costumes. He was so proud that he wanted to be grateful to Ji Tengchuan. If it werent for him, with his fathers physique, there would be no problem with Raikage for another 30 years. He had no hope at all. Ascend to the throne of Raikage. Omoi hesitated for a moment when he saw Ye Yue Tian Leis performance as a villain, and said: "Fifth generation of Raikage adults, now only the Xiao organization can fight Ji Tengchuan. We join their camp, thats the only way. Only then can Yunyin Village be preserved and even revenge for the four generations of adults." "The Akatsuki organization? Is that the terrorist organization that aims to catch the tail beasts? Maybe Uncle Kirabi is in their hands, you let us cooperate with them?" Ye Yue Tian Lei narrowed his eyes and looked at Omoi with oppression in his eyes. He had no interest in avenging his father. As for joining the terrorist organization camp, he was even more disinterested. Although he is a long way behind his father, he also knows the truth about seeking skin with a tiger. Moreover, even if he joins, he will face attacks from the four great powers by then. Maybe even the name of Thunder Country will turn his face. "The only way for now." Omoi continued. "No, we have a lot of territories outside the sea, and there are only tens of thousands of people in the village. We can''t beat them, we can migrate, there is no need to be cannon fodder." Ye Yue Tianlei shook his head. "Then I''m sorry!" Omoyi''s tone suddenly fell cold, his right eye turned into a three-gou jade writing wheel. "What? Who are you?" Ye Yue Tianlei realized that Omoyi was in a wrong situation, and immediately wanted to exclaim, but he felt that his body was unable to exert his strength, and he did not know when a large amount of white foam material had grown on his body, which was absorbing frantically. His chakra. Omoy stepped forward and pushed Yeyuetianlei on the sofa. The three-hook jade in his right eye continued to rotate, and his pupil power entered Yeyuetianleis eyes, and finally Omoys three-hook jade slowly faded away. . "A Fei''s plan is more effective!" Bai Jue''s clone left Ye Yue Tianlei, and then ordered: "Kill him--!" Ye Yuetian Lei heard the words and slashed a hand knife on Omoy''s neck. In an instant, Omoy''s head flew up and fell to the ground. Just when Yunyin Village was arranging troops, the other four powers also received a letter from Ji Tengchuan, asking them to immediately form a coalition against the Xiao organization. Upon receiving the news, Konoha and Wuyin Village recruited elites immediately and began the round.Sandyin Village and Iwanin Village held a wait-and-see attitude. Although Gaara and Onoki wanted to send elites to clean up the organization, they were not alone in the matter in the village. Konoha, Hokage Office. Tsunade wrinkled his beautiful eyes and said bitterly, "Saranin Village and Iwanin Village only sent five or six hundred ninjas, and most of them are the old Shinin and Nakanin. They are completely perfunctory." "Tsunade, my good wife, don''t be angry, you won''t be able to get out of your body if you''re angry. Since they''re looking for a dead end, we can''t blame us." Ji Tengchuan comforted. In short, it was the top powers who fought in the end, not these shrimp soldiers. To him, it doesn''t matter if you come more or less. And he also knew that in Iwanin Village and Sand Ninja Village, it was not the same thing as Ohnoki and Gaara. Those high-level officials might have dreams of profiting from fishermen. The country of rain. "Nagato, the last nine tails! I''ll trouble you!" A Fei smiled, and then bit his finger, Jie Yin pressed on the ground and shouted: "Psychic art!" "Roar--!" As the huge mushroom cloud rose, a roar came out, and a pair of huge scarlet eyes were clearly visible in the smoke. "Is this the Nine Tails?" The six of Payne watched as the huge tail of Nine Tails was constantly beating the ground, and the mountain shook suddenly, with a solemn color in their eyes, and the battle was about to start... "Nagato, you can''t use that technique, it will do too much harm to your body." Xiaonan said in anxious tone. "Xiao Nan, don''t worry, I still want to become the god of this world, how could I lose to the mere nine tails? The sky bursts into the sky! Drink!" Nagato roared, nosebleeds streaming down, and then panting heavily. A lot of chakras are now very tired. "The arrest was successful! Huh?" Nagato just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly his pupils suddenly shrank, and he and the avatar of Tiandao lost contact. "What''s the matter? Nagato?" Xiao Nan asked immediately, seeing what was wrong. "Xiao Nan, the situation has changed, you go quickly!" Nagato''s expression changed suddenly. Although he could walk down the ground, he was not fast. "I want to leave now, is it too late!" As the voice sounded, a white light penetrated the big tree made of paper escape. "Who are you?" Nagato gritted his teeth. "I am the second generation Tukage! Of course you can call me Dou! Someone wants to see you!" Dou Xiexie smiled, and a long-haired man walked out behind him, also wearing an extremely ancient battle ninja costume. "Who are you?" Nagato scolded, gritting his teeth, his eyes showing the anger after being deceived. "I''m Uchiha Madara! Today I am looking for you, I want you to do something for me, and get back what belongs to me by the way." Uchiha Madara said indifferently, and glanced at Xiaonan, showing no Smile kindly. "Are you Uchiha Madara? Who is that masked man?" Nagato''s pupils shrank, and he thought he might be caught in a huge conspiracy. The void formed a whirlpool, bringing the soil out of the whirlpool, and said, "Nagato, thank you very much for your contribution to Akatsuki. Now is the time to show your greatest value. That is to revive Uchiha Madara. As for me Who? It doesnt matter, the name doesnt make sense to me." "Asshole--! Have you been cheating on us all the time?" Xiao Nanqi''s face flushed, and she reminded Nagato more than once. Unfortunately, Nagato has been stuck in the obsession with Yahiko''s death. He extricated himself and couldn''t listen to her at all. "I can''t say that. I gave Nagato Reincarnation Eyes so that he has the power of a god. Now that I am back, it is time to take back this part of the power." Uchiha Madara said, his dark pupils changed and changed. Become Sangouyu writing round eyes. "You are talking nonsense, Nagato opened the eyes of reincarnation by himself, and has nothing to do with you." Xiao Nan said angrily. "Then I will give you proof!" The shape of Uchiha Madara Sangoyu''s writing wheel eyes changed rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, it changed into a wheel shape, exactly the same as Nagato''s wheel eyes.'') Chapter 342: Chapter 0342 Nagato''s death, two villages are destroyed "How can you have reincarnation eyes?" Xiao Nan said in shock. "This is the evidence. Although it is cruel, I want to tell you that the eye of reincarnation belongs to me. I pressed it on Nagato when he was a child. Okay, enough talk, Nagato, use reincarnation The natural technique, revive me." Uchiha Madara said in a commanding tone, he couldn''t wait to get a new life. "Nagato, don''t listen to him." Xiao Nan saw Nagato lowered his head and said in a panic. Once he used the reincarnation technique, Nagato would lose his life. "Why did you choose me?" Nagato raised his head, and the eyes of Samsara and Samsara looked at each other, Chakra collided with sparks in the air. "Because you are a member of the whirlpool clan, this is probably the arrangement of fate... And Nagato, do you care about this woman? Don''t want her to have an accident, immediately revive me." Uchiha Madara''s eyes showed impatience. He had had enough of the body turned around. What he needed was a real flesh and blood, not dust. "Do you dare to move me? I am Ji Tengchuan''s woman!" Xiao Nan threatened with a blushing face. Now surrounded by powerful enemies, Ji Tengchuan can only be moved out of the town. "Ji Tengchuan? I remember, how is that guy now?" There was a trace of fear in Uchiha Madara''s eyes. When he first met Chuan, he was already outrageous, and he didn''t want to turn his face with Ji Tengchuan prematurely. "Ban, Ji Tengchuan''s strength is beyond imagination! It''s better not to move this woman first." Take the soil to take a step forward, but he saw Ji Tengchuan''s horrible side, in case he messed with him, Ma may be fine, he will definitely Was chased to death. When Xiao Nan heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If this is the case, don''t you leave soon?" "Innocent woman! You are fortunate to have a good man, but I have never failed in what Uchiha Madara has to do!" Uchiha Madara''s original reincarnation eyes suddenly turned into an eternal kaleidoscope, and he shouted at Nagato: "Resurrect me with the reincarnation god technique!" Nagato''s pupils shrank and became sluggish for a while, and then quickly formed seals with both hands, and shouted at Uchiha Madara: "The seventh way, open the outer way! The art of reincarnation!" "No! Nagato!" It was too late for Xiao Nan to stop. As Nagato''s voice fell, a strange energy entered Uchiha Madara''s body, and at the same time the dirty body began to get rid of the dirty soil. "Hahahaha! I''m finally resurrected! Bai Zetsu, give me the reincarnation eye." Uchiha Madara laughed wildly. After the resurrection, the eyes made by the dirty soil did not fall, and the original reincarnation eye must be pressed. . "Understood, Lord Madara!" Suddenly Seijijue emerged from behind Nagato. The thunder and lightning snapped Nagato''s eyes and immediately sent him to Madara. 296 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 296 After installing his eyes, Madara glanced at the dying Nagato with a sneer, and said to Daido: "Let''s go!" As soon as Madara''s voice fell, everyone present flashed and disappeared! "Uuuuu... Cheer up Nagato, I''ll take you to find Ji Tengchuan, and he will surely find a way." Xiaonan crying with rain, Nagato is her best friend, and now he wants to leave her. My heart is extremely uncomfortable. "Xiao Nan, don''t waste your efforts! I am no longer able to do it! After I die, you will cremate my body and go to Ji Tengchuan!" Nagato''s eyes bled, his red hair began to turn white, and his body became thinner. . "Nagato, there must be a way." Xiao Nan said heartbroken. "I''m really a sad person! I have been calculated since I was born. In the end, the biggest fool is myself, and I can''t become a god at all. Ji Tengchuan is right! It''s a pity that I...understood too...too late...!" When Nagato died, he finally remembered what Ji Tengchuan had warned him that the Eye of Reincarnation is a trap in itself, but at the beginning he wanted to replace Yahikos will to become the god of this world and create peace. Now think about it, how ridiculously naive . Nagato''s thin hands finally slapped and fell to the ground, breathing has stopped. ... When Xiao Nan returned, Ji Tengchuan was naturally very happy. As for Nagato, the second person died, he was not surprised or sad. Who made him disobey the persuasion at the beginning, and died can only be regarded as what he deserves. Of course, the news of Uchiha Madara''s resurrection spread like wildfire, making those ninjas who came to Konoha panicked.After a long wait, finally a huge bad news came. That is, Sand Ninja Village was destroyed by an unknown super large humanoid creature. Except for the five generations of Fengying who escaped with a team of elites, all the other Sand Ninjas died in action, causing a sensation in the entire ninja world. "We must unite now! If we are defeated one by one, then the ninja world will be completely over!" An Iwanin justice sternly said, calling on everyone to work together. Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes secretly. If he remembers correctly, a month ago, this guy said something alarmist, and said that Konoha deliberately spread rumors to dominate the ninja world. Now he sees that the village of Ninja is destroyed. Get fast. While the representatives of various countries were discussing, the door suddenly opened, and the third generation of earth shadow Ohnoki floated in, but he looked a bit miserable, his clothes were torn, and there were bruises and blood on his forehead. "Three generations of adults, why are you here?" Representative Yan Ren stood up immediately, suddenly having a bad feeling in his heart. "Iwanin Village is gone!" Grief flashed in Ohnoki''s eyes, his tone full of sadness and helplessness. Who can he blame? If all the elites were transferred to Konoha early, their Yannin Village would not lose so much. Except for a small number of powerful elites who followed him out, everyone else in the village would have died. "What?" The representative of Yannin was silly, and even the representatives of other small countries around them looked like earth, and the village of Yannin was destroyed, so do they still hope to win? "What''s the matter? Dokage! Is it a giant monster?" Tsunade''s fist suddenly squeezed, Akatsuki''s attack was too fast, and before they could react, the villages of the two big countries were uprooted. Up. "No, Destruction Rock Ninja Village is a team of strong men composed of dead people, and the leader is the second generation Dokage of our Rock Ninja Village." After three generations of Tuying finished speaking, he closed his eyes, and his face showed anxious pain. He was defeated by the previous Tuying, and he was still getting old, and the lumbar spine was hurting at a critical time.'') Chapter 343: Item 0343 "What? Made of dead people?" Konoha party exclaimed one after another, looking at each other, as if thinking of something. "Oh? It seems that you know! The kind of people who turn from the dead can''t kill at all, even if they are severely injured, they will quickly recover." Three generations of Tuyingxin said with lingering fears, and many masters in Yannin Village were consumed alive in this way. Dead, even he became weaker and weaker, and finally was forced to break through. "This is Dashemaru''s ninjutsu, the art of turning the dirty earth..." Ji Tengchuan gave a brief introduction to the art of turning the dirty earth, which made the faces of representatives of various countries more and more ugly. The strong people in the past were "resurrected" and could not be beaten to death. , No fatigue, no fear of death, is this a fart? "But there is no way to deal with this kind of''dead people''." Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously. For him, those dead people who turned around were not in any danger at all, and he had so many methods to deal with that kind of soul. "What way?" Gaara asked. Ji Tengchuan also stopped selling the gates, and replied: "Method one, let the surgeon release the technique of turning around the dirty soil; Method two seals the''reincarnated person''; as for the other methods, it is more demanding, and it is not very useful." "The first method is impossible, so the second method can only be taken!" Oh Yemu nodded. "This is Sealed Ninjutsu! Take it!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and the two shadow dark parts carried a large basket of seal scrolls and placed them in the center of the meeting room. "Ji Tengchuan, what you think is really thoughtful!" There is something in Onomu''s words, and he is not polite. He believes that Ji Tengchuan must know some inside stories, and even his grandfather, his grandfather, has to hide it. "Hahaha, this is called preparedness! I don''t really know it without reporting it, grandfather, don''t wrong the good guys!" Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look. He does know the existence of the filthy army, but who would let Iwa and Sand If you''re smart, you won''t lose much. "Then what should I do next?" Tsunade changed the subject. She was considered an insider. On the scene, except for Ji Tengchuan, she was the one who knew the most, and it was not the time to hold accountable until now. "Nara Lujiu! And Shikamaru, you two don''t stay in the corner, come out!" Ji Tengchuan personally called the name. Although he thinks his IQ can blow up two people, he is going to deal with Uchiha Madara and Tong Beast, there is no time to control the overall situation, the two father and son barely make do. "Dad, the trouble is coming!" Shikamaru said with a headache. What he fears most is trouble, and now it seems that it is still a big trouble. "Lumaru, don''t be lazy this time!" Lujiu stood up and patted his son on the shoulder. "Got it! I can tell the difference." Shikamaru nodded. "Lu Jiu, your strategic commanding ability, I don''t think I need to say more, this time you will command all the coalition forces, and Kamaru will assist you." Ji Tengchuan said straightforwardly. "What? He is reliable and unreliable? Why should he command us?" The people underneath were immediately unhappy, and they quarreled. Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes, and the murderous aura on his body suddenly exploded, a smell of death spread, and the noisy people shuddered, and they couldn''t even move a finger. "I''m not consulting your opinions, but issuing orders. As for why? I can easily kill you all. Is this reason enough?" Ji Tengchuan was full of murderous aura, he really didn''t want to waste time on these people who only talked, if it weren''t for taking care of Tsunade''s feelings, these people would have been blasted out long ago. After Ji Tengchuan''s threats, the scene suddenly became silent and extremely quiet. Next, things were easier to handle. Tsunade and Terumi Ming supervised them, and Shikahisa and Shikamaru formed a formation, and soon the ninja coalition was rectified. Although this ninja coalition is dominated by Konoha and Wuyin, which is more than half of the size in the original book, plus the ninja soldiers sent by major names, at least the momentum is very grand. Under Lu Jiu''s command, the coalition forces quickly started a fight with the Bai Jue army. As for the elites in the coalition forces, they mainly deal with those who reincarnated. In short, with the resurrection of Uchiha Madara on the mainland, a bloody storm has been set off, and the scale of the war has continued to expand. ... The secret base of the Akatsuki organization. There are only four people gathered together in the Akatsuki organization today, namely Deidara, Feiduan, Jiaodu, and Guiyu. Except for Guiyu, the other three are depressed at this moment. The boss is dead and the organization is lost After the leader, even Xiao Nan is missing, making them feel confused. "Everyone, let''s go to Lord Sichuan!" Jiao Du suggested. He couldn''t bear this kind of depressed atmosphere. It was turned upside down. They couldn''t stay here forever, right? "Brother Angle, how strong is Master Sichuan? If he is dedicated to Lord Cthulhu, Cthulhu will definitely like it." Feiduan licked the bloody March sickle and walked from the main road. "Stop talking nonsense here, Master Sichuan wants to do something with your finger, don''t hurt the old man, if you have such dangerous thoughts again, the old man will do you first." The corners are green eyes full of killing intent. Dao, this arrogant guy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, really thinks he is invincible? "Brother Jiaodu, I''m just kidding!" Feiduan immediately apologized. He knows that Jiaodu is terrible. His ability can''t kill the corner. On the contrary, he will be smashed by the corner. Are all more cruel than him? "I also want to take refuge in idols!" Deidara''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and then nodded in response. "Are you going to rebel against the Xiao organization?" There was a whirlpool in the void, and he walked out with dirt, his voice said coldly. "Rebel Akatsuki organization? Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here?" Jiao Du''s face condensed, and he suddenly became more vigilant for this person who suddenly appeared using space ninjutsu. "I am the founder of the Akatsuki organization. Now Payne is dead, so the old man will naturally accept the Akatsuki organization." Of course, Taito''s goal is to conquer the remaining members of the Akatsuki organization and increase his strength. 297 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 297 "You''re a shit! Go to me! Burst!" Deidara most not want to see is the kind of guy who pretends to be a ghost, pretends to be a comparison everywhere, directly releases a very fast clay hummingbird, and shoots away. "BOOM!" There was an explosion, and the clay bomb did not seem to have any effect on him. "Let''s go together! Fuck him!" Fei Duan held the March sickle, yelled, and rushed forward first. "Ghost, tell me about the identity of the old man!" Dai Tu faced the ghost and said. Guiyu smiled playfully, shrugged and said, "Sorry, I don''t know you!" "Ghost, how dare you betray me?" Too was extremely annoyed. As a person he trusted more, and one of the few people who saw his true face, he suddenly betrayed him, making him unacceptable. "I said, I didn''t know you, how could I betray you? Am I right? Uchiha brought the soil!" Gui Sha grinned and said the true identity of the masked man. "What? Do you even know who I am?" Bringing the heart to the ground blurted out. The only ones who knew his true identity were Uchiha Madara and Black and White. How could the ghost know? "Hmph--! You still have to think about how to escape from our hands! Water DungeWater Dragon Bomb!" Guiyu Jieyin, the huge water dragon bomb with open mouth shot out.At the same time, the flying segment also rushed to the dirt, raised the weapon, and cut it down. "It''s useless, a physical attack can''t hurt me." With a cold smile, the soil passed through his body with the fly section, and suddenly the backhand shuriken plunged into the fly section''s body. "Oh!" Fei Duan spewed out a big mouthful of blood, but did not fall down, but grabbed the soiled arm with both hands. "Nani?" With a surprise, he shouted, "Do you want to die?" "Hey, I''m a believer of Cthulhu, I won''t die, you can only die!" Feiduan''s mouth was bleeding, but there was a weird smile on his face, and he didn''t care if his heart was punctured. boom--! The water dragon bomb exploded, splashing water everywhere. "I didn''t expect that Jue would actually prevent him from hurting?!" The corners of his eyes twitched, and everyone looked at Bai Jue. At this moment, Bai Jue''s body was blasted off by three quarters, and then he collapsed, and he could not die again. "Everyone, I don''t have such a lofty ideological consciousness!" When the voice came, Deidara''s expression changed. This voice was just Bai Jue. Black and White Jue slowly installed it from underneath, and opened the aloe vera leaves, revealing that distinctive yin and yang face. "Flying section, do you think you can catch me?" With a cold smile, a cyclonic vortex formed in his right eye and he wanted to suck in the flying section. "I won''t let you succeed!" Dedala raised his hand, and small openings suddenly cracked on the ground, drilling out a white clay spider. These spiders jumped up and pounced on the soil. "Damn clay bomb!" With a secret curse, Tai Tu kicked Fei Duan away, avoiding these little spiders, and then an instantaneous spell came to Hei Jue''s side. "Take soil, the negotiation seems to be going very poorly!" Hei Jue asked with a hoarse smile. "Indeed, I didn''t expect that the ghost shark would betray me, and they would go to Ji Tengchuan!" said with a murderous intent. Now they have an army of dirty earth in their hands, one hundred thousand Baijue, plus 10,000 ninjas in Yunyin Village. On the front, Ji Tengchuan''s side has been crushed. Of course, it would be best if the remaining members of the Akatsuki organization could be used for their own use. Now that the fallout has ended, they will naturally be sent to the west.'') Chapter 344: Chapter 0344 Deidara''s C4, Ji Tengchuan debuts Huhuhu~~! A cold wind blew around, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed. Both sides released a terrifying murderous aura. The seven killing intents were constantly squeezing and confronting each other. Generally speaking, the ghost shark had the advantage. "Want to kill us? It''s not that easy!" Deidara smiled coldly, closed her right eye, combed her bangs back, revealing her left eye with special protective glasses. "Oh? This piece of equipment is designed to deal with the illusion of writing round eyes, right?" Hehe with a smile, and then shouted: "We Uchiha can not only be illusion, Mu DunShenwei!" "Not good--! What an amazing chakra qualitative change! It''s a combination of ninjutsu!" The ghost shark immediately noticed that he immediately pulled out the shark muscle behind him, and shouted with a strong wave: "The shark muscleChakra swallowed!" There was a bang from the earth, and a large number of wooden poles broke out of the ground, forming sharp edges, with sharp spikes on the branches, and surrounded by the four ghost sharks as the center. "Papa!" The ghost shark''s shark muscle hit the wooden pole and immediately absorbed the chakra on it, thus preventing the wooden pole from expanding and spreading. "Ghost, give it to me, it''s time to perform real skills!" Dedara took a handful of mud from his pocket, stuffed it directly into his mouth, chewed a few times, and then spit out a look exactly like a bubble Deidara. "Let''s go--!" A giant dragon flew under Deidara''s feet, and the other three people sat on the dragon''s back, flying high, dozens of C1 clay spiders stuck to the top of the cave. "Blast!" With a drink of Deidara, dozens of spiders exploded at the same time, and the rocks on the top of the cave fell one after another, exploding a huge hole, and the clay dragon flew out smoothly. The earth-carrying wood escape divine might constantly squeezed the clay clone left by Deidara, but the strange thing was that the clone was swelling continuously. "Hey----! This is the C4 Garuda that I sent out by relying on. This kind of invisible bomb will enter the human body with human breathing, walk to all parts of the body, and then detonate! Blast! Human! Will be blown to pieces!" There was a dark smile at the corner of Deidara''s mouth, and he thought to himself inwardly. boom--! A huge explosion finally occurred in the cave, and the entire base was completely buried. After waiting for a long time, Deidara didn''t hear the screams, and her expression became stiff. "Didara, I have to say that you are really a genius, and you were able to invent such insidious tricks, but Uchiha''s writing wheel can see Chakra. Unfortunately, you are useless." Uchiha The soil came out of the void, and at the same time his body slowly flew up and came to not far from Deidara. "Damn--! I hate writing round eyes! Look at the trick!" Dedalla yelled hysterically, and the dragon''s tail twitched as if something was sucked into the dragon''s abdomen, and then opened a clay owl from the dragon''s mouth. Spit it out. He brought the soil and watched the owl fly, without any dodge, and let the owl fly to his side, but the strange thing was that the owl did not explode this time. Bang bang bang! Three consecutive owls shot in the other three directions of the soil, and a large spider crawled out of the owl''s belly. The big spider''s abdomen shook, and a white spider web spread out into a hexagon, and the four spider webs suddenly trapped the soil in the middle. "En?" The soil turned slightly, and said: "Didara, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? Did you see the little spiders on the spider web? They will continue to rush towards you and explode. I think your blurring should be time-limited!" Deidara explained with a smile, controlling these very easily. The little C2 spider jumped up and exploded on the dirt-carrying shadow out of thin air. "Yes, Deidara, this guy has five minutes of blurring time. After five minutes, it''s his time to die!" The ghost shrieked the blurry time with dirt. "Five minutes? Hehe, we can afford to wait!" Deidara touched his chin, and looked at the dirt trapped in the spider web maliciously. It''s getting dark with a dirt face. Five minutes of blurring time can be said to be one of his biggest secrets. He has never told anyone, how did the other party know? "Damn, I knew I shouldn''t hand over the authority of the Outer Golem to Madara in advance!" Bringing the soil regrets, now that there is no Outer Golem, his life-saving skills are only virtual, and now he has been targeted again. Once it becomes physical, Will be injured... "Fight--!" A powerful vortex formed with the soil''s right eye, absorbing one of the owls, and the other three rushed over at the same moment. "Damn--!" he cursed frustratedly with helplessness, and his body was blurred again, and it was blown to the ground by the three big owls, absolutely immortal and half disabled. "A Fei is in trouble! Are you going to save him?" Bai Jue looked at the trapped dirt and asked. "No need! In short, Madara is also resurrected, and the mission of bringing soil is over. It''s time for him to retreat, let''s go!" Hei Jue said indifferently. For those who are worthless, you can abandon them at any time. Besides, the risk of helping to bring the soil is too great, maybe you will explain yourself in. "Is that okay?" Bai Jue said with a slight reluctance. After all, the feelings of so many years have to be cut off now. "There''s nothing wrong with taking soil, it''s just the second Nagato. They are all Madara''s pawns. This day will come!" Hei Jue said coldly. 298 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 298 "Black and White Jue, where are you going?" Ji Tengchuan''s voice made Black and White Jue startled. "You... why are you here?" A big drop of cold sweat came out on Bai Jue''s forehead, and his eyes were full of fear. "Why can''t I show up here? It should be your real body who is with Heijue!" Ji Tengchuan had no good intentions. Although Heihuijue''s combat effectiveness is not strong, his ability is very powerful. He has also tried to make this kind of clone, but it has been to no avail, so he focused his attention on Heijue''s body. "Run--!" Hei Jue didn''t even think about it. He and Bai Jue split directly from the middle, splitting into two, and fleeing in two directions. Just when they discovered that they couldn''t get into the ground, they knew it was Ji Tengchuan''s ghost. . "Can''t escape--!" Ji Tengchuan thought, two huge bone hands appeared in the air, capturing Hei Jue and Bai Jue together. Heijue resolutely gave up his body, turned into a black ink-like liquid, and flowed down, trying to get into the roots of the plant so that he could escape.'') Chapter 345: Chapter 0345 Confrontation, Sasoko? "Ice Fragment!" Ji Tengchuan turned on the Frost Witch''s skills, forming a cone of ice in his hand, flying out, and before hitting Heijue, it had already exploded, forming a cold current with extremely low temperature, which suddenly turned Heijue. The black ink froze. "Bai Jue, you should give up! With your strength, don''t think about escaping from my palm!" After Ji Tengchuan sealed Hei Jue in a container, he came to Bai Jue''s face, and the Ba Gou Jade Demon Eyes spun and opened. Assimilation of spiritual slavery. "No--! My master... is Madara... Madara... Is Madara... wrong... doesn''t seem to be... Who the hell is it?... It''s Chuan, yes, my master is Master Chuan, the supreme god!" Bai Jue was in agony Wailing, the memory in the soul memory is constantly being falsified. Because Bai Jue does not have a human brain, in a sense, he is a whole, so he still has a certain resistance to Ji Tengchuans illusion, but obviously this resistance does not play a big role. . "Master Chuan is here too! Bring the soil, you have no hope!" Guiyu smiled triumphantly and said with a sarcasm when he saw Ji Tengchuan had captured Bai Jue and Hei Jue. "It seems that you can only use this trick!" Tai Tu sighed, took the mask off, and his left eye was the same. "En? Your left eye turned out to be a round eye, so why do you wear a one-eyed mask?" Jiao Du said suspiciously. "It''s very simple, this left eye is not my own, and I am used to it!" Indifferent with the soil, in fact, at first, the left eye with the soil remained empty because the writing wheel was not available. After a long time, I got used to using only the right eye, even if I got a lot of writing later. The same is true for Lunyan. "So, what do you want to do?" Deidara asked curiously. "What do I want to do? This time it was indeed my carelessness! I won''t let you luck next time!" said Taimu, his body turned into a substance, and all the surrounding spiders flew to him, even The same is true for the four big spiders. "What does he want to do? Suicide?" Fei Duan said unclearly. "Blast--!" Dedala shouted immediately without being merciful to his subordinates. boom--! In the violent explosion, fragments of Akatsuki''s unique clothes floated out of the explosion and were burned. "Dead?" The four frowned, and it seemed that this was going too smoothly. "It''s you who are dead--!" Suddenly, a sound of dirt rang from the dragon''s back. "Nani?" Deidara turned around in disbelief, feeling a sharp pain in his abdomen, and at the same time the ghost shark and others also screamed miserably. "Mu DunCutting!" As soon as the soil appeared, a large number of wooden rods erupted from both arms, and they suddenly pierced the bodies of the four of them. "En? It feels wrong!" The soil complexion changed. As expected, the bodies of the four stabbed people slowly softened, and their faces were still taunting, and they wrapped the soil. "It''s so risky! If I hadn''t been more cautious just now, I''d almost confessed it all!" Deidara said with a lingering fear, and he got a head out of the dragon''s belly and touched it with sweat. "Didala is still clever! What should we do now?" The corner boasted, indeed, if Deidara had not used the clay clone just now, even if he had five hearts, all of them would be burst in the first time. "Of course you let him die! Let''s go!" Didala opened his mouth in the palm of his hand, spit out an owl, threw it out, and quickly grew bigger. The four of them sat on it together and quickly moved away. At the same time, the soil was wrapped in the clay dragon, and it continued to expand. "Huh! Time just caught up!" With a cold snort, Tai Tu coldly opened his left eye again, but this time his left eye became like a white eye. He has lost the three-gou jade that writes the wheel, completely blind. Up. boom--! The huge explosion, splashing out a lot of tongues of fire and breaking through the air, forced the four ghosts to hug each other tightly. "Damn--! Don''t hold it so tightly! Your things are on my chrysanthemum!" Dedara exclaimed in dissatisfaction. "I rub--! Do you think we are willing? We don''t know how to fly, and we don''t want to fall and smash into meatloaf!" Fei Duan blushed, and elbowed the ghost shark behind him. After landing, Dedala breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I should die this time?" Before the ghosts and the others could speak, a vortex formed not far away, bringing the soil out. This time it was more miserable. The right arm was gone, the right leg was also injured, and the clothes were even more torn, like a wild mountain. Same as people. "Huhuhu~~!" Tai Tu gasped for breath, and stared at the four people with his right eye. Izanagi was able to avoid injury, but his right arm and part of his right leg were not his own, so there was no Avoid injury. "It seems that I''m here at the right time!" A neutral voice came, and everyone was attracted to it. The towering cliff showed a monster face, wearing fancy clothes, with an arrogant expression on his face. "Who is this? It''s not a man or a woman." Feiduan whispered. "How do you feel like Itachi?" Dedara looked puzzled. On the other hand, the ghost shark looked incredible, as if he had seen a ghost, and muttered: "This is... Uchiha... Sasuke?" "Ghost, it''s time for us to come!" Itachi walked out from behind Sasuke and said. "Ah? It''s time! By the way, is this really your brother?" Guiyu asked with a gossip on his face. "En!" Itachi nodded helplessly, remembering the scene of Sasuke swinging a knife from the palace at that time in his mind. "Brother, you have made such a big sacrifice for me. What use is there for a small thing that is not useful?" Sasuke said, cutting off the donkey.In fact, Sasuke''s cut off the donkey was also a helpless move. After all, because of the existence of this big thing, he couldn''t run. Even more painful is the morning erection. Almost half of his blood will be collected on the donkey. A little stimulation will immediately cause Optimus, brain ischemia, how can he get revenge? So I learned from it and broke it all! "Do you want to die?" Sasuke looked murderous, as if thinking about it, blushed, and then solemnly announced: "I want to announce one thing, that is, my Sasuke has changed my name, and my new name is Uchiha Sasuke. child!" Everyone below heard the words, their faces were all stiff at the same time, which one of them was playing? Ji Tengchuan wiped a cold sweat. He used his magic pupil to find out for the first time that Sasuke had changed his sex, and the donkey below was gone, which made him feel that his three views were completely broken. "Who is the mask man here?" Sasoko opened the kaleidoscope and stared at everyone below, with a murderous intent.'') Chapter 346: Chapter 0346 Sasuke Transgender, Deformed Love "He is--!" Everyone looked at Zitu, and their opinions were very uniform. "Um? Sasuke, why are you looking for me? I have no place to offend you, am I?" Daitu said with a gloomy expression. Originally, using Sasuke was part of his plan. Unexpectedly, Sasuke knew the inside story of the extermination. After fixing it with his brother, he gave up directly. "You have no place to offend me?" Zuozoko''s original monster face was distorted, so shameless, if he didn''t do anything to himself, why would he have lost his male roots? 299 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 299 "Is there any misunderstanding in the middle?" Taito couldn''t remember what he had done, which made Sasuke so jealous, and saw Sasuke''s scarlet kaleidoscope, he couldn''t help but feel guilty. "You dare to quibble? Go to hell! Amaterasu!" How could Sasako say such a humiliating thing, and the questioning with dirt is undoubtedly an insult to him, without thinking about it, left eye (Sasuke''s Amaterasu is the left eye) The Amaterasu is turned on immediately. Blood spilled from the corner of his left eye, opened his eyes, and the kaleidoscope was covered with bloodshot eyes. At the same time, the soil around the distance was quickly ignited by black flames and began to burn. "Not good--!" The earthy complexion changed wildly. His left eye Izanaki needed the Chakra of Mu Dun to quickly regain use, but now there are very few Chakras left in his body. Entangled, the consequences are disastrous. "Shenwei--!" The kaleidoscope with the earth''s right eye formed a vortex and sucked in all the black flames. "Four Purple Flame Array!" With a palm of soil and slapped on the ground, a huge red cuboid enchantment was formed at once, blocking the black flames of the sky from the outside. "You wait for me!" The soil was full of grievances and said, the body is about to enter the dimensional space. "Take the soil, you should leave it to me!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared behind the soiled body, slapped his palm on his body, the next moment, the soiled body shook, and even the three gouyu jade round eyes disappeared. "You... sealed my chakra?" said with a painful expression on the ground with dirt. "Yes, you have completely failed with the soil! The Moon Eye Project is just a scam! And to Madara, you are just an overdue pawn, realize it!" Ji Tengchuan said with a calm face. As the chakra with soil was sealed, the Four Purple Flame Array quickly weakened and became smaller, unable to withstand the raging black flames. Seeing that Ji Tengchuan was also there, Zuo Zuozi showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His right eye quickly controlled the black flames, causing them to change in shape, and suddenly surrounded Ji Tengchuan and Daitu. "Sasuke, what are you doing? Stop it!" Itachi''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly stopped. "Ahahahaha! Brother, you are really nervous, you are mine and no one can take it away!" Zuo Zuozi has been distorted in his heart, and his long-term depression and revenge have turned him into revenge for society. BT, whoever Itachi cares, he will kill. "Sasuke, calm down! I''m doing this for your own good." Itachi felt deeply helpless. He is now sure that he was really wrong. He personally pushed Sasuke to hell. Now Sasuke has become like this. He bears a large part of the responsibility. "Hehe, I didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan that you will die with me." With the soil looking at the black flames around, he said in joy. "You can rest assured of this! The mere Amaterasu can''t kill me! Today I will let you see my pupils!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, and Bagou jade appeared in his eyes, which made the soil show horror. Human color. "I''m surprised, isn''t it? This is my blood inheritance limit, magic pupil! The fire of natural disaster!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, and the surrounding green flames began to burn, forming an anti-encirclement circle, suppressing the black inflammation, and quickly swallowing the black inflammation Grow up. "You actually have the limit of blood inheritance?" Dai Tu''s eyes were unbelievable. Of course, he had investigated Ji Tengchuan and knew that his mother was of the Maelstrom family, but his father was just an ordinary Zhong Ren. How could he have such evil The pupil power? "It''s nothing strange! Let''s go out!" Ji Tengchuan said, grabbing the soil, and then the green fire of natural disasters separated a road. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! No way. "Sasuke, are you okay?" Itachi quickly took the bleeding bottle and handed it to Sasuke. "Don''t call me Sasuke, brother, I have changed my name, don''t you know what I want?" Sasuke pushed open the blood bottle, sadly said on his face. "Sasuke, no! I''m your brother!" Itachi said painfully. Asked what love in the world is, and teaches life and death, but this Nima is too contrary to harmony. Itachi can''t accept it! "Oh!" Uchiha couldn''t help it. He felt that if he listened to it, he would have to vomit out overnight. During this time, staying with Sasuke was about to make his brothers nervous. "What''s wrong? It''s all right! Didn''t you say that you love me?" Sasako said loudly, with tears in his eyes. "Sasuke, the love I''m talking about is the love between brothers, it''s not like that." Itachi has mixed feelings, my God, what sin did he do? "No, from the original love between brothers to the love between brothers and sisters, I can let go of the worldly vision, why can''t you?" Sasuke said loudly,''he'' now closes his eyes, full Minds are all ferrets. Besides love, is there anything else? Itachi was really speechless by Sasuke. He knew that his brother''s temperament was completely distorted, and it was useless to speak of reason. "Itachi, have you tasted the pain?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared next to Itachi with a strange expression.Itachi nodded helplessly, more than a pain, it was the greatest torment to him. "Why are you still not dead?" Zuozoko couldn''t help but panicked when he saw Ji Tengchuan, asking inexplicably. "Sasuke, do you think you are relying on your three-legged cat? You want to kill me too?" Ji Tengchuan said with contempt, but thinking that he was the instigator, he couldn''t help suppressing his intent to kill. "Damn--! I''m going to kill you! My brother is mine!" Sasako shouted, and a skeleton made of Chakra appeared behind him... "Snapped--!" Loud slap!The skeleton that hadn''t formed just now faded away! Sasoko covered his left face with one hand and looked at Itachi in disbelief, her face full of grievances.'') Chapter 347: Item 0347 "Master Chuan, I''m sorry, but I didn''t educate my brother well and caused you trouble! Please forgive me!" Itachi took a deep breath. He can''t let Sasuke go on like this anymore, or Sasuke will ruin himself sooner or later. "Itachi, I''m not a caregiver." Ji Tengchuan said generously, looking at Sasuke, becoming more and more weird. "Brother, why do you want to apologize to him?" Sasoko said unwillingly. He was beaten by his brother, but he knew that he might have misunderstood. "Itachi, I''m afraid your body won''t last long. Come back with me after a while, and I will heal you." Ji Tengchuan said, suddenly having a very bad idea in his mind. Itachi looked at Ji Tengchuan''s smile, always feeling that something bad was about to happen, and his heart was beating wildly. "Then thank you sir!" Itachi thanked him. Indeed, even with the support of the blood bottle, his body can only last for a year at most, and the abnormal changes in his body always make him miserable. "What about the masked man? Let me kill him!" Suzuko suddenly remembered that he still had a big enemy, turned his head to the dirt lying on the ground, and said with murderous intent. "Sasuke, no, Sasoko, do you want to be a real woman?" Ji Tengchuan whispered beside Sasuke. "What? You can do it?" Sasoko looked happy. "Of course, I can heal even Itachi''s body, let alone changing a person''s gender? Very simple." Ji Tengchuan packed the ticket. "Then what do I need to do?" Sasoko also lowered his voice. "Let go of the soil!" The soil is still useful for Ji Tengchuan, at least so that he can''t die before seeing Kakashi. "Okay, I promise you!" Sasoko said simply and neatly. Next, Ji Tengchuan returned to Konoha with Bai Jue and Yiganxiao organization members. The flowers bloom with one branch on each end. At the feet of the huge Golem, Uchiha Madara and the second generation Dokage stood. "Summon Konoha''s first and second generations!" Uchiha Madara ordered. "Okay--! No problem!" The second-generation soil shadow Jieyin who was occupied with consciousness, pressed on the ground, shouted: "Psychic art!" Two coffins emerged from the ground, and then squeaked, and the coffin panels opened, revealing the first and second generations. "It''s been a long time! Senju Shizuma, and Senjukuma!" Uchiha Madara said with a smile. 300 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 300 "Masha?" The first generation opened his eyes and saw the young Uchiha Madara in front of him, his face couldn''t help being surprised. "Impossible? How did you come back to life?" The second generation of Hokage showed a solemn face. As the developer of the technique of turning the dirt, he can naturally distinguish the born and the dead at a glance. "What''s wrong with you two brothers? Shouldn''t you be happy to meet each other? Why do you look like an enemy? Hahahaha!" Banhaha laughed, full of irony and complacency. "Damn--! Do you think you can insult us at will? Go to hell...ah...what''s going on..." The second generation just started to rush out of the coffin and give Madara a punch, but he just took a step and suddenly lost his body. Balanced and fell heavily to the ground. "Huh?" Uchiha Madara was also taken aback, and saw that the dirty soil on the second generation''s left leg suddenly shattered, but he did not recover. The first generation''s complexion changed slightly, and he patted his left leg. Okay, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he patted his right leg. With a click, his right leg shattered and turned into dust. "What''s going on? Do you do it? It''s so happy! Hahahaha, I laughed to death! You two brothers, you really have a talent for funny! Even after death, you can make me happy. Laugh! Hahahaha!" Madara laughed loudly, out of breath regardless of her image. "What did you do to our two brothers? Damn it, Shui DunWater Dragon Bite!" The second generation couldn''t bear to laugh at their two brothers in front of him. Kieyin, two water dragons ran up from the ground, entangled, and attacked. Uchiha Madara. "Do you want to fight me with only one leg left? Pocket, your calculation seems to have a way out!" Madara leaped back easily, avoiding the attack of the double water dragon, and at the same time a huge fire dragon sprayed out with his mouth open. Evaporate the double water dragon directly. "Master Ban, I don''t mean that, I just want to see the power of Master Ban!" A hypocritical smile, indeed, there is a way out of his plan, and he did not expect that the first and second generations would lose a leg. Soul, who did it? "Then let you take a look!" Madara smiled carelessly, then suddenly turned around and kicked. With a snap, he kicked the second generation''s wrist and shouted coldly: "Flying Thunder God Technique, I really miss it!" "Mu DunTree bound for eternal burial!" The first generation also finally started, with his hands together, a large number of canes suddenly sprang out from Madan''s feet, trapping Madan to death, and then dragging him into the ground. "Don''t take out this kind of pediatrics! Shenluo Tianzheng!" Ban Lengran smiled, his body erupted with an astonishing repulsion, and he destroyed the cane at once, and drove the first and second generations by the way. "What kind of technique is this?" The first and second generations were beaten to the ground and got up, asking with a look of surprise. "The ninjutsu that comes with the reincarnation eye! Vientiane Tianyin!" Madan suddenly raised his hand at the second generation, a black hole formed in the palm of his hand, and the second generation directly sucked in. "What are you doing? Stop it!" The first generation shouted when seeing a black sharp stick in Madara''s hand. "Puff--!" The black stick inserted into the second generation''s head, and then with a wave of his hand, he shattered one of the second generation''s arms, and then pushed him to the ground. "The reincarnated person with the technique of turning around in the dirty soil is not really unharmful. Any kind of yin and yang can really harm them and prevent the recovery of the dirty soil!" Ma turned his head and said to his pocket. "Yin and Yang escape? What kind of ninjutsu is that? Is it the legendary Xianju?" Dou curiously asked. "Yin-Yang Dun is the origin of all ninjutsu! Yin Dun, using mental energy, can create a material image from nothing. Yang Dun, using physical energy, injects into inorganic matter, giving it life! The combination of Yin and Yang can create everything , So all ninjutsu is created by Yin-Yang Dun." Ban lightly explained, spreading a little knowledge to Tou. "You can only use this trick!" The first generation sighed helplessly. He had realized that the current Madara was no longer what he could handle. With his hands together, a red pattern suddenly appeared on his face. "Zhujian, thank you for the Xianshu Chakra!" Ma smiled weirdly, and suddenly rushed to the front of the first generation, and then raised his hand to press the first generation''s chest, and immediately removed all the Xianshu Chakra from the first generation. Absorb it. "Quite soon!" The first generation''s eyes opened wide, trying to fight back, but it was too late, the body was blocked by an unknown force, and then the Xianshu Chakra that finally gathered was all swallowed by the spot. "Hahaha! Between the pillars, are you wondering why I can absorb your celestial chakra?" After Madan laughed, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said to the first generation who was lying on the ground and struggling. "Looking at how you look now, it feels so sad! The first generation of Hokage who used to be aloof, known as a man like a god, now has no strength to stand up." Madara said sarcastically, and then took off his clothes to reveal them. Upper body. "What? How is it possible?" The first generation was stunned. "Yes, in order to get your wooden escape, I arranged the end of the valley contest, and now your power belongs to me." Madara touched the original face on his left chest, and now there is a fairy on it. The unique pattern of Shuchakra.'') Mime private 348 Item 0348 In the system space, ten times the acceleration of time, and soon Itachi''s new body was cultivated, and at the same time Sasuke also had a new body, but it was no longer the original male body, but changed to a girl''s body. "Kun Chuan, are you too spoof? So Itachi would still not accept it!" Qianbenying curled her lips. She really gave the floor to the five-body Ji Tengchuan suit. Even this kind of moldy idea can be thought of by him. come out. "No way! Itachi''s hands, Shishui''s eyes, can only reverse a person''s will, but cannot change a person''s inner emotions, so I still work hard! Now I have to take on the responsibilities of Yue Lao." Ji Tengchuan looked helpless. He knew Itachi had thought about using other deities, but obviously, it was impossible for other deities to distort Sasuke''s interest, after all, other deities were not omnipotent. "Come on? You wouldn''t be so kind. To put it bluntly, after you finish Naruto, you are Sasuke. I find that you are full of wit. It''s a pity not to be the villain." Qianbenying will not be deceived by Ji Tengchuan''s words. She is the person who knows the essence of Ji Tengchuan best. In a word, summarizing the essence of Ji Tengchuan, Wen Neng mentions the pen to control LOLI, and Wu Neng decides to marry his wife, so he has no friends! "Yeah! Who gave me the face of a gentleman! Okay, that''s the end of the gossip, I should make some memory changes now!" Ji Tengchuan showed a smirk on his face, gearing up his hands. For the first time in a real sense, I made a fuss about the memory of the two kaleidoscopes of the wheel eye holders. "Huh--! Blow you!" Although Qianbenying said so, she still followed Ji Tengchuan. After all, she was also a playful girl. "Start with Itachi!" After Ji Tengchuan put the soul of Itachi into his body, he immediately injected him with a tranquilizer, and then turned on the magic pupil, opening Itachi''s eyes. Itachi had a very long dream. In the dream, his father was a typical flower-hearted ghost. Finally, he ran away with his mother Uchiha Mikoto and married another elder daughter who was pregnant with a child. In less than seven months, Fu Yue Hi being a father. She gave birth to a girl named Sasoko. The relationship between brother and sister was very good, and they even slept together since childhood. Everything was so harmonious and happy, but suddenly one day he received the task of killing the Uchiha clan. For the only sister, Itachi resolutely, with love for her sister, finally did something to the incompetent clansman. The blood of that night was slaughtered, and he also became Konoha''s wanted criminal, and then joined the Akatsuki organization, always concerned. The growth of this sister... For this sister, he can give everything...The dream is still going... "Huh--! A little tired! Itachi''s mental power is very tenacious. It is really tired to deal with every loophole!" Ji Tengchuan stretched his waist. It is true that a thoughtful person like Itachi, if inconsistent things appear in his memory, it is easy for him to suspect and even make inferences, and finally come to the truth. Ji Tengchuan''s memory modification is also not omnipotent. It just covers the original memory with a layer to hide the real memory. If it is subjected to huge stimulation or strict scrutiny, these false memories can be broken. "How about? The problem is not big, right?" Senbonzakura asked curiously. "En! Itachi believes that he has no younger brother, only one younger sister, and before his father died, I implanted the fact that his younger sister was not her own. This made Itachi, besides caring for his younger sister, also added another one. The feeling is in it." Ji Tengchuan replied, starting from the memory of Itachi''s five-year-old, he has been making essays, and what is even more strange is that he has blocked the public. Zuo Zuo''s children are accompanied by men''s clothes, under the pseudonym Sasuke. In this way, even if someone asks about it, your brother, Itachi, will subconsciously think that it is a mistake of other people''s understanding that it is his younger brother who is disguised as a man. "It''s time for Sasuke next!" Looking at Sasuke''s soul, Ji Tengchuan suddenly showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Since you are a woman, do it thoroughly! If there is an afterlife, stop being a brother!" Ji Tengchuan said, with a Grim Reaper''s Blade in his hand, it was a slash against Sasuke''s third leg! "You--! Chuan-kun, how can you do such a nasty thing in front of a girl?" Chibon Sakura blushed and scolded, and this guy is too bad, how can you do such a thing? ? "Um? I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention! It won''t happen next time!" Ji Tengchuan said casually, and then put his soul back into Sasuke''s new body, a poor breasted girl who wanted butt but no butt, and breast but no boobs. No women. Ji Tengchuan also turned on the magic pupil and modified Sasuke''s memory. Sasuke''s illusion skills are far lower than Itachi, so the modification process is relatively easy. Sasoko had a very long dream. From the beginning of sensibility, she was with her brother Itachi. The two brothers and sisters fell in love with each other, and the relationship was very good. She also admired her brother and admired him infinitely. But then the Uchiha tragedy happened, which changed her temperament. In order to retaliate against Itachi, she decided to go to Oshemaru and be his woman, but the result was obviously a failure. Sasoko thinks that Oshemaru does not understand love, so after staying there for three years, she is completely tired of it, and kills Oshemaru, the strange bird, with a sword. Then a series of things happen, and she knows the truth about annihilation and she is not a relative. The facts of brothers and sisters, the love for brothers broke out completely. However, due to years of fighting, her abdomen was injured and she suffered from infertility, so together with her brother, she sought Ji Tengchuan''s treatment... "The work is done! Everything is OK, Mad, I''m so kind to Sasuke! Even the tears that moved me will flow out!" 301 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 301 Ji Tengchuan said with emotion that it is relatively easy to modify partial memory, or cover up memory, or erase memory. Only from childhood to large, the experience of memory modification is extremely laborious, but it is finally completed. Ji Tengchuan will Sasuke No, now it should be Sasoko and Itachi after dragging them out, put them on a bed, and then went out. Itachi and Sasoko both woke up, love-hate entanglement, eight years of misunderstanding, various tangled emotions, and finally the two''brothers and sisters'' hugged each other. In order to add a little festive element to the final battle, Ji Tengchuan made his own choice and held a grand wedding for Sasoko and Itachi. In general, the lover finally gets married, which is a happy and harmonious ending.'') Chapter 349: Chapter 0349 the dream with soil, Bai Jue assimilation technique Konoha, in the special seal room, with soil tied to the seal pillar, with his head hanging down, weak. "Zhen Niu!" The iron door opened, letting the dirt with his eyes closed, raised his head, watching a man wearing a mask come over, and said hard: "Kakashi, what are you doing? Kill me?" "Bring soil, it''s really you! Why did you do such a thing? It turns out that you couldn''t have committed such a big mistake. You even killed the teacher and attacked the village. Do you know what you are doing? " A trace of pain flashed in Kakashi''s eyes, and Daito and Naruto were almost carved out of the same mold. Although their relationship was not good at the beginning, they are all partners who can trust each other for their lives. For so many years, Kakashi has been immersed in the pain of losing his companions, especially since his life was still exchanged with his own death.However, he failed to take care of Lin, and failed to take care of Lin, which made Lin finally disappear. He gave a smirk, and said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Kakashi, I know exactly what I am doing, and you are the one who doesn''t know what I am doing!" "I know what I am doing, but why are you? If you are alive, why don''t you go back to the village?" Kakashi stepped forward, grabbed the soiled collar with both hands, staring at him tightly, his eyes full of anger. , Questioned. "Go back to the village? Go back to this hypocritical world? Kakashi, I have had enough of this hypocritical world. There is no truth. There is only betrayal, hatred, deception, lies, conspiracy, and the pain of losing everything. " There was a complex color in Dai Tu''s eyes, and his face was full of resentment, just like an angry young man. With the scars on his face, he perfectly interpreted his misfortune. "Why? You were kind, cherished partners, innocent, dreamy, optimistic, lively, positive, why...what made you look like what you are today?" Kakashi felt a pain in his heart, his best friend, Completely changed, even thinking that there is only darkness in this world, roared loudly. "Kakashi... If I insist, why did I become like this? That isyou didn''t save Lynn! From that day on, my heart was completely dead! No more!" Tu gritted his teeth, sadness appeared in his eyes, tears flowed down, and his heart was completely hollow. "Nani!" Kakashi shuddered as if struck by lightning, with fear in his eyes. That day was a nightmare of his life. He ended Lin''s life with his own hands, using his unique ninjutsu. , His hand is full of sin. "Kakashi, do you know? At that moment, my world was completely destroyed, my ideal of life, everything, everything was completely destroyed!!!" Bring the soil hysterically shouted. "You know! Yes, it''s my incompetence and didn''t protect Lin! But, this can''t be an excuse for you to avenge the village and kill the teacher. I want to know why?" Kakashi took a deep breath and calmed down. His eyes sharpened, and he looked directly at the soiled right eye. "Okay! Now that the old friends have met, lets talk. I thought I was going to die, but... it was Madara who gave me the dream. As long as I get the Moon Eye plan, I can resurrect in the world of illusion Lin and teacher, everyone can live together happily as before, there is no darkness anymore..." With a look of longing for the earth, he tried the technique of turning around with the dirty earth, but failed, so Moon Eye was his only hope. Kakashi was shocked. At this moment, he knew the original plot to bring the soil all the time, in order to obtain the eye of the moon, so as to release illusion to everyone in the whole world, and bring everyone into the world of illusion. What a crazy plan, even if he heard it, he felt a little nonsense. He would end the world with unlimited months of reading, leaving only endless dreams. "Kakashi, I hope you can help me! I''m going to witness that moment in history." Dai Tu said suddenly, his eyes full of desire. "Help you get out of here? No way! Bring soil, besides, I can''t do it, and I won''t do anything. You should stay here and calm down!" Kakashi turned around, paused, and said: "Take Tu, you have always been my best friend, and always have been." Seeing Kakashi''s departure, brought the soil, stunned, shook his head and whispered: "Kakashi, Madara will not give you a chance to destroy his plan. I hope we can meet again, and I will prove to you that This path is the right one." On the frontal battlefield, a wave of young and old in Yunyin Village was brought along with everyone who could fight, and the name of the Kingdom of Thunder was also controlled in advance, and the forces of the Kingdom of Thunder fell into the hands of the five generations of Raiking... "There are so many people! Bai Jue, can you still control those clones?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the frontal battlefield. The two sides fought fiercely. The two sides fought fiercely. The trouble caused by Bai Jue is undoubtedly. biggest. The chakras of Bai Jue who had absorbed ninjas during the day, disguised themselves as coalition forces, sneaked into the camp at night to engage in assassination activities, causing the coalition ninjas to distrust each other. If things went on like this, their spirits were highly tense, and the people on their side would collapse first. "Respected Master, although I am the main body, each Bai Jue clone is actually independent, with its own consciousness of action. I can direct them, but I want to control it... unless..." Bai Jue hesitated for a while, don''t know What should I say. "Speak straight!" Ji Tengchuan had no time for ink. "Unless the master can provide me with a large amount of chakras, let me use the technique of wood escape root and assimilate them all at once, so that I can complete the control." Bai Jue said his method. "Root technique? Can other clones be okay?" Ji Tengchuan must confirm this, otherwise it is easy to be counter-charged. "No, only I can do it, Master." Bai Jue believed in himself: "Because I am the main body, to some extent, they are all spores separated from my body." "Let''s take the chakra!" Ji Tengchuan patted Bai Jue''s back, and entered a large amount of chakra.Bai Jue''s body swelled first, a purple light glowing on his body, and he said excitedly: "Master, what a powerful power, Mu DunRoot Technique!" As Bai Jue''s voice fell, reed leaves grew out of his body, and his morphology changed greatly, turning into an unknown white tree with roots pierced into the ground. On the battlefield, those ninjas transformed into Bai Jue suddenly felt like a mother summoning at the same time, and then white roots sprang out of the ground to merge with their bodies. Almost at the same time, the roots spread, and almost all Bai Jue clones entered the assimilation mode. After the roots left the body, they opened their eyes again, and their eyes had changed greatly.'') Chapter 350: Chapter 0350 world-class missions, start fighting Bai Jue made a counter-attack and became a member of the coalition. The subject of headache changed from the coalition to Yunyin Village. He was still laughing at the coalition''s exhaustion, but now it fell on Yunyin Village himself. The trouble is big. The leaders of Yunyin Village were assassinated one by one, causing their morale to collapse. Fortunately, the dirty army joined in and gradually stabilized the situation. "Yunyin Village is really a bunch of rubbish! Unreliable! Madara, Bai Jue has rebelled, and our military advantage is gone!" The second-generation Tuying, who was occupied with consciousness, said slightly anxiously, he didn''t know Madara was still there. What are you waiting for, to see what kind of low-level killing? "I know! Ji Tengchuan really has a hand! But the time has not come!" Ma said with a calm face, pointing to the moon in the sky. "Moon? I see! That''s how it is!" Dou nodded, now that the moon is not yet full, it is impossible to effectively launch Infinite Moon Reading, and we must wait for the right time and place. On the other side, Ji Tengchuans demon pupil gazes across the entire battlefield, and finally sees the huge outgoing golem in the center area, and Uchiha Madara also feels a little, looking in the direction of Ji Tengchuan, frowning. "World-class mission, optional mission: mission one, assist Uchiha Madara to complete the ultimate transformation of the Hitomimon Ten Tails, and bear fruit, let the world fall into eternal illusion, mission completion reward: get the broken version of Naruto World, the mission fails : Since the intention is evil, and finally failed, you must accept justice. The system will randomly deprive the host of half of the ability, and then exile to an unknown space for brutal and inhuman tempering. Hope the host will consider carefully. Task two, as a male silver who has turned two pigs'' feet, he should have the domineering power of swallowing rivers and mountains. The outer golem is a bird, and the ten-tailed man is a bird. When he is transformed, he will die.Mission completion reward: Obtain the totem of the god tree, the mission failed, no punishment, the host has been killed 80%, so there is no punishment.Choose one of the two tasks and cannot refuse." The moment Ji Tengchuan saw the Golem of the Outer Dao, the unwilling voice of the system finally sounded in his mind, but the two tasks given were really Nima cheating! Ji Tengchuan wanted to scold me and fuck him! Is there anything you cheated on? He is obviously at odds with Uchiha Madara, how can he help him? As for the second task, it is purely to increase the difficulty for himself, and the system really does not want him to live in peace. Is there any choice?Decisive task two. With the task selected, Ji Tengchuan came to the battlefield of both sides. "It''s Master Chuan!" Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s arrival, the coalition ninjas were all surprised and found the backbone. As long as Master Chuan took action, no matter what the enemy was, everything was wiped out. "You all retreat!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and the coalition forces received the order and immediately retreated, leaving the battlefield to Ji Tengchuan. When Ji Tengchuan went to the battlefield, a large cloud of black rolled over, sweeping the entire battlefield like a demon god. All the ninjas in Yunyin Village were full of horror on their faces, with beads of sweat from the earth on their foreheads. As the murderous aura spread, the atmosphere became more and more depressing, and finally there were Yunyin ninjas who couldn''t stand it and shouted: Ah-!" 302 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 302 A sneer appeared at the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth, drinking a blood sword in his left hand and a magic sword in his right hand. He was wearing a spring brother''s armor and a sun flame cloak. His body was burning with flames, and his figure flashed into the battle formation in Yunyin Village. Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and the blood blade of the half crescent flew out. With a brushing sound, a piece of Yunren was directly cut off by the crescent crescent. A drop of blood was dripped, and there were miserable howls everywhere... . "Catch you!" With hatred on his face, the fourth generation Fengying controlled Jinsha, and unexpectedly grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s body, with a smug smile on his mouth. "Really? My old man!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile, and the sun flame on his body gradually melted away the sand. As Ji Tengchuan threw his cloak, every golden juice of yellow finance shot like a sharp sword. On the four generations of Fengying. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Four generations of Fengying, what is your ghost name?" Third generation of Lei Ying grunted dissatisfied. "The third generation of Raikage, the situation is not right! Look, the fourth generation of Fengying''s injury has not recovered." The second generation Shuiying touched his mustache and said with a solemn expression. "Sure enough, kid, what conspiracy are you doing?" The third generation of Rai Ying said with a hot temper. He already knew that Ji Tengchuan had killed his son Ye Yue Ai. Although he was a reincarnated person, his hatred for Ji Tengchuan was not lost to anything. people. "My attack is something you can''t understand! It''s time to fulfill your last wish! You can line up or go together!" Ji Tengchuan said infinitely arrogantly, and did not put these shadows of the past in his eyes. "We met again, this time I hope to ask you for swordsmanship, hoping you can do it all." Hanzo took a step, took the sword, and bowed. "Well, I promised you that I will try a swordsmanship with you. If so, let me go!" Ji Tengchuan said, taking the blood-drinking sword and taking out a handle of similar quality to Hanzo''s hand. Sword, the two stood facing each other. "Is Hanzo okay?" The second generation Shui Ying was deeply suspicious. "Anyway, it''s also a delay. We will get on together in a while." Three generations of Lei Ying said with a sinister expression. "Oh? Isn''t this too mean? I didn''t expect such words to come from the mouth of three generations of Raikage." The second generation Shuiying said with a smile but not a smile. His main purpose is just to have fun, but he doesn''t really want to embarrass Wuyin Village. After all, people who can become Shuiying have love for his village in his heart. "Hmph! We are all people who have died once, there is no meanness or not, I just want revenge!" Three generations of Lei Ying said with a look of resentment, he could say that he died indirectly in Ji Tengchuan''s hands, and he His son also followed in the footsteps. This is a sea of ??blood and deep enmity. Where can he speak of morality? "Ding--!" Ji Tengchuan and Hanzo moved at the same time. The two swung their swords at high speed and crossed their bodies. After standing still, Ji Tengchuan inserted the sword back into the scabbard. "I lost--! Beautiful sword drawing technique!" Hanzo laughed, his left shoulder suddenly burst open, and a deep sword wound appeared. "Then use the waste once!" In the distance, the second generation''Tu Ying'' just raised his hand, suddenly his eyes changed, and he dared not say: "How is it possible?" "Is the reincarnated out of control?" Ban smiled calmly, seeming to have guessed it. "Yes, but what is the reason?" Dou doubted. "It''s very simple. Any technique has its flaws. As long as you have enough willpower, you can break free from the shackles of the technique of turning around and let your soul sublimate." Ban lightly explained. "Damn it, there is such a thing." Dou cursed helplessly, and could only give up. A dazzling white light was emitted from Hanzo''s body, and the cracks on his face were getting more and more cracks. He turned around and said, "Everyone, I hope everyone can let go of their obsessions and break free from the shackles of this technique, because this world belongs to the living, not the dead. people"'') Chapter 351: FTLN 0351 I am a man "Let go of the obsession? What a joke, only the coward can give up his hatred!" The third generation of Raikage shouted violently, and then thunder burst out of his body, shouting: "Hell stabFour Guanshou!" The three generations of Lei Ying''s figure flashed, turning into a black thunder, rushing directly to Ji Tengchuan, raised his hand to Ji Tengchuan''s chest, and stabbed. "I''m not interested in ninjas anymore! Three generations of Raikage!" Ji Tengchuan said, stretched out his left hand, and took the lead in hitting the fourth generation Raikage''s chest with a large amount of electric sparks splashing out, Chuan''s left hand continued. Corroded Thunder Dunn armor. "Your left hand?" Three generations of Lei Ying felt an unprecedented crisis, that is from Ji Tengchuan''s left hand, and asked with wide eyes. "My left hand is very strong?" Ji Tengchuan said, turning his left palm into claws, grabbing hard and wiping it, Thunder Dune armor was caught and exploded like a piece of paper, and then Chuan''s hand was pressed on three generations of Lei Ying. Chest. The three generations of Lei Ying trembled uncontrollably, and the fear in his eyes became more dignified, and finally opened his mouth wide and made an ah ah ah, just when no one understood what was going on. The three generations of Raikage''s body color turned gray, and then dried down, and finally fell down like a corpse, fell to the ground, and directly turned into dust. The corpse in the dirt was exposed, and it was as thin as wood. "What kind of demon technique is this?" Those reincarnated people who originally relied on being an immortal body immediately changed their complexions, their faces were frightened, and died, and the three generations of Raikage died inexplicably. Ji Tengchuan glanced at the back of his left hand. The sprite pattern came alive, with the soul of three generations of Raikage dangling in one head, swallowing it directly into his stomach, and then calming down again, like a delicate tattoo. Ji Tengchuan''s soul attack is very simple, it is to use the power of the death god with his left hand to directly drag the soul of the reincarnated person, and take his chakra away by the way, and finally let the sprite swallow it. "Want to know, I didn''t understand when I came up? What is it? Hmm? I didn''t expect to see old acquaintances here, three generations of Naruto adults, don''t come here unharmed, right?" Ji Tengchuan scanned for a week, and suddenly found that there was one of the reincarnated from the dirty soil. Familiar face could not help but greeted enthusiastically. "Three generations of Hokage? Who is it?" Those who died earlier, or those who were not Konoha, don''t know much about the three generations of Hokage that have been simplified. "Hehe, I didn''t expect it to be discovered by you! The old man wants to know one thing." Said the third generation of Hokage, and walked out with a cane, with a deep hatred on his face. "Um? Three generations of grandfathers, what happened to your leg? Why is one missing?" Ji Tengchuan pretended not to know, and asked with curiosity. Now Tsunade is his wife. If he let Tsunade know that he chopped off one of his grandfather and second grandfather''s leg, and wouldn''t he be punished for not going to bed? If you have done something bad, you have to ask three questions. The three generations turned black, and almost threw the crutches at the shameless guy Ji Tengchuan in anger. The three generations took a deep breath and gritted their teeth and said: "Boy, don''t pretend! The first generation and the second generation are the same as the one who lost one leg. The same is true for the old man. The time is just in time for the Dashemaru to implement the Konoha collapse plan. Don''t tell the old man, everything It''s all coincidence." "Fuck! Three generations of you old dog, I respect you, that is because of your age, do you really think you are the king of heaven? Can you just wrong people? It was obviously your first and second generations. Using ghouls to seal them up, the three of you each lost a leg. Death must have eaten it. How can it be blamed on my head? I think you are crazy!" Ji Tengchuan immediately replied, this kind of wicked thing can be done secretly, and you must never let other people know, otherwise your glorious image will be destroyed in one day? "You are so shameless! You dare to deny it in every possible way! The old man will accept you even if he sacrificed his life today!" The third generation''s lips were blue, his hands were sealed, and the ghouls left by the fourth generation were sealed. He was able to deal with Ji Tengchuan by this trick. Ji Tengchuan showed a strange smile on his face. Now that the god of death has been swallowed by him, where can he be summoned? Three generations have been engaged for a long time, and there is no reaction behind them, and they are at a loss. Where is the god of death? Pit ratio!Watergate! When the old man needs it most, pitting each other time and time again, do you have to be willing to ruin your vital old man? The three generations are really speechless to ask the sky, so many colleagues watched, how did he get off the stage? "I said, three generations, are your ninjutsu ready? I think you have printed it several times, so quickly show your ninjutsu''s domineering and let me see your tricks at the bottom of the box." Ji Tengchuan deliberately complimented, especially saying the three words at the bottom of the box very loudly, making it harder for the three generations to look. "Psychic! Come out! Ape Demon!" The three generations had no choice but to summon the Ape Demon out of the town. As the mushroom cloud rose, the smile on Ji Tengchuan''s face became more and more playful. "What is this?" The second generation Shui Ying slapped his forehead with a palm, and couldn''t bear to look straight! "Ah? This...this...you...Where''s the monkey demon?" Three generations of Yuanfei''s chin was about to fall to the ground. What he summoned was not the monkey demon at all, but a female monkey with a big breast and a bigger butt. He even hugged a suckling cub. Face dejected! The three generations really had the urge to cry. He was so old that he finally defeated Da She Wan and saved the evening festival. Now in front of everyone, the image is completely ruined. "Dou, is the Sarutobi kid you summoned really the Sarutobi himself? Even if the second generation has no eyes, he wouldn''t choose a mediocrity who pretends to be a Naruto?" He has always been calm, and Madara can''t help laughing. Laughed. 303 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 303 "Uh...? Now I can''t be sure, after all, the technique of turning the dirty soil is not 100% successful." He rolled his face, embarrassed. "Sarutobi, are these your wife and children? I didn''t bring the new year''s money! I will make it up another day!" Ji Tengchuan said with no verbal morals, and everyone sprayed it directly! Sarufei''s face went dark, his mouth opened, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out. Then he fell to the ground with a slap, kicked his legs, and straightened up. After Sarutobi fell, the female monkey disappeared with a bang, and Sarutobi herself was exuding black light, the body of the dirty soil slowly disintegrated, and finally turned into a scrap of ashes and left on the ground. "I wiped--! It turns out that my mouth is so good that it will kill the dead alive?" Ji Tengchuan was astonished, a sense of accomplishment spontaneously arisen.'') Chapter 352: Chapter 0352 three dragons debut, meteorite falling from the sky "The sky is coming soon! It''s time to solve you! Spiritualism!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the ray of light in the sky, and the killing intent in his eyes began to grow stronger. Boom! With the rise of three or more huge mushroom clouds, three dragon roars, rolling up the dust, all the ninjas could not help covering their ears. "This...what is this? How come there are three?" The Ye Yue Tianlei led by Yunyin Village was completely panicked. He saw three huge psychic beasts, one of which was in his hands. Two are never seen before. "It''s so deep!" Those who think they know Ji Tengchuan secretly sweated. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything deviant. Otherwise, Ji Tengchuan would really find a reason to kill. "You are the son of the fourth generation of Raikage? You will really cause me trouble! Lava, clear water, and ice, get rid of them!" Ji Tengchuan stood on the big head of the lava and ordered coldly. "Understood, Master!" The three lava dragons nodded together, and the huge dragon eyes showed cruel eyes. "Dragon Whisper MagicFire Forbidden CurseMeteor Fire Rain!" Lava roared loudly first, and as the claws waved, a large strange red light appeared in the sky that had just been illuminated. "Oh my God! We will all die!" Yunyin Ninjas all stayed, watching the sky become brighter and brighter, a large number of outer rocks fell from the sky with tongues of fire, and the scope was so wide that almost half of the battlefield was covered, and there was no escape. Can escape. "Damn! Beast! Hahaha!" Yunyin suddenly laughed a dark-skinned ninja, his hand loosened, and the knife fell to the ground. He couldn''t bear the stimulus and was completely crazy. Boom boom boom boom...continuous explosions, the earth was bombarded by the forbidden curse of lava, and the constant explosions sounded, covering the screams of Yunyin Ninja. After the curse baptism, Yunyin''s side was completely scorched, and even a complete corpse was difficult to find. "Sorry, clear water and cold ice, it seems that I killed them all in one move, it is not your turn to play!" Lava smiled triumphantly, and was very satisfied with the effect of his forbidden spell. "Lava, you idiot, wasting half of your magic power on this rubbish, what''s so good about it?" There was disdain in the eyes of the ice dragon. The three dragons are actually the strongest, but they are the fewest. , So watching lava is extremely uncomfortable. "Okay, don''t quarrel, I want to finish!" Ji Tengchuan said as he took out the rod of the archangel. The eye of the jewel of the rod of angel is extremely evil. Although it looks like a jewel, it will be kind of The illusion that the soul is to be sucked in. The archangel rod has a huge dimensional space inside, similar to a lantern, it can imprison souls, but the difference is that the archangel rod can squeeze the spiritual power produced by the imprisoned soul. "Come on!" Ji Tengchuan took the staff and pointed it at the local battlefield. As the voice fell, the archangel rod emitted a strange light, and that eye suddenly came alive, and the pupil shone a light, covering the enemy battlefield. Swept by the magical light, a large number of souls turned into light balls and flew into the eyeless gems of the angel rod. Then the archangel rod emitted a dazzling light, and the shape changed greatly, and a pair of small Wings, upgrade to the seraph rod! "Seal--!" Ji Tengchuan deliberately yelled out the word "seal" after the angel rod completed its gorgeous transformation. He didn''t want people to think that he would absorb the human soul at will in order to upgrade his equipment. "Pouch, your army of filthy soil is gone, it seems it''s time for me to take action!" Madara jumped from the Outer Golem, and then raised his hand. The Outer Golem suddenly let out a miserable cry, and his nine huge eyes kept on Blood oozes out, covering his head with huge hands, which is extremely painful. "It''s been a long time!" Dou hehe smiled, not caring about the dirty army that was killed by Ji Tengchuan all at once. "Dispose of those miscellaneous soldiers first!" Madara''s eternal kaleidoscope opened, and a skeleton made of chakras stretched out, forming a huge Susano, two-sided Susano from left to right, plus He made three different seals on himself. "This is!" After Ji Tengchuan saw it, his pupils shrank, and he turned and shouted: "Immediately spread out, how far you can flee! Don''t return to the battlefield." "Oh? It seems that you know what I''m going to do? But now I want to run, it''s too late!" Madara smiled confidently and shouted, "The sky is shaking!" Before the people of the coalition had time to react, they suddenly discovered how the clouds in the sky had turned black. The next moment, a huge meteorite that obscured the sky tore through the white clouds and fell directly above their heads. "Grass--! It will really add chaos to me!" Ji Tengchuan snorted dissatisfiedly and shouted: "Lava, ice, block the meteorite for me!" The lava spread its wings, slammed a fan, and set off a hurricane. The huge body flew up and rushed towards the meteorite. The huge claws touched the meteorite with a bang, emitting a lot of sparks. "Master, it''s so heavy! Ice, hurry up and help!" The huge volume of lava is still relatively small under the meteorite, although it is already very vigorously fanning its wings. "Old man and old man come to help you! The technique of earth escape and super light and heavy rock!" Oh Yemu also caught up afterwards, his short body resisting the meteorite and shouted violently.Following Onoki''s ninjutsu, the entire meteorite shook and suddenly became more than ten times lighter. "Oh? I didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan''s psychic beast to be quite capable!" Ban Xiexie smiled, not caring that the meteorite was blocked. "Huhu, we are saved!" The ninjas of the coalition army showed their little faces after the disaster, and they all relaxed, and some lay directly on the ground to rest. "It''s not over yet? If you don''t have the strength of the shadow level, leave the battlefield quickly! Next, I have no time to protect you." Ji Tengchuan really wanted to yell at him, but he still held back. Gaara raised both hands, and the huge sand dunes condensed two huge palms, sharing part of the weight of the meteorite. "Sure enough, you know a lot about me! Ha ha, how do you solve the second one?" Madara smiled, with a sly look in his eyes. Onoki breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly felt a huge breaking sound in the air, his expression changed wildly. boom--! Another meteorite hit this meteorite, causing Ohyemu''s forehead to surge with blood, like being struck by lightning. "Made! Ice, are you okay? This uncle can''t stand it anymore!" The lava is huge, and the pressure it bears is more than a hundred times greater than that of Onoki, and immediately couldn''t help but curse his mother.'') Chapter 353: Chapter 0353 Ninjutsu vs Forbidden Curse "Long-wind! Okay, Dragon Whisper MagicPromise Icicles!" The ice dragon roared, and blue light spots appeared on the ground, and then the light spots expanded to form icicles directly into the sky. , Withstood the weight of two meteorites. However, the first meteorite was hit by the second meteorite and began to fragment, and a large number of fragments fell down, and each fragment can be calculated by tonnage. boom--! A piece of debris fell, and the unlucky person who reacted a little slower below, had not had time to scream, was crushed into Xiang. "Sure enough, what should you do with the third and fourth stars?" Ban suddenly laughed wildly with a loud voice, making Ji Tengchuan startled. "There are two more?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, Nima''s unscientific! However, Ji Tengchuan quickly thought that the current Uchiha Madara is not a reincarnation, but a real living human. His power naturally returns to its peak. It is not surprising that four meteorites are launched at once. "It doesn''t matter! XianfaFeng DunSuper Jade Blasting Spiral Pill!" Ji Tengchuan used a instantaneous technique and came to the meteorite. In his hand, he formed a super spiral pill with a diameter of more than ten meters. The chakra in the central area was completely solidified. Like the tail beast jade. Watching the two meteorites fall, Ji Tengchuan threw the spiral pill out without hesitation. At the same time, his right eye activated the spatial exile ability and aimed at the other meteorite. Mottled brows frowned, Ji Tengchuan''s spiral pill gave him a very dangerous feeling, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said lightly: "Then make it a little more difficult for you! MudunTree World is here!" Ji Tengchuan can no longer control the life and death of those coalition forces. In a word, living is luck, and death is fate! It is impossible for him to escape his hole cards ahead of time for those coalition forces that have little combat effectiveness. boom--! After the super-large spiral pill came into contact with a meteorite, it immediately penetrated into the meteorite like a drill bit. The next moment, a lot of light radiated from the meteorite, and there was a loud noise. The meteorite burst, and countless rocks shot out like cannonballs. 304 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 304 At this moment, at least 20% of the unlucky coalition forces were directly killed by flying rocks. The earth shook, and a large number of trees drilled out of the ground, like countless tentacles, green oceans rushing in. "Dragon Whisper MagicForbidden CurseA Thousand Miles of Frozen!" The ice dragon does not allow the spots to disturb its owner. As the magic is performed, the active trees are suddenly attached to frost, and then frozen, within a thousand miles range. The child turned into a world of ice and snow. Since Ji Tengchuan''s right eye''s spatial exile ability has been upgraded to Bagou Jade, it has been qualitatively improved. With the absorption of the black hole, the meteorite distorted and then disappeared. "It''s really tricky! Huo DianDust hidden!" Ma secretly gritted his teeth, Ji Tengchuan''s three psychic beasts, each of them is not worse than the tail beast, and the attack power is far more than that of the tail beast, and he can''t help but feel jealous. With Uchiha Madara''s large-scale fire escape technique, a large amount of hot dust flew out with the spark, creating a lot of heat and continuously melting the ice. "Wooden DunWood Dragon Art!" Uchiha Madam sipped, and the earth shook, and a huge wooden dragon emerged from the ground. Ma was standing on the dragon''s head, holding a fan and a sickle, and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan directly. "Are you very confident? Uchiha Madara, can''t you wait to be ashamed?" Ji Tengchuan smiled disapprovingly, and jumped from the meteorite to the head of the clear water dragon. "Roar--!" The Bishui Shenlong roared, rushing over, and instantly collided with the wooden dragon. boom! A loud noise! A large amount of sawdust flew out. A bone arm suddenly appeared in the void and slapped Ji Tengchuan. "I don''t know if you will! I will too!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and a huge arm appeared in the same void, blocking the attack of Sano Madarasu. "Your eyes?" Spot Kaleidoscope looked at Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, his body shook involuntarily. "Bagou jade magic pupil, haven''t you seen it?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "This is Susano? You will have it too? I see, you have successfully stolen Uchiha''s power when you got the old man''s information. Unforgivable!" Uchiha Madara roared, and his heart was even more jealous. The eight-gou jade looked much higher than the three-gou jade, and it was evident that he could use Susanoo. Muscles were quickly put on the skeleton, and then the armor coat, Susanoo took shape. The same is true for Ji Tengchuan, but he also has an extra mount-the sprite, the demon god looks more handsome than Uchiha Madara''s Susano Many, and they have the upper hand in volume. boom--! The two giants continue to bombard!When the world broke, Susanos four arms formed a chakra knife and slashed towards the demon god. The demon was also unwilling to show weakness, and directly transformed into a legion shield to block it. At the same time, the other five hands held weapons against Susano for a while. Madly stabbed. Two fists are hard to beat four hands, six hands fight four hands, the advantage is very obvious, only one minute of the confrontation, Madara Susano was beaten all over. Fortunately, this is the chakra metamorphosis, just add chakra You can recover. Ji Tengchuan and Madara used ninjutsu to confront each other constantly. There were continuous explosions on the battlefield, lightning flashes and thunder, even the aftermath, making the coalition forces in the distance panicked. "Retreat!" Tsunade received the battle situation ahead and decisively ordered that these ordinary ninjas could not intervene in the battle of Madara Kazukawa.Mulong''s claws grabbed to the clear water, and Bishui opened his mouth wide, biting one of Mulong''s claws, and pulling it hard, Mulong''s claws were torn off. Madara''s hand was sealed, and the originally motionless woods were about to come alive, turning into huge cane whips, drawing towards the demon god of Ji Tengchuan. The nine heads of the sprites opened their mouths at the same time, and a ball of light formed in their mouths, shooting out like a tail beast jade, exploding all the forests!"You have enough chakras!" A drop of cold sweat fell on Madan''s forehead, and he took a breath. "Normal, enough!" Ji Tengchuan replied, continuing to control the demon god to attack Susano. "Master, here we are!" After Lava processed the meteorite, and Hanbing rushed to the battlefield. "Your psychic beast is getting in the way! Tomb of Reincarnation, Edge Hell!" Madara''s eyes turned into reincarnation eyes, and he shouted at the three contract beasts of Ji Tengchuan. "Not good--!" Ji Tengchuan wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The pupil skills were all instantaneous and could not be stopped at all.'') Chapter 354: Chapter 0354 Ten Tails Appeared, The Origin Of The Gratitude "Puff--!" Like the sound of space shredding, a large number of cracks and wounds suddenly erupted on the lava, clear water, and ice, blood rushed, and then fell weakly. Madara hit the three major contract beasts of Ji Tengchuan severely, and immediately changed the expressions of Ohnoki and Gaara. "Master, sorry!" Lava said weakly. "Go back and cultivate!" Ji Tengchuan waved, and the three major contract beasts were recovered into the system space. Wheel TombBorder Prison is a super big move for the reincarnation eye. It combines the ultimate combination of Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin. The combination of repulsion and suction forms a space gap. It is a bit similar to Kakashis divine power, but the difference is that it does It is instant. "Ji Tengchuan, are you surprised? This is the power of the eyes of the reincarnation of the six immortals, which can dominate the life and death of anyone. Do you regret it now?" Ban Haha laughed grinningly. One move that hit Ji Tengchuan''s three psychic beasts is definitely worth his laugh. . "Regret? Do you think you have hit my psychic beast severely, and you think you have the chance to win?" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, his face calm, without any panic at all. "Oh? As far as I know, your strongest is the psychic beast, right?" Madara frowned. "Yes, it was true for a while, but now I dont rely solely on psychic beasts!" Ji Tengchuan said, the immortal imprint on his forehead spun up, his body emitted huge pressure, and the natural energy was constantly being Absorbed into the body. "Xianshu Chakra? That''s it!" Madara showed a serious expression on his face, flipped back and jumped away from Ji Tengchuan. "Roar--!" With a roar, the Outer Golem finally completed its transformation. The nine eyes were fused together and turned into one, one-eyed nine-hook jade, ten huge tails swayed, and the mountain shook suddenly, huge. The chakra overflowed, making Gaara and Onoki almost instantly desperate. "What kind of monster is this?" Oh Yemu asked with a heavy breath. "Ten-tailed beast, also known as pupil beast, is the ultimate body of nine-tailed beasts combined together." Ji Tengchuan replied. "Tenwei? What is that?" Gaara looked at Ji Tengchuan, how much does Chuan know? "Ma, don''t you mind if I talk about the origin of the pupil beast?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Madara in the distance. "Don''t mind, tell me what you know, I''d like to see how much you outsider knows." Madara smiled indifferently, and he didn''t rush to clean up Ji Tengchuan and Liangying. Ji Tengchuan cleared his throat and said: "This goes back to ancient times. It is a creation of heaven and earth. It was called a sacred pillar by humans at the beginning and worshipped. Of course, it was a sacred tree and did not participate in human wars." "The sacred tree? Is the sacred tree the ten tails?" Onoki felt so confused in his mind, a little confused about the relationship between the two. "Yes, the sacred tree is its original appearance, and every thousand years, the sacred tree will blossom and bear fruit, giving birth to a sacred fruit. The ancestors of mankind have left the ancestral precepts for generations, and you must not touch the sacred fruit. But because humans have no In the endless war, a princess was eager to win, stole the holy fruit, gained the power of God, and put down the rebellion and war with her own power." Both Ohnoki and Gaara were stunned. They used their own power to quell the world rebellion. It really required god-like power to do it. It seemed that the princess did it right. Uchiha Madara''s pupils shrank, and he was secretly frightened. He didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan to even know this. Seeing Madaras expression, Ji Tengchuan showed off for a while and continued: "This princess is named Datong Muhuiye, and she is the ancestor of the Maelstrom family! And she is also the first person in the world to obtain Chakra, and her son, with He was born with a huge chakra and is the second person in the world to have a chakra." "What happened next?" Onoki asked, he was fascinated by it. "This child is not someone else, it is the originator of all ninjas, the Six Way Immortal Otsuki Yuyi. However, the sacred tree was furious because of being taken away from Chakra, and turned into a fighting form, which is the ten tails. After a great battle, the Six Way Immortals defeated After I got ten tails, I sealed it into my own body, thus giving birth to the worlds first human Zhuli. Yes, the Six Dao Immortals are Shiwei Renzhuli. "What''s the matter with the nine-tailed beasts?" Gaara asked curiously. "A good question, people will eventually get old, and the Six Dao Immortals are no exception. When he is dead, he uses Yin and Yang to break the ten-tailed chakra into nine, that is, nine big-tailed beasts, and ten-tailed beasts. The main body was exiled to outer space by the exploding stars of the six immortals, which is the moon we see..." Ji Tengchuan said, turning his head to look at Uchiha Madara and said: "Of course, the matter did not end like this. Liu Dao accepted two disciples. The eldest brother inherited the Liu Dao immortal and inherited the Immortal Eye and Chakra, and the younger brother inherited the immortal body. And vitality. In the end, the six ways of dying have to choose an heir, so a question came up." "Question?" Ohnoki and Gaara asked at the same time. "Well, the question is how to achieve peace. The answer given by the elder brother is that strength is needed to maintain peace, while the younger brother thinks that fraternity is needed. Not the older brother who has always been considered." 305 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 305 "Will the two brothers fall out?" Gaara thought for a while. "Yes, the two brothers completely fell out. The eldest brother thought the teacher was unfair and became confused. Driven by unwillingness to hate and so on, the two brothers broke out in a war. However, the matter did not end there, but with the two families. The blood has been handed down and has been regarded as a deadly enemy for generations. As long as you encounter it, it will be a life-and-death battle." Ji Tengchuan said, looking at Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara laughed suddenly, and then said: "You can see the core content under the stele, yes, the descendants handed down from the older brother are our Uchiha clan, and the descendants handed down from the younger brother are the Mori no Senju clan. , The funny thing is that we also joined forces to create Konoha!" "What?" Gaara and Onoki looked at Uchiha Madara in disbelief. "Have you heard what you said just now between the pillar and the door?" Madara suddenly said, raising his right hand, and two whirlpools appeared on the ground, and the first and second generations were nailed to the cross and emerged. "Is this true?" The second generation said. "Yes, of course it is true! The reason why I have kept you from killing is to let you see how I am the second Six-Door immortal, how to create a world, Uchiha Madara will surpass the Six-Door immortal and do it Things he couldn''t do back then." Ban announced loudly, his voice full of arrogance and wildness.'') Chapter 355: Chapter 0355 nuclear bomb grade tail beast jade, a powerful dragon "Mabra, stop it!" Chu Dai said helplessly. "Zhu Jian, you are just a loser, what qualifications do you have to persuade me?" Ma snorted, and after speaking, he put his hands together, ten tails pointed at Ji Tengchuan and the others, ten tails swayed upward, and began to condense the tail beast jade. "Are you ready to do it? Then I should also take out a trump card, spiritism! Come out! Lord Bryan!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, pressing his hand on the ground with a loud bang, the ground burst, and the mountain shook the ground. Moving, the heavens and the earth changed, and an ancient giant beast was awakening. "Nani?" Madara''s complexion changed. Seeing the ground cracking continuously, his self-confident face suddenly became thick. "Roar--!" With a loud roar, the huge head was lifted from the ground, and countless rocks were lifted off and crushed into powder. "This kind of body! It''s far more than ten tails?!" A big drop of sweat ran down on Madara''s forehead, but he immediately rejected and shouted: "It''s just a big size. Do you think you can beat the ten tails?" "Is it just big size? You''ll know right away, Dalong, come and let him see!" Ji Tengchuan stood on the dragon''s head, Dalong''s nine eyes looked towards the ten tails, with a greedy look in his eyes. Open your mouth to condense an energy bomb. "Fifth Generation Fengying, we hurriedly hid behind the giant beast." Da Yemu swallowed a spit on the star, and immediately said, seeing two super-large giant beasts, they both use the tail beast jade, even toes can think of it. What a destructive power. Gaara nodded, and went behind Dalong with Onoki, and used ninjutsu to build various defenses. The energy bullet from the big dragon''s mouth flew out, and at the same time the tail beast jade on the back of the ten tails also blasted out. The two large black spheres collided together, flew into the high altitude at once, and then slowly expanded. In Konoha Village, Tsunade and the girls all gathered together, looking into the distance worriedly, suddenly saw the sky shining extremely, and then saw two huge light balls, the light balls gradually expanded, and finally exploded, the sky There was a terrible flare! "That''s..." Terumi Mei had an incredible look in her eyes. "Everyone, get down and cover your ears!" Tsunade immediately reacted and shouted. Although the girls did not know why, they still did. "Boom!" There was a huge roar, and then a huge hurricane swept across, forming a terrifying storm. The village near the battlefield was lifted up almost instantly, and the resulting explosion was completely comparable to the power of a nuclear bomb. . Although Konoha was far enough away, almost all the fragile glass in the village was shattered by the shock wave formed by the explosion. "Everyone is okay? Is anyone injured?" Tsunade stood up, and immediately asked anxiously when he saw broken glass in a place. "We''re all right!" The girls shook their heads. They did just that, so no one was hurt."Should we go to my husband to help?" Terumi Ming bit her pink lower lip and asked. "No--! Everyone has seen the attack just now, let''s not mess with my husband." Tsunade had this idea before, but now he has seen such a terrifying explosion and completely dispelled this idea. At the battle site, a terrible huge deep pit was formed, even if the tail beast jade flew into the sky, the terrifying impact of the explosion was enough to explode the ground. A large number of rattans rushed out of the ground, and a huge bud that was waiting to be placed grew out, the petals opened, and Uchiha spotted with a pale complexion."Oh, Madara, you are hiding so fast!" Ji Tengchuan greeted. "Impossible? How could you not get any harm?" Seeing that Ji Tengchuan didn''t even break his clothes, Uchiha Madara stood on Dalong''s head, his face became even more ugly. "How could an attack of this level hurt me?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to force. "No?" Madara''s eyes shrank, and the next moment he suddenly appeared next to Ji Tengchuan, the ball fan in his hand slapped towards Chuan without any hindrance, and went straight through Chuan''s body. "Go to hell!" Uchiha Madara''s mouth showed a sorrowful smile, and the reincarnation eye once again activated the wheel tombside prison. "Flashing--!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care about so much, leaving a phantom directly in place, his body had flashed to the other side, and with a wave of his hand, five blood-drinking swords flew out in the void. "Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! "It turns out that you have the same ability as taking soil." Madara showed a clear expression. "Boy, don''t stay on my head, or you will die and look ugly." Bryan''s nine huge eyes, glaring at Uchiha Madara, roared. "Can talk?" Ban was taken aback, then smiled contemptuously: "Dead is ugly? But it''s just a psychic beast!" "Boy, let you taste the pain! The void is twisted!" Dalong''s nine eyes blinked, and the surrounding space was stretched and squeezed by a mysterious force. Uchiha Madara''s face suddenly changed, feeling that the bones all over his body were cracking, his chest was extremely uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. Without even thinking about it, he left with instant instant technique. "Transformed!" Madara jumped on top of Ten-tail''s head, clutching his chest and shouted. As Madara''s voice fell, Tokuo''s body changed greatly, becoming a slender appearance that could stand, and even the nine tails became claws, with an additional ear on the head. "Roar--!" After the transformation, Ten Tails let out a sky-shaking roar and rushed directly to the dragon. Madara smiled slightly, and Susano''s man suddenly draped on Togo, and shouted, "The difficulty of wild beasts!" "Great dragon, let''s go too!" Ji Tengchuan was not to be outdone, and also put the gods and demons on the dragon to protect it. "Okay--!" The dragon roared, and when he lifted his paws against the ten tails that rushed forward, he grabbed it. The ten tails and ten tails hit the dragon, and the dragon opened his blood basin. Biting at Ten-tail''s neck. "Mara, this type of ten-tailed dragon can''t beat the big dragon!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at it. In terms of size, the big dragon occupies too much advantage and completely crushes the ten-tailed dragon. The huge body of the big dragon surrounded the ten tails, and then tightened, tightly entangled the ten tails. "This kind of power is definitely not something a psychic beast can possess! Ji Tengchuan, what exactly is this creature? And I felt the chakra of the nine-tailed beast from its body." The complexion became extremely ugly, and he thought it was ten-tailed. Transformed for the second time, he could suppress the big dragon, but he did not expect it to be one-sided. "Maara, you really noticed it, yes, I cultivated the chakras of the nine big-tailed beasts and sealed them in the body of the big dragon. The total amount of chakras owned by the big dragon is not less than the ten tails." Ji Tengchuan smiled. Explained, more than not losing, plus dragon veins, even more than a lot. "Round TombBorder Prison!" Madara shouted at the dragon, bloodshot in his pupils.'') Chapter 356: Chapter 0356 the second six ways, heavy damage to Uchiha Madara Puff--!Ji Tengchuan''s Demon God''s armor covering the dragon was suddenly torn apart. The dragon suffered pain and loosened his body. "There isn''t any injury at all? Ten-tailed, continue to transform!" Madara jumped onto Ten-tailed head and controlled the ten-tailed with reincarnation eyes, making it jump out of the big dragon, and at the same time the ten-tailed leaping in the air became stronger . "Hahahahaha! Ji Tengchuan, you didn''t stop me, then I will make you regret it soon, seal!" Madara smiled evilly and performed the ninjutsu that seals the ten tails. In an instant, a special whirlpool formed on Madara''s stomach. , And absorbed the entire ten-tailed one at once. "Why not stop him?" Dalong asked suspiciously.Onoki and Gaara also appeared, looking at Ji Tengchuan equally puzzled. Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly in his heart. What can he say, this TM was deliberately cheated by the system. If Madara can''t become a Six Dao Immortal, then the system will judge him to fail the mission. Although there is no punishment, the reward must be ruined. "I just want to see the power of the six immortals!" Ji Tengchuan said far-fetched. "Awesome! This is the power of the Six Ways of Immortals! Ji Tengchuan, how are you going to die?" Madan laughed wildly, with a dry stick in his hand, and the yin and yang escape formed new clothes. The same is true for the stick, with more on his body. Nine black balls floating in the air, looking down at Ji Tengchuan. 306 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 306 "Really? Then I want to see, what are you capable of!" Ji Tengchuan had a blood-drinking sword in his hand and flung his hand at the spot and flew over. The corner of Madara''s mouth showed sneer, and the black balls around his body shot out, slamming on Ji Tengchuan''s blood-drinking sword. A strange force spread on the blood-drinking sword, the sword let out a whine, and ejected back, and was caught by Ji Tengchuan. "A crack appeared?" Ji Tengchuan was shocked, but he remembered the introduction of the blood-drinking sword. It was invincible, and it had not been damaged in any way. It was suddenly smashed into the crack by the black sphere. Ji Tengchuan was shocked, and Uchiha Madara was the same. The black sphere is the highest concentration of Yin and Yang, which can break all ninjutsu in the world. Any matter and its touch will turn into ashes, but Ji Tengchuans sword turned out to be only a crack. "Chuan, that thing already involves the law, and the blood-drinking sword in your hand is just an imitation, it is normal for cracks to appear." Dalong explained. "What? Imitations?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t turn his head. Could his blood-drinking sword be imitations? "What do you think? In Valoran, there is only one real blood-drinking sword, and the others are imitations." Dalong took it for granted. "I understand!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, in fact, thinking about it, the real blood-drinking sword in Valoran is like an artifact, how can it become a stall? "Ji Tengchuan, you can''t win me!" Ban smiled confidently, and three black spheres around him shot out, changing their shapes, turning into darts, and shooting them. "Phantom clone!" Ji Tengchuan screamed, and hundreds of clones formed around him, and at the same time they rushed towards Uchiha Madara. "Don''t be funny, how could this kind of thing hurt me?" The three black darts suddenly swelled. "My clone is not a normal clone. I want to kill it, but it''s not that easy." A Phantom said, while avoiding the darts. "Really?" Ban Leng smiled coldly, and the dart suddenly turned back and hit the talking phantom clone. Boom! The phantom clone turned into black smoke and disappeared. "I found you! Ji Tengchuan!" Ban suddenly smiled, and the three balls around him shot out at the same time, regardless of the other phantom clones rushing over. "The hourglass in Central Asia is on!" Ji Tengchuan made a decisive decision and immediately opened the golden body mode in Central Asia. Boom boom boom boom boom! Six combos! A huge pit was blown up on the spot!Seeing that the clones did not disappear, Madara frowned, feeling that the clones behind him twisted (shifting their positions), and immediately shook the stick with his hand. "Holy shelter!" Ji Tengchuan started the angel''s ultimate move. In an instant, his whole body was enveloped by a ring of golden light, blocking Madara''s Zen stick, raising his hand, and the phantom chain directly trapped Madara. "Wonderful thought--!" Ji Tengchuan used the skills of the fairy witch and clicked the spot. "Impossible?" Madara yelled, his body turned into a sheep, but he recovered immediately in the next moment. "Is it only 0.04 seconds?" Ji Tengchuan mentally calculated, frowned, and continued to throw his skills: "Dark wind, fear, storm of crows!" "What kind of mess is this, let me die!" Ma Xin had a lingering fear, and immediately blocked the three black balls in front of him, but did not stop him, feeling the body Chakra stagnated, and his heart suddenly panicked. At a loss. "Life extraction -!" Ji Tengchuan also activated the scarecrow''s most disgusting ability, that is, life extraction, sucking wildly at the spot. "Asshole--!" Madara walked away completely, he felt like he was a teenager suddenly old, and with a wave of his Zen stick, all the crows dancing around were destroyed. "Maa! Be it over! All single skills are fully activated! Instant Hell Shadow Killing Array!" At the moment of Madara''s anger, Ji Tengchuan found the flaw and opened the Instant Prison Shadow Killing Array. Suddenly hundreds of clones penetrated Madara''s body, injecting dark energy into it, and at the same time all his current single skills were hit. Madara''s body. After Ji Tengchuan finished playing all his skills, he finally hung a light on Madara, fell from the air coolly, and then shouted in a low voice: "Blast!" "Wow!" Ma spit out a big mouthful of blood, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, he coughed up blood, and there were cracks in his body, and he suddenly howled. "No, I can''t die. I haven''t lost yet. I''m a Six Dao Immortal. How can I die in this place?" Madara fell from the sky and hit the ground, then got up, bloody and standing trembling. I got up and yelled unwillingly. "Even six immortals will die by themselves, let alone you? Are you weird, why can I hurt you so badly at once?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "Xianshu Chakra! I didn''t expect you to have such a huge Xianshu Chakra, I really miscalculated." Madara was unwilling to say, he had already noticed that it was this kind of thing that stayed in his body and continuously destroyed his physiological function. He had absorbed it from the first generation, the same kind of fairy magic Chakra.'') Chapter 357: Chapter 0357 the god tree backlashes, the six ways appear "Just ahead!" Suddenly Kakashi''s voice came. Ji Tengchuan turned his head and looked at Kakashi, and found that there was a person behind him. "Bring the soil?" Madara looked at the soil in a daze. He thought that the soil had died, but he was still alive. "Let me down!" Bring the soil to Kakashi. Kakashi nodded, put the soil from behind, and then came to Ji Tengchuan to lead the crime: "Sorry, my lord, I am willing to accept any punishment." "What is the punishment? The key to you was to let you decide freely whether to kill the soil or let him go. The decision is up to you." Ji Tengchuan said calmly, he did not blame Kakashi. "Thank you, my lord!" Kakashi was infinitely moved. If it weren''t for Ji Tengchuan''s protection, the land would have been divided by the angry high-level officials of the coalition army. "I didn''t expect you to fail! Madara, you disappointed me too much." Dai Tu said with a cold face. "It''s not your turn to criticize me! Take the soil, you are just one of my pawns, are you qualified to call me?" Madara tears off the mask of hypocrisy, and now he has failed. It doesn''t help to say how nice it is . "So I turned out to be a chess piece in your mind?" Dai Tu''s eyes showed grief, and he clenched a fist with one hand, and his eyes showed resentment. "Cough, cough, cough, yes, but the Moon Eye project is indeed real. By the way, your dream can be fulfilled. Why are you unwilling?" Ma coughed a big mouthful of blood and gasped. "Dream?" Dai Tu was silent for a while. "Bring soil, don''t be fooled by him, think about it, Lynn, what would you do if she was still alive?" Kakashi shouted. "Haha, don''t worry! I''m a dying person now. With soil...Ah..." Madara wanted to say something, suddenly a tree branch grew on his back, and it swelled wildly, constantly pouring out of Madara''s body. "This...what''s going on?" Onoki said with a frightened expression. "Backlash--! Madara can no longer control the ten tails now! Before that, the reincarnation eye can''t be wasted!" Ji Tengchuan said, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Madara. "Ma, you have done a lot of bad things in your life, murdering people, and you have countless conspiracies, and finally do a good thing!" Ji Tengchuan said, stretched out and then buckled directly on Ma''s eye socket. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Losing both eyes, Maara completely lost the ability to suppress Ten-tailed, the sacred tree was finally completely liberated from Maara''s body, and began to frantically absorb Maara''s Chakra. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah "I definitely won''t let the sacred tree suck to death!" Ban roared, and pulled his hands hard, and then stopped directly. Looking at the towering tree, there is a huge flower bud on the top of the wood, with a double-circle six-hook jade pattern similar to eyes. "Sure enough!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the bud, the magic pupil shrank involuntarily, and the worst thing really happened. 307 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 307 "What''s the matter?" Oh Yemu couldn''t help but wonder when he saw Ji Tengchuan''s face turn ugly. "Big trouble is coming, you should still prepare to escape!" Ji Tengchuan said solemnly. "What''s the trouble?" Gaara just asked, the bud on the sacred tree suddenly opened, and a huge eyeball flew up, and then slowly fell. "What is this?" Dai Tu asked with wide eyes. "Kakashi, run away with the soil!" Ji Tengchuan said, and then immediately took the lead, throwing out five blood-drinking swords. A black film suddenly formed around the huge eyeballs, blocking Ji Tengchuan''s blood-drinking sword, while nine black spheres shot out at Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuans magic pupil eight-gou jade turned sharply, and the Lingfeng Sword in his hand immediately blocked it at a high speed. With the ninth sound, the sword in Ji Tengchuans hand was simultaneously fragmented. "Come out, Six Immortals, don''t pretend to be gods and ghosts!" Ji Tengchuan threw the broken sword, took out a new one, and shouted at the huge eyeball. "Six Way Immortals? How come?" The Onoki felt unbelievable, and even Uchiha Madara, who was lying on the ground dying, was shocked. "How did you guess that it was me?" A slightly magnetic male midrange came out of his eyes. "I just had doubts. The Six Paths have reincarnation eyes, and reincarnation eyes have the ability to resurrect from the dead. I was thinking a long time ago, how can a person who has the ability to resurrect himself die willingly?" As Ji Tengchuan said, looking at Uchiha Madara lying on the ground, Madara had reincarnation eyes, so he arranged a lot of intrigues and tricks, in order to become the second six ways and dominate the world. "Yes! Boy, you really surprised me!" A neutral voice praised Ji Tengchuan, and then his huge eyeball split into eight petals, and a young man floated in the air holding a Zen stick. "How come?" Gaara was surprised when he saw the six immortals. "The ears of the fox and the six beards on the face, are you human?" Ji Tengchuan searched a large number of documents about the Six Paths, and never left his portrait, only a dark shadow and a pair of reincarnation eyes. "Am I? It''s a half-human person! For you know so much, I will tell you my true identity!" Six immortals showed a wicked smile. "Semi-human?" Everyone looked at each other, unable to understand the sentence. "A long, long time ago, there was a sacred tree that sheltered many animals from wind and rain. The fox that lives under the tree is called Yuexia Yuyi (just a name, it has nothing to do with the moon). It has a happy family. But suddenly one day, the war of mankind spread to the sacred tree, and the family of that fox all died in this war of mankind.The fox kept calling the sacred tree to save its family, but the sacred tree ignored it!" When the Six Dao Immortals said this, there was a trace of sadness, anger, unwillingness and other complicated feelings flashing in his eyes. "Yuexia Yuyi?!" Although Liudao didn''t say that the fox was him, everyone present had vaguely guessed it. "The recurring war of mankind makes the fox completely tired. It has been waiting for an opportunity to come. I don''t know how long it has passed. Maybe it''s a hundred years, maybe two hundred years. The sacred tree blossoms and bears fruit, and Yuexia Yuyi suddenly realizes Here comes its chance." "The opportunity should be Princess Mu Huiye of Datong?" Ji Tengchuan interjected.'') Chapter 358: Chapter 0358 Feather Fox, Six Ways of Ambition "You are really quick to think, yes, waiting for the princess Mu Huiye of Datong who is worried about the country and the people. She prayed under the sacred tree and knelt for seven days and nights. Although the Six Dao Immortals spoke extremely coldly, Ji Tengchuan still saw the love in his eyes. Indeed, Yuexia Yuyi and Datong Muhuiye have something in common, which easily resonates. "Yuexia Yuyi told the princess a secret, that is to eat the holy fruit, she will have infinitely powerful divine power, can put down the rebellion." Listening to this story, Ji Tengchuan felt a cold sweat in his heart. How did it feel like Adam and Eve in the West? Being tempted by a poisonous snake and stealing the forbidden fruit, generally speaking, nothing comes to an end. "The princess didn''t agree at first, but she had to make a choice among the people in the country. She is a kind girl! After eating the divine fruit, she put down the rebellion, but the divine tree also awakened, and the angry divine tree began Mass killings, this kind of disaster far surpasses the war of mankind, and it is also the first time that mankind has seen the terrible sacred tree." As the Six Dao Immortal said, there was a look of happiness and disaster in his eyes, and he had no real love for humans. "Then how did you become Datongmu Yuyi?" Although Ji Tengchuan feels strange, since Liudao hates humans so much, why bother to create Ninjutsu and teach human ninjutsu? Is it just to make humans fight and cause more casualties? ? "The princess was seriously injured in the battle with Togo, and she could only temporarily suppress Togo with the seal technique. So she found the original Yuexia Yuyi and consulted on the method! Yuexia Yuyi saw the princess''s misery, and suddenly found that she liked it. Got this human princess and gave up the original plan of revenge." Damn it!Animalism!Good luck! Are there any morals? You spilled the floor! Not only Ji Tengchuan complained in his heart, but other people also showed silly expressions. "In order to save the princess, Yui Yui gave the essence of her own life to the princess. After losing the essence of her life, Yui soon died. The princess was extremely grateful for everything Yui did for her, so she made a crazy decision. , That is to leave part of the essence of the feather clothes, nurture it into a baby and give birth." Ji Tengchuan was completely dumbfounded. He had watched a lot of dog-blood dramas, but he was still the first time aunt dramas, and it subverted his imagination. "Yes, even the princess herself didn''t know that the child who gave birth had the complete memory of Yui Yui. In order to commemorate Yu Yui, I named the boy Otsuki Yui. That boy is me. I am born more than Kaguya. Strong Chakra, I finally succeeded in defeating Ten-tails and became the first person to make a pillar..." Ji Tengchuan listened, and quickly understood the general context of the matter, that is, although the Six Dao Immortals love Hui Ye deeply, it is obviously impossible for Hui Ye to accept this relationship as a mother. Not long after, Huiye died of old age, but before she died, I hope Yuyi can inherit her will and bring peace to mankind. Although she is reluctant, Yuyi still implements her request. As he traveled on the mainland, his power became stronger and stronger, and suddenly one day his eyes changed into reincarnation eyes. Of course, the first reincarnation eye did not have any other abilities, but the increasingly powerful Yuyi gradually mastered the Yin and Yang escape, and began to add ninjutsu to the eyes (yin and Yang escape is like the original code, you can write any program), which is the back The six abilities possessed. Although Yuyi is half human, there is still an end to his life span. After living for nearly two hundred years, he felt that the end was approaching, so he began to use Yin and Yang to create the seventh way, which is the art of reincarnation! After finally completing this technique, seal it in the eyes. After a while, he saw that the human race was still in constant chaos, so he opened a demon realm and let a few monsters in, that is, sprites and earth monsters (earth grievances [things on Jiaodu''s body] are the torso, head The Ministry was beheaded by the Six Paths), Wu, and the Eight-Different Serpent... Sure enough, under the baptism of monsters, mankind finally learned to unite. This allowed the Six Paths to see the inferiority of mankind. Without external danger, mankind would spontaneously start wars with infighting. War can never be avoided. Human beings are a collection of contradictions. Where there is good, there is evil, and where there is love, there is hatred. It is unrealistic to try to achieve true peace. So he divided the ten-tailed power in his body into nine and created nine big-tailed beasts. Although the tailed beasts are strong, he also left a lot of sealed ninjutsu, which can deal with these tailed beasts. , Human beings can at least have peace of mind. As for the ten-tailed shell, he used the earth to explode the sky and the stars were sent to the sky and became the moon. Of course, he also had various calculations and considerations. Ji Tengchuan listened to the general description of the Six Paths, thought for a while and asked: "The Six Paths, I think with your original power, it should be easy for others to have reincarnation eyes and resurrect you. Why do you have to wait so long? You still have to leave Uchiha. Tombstone? And deliberately created conflicts between the two children at the beginning, so that they could kill each other?" "What?" Ji Tengchuan''s words shocked Ohnogi and others. A reincarnation eye user spot is hard enough to deal with. Can the Six Paths really give others reincarnation eyes easily? This is too bad? can not imagine! "Hahaha! What if I was resurrected? The human body has limitations after all! It is impossible to exist forever, and yours is right. I did have this ability at the beginning, but any calculations will have accidents. That is me. Neither of the two disciples killed anyone! And Uchihas tombstone was left by me to prevent accidents. Unexpectedly, the "advance" came in handy." Ji Tengchuan understood how to explain the six ways, giving other people too much risk of reincarnation, and Liudao was obviously unwilling to do anything. Otherwise, the power will not be divided into two to create a new fairy eye, that is, the original version of the "Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye". Only by combining the power of the two can the real eye of reincarnation be opened. . Ji Tengchuan frowned, and said strangely: "You are not afraid of Uchiha''s or Thousand-Handed Clan''s annihilation? In this way, wouldn''t your resurrection plan be completely defeated?" Hearing this, Liudao smiled and said: "Anything has a risk, but compared to what you get, the risk is definitely worth it! Don''t you want to know why I have been silent for so many years? Let me tell you the truth. I want to be the true god of this world."'') 308 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 308 Chapter 359: Chapter 0359 Terrible Conspiracy, The Solicitation Of Six Ways "The real god? What do you mean?" Ji Tengchuan frowned, a little confused about the meaning of the six ways. "Haha, the risk you mentioned does exist, but it just delayed my resurrection! Have you seen the sacred tree?" Liudao pointed to the sacred tree. Ji Tengchuan nodded, wondering what kind of medicine was sold in the six potions. "In fact, the sacred tree has its own thoughts. It has always been a high god, and I will pull it off the altar and replace it. I havent done anything for this thousand years. I know why. Split into nine big-tailed beasts?" Liu Dao smiled deeply and hooked his fingers. The God Tree turned down the main pole against Liu Dao, seeming to have succumbed to Liu Dao. "How come?" A drop of sweat dripped on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead, and things are probably getting worse and worse. He underestimated the wisdom of the ancients. The Six Paths smiled proudly: "The purpose of splitting the nine big-tailed beasts is to weaken the power of the sacred tree to the greatest extent. After I die, I am not going to enter the''underworld'', but to seal my own soul into the gods through time and space coordinates. Inside the tree, it can be swallowed smoothly." "In other words, even if Uchiha fails, when I completely swallow the sacred tree, I can also descend into the human world and absorb the nine big-tailed beasts." Liu Dao finally came out with the back hand of his arrangement. It is indeed incredible. The purpose of Liu Dao is to obtain the body of the sacred tree. The result is simply staggering. "Then your purpose of teaching ninjutsu is not simple!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought of a terrible possibility, and his complexion became difficult to look. "Chuan, what do you mean by this?" Onoki asked anxiously when he saw Ji Tengchuan''s expression. "Oh? It seems that you have thought of something." Liudao smiled faintly, and his strange face showed an expression of appreciation. Ji Tengchuan took a breath and said: "This is also my guess, but it is like this in almost all cases. The earliest ninjutsu is very different from the present, that is, the spiritual energy between people can be connected together. , So that you can understand each other''s feelings without communicating, and the six immortals are the terminal." "What do you mean by terminal?" Gaara said unclearly. It''s terrible to have no culture! Ji Tengchuan still patiently explained: "The so-called terminal is the origin and mastermind of everything. It is like ten soldiers controlled by a captain, ten captains controlled by a captain, and so on, and finally controlled by the daimyo, and the six channels are equivalent to the daimyo. The same exists." "You mean, people who learn ninjutsu will be controlled by the Six Ways?" Oh Yemu asked in shock. "Yes, of course, if it was the original Six Dao Immortal, he should not have this ability, even if he has reincarnation eyes, and now he has this ability, but the situation of the ninja has changed again. So dont worry, time has passed, any Everything will be cracked, and the ninjutsu we are using and learning now is the cracked version of the six ways." "Variety?" "Well, it was transformed from the original assembly into an individual. Now every ninja''s spiritual energy and cell energy are enclosed in his own body and will not flow out. This way, although the ability to communicate is lost, it can make the ninja more Get stronger quickly." "Then what is the purpose of the Six Paths you said?" Suddenly asked at this moment. Ji Tengchuan took a look at the soil and revealed the answer: "All ninja chakras originated from the sacred tree, and the sacred tree can absorb all the ninjas chakras and cell energy, and the six ways of ninja can absorb all the spiritual energy. Do you understand now?" What Ji Tengchuan said, everyone turned pale, so evil! Raising them as hogs, fattening them to a certain level, they will harvest, this behavior is simply outrageous. "Papa Papa!" The six immortals applauded and exclaimed from the bottom of their hearts: "Wonderful, so wonderful! I guessed the deepest purpose that I hid." "Why are you doing this? How powerful are you! Why do you want to design all mankind?" Oh Yemu rebuked loudly. He couldn''t accept that the Six Dao Immortals, who have always been hailed as saints, could be so sinister. "Because he doesn''t have a human heart!" Ji Tengchuan said flatly. In fact, when he got the Nine-Tailed Chakra, he was suspicious, that is, the power of the Nine-Tailed Chakra is much stronger than the other eight-tailed beasts. Not a problem at all... One to eight tails, compared to nine tails, is like being raised by a stepmother. If Liu Dao was also a fox demon, then it is clear. Its just that Ji Tengchuan had only a wild idea at the beginning, and he did not deliberate. After all, there was too little literature. "Perhaps as you said, I don''t have a human heart. As for why we should calculate all human beings, it is very simple. Becoming a sacred tree cannot become a true god. I need more power to achieve transcendence!" Liu Dao''s eyes gradually faded, then he glanced at Ji Tengchuan, and invited him: "Your strength and wisdom have been recognized by me. Join me, let''s explore the mystery of becoming a true god together!" "Master Chuan, no!" Kakashi said anxiously. Facing the six immortals who are ten times stronger than Ban, Ji Tengchuan is the only hope. If he turns against each other, then human beings will be completely out of drama. Ji Tengchuan smiled helplessly. He was moved by Liudao''s proposal. He only cared about his own woman and people he knew. As for whether other people were sucked into adulthood, he didn''t care at all. But the cheating system didn''t want him to live in peace, and unexpectedly came an ultimate follow-up mission to defeat the six immortals and achieve a legend. "Sorry, Liudao, I can''t just watch human beings being cruelly tortured by you! And have you forgotten Huiye''s will?" Ji Tengchuan bit his head, Mad, if he could, he really wanted to take the family with him right away. Small, stay away from this place of right and wrong. "That''s really a shame! I haven''t forgotten my mother''s will. When I become a true god, the world will have real peace. Bha--!" The six immortal face became serious and struck. With a snap of his fingers, nine black spheres around the body shot out quickly. "Nether cage--!" With a wave of his hand, the Nether Wall rose. Boom boom boom boom...continuous blasting, the ghosts on the wall of the netherworld were all killed instantly! "The sky is falling apart!" Ji Tengchuan immediately patted the ground. The huge cliff rose up, blocking Liudaos sight, and then absorbed Ohyeki and others into his space. The next moment, his body distorted and disappeared. Up.'') Chapter 360: Chapter 0360 big snake pill and pocket, the filthy soil is lifted "Escape?" With a wave of the Liudao Zen stick, the huge cliff directly melted away. Ji Tengchuan''s figure and several other people were taken away, even the half-dead spots. "Interesting! Come out! You''ve been watching it long enough!" The eyes of the six reincarnations zoomed, and the void was shaken, and the second generation Tu Ying''s body was forcibly pressed. "It is an honor to be able to see the true face of the Six Dao immortals, and even Sanclaw Mark, which is known as the number one person in the ninja world, has to flee without a fight." Dou said in a flattering voice, and made a bow. "Do you want to take refuge in me?" Liudao''s mouth showed a smile. "That''s right, I am impressed by your power of the six immortals." Duou knelt down and swore. "Hahahaha! It''s so funny, I don''t even dare to show my real body, hide his head and show his tail, villain! Let the dust return to the dust!" Liu Dao smiled disdainly, waved the stick, and the second generation Tu Ying''s body instantly began to disintegrate Fell, did not recover, turned into fly ash. In the gloomy cave, Pouch suddenly covered his mouth, coughed a few times, and vomited out a big mouth of blood, and the white chess piece on the ground had been completely shattered. "Damn, I rejected my kindness, I will make you regret it! Six Immortals, you are nothing great. But there are so few chess pieces that can be used now!" Tou took out a white chess piece from his pocket and placed it on the square, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, and murmured: "Take you to Konoha. At that time, no matter who wins or loses, the ultimate beneficiary will be It will be me. Hahahaha!" "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!" Just when he was laughing wildly, a neutral voice suddenly came, with a hoarse, making his face change involuntarily. "Sasuke? Why did you come here? Do you want to find death? Golden Horn and Silver Horn, kill him." It was Sasuke who came in, and he couldn''t help finding the person to vent, and it was the meat delivered to the door. There is no reason to eat it. ? "Pouch-! You are getting smaller and smaller now! I didn''t even recognize me?"''Sasuke'' raised his hand and pulled his lower eyelid, revealing an extremely evil murderous intent, and at the same time his tongue stuck out. He came out, licked his chin, smiled evilly. "Impossible--!" His pupils shrank suddenly, and said in disbelief, he knew from Sasuke that Lord Oshemaru was swallowed up by the spirit, how could he occupy Sasuke''s body again? "Dou, what you did made Chuan Jun feel very annoyed. It''s still too late to look back!" Da She Wan persuaded him. After all, he still couldn''t bear to kill him for how long he had been with him. "Hahaha, look back? Master Oshemaru, you have fallen! What about your pursuit? What about your ideals? I just followed your last wish. What''s wrong?" The mountain is covered with tiny beads of sweat. With a natural fear, to some extent, Oshemaru is his god. "I got what I wanted, Sasuke''s body! There is also a kaleidoscope writing round eyes. As for other things, I don''t want to be too extravagant." Oshemaru said disapprovingly. 309 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 309 When he woke up, he felt incredible that Ji Tengchuan would actually take out Sasukes mental power and soul, allowing him to occupy Sasukes body. Although this body is a little flawed (without a second brother), for Oshemaru, it is completely Do not care about these details. "You got it, but who am I? Damn it, hate it, hate it... Lord Oshemaru, you abandoned me! Golden horn and silver horn! Go--!" Doudou roared hysterically. "No way! Use this trick first! The technique of turning the dirty soil, solve it!" The moment when the Dashemaru Kieyin was completed, the golden horn and silver horn that rushed over froze suddenly, and then the body burst into light, and then the dirty soil burst open. Come, revealing the dead body inside. "How is it possible?" Dou dared not believe it and lost his voice. "Dou, have you forgotten? I have researched the technique of turning the filthy soil! I know how to remove it! All your chips are gone!" Da Shemaru reminded that all the current ninjutsu comes from he. In the system space. Kakashi and others were silent, and they both showed anxiety in each other''s eyes. "Why are you running?" Ohnoki couldn''t help but asked in the end. "Damn, you treat me as I want? The key is that I can''t beat it!" Ji Tengchuan said depressed, all his single skills entered the cooldown, and the key is that his fairy ninjutsu''s damage to Liu Dao is also very limited, those nine The black ball gave him a great sense of crisis. "We can''t always run away?" Kakashi whispered. "That''s not enough, I''ll find a helper soon! Now let''s go back to Konoha and rectify it later." Ji Tengchuan also feels tired, fighting with Madara, has consumed too much Xianshu Chakra, he It''s not an iron fight, no need to rest. Just when Ji Tengchuan was about to return to Konoha, the first and second generations suddenly glowed white. "It''s a pity, I don''t seem to see my granddaughter anymore!" Chu Dai said with regret. "Boy, remember to take good care of Tsunade! And you must defeat Liudao! We will bless you!" The second generation finished speaking, smiled slightly, and turned into dust with the first generation. "What''s the matter?" Onoki asked curiously. "It seems that Dashewan has already started action! I need to prepare for the final battle!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, using teleportation to return to the village. I exchanged greetings with the girls, told the six things, let Konoha evacuate all the ninjas and villagers, and then began to prepare the summoning formation. In the dark cave, one of Dashemarus eyes has turned into a whiteboard, watching the motionless pocket in front of her, she breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "Fou, Izanami must recognize the true Only by self, accepting yourself, and admitting your mistakes can you get out of this world of illusion. I hope you can succeed." After speaking, Da She Wan sat on the ground and whispered: "Kun Chuan, I can help you clear the trouble. From now on, we will owe nothing to each other." Six mouths showed a sneer, and the eight eye irises under his feet surrounded him again. The shape of the sacred tree suddenly transformed into the appearance of a giant with ten tails. The huge eyeballs flew on the giant''s forehead and were embedded in it. The giant roared and began to run wildly. Anyone encountered a ninja would be absorbed by the branches of the giant''s body. In front of the giant, all the ninjutsu was invalidated.'') Chapter 361: Chapter 0361 six ways to come, move reinforcements On the day of destruction of the ninja, the letter for help was sent to Konoha like rain, and almost all ninja villages on the mainland were destroyed by Liudao. The giant who was already very large in size, after absorbing a large number of ninjas, suddenly increased more than three times in size, and every time you stepped on it, the ground would tremble. "Is this Konoha? Is the building empty?" Liudao looked at the quiet Konoha village in the giant''s eyes, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Destroy it completely!" Just when the giant opened his mouth and the huge tail beast jade condensed in his mouth, suddenly a shining icy arrow shot from a distance, which instantly froze the giant. "En? What kind of power is this? It can freeze the ten tails!?" Yuyi frowned and controlled the ten tails, smashing the ice on his body, allowing the ten tails to regain their freedom of movement. "Oh-! Liudao Yuyi, is it surprising to see me?" Ji Tengchuan said to Liudao while standing on the original statue with a big horn. "It''s really surprising, what makes you brave to stand on the opposite side of me?" This time Liudao didn''t speak, but the huge golem opened its mouth and spit out human words. "This time I am not unprepared! I have found a few opponents for you, you should like it! Summoning is on!" Ji Tengchuan smiled sinisterly, and the four beams of light fell from the sky, shining brightly. "Interesting!? It broke through this world barrier!" Liu Dao squinted his eyes. He was very interested in the strange power Ji Tengchuan possessed. He told him subconsciously that the benefits of that power were even greater than becoming a true god. "Temporary summons are really enough to burn money!" Ji Tengchuan thought painfully, but for the present, he has no good way. His wives are very strong, but he is not willing to let his wives go. Risk involved. "Eye of the Void, Vikz; Frost Witch, Lisandro; Dark Head, Syndra; Ice Crystal Phoenix, Anivia, and finally Duke Brian, I dont think I need to introduce it!" After the four pillars of light disappeared , Two women, one phoenix and one monster appeared. Ji Tengchuan gave them a brief introduction. "Are you a summoner? You actually summoned four of us at once, no, plus this nasty ice shooter Ashe, there are five in total, which is amazing!" Li Sangdro breathed out cold breath and made an enchanting voice. Entering is the same as magic sound. "You''re a nuisance! You old woman, what kind of tenderness! Don''t want to confuse my husband. Husband, send her back! Okay!" Ashe saw Lisandro, he was already very angry. But there was a deep hatred, so he acted like a baby to Ji Tengchuan. "I can''t tell, Ash, you would actually like a summoner? The life span of a summoner is usually very short." Li Sangzhuo looked at Ji Tengchuan a few times, and was said that he was really handsome and fit her taste. , Could not help licking her pink lips. "Can you please be quiet first! First of all, I am not a simple summoner. I have another identity, that is, the Lord of Shadows." Ji Tengchuan said, black smoke came out of his body, enveloping his body, showing He killed his armor. "Fantastic, perfect man! I like it!" Li Sangzhuo gave Ashe provocatively, sparks burst out of the eyes of the two women, and they called. "Lord of Shadow! So you are the strong one who appeared recently! Very good, I don''t know what you called us to do? Isn''t it to deal with that monster?" Syndra Qianqian pointed to the variant version in the distance The Golem of Outer Dao, with a huge chest, trembled, his tone seemed very dissatisfied. "Yes, please! At least give me some strength, don''t hang up." Ji Tengchuan pleaded. Although he summoned them, he has no enslavement ability. In other words, the summoned heroes may not do anything. The slightest contract spirit. "The eyeball on the other side is very good, if it belongs to me, I can do my best!" The eyes of the void are like the sound of a machine, and their eyes are full of greed and look towards the Golem. "I can help you too!" Bing Phoenix nodded, but her voice changed: "But you have to agree to one of my requests." "Um? As long as it''s not too excessive, you can!" Ji Tengchuan nodded helplessly, and then said: "Is it necessary to sign a contract?" "No, I believe you won''t refuse." Bing Phoenix made a sweet voice. "Sindra, give some face, right?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but anxiously saw that Syndra twisted his head and left him with a back. "Coco, okay, but you must promise me to help me deal with a talent!" Syndra took the opportunity to ask. "Okay, say, who will help you deal with?" Ji Tengchuan hated in his heart, you wait for me, you ball girl, sooner or later, you will squeeze your milk. "Devil of Deception, LeBlanc!" Syndra said by name. "Okay, no problem." Ji Tengchuan agreed simply and neatly. "I''ll help you too, come to my house to be a guest when you have time!" Li Sandra also expressed his opinion. "Okay, thank you everyone! The other party''s name is... the ability is... roughly that. Dalong and I are the main forces. You help the potential and control." Ji Tengchuan spoke of Liu Dao''s ability and strength at his fastest speed. Again. "Dalong, transform yourself!" Ji Tengchuan shouted. The huge size of the dragon burst out with a burst of strong light, and the next moment, it turned into another multi-headed form, becoming more ferocious and mighty. "Let''s go--!" Ji Tengchuan yelled, and the dragon rushed directly at the outgoing golem.The huge body of the dragon crushed past, and all the houses along the way, including the statues of the past and the Hokage Tower, were crushed to pieces. "Roar--!" The Outer Dao Demon roared and slumped its body down, its shape immediately changed, and its head became like a flower path, instantly forming a huge tail beast jade. The big dragon also opened his mouth, forming a super-large annihilation bomb. Ji Tengchuan also injected a large amount of Xianshu Chakra, which was not smaller than the tail beast jade. boom--! Directly touching each other, the world was silent and shrouded in black light. Looking down from space, you can clearly see the huge oval bowl scars on the ground. The world of Konoha Village has evaporated, with a radius of thousands of miles, without leaving behind, forming a huge pit. 310 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 310 "It''s terrible!" The Void Eye swam out of the void, with a quack. "Don''t talk nonsense! Hurry up and deal with the enemy!" Syndra floated in the air, and the huge shock wave just now was offset by her energy shield.'') Chapter 362: Chapter 0362 final battle (on) Ji Tengchuan''s demon armor covering the dragon has already vaporized, and the dragon is also steaming hot. At such a close distance, it is impossible to avoid it, and can only withstand the huge explosion of two energy. Ten-tailed was not much better, and a lot of smoke came out of his body, and his one eye was shining fiercely. It seemed surprising that the dragon''s energy bomb was comparable to its tail beast. The ice crystal phoenix flew high in the sky, its wings spread out, and in an instant, the temperature around the ten tails suddenly dropped, and a large amount of snow and hail fell from the sky, slowly solidifying the body of the ten tails. "The ice is piercing! The frost shines!" After the ice crystal phoenix started the glacier storm, two skills immediately smashed past, and the ten tails were frozen immediately. "Damn, this kind of energy, not chakra, seems to come from nature, is it a combination of natural energy and spiritual energy?" Liudao frowned, because he did not feel the presence of cell energy in this attack, and suddenly smiled at the corner of his mouth: "This is more interesting, Shenluo Tianzheng!" "Good job!" Ashe praised, Ten-tails had been frozen in the iceberg. "Don''t be careless! This level of ice can''t hold Ten Tails." Ji Tengchuan reminded that the most terrifying thing is not Ten Tails, but the power of the Six Dao Immortals. As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s words fell, there was a loud bang, and the glacier frozen on Tentails burst instantly, turning into countless sharp ice thorns and spreading out. "The fairy fire, the fierce fire is extinguished!" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil observed the moment the glacier burst, immediately sealed, opened his mouth, and shot out a huge fireball with a diameter of more than a hundred meters. At the same time, hundreds of small fireballs formed a group. A huge wall of fire. After passing through the high-temperature fire wall, the ice thorns turned into rainwater and splashed on Ji Tengchuan and Dalong. "Ice Phoenix, be careful--!" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil could cross the wall of fire, and saw a large number of chakras gathering violently at the ten-tailed throat. "What?" Bing Phoenix was taken aback, before he could react, he saw a black beam of light lasing towards her. "Go to hell!" Liudao yelled, and Ten-tailed head suddenly lifted, spitting out black light waves at Bing Phoenix''s mouth. boom--! A large number of ice crystals burst out. "Kill one!" Liudao smiled confidently. "That''s not necessarily!" The Frost Witch smiled, stretched out her hand, the path of the glacier, the huge crampons stretched into the sky, as if they had caught something, the next moment, the body appeared on top of the crampons like a phantom and grabbed her hand. With a phoenix egg. The phoenix egg cracked with a crack, and a huge ice phoenix flew out, stirring its wings and glaring at the ten tails below. "Can you be reborn?" Liudao Yuyi finally became serious. The opponent''s power system is obviously different from his own, and the opponent has no knowledge of what ability he has, so he is careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. "Still in a daze?" Ji Tengchuan sent out the Demon God, and the huge Xianshu Chakra fixed the Demon God, and six phantom weapons slammed the Ten-tailed eyeballs. "Oh? Are you here to send me chakras?" Liudao sneered, ten tails suddenly entangled the devil, and then quickly extracted chakras from the devil. "Do you think that only you can suck? Phantom clone, change your shape!" The moment Ji Tengchuan threw the clone, his figure suddenly appeared on the head of Ten Tails, with the fastest speed, drew the blood-drinking sword from the void , Inserted on the top of Tentail''s head. "It''s so hard!" Ji Tengchuan discovered that with his current strength, he could only insert the blood-drinking sword into ten centimeters. It is conceivable how strong Tentails'' body is. "Life extraction -!" Ji Tengchuan activated the skills of the scarecrow and began to extract the huge vitality of the ten tails. "Very interesting ability!" With a blink of Liu Dao''s eyes, Ji Tengchuan''s huge repulsive force flew directly to the top, and even the huge dragon was pushed back more than ten meters. "Just now!" Ji Tengchuan shouted. "Glacier Mausoleum!" Li Sangzhuo opened up directly at the ten tails, freezing the ten tails in the iceberg. The huge eyeball of the Void Eye emits strange light waves, the void rift! After the void fissure worked, the earth suddenly cracked a hole, emitting a strange purple energy, extending up, and the iceberg and ten tails were neatly cut away. "Successful?" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil observed the six eyes of the ten tails, and suddenly found him smiling. "No, Eye of the Void, continue!" Ji Tengchuan shouted. "Plasma fission!" A plasma beam radiated from the eyeballs of the Void Eye, bombarding the half of Ten Tail''s body. "Roar!" Ten tails wailed, and his body disintegrated a lot. At the same time, strange things happened, and Ten tails'' body continued to collapse. "What''s the matter? How do I feel that the power of the Six Paths is increasing?" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil saw the Chakra in the Six Paths grow stronger, feeling extremely different. "Could it be..." Ji Tengchuan''s expression changed. "Thank you very much for everything you have done for me!" The huge eyeball finally swallowed the ten tails completely, the eyeballs unfolded, and six ways emerged. However, the six realms at the moment have changed from the original pair of reincarnation eyes to the one-eyed nine-gou jade, wearing a strange armor, and their appearance has changed greatly, more like a demon from resistance. "It''s weird, isn''t it? Remember what I said to you before. The sacred tree has its own mind and soul. I haven''t completely swallowed it yet. Of course, with your help, I finally completed a great integration. Hahahaha I am now the ultimate life form of this world, no, I should be a god!" Liu Dao laughed wildly with a hideous expression. "Crazy!" Ji Tengchuan spit out two words, how can there be such a god who is neither human nor ghost? "Go to hell!" With six enchanted claws, nine black spheres flew out. "It''s the fact that I''m on the court!" Syndra smiled charmingly, and pointed his finger. Six dark magic orbs appeared around his body, which also shot out, and collided with six nine black balls. "Motivated by the power of thought!" Sindra lit her temples with both hands, meditating on the ancient spell, suddenly opened her eyes, and shouted, "Energy pouring!" The black sphere that had been entangled with Syndra also changed its trajectory and suddenly aimed at six lasing shots. "Spiritualism!" Six Dao raised their claws and shot in the void. In an instant, an extremely huge creature with eight heads appeared in the sky. "My uncle is free!" Baqi Dashe just yelled, and suddenly found that something was wrong.'') Chapter 363: Chapter 0363 final battle (below) boom--! Huge explosion! The eight-headed snake was blown up and divided into pieces in an instant, a large amount of blood and meat fell from the sky, and the eyes of the eight heads showed a look of error and unwillingness. "It''s really dangerous! It turns out that you are the one who is the most dangerous to this god!" Liu Dao''s one-eyed sullenly looked at Syndra, trying to get rid of it and hurry. "Wrong, it should be me! The life form disintegrates the light!" The Void Eye didn''t know when it came behind Liu Dao, and the long-prepared big move was released with Cyclops and directly hit Liu Dao. "Damn? What kind of ability is this?" Liudao felt that his body was decomposing, and the speed was getting faster and faster, and the Chakra in his body was also running away. He was shocked and turned his backhand to put the Void Eye to death. "The grip of the underworld!" Ji Tengchuan started Malzaha''s big move, shooting out two shots from his eyes, directly stopping the six. "Want to kill the God? You are too naive! Go to hell!" Six Dao''s bodies could not move, and Mind controlled nine black spheres to shoot at the eyes of the void. "You seem to have forgotten my existence? The weak retreat!" Sindra''s palm aimed at the nine spheres, a strange energy was released, and the nine black balls were instantly blasted away. 311 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 311 "Shards of ice--!" Li Sang Zhuo found the time and saw the armor on his back disappeared, and immediately shot an ice thorn in the past. "Puff--!" The ice thorn actually stuck into Liu Dao''s body. "Wow!" Liu Dao vomited a big mouthful of blood, he was injured, and even after he became a god, he was injured by a few stronger ants. "Super God Luo Tianzheng!" Six Dao shouted loudly, forming an infinite repulsive force, and directly bounced everyone into the air. "Ji Tengchuan--! You should be proud of it! Go to hell!" Liudao roared and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan as quickly as possible. He no longer had the thought of playing cats and mice, and he had been seriously injured. Up. "The big dragon returns!" Ji Tengchuan immediately sipped, and the big dragon''s body shrank suddenly and drilled into Ji Tengchuan''s heart. "Go to hell!" Liu Dao raised his claws and pierced Ji Tengchuan''s heart, but before he could smile, his expression changed greatly. "I cant move, right? The big dragons mouth bit your claws! Liu Dao, do you really think Im afraid of you? Maybe you have reincarnation eyes, and I have no good way to take you, but now you have become Nine Gouyus eyes are full of flaws!" As Ji Tengchuan said, his appearance changed drastically, with dragon scales, dragon horns, and dragon wings growing on his body, and his entire body doubled. "Go to hell!" Liudao sipped, and nine black balls swept wildly at Ji Tengchuan. The booming explosion continued to sound, and a large number of white bones scattered all over the ground. "How is it possible?" Liudao saw Ji Tengchuan, whose whole body was surrounded by bones, and couldn''t help being shocked. "The power of the Hui Ye clan! In order to deal with you, I specially absorbed two reincarnation eyes!" Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly, his right eye turned into a nine-hook jade demon pupil, and his left eye was still eight-go jade. "Do you want to use illusion?" Liu Dao smirked. "No, because of your pupil power, I also need the same pupil power to petrify you! Petrified stare!" Ji Tengchuan''s right eye exudes a weird light. Before Liu Dao had time to react, the surface of his body began to turn gray, very It solidified into a statue soon. "I know that it can only petrify you for a short time, but it''s enough! Thanks to you, I got the power of death. This is my hole card!" Ji Tengchuan''s left hand hung down, and the soul''s left hand stretched out, covered with runes, and he plunged into the petrochemical Liudao body and pulled it out. Liu Dao''s soul was dragged out, unwilling flashed in the soul''s eyes. "Unexpectedly, you can still maintain yourself in the state of soul! It''s cheaper for me!" Ji Tengchuan said, his form changed, and the form of Shadow Demon also looked like a demon. He grabbed the soul of Liu Dao, stuffed it directly into his mouth, and chewed. After a while, swallow. "The eyes are mine!" The Void Eye rushed over and couldn''t wait to say. "Wait a minute, Vickers!" Ji Tengchuan reached out and grabbed one of Vickers'' tentacles, pulled it hard, and threw it to the ground. "What do you mean?" Void Eye said angrily. "I really need this eye! I can''t give it to you! Next time I have a good one, I will give it to you!" Ji Tengchuan said, buttoned the eye of the nine-hook jade eyed beast, put it in the container, and put it away. "Asshole, humans, you really don''t talk about credit!" The Void Eye was furious, and the eyeballs gathered powerful energy and magic fluctuations to kill Ji Tengchuan. "Repatriation!" Ji Tengchuan said lightly, directly cutting off the contract call with the Void Eye. "You wait for me! Human! The endless void will be your nightmare!" The Void Eye just wanted to release energy rays, and suddenly felt the huge rejection of the whole world. He was sent away only when he could let go of the threats. Will Valoran. "It''s useless at all, still wanting benefits? Threatening me? Don''t be caught by me next time, or even your eyes will be snapped down!" Ji Tengchuan whispered in a low voice. After the typical use, he refused to recognize the beast, and then said. No, he never thought of handing it to Vickers, and he was not familiar with this guy. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the follow-up task and becoming a legend in the world of Naruto! The god tree will be distributed to the host as a reward. Hope the host will continue to work hard." As the system''s voice fell, the sacred tree swished into a green light, and shot on his left shoulder, forming a green pattern, and under the tree, there was actually a nine-tailed beast pattern sitting. "Stupid--!" Ji Tengchuan was really unable to complain about the system, and he didn''t give anything when he completed the task of saving the world. After sending away Ice Phoenix, Syndra and Lisandro, Ji Tengchuan began to summon all Konoha evacuated, and at the same time described the battle process. As for Konoha''s reconstruction, he took out all the money he earned, and he didn''t plan to come back after leaving this world. "Are we really going to leave?" Mikoto said unwillingly. "Relax, Itachi has grown up and got married. You don''t have to worry about it anymore. When the child grows up, you should be free!" Ji Tengchuan comforted. The world has been hollowed out by him. There is no oil and water. Stay here purely. It''s a waste of time. "I listen to you!" Mikoto held Ji Tengchuan with a happy face, leaning her face in his arms... As a man who saves the world, the residents of Naruto World, in order to express their gratitude to Ji Tengchuan, erected a super large statue for him to be grateful. On the day Ji Tengchuan left, almost everyone in the mainland gathered to Konoha to observe, watching the huge sky city ascend, and all worshiped, and so far, the legend of the sky city ascending to the gods was left on the mainland. This day is also called the Day of God''s Grace...'') Chapter 364: Chapter 0364 War Academy, new teammate In the sunny afternoon, the residents of Valoran Continent are busy with their own affairs. Of course, there are members of the royal family who are planning ambitions, and there are also ordinary people who set up stalls on the roadside to fight for living expenses. "Uh? Why is it dark?" The residents near the War College felt the light suddenly dimmed, and they couldn''t help but curious. They walked out of the house, and the streets and alleys were crowded with people. "Look, what is that?" The ordinary people looked up at the sky in surprise. This is the first time such a huge, flying city has been seen. War College, the deans office, Ezreal went to the balcony and looked to the sky, with a solemn expression on his face. What did the huge city suddenly come to do? The three brothers, Prince Demacia, also gathered together to discuss the huge sky city that suddenly appeared. "Brother Si, what should I do? What if the other party treats us badly?" Xin Zhao said with a worried expression. Si elder brother disagrees, with a face of self-belief: "Afraid of a bird''s egg? Those who violate my German state will be punishable even if they are far away!" "Yes, long live Demacia!" Galen slapped the table and cried out with a fist. The emergence of the Sky City made the War Academy immediately open the highest level of alert. The goddess of war, the weapon master, and the card master are all ready to go, ready to deal with sudden attacks at any time. Inside the Sky City, Ji Tengchuan is sitting on the highest throne. He didn''t want to be so high-profile, but he can''t hide such a large group of people, right? Rather than let people conduct a trial and error adjustment, it is better to make a high-profile appearance and let the forces on the mainland cast a mouse bid. In short, with so many subordinates, he can completely stand on his own. "Let''s go down!" Ji Tengchuan said to the full moon and other combatants. Except for those who stayed to defend, everyone else fell from flying dragon boats to the gate of the War College. Ezreal saw Ji Tengchuan, immediately recognized him, and said with caution: "It turns out to be the Lord of Shadows. I don''t know why you brought so many people to the War College?" "Ozawa, of course I came to the War Academy to study, otherwise, what are you doing here?" Ji Tengchuan replied with a shrug. Ezreal looked at the people behind Ji Tengchuan. There was hardly anyone who looked like a good person, especially the shark face, which looked like a heinous villain. "Sorry, the enrollment time has passed! You should wait until next year!" Ezreal refused with a slight headache. The injection of such a large number of unknown personnel into the War College could easily cause a backlash from other forces. It is easy to cause chaos. "Don''t be so ruthless! We are all here to give you foreign exchange! Students can''t do it, but you can be a teacher." Ji Tengchuan hooked EZ''s neck, his face flushed and he couldn''t speak. "You have no objection! That''s fine! Remember to pay us a salary!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, and after talking with a large number of younger brothers and subordinates, he entered the War College directly. "President, how can you agree to him?" The card master stroked his forehead with a headache and asked helplessly. "Do you take it as I want? Forget it, as long as they don''t make too big moths, we don''t care!" EZ waved his hand. Since the people just want to be stationed in the War College, they follow the original mainland regulations. Go ahead. But the only thing that made EZ depressed was that he could charge a large amount of tuition, but now he has to pay extra to feed a large group of idlers, and he feels a little frustrated. After Ji Tengchuan entered the War College, he drove the Sky City to the outskirts. After all, he couldn''t stay in the airspace of others to affect others'' daylight. In the next period of time, Ji Tengchuan received a large amount of funds from the Ninja Order that he had left him, and bought a large piece of land in the War College. 312 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 312 He placed his own women and subordinates, bought the household registration office by the way, and arranged reasonable identities for his subordinates. Once they had the identity, they could sign up to join the League of Legends. Of course, the review is still very strict. The four people who finally entered the League of Legends are Ghost Shark, Feiduan, Deidara, and Full Moon. As for Shuiyue, it is more sad. Because the difference between the abilities of the full moon was too small, it was directly brushed down. "What are the registered abilities of the ghost shark?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. Because the arena will suppress the strength of all heroes projected in the past to a very low level, so as to achieve balance, so the practicality of skills is very important. "I signed up for melee combat with the meat tank of the upper single law system, passive shark muscle killing, attacking the minion can restore 1% of the blood, attacking the hero can restore 10% of the chakra, the first ability shark muscle gas cut, it is a Pure physical attack skills, the second skill is Magic Devour, which can absorb 10% of the enemy''s magic energy and cause the same damage, but the CD is longer; The third skill, Water Prison, can control the enemy for up to two seconds; the big move is the combination of man and shark, which doubles the power of the first three skills."Guiyu said his ability in the arena. In general, he himself is very satisfied. He has control, meat and output, and has a response. It can also be disgusting... The full moon continued: "I am a half-meat jungler, passive, and hydration. I can refresh my passive every 30 seconds, ignoring a skill attack, including control. The first skill, water giant, can form a water shield. Absorb damage The second skill, Water Iron Cannon, has a range of 200, and the third skill, Water Wrist Art, can give me three times the attack power, but it consumes chakras extremely; The big move flat eye flounder is liberated, can release a non-directional light ball, hitting the enemy can cause 200 real damage, each level increases by 100." Ji Tengchuan was also satisfied after listening. In addition to its poor mobility, the full moon is much stronger than the average jungler, especially this passive, which is definitely very useful. Deidara smiled triumphantly and said: "I signed up for ADC. Passive explosion stacking. After the basic attack can be stacked five times, the skill released has the crit effect. The first skill clay bird can be detonated during flight. Directivity The second clay mine spider can bury up to three mines, and the third skill, the trip to the giant bird!It can increase the movement speed by 50% and span most of the terrain of the map; The big trick is to use 20% of the HP to create a clay clone to explode. Any enemy within 1000 yards will suffer 500 real damage, and the damage of friendly forces will be halved." "Didala, are you sure that your big move won''t blow us all up?" Ji Tengchuan''s face turned black, and he wondered how cheating Nima had to do, exploding 500 enemies and hurting himself 250? Thanks to Deidara, this skill may be a magical skill if it is used well, but it is purely for death. Ji Tengchuan also didn''t want to criticize Dedala. After all, in terms of auditing skills, it is not about what skills you submit and what skills are given to you above, but will make''moderate'' modifications. Ji Tengchuan finally turned his head to the fading fly section, because he had already said in advance that he must be a mid laner, so... Feiduan looked helpless and said: "Who told me to guess the punch and lose, the code, became a support, passive, comes with spring brother, CD time 90 seconds, the first skill Bloody March sickle, can hook the enemy Take control The second skill, Death Curse, marks the enemy, causing 8% magical damage, and has the enemys sight for 10 seconds; the third skill, blood-sucking attacks, can regenerate blood; the big move is to live and die together, and put big on anyone on the enemy. Move, within seven seconds, how much blood you lose, the enemy also loses how much blood.'') Chapter 365: Chapter 0365 Ari''s Bun Shop, A Challenge From The Void Family "Flying section, great! From now on, you can pile up blood volume!" Ji Tengchuan encouraged. The flying section is used as an aid, and it is impossible to produce any output equipment. The ultimate move is passive. As long as the blood volume is sufficient, it can be pure in seconds. meat. "Boss, what if no one hits the fly section?" Full Moon had to remind Ji Tengchuan that the fly section''s attack output was very low and could be ignored. "That''s true!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly discovered that although Fei Duan''s big move is very powerful, it seems that there are problems in this area. After thinking about it, he comforted: "Fei Duan, it depends on the wartime situation!" Originally, he was so complacent that he blushed, cheating! Originally, his offensive power was very average. I didn''t expect that after joining the League of Legends, he would still be a dispensable character. Brother Jiaodu, where are you? "Aye--! Does anyone miss me? You are not allowed to be lazy, so hurry up to pick me up and make money!" After Jiao Du woke up, he saw a few ninjas wandering outside and immediately shouted. "Yes yes yes, Master Angle, we will take the task right away!" All the ninjas nodded as if they had met a tiger, turned their heads and ran away. Whoever makes the Jiaodu master the housekeeper of money can''t be offended. ! "I don''t know how that guy in Feiduan is doing now? Forget it, anyway, I''m old, and I don''t have any interest in these fights! It''s better to count my money!" Feiduan will hold a box. The money in the box was poured out and counted again. This was his daily work. After Ji Tengchuan entered the War Academy, he returned home, grabbed Xiao Jiu, held it, and said, "Little Jiu (Little Jiuwei), there is a difficult task for you. If you are beautiful, I will ask you to eat chicken. good or not?" With an expression of reluctance, Xiao Jiu suddenly narrowed the fox''s crescent eyes, smiled openly, and nodded. "Okay, let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Xiao Jiu and walked towards the most famous steamed bun shop nearby. "Hey! When can God give me the man I like?" Ah Li sighed, with a perfect face and body, but he couldn''t find her true love and felt entangled. "Wow! Look, she is looking at me!?" The man on the roadside saw Ari''s eyes drifting by, and his blood pressure went up directly. "Fart, she was looking at me!" the other male silver immediately retorted. "Grass mud horse! Lao Tzu usually when you are a brother, you dare to win the beauty of others." The first male silver immediately cursed. "Fuck! I only treat you as a hanger, who is afraid of whom? Kill you!" The male silver immediately began to perform the martial arts. "Can I only be a goblin that harms the country and the people?" Ari is already familiar with it. Every day in her street, there are seventy or eighty male silvers who clashed to see her face. However, the kind-hearted woman finally used her charm skills to make them stop, but because of this, she was regarded as a vixen by the wives of male silver. The business of the Baozidian naturally plummeted because of the rejection of those women! Of course, Ari never thinks about it, the buns she makes are really ugly. "Madam boss, are there any buns for sale?" A slightly ridiculous magnetic voice sounded in Ari''s ear. Here comes another one who is not afraid of death? As the top ten most popular heroes in the League of Legends, Ah Li is naturally not a vain name. Many people who want to eat her tofu or want the overlord to make a strong bow. In the end, it is either a broken egg or an overwhelming illness. One game. Ah Li turned his head and smiled charmingly, turned his head, and threw a wink. After seeing the person clearly, his cheeks suddenly became red, and he twisted and said, "Why are you?" "Ah? Do you know me?" Ji Tengchuan asked in amazement. He just felt like he was caught in a bush of flowers, but he returned immediately in the next moment. "I''ve seen your competitive battle!" Ari said with a shy face, his chest was like a deer hitting, banging, and a blushing face, which looked particularly cute and charming. Ji Tengchuan is not an emotional idiot. Seeing Ari seeing him so shy, he has a good impression of him, so he immediately grabbed Aris little hand and said affectionately: "Ari, do you believe in love at first sight? ?" Ji Tengchuan thought to himself in his heart: I''m sorry, monkey, I got your girl, anyway, you who have long hair only like baboons. Ari''s delicate face turned red all of a sudden, and it was too hot. She wanted to take her little hand out, but Ji Tengchuan pinched it tightly and knead it gently. "Can you let me go? This is the first time we meet!" Ali said shyly. "You haven''t answered me yet. Do you believe in love at first sight? I found out that the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you. I fell in love with your kindness, purity, loveliness, beauty, and liveliness, Ari!" Not only did Ji Tengchuan not let go, but suddenly he got close to Ari''s beautiful body, breathing with her beautiful face, and the fragrance of the virgin on Ari''s body made Ji Tengchuan feel refreshed and unable to extricate himself. Ari bit her delicate fragrant lip, and suddenly her eyes flashed with a ray of dazzling fascination. Her true emperor would definitely not be fooled by herself, otherwise it would end in tragedy. "Ari, your eyes are so beautiful!" Ji Tengchuan turned on the nine-hook jade magic pupil while Ari was fascinated, and kept his mind without being charmed. "Are you really my real son?!" Ari suddenly wanted to cry, and she had been looking for it, where is the world with you, and finally the emperor paid off. She finally found her true love. "Of course--! Ari, I am not the same as those ordinary people, I love you in your heart!" Ji Tengchuan''s words are extremely numb, if he hadn''t tried them, ordinary people would not be ashamed to say it! "Really?" Ari was so touched by Ji Tengchuan''s words. He couldn''t restrain his joy. He immediately hugged Ji Tengchuan, his pink and lovely mouth pressed to Ji Tengchuan''s mouth, a pair of cuteness that Renjun tasted. appearance. 313 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 313 "Squeaky--!" Xiao Jiu quit, she could feel that she and the beautiful girl in front of her had a very kind smell, and could not let this girl be deceived by an unscrupulous guy. "What''s the matter?" Ali immediately felt a furry thing rubbing against his feet, and immediately lowered his head to see that it was a little pink fox with nine tails. "Good kawaii! Is she a nine-tailed fox?" When Ari saw Xiao Jiu, her eyes lit up, and she even found a companion today. Ji Tengchuan hadn''t kissed Ahri yet, and was disturbed by the little fox. Naturally, he was very upset, but seeing how happy Ahri was, he could only suppress his dissatisfaction. "Yes, she is called Xiao Jiu, and she is my pet! Isn''t she cute?" Ji Tengchuan winked at Xiao Jiu, meaning, hurry up and use your cuteness! Xiao Jiu cocked his head, not paying attention to Ji Tengchuan at all. Instead, he leaned his little head on top of Ari''s plump and huge face, with a happy face, making Ari giggled. "Can you give Xiao Jiu to me?" Ali blushed. "This..." Ji Tengchuan was embarrassed, but Xiao Jiu was Jiu Xin Na''s baby bump, he took it out to get rid of it, and he didn''t try to find him! "Why? Very embarrassed? Don''t you say that you like me to be fake?" Ali snorted dissatisfiedly, raising his mouth. "Xiao Jiu is free, if she is willing to follow you, I have no objection!" Ji Tengchuan can only compromise, he knows Xiao Jiu can understand words, if she is willing to follow Ari, I believe Jiu Pin also Don''t blame him too much. "Xiao Jiu, are you willing to follow me?" Ari asked Xiao Jiu with a cute face, and then tempted: "I will give you chicken every day from now on." Xiao Jiu immediately clicked his head madly, so... "Hey, it was a mistake for me to bring Xiao Jiu, an ungrateful guy, to come out!" Ji Tengchuan asked the sky silently, carrying a big bag of buns in his hand, and instead of soaking the fox, he lost a fox. When the men on the street saw Ji Tengchuan coming out of Ali''s bun shop, they all showed envy. Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but start from his heart, yelling, "Look at Mao? Haven''t seen a handsome guy!" Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s dress, the male silvers dared not speak. "Boss, it''s not good!" The full moon flashed and appeared next to Ji Tengchuan, taking a breath. "What''s wrong? The sky has fallen?" Ji Tengchuan said dissatisfied. "No, it''s the Void Family named Dao to challenge you." Fullyue hurriedly replied. "The Void Family? What is that? Wait, is there a guy called the Eye of the Void among the challengers?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought that there would be no Eye of the Void in the Void Family? With the character of the small belly chicken intestine with the eyes of the void, if you suffer, you will definitely find your place. "Yes, the initiator is called the Void Eye. This time it has notified the League of Legends Supreme Court and sued you, saying that you are not keeping your word, so if you want to initiate a 5V5 battle, those who lose must agree to any request from the party. And the League of Legends headquarters also agreed." Fullyue dissatisfied, the boss of Sichuan is noble, how can the eyes of the void compare to it? Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said: "Full Moon, don''t underestimate the Eye of the Void. It is definitely the top 20 destructive power among all heroes. It is difficult to defeat it in Valoran Continent! But if you change it to an arena If so, its our chance." Void creatures are very powerful, if they were weak, they would have been wiped out long ago. "But boss, all of them are diamond ranks. On our side except you are silver, we are all bronze." The full moon recently made up for the battle ranks, and said worriedly. "Full Moon, rest assured, my personal strength is definitely the strongest king group. You are also ninjas who have experienced a lot of life and death battles. How can you compare with the average bronze group? And we have a great advantage, that is, each other Im not quite sure about your existence, we can pick up the plane and take care of it!" Ji Tengchuan smiled sinisterly. He was very interested in the eye of the Void Eye. If he could obtain it, his pupil power would definitely increase to a greater extent.'') Mime private 366 Chapter 0366 three brothers in the bush, the hero saves the beauty "Boss, you are really sinister!" Full Moon praised with a thumbs up. "En?" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed. The full moon knew that he had said something wrong, and immediately corrected it: "No, I mean the boss, you are brilliant, that one-eyed monster, where is your opponent? You can play it with one hand." "Full Moon, although you have rich combat experience, you still haven''t adapted to the battle mode of the arena. Go back and practice more." Although Ji Tengchuan likes to flatter his subordinates, the most important thing now is to win! "Boss, don''t we want to retain our strength and skills? How to practice?" Full Moon asked puzzledly. "Aren''t you going to hit the man machine? Just adjust to the highest difficulty. The four of you must practice well. If that time comes, who will drag me back, don''t blame me for being insensitive!" Ji Tengchuan let go of the cruel words this time, after all, in Valoran, he is no better than Naruto World, here he can only be regarded as stronger, but can not cover the sky with one hand, he can''t afford to lose! In fact, in Valoran Continent, human heroes are generally weak, and those who are truly super strong will not join the League of Legends and accept their control. Heroes are just representatives elected by multiple forces, fighting for the group behind them! "Don''t worry! Boss, we will never hold you back." Full Moon promised earnestly. After parting from the full moon, Ji Tengchuan began to recruit summoners. Summoners are even more popular in Valoran than wizards. The reason is that Valoran mainland regulations do not allow wizards to abuse magic. This has also led to wizards who specialize in destroying attributes and are more inclined to follow the heroic route. The profession of Summoner, with a high salary and without any danger, is regarded as one of the most popular industries in Valoran. After ordering, these things will naturally be done by the people below, and his biggest interest is hunting beauty. He has coveted the heroines in the League of Legends for a long time. On the quiet trail, a red-haired beauty in a close-fitting leather coat hides a lot of blades, and behind her is a humanoid pet who is taller than Wu Dalang. "Follow my sister, my sister is a killer!" The red-haired beauty smiled triumphantly. The little dwarf said. "Remember three things, electric mice! First, don''t give away the head, second, raise the sister, third, give the first drop of blood to the sister..." the red-haired beauty said while twisting her hips sexy, her mouth exposed A sweet smile. "There is grass ahead! Let''s go through it?" said the little dwarf, and got in first. "Demacia--!" Suddenly three hunks rushed out of the grass and roared. The moment the little dwarf was in a daze, all kinds of sticks waited on him, and the little dwarf almost died. "Yes, it should ruin the good things of our three gay guys, this bush is something you can drill? Kill you!" Galen kicked the little brother of the dwarf, then laughed wildly, and today he was overcast again. People, although it may be a minor child, it doesn''t matter. "You... kicked my little brother, I won''t let you go!" The little dwarf pointed to Galen unwillingly. "Hey hey! And I haven''t made any move yet! The gun is like a dragon! Seven in and seven out!" Xin Zhao smiled lasciviously, and the huge spear pointed at the little dwarf, ah, little dwarf. There was a scream, and he passed out completely. "Brother Si, it''s your turn!" Galen reminded him seeing Jarvan IV motionless. "I''m not interested in the acquaintance of life and death! What is the beautiful name?" The fourth eldest brother sees the red-haired beauty Harazi is going to shed. Although he is a prince, he still uses facial tissues. He stays with Cao Cong Lun and Juhua Xin all day. If he can make a girlfriend, that''s a hell. ! "What is life and death? For example, between me and the fourth elder brother?" Xin Zhao asked puzzled. "It should be a corpse! How do I understand it!" Galen expressed his opinion, and stared at the red-haired beauty unblinkingly. Xin Zhao: "..." "Hello beauty, my name is Cao Cong Lun, fart! No, I am the power of Demacia, a powerful male silver! Again, to clarify, I like women!" Galen said, and Xin Zhao There are four older elders who drove a distance, showing that he and the two of them have a normal relationship. "I am a prince, the country is in trouble, brothers come to help! Sometimes I feel a lot of pressure!" Si elder brother said, unconsciously touched his own chrysanthemum with his left hand. "So, beauty, please associate with me! My family has a wealth of money, and money is a big drop!" The fourth elder brother immediately stated his identity and background. He is the second generation of the emperor and will inherit the male silver of his father''s family business in the future. Because he often cheated, he was sent here, but he felt that he was still very capable. 314 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 314 "Wonder, Hugh, I have to confuse my brother, see my chrysanthemum letter''s nirvana! A bit of cold light comes first, and then the chrysanthemum will burst!" Xin Zhao looked at the nympho of the two brothers, immediately furious, what is his love Can be taken away, screamed, holding a big silver gun, rushed over. "Don''t--!" Cao Conglun and Brother Si yelled at the same time. "Oh my god! Help!" The red-haired beauty suddenly stayed, completely shocked by the acting skills of the three brothers, found danger, it was too late to escape! "Phantom Clone!" A magnetic and pleasant voice sounded, and then a white light flashed in the field, hugging the red-haired beauty, soaring into the sky, evading the nirvana of Xin Juhua. The speed of the chrysanthemum letter continued, and the big silver gun was pierced into the crevice of the stone on the side of the road, and could not be pulled out. "Beauty, good name?" Ji Tengchuan hugged the red-haired beauty, dancing romantically in the air, slowly spinning, like a goddess couple, and finally landed gently. The red-haired beauty was so handsome, the perfect man, oh my goodness!The heartbeat is so fast, I''m going to faint!The red-haired beauty blushed and said shyly: "My name is Katerina! Thank you for saving me!" Although Ji Tengchuan still wanted to hug the princess, he still understood the reason that he could not eat hot tofu in a long line to catch the big fish, and put Katerina down. Ji Tengchuan looked at the three brothers in the bushes and said with sorrow: "I recently heard that there are three BTs. They often nest in the bushes and don''t know what they are doing, and they attack passersby. I didn''t expect them to be the three."'') Chapter 367: Chapter 0367 Kick Flying Chrysanthemum Letter, Katerina "Fart! You''re talking nonsense! When did we attack passers-by?" Galen saw that Mei Niu was preempted by someone halfway, and she immediately became angry and yelled. "Then what is this?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Kenan, who fell unconscious on the ground, and secretly grateful: Thanks to Kenan Xiaodouding for his bravery, thank you for the heroic opportunity to save the beauty created by three funny pictures for me. Thank me for this handsome face. "It was he who saw...uuuu..." Galen wanted to say something, and was immediately covered by the fourth elder brother. "Good luck for you today! Let''s go!" After the fourth elder brother turned his head and left, he couldn''t afford to lose this person, let''s talk about it. Galen also followed closely. "Hey! Brothers, and me!" Juhua Xin yelled anxiously when he saw that the fourth elder brother and Galen were gone, and he couldn''t draw the big gun. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you!" Ji Tengchuan smiled sinisterly, and said kindly after coming to Juhua Xin''s back. "What are you going to do?" Juhua Xin was sweating profusely. He was so familiar with this posture, Ami! "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your place! Take my kick!" Ji Tengchuan''s face turned black when he heard the words, and he kicked the dragon''s tail with one foot, and kicked Xin Zhao''s butt fiercely. With a swish, Xin Zhao flew directly into the sky. Up. "I will be back!" Xinfei Zhao shouted unwillingly in the air. "Take this thing too!" Ji Tengchuan pulled out the big spear head stuck in the crack of the stone, the magic pupil locked on Xin Zhao Juhua with a turn, smiled evilly at the corner of his mouth, and then threw it at the direction Zhao Xinfei was going out. . Ji Tengchuan was afraid of clapping his hands, and said relaxedly: "Get it done!" "Thank you, I didn''t expect this kind of thing happened to my girl''s family!" Katerina said with a frightened face, her cheeks showing red. Please!Don''t pretend to be a girl in front of me, okay? Ji Tengchuan knows Katerina very well. She kills people and is a hundred times more ferocious than men. She can''t be called a battlefield harvester. However, since Catalina is showing a shy side, Ji Tengchuan will naturally not be polite, and straight forward, grabbing her little hand and saying: "Don''t worry, I am here, even if there are more BTs, I will never want to bully you! Yes, forget. I introduced myself. My name is Ji Tengchuan, nicknamed the Lord of Shadows. I am a single-type assassin. I love to help beautiful women solve problems. What I hate is those BT who harass beautiful women." "That''s great!" Katerina said with joy. She already has a great affection for Ji Tengchuan. As a woman from Noxus, she dares to love and hate. She is very direct. If you like, you can roll the sheets together. The two have a strong love for me, and their feelings are heating up quickly. As for Kenan, who was exploded by chrysanthemums, he is still lying in the grass waiting for rescue! A strong silver man wearing shorts was sitting on a big rock sadly, and whispered: "Where did the spear of the Sa family go? The Sa family shouldn''t drink, and he just killed the tiger. I dont even remember how he killed it. It''s not addictive." what--! With a scream, Sister Lin fell from the sky?That is absolutely impossible! Boom! With smoke and dust lingering, Xin Zhao''s face touched the ground first, but strangely, his body didn''t hurt much. "Asshole, you are crushing the Sajia! The Sajia is looking for you to single out!" Sparta yelled, so unfortunate that he was hit by a male silver who fell from the sky. "Sorry, I''ll get up now!" Xin Zhao touched Spartan''s strong muscles, and suddenly his eyes showed gold stars. Whoosh! A break in the air! Puff--! Bang! Xin Zhao groaned in ecstasy like an electric shock, while Pan Sen underneath was howling miserably... Ji Tengchuan and Katerina chatted, and they talked about the purpose of coming to the War College. "My father made a marriage appointment for me and wants me to marry a hero named Galen, so I want to see what kind of bird this cargo owner looks like!" Katerina just finished speaking, Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help it. Just laughed. "What are you laughing at? This is my father''s marriage plan for me, I don''t want to." Catalina explained hurriedly. "No, no, I''m not laughing at this, but this guy named Galen you''ve already seen, just those three funny guys with knives on their backs, called Demacia Power." Ji Tengchuan smiled. Galen, sorry, this girl has no chance with you at all! "What? It turned out to be this second one! My God! My old lady was miserable! Fortunately, I found out in time, otherwise, wouldn''t I be with a gay guy? It''s terrible!" Katerina''s first impression of Cao Cong Lun was Very bad, patted the small C-cup on his chest with a lingering fear. "Don''t worry, if I am here, I will be a slap in the area! I will knock him over!" Ji Tengchuan said boldly. Indeed, the current grassland is very trash, and there is not much combat power at all. Otherwise, he will not be with Xin Zhao. These two goods are mixed together. "Chuan, you are great! I feel safe to be with you!" Katerina said with a happy face, then the two hooked their shoulders and entered a hotel together. After seeing Ji Tengchuan and Catalina go in, the owner of the hotel secretly shook his head and whispered: "It''s a pity that another good cabbage was picked up by a pig. When will it be my turn?" The foreplay was almost the same. Ji Tengchuan immediately overthrew Catalina. With a grunt, Varorans second woman was harmed by Ji Tengchuan... Afterwards, the two happily hugged each other, and Katerina suddenly felt that something was wrong and asked: "You are very skilled, do you have other women?" "Yes, I have many wives!" Ji Tengchuan nodded honestly. "Ah? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Catalina was anxious, and she was actually played with feelings by a male silver with a wife. Oh my God, it''s... "Didn''t you also ask!?" Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look, but he was ecstatic, and she was Lao Tzu''s woman. Can you still regret it? "It''s over, my old lady was deceived! You killed me now! What can I do?" When Katerina thought of her terrifying dad, 80% of her would follow her. ...'') Chapter 368: Chapter 0368 In the Demacian justice camp, Galen is discussing with the fourth brother how to deal with Ji Tengchuan. "That guy is too strong, we are alone, it is too difficult to beat him!" Brother Si touched the merits on the battle flag, then looked at Cao Cong Lun and sighed. The three brothers I''m a little more reliable, the other two are typical pits! "How can I let him go? I''m not reconciled! Demacia will win justice!" Galen yelled. 315 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 315 "That guy is the lord of the shadows, he is very strong, and he is the boss behind the killer sect. There are countless little brothers under him. We are only three. How do we fight? But then again, where is Xin Zhao?" Si elder brother sat on the bench, waved Fang Yao, and analyzed the strength of the enemy and us, hoping that Galen could dispel the idea of ??revenge. Of course, if he waited for his father''s army to come over, it would be another matter. "Xin Zhao, it seems that we were left there!" Galen thought for a moment. "..." "Don''t worry about Xin Zhao for now, we will recruit a little brother! I don''t believe that if we grow our strength, we will be upright and honest, and we will not be able to beat him." Galen thought for a while, and said without giving up. "Okay, now I will post the enlightenment!" Si elder brother had no choice but to give in to his brother, and he was not really not angry. "Hey! It hurts me!" Xin Zhao and Pan Sen helped each other, their crotches were dripping blood along the way, many passers-by pointed, Xin Zhao was bleeding from behind, while Pan Sen was bleeding. It''s because the front is bleeding, which can easily arouse all kinds of evil conjectures from surrounding people. "Yes, the Sajia was shot while lying down! You said it was the one named Ji Tengchuan who shot the dart, right?" Pan Sen''s tone was full of anger, and one of his eggs was exploded inexplicably , This is not an arena, it cannot be recovered. "Yes, it''s that guy, it''s so bad! The three of our brothers are so bad he bullied, and he grabbed beautiful women! Overbearing and unreasonable!" Xin Zhao used all the bad things he could think of on Ji Tengchuan to inspire The hatred of the strong man Pan Sen. "It turns out to be a villain, then the Sajia will definitely act for the sky!" Pan Sen said justice. "Xin Zhao, I can''t come here yet, what are you rubbing with there?" Cao Cong Lun was suddenly upset when he saw Xin Zhao and a man hooking up and hugging each other. "Here is--!" Zhao Xin said hurriedly... "You mean you were also hurt by Ji Tengchuan?" Si elder brother curiously asked. "Yes, the Sajia never lied. The big hole in the crotch is evidence!" Pan Sen pointed under him, his eyes glowing red. "It really is the warrior of Sparta, bold and unrestrained, we like it! Welcome to join us in German justice!" Si elder brother is delighted, it seems that his own strength has increased a lot. "Ji Tengchuan, come out for me, and you return Ashe back to me!" The Barbarous King roared, and the fourth elder brother almost fell to the ground with his huge voice. Xin Zhao and Galen looked at each other and immediately showed lewd expressions. "Where is Ji Tengchuan? Let him come out and die!" Man Wang looked left and right, but he didn''t see Ji Tengchuan''s shadow. "Man King! Ji Tengchuan is not here! He lives on the other side of this street. By the way, the most luxurious villa is his home!" Si elder brother climbed onto the table and pointed his finger in the distance. "Thank you!" Barbarian King finished, and rushed over immediately. "Brother Si, why didn''t you tell him that the villa master is like a cloud?" Xin Zhao asked puzzled. "Hey, King Man is arrogant and unrestrained. If he doesn''t let him suffer a bit, how can he work with us to smash Ji Tengchuan?" Si elder brother smiled sinisterly. The king had just rushed outside Ji Tengchuan''s villa, and he happened to see a woman with oversized breasts and yellow hair stirring coffee in a cup and enjoying the noon sunshine. "Big Cow! Where is Ji Tengchuan going? Ask him to come out to die, my big sword is already hungry and thirsty!" Man Wang said loudly. "This guy is dead!" The guard ninja next to him suddenly sweated and felt the same way. "Big cow? Are you talking about me?" N XXX appeared on Tsunade''s forehead, and three real fires were burning on his head. "Is there a second cow here?" Man Wang asked in surprise, is he really out of mind? How can I understand what I said, but I can''t understand it? Tsunade raised his hand and poured all the coffee on the Man King''s face. The Man King subconsciously touched his face, feeling a huge force coming and his body flew out uncontrollably. "Huh -! How dare to insult the old lady so much, it''s just looking for death!" Tsunade clapped his hands in fear, and coldly snorted as he watched the ugly man who had become a star disappeared. "Sister Tsunade, who was it just now?" Ashe heard the voice of the Barbarian King and ran out, but did not find his trace, she couldn''t help thinking that she was hearing a hallucination. "Nothing? It''s just an idiot! We don''t care about him, we wasted a good cup of coffee!" Tsunade took Ashe''s hand, and the two women began to chat. "We should be like this..." Si elder brother had just mentioned the climax, and suddenly heard the scream of breaking through the air. "Nani!?" The four elder brother Cao Cong Lun saw the Barbarian King descending from the sky, and they were shocked, and their eyes were about to fall! "Boom!" There was a loud noise! A small mushroom cloud slowly rises! "Mom, I didn''t even die, it was Fu Da Mingda!" The Barbarian King got up and found that he was not injured, he said with joy. "You''re not dead? We''re dying!" Xin Zhao wailed, how did he come this day? He has been injured three times and was almost pushed out. "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention to it! Are you all right!?" The Barbarian King grinned and stretched out his hand. "We''re all right! Very healthy!" Si elder brother clutched his swollen face, and patted his body specially, indicating that there was nothing to do. "I''m sorry! It was too shameful to be beaten by a woman just now! My fame as King Barbarian is ruined!" King Barbarian sighed. The four of them looked at each other and asked in a low voice, "What kind of woman?" "It''s the one with yellow hair and big breasts, do you know?" Man Wang recalled. "I don''t know, but nine out of ten are with Ji Tengchuan. They are very strong. If we can''t unite closely, we won''t be able to beat them." Si elder brother smiled. "Yes, it is extremely!" Xin Zhao nodded quickly. "So what about such a close method?" Man Wang blinked, and asked humbly. "Go home with us tonight..." Brother Si gave a meaningful smile...'') Chapter 369: Item 0369Collect two bloods first Unknowingly, the time for a one-month battle has finally arrived, and the difference in strength between the two sides seems to be extremely large, at least on the surface. Big screen: The lineups of both sides are lined up, and the blue side is on the top laner: Ghosts.Jungle: Full Moon, Mid laner: Lord of Shadows, ADC: Deidara, Support: Flying Segment. Average rank brass, man-machine win rate: 99.8%, hero win rate: 0.12%. "What''s this? Do you want to play? How could this kind of rubbish make it to the hero list? Strongly condemn the back door!" Under the big screen, the audience screamed with dissatisfaction. They finally waited for a battle in the arena. They thought it would be very exciting, but they were extremely dissatisfied because they were born as a man. "Does anyone know the four of them?" the viewers curiously asked. "I don''t know, it should be a newcomer to the League of Legends! But it''s also a shame. For five people, the average win rate is only a little over 1%." A passerby said with emotion. "Do you think it''s possible?" Ari snorted dissatisfiedly. "It turned out to be Miss Ali from the steamed bun shop! Do you have a good opinion of the horse?" The surrounding people recognized Ali, although few people know that Ali is a nine-tailed fox in the League of Legends, but because he is naturally charming Touching, no man does not know her. "Did you all buy the opposite to win?" a very small five-year-old LOLI said very cutely. "Kawaii! Whose kid are you, uncle here has a big lollipop, do you want to eat it?" A strange girl looked at such a cute girl and immediately held back his evil side. 316 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 316 "Leave it for you to eat! You have committed the crime of molesting an underage girl! You have been arrested!" An equally beautiful woman with a large chest in high boots, holding a Gauss rifle, aimed at the strange scorpion. "Nani? Why did I molest the young girl?" The strange uncle refused to admit it. "That girl is about to wipe out the root of your sin!" The Pi City policewoman Caitlin smiled charmingly, raised the gun with one hand, and aimed at the lower body of the strange uncle, making an aiming gesture. "Stop--! I plead guilty!" The uncle blamed immediately! "Take him down!" Caitlin pointed to the blamed uncle and said to the police officer behind him. "But Miss Caitlin, I want to watch it here too..." the police officer whispered. "My dad is an official!" Caitlin said very bluntly, making the police officer downcast immediately upon hearing this, severely handcuffed the handcuffs to the wretched uncle''s hand, and then immediately took away. "Caitlin, I didn''t expect that you would also spend time watching competitive battles without dressing up and seduce men?" A spark flashed in Ari''s eyes, and when the two beautiful women met, it was natural for them to compete. "Aren''t you the same? Sao Fox!" Caitlin snorted, and an electric snake broke out in her eyes, and the two women were constantly competing invisibly. The big screen has changed: the red side top lane: Void Fear, Kogas, nicknamed Big Bug; jungle: Void Predator, Flying Mantis Kazk, Mid lane, Void Eye, new super hero, down No ADC, Void Prophet, Malzaha, and Kassadin the Voidwalker, all of whom are diamonds, have a winning rate of 82%. The host of the show, seeing the lively atmosphere on the scene, said: "Because it is a special challenge game, two people with very different ranks can compete in a competitive battle, but if the red team loses, it will directly lose one rank, and The blue side can move up one rank as a whole." "Do you abuse the food bureau? What''s so good about this? I''m afraid that if you don''t even have 20 minutes, you will be pushed away from your hometown!" "I see, within 80% of the minutes, it will collapse across the board. The blue side, the strongest is the silver tier." "Then we hurry up and buy the Red Fang wins!" "Yes, I took out all my savings for a year!" Hearing the discussions among those around them, and none of them were optimistic about Ji Tengchuan''s side, Ashe smiled disdainfully, and said, "Sisters, get up, let''s buy Lan Fangsheng!" Summoner Canyon. Ji Tengchuan sat in the summoning hall, saw the lineup opposite, frowned and said: "There is trouble in the bottom lane. Once Marzaha and Kassadin reach the sixth level, they are very annoying, and they also have very strong seconds. Escape ability, full moon, you will focus on the bottom road." Ji Tengchuan immediately formulated a strategy. There is no need to worry about his own way. With the Phantom clone, even if he is GANK by Khazk, he can easily escape and even have the possibility of anti-kill. "I see, boss, ghost, do I need to take care of you on the road?" The full moon smiled triumphantly. The jungler is the dad. It is easy to get the advantage anyway, so the jungler can drive the rhythm. "Haha, full moon, my ghost shark has experienced many battles by all means, and the perception of danger is not bad, my way, you will not use it!" Ghost shark laughed, very confident, although he escaped There is only one flash of skill, but it is enough for him to escape the danger zone before the danger comes. "Didara, try not to push the line too far in the early stage, and wait until I deal with the opposing mid laner, and then I will help you." Ji Tengchuan said, ADC pays attention to the late stage, especially like Deidala, the early stage is more of a comparison The weak type. "Relax, boss, I will not act without authorization." Deidara nodded. He also knew that this battle was very important to the boss. It was also the first time that he had performed in front of hundreds of millions of people. He absolutely wanted to be the strongest. Show it. As for the flying section, Ji Tengchuan gave a look and comforted him. On the opposite side, the Void family, Kazk lowered his voice, and said to Vikz, the eye of the void: "Vikz, the one you are facing is the Lord of the Shadows, replacing the one who has been robbed. You have no displacement skills, clear soldiers. The abilities are also average, it''s better to change with Kassadin or Marzaha." "Mantis, don''t persuade me, I must completely defeat him in front of everyone! How dare to use me in this way, unforgivable! I will completely crush him in the early stage." The eyes of the void are filled with anger.Kazk shook his head at Kassadin, saying that he had persuaded him. The eye of the void at this moment has been blinded by hatred. He just wants to kill Ji Tengchuans constantly, then humiliate him, and finally seize his eyes. The blind hero, except for the special case of the blind monk, is destined to Eliminated by League of Legends. As the Summoner''s Canyon Summoning Crystal lights up, the heroes of both sides appear in each other''s main base. "Fight a group! Kazk on our opposite side will definitely open a blue BUFF. We lay in ambush on the necessary road in advance, using the control of the flying section, to kill him by surprise, at least one blood." Ji Tengchuan said, was killed. Wrapped in the armor, he tried to open the magic pupil, but it was immediately suppressed by the forbidden crystal in Summoner''s Canyon. "Sure enough, cheating doesn''t work here." Ji Tengchuan said in his heart, but he didn''t feel a pity. After all, as a higher rune plane, it has a perfect competitive fairness mechanism. It is impossible for anyone to make small moves here. Ji Tengchuan bought a Dolan sword and blood bottle, then brought yellow accessories, and took the four little brothers to walk an extremely weird route immediately, bypassing the river in the midfield, and finally hiding in the shadow of the blue BUFF opposite, and then let fly Duan inserted a fake eye in the blue BUFF. Kazk came to the blue BUFF cautiously, then circled around and found that there were no enemies. As the stone monster appeared, Marzaha and Kassadin also helped to fight to reduce Kazk''s damage. Because of the presence of false eyes, the full moon can clearly see how much blood the stone man has lost. When the blood volume drops to four hundred, he immediately shoots-punishment! Kazk saw that the blue BUFF blood volume was almost lost, and hurriedly signaled that Kassadin could leave and don''t take his experience, but just turned around and came back, he found that the blue BUFF monster had died inexplicably. "There is an ambush!" Kazk reacted immediately, but he was already making dumplings. It was too late to escape. Ji Tengchuan flew over with a blade, plus the skills of Man Yue and others, all hit the mantis, and the mantis directly gave it to Kneeled and gave a precious blood. "Madan! What''s going on? A person died like this?" Void Eye received the notice and was extremely annoyed. Originally, he didn''t see Ji Tengchuan online. He thought the other party was afraid of him and didn''t dare to show his face. This party directly hangs up one person. "FIRSTBLOODJi Tengchuan Kill Kazk!" A red blessing immediately lit up above the arena to notify all heroes. "Isn''t it? The rookie team actually got the first blood first?" Everyone under the screen was stunned. "Look, these five hooligans went to the middle in a group!" Another person suddenly pointed to the screen and exclaimed. Everyone is incredible. Isn''t this a man-machine style? Take the lead in ambush all the way, kill the people of the way, and then group together to do another way. Five people squatted in the grass, and the Void Eye felt panicked. One person just died and was killed by Ji Tengchuan. He hasn''t appeared online yet. There must be a conspiracy, so take a look! The Void Eye approached the bushes, and all the people below showed cheating expressions. The moment the yellow accessory was inserted, I saw five guys in the bushes who were making a weird smile. "Not good--! Escape--!" Eye of the Void has extremely rich battlefield experience, and immediately wanted to flash and escape. "Qiqizhuang! The technique of the powerful water wrist! Clay bird! Burst! Bloody March sickle! All the blades!" The five people were ready to go at the same time, and the one in the eye of the void Neutral, while releasing the skills. "No--!" The Void Eye roared unwillingly, but it was already shit, and the corpse fell to the ground, and there was no time to use the flash.'') Mime private 370 FTLN 0370 I am not a man "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?" All the people at the bottom of the screen had this idea in their minds, fucking, pitted! My hard-earned money!My wife Ben! "Don''t worry, everyone, they don''t have any supplements now, and their level is almost one level behind the red side. They are just beginning!" Immediately someone came out and shouted, the eyes of those languishing audiences were brightened up, yes, it has just begun, the contest between masters, is this feeling that cleverness can win? Ji Tengchuan stayed on the line, the other four immediately moved up the road, the big bug on the road immediately moved towards the tower, not even the soldiers! "This tactic can be used at most once, and the second time is absolutely impossible!" Some more professional experts began to comment, but as soon as the voice fell, the group of four did not enter the upper road. Instead, after entering the grass, they turned back to the lower road, and from the narrow intersection, they spread out directly in a triangle formation and surrounded the lower road. . "Damn it, two people are over now!" "Using the yellow jewelry eyes of the Void Eye, deliberately let the other side think that the four of them are going to catch on the road. In fact, they took a turn and entered the bottom road to form a four-on-two situation. Although the level is lagging, the number of heroes is absolutely crushed. " "Wonderful! This is definitely not a brass rank." Those who originally thought it was a mischievous situation and lack of interest, immediately shocked and shouted wonderful! And the faces of those very professional judges were flushed and blushed, they were beaten, and they were slapped! 317 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 317 The big bug hid in the defensive tower, waiting left and right, but didn''t wait until the enemy came to catch him, couldn''t help feeling bad immediately, could it be the next way? The more Big Worm thought about it, the more he realized this was a possibility, and he immediately sent a signal flare to let him down the road carefully. "What? Didn''t you go to catch the top order?" Kassadin hesitated, because there was no one on the opposite side, so the two pushed the line very high and they were within the range of the defensive tower. "Not good!" Malzaha''s jewelry eyes suddenly saw the figure of the ghost shark, just behind them. "Let''s run quickly!" Malzahar immediately made a decisive move and fled towards the river. "Now I want to escape, it''s too late!" Just when the two Malzahas ran to the river, two people suddenly shot out from the grass, namely the full moon of the jungle and the auxiliary flight section, which suddenly blocked the way to go. . "Fuck them!" The full moon shouted, and his direct skills were thrown out. Because it was an ambush, he had the advantage of first hand, and all of a sudden, Kassadin who was running in the front was beaten into blood. "The head is mine!" Suddenly a white bird flew to Kassadin and Malzaha. "Art, it''s an explosion! An explosion!" Dedalla laughed and came to harvest the head, saying that the ADC doesn''t take the head, who will take it? Kassadin suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in a position closer to the midfield. The explosion only hit Marzaha, who was more bloody. "I''ll rub--! What are you doing wasting flash?" Dedara murmured silently. "Idiot, of course I ran away!" Kassadin looked at Deidara contemptuously. Before he had time to rejoice that he escaped, suddenly there was a shadow behind him. "Your head, I''ll take it!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice appeared in Kassadin''s ear. There was such a good thing, and the head was sent directly to the door. How could it be unreasonable? With a shot of the blades, and then a general attack, Kassadin was beaten to empty blood and fell to the ground. When Kassadin died, there was only one Marzaha left, it was impossible to do anything, and he was directly taken over by the five Ji Tengchuan. The battle began, within three minutes, four heads broke out, and all of them were obtained by Ji Tengchuan, a fantastic start to the single god level. "Fuck you uncle, the opposite Ji Tengchuan took four heads. In less than three minutes, Bilgewater''s scimitar, a white sword, and a pair of straw sandals were already out. How to fight? Are you not cheating me?" The Void Eye couldn''t help cursing. There is no doubt that the most influential one is definitely him. But Ling, he still has only one Dolan Ring. Facing Ji Tengchuan, who has already been equipped in the early stage, this is a bird''s-eye!? "Don''t worry, take a good look at the next step, and you can''t let them take advantage of the loop. Fortunately, we still have an advantage." After Kassadin was resurrected, he comforted him. He also understood that the Void now has a heavy bet. It will be miserable if you lose. "Yes, we are in the diamond rank. Haven''t we experienced this kind of headwind? In the end, it depends on the strength and technical level to fight team battles." Marzaha also resurrected and said confidently. "That''s true! I''m a diamond rank, a mere brass, how could it have won me?" Void Eye immediately regained confidence. After starting from the base crystal, he immediately returned to the mid lane, just in time to see Ji Tengchuan''s happily high-speed spawning. After swiping the creeps on the line, I immediately swiped the F4 mobs. After I got my F4, I started to swipe the red square. In four minutes, he has set a score of $45. The Void Eye looked at himself again, but Ji Tengchuan''s 24 knives had been doubled by Ji Tengchuan, and the key was that the level advantage was gone. Although the Void Eye is conceited, it is not stupid. The equipment level on the opposite side completely suppresses him, and does not come up with reckless efforts. Instead, it constantly uses a little bit of advantage in position and range to replenish troops and consume. "Playing attrition war with me? Interesting!" Ji Tengchuans position was lustful. He didnt make the Void Eyes skills ever reach a point of blood at all, but was able to counterattack every time, knocking out the Void Eyes blood, and finally danced behind the creeps. A phantom clone also appeared, and jumped together. "Damn it, since I dare to humiliate me like this!" The Void Eye was furious, and immediately stopped making a knife. He also came to his soldier, twisted the yangko, three compound eyes like three small balls, juggling toss. The three tentacles kept shaking, and at the same time the huge eyes showed treacherous colors. Ji Tengchuan was also able to twist, but his eyes above the river channel beforehand had already seen the praying mantis coming down from the wild, and he was about to squat on him, but he was waiting for an opportunity. Suddenly, Ji Tengchuan went from Level 5 to Level 6, and he was waiting for this moment. "Not good--!" Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s sudden rise to level 6, Eye of the Void was shocked, he immediately closed his eyes, turned his head and ran away. "Want to run? Instant Prison Shadow Killing Array!" Ji Tengchuan marked the instantaneous prison shadow killing Array directly on the body of Void Eye, instantly forming a shadow behind him, and then ignited, machete and skills. In the end, he turned his head dashingly, because he had already dealt too much damage, the eyes of the void didn''t even have any flashing thoughts, and he died immediately! "Damn! The idiot of the Void Eye! People danced, and he jumped with him, but he was seconded!" Mantis was furious, and directly exploded, regardless of so much, and jumped directly at Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, judged his position, and directly avoided the mantis''s skills, then turned the spear head, and began to interact with the mantis. Mantis is even much higher than Ji Tengchuan in terms of skill output, but Naihe''s equipment is really chilling. It has been five minutes, only a fine soul stone and a pair of straw sandals. How can it be more than Ji Tengchuan? As a result, after four or five beatings, the praying mantis went completely empty, and immediately turned and ran. Ji Tengchuan also held the phantom clone and flashing skills in his hand. Naturally, it was impossible for the mantis to escape. He directly followed up, a phantom clone, threw it over, and then double-A, kicked the mantis to the ground with one foot. "Go to hell!" Seeing that the praying mantis was bloodless, Ji Tengchuan immediately took away the life of the mantis with the blades. Then, Ji Tengchuan did not return to the middle road, but rushed directly to the top road. Because the ghost shark helped other roads too much in the early stage, wasting a lot of experience and economy, resulting in the big bugs being pressed under the tower to fight, now the jungle full moon is on the bottom road, and he just took out his hand, as long as the opposite big bug was destroyed. Then you can declare a complete collapse of the opposite side. "You can consume it! It''s a good meat shield!" The big bug found that the ghost shark was wounded by him in time, and soon was able to attack the minion to bring the blood back up, and could not help taunting. "Big bug, you look so ugly, does your mother know?" The ghost shark held the shark muscle and chopped off a small soldier. The shark face immediately fought back. "Is ugly, what does it have to do with my mother?" The big bug''s brain is not good, isn''t his mother looking the same? Can''t help asking strangely. "That''s right! If your mother knows that you look so ugly, maybe you will be born into the sewer!" Guiyu said a very cold joke. Even if the big bug''s brain is not working well, he immediately understood that the ghost shark was laughing at him, and said angrily: "If you have a seed, give it to me, we SOLO!" "You have a kind of come in! I''ll fight with you!" The ghost shark is not stupid, he is two levels behind the big bug, and the equipment is more than one grade worse. It is already very reluctant not to replenish soldiers under the tower. If you really go out to fight , Maybe, two or two, he was killed. "Yeah, I''m so angry! You coward!" The big insect could only spit and yelled. Just as the two were fighting, a black figure quickly approached the big bug. "Big bug, you are going to crash across the board! You can''t go!" The ghost has already received the signal from Ji Tengchuan, and he can''t help laughing, and the shark''s cheeks are wrinkled, and it looks even more cruel. "What? No, the time for the eyes of the river triangle grass has passed!" The big insect thought of something, his eyes showed panic, and he turned around and ran back. Ji Tengchuan immediately shot, and the two skills were added to Ping A and then used the Phantom clone to slow down the big bug, and then beat it into blood. "Humans and sharks are one!" The ghost shark understood Ji Tengchuan''s meaning and wanted to give him the head, and immediately started the big move. Then the water prison technique took the lead in controlling the big bug, the shark''s muscle was cut, and the big bug''s huge head flew up. ...'') Chapter 371: Item 0371 Guiyu successfully got his first human head, which was greatly supplemented in terms of economy and experience, and then went down. Thanks to the full moon''s timely help, Kassadin was returned to the''Altar''. The top laner, mid laner, jungler, and bottom lane were all beaten horribly. They were directly under the tower, making it even more difficult for them to make up soldiers. Especially in the bottom lane, because Deidara passed the weakest early stage and entered the middle stage, he used three-phase power to attack the upper side and directly caused the opposite double AP to drink the blood bottle helplessly, causing the economy to be further opened. In the mid laner, as soon as Ji Tengchuan appeared, the Eye of the Void immediately flashed. Now Ji Tengchuan has shown ruin and brutality, and the Mercury Shoes, already has the ability to kill him under the tower. "I said, Vickers, can you stop robbing my wild monsters, it''s been ten minutes now, I haven''t made a big item yet!" 318 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 318 Mantis couldn''t help complaining that his F4 had already been packaged by Ji Tengchuan, and the full moon often invaded the wild area and knocked out some of his monsters, which caused his economy to become very poor. He didn''t plan to buy the egg knives that were originally required, so he was forced to go out of the ancient golem to increase blood volume and recover. What a sad reminder! "Do you think I want to? Would you like to win the order?" Vickers was already a bit discouraged, holding a broken can, and the economic gap between the two sides has been stretched to more than eight thousand. This is only ten minutes. ! He didn''t dare to appear online, and now he is playing now, and his personal strength has little to do with his equipment. "Give it to me!" Mantis turned his head directly and rushed to the middle road, just in time to see Ji Tengchuan pushing the tower, and immediately jumped over, exploding all the skill damage. Ji Tengchuans perception of danger is so sharp. Although Summoners Canyon has sealed all his other abilities, the sixth sense is not good. When the praying mantis is still jumping in the air, Ji Tengchuan has used the phantom clone to directly shift the position, let All the skills of the mantis are empty. Ji Tengchuan sneered and punched the tower. The magic tower that had been dilapidated finally crunched and was completely broken. "What?" The mantis was eager to kill the enemy just now, and he didn''t notice the bottom of the defensive tower''s health. The moment the tower was destroyed, he knew that he was finished! However, as a strong player in the diamond group, Kazk would not easily admit his fate, and immediately rushed to a cliff, trying to escape Ji Tengchuan''s pursuit by flashing. Because Ji Tengchuan was a second-speed shoe, he didn''t panic, but judged the position of the opponent and rushed over. Suddenly there was a message from Deidara on the next road. Ji Tengchuan thought about it for a while, got off the road MISS? Then there are only two possibilities, either playing the dragon or preparing to squat him in the dark. The so-called art masters were bold, Ji Tengchuan went straight into the river, and saw the praying mantis still trying to eat milk, but at this time he felt a bit like acting in it. Ji Tengchuan pretended not to know, and rushed over. In the triangular grass near the blue BUFF and Xiaolong''s seat, a phantom clone suddenly threw it past, directly letting Kassadin and Malzaha hide in the grass. "Not good, I was found! Kill!" Malzaha''s Void Blind Zone and Void Summoning were directly released, and then his eyes burst out with strong light, shouting: "The grip of the underworld!" Ji Tengchuan used Void Walk and Mantis Void to strike in Kassadin, and the moment he opened it, he changed his seat with his Phantom. "Empty?" Malzaha''s eyes changed drastically, and he discovered that the phantom around him was actually painted. "I want to use the strongest control skills to suppress! Then let the other two do it, it really is a good combination attack!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly, Malzaha is not strong in team battles, but in terms of single kills, it is definitely considered. The existence of the top five masters. The grip of the underworld, the ability that Ji Tengchuan also masters, is a suppression skill, one of the strongest of all control skills, once you are controlled, you don''t want to move. "What do you want to do?" Malzaha didn''t even have a flash now. He originally wanted a head of five hundred yuan, but he didn''t expect to be the first to get close. "It''s an idiot question, of course it''s killing you!" Ji Tengchuan set ablaze on Malzaha, and then lifted the egg knife in his hand and poke a few times at Malzaha''s heart and lungs, and then Malzaha was covered with blood. , Fell to the ground feebly, breathless. "What? Malzaha is dead?" Kassadin turned his head and said in shock. "Next is you! Flying around, it''s very annoying!" Ji Tengchuan flashed, came to the mantis and Kassadin''s side, turned around, ghost cut!All the blades! As a poorly developed AP, Kassadin didn''t have much physical resistance, and only a trace of blood was left after being beaten. In the second season, Tengchuan made up for him. "Only you are left! Mantis!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth raised a smile. Mantis no longer had any displacement skills, so he could only fight back a few times weakly, and was also cut to death by Ji Tengchuan. "I rely on--! Three fight one, you are all wiped out, I served you! After that, I will really lose!" The Void Eye was extremely frustrated. He just hid in the grass and originally wanted to pick up people''s heads. Unexpectedly how sturdy Ji Tengchuan was, he immediately killed three teammates neatly and scared him directly hiding in the grass and motionless. Go straight back to the city. "Hold together! If we are parting, we have no hope at all." After Marzaha''s resurrection, he directly proposed. In short, now Shan Ji Tengchuan has killed the super gods on the opposite side, and they are the super ghosts that have been killed. All 3V1 were easily killed, and they had already made them realize that they were definitely not a rookie team, but a team whose strength was not lost at all. "I agree too!" Kassadin said with a sullen expression after his resurrection. "Add another me!" The praying mantis finally came out of the ancient golem in tears. But now they have a problem before them, that is, the five of them, if the flesh is not very fleshy, they have to export, almost nothing. The Void Eye, the praying mantis and Kassadin have basically been defeated. As for Malzaha now only With a little holy grail and a vampire book, it is really difficult to catch the middle. "Mad, come and go without being indecent. The five of us will go to catch them together. Let''s catch them first!" The Void Eye said viciously. It is obviously more cost-effective to catch the road. You can kill two at a time. Whoever lets them hit until now, even without a person''s head is accounted for, it simply loses the face of the diamond group. The five members of the Void Family passed through the inner road and finally walked around behind Deidara and Feidan who were excited about pushing the tower, and rushed out suddenly. "Go to hell! Void Ball! Void Blade! Energy Pulse!" Kassadin took the lead, silenced Deidara, and then threw all his skills over."There are actually five people?" Deidara saw that he couldn''t escape!Immediately rushed towards the grass. Fei Duan understood it, and directly took out the big move and threw it on Kassadin''s face. Although Kassadin didn''t know what Fei Duan had done, he immediately hid in the inner road with a void walk. "Go to hell!" Mantis jumped out impatiently, all his skills hit Feiduan, and the Void Eye saw the opportunity, and immediately hit the Feidan with a big move, life form disintegration light. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Just kidding, it doesn''t hurt at all, hahaha!" Fei Duan''s body was directly torn apart, his head turned, looked at them and mocked. "What? It''s not dead? There is a bug!" Void Eye originally thought that the head belonged to him, but strangely, the flying section was beaten to pieces, and he was able to speak without reminding him to kill. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "Kassadin, what''s the matter with you?" Big Worm asked anxiously. "Dead?" Kassadin did not reply to him, and fell to the ground without a sound. A strange circle appeared on the ground with a triangular blood stain mark inside, and Fei Duan''s body also healed and reunited together. He quacked and said, "Idiot, I am an immortal body, you hit me hard! The next one is dead a?" "How could this happen?" Mantis couldn''t think of the reason. Marzaha frowned, immediately figured it out, and said: "Don''t be fooled by him, it should be a resurrection type passive skill, now you can kill him!" "So that''s it! Kill you!" The big insect rushed forward as a physical shield, and the five people started beating wildly, while Deidara hid in the grass, shooting secret arrows out from time to time, causing Malzaha and others. Suffering beyond words. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Look where you are going!" After the four of them killed the flying section, they rushed into the grass and saw a Deidara squatting in the grass, and it was still swelling. "What is this?" The four of them felt bad... boom--! With a bang, a small mushroom cloud rose. "Never let him go, cough, cough, cough..." Malzaha was so angry that he just stepped forward and two spiders crawled out of the ground. "What is this?" Malzaha was shocked, and a sense of crisis emerged spontaneously. boom--! Malzaha''s HP was already very low, and when he hit a thunder, he was killed directly.'') Chapter 372: Chapter 0372 Selling Brothers, Ryz Comes To The Door Without Compromise "What''s up? Isn''t it an ambush? Why are they killed? And they are still inexplicably killed!" Mantis didn''t dare to chase after him. His HP was only half. The opposite Deidara was an ADC. The kite is completely equal to sending it up, and can only watch Deidara flee. 319 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 319 "Lets vote! This is impossible. We dont know the opposite hero, but they know us very well! I dont want to be abused!" Big Insect said disheartenedly. Although he is meat, once he faces the opposite mid laner , Is also a set of seconds, there is no possibility of winning. "Don''t give up!" Void Eye pleaded. "Look at everyone! We really broke this round, and it''s still a very thorough one! Can''t fight!" Big Worm said weakly. Although his brain is not smart, five people ambush two. Two were killed. Is this still going to happen? The Void Eye looked at the praying mantis, and the mantis also turned his head, meaning the same. "Ding! Please pay attention to the red side, your highland crystal has been pushed, please return to defense!" The base crystal issued an emergency notice, but the big bug sat on the ground without paying attention. In short, he had completely given up. Up. "Damn it, I''ll go back!" Void Eye clicked out and returned to the city. "Just let him go back alone?" Mantis couldn''t bear it. "Do you have any other way?" Big Insect said helplessly, all three soldiers lined up into the high ground. To put it bluntly, he was already powerless. "DEFEAT (failure)!" Sure enough, before the Void Eye returned to the city, Summoner Canyon had given them the final notice! Then their bodies turned into white light and disappeared in the Summoner Canyon. "It''s a terrible loss! I also borrowed loan sharks! Mommy! You guys cheating!" The result came out, and the people below the screen suddenly wailed. This time they really lost miserably. 99% of the people bought the red side to win! Only very few speculators who value the rate of return will buy the blue side to win. "Sisters, we sent it this time! Let''s celebrate together!" Sally smiled charmingly. This time, the huge income is enough for the Chuan Group to spread its branches in the Valoran mainland and rebuild its glory. In the next week, debt collectors could be seen all over the streets near the War College. Those who bought bets were basically ruined. German justice. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! After a big fishing comparison, I didn''t expect to lose all my underwear. Debt collectors are not the second emperor of Jarvan IV. A group of people gathered around Debang and shouted: "We dont care. It is only right to pay the debts. If you dont pay the money today, we will tie you to you. Father wants." "But now I only have a pair of pants left, so I can''t afford to pay." The fourth elder brother looked at his whole body, there was only a fig leaf, and couldn''t help looking at Pan Sen. Pan Sen hurriedly shook his head and said, "Don''t look at the Sajia. All the money made by the Sajia has been drunk." Si elder brother looked at the barbarian king again asking for help.Man Sandao also shook his head and said, "Although I''m a man king, but you also know that our barbarians are poor. My Man Sandao has always depended on robbing the rich to help the poor. There is really no money!" Si elder brother finally turned his gaze to Juhua Xin and Cao Cong Lun, when the two were about to say something. Brother Si took the lead and said: "Are we brothers?" Cao Conglun and Xin Zhao nodded. "Senior brother should talk about loyalty?" The two nodded. "I also know that you don''t have money, but you can''t make money for your brothers, so you should pay the debts for your brothers!" Brother Si said. Xin Zhao was immediately silly and puzzled: "Four brothers, we have no money, how can we pay off the debt?" "Wait a minute, listen to me in a while! For my throne, brothers, you must stand up!" Si elder brother said with a sincere expression and tears in his eyes. Cao Conglun nodded moved and replied: "Don''t worry, we are good friends for a lifetime, and I will definitely stand it up." "That''s good--! Wait a minute! I''ll go talk to them!" After the fourth elder brother finished speaking, he immediately discussed with the debt collector of the casino in a low voice. The debt collector showed contempt at first, but soon became interested. The two whispered, and finally nodded and said: "Okay--! It''s really a prince, so it''s decided." "Axin, Allen, my dear brothers, after you go, everything will be arranged by them! Help me pay off the debt as soon as possible! Brother, I thank you!" Brother Si said sincerely. "Brother Si, we are going to be thugs, what should I do if you are bullied in the future?" Xin Zhao said with a disappointed expression. "Don''t worry, aren''t there still Pan Sen and Brother Man? They will protect me." Brother Si said. "Then let''s go!" Cao Conglun and Xin Zhao looked back three times before disappearing into the setting sun. "I hope that after you come back, the chrysanthemum will remain that chrysanthemum, not a sunflower!" Si elder brother mumbled to himself. ... Ji Tengchuan did not wait for the eyes of the Void Eye these days, but Ryze came to the door. "I don''t know what''s the matter with Archmage Ryze?" Ji Tengchuan knew about Ryze''s other identity, that is, one of the guardians of order. There is no good for him to come. "It''s about you and the Void Eyes bet." Ryze also saw that Ji Tengchuan did not welcome him, smiled awkwardly, and said straight to the point. "Would you persuade you not to take the bet?" Ji Tengchuan''s voice suddenly became cold, and he was bound to win the eye of the Void Eye. "I''m also doing this for your own good! You may not know the power of the Void Clan." Ryze said to himself, with a look that I am a good old person for you. "Oh? Let me tell you, how powerful is the Void Clan?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t intend to give up at all. No matter how powerful the Void Clan was, he was offended in short, just offended to the end. "This is to say that our Valoran is a higher rune plane..." Ryze said some inside stories that ordinary people didn''t know at all. It turns out that in addition to Valoran, there are other higher planes. For example, Kyle is a representative from the angelic plane, and Morgana is a representative of the dark angel family. In short, many forces are infiltrating Valoran, although it seems calm. , In fact, it is caused by the competition of many forces. "Then the undead plane is behind the gravedigger?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. "Yes, it is true. Even the mighty powers of the myth plane seem to have thoughts about Valoran recently, so I hope you can let go of the hatred with the Void Eye. After all, the Void forces behind them have penetrated several great powers. The plane is too stiff, it''s not good for you." Ryze sighed with relief when he saw Ji Tengchuan''s thoughtful expression. When Ji Tengchuan heard the mythological plane, he suddenly thought of Monkey King. Isn''t he the representative of the mythical plane entering Valoran? He originally thought it was the so-called space-time disorder, but now when he heard it, he realized that Varoran was still a sweet pastry, and everyone wanted to take a bite. "No, even the higher planes cannot attract so many hungry tigers and wolves. It seems that Valoran should have some big secret or something that is attracting them." Ji Tengchuan was thoughtful, but did not ask. It was not that he looked down on Ryze, but Ryze''s level. He probably didn''t know the inside story. Asking it out, he plunged himself into an inexplicable crisis. "What about your decision?" Ryze asked with a smile. "I''m sorry, Archmage Ryze, I have always had a strong temper. I don''t know how to turn my head. I hope you can bring the eyes of the Void Eye next time." Ji Tengchuan finished. Standing up, he shouted: "See off!" "Chuan, don''t you think about it anymore? You still have so many subordinates..." Ryze wanted to say something, and suddenly felt a real murderous intent locked him. Ji Tengchuan tilted his head, and Jiu Gouyu in his right eye stared at Ryze: "Are you threatening me? How dare to hurt the people around me, no matter what force it is, I will let them know that I am going crazy, better than It is 10,000 times as terrible as imagined." "What an amazing killing intent!" Ryze was shocked. Although he knew Ji Tengchuan was very strong, as a human hero, his limitations were too great. It is simply difficult to compete with those naturally powerful races, which is the main reason why the League of Legends Committee will let him persuade Ji Tengchuan to give up the spoils. "I don''t care who is instructing me behind, I just have a word, I hope you can fulfill your promise! After all, people can''t know what the Supreme Court of the League of Legends said is like farting, right? Mr. Ryze! After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his body turned into black smoke and disappeared. "Mr. Archmage, please!" a female ninja stepped forward and said. 320 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 320 "Hey--! Too impulsive!" Ryze sighed helplessly. Within a few days, Ryze came to the door again, sent a huge eyeball, and did not say much, leaving only one sentence for himself and left. "What a powerful magic!" Senbon Sakura exclaimed in admiration. "Check the system. Does this eyeball indicate the problem?" Ji Tengchuan is not sure about the Void Clan''s methods, and it is better to let the system identify it. "Please pay 10,000 Lingcoins!" the system said coldly. "Death for money!" Ji Tengchuan spit out, and transferred the spirit coin to the system.The system immediately began to check the eyeballs, flashing them, then stopped, and said coldly: "The inside contains extremely toxic corrosive energy. It is recommended that the host clean them." "Sure enough, I knew that the Void Clan would make small actions to harm me. There is no way. The system will deal with it, and the spirit coins will be deducted by themselves!" Ji Tengchuan''s face became cold. This Liangzi is completely taken over. When he becomes stronger, he must Let the void family pay the price of blood. After Ji Tengchuan took out the eyeballs, he aimed at the center of his eyebrows, split a hole at the center of the eyebrows, and shed a drop of blood, and then formed a huge suction force to inhale the eyeballs. Then the gap between the eyebrows recovered. Next, for a period of time, Ji Tengchuan and the four-man team began to frantically attack the diamond group. Along the way, they basically passed the competition and almost won the promotion match with a complete victory. Forcing the League of Legends to come forward and slash the skills of the full moon four people severely. Even so, it is still very strong. It has not been until the strongest king group that there are losses and losses... After entering the strongest kings group, Ji Tengchuan began to spend a lot of time with his wife. After he and his wife were warmed up, he suddenly received a system notification in his mind...'') Chapter 373: Chapter 0001 The sky was full of white clouds, and there were some dilapidated houses around. Ji Tengchuan was lying on the ground, feeling terribly painful. Yes, he passed through again. After having sex with his sweet wives, he was refreshed and suddenly received a notification from the system, which roughly means that his recent life is decayed and he is not aggressive. In order to make the host become a cosmic man, you should wear it. ! Before he agreed, he appeared in this strange world somehow. "It hurts in my chest!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but touched his chest, an iron chain quickly shortened, and then retracted into his body. "System, are you TM still there? Are you dead? If you are not dead, say a word." Ji Tengchuan felt his head explode. He couldn''t feel the strength of his body, which made him feel extremely uneasy and immediately became angry. Vent to the cheating system. Looking at the indifferent people around him, Ji Tengchuan felt weird. He is not the old man. He is not an old man, and he won''t ask you to lose money if he helps him. "The system is abnormal! The main body of the system is not in the host body, please find the main body as soon as possible. Due to the system upgrade, ordinary tasks will no longer be issued in the future, and the reward will be changed to spirit coins and items (this world ability), and the penalty will be halved! Survive in this new world." The system replied coldly. "I am..." Ji Tengchuan raised his hand hard, and looked at his hand, it turned out to be smaller! "By the way, I seem to crashed when I was crossing!" Ji Tengchuan recalled, when he entered this world, suddenly a big black train (Jutu) whizzed past, directly knocking him into flight, and then inexplicably. He felt that he had lost his strength. "Chakra, no more!" Ji Tengchuan felt it, his complexion suddenly hard to look. Although chakra has huge limitations and the system level is not high, it has a great advantage, that is, the aggregate of body energy and cell energy, in other worlds, is suppressed at most, and will not disappear and cannot be used. "System, where is my strength? And where is the main body of the system? And how did my body become smaller?" Ji Tengchuan discovered that his body is only twelve years old now, although his second brother does not seem to be smaller. But he asked immediately. The system replied coldly: "The host is now a soul body. The main body is in the two realms, and the body becomes smaller because the host''s soul power is suppressed! It will slowly return to normal after a while." "What? I''m dead? Fuck! What the hell is this TM? By the way, the two worlds? Is this..." Ji Tengchuan realized afterwards, calmed down, and felt the energy in the air, even though he The physical energy is lost, but the spiritual energy is still there. "Lingzi--! Everything here is made of Lingzi, and the people around are also made of Lingzi. No, it should be said that the soul is right." Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, and immediately thought that he might have come to Death. The world, and it is very likely that this is Liuhun Street. "Cuckoo~~!" A protest from his stomach made him hungry! "So hungry--! I haven''t felt this way for a long time!" Ji Tengchuan got up and wanted to find something to eat, but soon he was disappointed because there were no stores nearby, and it was impossible to eat Bawang''s meal. In desperation, I came to a dilapidated house and saw a middle-aged uncle chopping wood there. "Uncle, do you have anything to eat? I''m starving to death!" Ji Tengchuan had no choice but to ask for something to eat cheeky. The bearded uncle, with a weird face on his face, then took a big spoon, went to the water tank, opened the lid, boiled a spoonful, and came to Ji Tengchuan and said: "Young man, are you new here? Drink it? Right! After drinking it, you won''t be hungry anymore!" Ji Tengchuan felt a group of crows flying above his head, and said helplessly: "Uncle, I said I''m hungry, not thirsty, why are you giving me water?" "You know if you drink it!" The uncle shook his head and said with a smile. "Okay." Ji Tengchuan also felt a bit dry mouth. Drinking a little water is nothing. He took the big spoon directly and drank the water into his stomach. He felt that a weak spiritual energy was replenishing his physical consumption, but it seemed that it was still not enough! "Uncle, can you give me a little more?" Ji Tengchuan continued to beg. The uncle looked at Ji Tengchuan in amazement, turned around, gave him another spoonful, watched Ji Tengchuan slurp, and said, "Boy, you are very special. Ordinary souls will be full with just a sip, and You have drunk so much, the future is limitless!" "Really? I also think I''m very special, uncle, can you tell me where this is?" Ji Tengchuan put down the big spoon, with an expression of inexplicable expression on his face, and asked. "This is Liuhun Street, District 80, the most chaotic place! Boy, you have a future, you should leave here as soon as possible and go to other districts!" The uncle explained to Ji Tengchuan. "Zone 80?" Ji Tengchuan recalled. He had seen the death god, but he didn''t know the background or anything at all, but it didn''t hinder his understanding. Zone 80 should be the outermost area of ??Liuhun Street, the spirit in the air. Extremely thin. "I see, thank you, uncle! I will pay it back if I have the opportunity." Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, stood up, and immediately walked out. Ji Tengchuan walked around the 80th district roughly, and can only describe it as tattered, chaotic, robbery, male thief and female prostitution. As the uncle said, it is not suitable for living. Ji Tengchuan returned to the uncle''s residence and prepared to say goodbye. After all, what he pursues is power, and it is impossible to waste time in a place where birds do not shit. "God damn--! You all must not die!" The uncle''s voice sounded sadly, and at the same time he let out a miserable howl. "Could it be..." Ji Tengchuan heard the voice, and the fence outside the uncle''s room had been flattened, and a murderous intent appeared on his face. "Old guy--! Only how to order water and finances? This can''t save your life! You better go to death!" said a bandit, stabbing the uncle in the back of his heart. "Stop it!" Ji Tengchuan rushed to the yard, but was already a step late. "Quick...Run..." The uncle opened his mouth, his voice hoarse, and then his body slowly faded until he disappeared. "Oh? I didn''t expect that there are such handsome teenagers here. I can give my brother some joy when I catch them back!" Several bandits looked savagely, haha ??smirkingly, gearing their hands, and approaching Ji Tengchuan maliciously.'') Chapter 374: Data 0002 "Uncle, I originally wanted to repay your favor, but I didn''t expect that my arrival would eventually harm you!" Seeing the uncle disappear, Ji Tengchuan knew that he was going to reincarnation. In the world of death, ordinary people (not necessarily good people) enter the corpse world after death. They usually appear on Liuhun Street. In Liuhun Street, because the concentration of Lingzi is extremely low, it cannot absorb the Lingzi well. Their life span is basically similar to that of humans. After death, he will reincarnate, thus achieving balance with the real soul!Just now, Ji Tengchuan heard it very clearly that if the uncle had not given him water to drink, he might not have been killed by the bandits. To a certain extent, he indirectly killed the uncle who was kind to him. "Boy, look at your delicate skin and tender meat. Will you go back with us obediently, or should you suffer here first?" The bandit leader quacked and laughed, reaching out to touch Ji Tengchuan''s handsome face. "Although I don''t know the consequences of liberating the Death Blade, you scumbags will all die!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly raised his head, his eyes turned scarlet, and his left hand burst out with amazing spiritual power, emitting a dazzling light. "This is..." The five bandits looked at Ji Tengchuan''s left hand incredibly, and finally turned into a short knife. "Reaper?" The bandits were shocked. Although they also had knives in their hands, they were forged, and they were not at the same level as Master Reaper''s knives. "Kill--!" Ji Tengchuan felt that after liberating the Death Blade, a bloodthirsty idea emerged immediately, and he did not suppress it, but rushed over. 321 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 321 "Brothers, fight it!" When the bandit leader saw Ji Tengchuan''s posture, he knew that he couldn''t be good today. He roared and drew his sword and rushed over. "Is it just this skill?" Ji Tengchuan saw the bandit leader''s unskilled chopping and easily dodged it. From the bottom to the top, the Death Blade waved upwards, snorted, and the blood splashed more than a meter high and spattered everywhere. Both. The bandit leader and Ji Tengchuan had misplaced, and lowered his head to see his left ribs straight to his right chest, a long wound, blood was constantly bleeding out, his eyes became more and more dull, and his body suddenly disintegrated with a puff. "The boss is dead?" The four remaining bandits all showed panic. They didn''t expect this young man to be so cruel. "Now it''s your turn!" Ji Tengchuan felt a wave of spiritual power passed to him from the Blade of Death, making him feel that his strength continued to grow. "Flee--!" The four bandits looked at it, and the powerful boss was killed by a single blow. What role could their four rotten sweet potatoes play? "Stupid!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed coldly, a jump, and he chased him directly, smashing the slowest fat man to death. Then they chased them, and the three bandits who panicked did not escape Ji Tengchuan''s chase. After escaping two blocks, they were chased to death.Along the way, the long street was stained with blood. After killing the five bandits, Ji Tengchuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he has lost his physical body, he has not lost his ability to absorb spiritual power. Now think of a way to leave the 80th area, and then join the Seireitei''s Mao Spiritual Academy to become a powerful god of death, and then find a way to enter the two realms to regain the body. "Aw~~!" A terrifying beast roared like a roar, and then the disturbing Reiatsu made all ordinary people on the street pale. "Void?" Ji Tengchuan frowned, turned around, and saw a five-meter-high face with a huge bone mask. The eye sockets showed red light the size of a lantern, his face showed fierce teeth, huge claws, and the heart of his chest. A huge hole, through this hole, you can see the scenery behind Xu. "Delicious soul! Let me eat you!" Xu yelled, stepped back and broke up in the street, leaped high, opened his huge claws, and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. "Damn it, must be at this time!" Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth. Perhaps this emptiness is rubbish, but the emptiness of rubbish is still very fatal to him in his current state. "Drink--!" Ji Tengchuan gave up, the longer he wants to live, the more he should work hard. He knows this truth very well. "Bang--!" Ji Tengchuan swung his knife vigorously and hit the huge claws. The ground under his feet instantly cracked with Ji Tengchuan as the center. "Unexpectedly, the human soul can compete with the original virtual! It really is a delicious meal!" Xu greedily said, not angry because Ji Tengchuan blocked his attack, but even more happy. Ji Tengchuan''s whole body was shaking, the huge virtual force was about to crush him, his shoulders were also punctured by the virtual sharp claws, and blood dripped on the ground! In the high altitude, a graceful, elegant and moving sister was standing on a one-eyed monster with a flat body, admiring the scenery along the way, and behind him stood a respectful, handsome man. "En? The soul pressure! There is another emptiness! Is the human soul fighting with the emptiness?" Uozhihua Rie was surprised and felt the intermittent spiritual pressure from the 80th area, although compared to her captain class In other words, this point of Reiatsu can be ignored, but it also aroused her interest. "Captain, aren''t you going to climb the mountain?" Yamada Seinosuke noticed the captain''s curious expression. As a sinister man, he didn''t like to be nosy, especially those untouchables who were born on Ruukun Street. "No, I changed my mind!" Uozhihuaree smiled and asked Hajime of Zanpodao to immediately change his position and fly towards Area 80. Area 80! Blood stains the street at this moment! Ji Tengchuan slashed the virtual toe. Blood rush! With a miserable cry, the huge toe was cut off, and with a roar, a paw shot Ji Tengchuan, who could not dodge, and hit the dilapidated thatched house, like a domino, knocking down all the houses in a street. "You dare to hurt Ben Xu! Ben Xu decided to eat you in one bite!" Xu wailed, his forearms landed on the ground and rushed at high speed. "Damn--! I never thought I would have a day of embarrassment!" Ji Tengchuan laughed at himself, stood up from the ruins, blood dripping from his forehead, and the original gorgeous clothes had been stained red with blood. The virtual battle is dilapidated. Ji Tengchuan felt that his vision was a little blurred, and the sequelae of excessive blood loss was about to break out. "Eat you--!" He bluffed his mouth, like a small cave, trying to swallow Ji Tengchuan.'') Chapter 375: Chapter 0003 Wu Zhihua''s Surprise, Crisis Ji Tengchuan suddenly held swords in both hands, did not retreat, and rushed to Xiangxu''s mouth as fast as he could. The last chance was to die and live! "Puff--!" There was a stab into the flesh, and at the same time the huge virtual upper jaw teeth pierced into Ji Tengchuan''s back and shoulders. Half of Ji Tengchuan''s body was stuck in Xu''s mouth, maintaining this weird posture all by himself. "Wow!" Xu raised his head with a miserable cry, blood surged from his upper jaw, spilled all over Ji Tengchuan, and then the scarlet eyes in his eye sockets revealed unwilling hatred, the mask burst, and the huge imaginary turned black The star point disappeared. "Won--! Damn it, but I''m fucking at my limit!" Ji Tengchuan cursed secretly, and a burst of spiritual power continued to enter his body, but he was extremely injured, feeling that his eyelids were getting heavier, and finally endured I couldn''t help but fell to the ground unconsciously with a snap. "How is it possible... a new soul can actually... be able to have a zhan... poka?" Yamada Kiyanosuke looked shocked, his voice trembled, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. What is Zanpakuto? It is a sign of death! It is also a manifestation of strength! It is cast based on the soul of the god of death, and then called out to become the strongest weapon of the god of death. If you want to become a god of death, you must have your own Zanpaku Sword. And remember that he himself had suffered so much in order to call out his own Zan Po Sword, and now he saw a new soul, holding a Zan Po Sword in his hand, and couldn''t help being jealous. Uozhihualie fell from the sky, and she saw her in the battle just now. Although her face was extremely calm, her heart was full of turbulent waves. A twelve-year-old young man''s soul, regardless of his strength, just this courage, I am afraid that many death gods cannot do this. "What a strong resilience!" Seeing the wound on Ji Tengchuan''s face, Uozhihualie healed slowly at a speed almost visible to the naked eye, and couldn''t help being more curious. "It seems that my luck is good!" Mao Zhihualie smiled triumphantly and stretched out her tender little hand, ready to treat Ji Tengchuan. "Captain, let me come!" Yamada Kiyanosuke hurriedly stepped forward to ask for instructions. How can the pure as jade captain treat the dirty untouchables? "It''s okay! It will be done soon!" Mao Zhihualie smiled gracefully, put his hand on Ji Tengchuan''s chest, and the green light began to heal Ji Tengchuan. "En?" Uozhihualie suddenly felt something wrong, no matter how much healing power she put in, she would be sucked away by the dying teenager lying on the ground, and the speed was getting faster and faster. "It''s weird!" Uozhihualie hurriedly interrupted the treatment, and said with a thought: "Put him on your back, let''s go back." "Yes--!" Although Kiyanosuke felt upset, his own set of clothes was new, and he changed it specifically to accompany the captain out on an outing, unexpectedly carrying a civilian covered in blood on his back. ... Hearing the ticking sound, Ji Tengchuan gradually woke up and found himself lying on the white bed with a lot of bandages on his body, smelling the smell of medicine in the air, obviously, he was in the hospital. Crunch! The door just opened. Ji Tengchuan immediately pretended to sleep, squinted his eyes, and used his peripheral vision to aim. "Don''t pretend to be asleep! How is your body recovering?" A sweet voice sounded, full of mother-like cordiality, making Ji Tengchuan''s bones crumble. "Haha, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Ji Tengchuan also knew that he couldn''t pretend, so he immediately smiled and said with regret. 322 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 322 Mao Zhihua Lie! Oh Zeng! It turned out to be her! After seeing the beauty of the beauty who entered the room, Ji Tengchuan was suddenly surprised! "Do you know me?" Mao Zhihualie asked Ji Tengchuan''s eyes strangely. "No, I think Big Sister, you are too beautiful, just like my mother!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be tender, but thought in his heart that he must push down this exquisite imperial sister severely. "Hehe, you can really talk!" Uzhihualie giggled, very happy. Of course, if you let her know what kind of mother Ji Tengchuan said about her, but in his nasty heart he wanted to push her down, it would be impossible to cut Ji Tengchuan''s illness in half with one knife. "By the way, do you feel any discomfort in your body?" Sister Hua asked with a look of concern. "Very good! It doesn''t hurt anymore!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t think much, thinking that it was Sister Hua who cured him. "Really?" Sister Hua was secretly paying attention. She had already tested Ji Tengchuan''s blood and Lingzi, and found that it was indeed very different from ordinary Lingzi, but she hadn''t figured out the profound meaning inside. "By the way, what is your name? Do you remember the past?" Sister Hua asked patiently. "I don''t know, I only know that my name is Ji Tengchuan, and the others are just a vague memory, but I can''t remember it." Ji Tengchuan decided to keep a low profile, at least hide himself before he becomes stronger, and to put it bluntly, he is a black household. Once someone asked the question, he couldn''t explain it clearly. "Have you lost your memory? Then do you have a good rest here? If you need anything, tell the medical staff!" Sister Hua smiled sweetly and turned away. After the soul entered the corpse soul world, it was not surprising that he lost his memory. It may be that some accident occurred during the reorganization of the soul. Uozhihualie did not suspect that Ji Tengchuan was deliberately deceiving her. "Huh--!" Ji Tengchuan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a lot of pressure just now. Although he knew that Sister Hua was not intentional, it also made him feel self-confidence frustrated. "Yes, I must become stronger!" Ji Tengchuan clenched his fists and vowed secretly. After a while, Ji Tengchuan began to get acquainted with the medical staff in the fourth division. The fourth division was not better than the other divisions. To put it bluntly, most of the players here are not eliminated from the other divisions, so they are easier to talk. After some inquiries, Ji Tengchuan knew that Ai Ran was still the deputy captain and confirmed that it was 110 years ago, and at the same time made him feel a great sense of crisis. What kind of person Ai Ran is, he knows very well that if he finds out that he is strange, he might turn himself into a part of Bengyu. Although staying in the fourth division team now, it seems to be safe, but the machismo can not accept the protection of a woman. In this way, the boring days passed day by day, and finally, the Mao Spiritual Academy began a new round of enrollment, and Ji Tengchuan finally did not have to nest in the fourth division like an idler.'') Chapter 376: Chapter 0004 The difference of the power system, the college exam opens For Seireitei, the Maha Spiritual Academy is a place to replenish fresh blood. Although the god of death can also reproduce offspring, the speed is really desperate. Having one offspring is all very remarkable. Fortunately, their lifespan is long enough, as long as they continue to make breakthroughs, they don''t have to worry about ageing and death. But there is another enemy in the corpse soul world, that is, the virtual circle. Every year, there will be a large number of deaths killed in battle, so the existence of the Real Spirit Academy provides a large number of soldiers for the Seireitei. As for the ordinary souls on Liuhun Street, being able to enter the Mao Spiritual Academy is equivalent to getting rid of the low status, possessing a superior status, and a more comfortable environment. The most important thing is to obtain powerful power. The corpse soul world is an extremely hierarchical world. There is no such strange saying that everyone is equal. The birth of power, status and status determines everything. The soul born on Liuhun Street has only one way to get ahead, and that is to take the college exam. There is no other way. "Have you decided?" Sister Hua looked at Ji Tengchuan caringly, after a period of getting along and getting to know him, she has treated him as her younger brother. "Yes, sister Hua, I must become a god of death! I don''t want to waste my talent!" Ji Tengchuan said firmly. In fact, he himself knew very well that the Death Blade was not his Soul Zan Knife at all. It had low-level emptiness in dealing with living beings, and it could still be used, but once it encountered a powerful death or emptiness, it was not enough. "Okay! Remember, after entering the academy, you must study hard! Strive to be the first!" Sister Hua smiled softly. What she said made Ji Tengchuan really stressed. He was ready to hide himself. Now it seems that it wont work. . Even though Sister Hua speaks very softly, but she is actually a violent maniac and extremely black-bellied. Although Ji Tengchuan is interested in eating tofu, he has completely concealed his wolf ambition after several sword fights. . Because of his amazing resilience, Sister Hua asked him to practice swordsmanship, originally only planning to give Ji Tengchuan some self-defense skills, but unexpectedly, Ji Tengchuan possesses extremely high talent in kendo. (Author: Mao''s talent, not rest on our laurels River:? ......) Ji Tengchuan discovered that Sister Huas swordsmanship is fast, soft, accurate, and violent. In the end, Ji Tengchuan was very curious, why didn''t he study technical things?He didn''t believe that the gods of death were simple idiots who had lived for so long and couldn''t even understand this. "Very simple! What do you think determines the strength of the god of death?" Sister Hua asked a seemingly simple question. "It should be spiritual pressure and control!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and replied. These days, he also added some basic knowledge. These books, the fourth division still has a lot of them. "Yes, a higher level of spiritual pressure is rolling! The higher the spiritual pressure, the faster the speed will be, understand?" Sister Hua explained to Ji Tengchuan in very simple words. Ji Tengchuan suddenly realized that it was not that the world of death did not understand the skills, but that it was unnecessary. Instead of wasting time on this, it was better to improve his control over the spiritual pressure and learn the ghost way. Just like Kurosaki Ichigos Swastika, Rei Pressure is compressed to the extreme, making Swastika so small that it can make the speed super fast. This world is completely different from the Naruto worlds power system and has no physical body. Restraint can achieve speeds that humans cannot imagine. There are rich spiritual children in Seoring Palace. Ji Tengchuan can absorb them into his body as long as he breathes. He is getting stronger every day. At this speed, if other gods of death know, he will definitely drag them out for anatomy. . The growth rate of Ji Tengchuan''s strength is naturally seen by Sister Hua, but she does not intend to disclose it to anyone. Instead, she has covered Ji Tengchuan many times and declared to the outside that Chuan is her''disciple''. The growth of the death god''s strength can be said to be extremely slow, except for those nobles who were born with extremely high talents, there is also the''exception'' that comes out of Liuhun Street. Ordinary souls with a little talent have to endure ten years of hard cultivation and have the opportunity to become the ten seats. To be in the top five seats, it will take decades. Of course, they also need to have the Zanpaku. His whole life is a miscellaneous soldier. The day when the enrollment of the Mao Spiritual Academy started, it was almost full, and the crowd was so dark that it was extremely terrifying. This was an opportunity to''change your fate against the sky'', ranging from a 60-year-old man to a five or six-year-old Children will come to participate. One can imagine how terrifying the competition is. With so many people, it is impossible to test them one by one, so it started as a sea election. A five-seat god of death released the spiritual pressure. In an instant, more than 95% of the people couldn''t bear it and fell directly to the ground. "Everyone who is standing can enter this door and enter the second level of assessment!" The five seats smiled indifferently and pointed to the door. Ji Tengchuan was also one of them. After entering the gate, there was a long line of three lines. At the end of each long line, there were two examiners, one of whom took the record, and there was a crystal ball next to it. "Rei Pressure: 2 o''clock, failed! Next one!" The examiner looked at the faint light of the crystal ball and announced directly. The young man who heard the words paled, and was unwilling to say: "It must be a wrong test, how could I fail? I have always been a genius, and I was born famous. Let me test it again?" "Famous birthplace?" The examiner Reaper looked at the tattered young man and sneered: "Do you still retain the memories of human beings? Don''t waste our time, take it with you." Immediately, two guards wearing purple clothes and covering their faces with walking sticks took the young man out one by one. "I''m not reconciled--!" The young man yelled, but was already thrown out the door. "Rei Pressure: 4 o''clock, but too old to qualify!" Hearing this, the old man had no choice but to turn around and leave. With the demonstration of the 2B youth in front, he turned around and left. "Reinpressure: 7 o''clock, yes, you were admitted!" The examiner looked at the light of the crystal and nodded kindly. The young man who heard the words immediately cheered. 323 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 323 Finally, there were fewer and fewer people in front, and it was Ji Tengchuan''s turn to step forward. "Put your hand on the crystal!" the examiner said lightly.'') Chapter 377: Chapter 0005 Ten Thousand Years Genius!sensation! Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and placed it on the crystal for testing the spiritual pressure, feeling the spiritual power in his body rushing out all of a sudden, it was too late to control it. "Not good--!" Ji Tengchuan whispered secretly. He knew very well that his spiritual pressure was actually quite high, and he wanted to be a little low-key, but he didn''t expect such an accident to happen. After receiving Ji Tengchuan''s spiritual power, the crystal ball immediately burst out with a strong light, which rushed straight into the sky like a beam of light, making everyone present stayed. In the Reinforcement Test, basically at 4 o''clock, you can enter the Zhenyang Spiritual Academy at a young age. Of course, this kind of person will basically be the material of the miscellaneous soldier. 5-8 points are considered good, 9-12 points are already considered very good, and will be eligible for a seat in the future, and above 12 points, they belong to the category of genius, basically as long as you die halfway, you have the hope of becoming a deputy Captain-level or even captain-level. But even if Nima is a genius!There has never been such a weird scene of flying straight into the sky! "Crack--!" The test crystal could not withstand the impact of spiritual power, cracks appeared, and exploded with a boom! "What''s the matter? The spectacle just now!" All the death gods who were in the Seireitei noticed this scene, and turned their heads to the examination place. "Where should be the test site for this session of the Mao Spiritual Academy! It seems that there has been an amazing peerless genius!" One wears glasses, looks generous, and gives people the first impression of being a good person. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, with a magnetic voice, and smiled. "Deputy Captain Lan Ran! We still have our own things to do, and sometimes geniuses are not necessarily better than mediocre ones!" Hirako glanced at Lan Ran, pointing out, and then turned around, his eyes showing vigilance. Look, continue to walk forward. "Do you doubt me? Hehe, smart people are always unpleasant!" Lan Ran had a calm face, smiled secretly in his heart, and a ray of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. "Kid Chuan, what are you doing? It''s too eye-catching!" Sister Hua looked worried, she could clearly feel that this was Ji Tengchuan''s spiritual pressure, and she couldn''t help but worry. She worries that it is not unreasonable. After all, the corpse soul world is still the world controlled by the nobles. For example, the central 46 room can be said to be the noble congress. The nobles allowed and liked the appearance and joining of geniuses, but they would never allow the appearance of''monsters'', which would threaten their absolute dominance. A team. Yamamoto Yuan Liao Zhai Chongguo frowned, his face did not show joy, but more worry. Minister Jiro Sparrow (lieutenant) understood what Captain Yamamoto was worried about, and said: "Captain Captain, if there is such a high level of talent among civilians, how should you deal with it?" "Let''s observe in secret for a period of time. If he is of good character, then he will become the future captain!" Captain Yamamoto looked up at the sky forty-five degrees. After so many years, the Soul World finally gave birth to a super genius with excellent talent and once in a million years. I hope he will not be disappointed. "I see! Master Captain!" Knowing what the Captain meant, Najiro turned and left. The four great nobles and some small nobles also noticed this scene, and one after another sent people to collect intelligence. "Unbelievable! It exploded?" The examiner looked shocked, regardless of his own face, bleeding from the scratches on the glass shards, and it was difficult to speak at the moment. "I should have passed the test?" Ji Tengchuan bit his scalp and said, something really happened now. It seems that it will be impossible to keep a low profile in the future. Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts moved. Since he can''t keep a low profile, he will be a high-profile man. Instead, he will be relatively safer. At least the high-level Seireitei can''t execute him without any reason. "Of course, what is your name, register it!" The examiner immediately said enthusiastically, and then handed the form to Ji Tengchuan, which was comprehensive. Ji Tengchuan filled in some of his information, and then went directly to the inner courtyard, waiting for the opening ceremony. "Is it the apprentice of the captain of the fourth division?" All the big forces received this information at almost the same time, and their faces were more or less embarrassed. Kuchuki Family, Kuchuki Yinling saw the report in his hand, frowned and tightened, knocked on the table top, a complex color appeared in his eyes. "Patriarch, the intelligence shows that this person named Chuan has been trained by the fourth division captain, so he has such a strong spiritual power." The subordinate reported in a low voice. "Stupid! This is just a cover up given by the captain of the fourth division. Didn''t you notice the time he came to Seireitei?" The old Patriarch Kuchuki exclaimed angrily... "That''s it!" The subordinate''s complexion changed slightly. Yes, although he received a lot of reports from the fourth division on how Ji Tengchuan received training for the fourth division, less than a month has passed and he actually has it. Such a spiritual pressure is simply incredible. "You go down first. Don''t act rashly. The old man should consult with the Patriarch of Sifeng Academy." Kuchuki Yinling said in a deep voice. He didn''t want to offend the Captain of the Fourth Division too much for a''child''. Once that woman was offended, the consequences would be very difficult. Imagine. As soon as Ji Tengchuan entered the college, all directions moved, and Ji Tengchuan''s genius name resounded throughout the corpse soul world, causing a huge sensation. Of course, more people below are jealous, thinking that Ji Tengchuan is not a genius, but only recognizes a good''teacher''. If you change to them, you can still do it. However, Ji Tengchuan turned a blind eye to foreign affairs, doing all his time to learn knowledge crazy and make himself stronger as soon as possible. Because of the powerful mental power, Ji Tengchuan''s speed in absorbing Lingzi was not at all imaginable by the god of death, and it grew rapidly almost every day. What he learned is that the god of death needs to master four general abilities, namely, free fight, ghost road, instant step, and zhanpaku knife. Bai Dao, Ghost Dao, and Shunbu can all have professors in the academy. As for the Zan Po Dao, it is a little special. In the academy, it is divided into the skills of swordsmanship and calling Zan Po Dao. Of course, the prerequisite is that it must have enough spiritual pressure, otherwise the Zanpodao cannot be condensed. Zanpai Dao is a combination of deaths spiritual power and Reiatsu. It is also composed of spirit sons. It is born with the soul. It is a symbol of death. But ordinary souls will never have the opportunity to awaken throughout their lives. ''. Free fight is the physical skill of the god of death, and the empty-handed fighting ability is basically required for every god of death, but there are not many gods of death who are proficient in free fight. Ghost Dao includes binding Dao and breaking Dao, binding Dao is for the purpose of imprisoning the enemy, and breaking Dao is a ghost Dao with the purpose of destruction, which belongs to the use of spiritual pressure. Instant step, the necessary ability for the seat of death, high-speed movement, advanced footwork that can not be detected by the naked eye, the speed depends on the skill and the strength of the spiritual pressure.'') Mime private 378 Chapter 0006: Rapidly Growing Power, First See Aizen Teng Chuan spends every day in the library, reading all kinds of books that he can read frantically, except for the necessary exams, he will not participate in ordinary courses. This has also led to the fact that although many people know that a super genius has joined the academy in this issue, few people know him. "Sure enough, my magic pupil can still be used!" Ji Tengchuan flipped through the book and glanced around. Nine Gouyu appeared in scarlet eyes, and a confident smile appeared on his face. Just as he thought, after a period of adaptation, Reipressure could indeed replace Chakra, thus reviving the magic pupil. The reason is the same as the technique of turning around. If Ji Tengchuan is reincarnated, he also has magic pupils. With the nine-hook jade magic pupil, Ji Tengchuan''s learning can be said to be rapid. With only a few frantic readings of each book, with his strong memory and analysis ability, he can integrate and absorb the knowledge of a book in a very short time. The library started from the first floor to the third floor, which was open to students. In less than three months, all the materials were packed into his head by Ji Tengchuan. "A magical world!" Ji Tengchuan squeezed his fist. It was obviously the body of the soul, and it could be materialized due to spiritual pressure. Ji Tengchuan learned that the foundation of Death''s strength is spiritual power content and spiritual pressure. Needless to say, the higher the amount, the longer it lasts. The spiritual power of death comes from itself.And the level of spiritual pressure depends entirely on the level of mental power, which is the so-called power of control. Every god of death wants to improve his own strength, only through penance, extreme fighting, or accumulation in peace. In fact, this process is to strengthen the spiritual power of the soul. 324 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 324 To put it another way, the higher the spiritual power, the denser the spirituality, and the higher the spiritual pressure, the higher the spiritual pressure, the overall improvement of the defense speed control ability and so on. Putting the last book back on the shelf, Ji Tengchuan came to the fourth floor. "Please show your proof!" Two guards stood outside the door on the fourth floor. Ji Tengchuan knew that they were not real people, but existed like soul puppets, and could only execute some simple instructions. "Can''t it be accommodating?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be unwilling. "No--!" The two puppets shook their heads selflessly. Ji Tengchuan looked disappointed and turned to leave. Just as he left the fourth floor, the magic pupil narrowed, and a black shadow in his eyes flashed away. "Have you started to monitor me?" Ji Tengchuan frowned. Although he didn''t know which side he was, he was extremely bored. Especially when he is used to being the boss, he is already very frustrated by pretending to be his grandson, and he has to be monitored, and he has no privacy. Ji Tengchuan returned to the dormitory, because he was the chief student, so it was a privilege to own an independent house. In the college, there are six grades. In each grade, the top ten have enviable''privileges''. Of course, if you are not satisfied, you can challenge. After Ji Tengchuan returned to the room, the magic pupil glanced around and found that there was no surveillance equipment, and immediately began to study the clone technique. Because there was no chakra, he could only find a way to replace it with spiritual power. This process requires careful consideration. And it was not someone else who inspired Ji Tengchuan, but Water Gate. At the beginning, the couple were also soul bodies, so they still used ninjutsu, although the cost was a bit heavy. "Clone technique--!" Ji Tengchuan shouted in a low voice, instantly outputting a part of spiritual power, and with a bang, there was another person who looked like him. "Yes, you just stay here and pretend to be me." Ji Tengchuan ordered the clone. The clone nodded and said: "Don''t worry, ontology, I know what to do." Ji Tengchuan nodded, his left eye formed a vortex, sucking his body into the space, and when he left the Naruto world, he naturally would not let go of the BUG mobility ability with soil, which was much better than his teleportation. In the next period of time, Ji Tengchuan stayed in the library on the fourth floor through the space shuttle ability of the magic pupil, unconsciously, saw the fifth floor. "Lingzi transformation? Structural change? How come there are books in this area? By the way, many college teachers seem to be researchers!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, and did not let go of the research books. In fact, he himself is considered a half researcher. He understood that knowledge is part of power. You dont hear, Aizen and Urahara Kisuke, both of whom are in the end, are scientific researchers. If you understand this knowledge, you can also avoid being overwhelmed by these''scientists'' who like to trick them. Just when Ji Tengchuan was fascinated, he suddenly heard the sound of the door opening, and immediately put the book away and escaped into the void. A man wearing a black death tyrant and glasses, with a smile on his mouth, came to the bookshelf that Ji Tengchuan had just seen, raised his hand to take a book, and suddenly stopped again. "Interesting! Someone sneaked into the fifth floor! Why? Don''t you want to come out? Then I have to submit the evidence to the dean of the academy! Junior Ji Tengchuan!" The man with glasses showed a wide smile at the corner of his mouth. He picked up the book that Ji Tengchuan had just read, and touched it with his hand, and purple spiritual power emerged from the paper. A whirlpool formed in the void, and Ji Tengchuan stepped out with a grim face, because the person on the opposite side is not someone else, but the future boss Ai Ran, who combines treacherous, cunning, cruel, and coldness, and can almost be said to be a perfect villain. . "It''s an amazing ability, is it your Zanpodao?" Lan Ran''s smile was quiet and gentle, giving people a kindness, but Ji Tengchuan would naturally not be fooled by him. Ji Tengchuan pretended to be flustered, and hurriedly nodded: "Yes, senior! I also want to learn a little more, so I use Zanpakuto''s ability to sneak in here without authorization, hoping that senior can open up the Internet." "Hehe, don''t worry, let alone pressure! Learning to learn is a good thing, and I will not disclose it to others, but do you want to gain higher-level knowledge?" Lan Ran smiled calmly, and there was a hint of light in his eyes. Although the words were nice, the overtones were nothing more than reminding Ji Tengchuan that your handle fell in my hand. Turnip and stick, I am really proficient in psychology and understand the psychological changes of all ages. If I change to a twelve-year-old child, I am absolutely grateful and swear to follow Ai Ran''s path of no return. "Thank you, my lord! If you have any requests from the adults, please do not hesitate to tell me. Of course, I also need adults to provide me with a lot of books and literature on ghosts and research." Ji Tengchuan was touched, and immediately seized the opportunity to hit the snake on the stick. For him, it is not a bad thing to take refuge in Lan Ran first. You can still get a lot of benefits. Why not do it? "That''s okay! By the way, my name is Ai Ran Soyousuke, the fifth division deputy captain! You are welcome to join." Ai Ran stretched out his right hand, Ji Tengchuan also stretched out his hand, holding the big and the small hands together... '') Chapter 379: Chapter 0007 Graduation Exam, Yamamoto''s Making Things Difficult Half a year later, Ji Tengchuan has basically emptied all the knowledge that can be learned in the academy, as well as the ghost books obtained from Lan Ran. At the same time, his strength growth has finally begun to slow down. The reason why Ji Tengchuan grew so fast was entirely because the soul of his soul was strong enough, and his mental power was high enough, so he could absorb a large number of souls, which made his spiritual pressure grow rapidly. Now he estimates that his strength is close to the captain level. If this is said, it will definitely shock everyone''s attention. This is completely unscientific strength growth. Ji Tengchuan did not have any plot characters in this year. As for those tactics, he directly ignored them. The nearly eight-month college career has drained his last patience. So Ji Tengchuan decisively applied for graduation papers! "What? This guy is going to apply for graduation now? It''s too much! Who does he think he is?" The school teacher was filled with indignation after receiving this application, feeling extremely angry. That''s right, Ji Tengchuan''s non-production is hateful, mainly because he never communicates with his teachers and classmates, is always absent from class, and has that kind of arrogant eyes, which makes them very unhappy. Of course, they didnt know. In fact, the one who showed up in school for more than half a year was not Ji Tengchuan at all, but his clone. In order to prevent being seen through, basically they didnt communicate with anything, which left them behind. Very bad impression. "But now that we have applied, should we choose an examiner?" A middle-aged teacher of death is more rational. Although he also has a good opinion of Ji Tengchuan, the school rules are like this. As long as they are strong enough, they can graduate early. For example, the "children" from the nobles will basically apply for graduation after only one or two years in school. Of course, the purpose! There is only one, and that is to draw in some "prepared" gods of death who have better talents and are born to civilians, who will join their forces or squads after graduation and work for them. Of course, because Ji Tengchuan''s identity was still quite special, they didn''t dare to make any claims and reported directly. Captain Yamamoto is always paying attention to Ji Tengchuan''s growth. He is not too surprised by his early graduation, but it is good for young people to have talent and ability, but excessive genius can make people become conceited. The two long lines stood solemnly on the left and right sides of the Yamamoto team. Captain Yamamoto said with a dry cough: "This time I called you to a student from the Mao Spiritual Academy who applied for an early graduation exam. His name is Ji Tengchuan. I believe you are all familiar with it, right?" As Captain Yamamoto said, he glanced at Uozhihuareel intentionally or unintentionally. Ji Tengchuan was the one who brought him into Seireitei. This was one of the main reasons that Captain Yamamoto was more tolerant. "Oh? That''s the super genius! It really lived up to expectations and refreshed the graduation time for Deputy Captain Haiyan." Jingle Chunshui had a scumbag, with a slightly drunk expression on his face, with a cynical expression, just like an uncle wet and salty. Of course, he thought it would be easier to hook up with girls. "Quiet, he is still graduating!" Captain Yamamoto gave him a KO punch in truth, without knowing what was thinking in his mind. "Then the captain told us to come..." Uozhihualie suddenly had a bad feeling, and her beautiful eyes wrinkled slightly. "Yes, the old man asked you to come here because I want you to be examiners. There are four exams in total, including free hitting, instant step, ghost way, and swordsmanship." Yamamoto decided to suppress Ji Tengchuan. The so-called jade can''t be a weapon. If he feels wronged, he feels dissatisfied, so he can only reluctantly give up his love and erase this unstable factor. "Captain, I''m afraid this is not appropriate? There has been no such thing as an examiner at the captain level." Uozhihuaretsu argued for reasons. Although he hasn''t seen this godfather for more than eight months, he still cares very much. His, can''t just watch Yamamoto deliberately suppress him. "There has never been a super genius like him! Since he is a super genius, we must treat it specially!" Captain Yamamoto said in a low voice. As soon as the words came out, Sister Hua immediately said nothing. Since Yamamoto was determined to beat Ji Tengchuan, she was helpless, and she suffered a bit of setbacks, and it was not necessarily a bad thing for the future, so she no longer objected. 325 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 325 "Headquarters, I am very interested in this little guy. I can do both the white fight and the instant step!" A hot girl with darker skin and hot body, who looked like a leopard-print female type hot girl, smiled. "No problem, then the ghost way and sword skills assessment will be handed over to Hishitetsusai and Kenpachi!" Yamamoto stroked a long white breath with his face, and said with a hammer. "Hahaha, slashing a kid, it''s not a sense of accomplishment! The captain of the fourth division, I heard that he is your apprentice, I cut him half to death, don''t you mind?" Jianba (Guiyancheng Jianba, the one who was killed by Gengmu Jianba) had a rough face, and his appearance was really not flattering, and basically he would not recruit other captains to see him. "I don''t mind! As long as you have this ability!" Sister Hua said with a gentle face, smiling, her eyes narrowed, like a crescent moon, but such a beautiful face gives people a weird wind howling. feel. "Sure enough, he is a vulgar person! I really don''t know how the captain let this kind of person take the position of Jianba! It has reduced the reputation of our nobles." Almost all the captains secretly despised. "The meeting is over!" The captain said with a majestic look, and the other twelve captains nodded one after another and turned away. As Captain Yamamoto arranged for the captain to become the examiner, this matter was naturally concealed.After receiving the news, the rest of the college students turned from envy, jealousy and hatred to ridicule and ridicule. Some nymphomaniacs even cried for the unfair treatment of Ji Tengchuan. "Fuck--! Isn''t this playing me? Old man Yamamoto, where did I offend you! Do I need to punish me?" Ji Tengchuan got the news and cursed in his heart. He was basically sure what Old Man Yamamoto was going to make. Up. "Well, since I want to go back to the house, I have to make all of you lose your eyes!" Ji Tengchuan''s intent to fight in his eyes became stronger, and he secretly made up his mind to fight, even if he loses, he will not be ashamed. After all, the opponent is the captain-level death. . This time the exam is for the college exam, so the venue is still in the school''s special exam room. All the students from the school come to watch. They want to see how this super genius who blasted the sky was abused by the captain, spanked, peeed, and kneeled. Begging for mercy.'') Chapter 380: Item 0008 The scene was very enthusiastic. Each session of Reaper enrolled 100 to 150, and the six grades added up to nearly 700 apprentices of Reaper. "Fuck sister, you are here too!" Ji Tengchuan saw that Sister Hua was graceful and luxurious, sitting peacefully on the seat of the judges, and hurried over to say hello. "Sister fuck?" Ye Yi looked strange, isn''t he an apprentice? Looking suspiciously at Uozhihuaree. Sister Hua blushed. Although she recognizes Ji Tengchuans younger brother, she always feels that Ji Tengchuans "sister" has other bad connotations in it, so I emphasized it again and again. It is a pity that Ji Tengchuan doesnt seem to remember well and always remembers Can''t stay. "Brother, you were almost late! And don''t call me fucking sister in public in the future! Just call Sister Hua." Sister Hua groaned and had to remind her. Sister Hua felt that she was too lazy as a godfather, and even for such an important exam, she had to pinpoint the time to come, making them wait for a while. "I remember, goddamn sister!" Ji Tengchuan nodded seriously with a serious face. "Gluck--! Sister Hua, your god-brother is so "mouthful" love!" Ye Yi couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard the words on Ye Yi''s cold face. "Sister Ye Yi, can I ask you to fuck your sister?" Ji Tengchuan saw Ye Yi, his heart jumped unconvincingly. This hot woman is also Ji Tengchuan''s favorite to conquer. After being overthrown, she feels tired and has a sense of accomplishment. Ye has a look of embarrassment, but when he thinks that he is a female man, how can he retreat from being shy? Immediately, he stretched out his arm and hooked Ji Tengchuans head, turned him to his chest, pressed him under his arm, and said with a smile: "Of course, but when my brother is my brother, I will always be my training partner in the future. Would you like to play together?" "It''s so big and flexible!" Ji Tengchuan looked happy, rubbed Ye Yi''s fullness, and said in a daze, "No problem...ah...it hurts!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and looked at the angrily Sister Hua. It was obvious that Sister Hua had just pinched him. His thoughts moved. Isn''t Sister Hua jealous? [The above is purely Ji Tengchuan''s personal YY] "Brother, do you know what you just promised Ye Yi?" Sister Hua was so angry that she was a little bit sweet, and she could not help but snorted. "Huh? I promised to be sister Yeyi''s younger brother? There is nothing wrong?" Ji Tengchuan blinked and said innocently. "No, brother, you promised to be my sparring partner and play happily with me!" Ye Yi chuckled, with a malicious look on his face. "Nani?" Ji Tengchuan almost jumped up, joking with the sparring session that night, he didn''t have a tendency to self-masochistic, and immediately wanted to go back. "Crack it!" Ye Yi pinched the joints, making a crisp sound, and looking at Ji Tengchuan with a smile, meaning that if you dare to regret it, the old lady will tear you apart now. "Gudong!" Ji Tengchuan swallowed, reluctantly accepted the facts, and nodded. "Hahaha, do you recognize your siblings here to release water? Trash, are you interested in being my brother? Hahahaha! I will love you very much!" Suddenly a very arrogant and harsh voice sounded, Ye Yi and Sister Hua couldn''t help but their faces sinked, showing their displeasure, and whispered to Ji Tengchuan: "Don''t worry about him, you can''t beat him in a while, just surrender." Ji Tengchuan''s face became cold, and the murderous intent spread in his eyes. He could joke with others, but those who maliciously insulted him were definitely included in the list of kills. "Who is this big fat pig? Who invited you to make fun of it? Don''t you know that pigs and dogs are not allowed inside?" Ji Tengchuan immediately countered, making noises, and everyone at the scene was dumbfounded. Although you don''t need to know the captain, but the captain''s white death tyrant pretends you can''t help but know? This guy is crazy! Calling the captain a pig? "You dare to scold me?" Yan Chengjian was so angry that he wanted to slash Ji Tengchuan with his sword. "Jianba! What are you going to do?" Sister Hua''s eyes were full of determination, staring at Jianba''s fat pig face, her white tender hand was placed on the hilt. Ichinose Maki hurriedly grabbed Kenpachi''s arm and said, "Captain, after a while, you can deal with him in a fair way. Let him be stunned for a while!" "Let your little dog live longer!" Jianba gritted his teeth. "Wrong, because your subordinate, you big fat pig, can live a little longer, you have to be grateful to him!" Ji Tengchuan deliberately or unintentionally glanced at Ichinose Maaki, this will join Bavente in the future, revenge sword Eight, I am afraid I will retaliate against myself in the future. "Hey! My brother is so domineering! With just this sentence, my sister is in Seiring Palace, protecting you!" Ye Yi immediately supported him, standing on the united front with Ji Tengchuan. "Sister, are you really willing to protect me? Then can I run wild?" Ye Yi shook his head. "Then can I eat Bawang meal without paying?" Still shook his head. "Then can I bully men and women?" Ye Yiyi heard the fire, and immediately grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s ears, and said sternly: "Boy, no matter how young you are, I think about bullying women. Be careful that I cut off the root of your crime! " Half an hour later... "Hands are sore! Haven''t the swelling gone?" Ye Yi complained in a low voice, feeling that his arm was about to be broken. "It''s fast, I''m holding on for a while!" Ji Tengchuan responded in a low voice. "Every time I say it''s fast, fast! Damn it! I want you to look good!" Ye Yihuo immediately speeded up. "Ah!" Ji Tengchuan was caught off guard. "What''s wrong with my brother?" Sister Hua was still chatting with Lingtiezhai, when she heard Ji Tengchuan''s sudden cry, she turned her head and asked. "Nothing? Just accidentally bitten by the female cat!" Ji Tengchuan looked embarrassed, and hurriedly found a reason to deal with it. "Mother cat?" Sister Hua showed a strange expression, then glanced at Ye Yi, with her head down, thoughtful. "The assessment begins! The rules, the examinee insists on 15 minutes, and can still stand to pass. This time the examiner second team captain and the current examinee Ji Tengchuan will come on stage!" Sister Hua picked up the microphone and said sweetly. "Quickly torture him!" "This stuff is pretending all day long!" 326 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 326 "Kill this arrogant!" "..." The boys underneath shouted loudly, in short, there was no word to cheer for Ji Tengchuan. "Hey, you seem to be very popular!" Ye Yijiao smiled. Ji Tengchuan curled his lips and pretended to say: "They are jealous of me. If they are too prioritized, they will be hated by others. This is the trouble of being a genius!" "Come on? This time you have a big advantage, and this girl''s hands are still weak! But this time, I won''t let the water go!" Ye Yi groaned, she was a little suspicious, whether Ji Tengchuan wanted to deal with her Strategy. I didn''t want Ji Tengchuan to respond: "My god sister, you have soft hands, I have soft legs!"'') Chapter 381: Item 0009 "You... damn little bastard!" Ye Yi said, his complexion turned red immediately, and he was so angry that he felt very bad at first, but he was even molested. "Sister Ye Yi, I will be very serious! Be careful! I will go all out for the graduation exam!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said seriously. "Oh? Interesting! I hope that in a while, you will still be able to laugh!" Ye Yitian smiled and decided to teach Ji Tengchuan a profound lesson, letting him understand that the captain level is not something a fledgling guy like him can contend. "It''s going to start!" Sister Hua narrowed her eyes. It was originally a battle without any suspense, but she didn''t know why, but she had expectations for Ji Tengchuan in her heart, hoping that he could be different. The venue is made of special materials, and there are enchantments outside to prevent the viewers from being affected. Ye Yi twisted her neck, clicked it, and yelled, "I see it clearly! What is white beating, but those things you learned in school!" After Ye Yi finished speaking, his figure disappeared instantly, leaving only a white smoke on the spot. The next moment it appeared in front of Ji Tengchuan, he jumped up, and hit his chest with a punch. "Sorry, although we are playing in vain, but I don''t want to be beaten in vain!" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupils turned slightly, and Ye Yi''s movements were all analyzed, and even the next movement was interpreted. "Nani?" Yeyi saw Ji Tengchuan smile confidently, and suddenly felt wrong. Ji Tengchuan suddenly shot, grabbing Ye Yi''s wrist with his right hand, and then using his left leg as a fulcrum, pressing down, and instantly exerting force to throw Ye Yi out. "Not bad! Since I can use the method of leveraging force!" Ye grasped in the air with one hand, and a puff of white smoke appeared, standing in the air, praised. Reaper doesn''t know how to fly, but through spiritual pressure, he can stand in the air, and at the same time explode the spiritual barrier condensed under his feet, which can realize high-speed movement in the air like the ground. Speed ??is faster than flying! "Thank you Ye Yi sister for your encouragement, my ability is more than this!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, a little bit below his feet, and instantly, the ground burst into a circle, and his body shot towards Ye Yi like a rocket. "What? Do you want to fight me at high altitude?" Ye Yi''s pupils shrunk, stunned. At high altitude, at least a Reaper with a seat can do it. After all, while fighting, he has to control the Reiki under his feet. Use, control is not enough, simply can not be done. But Ye Yi didn''t know that this was simple for Ji Tengchuan. It was like using a chakra to run against people on the surface of the water, only now that he changed his spiritual power. "Sister Ye Yi, don''t be distracted!" Ji Tengchuan had already rushed to Ye Yi''s side, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Ye Yi''s chest, then squeezed a few times, and pressed it down! "Damn...little pervert!" Ye Yi felt her chest being touched, and she suddenly shook her body, and was pinched a few more times. He suddenly lost control of the spiritual pressure, and then a huge force came, and his body slammed straight towards the ground. go with. "Not good--!" Ye Yi immediately regained consciousness, trying to stabilize her body, it was too late, and she was about to hit the ground. Whoosh! A black shadow appeared on the ground first, and then stretched out his hands to hold Ye Yi in his arms. Ye Yi closed his eyes and was about to get under the ground. Unexpectedly, the pain did not come. Instead, he felt a good smell and a warm embrace. He opened his eyes slightly in surprise and saw Ji Tengchuan''s still tender face. "Why?" Ye Yi asked stupidly, wondering why Ji Tengchuan suddenly caught her again. If she didn''t catch her, the injury this time would greatly reduce her strength. Wouldn''t it be easier to pass the assessment? "What and why? Because you are my god-sister! How could my younger brother bear to see my sister get hurt?" Ji Tengchuan Yizheng said, if he is a few years older, he is definitely the representative patriarch of idol sensationalism. "Really?" Three black lines appeared on Ye Yi''s forehead, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. He gritted his teeth and said: "Then, brother god, can you take away the hand that is making trouble on your sister''s buttocks?" "Oh? Sorry, I also had to do it to catch my sister!" Ji Tengchuan smiled wryly, and then suddenly let go of his hands. "Bang!" Ye Yi fell to the ground, tears of pain flowed out! "Asshole! Who made you let go of your hand suddenly? Unforgivable!" Ye Yi was furious, covering her beautiful buttocks with one hand, widening her eyes, and reprimanding loudly. "Didn''t you let me take my hand away?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be innocent, and he was secretly happy. He didn''t believe it. With his methods, he couldn''t hold the night one, Urahara Kisuke, you will hold Ling Ling with your ghosts. Tie Zhai slowly get involved! "Damn--! Chuan! I must teach you severely!" Why has Ye Yi suffered such a big loss?She usually plays with''men'', such as Kuchiki Byakuya. This time, she was bullied by a little guy! Slowly stood up, the spiritual pressure on his body was continuously released, the entire enchantment was slightly distorted, the small stones on the ground were trembling, the terrifying spiritual power burst out, and the white light on his body was also increasing. "Fuck sister, don''t be too serious, okay?" Ji Tengchuan withdrew back, eagerly trying to make big things small and small things small. "Hey hey! Fuck brother! My sister kindly taught you how to fight for nothing! You have to learn it carefully, this time it is a very rare personal teaching!" Ye Yi smiled maliciously, then slammed his foot on the ground, the next moment he disappeared from Ji Tengchuan''s sight. "Quite soon!" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil turned and caught Ye Yi''s figure. He had already come behind him, and slammed his elbow against his back. Ji Tengchuan suddenly got down, propped on the ground with one hand, his body stretched out, just to make Ye Yi hit empty, and because of inertia, he rushed directly above Ji Tengchuan. "Impossible? How did he find out about my attack? Is it a coincidence?" Ye Yi couldn''t believe it. He was already very fast just now. At least the deputy captain-level Reiatsu was able to see her movements clearly. Naturally, Ji Tengchuan would not say that his magic pupil had the ability to see through. When the night was halfway through, his legs suddenly clamped Ye Yi''s waist, and then turned over to press Ye Yi''s body. "Damn--! What does he want to do?" Ye Yi''s expression changed slightly, and he realized Ji Tengchuan''s intention, and immediately wanted to punch Ji Tengchuan with a punch.'') Chapter 382: Chapter 0010 takes away the first kiss, instant coax! "It''s late!" Ji Tengchuan smiled triumphantly, his hand grabbed Ye Yi''s wrist at a faster speed, and then with a bang, Ye Yi was pressed by Ji Tengchuan under his body, and his hands were also controlled. "How can there be such a speed?" Sister Hua was shocked. It seemed to others that Ji Tengchuan might be lucky, but like a captain with super physical skills like One Night, how can Confucius let you drill? ? "It''s terrible! How long has it been so long that I have vaguely possessed the strength to compete with the captain level!" Sister Hua thought silently in her heart. The death gods and students watching around were also stunned. Some drooled, wishing that she could replace Ji Tengchuan. . "let me go--!" "Fuck sister! Hurry up! Give up! Otherwise I will..." Ji Tengchuan said, pointing his mouth at Ye Yi''s small mouth, ready to get Ye Yi''s first kiss first. These days, chasing girls, you can''t wait like a silly fork, you have to take the initiative to attack, the so-called starvation of the courageous, this is the truth. Especially a girl like Ye Yi who is aggressive and self-improving, she must be more domineering than her to be able to conquer. "Damn--! If you dare to kiss me, you will regret it?!" Ye Yi threatened with a blushing face, but Ji Tengchuan''s ears heard this threat, and there was no deterrent. "Really? After the first kiss is taken away by me, shouldn''t I be willing to accept it?" Ji Tengchuan teased, and said with a bad smile. "If you want to be beautiful, I will cut you off!" Ye Yi said viciously, showing her little tiger teeth. "If you don''t want to be a widow, it''s best not to have such dangerous thoughts!" Ji Tengchuan said, pressing down. 327 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 327 Boy, you asked for this!Shunhong (soon open)!" "Nani!" Ji Tengchuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and the spiritual pressure on Ye Yi''s body became stronger and stronger. His shoulders and back were wrapped by Ghost Dao Lei Mang. He could no longer suppress it, and a shock broke through Ye Yi''s body. It broke out, directly causing Ji Tengchuan to charge high. "Brother fuck! Sister, I will let you know what the consequences would be if you offend your sister!" Ye Yi said, his figure flashed, and he immediately appeared under Ji Tengchuan with a thunder man''s kick and kicked. past. "Three times faster than just now!" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil turned faster, but his eyes could see it, but his body might not. "Bang--!" Ji Tengchuan blocked this foot with his arm, his body was blasted out, his feet wiped out two white smoke in the air, he shook his numb arm, and finally stood in the air. Ye Yi''s figure flickered, and the speed was extremely fast. There were hundreds of Ye Yi on the ground, only one was real, and the others were phantoms formed by too fast. Ji Tengchuan felt a cold light coming from behind, and immediately his figure flashed, and he also used Shunbu, flashing in place, disappearing. "People?" Those''trainees'' gods of death found that two people on the field had disappeared, and asked in a puzzled way. "It''s Shunbu-! The two''s Shunbu is too fast, and your naked eyes can no longer catch their whereabouts!" A Grim Reaper teacher said solemnly. "Ah? How good is this guy? Teacher, tell us what''s going on inside?" The students quickly turned their eyes to the teacher who was talking. "Cough cough cough!" The teacher gave a dry cough and said with an embarrassed look: "Sorry, my myopia has been too serious recently! Wait until the teacher I wear glasses!" "cut--!" In the venue, Ji Tengchuan kept his instant step at every moment, and then quickly played against Ye Yi. There is a high frequency bang in the air from time to time, and the seats change very quickly. For a while in the sky, and then underground, if you want to capture their whereabouts through sound, 80% of them will break their necks. "It''s making progress very quickly!" Ye Yi said with a smile, secretly surprised!In the beginning, Ji Tengchuan was completely passively beaten. Although he could defend his face in time, he basically had no room to fight back... But gradually, Ji Tengchuan''s speed followed up a little bit, and he was able to counterattack occasionally. This kind of BUG-like learning ability made Ye Yi extremely surprised. Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupils were copying Ye Yi''s movements. At first, he thought it was because his spiritual pressure was lower than Ye Yi''s, but he soon discovered that this was not the case. In fact, Shunbu, as the advanced footwork of the god of death, is just a general term. What you learn in the academy is all popular, and the advanced Shunbu are owned by nobles. Ji Tengchuan''s instant step is a combination of death''s instant step and ninja''s instantaneous technique. It is still in the development stage, and the battle with Ye Yi undoubtedly brought great benefits to Ji Tengchuan. "Drink--!" Ye Yijiao yelled and punched Ji Tengchuan''s arm, and the two opened a long distance. Ye Yimei wrinkled her eyes and looked at the purple Lingzi at Ji Tengchuan''s feet, and said: "You actually gathered Reiatsu under your feet to increase your movement speed. That''s the way it is, but this will speed up your Reiatsu consumption!" "No way! If my current speed is tough, I still can''t beat your sister." Ji Tengchuan scratched his hair and responded with a smile. His current spiritual power content has surpassed the captain level, only the spiritual pressure is lacking, but his other abilities are extremely large, enough to make up for the current lack of strength. "Then let''s go on!" Ye Yi licked her tender lips, with a warlike expression on her face. It''s been a long time since she was as cool as today. Ji Tengchuan took out a pocket watch, waved his hand and said: "Sorry, fucking sister, fifteen minutes have already come, if you want to fight me, it''s next time!"'') Chapter 383: Chapter 0011 Intermission, Ghost Road Showdown "What? Time flies so fast! What a pity! Remember that you must come to the second division next time, or your sister will come here!" Ye Yi regrets a little, but knows that Ji Tengchuan has two more games. Before the exam, the little fangs were exposed. "Got it, fucking sister!" Ji Tengchuan nodded helplessly. He knew that Ye Yi was dependent on him. If you don''t fight happily, you won''t give up, a violent woman. Sister Hua stepped forward, put her hand on Ji Tengchuan''s back shoulder, and said gently: "Does it hurt?" "No...it hurts! Sister, please spare me!" Ji Tengchuan felt that the meat on his waist was about to fall off. Looking at the gentle-faced sister Hua, he really had the urge to cry, and he was really black. what! "That''s right! Sister will heal you!" Sister Hua glowed in her palms, restoring Ji Tengchuan to her best condition, then stood up and blew into his ear warmly: "Don''t think I don''t know you and Ye One little action!" Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan broke out in a cold sweat and pretended to be stupid: "Sister, you may have misunderstood!" "Really? Do I need to treat you for a while?" Sister Hua smiled sweetly and said tenderly. "No, no, I''m fine!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly said. He doesn''t want to try Sister Hua''s vise again. Why do women use this trick? "Next, is the third test, Ghost Dao! The test requires that you use the Ghost Dao to injure the leaders of the Gui Dao! You can pass!" Sister Hua didn''t understand why. After she realized that Ji Tengchuan''s younger brother was ambiguous with Ye Yi, she was very upset and wanted to choke people. In order to retaliate against Ji Tengchuan, who made her feel uncomfortable, she suddenly raised the difficulty to a notch. "What?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, isn''t this a joke?Holding Ling Tie Zhai was also slightly surprised. I don''t know why as Chuan''s god sister, the difficulty of the assessment suddenly increased. "If you can''t do it, then the assessment will come to an end!" Sister Hua''s originally kind face suddenly became serious, and paused and continued: "Guiyan City will not release water." "I understand!" Of course, Ji Tengchuan would not be arrogant to think that he could really fight Ye Yi with half a catty, and Ye Yi did not give his best, although he did the same. And completely offended Gui Yancheng, this Jianba is not a generous person, and he will obviously use this opportunity to put him to death. Sister Hua is protecting him in disguise. Of course, if Tie Zhai can be injured, then it means that Chuan has the capital to fight Jianba. After Tie Zhai came to power, he kept a distance of fifty meters from Ji Tengchuan, and said: "You are very good at free fight and instant step, but as the master of the ghost road, I will not release water, I hope you understand!" "I understand! Can we start now?" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile, and the moment Tie Zhai nodded, he immediately raised his hand: "Baodao no thirty-one red artillery!" Ji Tengchuan''s right hand instantly condensed a red fire ball, and fired at Tie Zhai! boom--! A loud noise! The original place of Tie Zhai has been blown into a big hole! "Really a dangerous person!" Tie Zhai secretly squeezed a cold sweat and left the place with a flash step ahead of time. He did not expect that Ji Tengchuan could abandon the chanting and directly use the powerful red artillery. "Impossible? You don''t even need to sing?" The students were shocked and couldn''t believe what they saw. The jade in Ji Tengchuans magic pupil spun, and the palms of his palms continued to form red artillery. It was an indiscriminate bombardment at Tie Zhai. "Tie Dao no eight, rebuke!" Tie Zhai''s palm formed an invisible ripple, and with one shot, Ji Tengchuan''s red artillery cannons were blown away, and he shouted: "Tie Dao no sixty-two hundred-step railings!" Looking at the iron rod falling from the sky, Ji Tengchuan walked quickly, and at the same time groaned: "Twenty-six Bindao No. Twenty-six Quguang!" Ji Tengchuan''s figure twisted and disappeared immediately, leaving all the iron rods to nothing. "It turns out to be proficient in ghost way! It really is a peerless genius once in a million years!" Tie Zhai nodded secretly, ghost practice is not too difficult, as long as there is enough control, but it is very difficult to give up singing. Guidao''s singing time is too long, and the duel between the masters is a little bit of contention, where will give you time, can Lorry talk a lot of words, and then give you the opportunity to attack him? But the ghost way that abandons the singing is different, it is full of lethality, and can usually hit the enemy by surprise. "Bao Dao no Si Bai Lei!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice sounded behind Tie Zhai, and a thunder light rang out, dazzling, and shot directly at Tie Zhai''s back heart. "Thirty-three round gate fan!" Tie Zhai backhanded, his palm and heart formed a circular screen fan, blocking the Bai Lei of Ji Tengchuan, and at the same time, the other hand shouted at Ji Tengchuan: "Brood no eighty-eight Flying dragon strikes thieves and shakes the sky!" 328 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 328 "What? Is Tie Zhai crazy?" Sister Hua''s complexion changed drastically, the eighty-eight breaking path was so powerful that it was beyond imagination. She was hit head-on, and could even kill the leader-level death god. "It''s too late!" Ji Tengchuan wanted to leave in a flash, but when he saw the blue lightning cannon like the sea, the range was too large to retreat. "Eighty-one of Bound DaoDuankong!" Ji Tengchuan whispered quickly, and a transparent boundary appeared before him, like glass. boom--! A huge explosion then broke through the air, and the explosion drowned Ji Tengchuan in the sea of ??fire! "Ghost and Daoist Master, you are too much, you are murdering." Sister Hua exclaimed in anger. But Ye Yi looked at Tie Zhai unkindly, and asked him to explain that if Chuan really had an accident, then Liang Zi would be over. "Don''t worry, that kid is okay! You can actually give up singing and use the eighty-one bondage, although it did not completely block my broken path." Tie Zhai said with a rigorous expression, he did not feel that Ji Tengchuan was hit, but the opponent''s How could Reiatsu disappear instantly? Ye Yi and Sister Hua were so nervous because Ji Tengchuan''s spiritual pressure disappeared the moment they were hit, so they questioned Tie Zhai. "Sorry, I just scared me! I made my sisters worried!" Ji Tengchuan walked out of the flames with a smile, even the clothes on his body were not damaged. "Impossible? How did you do it?" Tie Zhai''s expression changed and he dared not say anything.Ji Tengchuan just used the magical power of the magic pupil to hide his body in the dimensional space to avoid injury. "It''s so powerful! I also have a trick here. It''s my original ruin. I don''t know which one will be ranked. Please comment on it!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and patted the dust on his clothes. .'') Chapter 384: Chapter 0012 Singing Black Coffin, Sister Hua''s Thoughts "What? A self-made ghost way?" A drop of cold sweat came out of the big ghost Dao Zhang''s forehead. Of course he can create a self-made ghost way, but a student can do it? Or is it just fooling him? Sister Hua and Ye Yi also looked suspicious, Ji Tengchuan really made his own breakthrough? "Breach the road, the fire is extinguished!" Ji Tengchuan Jieyin instantly swelled his chest, then opened his mouth, spit out a huge fireball, and instantly formed a sea of ??fire, submerging Tie Zhai. "Impossible? This is indeed a new ghost way, never seen before! And it turned out to be vomited out of the mouth!" The expressions of the teachers changed drastically, and their bodies were shaking. The title of genius was an insult to Ji Tengchuan. , The evildoer is right, the living evildoer! Of course, everyone was so surprised. Of course, it was not simply Ji Tengchuan who created a broken path, but the power and scope. Even if it is blocked by the barrier, you can feel the heat! "Tie Dao No Sixty OneSix Rod Light Prison!" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil could clearly see Tie Zhai''s enchantment to block his fierce fire, and immediately followed it. "Not good--!" Tie Zhai felt that the barrier had been broken, and before he had time to replenish the new bound Dao, six rays of light suddenly came in and trapped him. Tie Zhai didn''t expect that he would be defeated in the ghost road. Although he was a little negligent, it was indeed a fact that he was trapped. Ji Tengchuan raised his fingers, facing the sky, and chanted: "The faint light shines through, the turbid coat of arms, the unruly, madness, emerges but denies that the paralysis instantly obstructed the long sleep, the crawling iron princess, one after another self-destruct Mud puppets, combine, and play, all over the earth, and know the weakness of your body, the waves of filth... let you know its weakness! The ninety black coffin of the broken road!" The last two black coffins of Ji Tengchuan almost roared out, and the loud voice resounded through the audience! "The 90th break!?" All teachers and students no longer know what kind of words to describe, is this Nima going against the sky? Tie Zhai saw the black pitch-black twisted space matter constantly appearing around him, smiled, and was finally enveloped in the huge black coffin. The next moment, the black coffin shattered and disintegrated, which lasted only a second or two. Ji Tengchuan was panting heavily. The spiritual power black coffin consumes a lot of spiritual power. He is already a little overwhelmed, and his spiritual pressure is rapidly weakening. "What? Black coffin is invalid?" Ye Yi couldn''t believe that seeing Tie Zhai who was unscathed, she could clearly feel that even if she was recruited, she would not be able to retreat. "No, I think it should be the forbidden technique of the big ghost master!" Sister Hua thought for a while. "Forbidden technique?" Ye Yi asked curiously. "Time is still! I think the Great Ghost Master should stop the time around him to avoid the damage of space distortion!" Sister Hua explained that the black coffin uses the distortion of space to make the people trapped in it suffer thousands of swords, but time is still, but all these attacks can be stopped. "It turned out to be like this!" Ye nodded. It turned out that this uncle with a beard and eyes possessed such a terrible ghost way. Sure enough, he was unpredictable. Ji Tengchuan looked at Tie Zhai, and became fully alert. His remaining spiritual power is no longer enough to launch a Dao above 70. How could he really lose? "Boy, I lost!" Tie Zhai smiled and lifted his collar, with an incision on it and red blood, and smiled bitterly: "It''s so expensive to make a new dress!" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Tie Zhai to give up suddenly. Tie Zhai came to Ji Tengchuan, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Boy, I am optimistic about you. That ghost road can be ranked in the top sixty, but sword eight is not easy, be careful!" Ji Tengchuan frowned as he watched Tie Zhai leave. He didn''t understand why Tie Zhai would hurt himself and let him pass the test. If Tie Zhai continued, he would definitely lose. Ji Tengchuan didn''t thank him, he would remember this kindness. Tie Zhai knew that his little actions might not fool Ji Tengchuan, but he didnt care. This junior was the best and most comprehensive one he had ever seen. There was none of them. Im afraid its no problem to be the captain of the team. of. After Ji Tengchuan came down, Sister Hua immediately performed a comprehensive check on him, and by the way, helped Ji Tengchuan restore his spiritual pressure and restore him to his peak state, so as to fight Gui Yancheng Jianba with all his strength. "How come? Brother, did you break through?" Sister Hua felt Ji Tengchuan''s spiritual pressure, and said with joy on her face. "Huh? Huh? I actually broke through!" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback and squeezed his fists. In the first battle, he unexpectedly broke through and possessed the captain-level spiritual power. This is a real captain-level spiritual pressure. In an instant he felt that his entire realm was sublimated. "Don''t be careless! Ghost Yancheng possessed captain-level strength more than two hundred years ago, so don''t be careless!" Sister Hua reminded her with a gentle expression, and the look in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes also changed subtlely. As a woman, she likes men who are stronger than her. Although on the surface, she is gentle, generous, virtuous, and elegant, but in her bones she advocates force! She is the first generation of Jianba. She killed countless people and Xus. Before joining Shisanban, she was an unprecedented''big villain'' and named herself the''Yaqianliu''. As a woman, of course it is impossible to like to be alone, but she pursues a stronger and handsome man than herself, but it is a pity that only the old man Yamamoto is stronger than her in the world of corpses, and of course there are some secrets, but all Undesirable. "Um, Sister Hua, what do you think of me, I feel so nervous!" Ji Tengchuan also felt the scorching heat in Sister Hua''s eyes, and said in fear. "What are you talking about?" Sister Hua pinched Ji Tengchuan again angrily. The two talked and laughed together, very warm. After a long time, Ji Tengchuan recovered, stood up, turned around and asked tentatively: "Sister Hua, if I win, can you give me a kiss as a reward." Uozhihualie blushed, and drew out the sword on his waist, and said, "What do you want? As long as you win the sword in the hands of your sister, you can get it!" "Um... well! I understand! Sister fuck, I believe that this day will come soon!" Ji Tengchuan understood the implicit meaning of Sister Hua, as long as her strength exceeds her, marrying her as a wife will not object. Suddenly, his heart surged. "Hurry up, remember to be careful!" Sister Hua hesitated for a while, and suddenly hugged Ji Tengchuan, gently cheering in his ear: "You must win!" "En-! I will definitely win!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, feeling the warm and comfortable body of Sister Hua, the faith in his heart became more and more firm, in order to be able to push the girl happily, Jianba, your dog''s head, I am determined .'') Chapter 385: Item 0013 On the arena, Ji Tengchuan and Guiyancheng Jianba were separated by ten meters, and the eyes of both sides burst out with appalling killing intent. "Little boy, now kneel down and beg for mercy. As the strongest captain of the 11th division, Jianba, this uncle can still leave you a whole body, hahaha!" 329 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 329 Gui Yancheng laughed arrogantly, his chubby belly, and his fierce and ugly looks, in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, he was really uglier than a pig. Of course, pigs can at least eat, but villains like this can only be treated humanely as soon as possible to avoid polluting the air. But having said that, Ichinose Maki, a handsome young man, how could he have such a deep relationship with such a vulgar person? Is it because he likes each other? Ji Tengchuan was full of malicious speculation and said in his heart that he wanted to find an opportunity to kill this little white-faced tree. "Laughing! Big Fat Pig! What do you say about the strongest captain in the 11th show? In my eyes, TM is your weakest! If it wasn''t for the 11th show that you need a cannon fodder captain, you think you can be a good-looking IQ team leader?" Ji Tengchuan sneered and said, for this fat pig who was completely offended to death, scold as he pleased! "What? Damn, bastard, you will regret offending Lao Tzu! Wow! Wow!" Gui Yancheng''s angry forehead was hot, with a greasy expression, looking extremely disgusting, and cried out in anger. "You TM are the pig''s son! Don''t pretend, you have already shown your true shape!" Ji Tengchuan sneered, making Gui Yancheng angry, which is more beneficial to him. He doesn''t mind a few more curses. "Captain, don''t be fooled! Calm down!" Maki Ichinose reminded loudly from the sidelines. "Eh? Yes, I almost fell on you! Little boy, I beheaded your head after a while, see if you still curse?!" Gui Yancheng laughed strangely, and calmed down after receiving the reminder from the real tree. , The cold light in his eyes became more and more cold. "Quiet!" Sister Hua issued a captain-level spiritual pressure on her body, and she suddenly crushed the real tree to the ground, and shouted softly: "This is a warning, I hope not to disturb the fairness of the duel!" "Damn--!" Real Tree whispered unwillingly, sweating profusely, knowing that Zhang from the fourth division was giving him a pass, and if there is another time, he might kill him. Others are all in trouble. Obviously, the two female captains are biased towards Ji Tengchuan, besides, now they have no idea to compare. This is like, a richer person will be jealous of people around, but if this person is a super rich, then people around will admire him. The situation is the same now. Ji Tengchuan used his own strength to defeat two captain-level powerhouses successively and won the recognition of all teachers and students. He no longer regarded him as a student, but a captain-level figure. "This time, the rule is that one person in the field is completely cut down, understand? Little boy! I won''t be merciful..." Gui Yancheng roared loudly, and drew out the big knife from his waist. It was a machete. On the back of the knife, there were nine rings, and it would rattle between swings. Ji Tengchuan''s left hand sealed Spirit Slasher (Blade of Death) was liberated and held in his hand. It was a short sword, not long, and very thin. "Ahahaha! What a fine knife!? I dare to challenge Lao Tzu?! Lao Tzu hacked you to death!" Gui Yancheng laughed, and then his fat body suddenly leaped up and hit Ji Tengchuan''s head directly. come. Ji Tengchuan stayed still and said coldly: "Idiots think that the bigger the knife, the stronger it is!" It is true that Guiyancheng''s broad sword surprised Ji Tengchuan a little, but similarly, it is determined that Guiyancheng is definitely not strong. The reason is simple. Zanpaku is constructed from the Reapers own spiritual pressure (except for the Reapers Nameless Knife). The larger it is, it proves that the spiritual pressure is not strong enough. Looking at the size, it should be a''waste'' of spiritual power. Ji Tengchuan currently has no plans to summon his own Zanpodao, the reason is simple, that is, he does not want to have one more''person'' in his body, and this person will''rebel''. The Zanpai Dao is the reflection of Death''s heart and soul. In other words, the Zanpai Dao that Ji Tengchuan now summons is likely to replicate some of his abilities, so he is cautious not to let the Zanpai Dao be born rashly. [Ji Tengchuan is a special case, he is not a person in this world, so awakening the Zan Po Dao requires reconstruction from the depths of my heart, rather than being born with a Zan Po Dao. "Go to hell!" Gui Yancheng had a grim look, and slashed at Ji Tengchuan from top to bottom... "What a daze! Hurry up!" Ye shouted softly, could it be that Chuan was shocked by Gui Yancheng''s murderous aura? Ye Yis most worried thing is this situation. She and Tie Zhai did not have killing intent and murderous in the assessment, while Gui Yancheng would not constrain. For chicks like Ji Tengchuan, it is likely to be fatal. of. Ma Shu looked at Sister Hua, but it was a pity that Sister Hua was not a bird, causing Ma Shu to tremble all over, naked and partial! boom--! The big sword of Guiyan City slashed down, bombarded the ground, and instantly exploded, stirring up three feet of air and smoke, and the surrounding ground was shattered. "The spiritual pressure has disappeared again?!" Sister Hua''s expression changed slightly, but she suddenly remembered the last time Ji Tengchuan also suddenly disappeared, and she could not help but secretly relieved. The smoke is gone!Gui Yancheng''s broadsword plunged into the ground, and the surface was blasted to pieces, but there was no blood on the ground. "Where are you cutting? Big fat pig!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, holding a knife on his shoulder, with killing intent in his eyes. "Impossible!" Gui Yancheng was stunned. He clearly saw his knife cut into Ji Tengchuan''s body and split it into two. How could it be good? "Nothing is impossible! The fat pig is finished, it''s my turn!" Ji Tengchuan yelled coldly, slashing with his backhand on Gui Yancheng''s shoulder and slashing down, but the blade sparked with Gui Yancheng''s body, and he cut at all. Don''t go in. "Hahaha, you can''t even break Lao Tzu''s skin, and you still want to kill Lao Tzu? Although you don''t know what trick you just played, but you are going to die soon, boy!" Gui Yancheng laughed arrogantly, how fat he eats, he has huge spiritual power in his body, and the formed spiritual pressure can completely stop Ji Tengchuan''s level of slashing. "Really? What if so?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t deny it. Suddenly, his left hand also grabbed the handle of the knife and both held the knife. At the same time, a large number of black runes appeared on his left hand, like a curse, instantly covering half of his left face. In an instant, Ji Tengchuan''s spiritual pressure skyrocketed three times...'') Chapter 386: Chapter 0014: Captain-level Reinforcement In a hidden mound closest to the battle, a mechanical insect was intently locking the battle between Ji Tengchuan and Guiyancheng, and recorded them one by one. In the slightly gloomy laboratory, a gentleman with glasses, drinking hot tea, watched the moment Ji Tengchuan was slashed by the ghost Yancheng on the screen. The screen went back and played it again. The speed was extremely slow. The knife cut through Ji Tengchuan''s head. It was indeed split in two, but the strange thing was that Chuan didn''t receive any damage, as if he went straight through. "Your Zanpaku Knife is really interesting. It can not only travel freely through space, but also protect your body from physical harm!" The person who said this was not someone else, but Airan, with a warm face on his face. A peaceful smile. He has always paid attention to Ji Tengchuan. After all, his sponsorship is not so easy to use. It must be returned ten times the value, but Ji Tengchuan''s strength is growing too fast. Lan Ran knocked on the table. This was indeed a difficult point. After all, his strength grew too fast and it was easy to lose control. He didn''t like disobedient subordinates, although Ji Tengchuan could only count as half. "It seems that it is necessary to use the mirror flower once! Hahaha!" Lan Dian showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, everything is still under control. Battlefield! Ji Tengchuan suddenly increased his spiritual pressure by three times out of thin air, causing the ground to tremble, even if Ye Yi was slightly discolored, and Gui Yancheng was naturally the first. "Impossible--!" Gui Yancheng yelled, but he felt a pain in his stomach and blood surged. "Drink--!" Ji Tengchuan yelled, waved vigorously, snorted, blood spattered, and a big hand flew up and fell to the ground. After cutting this knife, the rune on Ji Tengchuan''s left face quickly faded and disappeared, and a faint sweat burst out on his forehead. Although it only broke out for a moment, it consumed nearly 20% of the spiritual power in his body. "Damn... damn, you bastard, you cut Lao Tzu''s hand, unforgivable!" Gui Yancheng opened his mouth wide, exhaled, looked at the bloody fractured right wrist, and roared in anger. "Oh? So what? Fat pig!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a sneer, the spiritual pressure on his body was constantly released, and his body was wrapped in a layer of purple spiritual power. "Impossible? How can you have the Captain-level Rei Pressure?" Gui Yancheng lost his voice, feeling the astonishing Rei Pressure on Ji Tengchuan''s body, and suddenly his complexion changed drastically, revealing fear from the original hideousness. "Nothing is impossible! I am going to kill you personally today!" Ji Tengchuan said extremely coolly, holding a knife at the face of Guiyan City. "Hahaha, cut Laozi? Just cut Laozi, but it was a coincidence, little boy, don''t think everyone has this kind of luck!" Gui Yancheng suppressed the discomfort in his heart, grabbed the hilt of the knife with his left hand, and shouted , Slashed at Ji Tengchuan. "Ding!" A crisp sound! The teachers and students watching from the sidelines suddenly fell silent, and they all looked directly at Ji Tengchuan''s left hand. 330 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 330 "Impossible? Why?" Gui Yancheng''s eyes were staring out, and Ji Tengchuan''s own sword was blocked by Ji Tengchuan''s bare hands, and was pinched by the blade, shouting in disbelief. This is not only Gui Yancheng''s question, but also almost incomprehensible to all the teachers and students present. They turned their eyes to the authoritative fourth division captain and second division captain, hoping they could give an answer. Ye Yi looked at Sister Hua, who nodded. Ye Yi stood up and explained, Its very simple. Whether the god of death is strong or not is directly linked to Reis pressure. Reis pressure is external, and internal is spiritual power and control. Now Captain Guiyancheng is afraid and willful. No longer firm, so the spiritual pressure is unstable, that is to say, the strength of the god of death is directly related to the strength of the soul." "Doesn''t this mean that the eleventh division captain is afraid of Ji Tengchuan?" The teachers and students came to this amazing conclusion and looked at each other in disbelief. In fact, this principle is very simple. Ichigo is a good example. Ichigo who is wary and fearful in depression has a world of difference in combat effectiveness. Therefore, a truly powerful god of death usually maintains a strong and stable heart, and will not easily be changed by foreign objects, resulting in a great loss of strength. Although Sister Hua asked Ye Yi to explain, she herself was surprised, even if it was true, but Ji Tengchuan now does not have the ability to catch a captain-level slash without any damage. Ji Tengchuan''s wrist keeps increasing his strength, his strength is not only the power of death but also the power of virtuality, yes, he has virtual power. After killing the Void in Liuhun Street that time, there was a kind of power in his body, and this power gave him stronger physical resilience and''steel skin'', so the physical strength was much better than The appearance looks tougher. "Kara--!" Suddenly, a cracked sound was heard from the blade of the sword to Gui Yancheng''s ears, and he looked at his Zanpaku knife with horror as Ji Tengchuan pinched the cracks, and sweated heavily on his forehead. "You seem to be very scared! Where did the original arrogance go?" Ji Tengchuan asked loudly, suddenly stepped on the ground, jumped up, slashed into the shoulder blades of Guiyan City, and instantly the blood splashed three feet high. "Wow!" Gui Yancheng opened his mouth and vomited blood, his face was even more terrified. Ji Tengchuan could cut through his spiritual pressure defense. He thought that he would be hacked to death. He didn''t want to die now. "Sure enough, it''s a waste!" Ji Tengchuan spurned. He could feel the extremely disordered spirit pressure of Guiyan City, which represented a great fluctuation in his heart. "I killed you!" Gui Yancheng heard Ji Tengchuan scold him for waste, and immediately forgot his fear, holding a knife in his left hand and slashing at Ji Tengchuan. "This is just a bit fun!" Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed and escaped the knife. "Why do you want to hide? Can''t you block my knife?" Gui Yancheng panted heavily, and then said with a vicious expression on his face: "Is it afraid?" Ji Tengchuan was extremely speechless about Gui Yancheng''s mentally retarded. He raised his left palm, with a white mark on the palm, and explained: "Although it won''t hurt, it really hurts! I''m not a masochist, so why should I take you? " "Damn it, stop playing tricks! I''m going to hack you!" Gui Yancheng roared and waved his knife, and every time Ji Tengchuan dodges, he adds a wound to Gui Yancheng''s body. In less than a moment, Gui Yancheng''s whole body was stained red with blood, and the blood at his feet looked extremely bloody. "Fat has the benefits of being fat too, it''s resistant to cutting! For this boring game, it''s time to end!" Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes, inserted the knife back into the scabbard, and then pulled his horse back, grasping the hilt with his right hand, the spiritual pressure on his body continued to increase, triggering the resonance of the air spirit, and the connection world was trembling and twisting. "Wait!" Gui Yancheng shouted in horror. He felt the fear of death spreading continuously. He didn''t want to die. He was the captain of the eleventh division and possessed a distinguished status. After so many years, he finally had a day in his life. He didn''t want to end it. Sister Hua also saw Ji Tengchuan''s murderous intent, and her face changed a little. Killing Captain Death might be severely punished, and hurriedly said, "Brother, you are merciful!" "It''s over! Juhezhan! Eight swords flashed!" Ji Tengchuan muttered, his eyes full of determination and determination. At this moment, he had only one belief in his heart, that is to kill the ghost city and achieve his fame. At the moment when the Spirit Slashing Sword was pulled out, everyone only saw a flash of white light, and then regained their sights again, and saw that Ji Tengchuan had taken the sword into its sheath, standing five meters away from Guiyan City. "Open the barrier! The battle is over!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "But..." The teacher in charge of the enchantment looked suspiciously at the ghost town who was still standing there, motionless, not knowing what to do. "Asshole..." Gui Yancheng turned his head slowly, his eyes filled with infinite resentment and unwillingness. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "Captain! Bastard! I''m going to kill you!" Zhen Shu yelled out of reason, drew his sword and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. Seeing the moment Ghost Yancheng died, the teacher also opened the barrier, Ji Tengchuan stepped out, just in time to see the real tree rushing over, with a slight smile on his mouth. "Go to hell!" The tree was fierce, holding knives in both hands, jumping up, and slashing at Ji Tengchuan''s neck. Ji Tengchuan''s hand stretched towards the Spirit Slasher on his left waist like slow motion. He didn''t mind solving this scourge in advance. Since he was sent to the door and given him a reason to kill, it was naturally impossible to let it go. This is Ji Tengchuan''s consistent rule. Once the enemy is judged, he will never show mercy within the scope of what he can kill. Whoosh! Suddenly a black shadow appeared between Ji Tengchuan and Real Tree, grabbing Real Tree''s wrists with one hand, and smashing it down. boom--! A large human-shaped pit was smashed directly into the ground, with smoke and dust. The other hand of Sombra was pressed against Ji Tengchuan''s right hand. "Sister Ye Yi!" Seeing Ye Yi''s serious expression, Ji Tengchuan knew that he had lost the opportunity to kill the real tree, but for a little bit, it wouldn''t be a big deal to let it go for the time being. "Brother Chuan, you are in a big disaster!" Ye Yi said with a complicated expression. This younger brother is really brave. He actually dared to kill the Captain-level Death God in full view. Isn''t he not afraid at all? "You shouldn''t blame me for killing the ghost town, right? This kind of life-and-death fight cannot be merciful. I regret his untimely death. If I have time, I will give him Burning paper. Ji Tengchuan said sincerely, looking sad.'') Chapter 387: Chapter 0015 Second Station, First See Broken Bee Hearing this, Ye Yi rolled his eyes directly at Ji Tengchuan, and said helplessly: "This time things are a bit troublesome! Sister Hua and I will intercede for you, but remember, no matter what the outcome of the matter is, dont do it again. Caused trouble." Ji Tengchuan nodded, expressing his understanding. Of course, this should be based on the punishment not being too severe. If it was to execute a seal or something, he would betray the Soul World without hesitation. Because Ji Tengchuan beheaded a death captain, Ye Yi brought him back to the second division. And Ji Tengchuan''s name resounded throughout the soul world on this day, even the ordinary residents of Liuhun Street had heard of it, and his punishment became the hottest topic in the soul world. Maybe before, Ji Tengchuan only had the name of genius, but now he has grown into a god of death with a true captain-level spiritual pressure, and no one dares to guess what he will achieve in the future. As the head of the Four Maple Academy, Ye Yi is also one of the four nobles in the Soul World. The family residence is extraordinarily luxurious and huge. Coupled with the paid worship of Oh Maeda, the richest family in the Soul World, the second team is from To some extent, it was the private army of the Sifengyuan family. Of the thirteenth teams, four teams are directly under the control of the nobles, namely the first, second, sixth and tenth teams. Captain Ichiban Yamamoto is undoubtedly a nobleman, the second division is Shifengin, the sixth division is the Kuchiki family, and the juban is controlled by the Shiba family. Ji Tengchuan followed behind Ye Yi, suddenly Ye Yi turned around and asked, "Your spiritual pressure has increased again?" "Ah? It seems to be!" Ji Tengchuan replied in an ambiguous way. The enhancement is affirmative. Killing Guiyan City is equivalent to taking away part of his spiritual power, but he would not say such things. Ji Tengchuan has also grown from a lower-level captain to a lower-level mid-level captain, and has grown to a small rank. "You are terrible! Okay, let''s stay here first!" Ye Yi grinned and said, kicking open the door, just to see a petite girl in black Xing Jun clothes, pouting her ass, I don''t know what I''m doing lying on the sheets. "Huh? It turned out to be the captain!" Upon hearing the sound, the petite girl immediately jumped up like a frightened rabbit. Seeing that she was the captain, she blushed and whispered. "Smashed Bee, what are you doing here?" Ye Yi asked unexpectedly. 331 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 331 "No...do...what...? Captain, I was taking a break just now!" Broken Bee couldn''t help speaking, his face blushed, and he looked extra cute. "Really? Okay, Broken Bee, let him live in this room first." Ye Yi said, walked over, sat on the mattress, and ordered. "What? How can it be?" The Broken Bee saw Ji Tengchuan, although the other party was not very old, but he was a boy, and suddenly screamed like a cat stepped on its tail. "Broken Bee? What happened to you today? It''s weird! Okay, it''s so decided, I have something to go out and take care of! You take care of him first! Bye!" Ye Yi finished speaking, and left with a smile. After Ye Yi walked away, Broken Bee''s originally pretty and quiet face suddenly showed a vicious expression. Although he tried to make himself look fierce as much as possible, but the cute LOLI face, how to pretend, there is still no deterrent. . "Who are you? Why are you with the captain? And you are not allowed to sleep in this room, you damn boy!" After the broken bee was sure that the captain would not be back in a short time, he immediately asked like cannonballs, with fierce eyes in his eyes. The look. "Interesting little girl, you don''t seem to be older than me? What a cute face!" Ji Tengchuan stood up, with a little head higher than Broken Bee, and said, suddenly he was so thunderous that he squeezed his ears. Broken Bee''s tender face feels great. "Damn--! How dare you take advantage of me?" Broken Bee instantly became angry and patted Ji Tengchuan hard. Whoosh! Broken Bee''s complexion changed slightly. What she hit was only a phantom, her eyes sharpened, and she was fully on guard. "Don''t be so fierce! Girls will marry sooner or later! If you are not a lady, no boys like it!" Ji Tengchuan stood on the ceiling and joked. "Asshole, who wants to marry? You die!" Broken Bee shouted angrily, kicking forward in an instant, body in the air, whirling, and kicking Ji Tengchuan.Ji Tengchuan moved back slightly. This kick of Broken Bee would directly break the lamp hanging on the ceiling. He hurriedly retracted his foot, and fell from the air and fell to the floor. His eyes were sore and tearful, and he looked at Ji Tengchuan unyieldingly. "Why don''t you use Reinforcement? And you are afraid of destroying this room! Let me guess what you were doing just now." Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly, he knew everything about Broken Bee. Broken Bee was born in the home of a little nobleman attached to Sifengyuan, and was sent to Yeyi, as a "sparring" existence. Since childhood, she admired Yeyi and loved her. Yeyi is everything to her, and she exists. The only value. "What did you say?" Broken Bee''s face was reddish, and his face showed tension. Ji Tengchuan thinks Broken Bee is getting more and more interesting, but before that, she must tear up her disguise first, and bluntly said: "You like Ye Yi, if I guess right, Ye Yi often rests in this room, there is her taste here. , And you just smelled Ye Yi, fantasizing about being with her..." "Shut up... please don''t say any more...uuuu..." Broken Bee''s face was red, and when Ji Tengchuan told her biggest secret, she started crying in fright. Ji Tengchuan didnt expect that he would make the strong-looking Broken Bee cry so sad that he couldnt bear it, fell underground, came to her, embraced her, and whispered, Dont cry, its not you who like Yeyi. ''S fault." "Really?" Broken Bee Pear raised her head, slightly disturbed with rain. "Yes! Everyone has the right to love. This has nothing to do with status, gender, and status. You can, and so can I!" Ji Tengchuan followed the lead, stroking the broken bee''s little incense back, gently and considerately. "Do you like Ye Da Ren? No, Ye Yi is..." Broken Bee hesitated. Now she dare not yell at Ji Tengchuan, fearing that he will tell his little secret. Then, Ye Da Ren Maybe I don''t like her anymore. "Broken Bee! I like you too, I like Ye Yi, and I will be with Ye Yi in the future, and I can give you half of Ye Yi, what do you think?" Ji Tengchuan''s wolf tail finally appeared, for this This kind of young girl who has not opened up in the world can easily win without difficulty.'') Chapter 388: Item 0016 "Divide me in half?" Broken Bee heard the words, as if a magic sound filled his ears, the whole person was stunned, and the words kept echoing in his mind, his pretty face blushed, and he was at a loss. ... All the captains of Yifan Headquarters were here except for the dead Ghost City. Captain Yamamoto knocked on his cane, squinted his eyes and said solemnly: "This time we are summoning everyone to discuss matters concerning the killing of the captain of the 11th Division by Ji Tengchuan, a graduate of the Central Academy of Spiritualism. Do you have any comments or suggestions?" Ye Yi was the first to stand up and said: "The so-called sword is eyeless, the assessment itself is a fight for life, death and injury are inevitable. If this is all punished, who dares to fight with all his strength in the future? Master Captain, my opinion and suggestion are not Promote punishment." The captain of the third division, Fyashiro Juro, saw the old man Yamamoto looking at him, and stood up and said: "After all, it is our colleague who died, so I think it should be a small punishment." "What about such a small punishment? The captain of the third division! This incident itself is not glorious. We can''t punish a student just because it was the captain who died? This will make people think that our thirteenth division is not fair. "Mao Zhihua was unhappy, and immediately retorted. Masako Hirako grabbed his head, buttoned his ears, and said with a solemn expression: "Gui Yancheng should have an argument with Chuan''s student, that is, Captain Uohana''s brother, right?" "Eh?" All the other captains looked at Hirako and immediately understood the meaning. "Yes, it is true. At that time, Gui Yancheng insulted him, and the two of them were very unhappy. Because of this, both of them went all out in the fight, and they couldn''t tolerate the water, which also led to the 11th captain''s skill. Not even worse, and eventually died!" When Uozohana heard what Hirako said, she secretly said that it was not good, and immediately argued. "I really care about my younger brother! It''s enviable!" Jingle Chunshui said with emotion. "Do you have any suggestions or suggestions?" Captain Yamamoto asked Chunshui with his eyes. "Ah? No, I don''t have any comments on this!" Chun Shui immediately closed his mouth. "Me too--!" Ukitake Shirirou said the same, and the two were in sync. Qiao Mu Yinling closed his eyes and rested for a while before saying: "This matter is actually quite clear. The Sichuan student was suddenly killed when Captain Guiyancheng was about to lose. I was right? Captain Uozhihua." "What? It turned out to be like this?" Aikawa Rabu, Liucha Quanxi, and Shiba Haiyan (Ichigo dad) have all changed their colors. If this is the case, then things will be very bad. Even if the ghost town does not have the ability to resist, he will still kill him. They don''t like such people. "Then vote now, and those who want to punish will raise their hands!" Old Yamamoto said.Except for Chunshui and Fuzhu abstaining, the other male captains all raised their hands. "Then a large number of votes passed! Then we have to discuss how to punish and how to punish..." Captain Yamamoto felt that giving Ji Tengchuan some punishment can polish his character, and to be honest, I hope Ji Tengchuan can become a useful talent in the future. "Captain! The central 46th room has issued punishment black stickers, please have a look." The deputy team leader Jiro opened the door, walked to Yamamoto''s side, handed over the black stickers, respectfully. "What? When did Room Forty-Six interfere with this kind of thing?" The god of death was a little surprised. As the highest authority in the Soul World, the 46th Chamber cannot refute the decisions made by Captain Yamamoto and must be carried out, but it will not interfere with Shisanfan''s affairs. Sister Hua and Yeyi felt that their palms were wet, and stared at the secret sticker in Nagajiro''s hand. Captain Yamamoto got the black sticker, opened it, and saw the text inside, and he was a bit stunned. This move made Sister Hua and Yeyi even more nervous. "The 46th Chamber of the Central Committee finally judged that Ji Tengchuan intentionally injured the crime! Exiled to the virtual circle, 20 years!" Yuan Liao Zhai read aloud, his voice was loud, and when he heard the sentence, all the captains looked at him. It turned out to be a crime of intentional harm? And 20 years of exile in the virtual circle is not too light or too heavy a punishment. After all, as long as you dont take too much luck, you wont have a siege of a certain number of Yachukas as long as you are lucky. Life-threatening. Sister Hua and Ye Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They could still accept this kind of punishment. "Then the escort will be handed over to the second division, and the meeting is adjourned--!" Captain Yamamoto said in a low voice. After speaking, he turned and left, seemingly worried. Although he had doubts and worries about the judgment of the Central 46th Chamber, he There is nothing I can do to change this result. After the verdict came out, Ye Yi and Mao Zhihua returned to Erfan. They didn''t know that they both worked so hard to grind their mouths out and tried to defend Chuan on the grounds, but he himself was not heartened in enjoying. "The verdict is here! Twenty years of exile in the virtual circle!" Ye Yi looked at Ji Tengchuan with a little worry. After all, in her eyes, a person who had just stepped out of the campus was about to step into a cruel battlefield. Although there was a captain-level spiritual pressure, In the virtual circle, that kind of battle is too cruel. The key is to be afraid of Ji Tengchuan''s emotions, so sister Hua came to enlighten Ji Tengchuan. "Twenty years of exile in the virtual circle?! Your sister, isn''t Lan Ran the bastard secretly doing bad things?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help cursing when he heard it. Lan Ran''s talent is absolutely nothing to say, but he has always been too good at hiding, so that no one knows how strong he is at all, but Ji Tengchuan can be sure that it is easy for Lan Ran to control those idiot''sages''. "What''s wrong? Brother Chuan, I know this is a bit cruel to you! But don''t worry, Sister Hua and I will train you in actual combat and escape in this period of time." Ye Yi took a look. Ji Tengchuan was in a daze, thinking that he could not accept the result, so he enlightened. 332 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 332 "Yes, sister, I will teach you kendo!" Uozhihua also said on the side. "En? The next period of time? Isn''t it immediately exiled?" Ji Tengchuan curiously asked. "Of course not. Every three years, there will be a group of Death Expeditionary Forces entering the virtual circle. To put it bluntly, they are all exiled, and counting time, there is still half a year." Ye Yi explained in general. In fact, the so-called expeditionary forces are divided into two categories. The first category is not mixed in the corpse soul world. It is unlovable or made a mistake. In short, they are all crooked melons and jujubes, sent to the virtual circle and desperately. of. In short, when you arrive at the virtual circle, you are not afraid of fleeing and fighting with the virtual. After all, the god of death is the most delicious existence for the virtual. The second category is elite soldiers, mainly for training and fighting. Some of the descended noble children will apply to enter the expeditionary army to make a fortune in order to find a way out for the future. "I understand! Don''t worry, Sister Hua, I have no resistance! Killing a captain is only sentenced to 20 years in exile. I am very profitable!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, and he himself wished to leave the corpse soul world first. Can''t stretch his hands and feet. If he wants to become stronger quickly, he must slaughter other''creatures'' in large numbers and seize the spiritual power from them, and the virtual circle is a good choice. Wait twenty years later, hum! Ji Tengchuan sneered secretly in his heart. Twenty years later, even he himself didn''t know how terrifying he would be, because he knew that because he was not inferior to this world, his power limit was not comparable to death and emptiness. "You--! Don''t be glib!" Sister Hua gave Ji Tengchuan a strange look and said softly. "Sister Hua, after I come back, I will definitely marry you!" Ji Tengchuan said, suddenly fattened, and hugged Ye Yi and Sister Hua in his arms and pressed them tightly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "What''s the matter! Such a good atmosphere is completely destroyed!" Ji Tengchuan said depressed, and then sweated in pain. "What did you just say? Marry us?" Ye Yi and Sister Hua suddenly became extremely horrible, and squeezed Chuan''s soft waist fiercely. "Forgive me! I was unintentional!" Ji Tengchuan immediately begged for mercy. "What? You just said it casually?" Sister Hua and Ye Yi were angry, twisting more vigorously.'') Chapter 389: Chapter 0017 Zhanpakuto Awakens, Meiji Since Ji Tengchuan confided his wolf ambition, the relationship between the three has become subtle and ambiguous, and Sister Hua and Ye Yi rarely stay together to avoid embarrassment. In his spare time, Ji Tengchuan would tune into Xiao Feng, which made Xiao Feng become more and more attached to him. At least when there was no one, kissing and eating tofu became commonplace. In his sleep, Ji Tengchuan heard the cry of a young girl, and suddenly woke up. He frowned when he saw the broken bee beside the bed still sleeping peacefully. That kind of crying and pleading was very real, and it appeared in his dreams more than once, and this time, he vaguely saw a submerged girl under the water, as if about to suffocate, his eyes were full of pleading and despair. "Zhan Po Dao?" Ji Tengchuan immediately thought that the girl in his dream might be his Zhan Po Dao. Because of his cautious relationship, he hasn''t called her out for a long time, and the key is his inner refusal, which seems to have a huge harm to the sword spirit that is about to form. "So that''s the case, because of the captain-level spiritual pressure, under the influence of the rules of this world, I can''t avoid it, do you want it or not?" Ji Tengchuan murmured to himself, he was very entangled, the power of the Zan Po Dao was beyond doubt, and because of his ability, the Zan Po Dao would definitely not be weak, but he did not like unstable factors. If you ignore it, then, it won''t take long for the sword spirit to be eroded by his powerful spiritual world and eventually return to its origin. Ji Tengchuan was silent. After a long time, he closed his eyes and opened once again. He was in a cloud system. As the magic pupil shrank, the picture continued to change and finally came to the sea. Seeing a man suddenly pushed a very beautiful woman who could be called a Peerless Meiji into the sea, and then drove the speedboat, riding Juechen without even turning her head. "Scum--! Go to death!" Ji Tengchuan was furious, stretched out his left index finger, and instantly, a purple flash condensed and shot out, turning the sea into purple. boom--! With an explosion, the entire express ship was blown to pieces, and the lover on it naturally knelt! Before Ji Tengchuan had time to laugh at the other party, he suddenly felt his heart tremble, his pupils suddenly shrank and his complexion changed. He clutched his chest tightly and dared not say: "Is it he who just killed him?" "By the way, this belongs to my world, and there are no outsiders at all! So the scene just now is..." Ji Tengchuan exhaled, turned his head to look at the sea, and the beautiful woman kept spitting out bubbles. Both eyes looked at him, full of pleading and despair. The stunning beauty slowly sinks into the sea, as if about to fall into an endless abyss! "Help me--! Don''t abandon me!" The stunning beauty shouted. Although Ji Tengchuan could not hear the sound, she could feel her soul crying. "Giving up or..." Ji Tengchuan''s nature finally made him make a choice, stepping on the sea, coming to the beauty, looking at the beautiful woman underwater, and finally reaching out, grabbing the moment of the beauty''s little hand He shouted: "Come out! Meiji!" puff--! The water splashed, and the beautiful woman was finally dragged up, and it was strange that she could sit on the water, her body was as thin as a wing. After being wetted by water, it is almost transparent, just like not wearing it. You can see dark things on the lower body. The devil''s figure with the front convex and backwards, plus the peerless face, no matter what man looks at it, it will be out of breath, but This time Ji Tengchuan was an exception. I don''t know why, he is not interested in this Zan Po Dao, nor does he have that amazing feeling, perhaps because the Zan Po Dao is a part of him, and the sword is equal to himself! "Why?" Meiji asked unwillingly when the sound of Tianlaizhi sounded. Seeing Ji Tengchuan turn around without even looking at her, she shed tears. "I''m not interested in your kind of tricks!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly. His wisdom naturally knew that the scene just now was directed and acted by Mei Ji. Of course, if Ji Tengchuan does not save her, she will really sink to the bottom of the sea and eventually disappear. "If I didn''t do this, would you come here?" Mei Ji asked sobbing. Ji Tengchuan''s eyes suddenly changed, he glanced at Meiji more, and said: "No!" The spiritual barrier formed by Ji Tengchuan''s huge spiritual power can completely block Mei Ji''s memory exploration of him, but face to face, lying is meaningless, just like lying to himself. The god of death gains power through dialogue with Zanpakuto. In fact, it is the search for the true self to make the soul power stronger. Therefore, the more you understand Zanpakuto, the stronger the power of death will be. (Except for more wood sword eight) This is also the reason why Ji Tengchuan doesn''t want Zanpodao right now, he doesn''t want people to know what he thinks. Moreover, the original plan was that he had to wait for himself to be strong enough, and then use his spiritual power to create a perfect Zanpaku Knife, and then swallow the sword spirit to increase his power. The plan and the actual way out are too big, which makes him very unhappy!"Why do you want to be so cold to me! What did I do wrong? Why didn''t you respond to me..." Mei Ji''s voice was hoarse, stood up, and came to Ji Tengchuan''s back, her arms as tender as jade embraced him, crying Asked. Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes, he could feel Mei Ji''s pain and even despair and other emotions. Although his heart couldn''t bear it, he still raised his hand and prepared to pull Mei Ji''s arm away. "Don''t... let me hug once, just once, let me feel your heartbeat, body temperature, and taste, just once!" Mei Ji pleaded, she is Zan Po Dao, her meaning of existence is to dedicate everything for her master, but being rejected by her master makes her extremely sad, what is the meaning of her existence? "Mei Ji, as my Zanpaku Knife, you should feel the boundless spiritual power of my sea? My future strength is not measurable by the god of death. You have done nothing wrong, it is my own personal reason, I I hope you don''t feel resentful." Ji Tengchuan said with a complicated expression. He couldn''t be cruel to a woman after all. "Master, I know you have difficulties! One day, I will let you identify with me and give me a little love!" Mei Ji wiped away her tears. She knew that her master was not truly ruthless. She believed that one day she could dispel the prejudice of her master against her. She also proved the meaning of her existence and beheaded all enemies for her master. "Mei Ji, will you betray me?" Ji Tengchuan asked suddenly. 333 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 333 "I won''t, I won''t die!" Mei Ji hurriedly said. No one likes traitors. She knows very well that her master is powerful and does not rely on Zanpodao. Like the other gods of death, he left the Zanpaku Knife, a waste! "Remember what you said today! Don''t forget! Because if you betray me, then I will destroy Mei Ji (Zan Po Dao) without hesitation." Ji Tengchuan warned that he knew that Mei Ji was very capable, which made him betray not allowed, plus he had a lot of secrets, and he didn''t want to leak it out. "Master, this is the knife, please take it away!" Mei Ji said respectfully, and Zhan Po Dao pulled out of the breast and handed it to Ji Tengchuan. "En? How could it be black and white double-sided?" Ji Tengchuan wondered. He could feel the two powers on the Zanpaku Knife, namely the power of death and the power of Void, and the blade was white on one side and black on the other. of. "Because Mei Ji is two people!" Mei Ji replied immediately. "Two people?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Mei Ji in surprise, wouldn''t it be the same as Ichigo? Ichigos Zanpakuto is the power of death and emptiness, and that white Ichigo is actually Zanyue! "Yes, Master! We separated immediately!" Mei Ji said, her body twisted, the two forces separated, one black and the other white, turning into souls, forming two beauties. One was wearing black sexy clothes, extremely thin, with a charming face, more moving and coquettish than Meiji, and all over the country. The other wearing a white dress is pure and beautiful, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. The exquisite skin that can be broken by a bomb is extraordinarily holy, but the age seems to be only about fourteen or five years old. The only flaw in the eye is that Very sluggish. "Master, my name is Ye Mei, and she is my younger sister, Xue Ji, we are collectively called Mei Ji! I am the incarnation of the power of the Master Death God, and she is the power of the virtual." Ye Mei introduced. "She seems to..." Ji Tengchuan looked from left to right, and felt that Xue Ji seemed to have an abnormal brain. Could it be that his Zan Po Dao was half stupid? "Master, because my sister is to protect me... so..." Ye Mei lowered her head and wept. If Ji Tengchuan doesn''t show up again, she will do the same before long, and finally disappear. Ji Tengchuan''s face froze when he heard the words. He realized that it was because he had been reluctant to respond to the sword''s shout. Eventually, Xue Ji was eroded by his spiritual sea and became''mentally retarded''. Sinister! Ji Tengchuan regrets that he is dying, and can''t wait to pat his thigh! "Don''t you hate me?" Ji Tengchuan held back his emotions and asked in a low voice. "No hate! Before my sister lost her memory, she told me that we are part of the master''s power, even if we die, we can''t be afraid, let alone resent! I think the same as her!" Ye Mei looked admiringly and said that Ji Tengchuan was everything to their sisters, born and dying because of him, without any resentment. "Don''t worry, one day, she will regain her memory!" Ji Tengchuan comforted, and the words were no longer as indifferent as before and refused to be thousands of miles away, at least a good beginning.'') Chapter 390: Item 0018 Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes, and he already had a short knife in his hand. It is more appropriate to talk about a knife than a dagger. Holding Ye Mei, Ji Tengchuan passed through the system and suddenly had Mei Ji''s information in his mind. Zhan Po Dao: Mei Ji. Dao Ling: Xue Ji, Ye Mei. Basic abilities: bloodsucking recovery, absorbing spiritual power and spiritual pressure. Initial solution: Jiefangyu: Let''s dance!Meiji! The ability is any Zanpaku knife touch, you can copy its ability! Trick: [No Face] : Jiefangyu: Bloom!Peerless Demon Girl! The ability is a short pause time, which can cut off space! Trick: [Freezing Time] [Broken Void] [Time and Space Disorder] Belongs to the strongest rule line Zhanpaku. "Sure enough, my abilities originate from me, and it seems to have strengthened a lot!" Ji Tengchuan frowned and thought. The faceless move is obviously a derivation of his blood absorbing ability, which can imitate the ability of other Zanpaku Swords. This is extremely terrifying, and it also means that the initial solution state has the attack power of other Zanpaku Swordsmanship. The ability of jie also originated from his magic pupil, but this time it was strengthened a lot, and it could be used in reality instead of illusion. "Meiji, do I need to perform a special ritual of swastika?" Ji Tengchuan asked. The so-called special ritual is to defeat the embodied Zanpaku knife, so as to completely control the swastika. "Master, you don''t need it! Your understanding of jie is not below me!" Mei Ji responded with a very respectful and humble tone, even with a flattering meaning. "Understood!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he put the Zan Po Dao back on his waist. In the eyes of outsiders, it was equivalent to two Zan Po Dao. Moreover, it is a rule-based Zanpaku Knife, which is unheard of. Zanpaku Knife is roughly divided into three categories: Physics, Ghost Dao, and Special. The Physics has a strong physical attack ability. The Ghost Dao System is ever-changing, with weird abilities, and also very aggressive. In general, the voltage stabilization is the same as that of the Physics Zanpo. As for the special line, it is more tasteless, it belongs to the more embarrassing Zanpaku knife, and even the holder of the knife is reluctant to mention it. It was once excluded and not included in the category. Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, thinking that it might have something to do with the soul of this world, and he actively understood the rules, rather than passively accept it. After thinking about it all night, the next day, Broken Bee opened his eyes and saw Ji Tengchuan looking at her with a smile. He blushed and said shyly: "Master Chuan, please don''t look at me like this." Broken Bee felt that a small deer was constantly hitting his heart, nervous and full of expectations. She was already a girl in love. She admired and liked Ji Tengchuan, and stayed close to him when there was no one. Of course, all of this must be based on Ji Tengchuan''s ability to subdue Yeyi, and Ji Tengchuan did not disappoint Broken Bee. "Then how do I look at you? Broken Bee, you are really getting cuter and cuter, I can''t wait to eat you!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, stretched out his hand, and squeezed Broken Bee''s face. Laughed. "Don''t...it''s late, I''m going to Xing Jun''s headquarters to report!" Broken Bee blushed and said in a panic. He quickly grabbed the black clothes and disappeared into the room as soon as he flashed. "What a shy little girl!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the door of the room, then changed into his pajamas and put on white casual clothes. Because he was wearing a sinful body, he did not wear a death-tyrant costume. In the second squad, every morning, all the Xing troops will gather for high-intensity training and combat to exercise mobility and combat effectiveness. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! So much." Those Xing Jun were all speechless, not because they regressed, but because Ye Da Ren became too much stronger. In fact, Ye Yi didn''t notice it herself, because of the pressure from Ji Tengchuan, her training was harder and more serious than before. In addition, she often played against Chuan, and her actual combat skills improved more than that. "Ye Da Ren, you are so amazing!" Broken Bee worshipped with eyes full of small stars. "Broken Bee, you are here! And Chuan, let''s fight! My warm-up exercise is over!" Yeyi saw Ji Tengchuan appear, his eyes brightened, and he immediately said with passion, pointing to Chuan Dao. "Uh...I haven''t eaten breakfast yet! Can you take a moment to take it?" Ji Tengchuan choked and said, not wanting to fight Ye Yi. Every time Ye Yi could not beat him, he would immediately cheat and increase his spiritual pressure. 334 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 334 "Fighting on an empty stomach can improve your strength faster! Brother Chuan, I''m going to make a move!" Ye Yi''s voice fell, and he appeared behind Ji Tengchuan and kicked it. When the other Xing Jun saw it, they were not surprised, got up from the ground one after another, and then scattered around to observe. Ji Tengchuan raised his arm and slammed it to block Ye Yi''s shadowless kick, flipped his wrist, grabbed Ye Yi''s ankle, then spun and threw it out. "What can I do! Brother Chuan, the progress is really getting bigger and bigger! So..." Ye Yi felt that Ji Tengchuan seemed to be different today. At least on weekdays, that foot can move Ji Tengchuan three or four steps. , And will not stand firmly in place. "Here''s this one again!" Ji Tengchuan knew that Ye Yi strengthened his spiritual pressure again to increase speed and eruption. In an instant, the spiritual pressure fluctuated and the surrounding trees shook. "Drink--!" Ye Yijiao yelled, and the next moment he kicked his feet from the sky and rushed down. The moment he rushed to the front of Chuan, he disappeared, appeared on Chuan''s left side for a flash, and punched him. "Sister Ye Yi, this old routine is useless to me!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, waving his hand to block Ye Yi''s fist. The two maintained this posture for a long time. After a long time, Ye Yi looked serious, looked at Ji Tengchuan, and said: "What''s the matter, overnight, your spiritual pressure has increased so much." Ye Yi can now be sure that Ji Tengchuan''s spiritual pressure has more than doubled compared to the previous day, and it will be no difficulty to block her fist. "Sister Ye Yi, do you want to know? Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you why!" Ji Tengchuan smiled triumphantly, then pointed to his lips and blew a kiss. "Damn it, don''t think that if your spiritual pressure increases, you can be arrogant! I want to see how much you have become stronger! Look at the punch!" A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Yi''s mouth, and then suddenly his arms exploded with astonishing spiritual pressure, and the white light could be seen with the naked eye, and he aimed at Ji Tengchuan and punched at high speed. "What?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, Ye Yi''s hand speed reached hundreds of beats per second, and there were fist shadows everywhere. Ji Tengchuan immediately turned on the magic pupil to capture the trajectory of Ye Yi''s punch as much as possible, and then his hands were also blocked at the fastest speed. The two of them slapped, and all the Xing Jun around including the broken bee were stunned. Up. "Is this the strength of Ye Da Ren? Too powerful! Ye Da Ren, you are really the most handsome!" Broken Bee couldn''t help but shouted, cheering Ye Yi. "Wait! Broken Bee, shouldn''t you be cheering for me?" Ji Tengchuan was speechless when he heard Broken Bee cheering Ye Yi. "Don''t...! Ye Da Da is the best to me, unlike you, always bullying me!" Broken Bee refusing to shake his head in a low voice, and then said proudly: "Ye Da Da, do it!" "I rub--! How could this happen!" Ji Tengchuan''s blocked arms were numb, and Ye Yi''s beat him back all the way, pulling away as far as possible. "Brother Chuan, now you know how great it is! Don''t think that with Captain Reiatsu, you can be arrogant! Drink--!" Ye Yi punched Ji Tengchuans arms with one fist, and an astonishing spiritual pressure erupted on his body, squeezing each other with the purple spiritual pressure on Ji Tengchuans body. The two spiritual pressures rose up into the sky and turned into two dragons in the high air. Entanglement and bite. Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth and released a steady stream of spiritual pressure. As a man, how could he easily lose to a woman? "Drink--!" Ji Tengchuan also yelled, and suddenly a huge monster formed by virtual spiritual pressure appeared behind him, with red eyes and wide mouth, swallowing the two in one bite. boom--! The huge explosion caused the wind to blow, so that the broken bees had to block their faces with their hands. As for those Xing Jun, they were even more unbearable. They were blown to each other, and everyone stopped. Huhuhu! The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and the broken bee immediately rushed over, shouting: "Ye Da Ren, Master Chuan, are you all right?" "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Sister Ye Yi, are you okay?" Ji Tengchuan cared, and he was also embarrassed. After all, he was at the center of the explosion at night, his clothes were broken, and his face was marked with many wounds, but he was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. . "It''s okay! It''s just a broken right hand bone!" Ye Yi moved his right hand, frowning slightly in pain, and didn''t care. The death of the bones of the god of death is not a major event at all, and there is no saying that the bones will be injured for a hundred days. Like Yeyi, the fracture can be recovered in two days at most. "Huh! Master Chuan, how can you put a heavy hand?" Broken Feng said to Ji Tengchuan with a distressed look, and blushing and complaining about Ye Yi. Ji Tengchuan was speechless at once, please, he is also injured, but he has a stronger recovery force. He really wants to catch Broken Bee and beat her PP. How come you only have Ye Yi in your eyes, how can you say that you are also her? The man of the future is too sad.'') Chapter 391: Item 0019 "Smashed Bee, you blamed Brother Chuan. If he hadn''t temporarily ripped off most of the spiritual pressure at the end, I might have to lie in the bed and rest for a while!" Yeyigang Ji Tengchuan explained. Remembering just now, Ji Tengchuan withdrew the white spiritual pressure, which caused him to be wounded as well. He couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. Broken Bee looked at Ye Yi''s loving eyes at Ji Tengchuan, and then at Ji Tengchuan''s tender and considerate gaze. A pair of men and women looked at each other, but she seemed superfluous. "Dumb Li (sure enough), Ye Da Ren only has Master Chuan in his heart...uuuuu..." Broken Bee cried secretly in her heart, but strangely she didn''t have the jealous impulse to kill Ji Tengchuan, but was closer to Ji Tengchuan. Broken Bee likes Ji Tengchuan because Yeda people like Ji Tengchuan. She wants to synchronize with Yeda people. She will do whatever Yeda people like to eat. She is already close to the point of distortion, which is outrageous. "By the way, you haven''t told me how did your spiritual pressure doubled?" Ye Yi asked, not only doubled, but at the end of the explosion, it was quadrupled, but she didn''t know why. I thought it was Chuan''s secret, so I didn''t ask it. "Sister Ye Yi!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to his mouth and tried his best, you know what you mean. "Slap!" Ye slapped Ji Tengchuan''s shoulder one by one. "Ahhh, it hurts!" Ji Tengchuan grinned hoarsely, as she was a violent woman. "Having hurt my sister like this, still wanting benefits? Say it quickly." Ye Yi said with a threatening expression on his face. "Well, look--!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to his waist and said. "En?" Ye Yi saw the two Zanpo knives on Ji Tengchuan''s waist, and her pupils suddenly shrank. She hadn''t noticed before again. After all, one of them was too short and thought it was a dagger. "This one is also your Zanpei? It''s so short!" Ye Yi said, looking at Ji Tengchuan''s crotch with a curious look, and then look at this Zanpei knife, it seems to be a comparison. Ji Tengchuan, as someone who came over, could not understand, and he suddenly said with a black line: "Sister Ye Yi, you are too much, how can you use the length of the Zanpodao to yell at my second brother''s size? If you don''t believe it, we Go and verify your body and promise to surprise you." Ye Yi''s face suddenly became red, and he waved his hand in astonishment, and said embarrassedly: "Sorry, sorry, I can''t help but associate it! Big boy, don''t care about these details." Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared N Xs on his head, loudly said: "As a man, how can you not care about this? And your measurement method is also wrong, it should be like this." As Ji Tengchuan said, he took the Spirit Slashing Knife off, and then the two knives were connected end to end. He laughed and said, "Look, this is the normal length. Hahaha!" Ye Yi suddenly dripped big drops of cold sweat on his forehead and rolled his eyes. This young godfather seemed to be increasingly shameless, and he seemed to have been damaged. Broken Bee looked blank, and said, "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" "Hahaha, because you are still a little girl, hehe!" Ye Yi touched Broken Bee''s soft hair. "Yes, when you grow up, I will teach you hand in hand!" Ji Tengchuan said, and also stretched out his hand to touch the other half of Broken Bee''s head. Broken Bee was powerless to resist. The girl''s original neat hair style was turned into a henhouse by Ji Tengchuan and Ye Yi, and it was messy. "It''s amazing, Brother Chuan, you know that the only people in the corpse soul world who have dual swords are the eighth division captain Kyraku Chunshui and the 13th division captain Ukitake Shiro. Now there is one more you!" Ye Yi said joyfully, she knew very well that the advantages of the dual swords, the dual zhanpaku swords inherently possess stronger spiritual pressure than the single swords, and it becomes equivalent to higher achievements in the future. "That''s really an honor!" Ji Tengchuan laughed. His other one was not Zanpodao, but Spirit Zandao, but then again, he actually had two. It''s just that Xue Ji has lost her memory, so she can only be with Ye Mei. 335 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 335 Ye Yi didn''t ask why Ji Tengchuan Zanpodao appeared at a different time, and selectively forgot about it. While the two were chatting, suddenly a Xing Jun appeared next to them and knelt down to report: "Sir Captain, it''s not good! There is a riot in the worm''s nest." "Eh?" Ye Yi and Broken Bee heard the words, their expressions changed at the same time. "Where did Mixi Urahara Kisuke go?" Ye Yi asked with a frown, this lazy male silver, when it''s critical, it really cannot be trusted! "Master three went out to collect materials!" Xing Jun replied. "Material? Damn! Hiss!" Ye Yi waved his right hand fiercely, and the bone that had been connected once again shifted, biting her tender lip painfully. "Ye Yi Da Ren, don''t be angry!" Broken Bee immediately fixed Ye Yi''s arm and said nervously. The so-called speaker is unintentional, but the listener intends. Ji Tengchuan knows that Urahara Kisuke is still in the second division team, and this is probably to hunt down the emptiness in the wasteland outside Liuhun Street, thus creating collapsed jade. Outside of Liuhun Street, there is a large wasteland. The wasteland is very dangerous, and there are often emptiness. Of course, the other side of Liuhun Street is even more terrifying. It is an endless desert. Anyone who enters without a strong enough strength will not have the opportunity to come out again. Usually, some refugees who have committed crimes are exiled and let them fend for themselves. "Brother Chuan, now my sister has been injured because of you, so this matter is left to you. By the way, protect Broken Bee and don''t let her get hurt!" Ye asked Ji Tengchuan politely. "By the way, what is the worm lair? It sounds creepy." Ji Tengchuan pretended not to know. "Now in a hurry, let the broken bee explain to you on the road, hurry up." Ye Yi urged that the Worm Lair was holding many unruly guys. Once these people escaped, they would cause a lot of trouble to the Soul World, and the second division would be severely reprimanded for negligence in their duties. . "Hi--! Ye is a big man!" After Broken Bee finished speaking, he immediately grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s hand, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly into the spot. "Sister Broken Bee, should you tell me about the worm''s nest?" Ji Tengchuan squeezed Broken Bee''s soft hand. This was the first time Broken Bee took the initiative to hold his hand, a little excited. Of course, Broken Bee could feel the strangeness coming from the small hand. He glanced at Ji Tengchuan angrily and said with a blushing face: "The second division is a secret mobile team. The secret mobile team is divided into five teams. One of them is the supervision team. The person in charge of the team is Mishi Urahara Kisuke, a cynical and lazy man." "What does this have to do with the worm nest?" Ji Tengchuan asked pretendingly curiously. "What do you think is the danger of those who have made no mistakes in the Soul World? And you graduated from school, you should know that Death has a retirement mechanism, right?" Ji Tengchuan nodded, snorted coldly in his heart, the fart''s retirement mechanism is deliberately deceiving, the so-called getting on this ship, still want to come down? Have a big dream! And retiring is not something that ordinary unidentified death gods can mention, it''s almost the same if you change to aristocrats. "If you are judged to be a threat to the death of the corpse soul world or an ordinary god of death who proposes to retire, they will be monitored by the supervision team and locked in the supervision tower, which is the worm nest." Broken Bee said, looked at Ji Tengchuan a few more times, and his face was worried. . "Hehe, don''t worry, this kind of place will not be used to shut me down." Ji Tengchuan understands the meaning of Broken Bee, and his style of behavior is very satisfying to enter the supervision tower. Of course, as long as the high-level Seireing Ting is not thinking about it, he will never use this place to detain him. Broken Bee smiled slightly, relieved a lot, obviously he would be wrong, thinking that Ji Tengchuan would respect the law and be a good death god from now on. "Don''t you think this is unfair?" Broken Bee said in a daze. After she knew this place, she was very disgusted. Obviously he did not make a mistake, but he had to be restricted to his freedom of life like a prisoner. A large group of men were locked up together all day, and from time to time they made nauseating moans. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they blushed. "There is nothing unfair, and Little Broken Bee, fairness has never existed in this world. Forget it, this kind of topic is too heavy for you now." Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but shook his head while looking at his innocent eyes. What is fairness? A big fist is everything. If you say you are guilty, you are guilty. You don''t even need evidence. If you don''t kill you, it''s an extra-legal favor. Of course, fear of death is a very important factor for those incapable sages, and those who look fierce can easily be put in prison."What! Make it look older than me..." Broken Bee made a face and spit out his tongue at Ji Tengchuan. "It was originally--!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, and then suddenly reached out and hit Broken Bee''s PP, then he laughed, and Shunbu disappeared at high speed. "Damn it, take advantage of me again!" Shattered Bee was extremely embarrassed, and the same accelerated, disappeared... "Sorry for the duty!" Xing Jun, who was guarding the door, said to Ji Tengchuan. "Take it!" Ji Tengchuan unlocked the two knives around his waist and handed them to Xing Jun. After the Broken Bee arrived, he heard the howls inside and rushed over. "Wait!" Ji Tengchuan blocked. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Then a strong man holding a short knife, resting it on Broken Bee''s neck, walked out, and made a smirk. ----------- Note: Broken Bee is not a deputy captain, but only a seated officer. Four seats are most likely.'') Chapter 392: Item 0020 "You are very courageous. Now that you have come out, why don''t you run away, but stay in ambush?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a hint of surprise, and at the same time he was murderous. Smashing Bee is his woman. How could he allow other men''s dirty hands to touch her? Not even the arm!Moreover, it also threatened the life safety of Broken Bee. "Idiot--! Do you think I don''t know that the increase will arrive soon? So it''s totally meaningless to escape, but it''s completely different if there is a hostage." The thick and strong man smiled evilly, and his big hand touched Broken Bee''s face. . "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Tick--!" With the sound of water droplets, Broken Bee felt something warm on her face, but the flimsy face that had been prepared for a long time was not touched, she could not help but opened her eyes, and her complexion changed dramatically. "Why?" Broken Bee couldn''t believe it. He saw Ji Tengchuan grabbing a strong man''s hand with one hand, and the strong man holding a knife stabbed Chuan''s arm with the knife, and the blood just dripped on her face. . "Stupid girl, you are my future wife. I don''t allow anyone to bully you in front of me. The only one who can bully you is me!" Ji Tengchuan said with a firm face, showing his domineering, handsome and dumbfounded. At this moment, Broken Bee Heart was completely obsessed, and a man willing to hurt her was moved in a mess. "Boy, no matter how young you are, you should learn how to hook up with women. Let this uncle teach you how to play with women!" The brawny man smiled grimly, preparing to pull out the short knife inserted in Ji Tengchuan''s left arm, but unexpectedly he couldn''t pull it out. "Uh? Nani?" The big man was surprised. Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, "That''s my Zanpodao." "Your Zanpakuknife? What the kid is capable of doing! But it''s a wonderful thing to be able to die under his own Zanpakuk! Hahaha!" The brawny man laughed wildly and prepared to exert his strength again. "My Zanpodao, no one can move it casually." Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a trace of pity. "Nani? Ah, what''s the matter? My uncle''s Reiatsu?" The brawny man suddenly found out in horror that the Reiatsu on his body was constantly being drawn by the knife and wanted to let go, but the knife seemed to be stuck in his hand and threw it away. Can''t throw it away. Zhan Po Dao Mei Ji is much stronger than drinking blood and drinking demon. It does not need to make wounds on the enemy. As long as it touches, it can absorb the other party''s spiritual pressure and blood, and it sounds like a queen of "sucking sperm". The spiritual pressure and energy absorbed from the strong man are directly fed back to Ji Tengchuan through the blade. 336 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 336 Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, pulled out Meiji, blood dripped to the ground, picked up the broken bee still in a daze, and walked to the distance in a flash. Gentlely touched Broken Bee''s face, smiled and said: "Next, I will solve it!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! . Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, raised his foot, stepped on his back, and smashed his shoulder bones with a click. With a cold face, he raised his foot again and crushed his other shoulder bone. All his limbs were crushed. "From the first moment you threatened Broken Bee, your right to live has been deprived! Rubbish like you is only worthy of death!" Ji Tengchuan finished, looking at the desperate and painful''mummy'' in his eyes, and kicked him. ''S head exploded! Send him to the west! Then the mummy snorted, and the body dissipated like a leak. "Mei Ji, protect Broken Bee!" Ji Tengchuan said, his figure flashed, and he stepped into the supervision tower. A phantom appeared on the Meiji Zhanpaku Knife, and the blade flew up and inserted into the trees around the Broken Bee. In the supervision tower, at this moment, the fighting was in chaos. Xing Jun and the detained''prisoners'' began to fight each other, and the fighting was extremely violent. Xing Jun''s personal strength is far superior to the prisoners in custody, but he can''t stand the number of prisoners, and he is defeated steadily. "Drink!" An oversized prisoner picked up Xing Jun, turned Xing Jun''s head to his second brother, jumped up, and then smashed it down. In an instant, Xing Jun''s brain was opened, and his brain was spilled on the ground, and died. Can''t die anymore. "Escape!" As the number of Xing troops decreased, a huge loophole appeared in the line of defense. The prisoners could escape at a glance and immediately scrambled. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Through the faint light, the prisoners finally saw that standing in front of him was a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy. His face was still immature, but he looked at him with an unpleasant expression. "Go back!" Ji Tengchuan said lightly. Although the voice was not loud, all the prisoners in the supervision tower, including Xing Jun, heard it. "Nani Murdoch (Who are you)?" "Nosy-!" "Fuck him--!" "If we hit him, we will be free!" The prisoners showed savage faces and shouted, and then dozens of people rushed over. "Do you know that health is valuable if you have to be beaten?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, and didn''t see these rotten sweet potatoes in his eyes. It just so happened that he was in a bad mood now, but he beat them up and vented. "Don''t be arrogant! You''re all injured!" The prisoners were immediately encouraged by the blood red on Ji Tengchuan''s arm, and they were just young children. What can they do? A big man smashed his fist. Ji Tengchuan shot instantly, grabbed his fist, and then squeezed hard! Click--! There was a sound of broken bones, and the big Han suddenly turned pale with pain and howled again and again. "It''s so noisy!" Ji Tengchuan kicked his chin, the same bones shattered, the big man''s body was swayed high, flying in the air, blood was spilled everywhere. Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed, and he appeared beside another prisoner, punching, punching, punching, and mourning everywhere he went. Those prisoners basically hit him, which meant that they had lost half their lives. All the way, no prisoner could stand, fell to the ground and grumbled, even a part of it had fainted. "Don''t come over--!" The super huge, five-meter-tall giant, with a panic face and constant hind legs. "I know I''m afraid! I''m still making a fucking rebellion! It''s a bunch of cheap bones!" Ji Tengchuan scolded, he really couldn''t figure out, is there a problem with this group of people? Knowing the powerful strength of the corpse soul world, just their scum, want to escape? It''s just a pipe dream. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Looking at the wailing prisoners, the ground is full of potholes and white smoke, and nine out of ten of the facilities inside are destroyed. Basically, the slightly more handsome chapters have been beaten up. "Let''s talk--! What''s going on?" Ji Tengchuan began to prepare for the investigation. It is impossible for prisoners to riot suddenly for no reason. Someone is always planning. "Eh?" The prisoners looked at each other, their eyes conveying some information. Ji Tengchuan sneered at the corner of his mouth, suddenly raised his foot and kicked on the prisoner''s door. The bridge of his nose exploded, his body flew out, hit the wall, and was embedded in the human-shaped pit, leaving only half a breath. "It seems that we need to roll your names one by one and stuff you all into the cracks in the stone." Ji Tengchuan said with a murderous intent. The prisoners finally couldn''t bear this murderous aura, they almost collapsed, and finally someone couldn''t stand it and shouted: "It''s a man named...Uh...Mashu, who incited us." "True tree? Ichinose true tree?" With a bad feeling, Ji Tengchuan grabbed the closest prisoner who looked like Asan and shouted, "Where is the true tree now?" "Uh? I don''t know!" The prisoner shook his head. The other prisoners looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that there was no such thing. "Trash, rubbish!" Ji Tengchuan said angrily, and directly threw the Asan out. He didn''t even think that the real tree would be locked here. In fact, Ji Tengchuan didn''t know, because the tree resented Ji Tengchuan. After his body recovered, he filed a complaint, which caused a lot of trouble to Room 46, but they did not accept it. After feeling that the corpse soul world was unfair, he decided to withdraw from the eleventh round, and it happened that this incident was known by Yeichi. Because of the relationship with Chuan, he directly arrested Zhenshu and let him stop for a while. , What a big thing happened. After looking for a while, I couldn''t find the real tree. Ji Tengchuan became more and more awkward. He suddenly remembered the Xing Jun who was guarding the door, where he had seen his voice and body. "Have you stationed Xing Jun outside?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "No, after the riot, except for one who sent a letter, the other Xing Jun all entered the supervision tower to suppress the unrest." A Xing Jun reported with respect. "What?" Ji Tengchuan''s complexion changed drastically, he disappeared in a flash and rushed out. At the entrance of the supervision tower, Xing Jun, who had been knocked unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a brutal light, picked up another knife on the ground and walked out. "How is the situation inside?" Broken Bee asked slightly anxiously. "Master Sichuan has calmed the turmoil, he invites you in." said Xing Jun, who was covering his face, and reached out to ask. "I see!" Broken Bee''s expression was happy, and hurriedly ran over, Xing Jun behind him suddenly pulled out the Spirit Slashing Knife and pierced the heart of Broken Bee''s back. Whoosh! "Nani?" Xing Jun''s forward hit was empty, and he was dodged by Broken Bee. I couldn''t believe it. At the same time, there was a sudden pain in his back, and a short knife stabbed into his heart. "How can you escape?" Xing Jun couldn''t accept this result. He carefully designed and killed Ji Tengchuan''s woman. He will definitely be sad and distraught. This is his plan of revenge, so he will not leave. Instead, Stay, want to kill the bee. "Very simple! You made a mistake." Broken Bee said lightly. "What...wrong...wrong?" Mauki sweated profusely on his forehead, had difficulty breathing, and blood kept spilling from his mouth. "Because all Xing Jun needs to speak a code word before reporting something to me." 337 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 337 Broken Bee explained that when Xing Jun appeared, his walking posture had already aroused his suspicion. Because Xing Jun''s training method was different, he had a special pace, and there was no secret language, she was naturally wary of behind. "It''s so...wow...not reconciled! Team...leader, I...come with you...!" Maki''s pupils shrank and finally knew where he was wrong. A big mouthful of blood vomited out of the cloth. The pupils of his eyes gradually lost focus and fell to the ground with a knife stuck in his heart. "Actually, you are only a small step away from success..." Broken Bee stepped forward and whispered, and pulled Xing Jun''s face cloth away, revealing a pretty handsome face, his eyes opened wide, and he looked like he was not stunned. "Thank you, Zan Po Dao!" Broken Bee thanked Mei Ji. Maybe she was able to escape the fatal blow just now, but it was extremely dangerous to deal with the real tree. Mei Ji gave a soft cry in response! Ji Tengchuan was sweating profusely, rushed out and saw Broken Bee squatting next to a corpse with his Zanpo Knife still inserted on it, he sighed in relief, and walked forward. Then, regardless of whether Broken Bee refused or not, he pulled it up, then hugged it hard, and said in Broken Bee''s ear: "I''m worried about me. I''m afraid that I will lose you forever because of my mistake." The Broken Bee, who originally wanted to struggle, heard the words, and moved tears down. A pair of small hands hugged Ji Tengchuan''s waist, and the two hugged tightly together. Under the sunset, they looked particularly romantic.'') Chapter 393: Item 0021 threatens Urahara Kisuke, goal achieved "Ah? What''s going on?" After Urahara came back, he looked at the worm''s nest that was stumbling and destroyed, his mouth opened wide, and his face was demented. "You..." Xisuke heard the laughter of Broken Bee, and Ji Tengchuan, who was not there to tell a joke, suddenly blue veins jumped on his forehead. "Hisuke three seats, this is actually your fault, because you neglected your duties and almost caused a big trouble to the second division, but I was ordered to solve this huge problem completely." Ji Tengchuan has not waited for Kisuke. In a trouble, he said first, and then clapped his hands, as if you don''t need to thank me. "Hahaha, of course, but with your strength, you shouldn''t have to cause such great damage and casualties, right?" Urahara squinted his eyes and laughed, his words full of gunpowder. "No way, the situation was too urgent, and the incitement was too cunning, I can only make a quick fight!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, and then enthusiastically put it on Kisuke''s shoulders, with a familiar appearance. Urahara Kisuke was speechless, and it was not uncommon to see anyone with a thick-skinned face, but it was the first time that Ji Tengchuan had such a strong strength, how young he was, and how thick-skinned he was. "Okay! Thank you then!" Urahara Kisuke smiled stiffly, vomiting blood in his heart! With such a large loss and expense, it seems that his research will be delayed again. "Mr. Kisuke, I heard that you are the smartest person in the corpse soul world. I don''t know if anything is wrong?" Ji Tengchuan asked casually with a bright light in his eyes. "The smartest person? How could it?" Urahara Kisuke shook his head. He can''t afford this name, even if he really thinks in his heart, he won''t admit it, otherwise he will become the number one in the soul world. Fool. "Mr. Kisuke, you are humble! Come, let''s talk for a while and increase mutual trust." Ji Tengchuan greeted warmly, and the two walked to a hidden place. Urahara Kisuke''s face is alert. From a few words, he has already noticed that Ji Tengchuan is definitely not that kind of naive child. Not only is his brain flexible, but he also has a deep mind. As for increasing mutual trust, go lie! "Let''s talk, Akira doesn''t talk secretly, what is your purpose for looking for me." Urahara Kisuke asked straightforwardly without thinking of doing a guessing game today. "Sure enough, you are the smartest person. I heard that you are doing a research recently." Ji Tengchuan said, the Nine Goblin Jade Demon Eyes locked onto Urahara Kisuke and said slowly. Urahara Kisuke changed slightly and shook his head, "Sorry, although I don''t know what you heard there, but I want to tell you that first of all my research is top secret, and second, I haven''t done any research recently." "That thing is called Bengyu, right?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly said astonishing. Hearing this, Urahara Kisuke''s complexion changed suddenly, and he had to pull out the Zanpaku Sword Hongji. Bengyu is definitely a super dangerous thing. Only he knows this secret, and it is impossible for outsiders. The first time, he wanted it. Take down Ji Tengchuan. "Hey!" Ji Tengchuan''s hand was faster, and he directly pressed Urahara Kisuke''s hand and smiled and said: "Sure enough, you are studying that kind of dangerous thing." "How did you know?" Urahara Kisuke asked in a low voice with a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. "I will tell you that someone was studying Bengyu earlier than you?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "What? How could it be?" Urahara Kisuke couldn''t even believe what he heard in his ears, breathing tightly, and trembling all over. "Nothing is impossible, otherwise how did you think I knew there was such a thing?" Ji Tengchuan took it for granted. "What do you want?" Urahara Kisuke''s eyes looked sharply at Ji Tengchuan, full of fear. "I want a way to make Bengyu! In exchange, I can tell you who is studying Bengyu." Ji Tengchuan was unscrupulously preparing to sell the Lan Da. It would be great to sell it at a good price. In short, they were not people on the same boat. He was very happy to do the thing about stabbing a knife in the back. "Impossible. You should change it?" Urahara Kisuke didn''t even want to refuse. Once this kind of thing came out, the harm it caused was incalculable. "Mr. Kisuke, you have no choice but to give me someone and tell you who is studying. In addition, everyone in the world knows that you have a Bengyu that can break the boundary between death and imaginary. Come chase you!" Ji Tengchuan threatened. Although the method is very old-fashioned, it is extremely practical... "Even if I destroy it, I won''t let other people get it." Urahara Kisuke said with no change. He was betting on the last one. "Hahaha, laughed to death! Mr. Kisuke, don''t you think you can destroy the things you create? As far as I know, Bengyu cannot be destroyed." Ji Tengchuan smiled, and then said with a certain face. . "How much do you... know?" Urahara Kisuke realized that he was completely defeated. Of course, killing Ji Tengchuan here might be the only uncompromising way. Seeing the killing intent brewing in Kisuke Urahara''s eyes, Ji Tengchuan suddenly smiled and said mysteriously: "You want to kill me? Tell you a piece of news, but I''ll solve it!" "What?" Urahara Kisuke looked surprised, and now he was even more in a state of retreat. For a gifted god of death, it would take years or even decades to learn how to do it. Of course, it only took him three days, but the boy in front of him was also Will swastika. "I know Urahara, you learned the swastika in three days, but I will do it in an instant!" Ji Tengchuan said to himself. "You really came here prepared! You know even this kind of thing. I can give you the information, but you must promise me that you can''t use it at will." Kisuke Urahara said helplessly. He knew that he couldn''t get Ji Tengchuan, so he had to settle for the next best thing. Besides, Bengyu was not so easy to make. As for what Ji Tengchuan said to learn to interpret in an instant, he would not believe it. "Kisuke Urahara, I don''t want to lie to you! I do use Bengyu for some things. Of course, I can promise you that I won''t use it to harm the god of death. This is my bottom line." Ji Tengchuan said bluntly. Urahara Kisuke stared at Ji Tengchuan''s eyes closely, and said after a long time: "Well, I believe you, I hope you can keep your promise. Otherwise, I will never let you go." "No problem, I don''t want to live a life of drifting away!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. Now that the goal was achieved, Ji Tengchuan separated from Urahara Kisuke and prepared to return to the second division with the little Smasher. At this moment, a person walked across the road.'') Chapter 394: Item 0022 "It''s been a long time, student Sichuan!" Lan Ran walked toward him with a smile, showing extreme enthusiasm. Broken Bee wrinkled her eyebrows. I dont know why, Ai Ran gave her a weird feeling, as if she was going to behave badly towards Chuan. This was entirely due to a womans sixth sense, and her little hand couldnt help but grasp it tightly. Chuan''s arm. "En?" Ai Ran naturally observed this scene with a hint of surprise in his eyes. You know, his popularity in Seireitei is very high, and I don''t know how much he screamed at him. "Little Broken Bee, I''m more afraid of life! The personality is a bit introverted! Lan Dian tutor!" Ji Tengchuan explained with a smile, humming inwardly, Lan Dian, do you really think that your face can be eaten all over the world? "That''s the case!" Lan Ran understood, nodded and said, "I don''t know if Student Sichuan has time. I recently encountered a bottleneck in Kendo. Can you help me?" "Of course it can!" Ji Tengchuan enthusiastically agreed, turning his head and saying to Xiaochuangfeng: "You go back to the second division first, and tell Ye Yi, I and the Vice Captain Lan Ran have something to do and come back later." "I know, you have to be careful!" Broken Bee whispered, after speaking, Lan Ran gave Lan Ran a dissatisfied look, and then ran away. "Deputy Captain Lan Ran, please!" Ji Tengchuan said, taking the lead to the Kendo Club, while Lan Ran followed behind, with a Ruowu smile on his mouth. 338 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 338 "Do you need a real knife?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the row of wooden swords on the sword stand, and asked Lan Ran. "Yes, that kind of wooden sword does not have a great effect on the improvement of kendo! And I am facing a super genius!" Ai Ran complimented and said, pulling out the sword from his waist and facing Ji Tengchuan. "Well then! But my knife is too short, I need to start to solve it!" Ji Tengchuan pulled out Meiji from his waist, it was a bit short, just like a dagger. "No problem, I will use the original solution too!" Lan Dian smiled more happily, Da Yu is finally going to have enough, and his plan will be successfully completed. "Let''s dance! Meiji!" Ji Tengchuan whispered, and at the same time a powerful spiritual pressure erupted from the knife, instantly wrapping Ji Tengchuan with a purple light. The short knife radiated black and white light and stretched out, and Ji Tengchuan had a black windbreaker on his upper body. The style was 90% similar to that of Sephiroth. "Huh? Chuan, your Zanpaku Dao''s initial solution seems very special!" A little surprise appeared on Lan Ran''s face. Generally speaking, the initial solution of ZanPai Dao will not bring changes to the''host'', but obviously Ji Tengchuan is a special case, not only has an extra costume formed by spiritual pressure, but also The height has also increased a lot. "Probably it is an incidental effect." Ji Tengchuan explained faintly. After the initial solution, the spiritual power in the body increased rapidly, causing the spiritual pressure to increase steadily. In this respect, there is a big difference between death and imaginary. After the death swastika, the body will continuously produce spiritual power, which causes the spiritual pressure in the body to continuously increase. Therefore, generally speaking, the death swastika is very huge. Of course, if you continue to maintain the swastika, it will cause the body. A lot of damage. In addition to the upper-level emptiness, the lower-level emptiness and the middle-level emptiness will gradually weaken with the passage of time, so swallowing other emptiness is not only out of instinct, but also for survival. Therefore, every imaginary is eager to evolve into a Vastod-class big imaginary, so that it can always maintain the strongest state. "I''m going to fuck!" Lan Ran smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, while Shunbu had appeared behind Ji Tengchuan and slashed at the back of his neck. "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Ji Tengchuan blocked the blue dyed knife with his backhand, and at the same time slashed past. Ai Ran smiled with satisfaction, and easily resolved Ji Tengchuan''s knife. Next, the two fought back and forth, and each other''s trials were underway, and they steadily improved their speed and strength. "Ding--!" Ji Tengchuan and Lan Ran''s knife collided with each other, and the two looked at each other seriously, and the knife flashed with fire. "Jinghuashuiyue!" Lan Ran said calmly, with the tip of the knife facing down. As the voice fell, the knife flashed blue and at the same time there was a roar. At this moment, time seemed to have stagnated. Ji Tengchuan''s nine gouyu jade in his eyes turned, like a gear, the mental fluctuations manipulated by the five senses of the illusion entered his eyes and was crushed by the nine gou jade. "No face--!" Ji Tengchuan muttered silently, Mei Ji glowed purple, and at the same time, the spiritual pressure burst out, pushing Lan Ran away. "So strong! Chuan!" Lan Ran flashed, appeared on Ji Tengchuan''s flank, and cut with the back of the knife. Ji Tengchuan showed a sly in the corner of his eyes, deliberately splitting the knife in the other direction, so that Lan Ran''s back hit his shoulder, and the knife in his hand landed at the same time. "I lost! The Vice Captain Lan Ran really hid it! Just a moment, I only cut your phantom!" Ji Tengchuan said, putting the knife away, he also achieved his goal, copying facelessly At the beginning of Jinghuashuiyue. "It''s just good luck! Break it! Jinghua Shuiyue!" Aizen removed the effect of Jinghua Shuiyue, and retracted the knife into the scabbard. "By the way, I don''t know what is the ability of Captain Lan Ran''s Jinghua Shuiyue?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be curious. Wanting to hypnotize his five senses through his eyes was a daydream, but it made him a big deal. "Just to create an illusion, just like just now!" Lan Ran said insincerely, and continued: "Yes, I heard that in three months, you will go to the virtual circle and join the expeditionary army." The meat show is here! Ji Tengchuan became more and more sure that he was assigned to the virtual circle, and Lan Ran was the mastermind behind the scenes, but that was good, and when Lan Ran left the virtual circle, some of him cried. "Yes, I am also worried about this! I heard that there is sand everywhere in the virtual circle, and there is no fun at all." Ji Tengchuan said boredly, scratching his head, looking reluctant. "Yes, Seireitei''s sentence is indeed unfair! Someone may be jealous of your talent." Lan Ran analyzed for Ji Tengchuan. Codes!You TM can''t stand and talk, and your back hurts. Wouldn''t I be sent out if it wasn''t for me? "How could it be?" Ji Tengchuan''s face changed slightly, and it seemed difficult to accept this fact. "That''s right, Seireing is becoming more and more degenerate now. I am jealous of talents! I am incompetent, and they will find other reasons to deal with you in the future. A genius like you, many people don''t want to see you grow up... " Ai Ran saw Ji Tengchuan''s conviction shaken, he immediately added fuel and vinegar, and began to tell a dark history of Seoringtei, citing many examples. --------- Note: Reaper Swastika continues to increase spiritual power in the body, which makes the spiritual pressure soar, but this is limited, not unlimited.'') Chapter 395: Item 0023 Ai Ran saw Ji Tengchuan''s conviction shaken, he immediately added fuel and vinegar, and began to tell a dark history of Seoringtei, citing many examples. Ji Tengchuan sweated more and more on his forehead, and finally turned his eyes for help to Lan Ran and said, "Then what should I do? With my current strength, I can''t protect myself." "Single you certainly won''t work, but if we unite, it will be different! With your strength and talent, you are qualified to be my partner and let us create a new world." Lan Ran started to flicker. In his eyes, Ji Tengchuan was smart and talented, but after all, he was only a 13 or 14-year-old child. Isn''t it easy to fool him? "Open a new world?" Ji Tengchuan frowned, with enthusiasm in his eyes. "Yes, create a new world, and you will become a king in the future. I can feel it. You don''t want to bend." Lan Ran bewitched and induced. Any teenager with a little ambition cannot refuse this proposal. . "Huhuhu! Okay, I''m joining you, willing to be your partner, but you want to tell me what I need to do?" Ji Tengchuan seemed determined, his face regained his composure. Lan Ran smiled at the corner of his mouth and explained: "We are still alone now, so we need foreign aid. This time, you go to the virtual circle is a great opportunity." "Opportunity given by God?" Ji Tengchuan already vaguely knew what abacus Lan Ran was playing. "Yes, this is an opportunity for us to get ahead. In the virtual circle, there is only one Captain Reaper stationed there. There, you..." Lan Ran hasn''t finished speaking. He was interrupted by Ji Tengchuan, "Are you the god of death who let me draw you?" A scornful smile appeared in Lan Ran''s eyes. Sure enough, as he guessed, Ji Tengchuan''s intelligence was at the public level, and he could easily control it between his palms. "No, those gods of death have little value, and whether they can leave the virtual circle alive is a question." Lan Ran shook his head. Seeing Ji Tengchuan thinking hard, Lan Ran continued: "We want to control the virtual." "What? Control the virtual? We are the gods of death, and the virtual is our mortal enemy." Ji Tengchuan said innocently. The more he was like this, Ai Ran became happier and confused: "Yes, but Xu is sometimes more sincere than Death. They don''t stabbing knives secretly, and in order to build a new world, we need virtual power." Ji Tengchuan agrees with Lan Ran''s statement. Although Xu is extremely evil in most people''s eyes, it is because they devour human souls. In addition to being at a disadvantage, it was rendered as a heinous existence by the god of death, killing the emptiness, meaning to walk the way for the sky, and no other reason was needed. In fact, the emptiness in the imaginary circle basically adheres to the principle that the well water does not violate the river water, and will not invade the world. It is a unilateral death god. In order to prevent the strong from appearing in the imaginary, the emptiness is constantly hunting and killing the imaginary, causing the hatred of both parties. getting bigger. Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan stopped pretending to be innocent. He agreed with Ai Ran''s statement and asked, "What do I need to do?" "As much as possible to win over the Yachukas and Vastod-level Daxu, if you can''t get under your command, you can collect their intelligence, and wait for a chance to conquer in the future." Aizen whispered softly, as if in him It seems that this thing is easy to do. Pull a P close! 339 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 339 Ji Tengchuan murmured secretly. When he doesn''t understand anything? The world wants people to work for you. It needs certain things to maintain it. It can be feelings, benefits, strength, or goals, but it can''t be nothing. Why does Airan let Shibane listen to him? All fate is obedience?Not relying on collapsed jade, of course, its own strength is also indispensable. "But what do you rely on to win?" Ji Tengchuan''s old behavior. "Like-minded! I believe that in the virtual circle, those with high intelligence, Yachukas and Vastod, must have their own ideals, and our new world can satisfy their wishes." Airan analyzed. "Your sister is like-minded! Let''s get involved! Lan Ran, you big SB, you will be the first to kill you in the future!" Ji Tengchuan thought full of resentment. Next, Lan Ran gave full play to his speech and ability to fool people. To tell the truth, Ji Tengchuan''s heart was a little bit surging. It''s no fault that the death gods of the corpse world were duped by him. of. Ji Tengchuan really thinks that the name of Airan Soyousuke is changed to Airan Huyousuke. Lan Ran sat next to Ji Tengchuan, like an elder, and painted him a beautiful blueprint. Every movement and every look in his eyes was full of gentleness and kindness. Ji Tengchuan felt his whole body hairy, he couldn''t listen anymore, his hobbies were normal, so he resolutely said: "Vice Captain Lanran, that is, I have become the king of the virtual circle?" "Yes! If possible, I will assist you in the future to overthrow the decaying Seireitei." Lan Ran pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and nodded. "Thank you so much! I will leave you the position of the national teacher in the future, Lan Ran National Teacher!" Ji Tengchuan also burst out with his mouth, do you think you are the only one who can fool you? "Then thank your Majesty the King!" Lan Ran said with a smile. Of course, this is just a joke. His main purpose is to use Ji Tengchuan to accomplish some things without actually putting down his figure. "But the relationship between us......?" Ji Tengchuan hesitated. "Of course it''s confidential!" Ai Ran smiled gently. "Okay, it''s getting late, I''m going back for dinner! Vice Captain Airan, thank you for your teaching today, and you will surely return it with a''heavy reward'' in the future." Ji Tengchuan said with a look of excitement, after the two said goodbye.Lan Ran looked at Ji Tengchuan''s back, with a hint of coldness at the corner of his mouth, then turned and left. Ji Tengchuan also knows Ai Rans sinister intentions. Today Ai Ran is still alone. Ichimaru Gin and Tosen have not appeared yet, and cant take the time to reach out to the virtual circle, so they use him to coordinate the virtual circle in the virtual circle. . When the time is right, Airan can come out and replace him, take the results as his own, and Shunjian will completely obliterate him with the hypnosis of the five senses in the mirror, and his mind is vicious. However, there is a premise for all these plans, that is, Ji Tengchuan must be hypnotized by Huashuiyue in the mirror. But unfortunately, he cracked it, and instead copied Jing Huashuiyue. After all, Aizen was completely defeated in this confrontation because he was not familiar with his abilities.'') Chapter 396: Item 0024 After returning to the second squad, Ji Tengchuan reached a deal with Urahara Kisuke and sold Aizen completely. Of course, Kisuke did not believe Ji Tengchuan''s words. A good old man who has always practiced the doctrine of the mean, what evil things would he do? In Kisuke''s eyes, Ji Tengchuan became even worse and unreliable, and the key is that the childhood sweetheart Yeichi was also hooked by Ji Tengchuan, making him feel lost. "System, help me repair the collapsed jade data!" After getting the information, Ji Tengchuan said to the system. He didn''t believe that Urahara didn''t keep a hand, and even deliberately added chaos to him in the information. Fortunately, there is a system, and everything is not a problem. "Five hundred thousand spirit coins!" the system said coldly, no price! "Fuck, I''m pleased to help you uncle, how many mistakes did you make in it?" Ji Tengchuan got angry and cursed directly. You should know that the system repair data is billed according to the number of errors, which was a waste of his 500,000 soul Currency! "Agree!" Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth and greeted the eighteenth generation women of Kisuke Urahara''s ancestors. Now there is an urge to kill Kisuke Urahara to feed the dog. As soon as the voice fell, the system began to modify the information. There were errors in the first line, and it was very hidden. Even some researchers could not see through it. The errors would be discovered only after a large number of experiments and data were obtained. Lin Lin, this large package of materials, a total of more than 1,080 concealed errors and misleading sentences have been found, which is also embarrassing and painful to make so many changes. Of course, under normal circumstances, it would take at least one thousand to two thousand years to use this erroneous information to make a broken jade. Kisuke made a good calculation. If Ji Tengchuan had no system, getting this information would be a waste of time and experience. Ji Tengchuan didn''t ask for trouble, but found Nozuki Ohmae, the second-team deputy captain, and as the son-in-law of Sifeng Academy, he extorted him and caused the fat man to bleed heavily. After having money, he bought a lot of materials and started manufacturing equipment and instruments. All of this did not hide Urahara Kisuke. Of course, he was also happy to see Ji Tengchuan constantly deflating, wasting time and experience on this fruitless experiment. For more than a month, Ji Tengchuan succeeded in opening a "cavity" with the convenience of the Yeyi family, causing a large number of voids to enter his pre-prepared laboratory and be killed by him. With thousands of virtual sacrifices, finally, a dreamlike "jewel" was born. Ji Tengchuan was holding Bengyu in his hand, seeing the''spirit'' flying and dancing like electrons inside, and felt a huge will squeezing him, intending to erase him. "Bengyu! I know that from the beginning of your birth, you are conscious, you had better not resist my will, otherwise, I will erase you." Ji Tengchuan said sternly, the magic pupil of Jiugouyu spun around, suddenly pulling Bengyu''s consciousness into the wheel of time, and it was ten thousand years. Ji Tengchuan looked at Bengyu again, it was already extremely honest, and he didn''t dare to release the spiritual pressure. Although it was just a moment for Ji Tengchuan, Bengyu had gone through a hundred centuries and was about to collapse. "Remember, listen to my words, you have the meaning of existence!" Ji Tengchuan said, took out a pre-prepared box and sealed Bengyu in it to prevent anyone from feeling its spiritual pressure. After getting the collapsed jade, Ji Tengchuan pulled out the Spirit Cutter, aimed at the experimental facility, and slashed hard. In an instant, the entire laboratory exploded and everything inside was destroyed. "Yo--! What is Brother Chuan doing lately? How could it suddenly explode?" Urahara said, adding a lot of factors that would cause the instability of spiritual pressure, which could easily cause an explosion. "Hisuke, you guy! Forget it, I won''t do that experiment!" Ji Tengchuan first showed indignation, gave Kisuke an annoyed look, then patted the dust on his body, and walked out unrestrainedly. "How could you give up easily?" Urahara Kisuke asked behind Ji Tengchuan with an unexpected look. "Huh? The materials are burned! Unless you can give me another copy." Ji Tengchuan turned his head and said. "That''s a shame! This information is unique." Urahara Kisuke smiled, opened the fan, blocking his face, his mouth was smiling at the moment, he didn''t want to anger Ji Tengchuan. In fact, Kisuke Urahara did not lie. The information given to Ji Tengchuan was unique. The time was tight at first, and it was too dangerous to make a second copy. "Then you say P! Don''t bother me! You are tired of hypocrisy!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t have a good temper, and didn''t forget to scold Kisuke before leaving. "I''m hypocritical?" Urahara Kisuke heard the words and pointed to himself, wanting to explain, but Ji Tengchuan was gone. "He really gave up so easily?" Urahara Kisuke muttered to himself in doubt, came to the pile of ruins, frowned, and shook his head secretly. After getting Bengyu, Ji Tengchuan''s life began to relax a lot. In addition to refining his spiritual power every day, he went to the fourth division to challenge Sister Hua to test kendo. Of course, he had to fight against Ye Yi for three hundred rounds every morning. . "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! It''s not easy. I can take a good rest these days!" Ji Tengchuan said in general, sipping sister juice and enjoying the sun. In another week, he will set off to the virtual circle. Sister Hua and Ye Yi also knew that, so they no longer forced him to fight. After all, excessive training and fighting can''t improve their strength very well. Relaxation is the best. "what--!" "boom--!" 340 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 340 "Let the guy you can play the most in the second division, and I will challenge him." Just when Ji Tengchuan was about to close his eyes and rest his mind, take a good sun, take a day off, and relax, suddenly a Xing Jun flew over and fell into the swimming pool. The water splashed out and made Ji Tengchuan wet. "Nima, what''s going on?" Ji Tengchuan was furious. When he raised his head, a dozen Xing Jun flew over, smashing down one by one like a cannonball, destroying the originally beautiful leisure back garden beyond recognition. "Boom!" The wall burst, a lot of rocks flew out, and a few Xing Jun was kicked out and fell in front of Ji Tengchuan. "I found you!" A taller than two meters tall, with a spiked head, a long scar on his left face from his forehead to his chin, his face was rough and wild, his mouth was cracked, and his white teeth were exposed and grinned at Ji Tengchuan.'') Chapter 397: Item 0025 "Hahaha! Hehehe!" Caolu Yaqianliu sprang out from behind Gengmu Jianba, lay on Jianba''s back, stretched out her little hand, and greeted Ji Tengchuan with a cheerful expression. "Hi--!" Ji Tengchuan responded with a stiff face, looking at Xing Jun lying down on the floor, suddenly speechless, can''t Nima''s announcement work? Must be violent!No wonder the eleventh fan is so poor, the annual compensation for''demolition'' is enough for their team to drink a pot. "That''s you! Pull out your knife and have a bloody slash with me! Hahaha!" Gengmujian laughed loudly, and his spiritual pressure was constantly released, his face was so excited that he couldn''t wait to start the war immediately. Ji Tengchuan felt a large group of crows flying over his head, took a deep breath, and yelled: "Gengmu Jianba, what are you playing? This is my house! You beat people and demolished the wall, how are you going to compensate? " "Pay? Hahaha, if you win me, I will pay you. I hope you don''t let me down, otherwise, you will die." Gengmu Jian laughed wildly, and then warned with a serious face. "Gengmu Jianba, you are already the captain of the eleventh division?" Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes. Jianba was wearing the captain''s unique white trigram, many years earlier than before. "Yes, but many people are dissatisfied, so you can only win against you! Of course, you can call many people, I don''t mind." Jian Bayi said with excitement. He wanted to find a good opponent. It was really not easy. Captain-level can''t pick randomly. This is a rule, so he has been looking for an opponent outside Liuhun Street. This time he was called back to serve as the new captain of the eleventh squad, but the eleventh squad members criticized him in private, thinking that he had picked up a ready-made one. This was a huge insult to Jianpachi, so in order to prove his strength to the world, he had to cut down Ji Tengchuan. "So that''s it! Then more Mu Jianba! Let''s change another place!" Ji Tengchuan understood, because he had killed the ghost city in a second in advance, which caused Gengmu to be criticized, so let''s fight! By the way, let those high-level people in Seireitei brighten their eyes, he is not a soft persimmon that he can handle at will. "Thank you! Xiaojian is very excited!" Caolu Yaqianliu laughed and bowed to Ji Tengchuan. "Don''t thank me, if I''m cut off by your little sword in a while, please help me send me to the fourth division." Ji Tengchuan touched his forehead with a headache, and played against a madman like Jianpachi. Alexander! "Boy, it''s okay to be timid before fighting! Let''s show your strength of 12 points! Remember, don''t be afraid, or you will only die faster!" Gengmu Jianhachi would not have so many words, but see By the time Ji Tengchuan was a little too young, he reminded him. "Thank you, even more wood, my belief will not change! See you at the bipolar station!" Ji Tengchuan said, a momentary step, only a green smoke left in place, and the person has disappeared. Jianba turned his head to look at the bipolar stage, grinned, and said, "It''s a very good instant step, and the speed is quite fast! I don''t know how strong my wrist is, and it makes me look forward to moving me without cutting! Yaqianliu, Show the way." "Hi--!" Cao Lu laughed, and pointed in a direction. "Eh? Isn''t that the direction we came from?" Genmu rolled his eyes and said. Bipolar stage, with Ji Tengchuan sitting on it, more than a hundred years later, there will be a scene of Ichigo fighting against the group of tycoons. It is also the big boss Aizen who shows his true face for the first time and will play tricks on everyone in the soul world Turn around... "What? More wooden sword eight?" Ye Yi''s expression changed slightly. Hearing Xing Jun''s report below, he rushed to the scene immediately. The garden was broken and Ji Tengchuan''s shadow was long gone. "Ye Da Ren, Master Chuan is very strong, we should believe him." Broken Bee comforted. After all, in her opinion, Ji Tengchuan has already cut one sword eight, and another one should be no problem. "Broken Bee, Gui Yancheng is not worthy of Gengmu''s shoes! The strengths of the two are worlds apart. A thousand years ago, Gengmu was already famous, and he was hailed as the uncutable god of death. , Absolutely monster level." Ye Yi knew what Broken Bee was thinking, and immediately said with a serious face, his eyes full of worry. "Then...Then let''s go over and help Master Sichuan?" Broken Bee''s pupils shrank, and his face was nervous, and said hurriedly. "Broken Bee, you''re very nervous? Seeing that your breasts have been getting bigger recently, did he rub it for you?" Ye Yi smiled badly and lost his form, reaching out to pinch the bun on Broken Bee''s chest. , Kneaded, and laughed... "Ye Yi Da Ren, okay... Shu... Serve... No, I mean, Ye Yi Da Ren, we...we are going to help Master Chuan, he is in danger..." Broken Bee was touched by Ye, and she immediately panted, blushing, and she was very happy, but when she thought that Chuan was in danger, she suppressed the pleasure and said. "It''s late! They''re already fighting!" Ye Yi shook his head helplessly. "What? Then we should rush over!" Broken Bee asked unclearly. "You don''t understand, Jianba is a madman and a beast. Do you think that the prey targeted by the beast will let others intervene? And Chuan doesn''t want us to intervene in the battle between them." Ye Yi sighed helplessly. She knew very well that Ji Tengchuan had male chauvinism and would not allow her favorite woman to give him a head. "Then what do we do?" Broken Bee said with a worried look. "Just wait!" Ye Yi said with a smile: "All we can do now is to cheer for him silently." Bipolar station. Seeing that Jianba and Yaqianliu had arrived, Ji Tengchuan jumped off the platform and said, "Captain Mengmu, your speed is really slow." "Hahaha, sorry, I just got lost!" Gengmu laughed, embarrassed. "I can see it!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Seiring Palace, a series of smoke and dust, don''t need to think, also know that it is a good thing Jianba has done, I don''t know how many walls have been demolished. "Let''s start now!" Jianba said, grinning, drew the knife from his waist and pointed at Ji Tengchuan. "As you wish!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were wary, his eyes sharp, and he pulled out the Spirit Slayer. Ya Qianliu jumped, jumped onto the bipolar, squatted down, covered his face with his hands, and looked at Ji Tengchuan and Jianba below with a curious look. "Nice look! Ha--!" Gengmu Jianba admired, and then stepped on the ground, rushed in a straight line, raised his hand and slashed at Ji Tengchuan''s neck...'') Chapter 398: Chapter 0026 shocked Seiling Court, jie! Ji Tengchuan stomped on the ground, his body turned over three and a half weeks, and he slashed on the blade of Jianba, suddenly bursting out an astonishing wave of air. "Okay--!" Jianba roared and swiped Ji Tengchuan directly into the air. Ji Tengchuan flew out, grabbed it in the air with one hand, aroused three clouds of smoke and dust, looked at the knife in his hand, his body shape flashed, and he appeared behind Jianba in a flash. "Interesting!" Jianba grinned, and hit Ji Tengchuan with his backhand, and a deep trench exploded in the ground instantly. At the same time, Kenpachi suddenly changed the trajectory of the knife and slashed to the right. "Ding--!" A crisp voice sounded, Ji Tengchuan''s sword and Jianba''s hit each other again, and both of them smiled, then exerted force on their wrists and kept squeezing each other. "Jianba, is your wrist strength only this level?" Ji Tengchuan slowly pressed the knife in Jianba''s hand and gritted his teeth. "Hahaha, yes, it is indeed qualified to be cut by me!" Suddenly Jianba suddenly doubled his spiritual pressure. With a wave of the knife, he directly threw Ji Tengchuan away. Jianba followed closely and raised his hand. , A strong wave. boom--! 341 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 341 A small mushroom cloud rises! "En? Hiding it quickly! So what are you going to do next?" Jianba stayed in the air, showing his fangs, and then suddenly backhanded and slashed behind him. Ji Tengchuan only left a phantom, he left in an instant, and shot again, but it was obviously blocked. "It''s useless, real swords and guns fuck with me! Drink!" Jianba grinned, and then slashed at the phantom madness, killing them all at once. Ji Tengchuan hid behind a big rock, lowered his body, and secretly said: "Sure enough, it is a monster, and the skills are not effective at all." Kenpachi''s swordsmanship is straight and straight, without any fancy, if you use skills, but waste extra moves, he will easily be caught in the neutral position and be chopped even worse. "Come out! Don''t hide, how about I let you chop?" Jianbahao said, pulling open the front of his clothes, revealing his strong chest muscles, patted and snapped. "Jianba, this is what you said, then I''m not welcome!" Ji Tengchuan swished in front of Jianba, shouted, raised the Spirit Slasher, and slashed at Jianba''s chest. "Ding--! Click--!" Two sounds sounded at the same time, a broken blade spun and flew, and it stuck to the ground with a chuckle, making a crisp sound. Jianba tilted his head with a look of confusion, looking at Ji Tengchuan''s broken knife on his chest, and said: "What are you doing? You give me more than just this ability, right?" "Sorry, I''m just trying the limit of this knife. I didn''t expect it to be broken so easily!" Ji Tengchuan haha ??said, looked at the Spirit Slasher, and then only left a white mark on Jianba''s chest muscles. , Not even a little bloodshot. "The limit of the sword?" Jian Bayi had a weird face. Whether the god of death was strong or not would be reflected in the rigidity of the Zanpaku sword. How could it break easily?Is there a problem with the quality of this Zanpaku knife? "Yes, this Spirit Slashing Knife is not for cutting people! The warm-up exercise is over, then Jianba, I have to show my true skills." Ji Tengchuan looked serious, grabbed his hand, and flew back. , Directly connected to the fracture, the Spirit Cutter immediately recovered and inserted it back into the scabbard. "Okay, interesting! Without this crisp knife, wouldn''t you want to fight with my bare hands?" Jianba grinned and grinned. "This knife is for cutting people! Jianba, you are very lucky, you are the first person to see my swastika." With sharp eyes, Ji Tengchuan pulled Meiji out and pointed at Jianbadao. "Oh? Swastika? It''s so interesting! Let me see your swastika!" Jianba''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t feel wrong. Ji Tengchuan was qualified to fight him. "Keep your eyes open! Let''s bloom! Peerless Demon Fairy!" Ji Tengchuan whispered. The sky instantly appeared black and white, and it rotated to form a huge Tai Chi picture, and the clouds roared with lightning and thunder. At the same time, the huge Rei Pressure was released, covering the entire Seireitei in an instant. All the gods of death felt this super strong Rei Pressure, and they all looked at the Bipolar Stage with their faces in surprise. "What a strong spiritual pressure!" Jingle Chunshui watched as he was enjoying the deputy captain pour the wine for him, his expression changed, and when he saw the wine glasses on the table shake up, the surrounding air was slightly distorted, and an extremely depressed feeling emerged spontaneously. The eighth division deputy captain Sally showed panic on her face, breathing quickly, and said: "Captain, is it..." Chun Shui looked drunk, buttoned his chin and beard, nodded and said, "Well, yes, someone has liberated the Jie! What an amazing Rei, but it''s strange, this Rei is so strange!" A group of Yamamoto Yuan Liao Zhai squinted his eyes and looked at the huge aura of the sky, converging and then spinning, like a tornado, getting involved and being absorbed continuously. "Master Captain, this Reiatsu is..." Nagajiro doubted. "It''s that kid, I didn''t expect to comprehend the jie so quickly, and the spiritual pressure increased abnormally." There was doubt on Yamamoto''s face. Death God Swastika could increase his spiritual pressure by 5-10 times (related to understanding the Swastika itself), but he clearly felt that Ji Tengchuan''s spiritual pressure had increased by a full 20 times. The other captains all stopped their work, and they felt the terrifying pressure from the bipolar stage of 900, and everyone showed incredible gazes. "The other one is Jianba!" Sister Hua raised her head and said. She and Jianba are old opponents, and they are all familiar with his spiritual pressure. "Captain, how is it possible? Is it you..." Yamada couldn''t believe that, Ji Tengchuan, the kid who was almost killed by a virtual bite at the beginning, was able to kill him, and it was so terrifying, he was jealous and hated! "Are you suspicious of me talking nonsense?" Sister Hua smiled, but the whole person seemed to be in a shadow, extremely scary. "No, no, no... I didn''t mean that, please forgive me, Captain!" Yamada was scared and immediately apologized, bowing ninety degrees. "Let''s prepare, we will have work to do in a while!" Sister Hua said, grabbing her knife and walking out. "Hi--!" Yamada nodded hurriedly. Bipolar Taiwan! The smoke and dust slowly dissipated, and a large crater appeared on the ground. Ji Tengchuan was suspended in the air. The momentum was too great just now, and it shocked the entire Seireing Palace. "Sorry, the first swastika! I didn''t control it well, the appearance was too loud! Maybe it scared some people!" Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently, holding the knife in his left hand, and with a light wave, the ground exploded with a bang. Split a huge hole...'') Chapter 399: Chapter 0027 Terrifying Reiatsu, Battle Between Monsters Jianba glanced at the crack in the ground and his pupils shrank slightly. Then he looked at Ji Tengchuan curiously, and asked, "What''s the matter with you like this? And your is too small, right?" Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan noticed that he had returned to his original appearance. He was about 22 years old. He had long flowing black hair and a dazzling crown on his head. The clothes were based on the original initial solution. There is a Tai Chi picture on each of the clothes. The torso is covered with armor in the style of Jie, and even the shoes bring out the brilliance of metal. What is even more strange is that the original cloak has turned into a pair of purple wings. Ji Tengchuan looked at the Zanpaku Knife in his hand. It was in the state of swastika. It was black and white and double-sided. The wristband was in Tai Chi style. The blade was very similar to Ichigo''s knife, exuding a chilly luster. A renju. "Jianba, slashing a man''s knife, this is just right. As for your doubts, I can''t answer it. After all, it''s the first time I have solved it! Be careful and concentrate, otherwise, I will be killed in an instant." Ji Tengchuan Shrugged and reminded. "Oh? Really? Kill me in an instant? Then let me see! Drink--!" Jianba roared, mentioning his blunt blade with a sharp blade, and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. "Puff--!" A blood surged three feet high! Ji Tengchuan appeared strangely behind Jianba, with blood dripping from the knife to the ground. Jianba''s shoulder and back showed a bone-thinning knife wound, and the blood splattered on the ground. After a while, it gathered into a small blood pool. Jian Bahal turned his head, glanced at the wound on his back, and said, "Cut--! It''s so fast!" "Jianpachi, show your strength! My current state is jie. By the way, I can tell you that my jie spiritual pressure is 20 times. Don''t be too careless." Ji Tengchuan warned that he knew that Jianba was abnormal. And just after the blow, he was really surprised and took a lot of advantage. Under 20 times the spiritual pressure, the speed of the instant step can be described as super metamorphosis, basically a hundred meters in an instant, even the deputy captain can only see a phantom flashing past. "Twenty times! I feel it! Then let''s fight! Hahaha! Happily! It''s been a long time since I was hacked! It''s so cool!" As Jianba spoke, he laughed wildly, with a look of ferocious excitement, and a golden spiritual pressure burst out of his body. Like a skeleton monster behind him, he exuded a super terrifying spiritual pressure, instantly flattening the ground. The originally quiet Seoring Palace suddenly rolled up a gust of wind, and a suffocating spiritual pressure suddenly pressed over, and the low-powered death gods were suddenly lying on the ground by Ya. "Oh -! Kenpachi is going to use his true power..." Before Chun Shui finished speaking, the hurricane swept over and overturned the table, and all the good wine in the table was poured on the ground. "Oh, my wine!" Chun Shui exclaimed. The deputy captain Sally lowered her body with a speechless expression. She herself was fed up with the captain who was not doing well. She had to find a way to transfer the team in the future! There was a roar in the sky above the Seireing Palace, and every god of death had lingering fears, and his face turned pale. This time the Reiatsu was even more terrifying than the last one. Does this Nima make people feel safe? Captain-level Reiatsu is very scary. If you change to a normal soul, it will be crushed to pieces at close range, even if it is a death god, it will feel uncomfortable and terrified. "En?" Ji Tengchuan blocked his face with one hand, blocking the baptism of this terrifying spiritual pressure, his eyes became extremely serious, and he must go all out to fight against such a pervert. 342 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 342 "Okay, we can start!" Jianba finished speaking, showing his teeth, then his figure suddenly appeared in front of Ji Tengchuan, and he slashed it down. boom--! A lot of dust was stirred up, and the ground was exploded at the same time!Ji Tengchuan flew upside down from the smoke, and with a wave of the sword in his left hand, a purple half-moon knife lased out. Jianba raised his left hand, and directly resisted the half-moon blade light with his bare hands. The face of the mad retreat that was constantly being rushed would show a happy expression on his face. "Sword Eight, one can stop one, how many more?" Ji Tengchuan smiled, Meiji quickly condensed a large amount of spiritual pressure, and was instantly swung out, brushing seven or eight purple swords and lasing. Out. Jianba raised his head and let out a roar. The spiritual pressure on his body directly rose into the sky. The light of those flying attacks was directly bounced off and fell to the ground, instantly cutting out seven or eight huge strip-shaped deep mouths. Ji Tengchuan and Jianba were able to beat you and me, but they suffered from the death gods of Seireing Palace. After a while, Rei Pressure suddenly broke out, making them miserable. "Ah -!" Kenpachi rushed past, a cut in the previous quarter Teng Chuan blade, then the force Kuangchong, mouth issued a laugh. Ji Tengchuan stirred his wings, but still couldn''t hold the distance. He pressed his right hand on the back of the knife, and shouted: "Crescent moon is soaring into the sky!" Ji Tengchuan resolutely misappropriated Ichigo''s trick name!In short, that will be a hundred years later, when he will be the genuine one, and Ichigo is just a copy. "What?" Jianba''s complexion changed slightly, and then the light on Ji Tengchuan''s knife suddenly illuminated him, even white to disappear. boom--!Tick ??tick!Blood is dripping!Jianba gasped heavily, and there was a long blood groove on his right chest, and bones were also visible. "Jianpachi, your body is really abnormal, how come you only slashed to this level after taking my one-shot slash and the crescent to the sky." The sleeve of Ji Tengchuans left hand also burst. Just now at such a close range, he also suffered a lot of damage. The key is that the twenty-fold condensed spiritual pressure and the slashing attack of the scorpion failed to defeat Jianba at one time. monster. "Hahaha! So excited! Boy, I recognize you! You are a little monster! Let us two monsters have another duel! This time, I will have a good chop!" Jianba roared. He hacked at Ji Tengchuan. "Yes! It''s time to end!" Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth and said, the first time I swastika, it is too long, it is not good for my health, let''s make a quick decision! Jianba''s sword slashed on Ji Tengchuan''s right shoulder blade, blood rushed, and Ji Tengchuan also waved the knife in his left hand, and Jianba''s abdomen was cut open suddenly, and blood rushed. "Too excited! Drink--!" Jianba screamed. Ji Tengchuan''s body was strong enough, and he didn''t cut his bones. This was the opponent he hoped to see. "Me too! It''s been a long time! Drink it!" Ji Tengchuan also smiled. It is a man who likes this way of fighting, and the bleeding pain can make the nerves extremely excited. This is the pleasure of fighting, lift up The hand slashed over. The two barely defended, slashed at each other, blood chaos, if the timid person saw it, they would definitely faint directly. Ji Tengchuan slashed at Jianba''s body, Jianba also with color, the two of them just like you come and go, blood spread on the ground, terrifying, the two are standing on the blood beach, slashing! "Little Swordmust be very happy and content!" Caolu Yaqianyu murmured, with a smile on his face and narrowed eyes, extremely cute. "Drink--!" Jianba roared, and slashed Ji Tengchuan''s arm with a stab of blood. Ji Tengchuan laughed, holding a knife in his left hand, stabbing Jianba in the abdomen, and then pulling it out. Jianba opened his mouth and blood rushed out. There were knives everywhere on his body. The flesh on the wound was rolled out, the bones were clearly visible, and the whole person was stained red with blood. Jianba did not yell again this time, but turned around, walked a few steps, suddenly fell into a pool of blood with a slap, looked at Ji Tengchuan who was still standing, and asked: "Boy, you are also like this. Its bloody, how severely injured, its time to reach the limit!" Ji Tengchuan''s whole body aches, and the jie automatically relieved, and the clothes on his body were also torn to pieces by the knife. He was indeed approaching his limit. But unfortunately, his Zanpai Knife has the ability to recover from blood sucking. Although it didn''t suck the blood in the Sword Eight''s body, the blood splashed out was absorbed and he recovered a lot of his injuries. Otherwise, he should be the first to fall. After all, he experienced this bloody, violent and cruel battle for the first time. No matter how strong the willpower is, it would be difficult to restrain it. It is an extremely precious experience in life. Of course, Ji Tengchuan still has an advantage, that is, the extremely thin''steel skin'' attached to the surface of his body, plus the virtual regenerative ability, and the armor after the swastika, so he can support it. "Almost! Jianba, I won, I''m sorry! Hey!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, suddenly the corner of his mouth hurt, and he found that the wound on his neck was affected, and his painful complexion turned white. Jianba blinked his eyes and looked at Ji Tengchuan like a monster. He was silent. Now he doesn''t even have the strength to speak. Let''s lie here and wait for rescue! "Thank you! Xiaojian is very happy!" Caolu Yaqianliu jumped down, hitting Ji Tengchuan''s shoulder, and he called out in pain. "Yachianliu, you come down first, it hurts!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly said. "Xiaojian will come to you again in the future!?" Ya Qianliu asked playfully. "Come on! One time is enough, I don''t want the second time, it hurts too much! (Don''t think about it crooked)" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly refused, he is not stupid, Jianba has not done his best this time, and his body is messed up. There are so many seals and full firepower, he really can''t bear it. Besides, I used to have a good rest for a few days, wandering around to see the girls, but now it seems to be completely exhausted, and I am going to spend it in the fourth division''s hospital bed. It is so sigh...'') Chapter 400 Chapter 0028 goes to the virtual circle, the big virtual forest These days, in the fourth division team, Ji Tengchuan suffered a lot. Sister Hua thought he was too messy. During the treatment process, he was dying for a long time and had a long memory. The good times are always short. One week will pass in the blink of an eye. It is finally time to dispatch the expeditionary army to the virtual circle. "Master Chuan, I...I''ll wait for you to come back!" After Broken Bee said, hiding behind Ye Yi with a shy expression, she didn''t dare to look up at Ji Tengchuan. "Chuan, don''t forget me! Pang--!" Ye Yi smiled, holding Ji Tengchuan''s face in both hands, and kissing his forehead. "Sister Ye Yi, shouldn''t you kiss here?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to his mouth with a depressed expression on his face. "Hey, wait until you grow up a little bit! Hehe!" Ye Yi laughed and patted Ji Tengchuan''s head, looking like a big sister. Ji Tengchuan can only turn his attention to Sister Hua. Sister Hua will never let him down, right? "This is a first aid kit, for you! Take care!" Sister Hua said with a gentle expression. When Ji Tengchuan received the first aid kit, he rolled his eyes, what''s the matter? How long will it take to leave? Even if you don''t roll the sheets, you should show it a little, right? It hurts my heart! "The hour is here! Let''s go!" A god of death who led the team shouted, and at the same time, those gods of death who were going to the virtual circle around were as if they had been castrated by their second brothers. They looked bitter and lethargic. Walked with the god of death who led the team. Before Ji Tengchuan left, Sister Hua still gave a hug, with the smell of Sister Hua, and calmly followed the leader of death. There is no way to reach the corpse soul world and the virtual circle. They can only enter the virtual circle through the''black cavity''. When the huge instrument is activated, the original space suddenly cracks with a black opening, and then it is opened into an oval like a mouth. "Hurry in!" The god of death led the team and rushed in first, disappearing into the black cavity of the black hole in the blink of an eye, while the other gods of death looked at each other and could only helplessly follow. After all, there is a brigade of Xing Jun standing behind him, and now there is no difference between running away and looking for death. When Ji Tengchuan entered the black cavity, he found that it was pitch black inside, and a road composed of spiritual pressure formed under his feet, which was undulating and very unstable, as if it was about to break at any time. "Need to control the spiritual pressure!" Ji Tengchuan thought, and immediately flattened and widened the spiritual pressure path under his feet, with a little toe, and moved forward quickly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!The other gods of death were horrified, and got up cautiously, afraid that they would be the next one to fall. "What will happen if I fall?" Ji Tengchuan asked in a puzzled way, appearing beside the leader of Death. The appearance of the god of death who led the team was about fifty or sixty years old, and he was only at the rank of deputy captain. He should belong to the type abandoned by Seireitei. The god of death led the team to take a look at the flat road of spiritual pressure at Ji Tengchuan''s feet, turned his head, looked forward and said: "It will die! This is the diaphragm area between the corpse world and the virtual circle. Unless you have the ability to tear apart space, you will die. " 343 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 343 Ji Tengchuan nodded, his right eye has the ability to carry dirt, but this ability is not against the sky in the world of death, because the captain-level death or ghost can force him out of the space of different dimensions. And because of the loss of the main body of the system, he now only has the space created by the spirit coin, which is even weaker. Against the sword eight type, purely physical can still be used. Although the diaphragm area seems to be very short, it takes half a day to run. Originally, there were more than one hundred death gods, and there were a lot of spiritual pressures in the middle. When they fell, other death gods would not reach out to save them. After all, their own Reiki is not enough! "Here!" Seeing a beam of white light, all the death gods finally breathed a sigh of relief and accelerated, rushing to the end in an instant. "I''m finally alive to the imaginary circle...hahaha...ah...what is this...?" A bearded Reaper rushed out first, laughing, before he had time to be proud, suddenly saw a red flash hit, suddenly Scared silly. "Not good--!" The god of death, who led the team, felt the spiritual pressure from outside the black cavity, his complexion suddenly changed, and he immediately rushed out, shouting: "Podao no thirty-threeCanghuo Pen!" The red broken road and the huge red virtual flash collided together, instantly destroying the originally opened black cavity. "What?" The god of death who was still in the black cavity was desperate. Seeing the black cavity closed, his feet kept shaking violently, the road built by the spiritual pressure shattered one by one, and he wailed unwillingly, and then fell into the endless darkness. Among. "Break the virtual!" Ji Tengchuan shouted secretly, the nine-gou jade in his right eye rotated, forming a powerful space destructive force, and a hole was instantly punched in the space barrier, and his body jumped out before the space crack was restored. The space was like glass shattering. With a click, Ji Tengchuan flew out, just in time to see the black pressure, at least more than 500 Kilian. Black long body, clown-like proboscis and white mask, there is a huge empty hole in the abdomen, each one is surrounded by the deputy captain of the death god, and the mouth begins to condense a virtual flash. "I didn''t expect it to be like this." The god of death, who led the team, threw the Zanpo Dao down and raised his head, just in time to see Ji Tengchuan standing high in the sky, smiling bitterly and apologizing. After the Gillians gathered and absorbed the spiritual pressure, hundreds of virtual flashes shot out. In an instant, there was a huge explosion, and there was no scum left by that death led by the captain. "This is the Daxu Forest!" Ji Tengchuan murmured, looking at the large dead woods and the huge number of Kilian, it is not necessary to think that this is the Daxu Forest. Ji Tengchuan did not save the death leader. From the beginning, he suspected the opponent and monitored him intentionally or unintentionally. He just deliberately rushed out one step ahead of time, just to detonate the virtual flash in advance with the fall of blue fire, thereby closing the black cavity and killing him. Sealed in the diaphragm area. It''s just that he himself didn''t expect that Ji Tengchuan had the ability to directly smash the space barriers, and failed to complete the tasks explained above. As for the hundreds of death gods, they were just dispensable burial objects. "Although I don''t know who wants to deal with me! But since I deliberately set the coordinates in the Daxu Forest, I can''t refuse your kindness." Ji Tengchuan grinned and looked at Kilian who was roaring underneath. A murderous smile with malicious intent.'') Chapter 401: Chapter 0029 virtual evolution point, massacre feast "Aw--!" Kilian roared, took a heavy step, looked around, and prepared to disperse. "Killing Kilian is more worthwhile." Ji Tengchuan drew out the Spirit Slashing Knife from his waist, and appeared on the top of a Kilian''s head. With a wave of the knife, Kilian roared unwillingly. Divided into two, part of the huge Reiatsu was obtained by him. "Cool!" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed in excitement. A Kilian is made up of at least hundreds of imaginaries and possesses extremely large spiritual power. Killing one is equivalent to killing hundreds of low-level imaginaries. One Kilian was killed, and immediately attracted the attention of Kilian around him. They raised their heads and looked at Ji Tengchuan, then opened their mouths to gather a red flash. "It''s ridiculous, can this kind of thing beat me? It will all be reduced to my strength!" Ji Tengchuan swiped the sword and cut out the half-moon blade. In an instant, more than a dozen Daxu were divided into two, and the body instantly transformed The black powder disappeared. "Cool! Come again!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed red, and every time his figure flickered and every time he swung his knife, he had to take away more than a dozen Kylians. In a few moments, five hundred Xu were almost killed. Up. "It seems that we need to bring more imaginary here! Let''s dance! Meiji!" Ji Tengchuan thought secretly, inserting the Spirit Slasher back into the scabbard, pulling out Meiji, and starting to solve it immediately. The spirit pressure fluctuations unique to the god of death were suddenly transmitted, and the emptiness in the big virtual forest turned their heads, looked at the spirit pressure, and then started to move over. "Delicious--!" Under the low-level void mask, red light flashed directly in the eye sockets, revealing a greedy light, and they rushed over at the fastest speed. "This is simply my training ground!" Ji Tengchuan laughed. He found that this place was simply an upgrade paradise for him. More than 500 Kilian had been killed, and his spiritual pressure had been upgraded to the level of the middle captain. As the power of the imaginary continued to grow in the body, an evolution panel suddenly appeared in his mind. Virtual power! Basic evolution: ringing, overspeed regeneration, virtual flash, detection loop, speed, strength, hard skin. "That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan looked at each item, and there are many abilities listed below, but the virtual evolution point increases with the increase in level, but the evolution point is limited. Two points. In other words, starting from the lowest level of imaginary, evolving to the top of Vastod (there is also the Super Superior of Vastod), you will have 24 evolution points. Don''t think that there are many 24 points, such as over-speed regeneration. It is not simply that after choosing, the whole body has the regenerative ability, but the limbs, trunk, internal organs (five evolution points), brain, and regeneration enhancement are required. In other words, the pure speeding regeneration is full of points, and it takes nine evolution points. This is also the main reason why many Acchus give up speeding regeneration on the path of evolution. And the key point is that the Xu in the virtual circle is fighting every day. If he can''t beat the opponent, no matter how strong the speeding regeneration is, it will only find abuse for himself, increase pain, and will not win the battle for them. "Huh? I actually gave four points for every small level!?" Ji Tengchuan was surprised to find that his evolutionary point was twice as high as that of the virtual. Now the power of the virtual has reached the intermediate level of Kilian, and even has 20 Points instead of 10 points. "Grass--! Cheating!" Ji Tengchuan was not happy yet, but found that the regeneration of internal organs and brain that he needed most needed to touch his upper limbs and torso, so I went down. Virtual evolution is like the technology tree. If you want the latter, you must focus on the front. "Forget it, let''s talk about the overspeed regeneration point first!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a moment, and immediately allocated the nine evolution points to the overspeed regeneration point. Then Ji Tengchuan got entangled. Except for the detection circuit (which can detect the strength of the opponent), he directly PASSed it. He wanted a few other things. The virtual flash point required eight evolution points, but fortunately, the virtual flash directly gave a foundation. Virtual flash. In other words, every big imaginary can release imaginary flash, but if it is not strengthened, it will appear to be extremely rubbish. "It''s all right!" Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth, nothing else, the virtual flash is handsome, and he stretched out his fingers to directly condense this spherical-shaped spiritual pressure attack, and it is still at a long distance and has sufficient destructive power. , Is definitely a must-have method for home travel and killing. After the full virtual flash, Ji Tengchuan has only six points left, which are respectively clicked on the ring and the crusty. After clicking, Ji Tengchuan found that the explosive power of his legs had more than doubled than before, and the hardness of his skin had increased by more than three times. He was now confident that as long as Jianba did not activate the violent mode, he would not be able to cut his power. epidermis. "It seems that Vastod is not the highest level of virtuality!" After Ji Tengchuan clicked on the tree of virtual evolution, he found that there was an extended shadow part that could not be seen, but it is certain that there are more advanced than Vastod. The big virtual. "Well, it''s time for the feast of massacre!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and looked at the large number of low-level imaginaries that were rushing, and even some Kilian, his killing intent skyrocketed. "Jinghua Shuiyue!" After Ji Tengchuan began to solve it, he directly used the Jinghua Shuiyue copied from Lan Ran, and instantly all those emptiness stayed in place, and then he was slaughtered unilaterally like chopping melons and vegetables. Ji Tengchuan doesnt need to save spiritual pressure at all. Every virtual death can provide a lot of spiritual power. It can be said that the more braver and fierce he is in the battle, and the more and more wild his fighting style, more and more virtual Be attracted. "What''s the matter? This kind of spiritual pressure?" Asido (the god of death who fell into the Great Void Forest four hundred years ago) had just killed a Gillian, feeling the terrifying spiritual pressure coming from a distance, his face Can''t help but change. "No, if this goes on, there will be more and more imaginary gatherings in the past, he will die?" Asiduo felt the more and more violent spiritual pressure, he gritted his teeth and decided to check it out, if possible. , To save the''Reaper''. The spiritual pressure on Ji Tengchuan''s body materialized and kept emerging. Those vain wailing screamed and converging continuously, and then the purple knife light splashed everywhere, and a large amount of vain was almost slaughtered when it hit each other. "It''s too slow! My blood has begun to boil!" Ji Tengchuan sneered, suddenly raised his hand to catch a red virtual flash, and then squeezed it hard, boom!!!'') Chapter 402: Chapter 0030 Servant Apas, Asido faith "Nani!" Asiduo just approached, a red spiritual pressure came as he subconsciously raised his hand, blocking his face, his clothes rustled. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "What the hell is going on? Is the person who came here a captain-level death?" Asiduo sweated heavily on his forehead, he lifted the mask to reveal Yin Jun''s face. After the virtual flash was squeezed and exploded, Ji Tengchuan looked at his right hand, white smoke, and a lot of scratches. At the same time, this small injury was recovered by speeding regeneration. 344 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 344 Ji Tengchuan looked indifferent, turned to a big rock, and said coldly: "I didn''t expect that there is still an Akukas hiding here! But unfortunately, this level of virtual flash does not constitute any danger to me." Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, and his body disappeared instantly. At the moment when Ji Tengchuans spiritual pressure disappeared from behind the stone, Yachukas immediately rushed towards the depths of the Daxu forest at all costs. He just ate the lard and became bored. He did not expect that the other party was a super monster. The strongest virtual flash has no effect at all. "Where do you want to escape?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared in front of the small Yachukas, leaning on the big tree, and asked indifferently. "You...you are the god of death! Why? Like your level, if you want to hunt down us, don''t you have the consciousness of a strong man?" The strange-looking Akukas complained hysterically. "The consciousness of the strong? What is that? When you emptiness swallows the weak and the weak, you dont have this kind of awareness, right? And as Archukas, instead of going to the surface, you stay in the big emptiness forest and devour Gili Ann, a degenerate guy like you still has the face to question me?" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully and said with contempt. The big virtual forest is located under the virtual circle, and all the low-level virtual and Kylian will stay here. Once there is a conscious Kylian, it will swallow the surrounding non-self-conscious Kylian, and then evolve into an intermediate-level large Xu, Yachukas, will then leave the large virtual forest and go to the ground. "What do you know? I just don''t want to...Also, let me die! Phantom bullets!" The Yachukas suddenly opened his mouth, and then a large number of small virtual flashes shot out like a machine gun. Ji Tengchuans seat is covered in all directions. "One more shot--!" Yachukas finally condensed an oversized green phantom flash, blasting at the seat where Ji Tengchuan was.boom--!A small mushroom cloud rose. "Huhuhu~~! You should die now? Hahaha, who made you careless, death!" The strangely shaped Yachukas gasped and laughed triumphantly. "Are you talking about me?" Ji Tengchuan''s voice came from above. Yachukas'' mouth froze, his eyes froze with horror. "Just you rubbish, you want to hit me too? I didn''t kill you just now, just to make sure one thing! You are just an ordinary Akukas, not what I need." The reason why Ji Tengchuan didn''t kill this Yachukas in the first time was to prevent it from being one of the ten blades, so he needed a little observation. "No, no...how is it possible? Please let me go! I finally evolved to become Acchukas, how I don''t want to die!" The weird Akukas kowtowed his head for mercy, and Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a little weird. Unlike ordinary creatures, they rarely have such a lack of ambition. They have adapted to the survival of the fittest in the virtual circle. It is a matter of course to eat others today and be eaten by the stronger tomorrow. Naturally, there is no begging for mercy. This situation. What''s more, begging for forgiveness from a god of death is simply embarrassing. "What''s your name?" Ji Tengchuan felt interesting, so he asked. "My name is Apas Kuritz! Lord Grim Reaper, as long as you don''t kill me, I can be your most loyal subordinate, and I am willing to give everything for you." Apas immediately seized the opportunity of his life and surrendered. In his opinion, becoming a dog of the strong would not feel ashamed, but felt extremely honorable. "Sure enough, you are very afraid of death! You are very lucky. I just came to the virtual circle and need a servant. If you behave well, I will give you great power, but you must remember that once your heart is rebellious, you will die. Its worse than anyone else!" Ji Tengchuan said flatly, Jiugouyu exuded an astonishing killing intent, causing Apas to directly kneel to the ground, sweating heavily and kowtow, leaving a huge psychological shadow... "Get up, and the god of death who has been hiding in the dark for a long time, should he come out?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head, looked at a big tree, and said with a smile. "What? There is Death in the dark? Is it him..." Apas''s expression changed slightly. Although he is now Ji Tengchuan''s servant, he does not guarantee that his master will kill him for his former companions. In the shadow of the big tree, a person walked out, wearing a mask of Xu, with a Zanpaku knife in his waist, wearing a shabby death tyrant costume, and said in a low voice: "Why let this Xu go?" Ji Tengchuan said with great interest: "He is my servant now, of course I won''t kill him. You look like a god of death, which is really surprising!" "My name is Asido, and I have been here for more than four hundred years! As a god of death, my belief is to kill the emptiness!" Asiduo''s voice is to remind Ji Tengchuan not to forget his identity, the god of death and emptiness are deadly enemies. How can you be accepted as a subordinate? "Asido, you bastard! You dare to confuse my master...Ah..." Apas is not stupid. Although Yachukas''s intelligence is generally not high, he is an exception, otherwise he will not always Nest in the big virtual forest. But before he finished speaking, he was flicked by Ji Tengchuan''s fingertips and smashed into the air. A big bag was swollen on his head, his head was swollen in pain, and his eyes showed panic and begging for mercy. "Appas, don''t just interrupt without my permission in the future." Ji Tengchuan warned lightly. "Yes, yes! Master, Apas will never dare anymore!" Apas immediately panicked, kowtow again to show his loyalty. "Asido, this is your belief! It''s not mine! And you have to recognize your identity. As a middle-level god of death, you don''t have the right to question me as a higher-level god of death. You have to figure this out. And it''s you What has been done in these four hundred years is useless, and the emptiness in this world will not be reduced by this!" Ji Tengchuan has a lofty attitude and is extremely bullish. For such a single-rooted person, he is too lazy to preach and directly uses the strength suppression method.'') Mime private 403 Chapter 0031 the shock of the virtual ground, the chaos of time and space Hearing the words, Asido''s breathing suddenly became heavy, and he placed his right hand on the handle of the knife and pinched it tightly. The veins on the back of his hand jumped, seeming to be brewing a big move. "Why? Not convinced? Just such a trivial force trying to teach me?" Ji Tengchuan snorted disdainfully, and then looked at the black eyes that were all red around him, knowing that a lot of imaginary had been attracted. "As a god of death! How can you...come with the emptiness?" Asiduo asked, he wanted to rush to teach Ji Tengchuan, but the pressure from the other party was too great, just like Ji Tengchuan said, Intermediate Reaper is not qualified to challenge the higher-level Reaper. The status of the corpse soul world is strict, and it is also derived from the disparity in power, and even the deputy captain must bow when he sees the captain. "It''s you who is wrong! It is the duty of the god of death to kill the imaginary, but once the imaginary has his own thoughts, then they are not pure monsters. We should guide them to re-behave and return to good ways, instead of blindly killing, killing It will not solve the problem." Ji Tengchuan''s face is compassionate, he looks like an expert, his body is full of holy light, and there are countless angels around him singing: Hallelujah! "Huh?" Asiduo was dumbfounded, is there such a statement? On the other hand, Apas was so touched that he was about to throw out his urine. He hugged Ji Tengchuan''s calf with a nose and tears, and said: "Master, you are light and heat, and you are my only myth...ah..." "Get out of the way, it''s disgusting!" Ji Tengchuan kicked his leg, and Apas flew out directly, hitting the big tree, and then slowly rubbed against the bark, falling slowly, with gold stars in his eyes. "Asido, this is the correct way to eliminate the emptiness! Swastika! Let''s bloom! Peerless enchantress!" Ji Tengchuan said flatly, and at the same time two black and white spiritual pressure appeared in the sky, forming a huge Tai Chi picture, followed by spiritual pressure All entered Ji Tengchuan''s body. "This is..." Asido is demented. This is a jie, which can only be done at the Captain level, and what''s the matter with Reiki?Ji Tengchuan controlled it well this time without causing much momentum, but the terrifying spiritual pressure still spread from the ground to the ground. "What''s going on? It''s terrible!" Sunsun yelled out of a white snake in horror. This kind of spiritual pressure made her feel like she was going to be killed in the next moment. "Sunsun, don''t be nervous, I''m here!" The mature woman with golden hair and full body armor hugged the white snake and shared this terrifying spiritual pressure for her. "Thank you Mr. Hliber, Sunsun has brought you trouble again!" Sunsun said embarrassedly. "Stupid girl!" Hulibel stroked the snake''s head, his eyes were alert and uneasy. This spiritual pressure was not false, but it was so powerful that she felt extremely uneasy. Inside the Yexu Palace. A skeleton wearing a crown, sitting on his own throne, admiring the Achukas fighting underneath, and giving him time to resolve his boredom. Suddenly, a huge spiritual pressure came from the ground, and the woman who poured the wine suddenly knocked over the jug and hurriedly knelt on the ground begging for mercy. Balegang ignored it, but fell into deep thought, and waved his hand and shouted: "Stop it all, now I will find the source of this stress, find him/her, and bring it back to this king." "Hi--!" Those Yachukas nodded immediately and disappeared. In another place, a girl with an antelope mask on her head stopped, and the two subordinates behind her plus a Bawa Bawa, whispered worriedly: "It seems that something big is going to happen in the virtual circle!" "Master Nilu, do you mean this unusual Reiki?" Peixue swallowed and asked nervously. "Idiot, it must be! But don''t worry, we have Lord Nilu, and our enemies are paper tigers. It''s not worth mentioning." Dongdchaka grinned and didn''t notice the worry in Nilu''s eyes. Daxu Forest! Ji Tengchuan floated in the air, the spiritual pressure on his body continued to surge, and his breath became more and more terror. 345 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 345 "What is he doing?" Asiduo sweated on his forehead and looked at a Xiaoxu nearby. The Xiaoxu was pressed down by the pressure, cracks appeared on the mask, and finally turned into powder with a bang. . "It''s terrifying! The master really is the strongest!" Apas'' eyes were full of worship, and he couldn''t wait to lick the soles of Ji Tengchuan''s shoes. "Almost! [Time and Space Disorder]! It''s all over!" Ji Tengchuan saw the countless black Kylian, with one hand three hundred and sixty degrees, and with a wave, the entire space instantly twisted. "Nani--!" The emptiness on the ground was shocked, seeing that the originally calm sand dunes suddenly came back to life, up and down like waves, a large amount of purple spiritual pressure lased from the dunes to the sunrise, and those bad luck Akukas were hit. It bursts instantly and turns into powder. The Great Void Forest was instantly swept by this bizarre twisting force, and nearly all Kilian within one hundred square kilometers was instantly killed by gorgeous spikes. "Impossible? This..." After a long time, Asido emerged from the sand and saw that the Great Void Forest was ruined. The original massive base force security department had disappeared, and his expression changed wildly, in disbelief. . "Okay, this is the correct way to kill the Void! Do you want to leave here with me, or continue to stay here?" Ji Tengchuan put the sword into its sheath, feeling very good, and asked, this move, Killian killed at least 100,000, and suddenly raised his virtual power to the top Akukas level. "No, I choose to stay here, I''m not the same as you! I can''t accept your concept!" Asiduo didn''t want to refuse, then his body leaped and disappeared into the big virtual forest. "I really don''t know what a bastard..." Apas immediately whispered when he heard that Asido dared to refuse the master''s Zhaoan. "Well, everyone has their own ambitions! We can''t force others to do things they don''t like." Ji Tengchuan said generously that he has to consider that Ichigo may come to the virtual circle in the future. Asiduo is a half leader, and there is no interest entanglement between them, there is no need to kill him. "Then master, you won''t force me, will you?" Apas asked after hearing this. "You...?!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, and then kicked Aps directly into the air before he became cold and said: "No!"'') Chapter 404: Chapter 0032 Power Grade, First Seeing Nilu "Puff--!" A Yachukas wailed a miserable cry, and was divided into two, and his body quickly disappeared. The other Yachukas looked scared and wanted to escape, but they were still caught up and killed one by one. . "Master is mighty!" Apas saw Ji Tengchuan''s chic murderous, his eyes full of worship. Xu doesn''t have a word of companion at all. In order to evolve, they will swallow everything around, so many Xu are lonely lives, while the powerful Xu will accept some subordinates to relieve loneliness. "The closer you get to the Night Void Palace, the strength of the virtual is increasing! Apas, do you know why Yachukas likes to be near the Night Void Palace?" Ji Tengchuan could already feel that the Yachukas he encountered was gradually increasing. Now everyone can meet the lower-level peak of Yachukas. "Master, I don''t know. This is a call from the heart. When I became Acchukas, I wanted to go to the Night Void Palace very much..." Apas lowered his head. "Instinct?" Ji Tengchuan thought for a moment. There must be something in the Night Void Palace that is attracting the arrival of Acchukas, but for now, he doesn''t know. "Yes!" Apas nodded. At first, because he was afraid of death, he kept suppressing this instinct with reason, hiding in the ground, and living on Gillian. After evolving into Acchukas, Devouring Kilian has little effect, at most it can only maintain its own spiritual pressure and not degenerate, just as Ji Tengchuan said, it has fallen. Ji Tengchuan also learned that the oldest person in the virtual circle should be Bairegang, but it is not more than a thousand years old. As for most other virtual people, they are not very old. This made him suspect that the virtual circle might also have the same existence as the king''s court, and it could evolve into a higher level to enter the''king'' court. After all, in the legend, there is no reason why the virtual circle can fight against the corpse soul world. The speed of the virtual becoming strong can be said to be extremely terrifying. They only look at their aptitude. As long as their aptitude is high enough and swallowed, they can easily grow into Yachukas. The combat power of the mid-level pinnacle Yachukas is equivalent to the newly promoted captain-level death. High-level Yachukas is equivalent to the mid-level captain''s death, and the high-level peak Yachukas is equivalent to the high-level captain''s death. The Vastod-class Daxu is comparable to the Super Captain-class Reaper. The reason for this is that the virtual body is more suitable for fighting and killing than the death god. In the environment of the weak and the flesh eating, they are always fighting. It is not difficult to leapfrog and fight the death god, and because the virtual body is generally relatively relatively Great, the spiritual power contained is also extremely amazing. Intermediate Vastod has the ability to complete defacement by himself, which is called defacement. After defacement, his strength will be greatly improved.Of course, this improvement does not have the super-growth imagined. In other words, the larger the volume and the greater the spiritual power of Yachukas, the greater the benefits will be, because the body is compressed and reduced, and the spiritual pressure will increase by a corresponding multiple. Of course, high spiritual pressure does not necessarily mean strong combat effectiveness, but low spiritual pressure is destined to not be strong. Ji Tengchuan now feels that his state is very strange, and it is not entirely correct to say that he is the illusion of death, because he can completely extinguish the illusion now. And because of the existence of Bengyu, his ability has been further strengthened, and he also has a virtual mask. A master and a servant would walk in the desert, and from time to time there would be emptiness coming out from under the dunes to give people their heads. Of course, as Ji Tengchuan''s subordinate, Apas is also a beneficiary. After swallowing a large amount of Yachukas, he evolves into the lower peak Yachukas, and its size is further reduced. "Master, look, Intermediate Yachucas..." Apas slobbered, he is only one step away now, as long as he swallows the human form not far away, he can grow into Intermediate Yachucas. "Get away!" Ji Tengchuan kicked Apas away. At first glance, he recognized that the humanoid female avatar not far away is Nilu. Although the current image is a little bit mixed, as long as the face is broken, he is a top Beauty. "Who are you?" Nilu noticed the existence of Ji Tengchuan, looked at it suspiciously, and asked. "My name is Ji Tengchuan. I am here to find a partner. Of course, beautiful lady, you are willing to be my mount... Ride, no, are you willing to be my confidante?" Ji Tengchuan almost said that he had missed his mouth, and almost exposed his hidden face, and changed his words in a polite manner in time. Apas tried his best to pull his head out of the sand dunes. Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s gentle face facing Nilu, he couldn''t help sobbing: "Ah, the master has the opposite sex, so don''t let Apas! Ah! Paz is so cute! Ooh~~" "That''s your subordinate? He was crying!" Nilu blushed and hurriedly changed the subject. "Don''t worry about him, he is crazy! Let him cry!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t care about Apas, now it''s most important to have a sister. Ji Tengchuan began to chat with Nilu hotly. Because of his witty and humorous conversation, Nilu laughed very happily, even forgetting that the other party was the god of death. The two subordinates, Peixue and Had Chaka, were more vigilant, but found that Ji Tengchuan was able to mix with a phantom. It shouldnt belong to the kind of evil god of death who would fight against them when they met. In fact, in the eyes of many Xu, the gods of death are extremely evil, and they come to slaughter them for no reason, so the two sides are extremely unfriendly. "Kun Chuan, don''t you mind if I am a virtual identity? And can I be your confidante like this?" Nilu blushed and said, she found that after chatting with Chuan, everything about the other party, whether it was manners, conversations, and Yin Jun''s appearance, were deeply attracted to her, but is it possible to look like this? "Nilu, I am a special existence! Don''t believe me!" Ji Tengchuan said, forming a bone armor mask that looked like a robbery, and there was a red gem on the forehead of the mask. "This is..." Nilu looked at Ji Tengchuan in surprise. She clearly felt the power of the virtual from Chuan''s body. Isn''t the opponent a god of death? "The god of death is imaginary! This is one of my abilities! I can also deify the imaginary death, that is, become a faceless face." Ji Tengchuan explained, when he flicked the mask, the purple spiritual pressure disappeared, revealing that Zhang Yinjun Extraordinary face. "Broken face!?" Nilu, including Apaspex and others, showed incredible eyes when they heard this, and at the same time was full of desire.'') Chapter 405: Chapter 0033 Nilu Ginseng (seeking automatic) What is broken face? It is a supreme form that Xu has always longed for and pursued. It can be said that it is a noble in the virtual world, possessing incomparably powerful power, and after becoming a face, there is no need to worry about the loss of power. "Master, Apas is your most loyal servant, please let Apas become a shameless face!" Hearing this, Apas rushed to Ji Tengchuan eagerly, knelt on the ground, cocked his butt and pleaded. 346 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 346 "Appas, I can''t give it to you for the first time, Nilu, are you willing to become a shaman, follow me from now on, and become my confidante?" Ji Tengchuan ruthlessly rejected Apas, turning his head, affectionately Grab Nilu''s little hand. "I... I swear by the knighthood oath: I will never change to Ji Tengchuan!" Nilu blushed, raised her little hand, and completed the allegiance ceremony with a knighthood declaration, words and salutes. "Then Nilu, come with me! I will show you a moment in history!" Ji Tengchuan said softly, holding Nilu''s hand and found a cave. As for the void inside, he was caught by him. Threw it out. After setting up the enchantment technique with Ghost Dao at the door, Ji Tengchuan turned his head and said to Nilu: "Nilu, close your eyes, I will take you to another place." "En!" Nilu was very clever after hearing this. Close your eyes. "Innocent girl!" Ji Tengchuan stroked Nilu''s face and whispered in a painful voice. He will protect Nilu and not let her suffer like the original. Noitra (NO.5) can''t, but He can. Regarding Neutra, Ji Tengchuan had no intention of killing. Although Nilu was secretly calculated, it was also to protect Nilu. Thats right, Neutra just cant stand Nilus innocence. Chivalry cant be mixed up in the virtual circle. If it continues, it will only lead to murder. So he unites with Al Apollo and severely inflicts Nilu on her. Drive out of Yexu Palace. This is Neutras way of survival and protection. In order to repay Nilus several life-saving graces, and at the same time use her own actions to make Nilu repent, not everyone will know the gratitude and let her stop. The naivety is gone. So he was willing to be the white-eyed wolf, even in order to increase the persuasive power, even the two adjutants of Nilu did not let it go! In fact, Neutra is very similar to Jianpachi. They are both fighting madmen and enjoy the fun of fighting, but he is more extreme than Jianpachi, eager to die in the bloody battle and kill himself. "Now you can open your eyes!" Ji Tengchuan was gentle, couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Nilu''s blushing face. "Great! Huh? Where is this place?" As soon as Nilu opened her eyes, she found Ji Tengchuan in front of her. Then she looked around and found that she was not in the cave. "This is my world! Someday, she will become the real world!" Ji Tengchuan said with a self-confidence. Although everything here is piled up with spirit coins, he believes that there must be a way to make his own. Space becomes the real world. "It''s amazing! I see, this is a dimensional world, right?" Nilu blinked her beautiful eyes and said with a daze. "Yes, how can you understand it!" Ji Tengchuan nodded. He found it difficult to explain. His inner space was more similar to the rudimentary micro-world, and it was still very different from the real dimensional space. "Yeah! Nilu guessed it right! Chuan! How are you going to reward me?" Nilu said with a lively face, that''s her nature, otherwise she wouldn''t stay with two Wulian heads. "Does it count as if it is broken?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a cold sweat on his forehead. "No, this is what you should do." Nilu was unhappy. "Well, I will now promote you to become my secretary. Is it all right?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be helpless, teasing Nilu. He didn''t plan to put Nilu among the ten blades, like her Chivalry is not suitable. "Yeah! Great! Thank you!" Nilu was ecstatic. She didn''t expect that her secretary could only control a half bucket of Apas, of course it would be another matter in the future. "Well, Nilu, stop making trouble, everyone is waiting for us!" Ji Tengchuan took out a ring box, and after opening it, Bengyu was revealed. The magical color and powerful spiritual pressure suddenly stunned Nilu. Up. "What is this?" Nilu asked out of nowhere, she could feel the unimaginable power contained in this''jewel''. "This is Bengyu, which can break the boundary between death and emptiness, and thus evolve to a higher level. Nilu, you will be the first beneficiary." Ji Tengchuan took out Bengyu and explained. Hearing Ji Tengchuan''s explanation, Nilu''s moved tears flowed, Chuan was so kind to her. In fact, most of the virtual circles are innocent and innocent, except for hunting. "Okay, don''t cry! Sit down quietly, close your eyes, feel the power, and then try to condense the Zanpodao!" Ji Tengchuan comforted a few words, so that Nilu''s mood should not fluctuate too much. Seeing Nilu sitting quietly, Ji Tengchuan placed Bengyu on Nilu''s forehead, and then a powerful force continued to emerge from Bengyu and began to change Nilu''s body. A large number of cracks appeared on the virtual bone armor on Nilu''s body, and then it shattered, revealing the delicate skin inside! "It''s too exciting!" Ji Tengchuan felt his nose hot, and immediately didn''t dare to look any more, so he calmed down and stopped thinking about that kind of YY. The face modification continued, Ji Tengchuan could feel Nilu''s strength increasing rapidly, and finally, all the bones on his body were shattered, followed by the face. "En?" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes and felt that the spiritual pressure in Nilu was weakening. If this goes on, maybe even Zan Po Dao cannot condense. Ji Tengchuan immediately thought of the reason, that was his arrival early, and Nilu hadn''t accumulated enough spiritual pressure, so if it doesn''t work, it will eventually be transformed into an imitation broken face, which is cheating! "It doesn''t matter! Nilu, it''s not my brother who took you to lie to you, but I have to do it!" Ji Tengchuan found a good excuse for himself,..., input the virtual power in his body to Nilu. Nilu seemed to be sleepwalking. After being touched by Ji Tengchuan, her whole body became hot, and her delicate little mouth made a heart-stringing moan, which almost made Ji Tengchuan unable to hold her. With the addition of Ji Tengchuan''s super large''blue jar'', the mask on Nilu''s face quickly shattered, and the''spiritual core'' was finally squeezed out of her body, forming the Zanpaku Knife, which indicated that the most important step had been completed. "Continue to be broken!" Ji Tengchuan cried secretly. He felt that Nilu''s spiritual pressure had increased to the upper level of Yachukas. As his future woman, he would naturally not end there. In short, his body had a lot of power. Don''t care if it falls a little bit less. Nilu possesses a human heart, which is equivalent to missing the biggest obstacle to evolution to Vastod. As long as she has enough spiritual pressure, she can successfully advance. In fact, in the final analysis, Nilu''s talent is absolutely excellent, but she is too pedantic, and the chivalry spirit makes her unwilling to swallow weak virtual evolution, and instead adopt the least efficient monthly energy. There is only the moon in the virtual circle. There is no sun. The moon is not only for decoration, it can provide spiritual power to the virtual, but this kind of efficiency is too low and too slow. Compared with swallowing other virtuals, it is completely abandoned by most virtual. "No--! The talent is excellent... Is it because of Yue Neng?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought of a possibility, his complexion changed involuntarily. He kills the imaginary, and can obtain the most pure imaginary power. There is no impurity, but other imaginary is different. This may also lead to why it is necessary to be at the level of Acchukas, but Vastod is not. The main reason for this. If you have gains, you will lose. If you want to be fast, you will create greater obstacles to the future! Ji Tengchuan had enlightenment in his heart and got a lot of inspiration! After continuously transferring the power to Nilu, she finally shattered with a creak, and all the masks on Nilu''s face disappeared, leaving only the antelope mask on her head, like an ornament. "I succeeded?" Nilu opened her eyes, looked at her hands, suddenly cheered and hugged Ji Tengchuan fiercely, using this method to vent her inner joy and happiness! "Nilu, let me go!...No, I mean I''m suffocating!" "What clothes to wear? Let''s do business first!" Foreplay is almost the same, looking at Nilu, who has fallen into a state of loss and selflessness, and another girl from Huawei!'') Chapter 406: Chapter 0034 Heliber, see you again "Put this on! Let''s go out." Ji Tengchuan looked at the time, only to realize that he had spent more than five hours with Nilu, and the Apas and others outside, I''m afraid it will be grateful for waiting. "How should I wear this?" Nilu picked up the sexy T, filled with question marks, and put it on her head very cutely, and said, "Is that so? How weird?" "Nilu, let me help you wear it!" Ji Tengchuan said speechlessly. He found that Nilu was really innocent and innocent, and she couldn''t do without her own care. Outside the cave, Peixue said anxiously: "Do you think Master Nilu is in danger? Do we want to save Master Nilu?" "Eh? It shouldn''t be necessary? And we can''t break this barrier!" Dongde Chaka scratched his scalp, unsure. "Asshole, being with Nilu is the master of this lord, how could your family be in danger?" Apas reprimanded in the posture of a big brother. "Ah! You are just a lower-level Yachukas, what kind of B! If you have the ability, let''s go out to practice?" Peixue immediately waved his fist and pointed at Apas'' nose. "Who is afraid of whom? There is a kind of you don''t go together!" Apas saw Dongdchaka''s look like he was ready to move, and said hurriedly. "We have always been together!" Peixue said not ashamed. Just when the two parties were fighting, the barrier smashed and shattered, and Ji Tengchuan and Nilu walked out one after another. "Ah? Are you Nilu-sama? It''s... incredible!" Peixue saw Nilu''s changes, and his eyes were shocked. 347 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 347 "Too powerful! I feel like an ant!" Dongdchaka felt the terrifying pressure from Nilu, and exclaimed. "This is defacement! Master, your most loyal servant, Apas, also wants to deface." Although Apas couldn''t specifically feel how much Neru had become stronger, his appearance like a human being defaced, luxurious and dignified, like a nobleman, attracted him deeply. "Let''s talk about it next time! This time I''m tired! We still need to find other partners!" Ji Tengchuan said, holding Nilu''s hand, and began to inquire about some of the Yachukas near the Night Virtual Palace. "Are you sure?" Ji Tengchuan heard this, his face showing joy. "Huh! Do you want to regain her too? She is a false superior, a genuine Vastod, and unlike me, she is so naive and cheating." Nilu said with a jealous look. Although she didn''t know why she was angry, she felt uncomfortable when she heard that Ji Tengchuan intended to take Hliber back. "Nilu, are you angry? I promise you will be my Xiaomi in the future, this will not change!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, and then stroked Nilu''s face. She also enjoyed Chuan''s gentle movements. Make her feel very warm and kind. In the desert cave, there was a firewood burning, and Hliber, who was sitting next to the fire, suddenly changed his complexion and showed a solemn expression on his face. "Master Heliber, what''s the matter with you?" Sunsun found Heliber''s face changed a lot, and asked hurriedly. "There is an extremely strong Rei Pressure approaching here, and I am familiar with this Rei Pressure, who is it?" Hulibel wrinkled his beautiful eyes, and couldn''t think of who it was for a while. "Is it the old skeleton man of the Night Void Palace?" Sunsun could think of the threat to Hlibel, which is in the Night Void Palace, the king and hegemony, known as the king of the virtual circle. "No, it''s not him, let''s go out and see!" Hlibel made a decisive decision, and immediately took Sunsun out of the cave and went outside, just in time to see a burst of spiritual pressure bursting out in the distance. "Sunsun, be prepared to escape at any time!" Hlibel whispered. "What?" Sunsun couldn''t believe that Lord Hliber, who had always been extremely strong, would say this kind of timid words before fighting. "This time the people are unusual, and I also felt the unknown Rei Pressure!" Hlibel squinted his eyes, golden eyebrows, showing a stern expression, the Rei Pressure coming from under the ground, and nearby The spirit pressure is exactly the same. "Long time no see! Hulibel!" Nilu appeared in front of Hulibel first, fiddled with her emerald green hair, and said hello. "Are you... Nellie du Oudehufank?" Heribel lost her voice and her complexion changed drastically. Five years ago, they met once, and she also sent out an invitation, but because Nilu didn''t give up her three non-female subordinates, they went their own way and didn''t want to do it again. After meeting, the other party has changed so much.'') Chapter 407: Chapter 0035 invite to join, Nilu''s tough "Quite soon!" Sunsun couldn''t feel Nilu''s spiritual pressure at all, and he didn''t even see how the opponent appeared just now, and Snake Xinzi couldn''t help but vomit. "Hlibel, I''m so glad you haven''t forgotten me! This time I came here specially, just wanting to invite you to join us." Nikai really smiled and invited. The air suddenly became cold, and there was a cold wind roaring around! Heliber frowned, and said in a low voice: "I should know my principle. I will not accept teams with males. Moreover, when you invite me, do you think you are better than me now?" "No, Sister Hliber, I think you have misunderstood, you are not joining me, but under the command of Master Sichuan!" Nilu hurriedly explained the anger in Hliber''s tone. Xu''s territorial consciousness is very strong, especially for a higher-level imaginary like Hlibel-Vastod, she can allow low-level imaginary existence, but she never likes to be an equal imaginary subordinate. "Master Sichuan? Who is it?" Hlibel asked with a vigilant look. In fact, she already had a suspect. "It''s me--!" A crisp, magnetic voice came from behind Hlibel, and the words were full of lazy tones, slightly teasing. "What!" Herliber''s pupils shrank sharply, and the hairs all over his body were erected. When and when the other party appeared behind her, she couldn''t feel it at all. "Is this your pet? A very cute snake!" Ji Tengchuan walked to Sunsun''s side, stroked her scales, and said with a smile. "She is my companion, not a pet." Hribel said solemnly, looking at Ji Tengchuan, then at Nilu, knowing that it is impossible for him to get out of his body. "I can''t move? I can''t move? I can''t move!" Sunsun yelled in his heart, looking at Ji Tengchuan in horror, his body froze, completely refusing to do so. "I want to invite you to join us. I am going to rebuild the Night Void Palace, and I will become the king of the virtual circle and lead you to complete the revival!" Ji Tengchuan learned the appearance of Lan Ran, imitating his tone as much as possible. "Chuan, don''t you want to talk, okay? I feel so hypocritical!" Nilu couldn''t stand it first, and reminded her softly. "What! I deliberately learned from a big Huyou family, how can it be hypocritical?" Ji Tengchuan retorted. Hulibel broke out a drop of cold sweat, who is this! Tell you blatantly, I''m here to fool you? Ji Tengchuan and Nilu quarreled for a while, smiled and said to Herliber: "I made you laugh, she is my secretary! Okay, let''s start the topic just now, I want to invite you to join us." "Sorry, I''m not interested in joining you." Hulibel shook his head and refused, while watching Ji Tengchuan vigilantly. "I can give you stronger powers, such as defacement! Don''t you think about it?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile, not angry. "Defacement? It''s fascinating, but if I join, how should I arrange for me? I don''t want to be under someone." Hlibel cast a glance at Nilu and said calmly. "I am going to set up Ten Blades! Composed of the ten strongest broken faces, I think you should be able to be one of them. As for Nilu, she is my secretarial. You are not in the Ten Blades. You do not belong to each other." Ji Tengchuan explained. "Then take out your strength!" Heliber looked grimly, and after raising the Emperor Shark on his left hand, he challenged Ji Tengchuan. "Ale--! Want to fight? This is troublesome! Sorry, your opponent is not me, but Ni Lu Ginseng! Don''t pay attention to me!" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, then smiled and pointed. Pointing to Nilu not far behind Hlibel. "Huh! In that case, Nilu, let go! Let me see how much you have grown!" Hliber turned to look at Nilu, and said with all his attention. "Open your eyes and tighten your nerves!" Nilu smiled slightly and said. "Lets look down on people! Youre just disfigured! Just like me, Vastod...Nani...Impossible?" Heliber yelled softly and was about to rush over, suddenly feeling the artery of his neck being pressed by something. Live, his complexion changed wildly and lost his voice. "There is nothing impossible, Sister Heliber, as long as I press it down gently, you will fall down immediately." Ni revealed that behind Heliber, her little hand was pressed against the artery of Heliber''s neck, sweet Smiled... "You were able to avoid my nerve probing completely. I didn''t lose unjustly. Is this the power of face-off?" Hulibel was troubled by gains and losses, and looked disappointed. It was originally Nilu who was a lot worse than her, but now she was killed by gorgeous spikes, and her mood was naturally extremely uncomfortable. "Yes, sister don''t need to be sad, as long as you join us, you will immediately become a broken face and become a nobleman in the virtual circle." Nilu took her hand away, walked to Ji Tengchuan, and said to Hlibel. "Well, I choose to join you, but I hope you will not interfere with my own affairs." Hlibel knew that people were bound to be strong, and she might want strength. Since this mysterious person has the ability to make the illusion, she must accept this gift even in order to protect her companions. "No problem! Except for major events, you are free at other times! As long as you don''t violate my rules, you can do anything you want." Ji Tengchuan said generously. Then with Hliber joining, Ji Tengchuan began to use Bengyu to implement defacement, this time Apas also succeeded in becoming a deface, but strangely, the body turned into a dwarf with a height of less than half a meter. "Nani? Why? Why does Apas become short?" Apas grabbed his face and yelled unwillingly. "Probably it has something to do with you swallowing too much Kylian!" Ji Tengchuan found it funny. Every broken face is very close to humans, but Apas is probably an alien. "Hahaha! Why are you short and want to be our head? Let''s be a follower! Short winter melon!" Peixue took the opportunity to mock. "Yes, yes! You should be our follower!" Dongdchaka nodded, and said down the ground. 348 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 348 "You...I''m not a short winter melon...huh! One day my Apas will grow bigger!" Apas''s angry face turned black, raised his fist, and swore. Ji Tengchuan ignored the quarrel of the Aps people, came to the campfire, sat next to Hliber, looked at the worried Hliber, and asked: "What are you thinking?"'') Chapter 408: Chapter 0036 Emperor Bairegon, natural disasters vs death "I''m thinking, what are you going to do next?" Hlibel asked thoughtfully. "Hlibel, you now have Intermediate Vastod''s power, plus defacement. Now near the Night Void Palace, you are the strongest. What do you think I will do next?" Ji Tengchuan asked calmly. "I understand!" Hlibel got up and walked into her own tent, followed by Sun Sun who had become a faceless face. "Master Hliber, do we really want to be his subordinates? He is a god of death!?" Sunsun asked puzzledly. Just now Ji Tengchuan was here, she didn''t dare to say it, now there are only two people left, she is very Want to know what Hlibel thinks. "Sunsun, how strong do you think Chuan is?" After hearing this, Hliber sat on the ground and asked. "It should be very strong! Otherwise, it would not be so easy to believe in us and give us how powerful it is." Sunsun hesitated for a moment and thought. "Yes, we have no choice since receiving the defacement! What he showed us is an infinitely powerful future. To become a more advanced imaginary, we need his power. For this, we are willing to accept him. Driven." Hlibel explained her relationship with Chuan straightforwardly. "Is it really just like this?" Sunsun looked suspicious. How could she feel that Hliber''s words were insincere! ... Night Palace. Byelegang sat on his throne, listened to the return from his subordinates and waved his hand. In an instant, those emptiness were killed in seconds, and he said displeasedly: "Even this little thing can''t be done well, and the emperor''s time is wasted!" "The temper is quite big!" A voice passed, and then the three phantoms flashed, and finally Ji Tengchuan appeared in the main hall of the Night Void Palace with Nilu and Hlibel. "Who are you? What''s going to happen when you come to this emperor''s palace?" Bairegon said arrogantly, and the skull''s mouth made an uncomfortable grinding of teeth. "I want to invite you to join us. In return, I can give you powerful strength." Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "Give the old man strength? Ahahaha! The old man is the strongest king of the virtual circle! You are so ashamed to say that you give the old man a strong power, so funny! Hahaha!" Balegang laughed wildly. He came over the same every day. No one dared to say half of the irreverent words, which made him feel very boring, so he often let his subordinates kill each other, make fun, and pass the boring time. "The strongest king? No, there is no roof. This is not a palace. Not even a thatched house. In my opinion, your strength is not strong!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. When he saw Balegang, he could tell at a glance that he was the subordinate pinnacle Vastod, and now he is ranked No. 3. "What? You dare to speak rudely to your Majesty and kill him!" The Xus on both sides of the hall became furious, grinning hoarsely, opening their teeth and dancing claws, and wanted to attack the three of Ji Tengchuan. "You bunch of rubbish, you dare to disrespect your master, go to hell!" Apas didn''t know where he got out, and with a wave of the short knife on his waist, the emptiness of his face was wailed and disappeared into powder. "What is it? How short?" The remaining virtual people looked at Apas, and N''s appeared on their foreheads?''number. "Assholes! You dare to laugh at Apas, who is a noble and defiant face. Give me all hell!" Apas is furious. What he hates to hear now is that some people say that he is short, of course the three of Ji Tengchuan except. Zheng! Apas waved his knife and banged, and there were violent explosions on both sides. At least half of those vacancies were killed, and the rest were also injured. Apas felt that his master had chosen too wisely. This kind of powerful power, which I could not even think of before, can now easily drop the higher-ranked Yachukas in seconds. This is the virtual nobleman. Powerful. "How dare you kill this emperor''s subordinates in my palace! Your courage is really great! Retreat! The emperor will take care of them himself!" Balegan couldn''t stand it anymore, and felt extremely embarrassed. These subordinates were like waste wood. They were urinating from the ass killed by a little dwarf, and they suddenly lost their face. "Drink--!" Bairegang suddenly appeared next to Ji Tengchuan. The giant axe split Chuan and Nilu into two halves, and then laughed wildly: "The old man thought it was a great person, with all the skills. No, I even dared to break into the Palace of Night Void, deserved it! But I died too fast, there was no fun at all." "How do I feel!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice suddenly came, causing Bairegang, who was about to return to the throne, to be shocked. He turned his head in disbelief and saw that all four of them were standing unscathed, but his subordinates. Four were slaughtered. "Impossible! What happened just now?" Balegang muttered to himself. Suddenly the picture in front of him changed. It was the picture of him just using time to stand still, rushing down, and four axes smashing four subordinates to death. The four of Ji Tengchuan were watching the show. "It''s very simple. From the first time you saw me, you have already fallen into my illusion! You have completely lost and lost the king''s throne!" Ji Tengchuan said, suddenly the surrounding scene changed, and Ji Tengchuan was sitting On the throne, the three of Nilu stood beside him. "Impossible!? What the hell is going on? How could the old man be defeated by low-level illusions? The old man is the most powerful king of the virtual circle! You all go to death!" Byelegang roared, and a black mist sprinkled on his body. In an instant, the ground was touched and turned into dust. The flesh on the body disappeared suddenly, turned into a skeleton, and then collapsed. Shattered. "What kind of power is this?" Nilu asked with a look of curiosity. With Ji Tengchuan present, she was not worried about danger. "This is the power of time, and his ability is decay!" Ji Tengchuan explained. Hearing the words, Apas swallowed, frightened, especially the black mist that instantly turned into bones, which made him feel terrified. "Intruder, I didn''t expect you to have a thorough understanding of the old man''s abilities. Then the old man will give you a gorgeous death funeral! With two female companions, you should not feel lonely, hahaha!" Balegang laughed wildly, and a large amount of black fog surged like a tsunami. Ji Tengchuan''s right eye, the nine gouyu jade linked together, turned into a complex pattern, shouted in a low voice: "Fire of natural disasters!" The faint green flame appeared out of thin air, instantly ignited on the black fog, and burned violently, making the black fog unable to get one step closer to Ji Tengchuan, and was blocked three feet away. "Impossible? What kind of flame are you? You are actually devouring the old man''s power of death?" Bairegang asked in horror when he saw that the black mist was burning under the green flames, and it was becoming less and less. "Yes, this is the fire of natural disasters! The aging, death, disease, and plague... are all nourishment for the fire of natural disasters, thank you! Bailorgang, because of you, my fire of natural disasters has become stronger again!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. Thank you, but no matter how you look at it, it looks ugly. "Damn--! Unforgivable, no one can steal the power of God! The old man wants you all to die!" Bailorgang became mad, roared loudly, raised his huge axe, and waved it at Ji Tengchuan. A large amount of black fog of death surged like a tide to completely submerge Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan remained motionless, watching the massive black mist cover him in. "Ahahahaha! Stupid! Thinking that if you can swallow the power of death, you can not fear death and aging? It''s a pity. Originally, the old man wanted to see what it was like you became a skeleton!" Byelegang laughed triumphantly and sighed with death just now, using 80% of his spiritual pressure into it, and no one can survive the siege of death. "Want to see my death? Byelegang, why are you so old and naive?" Ji Tengchuan''s ironic voice came out from the dark death fog, making Baylor who was still chuckles laughing. Gang, shocked, even the skull''s jaw dropped directly to the ground. Byelegang picked up his chin, put it back, and his skeleton trembled. He saw green dots gradually appearing in the originally pitch-black fog, and these green dots continued to expand and swallowed the black fog. In a blink of an eye, the black fog disappeared completely. "It''s a lie? How could it be possible? The old man is a god, how could God lose?" Balegan couldn''t accept the result of this failure. Once he failed, he would lose the throne he was proud of. He couldn''t accept becoming a failure from a king. The result of the person. Winner, get everything, loser is dominated by winner! "Bailegang, it seems that you need to wake up! The fire of natural disasters!" Ji Tengchuan shouted. He knew that Bailegang was different from other ten blades. His ambition was to become a unique king. Everyone must obey him. , People who do not want to bend. So Ji Tengchuan never thought that Bailorgang would be loyal to him, as long as he obeyed the instructions, so he directly resorted to violent means, just like Lan Ran Da Fudge. "What?" Bairegang saw the green flame suddenly appeared on him, and suddenly exclaimed. "Taste the pain of aging!" Ji Tengchuan said lightly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! 349 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 349 Balegang wailed and rolled all over the floor. The king''s robe on his body was burnt clean, revealing the skeleton inside. He rushed out frantically because of pain. Those who wanted to help Balegang put out the fire, the fire of natural disasters followed Attached to those virtual bodies, don''t even think about it, they are directly burned to ashes. "How do you feel? Bailegang!" Ji Tengchuan saw that the situation was almost the same. With his left eye turned around, he retracted the fire of natural disasters, lying on the ground with dying old bones. Balegang''s teeth trembled, after all, it was not a hard bone, and exhausted all his strength, got up and lowered his noble head. He failed, but he swears at this moment that one day he will regain his throne, for which he prepares to hibernate and wait for the opportunity.'') Chapter 409: Chapter 0037 The Lonely WolfStark, Liliette There is no sun in the virtual circle, only the moon, and the dim light stretches a lonely figure infinitely, traveling in the endless desert. Without a companion, he will always be a lonely person. Ooooo~~! The wolf howl floated, and the man with scumbag looked up at the crescent moon, sighed, and looked at the crowds of virtual people in the distance, with an expression of envy in his eyes. "Too powerful, it can only bring loneliness!" Hu Zhanan stroked his forehead, and said sadly. boom--! Suddenly, a group of virtual objects in the distance were hit by a virtual bomb, and in an instant, the ashes were wiped out, leaving only a super crater on the original site. "Huh?" Hu Zhanan''s originally lazy eyes sharpened all of a sudden, put his hand in his pocket, ready to draw a gun and shoot at any time, the spiritual pressure from a distance gave him a strong sense of crisis. brush--! A figure appeared in front of Hu Zhanan, looked at him, and said: "I am looking for a companion. I feel that you are very strong. Would you like to join us? After joining, everyone is a companion and will not feel lonely." "Lonely? Companion?" Hu Zhanan looked at the two spiritual pressures standing in the distance, no different from him, so he nodded happily: "Okay, I am willing to join." "How do you trust me? You should be able to see that I am not imaginary." Ji Tengchuan was surprised and didn''t expect how easy it would be to invite Stark, the strongest ten-edged sword. In order to find his traces, he activated all the Voids under the banner of Balegang and found his traces. It took a lot of time, but it was obviously worth it. "Is this important?" Stark asked rhetorically. "Isn''t this important?" Ji Tengchuan continued to ask with a smile. "Hehe, you are so humorous! I can see from the look in your eyes, you don''t reject imaginary, that''s enough! And I hate loneliness, too." Stark said with a calm face. "Introduce myself. My name is Ji Tengchuan. I am a god of death. I already have three companions. Like you, they are all Vastod-class Daxu." Ji Tengchuan felt that although Stark showed no concern for everything and was lazy, he was a trustworthy subordinate. "My name is Keyatai Stark!" When Stark heard that the other party had found three Vastodds, his eyes were surprised, and then he briefly introduced. "Since you have become one of us, as usual, I will give you stronger power!" Ji Tengchuan said, taking out Bengyu, and a strange power was transmitted to Stark. "How come? You broke through to the intermediate Vastod?" Stark''s eyes suddenly widened, and he felt that the power in his body was undergoing a qualitative change, and he wanted to condense the Zanpaku Knife, but suddenly he made an amazing move, which was to split his own power into two. The body and the other person are virtual. With the help of Ji Tengchuan Bengyu, he and the avatar he split up have completed the transformation at the same time. Such a powerful spiritual pressure radiated out, attracting the attention of all the imaginary nearby, and they rushed towards Stark, a large area of ??black pressure, they were already surrounded by these imaginary things. "This is your new costume! First stabilize your strength, these miscellaneous fish are still handed over to me!" Ji Tengchuan handed the two clothes to Stark, then turned around and pulled out Meiji from his waist. The imaginary that came around was just a wave! boom--! Half Moon Slash! Suddenly, the virtual group fell to the ground in pieces, and then turned into powder and was beheaded! "Cangjian Cannon!" Heliber Jiao shouted. When Ji Tengchuan started her hands, she also drew the sword from her waist, instilled spiritual pressure into the hole of Zanpodao, and then shot a traveling wave to attack the surrounding people. Imaginary. "These virtuals are impossible for us to become partners, why, can''t they be handed?" After Hulibel killed hundreds of virtuals with one blow, he retreated to Nilu and asked with a serious face. "They are so weak, killing them goes against the spirit of chivalry!" Nilu hesitated. "Really? If you don''t kill them, these so-called weaknesses can kill us." There was a trace of contempt in Herliber''s eyes, and he suddenly said: "No wonder Master Chuan didn''t plan to let you join Ten Blades, you are really suitable. Be a secretary!" "It''s not like that, I just don''t think this kind of killing is meaningful!" Nilu blushed, and Hliber retorted in pain. "You told me it''s useless, since you don''t want to make a move, then I can only come! Conquer him! The Queen!" Seeing such a huge amount of emptiness, Hliber felt that it was tricky, so he immediately returned. A huge spiritual pressure was uploaded from Hribel, the golden light was extremely dazzling, the Emperor Shark on the right arm pointed at the stagnant voids, and said softly: "Scorching ocean current--!" The sea water shot out with Hliber''s knife, and after being touched, it was immediately cooked by the hot water. "Broken explosion!" After Hlibel waved the emperor shark once again, facing the place with the most vacancy, the powerful current flowed back down like a waterfall, and those vacancies that were impacted directly turned into black spots and disappeared. Ji Tengchuan also did not fall behind when Heliber killed the Quartet. A mask appeared on his face, his index finger was stretched out, and a black virtual flash formed on the fingertip, and it quickly condensed: "Black virtual flash!" The black imaginary flash was like a tide, with a brushing sound, covering a large area of ??emptiness, and then turning the direction of the finger slightly to immediately clear a large area of ??emptiness. "Infinite virtual bullets!" Ji Tengchuan formed a purple virtual flash in his palm, and did not launch it. Instead, this virtual flash continued to split into tiny virtual bullets and shot out at an amazing speed, covering all the surrounding sand dunes. Boom again. "Okay, finish the work!" Ji Tengchuan looked to the other side, and Hliber had also cleaned up the clutter. "Thank you very much!" Stark was grateful when he recovered from the weakened period of the division. "We are companions. It''s too much to say this!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, looked at the child next to Stark and asked: "What is her name?" "Liliette Jinjiebuck!" Stark looked at Liliette, with gentle love in his eyes, and gently stroked Liliette''s head.'') Chapter 410: Chapter 0038 Urquiola Sifa "Stark--!" Liliette looked at Stark and said softly. "Liliette!" Stark said gently. "Idiot--! Don''t touch the girl''s head casually. The president is not tall and will become stupid." Liliette opened her mouth proudly, and then suddenly raised her foot and kicked Stark''s face directly, directly touching Stark. Ke Kick flew three feet away, his head plunged into the sand, his feet up to the sky, shaking. "Sure enough, it hasn''t changed!" Ji Tengchuan thought secretly, he thought Liliette had become a good girl? "Ahhhhhhhhhhh! Liliette, can''t you give some face?" Stark shook the sand on his hair after pulling his head out of the sand, with a tired face. "Idiot, idiot, idiot, have you ever considered my face when you touched someone''s head? You stubborn uncle!" Liliette yelled at Stark and preached, swearing. "Stark, you will have a lot of fun in the future!" Ji Tengchuan patted Stark on the shoulder with a look of excitement, and said earnestly. "Don''t worry, I will take care of the relationship between Liliette and me." Stark said with a pain on his face. Indeed, splitting a clone with such a lively and active personality is really in line with his expectations! There was another Stark, and the four of Ji Tengchuan began to look for new companions towards the next location... ... 350 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 350 "What is a heart?" A white mask on his face, two green eyes, dark green tears on the mask, and a pair of wings behind him, muttered to himself. With a flick of his tail, a Xu who wanted to attack him behind his back was thrown in front of him, his hand pierced into Xu''s chest like a sharp sword, and blood surged out. "Don''t you have the heart?" The mask pondered for a while, took out his hand, sprinkled blood all over the floor, and stood up, regardless of the half-dead Xu, he did not kill it. "It feels like nothing but emptiness and nothingness!" The mask looked up at the moon vainly. He was always looking for the heart. He wanted to try pain, discomfort, jealousy, arrogance, and depravity, but he didn''t have these, and only reason. He wants a heart, wants a complete heart. The mask Xu sat on a stone, thinking quietly, suddenly the surrounding spiritual pressure changed, a figure came out of the sand and dust, and also faced the mask Xu. "Who are you?" The mask''s imaginary green eyes narrowed, revealing a faint murderous intent, letting the people stay away from him. "You seem to be very repulsive to everything around you. You can''t find the true meaning of your heart like this." It was Ji Tengchuan who came here. What he was looking for this time was No. 4 Ulchiola Sifa. Finally He found his residential area in the desert of this generation. "You have a heart? Can you show it to me?" Ulqiola''s green eyes showed a keen interest in Ji Tengchuan. He found that there is no virtual hole in Chuan, so there should be a heart! "This can''t work. Other people''s hearts are always someone else''s, not your own! You need to find your heart slowly and finally understand yourself." Just like a philosopher, Ji Tengchuan made a long speech. Of course, such words are difficult to understand for the general imaginary, but it does not hinder Ur''s interpretation. "I think, maybe I have your heart, I will understand the meaning of the heart, dig out your brain, I will know your thoughts, dig out your heart, I will be able to know your joy, anger, sorrow!" Wu Er said indifferently, raising his hand, the next moment, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Ji Tengchuan, his hand pressed against Chuan''s chest, and he grasped hard. "Crack--!" Ur grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s chest and sparks sputtered. He didn''t even scratch his clothes at all. His eyes changed suddenly, and he whispered: "Impossible--!" "Try again?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. He has already filled the steel skin. Now in the virtual circle, the defense is absolutely second to none. Ur can''t even scratch his skin. Ur shook his head. He knew himself well and put his hand down and said, "Who are you and what is the purpose of coming here?" "As you can see, I am a god of death. I came here to find a partner. I happened to find you! I am willing to guide you to find your heart. Are you willing to follow me?" Ji Tengchuan said sincerely. He has already demonstrated his strength. , The rest is the condition of following. "Can you let me find my heart? Okay! I promised to be loyal to you! My name is Ulchiola Sifa!" Ur made a noble courtesy and bowed half over. "I''m Ji Tengchuan! Then according to practice, I will give you a strong power!" Ji Tengchuan said, took out the collapsed jade, broke Ulquiola, and another general was accounted for. Ji Tengchuan sighed in his heart, this subordinate is too easy to collect, dont want to be in the corpse world, Nimas frayed mouth, there may not be anyone willing to bird you, powerful, there is a powerless institution on it to take care of you, and be aggrieved. It''s very. Ji Tengchuan took Ulchiola to the direction of the main force, and suddenly felt the battle pressure from a distance, one of which was Stark. "Let''s take a look, maybe there will be another companion soon!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure flashed, and Ur followed closely, and the two came to the battlefield in a flash. "Master Chuan, you are here! Are you a new companion?" Hliber asked curiously, looking at Ulchiola who was following Ji Tengchuan. "Yes, he is called Ulchiola Sifa, and he will be your companion from now on! Let''s communicate more!" Ji Tengchuan replied. But Ur nodded indifferently, seemingly unwilling to speak, Hlibel naturally wouldn''t find it boring, she had already seen what type of person Ur was. "Drink--! Take out your real power and cut me!" In the field, a thin man with a blindfold in his left eye yelled, and the huge crescent-shaped weapon in his hand was smashed. "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan saw the other party''s six arms and six mantis-arm-shaped large sickles. He knew that the other party was Neutra. He didn''t expect his luck to be so good. "I don''t know too well, but when I saw him, he was chasing Apas!" Nilu replied with a blushing face, a little natural. "Where is Apas? Didn''t he get hacked to death?" Ji Tengchuan took a look and didn''t feel the spiritual pressure of Apas. Although this subordinate was very useless, it was the first horse he received and was chopped. If I die, I feel a little sorry for him. "It''s okay, I have been sent to the Night Void Palace for treatment!" Hliber interjected, and then watched the battle in the field intently.'') Mime private 411 Chapter 0039 Neutra, choose one of two "Why, you shouldn''t only have some strength! Do your best!" Neutra gritted his teeth and spit out his tongue. A virtual flash formed on the tip of the tongue. A large amount of spiritual power gathered around him, and a crazy look appeared in his eyes. He grinned. Stark could have easily avoided this degree of virtual flash, but seeing Ji Tengchuan''s presence at the corner of his eyes, his eyes suddenly narrowed, raised his left hand and aimed at the virtual flash. Om! Neutras imaginary flash shot out, Stark blocked the imaginary flash with one hand, then squeezed it forcefully, and made a click. Like glass shattered, the huge imaginary flash was directly shattered by bare hands. Sporadic spiritual pressure dissipated in the air. "Impossible! You smashed my virtual flash with your bare hands?" Neutra''s eyes widened, unable to believe, and his whole body trembled. "This kind of battle is meaningless! Since you know the gap between our two sides, you can stop now!" Stark scratched his scalp, feeling very annoying, turned around and prepared to hand over the matter to the BOSS Ji Tengchuan. . "drink--!" Puff--! Stark''s face turned pale, blood splashed out of his neck, and his back was instantly dyed red. The huge sickle stuck on his back shoulder, and it pierced into the flesh. "Hahaha, do you think I would give up and be afraid? I was happy! Because you are strong enough! But unfortunately, because you are strong and careless, so I brought you death!" Neutra smirked Dao, didn''t feel that a sneak attack from behind was a shameless thing, on the contrary, he was proud of it. "Damn it, go to hell!" Seeing that Stark was hit hard, Liliette became furious, opened her mouth, and a huge red phantom flew out. Neutra raised his hand and smashed the virtual flash directly without any pain. He turned to look at Liliette and asked strangely: "What was that just now? How can it feel better than tickle? ?" "Damn--! How dare I underestimate my false flash!" Lili Nite blushed, ready to carry the knife and rush to fight the opponent desperately. Ji Tengchuan knows the identity of Lili Nite, she is a clone of Stark, but she is also one, that is to say, she is split up and only has two evolution points at most, and Stark may or may not give it to her. But there is no doubt that Liliettes virtual flash is a basic virtual flash, which is more than twice as weaker than Kilians. I am afraid that in addition to killing the lowest-level virtual flash, it can only be used for cuteness. It is completely visual. Department of virtual flash. "Liliette, calm down!" Niluchan immediately pulled out Lily''s hand, just like her, rushing over, she was completely stunned. Ji Tengchuan came to Stark''s side, squatted down, and looked at Stark, who was still awake in the pool of blood, and said, "How do you feel?" "I''m sorry..." Stark really felt embarrassed. He was dignified. Intermediate Vastod was chopped into something like this by an Akukas, even though the other party was sneak attack. Ji Tengchuan knew that Stark didn''t strengthen much in the steel skin, but more strengthened the virtual flash and movement speed, so he was succeeded by Neutra. "Remember, never leave your back to the enemy or distrust people! Not every time you make a mistake, someone will pay for you, and so do you." As Ji Tengchuan said, he glanced at Nilu and others. After all, they are still too naive. If they face the cunning god of death in the future, they may easily capsize. "Long-wind! Go to hell!" Neutra''s six arms simultaneously waved a huge sickle, and all slashed them on Ji Tengchuan''s back. With a bang, there was a gap in the sickle. At the same time, his pupils shrank in disbelief : "No...impossible? How could it?" Ji Tengchuan stood up slowly, looked at the six sickles on his body, pretending to be confused, and sarcastically said: "What are you doing? Are you giving me a massage? Sorry, I don''t like men giving me a massage!" "Ah! Be less arrogant! I must hack you to death!" Neutra yelled furiously when he heard the words, and continued to want to use the sickle to chop Ji Tengchuan. "I''m not interested in your powerless attack! You''d better be quiet for a while!" Ji Tengchuan said, his figure flashed, and suddenly disappeared from Neutra''s sight. The next moment, he snorted, Noyt He opened his mouth and spurted out blood. Ji Tengchuan pulled his hand out of Neutra''s abdomen, and the blood was sprinkled all over the floor, and then methodically: "I can see that what your lord strengthened should be crusty and strength, right?" "So what?" Neutra supported her body with a scythe, turned her head and twitched the corners of her mouth without causing herself to fall. "Your power is not strong enough! Do you want to get stronger power? Do you want to fight happily? If you want, stay loyal to me and I will give you strength." 351 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 351 Ji Tengchuan calmly said, he still admires this kind of fighting madman, he is not afraid of death, and only pursues the result he wants, that is, stop breathing before falling. "Aren''t you a strong one? If you die in your hands, I got what I wanted!" Neutra pulled out the scythe inserted on the ground, shouted, and continued to hack at Ji Tengchuan, completely ignoring his stomach. There was a weird smile on his face. "Boom!" Ji Tengchuan backhanded, directly squeezed Neutra''s head, then grabbed it, flew out, and blasted the ground instantly. "Damn--!" Neutra crawled out of the pit, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, ready to continue. But before he climbed out of the pothole, his hand was stepped on by a shoe, Ji Tengchuan was condescending, Neutra''s one-eyed and Ji Tengchuan''s eyes met each other. "You..." Neutra gritted her teeth, feeling that she was greatly insulted. "Now you are not even qualified to be killed by me! I will severely injure you, and then you will be swallowed by those low-level vain!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and hid the knife. Hearing this, Neutra heard a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. He wanted to die in the hands of the strong, not to be eaten by the trash he slaughtered. This method of death was unacceptable to him. "Become my subordinates, continue to enjoy the joy of fighting and killing, or just become the dung of trash, choose!" As Ji Tengchuan said, his eyes became more and more cold. Although he admired Neutra, he would not waste too much time on him. For rebellious people, it is usually more convenient to kill. "Can you really give me strength?" Neutra asked uncertainly. "Of course, after becoming a face-off, you will have more powerful power and fight as you like. Of course, the premise is that you must abide by the rules of the Night Palace." Ji Tengchuan smiled confidently, and another general got his hands.'') Mime private 412 Chapter 0040 Xuhuang, choose ten blades The Night Palace was completed, and the Ten Blades candidate was joined by Neutra, Ji Tengchuan no longer had to run around on his own. As the boss of an organization, what he needed was to sit back and enjoy his achievements, not to work hard. Based on the memory of the animation, Ji Tengchuan submitted the approximate drawing of the Night Void Palace to Bairegang, and at the beginning of the design, the layout of the twelve palaces was followed. Outside enemies, if they want to invade the Night Void Palace, they must play a game. Balegang has a large amount of free labor in his hands. Those who have been exhausted and squeezed to their fullest will not get a single salary. Ji Tengchuan can''t help feeling: "It''s better to be a slave society!" For more than three months, a large number of Xu came to defect one after another, and they also wanted to gain super power, breaking the face, for Xu, there was a fatal attraction. Ji Tengchuan also no longer shows his face, after all, he still wants to mix in the Soul World!Identity can not be exposed at will! So every time he came out, he would wear a special mask with a strong virtual spiritual pressure on his body, making those outside virtual people think that the person in charge of the night virtual palace is a superior, of course, they are used to calling Ji Tengchuan the virtual emperor. In a blink of an eye, a year later, the night palace was finally completed, especially Ji Tengchuans palace, which can be described as luxurious. The floor is gold, the pillars are plated with silver, and even the throne is carved by a huge gem. Made. Although the virtual circle is deserted, it is rich in gold, silver, and gems, which is useless to Xu, but Ji Tengchuan enjoys it. To this end, a special announcement was also posted, that is, to provide the most gems, regardless of strength, you can enjoy a chance to face change. In order to satisfy the appetite, a large-scale breeding farm was built. In short, Ji Tengchuan did a lot of things that were beyond reach, so that the empty and busy feet below could not touch the ground. Of course, Ji Tengchuan is not doing nothing. He learned the most powerful method to open the black voice. In fact, the god of death also has the ability to open the black chamber, but the higher level of the god of death has the foresight and directly erased the method of opening the black chamber alone, in order to prevent the death of the god from fleeing through the black chamber after the rebellion. For more than a year, the remaining Yami Rialgo, Grimjo Jacques, Zomali Lulu, and Sal Apollo Glanz were all found one after another, or came to the night on their own initiative. The virtual palace is effective. Except for Aloni Lu, he didn''t know that he was nesting in that horn, and the ten blades were almost ready. One less, so he would use other virtual substitutes. In short, in Ji Tengchuan''s view, that Aloni Road is purely a waste, swallowing 33,650 vain and a death god, it turned out to be Kilian. Although he is the only imaginary with infinite evolutionary possibilities, how much is it that Yachukas is going to swallow? And how much would it take for Akukas to be swallowed when Akukas evolves to Vastod? I am afraid that all the emptiness in the virtual circle will be eaten by him, and they may not be able to become Vastod. She has huge spiritual power, but can not be used for real. In the end, it was killed by Rukia. Although it was accidentally attacked, The side also reflected that his ability is really not good. He was replaced by the eliminated three-figure face of the original, the uncle with a beardDorudoni. "Okay, everyone is here, now we will start the meeting!" Ji Tengchuan sat at the top of the long table, beside him stood the secretary Nilu and the follower Apas. Although Apas is also a bad face, but it is also not counted in the rankings. He is regarded as Ji Tengchuan''s half butler. He is usually cheap, unscrupulous, and loves flattering. It offends most of the people in the Night Palace. Abandoned by Chuan, the sky will definitely be torn to pieces. "I don''t know what''s the content of this meeting? I really want to go back to sleep!" Stark said boredly, slept well, was called over, and was still sleepy! "Sorry, now I have one important thing to announce, and that is about the formation of Ten Blades." When Ji Tengchuan said this, his complexion changed slightly after the birth of ten broken faces, revealing differences, worries, or should be the case. Emoji. "What are you worried about? I recognize your strength. Of course, in the Night Void Palace, if you want to enter the Ten Blades, you still need to speak with your fists!" Ji Tengchuan knows that Dorudoni, Sal Apollo, and Zomali are the most nervous. They know their strengths. In the current ranking, they are probably the bottom of each other... But everything must be fair. At least Ten Blades will represent his power in the future. If he is too weak to go out and be beaten by others, he will lose his face. "Here are ten rings! They are zero to nine, tooth density, you are zero, Stark Ring No. 1, Bairegang No. 2 Ring, Hulibel No. 3 Ring, Ulchiola No. 4 Ring... " Ji Tengchuan finally let Herliber be No. 3, which is a respect for the original work! In addition, it will surprise the enemy. After all, Heliber is an intermediate Vastod, who is even better in combat effectiveness than Bairegang. Of course, Ji Tengchuan did not intend to tattoo each of them with numbers like Lan Ran did, even though the ten blades appeared in front of the god of death, he would be proud of the numbers on his body. But Ji Tengchuan didn''t think that was the case. This kind of number was like a slave brand, and hiding the meaning was to belittle, so he made ten rings following the Xiao organization. These ten rings are not just for viewing. After entering the Rei Pressure, corresponding numbers will be formed at the feet of the broken face, and even after the broken face is killed, the ring will save the spirits on them so that they can be Resurrect them. After Ji Tengchuan distributed the seventh ring to Grimjoh, he stopped, leaving Durudoni, Sal Apollo (at this time, his brother had been split, and his strength was greatly reduced) and Zomali III. People looked at him eagerly, but unfortunately, the ring was put in his pocket. "Your strength is at the very end! Sal Apollo, although you don''t understand why you want to split up a brother who is not very useful, but your current strength does not directly qualify for the ring!" Ji Tengchuan did not bother to think about it. Why does Apollo do it? The brains of scientists are usually not normal. "Then how to choose the last three Ten Blades? Your Majesty Xuhuang!" Zomali, the black man, asked with his palms together and respectfully. Ji Tengchuan put up three fingers and replied: "The arena battle! The three of you defend the ring. If you can persist in the three-round challenge of No.11-20, you can get the ring smoothly."'') Chapter 413: Chapter 0041 The Attitude To The Expeditionary Army "Sorry, Master Xu! It seems that I am not qualified to continue here, please allow me to exit!" Sal Apollo stood up, pushed his glasses with his fingers, and said with a humble expression. "Thar, why did you give up?" Zomali didn''t dare to say anything. This is a ten-blade selection. You must know that being able to enter the ten-blade means the ten strongest people in the virtual circle. What a privilege this is! "Haha, sorry! I am a pure scientist, I am more inclined to do experiments and research on the ranking of strength, and the key is that I am very weak now, and I am indeed not qualified to be the ten edge." Sal Apollo shrugged and looked indifferent. He was very self-aware. Instead of being abused on the field, he might as well retreat behind the scenes and wait until he is strong enough before regaining the ten-edged rank. "Then, Thrall, you can go back to your laboratory and do your research, and the treatment will remain the same!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "Thank you, Mr. Xuhuang! I''m leaving now!" Saar Apollo retired, retired, closed the door, pushed his glasses, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then turned and left. Next, because of Thralls exit, Tiruti Sandaviki (who was originally fought against Ishida Yulong and was finally killed by the burial army) served as a substitute. Three arenas, the battle was extremely fierce. . Especially Tiruti, as a female face-off, in terms of strength and speed, far inferior to the male face-off, but in the end he relied on wisdom and won three games. There were no dangers, and he was shortlisted and won the ring. Become NO.9. And Dorudoni is No.8, and Zomali, like the original, became No.7. Love''s dominance and control ability really makes other breaches prevent accidental prevention. Once marked, it is equal to losing. After the selection of Ten Blades, Ji Tengchuan once again held a high-level meeting. 352 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 352 "We don''t have to conquer those who don''t surrender to the periphery!" Ji Tengchuan opened his article to show that the virtual attitude toward those who drifted outside was actually too big, and the number of free virtuals was extremely large. He didn''t have that much time wasted on this matter. "So what if they take the initiative to provoke?" Hlibel said. "Then let Neutra and Grimjoo take care of it. If it doesn''t work, it will be handled by Stark." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed with a cold light, there is no lack of powerful emptiness in those free emptiness, if the well water does not offend the river water, it would be great, if the opponent provokes first, then he will definitely strike out. "Don''t worry! Master Sichuan, I will kill them all!" Neutra''s mouth opened with a huge grin, revealing white teeth, and a bloodthirsty look in his eyes. "Well, now we are discussing the most important topic this time, and that is the attitude towards the Death Expedition Army." Ji Tengchuan raised the topic, he has been in the virtual circle for a year and a half, and now he has mastered the Night Void Palace, and the intersection with the expeditionary army is increasing, and the conflict between the two sides is gradually escalating. When Ji Tengchuan said the words Expeditionary Army, the Ten Blades were silent. They all knew Ji Tengchuans true identity. In fact, it was Selin Ting who sent to the virtual circle to join the Expeditionary Army and crusade them, but by accident, they became theirs. head. "Why? Stop talking? Nilu, you''ll talk first." Ji Tengchuan turned his attention to Nilu. This secretary is really good, because of her existence, Ji Tengchuan can have a lot of free time. Just in response to that sentence, there is nothing to do with the secretary, nothing to do with the secretary! "Ah...I... think, can''t we both talk about it? Why do we have to fight?" Nilu looked embarrassed, and finally plucked up the courage to say what she thought. "What are you kidding? They are the gods of death, our mortal enemies? How could it be possible to negotiate?" Neutra immediately slammed his fist on the table and roared extremely indignantly. Noitra seems to be at odds with Nikai. Although Nilu does not have the ten-blade status, every time Nilu expresses his opinions, he will always belittle and ridicule. "But Master Chuan is also a god of death!?" Nilu retorted with a blushing face. As soon as these words came out, the scene was quiet. Nillu could say these words casually, and other people would not dare to mention this pot. "Don''t complain about my identity as a god of death! Talk freely, not necessarily because I am a god of death, do you think I will favor the god of death? I can do the same..." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes swept away, and the ten blades felt an invisible force run over them. They were all silent, serious faces, stretched out their hands, and the palms began to condense white virtual flashes instantly, and a large amount of air spirit power flew in. Not only did the virtual flash not expand, it became smaller. "Let''s play!" Ji Tengchuan compressed the virtual flash into a bead and threw it to Apas at random. He was so scared that Apas danced with his hands without catching it, and finally lay on the ground looking for it. "Appas, don''t just give the bead Rei Pressure, or it will explode!" Ji Tengchuan reminded him, in case this cheating stuff does such a dumb thing, there is nothing strange. "Yes, yes, I understand!" If Apas got the treasure, he felt light on his face. He was originally weak and weak. In the Night Void Palace, among all the broken faces, he could not even make the top three hundred. If it weren''t for Ji Tengchuan''s fake tiger''s power, he would have been killed long ago. Now that he has the master''s virtual flash, it is equivalent to a deterrent talisman. If anyone dares to laugh at him in the future, he will be killed! "Stark, do you have any thoughts?" Ji Tengchuan asked Stark, looking at Bairegang, this thoughtful old man, who basically didn''t speak, was directly ignored by him. "Sorry, my lord, I don''t have any memory of the Death Expedition Army, so I don''t express my opinion." Stark pushed two hundred fifty six as always. "Hliber, how about you?" Ji Tengchuan asked Hliber with a smile. "Adults should have their own ideas, we support adults!" Hlibel respectfully said, she is a smart woman, knowing that the upper person can''t really need the people below to give ideas, on the contrary, this is just a test of their respective attitudes That''s it. "Very good! For the expeditionary army, then I will talk about my thoughts, the expeditionary army cannot be destroyed, but it must be controlled." Ji Tengchuan''s face became serious, his words were sonorous and could not be refuted, and he became more and more king. The expeditionary force is a nail of Seireitei stationed in the virtual circle, and it is also the eyes and ears of monitoring the dynamics of the virtual circle. If it is completely annihilated, it will definitely attract Seireitei''s full counterattack, and it will evolve into a battle between the two worlds. , So annihilation is not feasible.'') Mime private 414 Chapter 0042 Entrusted with important tasks, the worries of the senior expeditionary army It can''t be annihilated, of course it needs to be controlled, and as a god of death, he also has the strength of the captain level. In the virtual circle, he is his subordinate, and it is extremely easy to build prestige, just need to sacrifice a wave of garbage. "Control?" Except for the tooth density, the other ten blades looked at each other, suddenly thought of a possibility, and looked at Ji Tengchuan dumbfounded. "Yes, I think everyone should have thought of it. I was originally a member of the Expeditionary Army. It''s time to sign up." Ji Tengchuan stood up and said his final decision... ... "En...ah...sir, I''m going to die!" Nilu gasped, sweating profusely, she was no longer able to fight, her whole body was soft and weak, and she lost the strength to move her fingers. "I''m fast too!" Ji Tengchuan kissed Nilu, doing the final sprint, and with a loud and high-pitched moan, both reached the peak. Ji Tengchuan touched and comforted Nilu tenderly, then got up from the bed and got dressed. "Are you going to leave now?" Nilu said with a disappointed expression. "En! Nilu, after I leave, stay close to Hlibel. If you encounter any trouble, go to Ulchiola." Ji Tengchuan exhorted, then turned his head, not wanting to see Nilu crying and sad. Like, close the door and leave. Ji Tengchuan walked out of the Night Void Palace, and Ulqiola followed him until both of them stopped at the intersection. "Ul! You are the calmest of the Ten Blades and the most able to coordinate the overall situation. After I leave, the Night Virtual Palace will be managed by you." Ji Tengchuan handed over the power to Ur, Hlibel and Nilu were not suitable to be in power, and Stark was too lazy. The others were either fighting madmen, or single-rooted sutras, or fanatical scientists. Everyone was normal. "Yes--! Ur must live up to the adult''s entrustment." Urquiola did not refuse, but bowed respectfully and agreed. "Very good! If Balegang attempts to rebel or do something that endangers the Night Void Palace, you will get rid of him yourself." Ji Tengchuan said at the end. After speaking, the person has disappeared. As soon as Ulchiola looked up, Ji Tengchuan had disappeared. He nodded and said coldly: "Yes--!" Ur is Ji Tengchuan''s hidden killer. In fact, Ur has already possessed the strength of the subordinate peak Vastod. In the second stage, it was to reach the mid-level mid-level Vastod''s strength, and the problem was not too big to kill Balagan. More importantly, the weakness of Balagan was also known to Ur. Death expedition! Commonly known as the virtual circle bridgehead. As the unit of death stationed in the virtual circle, they have to guard against attacks from the virtual at all times. Of course, in the past three hundred years, the expeditionary army basically did not make any major moves, but sporadicly encircled and suppressed some lower-level imaginaries. Since that large-scale battle four hundred years ago, the expeditionary army has also realized that emptiness is not random rubbing. Pinched persimmons. In fact, the expeditionary army is not strong, and the total number is only five hundred death gods. If it weren''t for the powerful emptiness to spread out, each for their own governance, and they would have been squeezed out long ago, so would they allow them to suffer here? In a miniature town, there will be death walks from time to time in the streets and alleys. This is a town established by the god of death more than a thousand years ago, mainly for the god of death who came here. The life in the virtual circle can be said to be extremely difficult. There is only wind and sand here, but fortunately, thousands of years of operation have made the environment here barely pass. The highest command warhead of the expeditionary force, Matsushima Honkuro, who is the most powerful at this moment, and the two deputy captains are discussing a major event in the virtual circle. Don''t underestimate the two deputy captains. In such a harsh environment, they also mastered the jie and possessed a veritable captain-level combat capability. "Recently, there are rumors about the Xuhuang, it seems that it is not groundless! How should we respond?" Songdao had a stern face, and the reduction of the powerful emptiness around him should have been worthy of joy, but he received the exact news that an extremely powerful''superior Vastod Daxu'' appeared in the night emptiness palace, who proclaimed himself the empty emperor. If this were the case alone, it wouldn''t be a big deal for the expeditionary army, although what the corpse world wanted to see was a divided, mutually killing virtual circle. But after investigation, within the Yexu Palace, there were more than a dozen Rei Pressure no less than the Captain''s level. What does this mean? 353 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 353 This shows that the Void Emperor has attracted a large number of powerful Void, which has posed a serious danger to Seireitei, Void and Death are different, they can directly open the black cavity and invade the corpse soul world. So when he received the news, he reported it as soon as possible, but the order given by the top asked them to find a time to kill the''Void Emperor''. Wasn''t this intentional to let them die?Three captains VS more than a dozen captains? "Can we let some of the gods of death be the bait to draw out most of the emptiness, and then the three of us will take the shot together, and we should be quite sure of taking down the''empty emperor''." A red-haired deputy captain said with a stern face. "So, what about that part of the Reaper?" The white-haired deputy captain asked gloomily. How to do?I must be killed! "Then do you have a better way? There will only be more deaths by force, and it is still the kind of sacrifice in vain." The red-haired deputy captain sneered. He has always had a gap with the white-haired deputy captain. They usually talk to each other. Take down the platform, one will go east, the other must go west. "Okay, now is not the time to quarrel! We have to come up with a perfect solution. Now we don''t even know who the "Void Emperor" looks like or how to beheaded? So what we need most at the moment is intelligence. Intelligence, do you know about intelligence? "Matsushima heard the two arguing again, suddenly shouted, and hit the table with a punch. "Yes, Captain! But who should I send to investigate?" The red-haired deputy captain looked treacherous and looked at the white-haired deputy captain. The white-haired deputy captain made his old face flushed. This old adversary is so vicious, this Nima asked him to die! If you want to know the appearance of the emperor, you dont need to ask, you have to sneak into the night palace of the strong like a cloud. This is purely looking for death, dont forget, the detection ability of the virtual is better than death. Much stronger. This time, Matsushima was also silent. Someone has to play forward, right?He didn''t think that he had the strength of the superior Death Captain, so he could enter and leave the Night Void Palace at will. There were at least four breaths in it that were stronger than his. Just when the three of them were in a stalemate, suddenly a captain-level spiritual pressure came, causing them to change their expressions, and rushed to the periphery of the defense circle in a hurry...'') Mime private 415 Chapter 0043 the story of the expeditionary army, banquet After Matsushima Honkuro and the two deputy captains arrived, they saw a large number of guards outside the wall, surrounded by a young man about sixteen or seventeen years old with a Zanpaku knife, looking like a big enemy. . "What''s the matter?" Matsushima asked with a frown.A death officer stepped forward and lowered his head to report: "Sir Captain Matsushima, this death god said he was the special death god of the 408th expedition, which is very suspicious." "The Special Reaper for the 408th Expedition? Could it be..." Matsushima''s eyes changed slightly. He had already learned from Seireitei that Heiqiang''s opening coordinate error was likely to cause all the Reapers sent out for the expedition to be killed. This has also led to the shortage of the expeditionary force. Every three years, there are about 50-100 deaths from all kinds of virtual hands. Therefore, the number of death expeditions sent every time is also controlled at about 100. Because of the last time Seireitei made a mistake and did not intend to send a new expeditionary force, Matsushima began to adopt a strategy of shrinking to the greatest extent to protect its strength. "Aren''t they all killed? And the opponent is obviously a captain-level death god, what is going on?" The red-haired deputy captain looked suspicious. Generally speaking, the gods of death who have reached Captain-level Reiatsu at this young age are all treasures in the palm of Seireitei. How could they be sent to the virtual circle? "If you didn''t guess wrong, the opponent should be Ji Tengchuan." A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the deputy captain, reminded. "What? Ji Tengchuan? It is Ji Tengchuan who refreshed the fastest graduation record of the Central Spiritual Academy and killed the captain of the 11th division?" The red-haired deputy captain''s pupils shrank, and he was very surprised. "Your news is out of date! And since then, he also had a desperate contest with the new eleventh division captain, and finally won." Captain Matsushima touched his chin and said. "What''s the matter? Since the captain-level defeated the captain-level, it''s not surprising." The red-haired deputy captain disapproved. Don''t look at everyone at the captain-level death gods, thinking that they are similar in strength. In fact, the strength gap between the captain-level death gods is very different. For example, he is difficult to hold on to the 30 rounds in the hands of Captain Matsushima. "Then... what if the new eleventh division captain is even more wood swordsman?" Captain Matsushima paused slightly before speaking slowly. "What? That lunatic?! Impossible!" The red-haired and white-haired vice captains said in the same voice, their eyes filled with incredible belief, they really thought they had heard it wrong. What kind of person is Kengmu? Everyone who has seen him will be overwhelmed by his spiritual pressure like a wild beast. No matter how many times you see it, every time you will be shocked. What''s more, Jianba has been famous for thousands of years, his strength is undoubtedly strong, and he is also known as the uncut god of death in the corpse soul world, a super combat madman, injury will only excite him and make him stronger. "In fact, it is true. This Ji Tengchuan has also gone through a bitter battle, even the swastika!" Matsushima continued, with jealousy in his eyes. They are both gods of death. It takes decades to complete other gods of death in one year. Even hundreds of years of growth are simply not human. "Swastika?!" The two deputy captains were finally numb. Captain-level Reiki can slowly accumulate, but if you want to understand the swastika, you must be talented. After all, the opponent was his own Zan Poknife, with equal power. They had spent decades trying to solve it. "What do you mean? I''m here to report! Wouldn''t you just welcome your colleagues in this way?" Ji Tengchuan smiled faintly, and the captain-level spiritual pressure on his body gradually spread, becoming stronger and stronger. The ordinary death gods around him were sweating and trembling, and they almost couldn''t hold the knife. Of course, Ji Tengchuan noticed that the Sangu Captain-level Spirit Pressure was peeping from the side, if so, then force them to come out! "What''s a joke? The 408th Reaper''s remote faction army has been killed in a black tone. Who are you? What is the purpose of coming here?" A little boss, Reaper, resisted fear and asked loudly, praying to Matsushima in his heart. The captain hurried over and took down this suspicious guy. "Pediculous! As a captain-level death god would die in black tone? Since there is no master here, there is a place to keep the master." Ji Tengchuan has no time to put his face on his butt, and the opponent''s level is not enough. Of course, if the three secret captains don''t keep him this time, then don''t blame him for being cruel and launching a ravenous army to carry out a raid on them and completely maimed them. Just when Ji Tengchuan turned and left, the surrounding death gods secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The opponent was on the same level as the captain, and if it really fought, death and injury would be inevitable. "Wait a minute! Are you Ji Tengchuan?" Songdao finally couldn''t sit still, and a flash step appeared behind Ji Tengchuan with a smile on his face. "Yes, you are..." Ji Tengchuan turned his head suspiciously, and saw a middle-aged man wearing a captain-level death tyrant with a knife mark on his face, looking at him with a peaceful expression. "I am the captain of the expeditionary army, Matsushima Honkuro! Welcome you, we just need your strength." Matsushima smiled cordially, like an elder. "Old fox!" Ji Tengchuan secretly defined Matsushima. "Do you need to verify your identity?" Ji Tengchuan said relaxedly. "No, I apologize for my reckless subordinates! Please come in! We will host a celebration banquet for you." Captain Matsushima was extremely enthusiastic, and in a few words he had a closer relationship with Ji Tengchuan. The two vice captains looked a little bit Can''t figure it out. This time the banquet didn''t suit Sichuan''s taste very much. The main reason was that his mouth was sloppy. In Yexu Palace, he asked Xu Qu to''buy'' what he wanted to eat. As for how to''buy'', he didn''t care. "How? Are you satisfied?" Matsushima said with a smile, but he took out the most abundant food to entertain Ji Tengchuan, and then chatted with each other. "It''s normal! Barely!" Ji Tengchuan wiped his mouth, commenting. The three of Matsushima''s faces suddenly stiffened, and they smiled, and said, "Hey, this place is no better than the Soul World. The conditions are tough. I hope you can adapt more." "No problem! Trouble you guys, I''m tired now and want to go to rest, please prepare a room for me!" Ji Tengchuan breathed out, not going to continue to beat the three of them, it was simply Is wasting his time.'') Mime private 416 Chapter 0044 Matsushima''s conspiracy, public election "Okay--! Sergeant, arrange a good room for Chuan." Captain Matsushima ordered, and the three of them left first because of their busy schedule. "Captain, I didn''t expect this guy to be alive. It''s really a cockroach''s life!" The red-haired deputy captain said with feelings. "Huh--! It''s just good luck, Captain, do you really believe what he said? It was more than a year late because of being lost?" The Vice Captain White-haired sneered at the reason Ji Tengchuan gave, and what was even more strange was that he was too clean and didn''t look like he had been wandering outside for a year. It was doubtful. "He does have a lot of doubts, but his strength is definitely not inferior to you and me. It''s a big trouble!" Matsushima frowned, his face changing repeatedly. "Should the three of us unite and take him down?" the red-haired deputy captain suggested. "Difficult--! Do you think the other party didn''t guard us?" Captain Matsushima whispered, his eyes turned left and right, and hissed: "You haven''t noticed that he always keeps a small distance from us?" "Then let''s cool him down!" The white-haired deputy captain thought for a moment, and said a compromise. 354 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 354 "Do we need to report Ji Tengchuan''s survival to Seoreing Court?" The red-haired old man showed a sly look. "The hero sees the same thing. Let''s conceal this matter first, and then..." Matsushima saw the red-haired deputy captain''s eyes, and knew that the two wanted to go together. Then the three laughed and returned to their respective defense zones. In a guest room, Ji Tengchuan, who was originally lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It''s a great idea, but you are really catching it to death!" When Ji Tengchuan returned to the headquarters of the Expeditionary Force, he was entertained by good wine and meat. He ate free food all day long, which made many of the death gods who ate coarse tea and light rice and wrestled very dissatisfied, but they dare not speak. Finally, three months later, Captain Matsushima gathered a large number of Reapers to prepare for a plenary meeting. Ji Tengchuan was also invited to sit at the end as the acting deputy captain in the highest row. "I believe everyone knows that the situation in the virtual circle is very serious. The purpose of our expeditionary force is to effectively combat the virtual circle and protect our family in Seireitei from the infringement of the virtual circle. But now the virtual circle was born. The emperor, and gathered a large number of powerful virtual people." Matsushima''s voice was filled with a stern tone, and with a bitter expression on his face, it rendered the surrounding atmosphere, and every god of death held his thigh tightly. "Captain, you only need to give an order! We can go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of ??fire!" Suddenly a''death god'' dragged down loudly below, and the other death gods also agreed, no one admitted that he was a coward. "Well, everyone can have such ambitions. I am deeply gratified that our three captains are going to implement a beheading plan to get rid of the emperor..." Matsushima began to give a long speech, and each step was considered in detail. Ji Tengchuan was sitting in his seat like a okay person, listening to their plan on how to get rid of''self'', and found it strange and funny! "The only problem right now is to determine the appearance of the emperor to be able to perform the beheading plan. We must send a strong captain to sneak into the night palace." As Matsushima said, he glanced at Ji Tengchuan, who was sitting on the sidelines and slumbering, with a touch of coldness in his mouth. "This task is very arduous, so... I decided to take it on me!" Captain Matsushima said with an awe-inspiring expression, and sacrificed the ego to complete the ego! "Okay! It''s rare that Captain Songdo has this realization, I''m the first to stand up and support you!" Ji Tengchuan, who was sleeping on a fake day, suddenly opened his eyes, patted Captain Matsushima on the shoulder, and said loudly. "A treacherous kid! But you are still a thousand miles away from fighting with me!" Captain Matsushima got angry and almost sprayed, but then there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and he thought to himself inwardly. "Shameless!" All the death gods below have the same idea. "No! Captain Matsushima, you preside over the overall situation. You can''t take this risk. Unlike some people, who only know how to eat, drink and have fun, they don''t consider themselves a member of the expeditionary army at all." Baifa deputy captain said loudly. All the gods of death glared at Ji Tengchuan when they heard this. It''s delicious and delicious for so long, it''s time to contribute! "Okay, guys, we are discussing how to fight the enemy and how can we engage in internal strife? Or else, to be fair, we have a referendum! Four of us, who gets the most votes and who goes! How?" The red-haired deputy captain gave a shy smile and said a seemingly fair way. "Yes, we want a referendum! We want democracy!" The god of death underneath supported them. "In that case, let''s vote!" Captain Matsushima sighed, seemingly embarrassed. "This...then referendum!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be weak. The three old guys sneered secretly, why do you think it''s delicious and delicious to entertain you? Who do you think you are? Voting soon began, and until the end, a non-commissioned officer opened the first piece of paper in the box and said: "Deputy Captain Chuan has one vote...Deputy Captain Chuan has 451 votes... Do you want to continue?" "Unexpectedly, how can everyone trust Sichuan? It''s a rising star!" Matsushima said with a fake smile, everything was in his plan. From the moment Ji Tengchuan appeared, he had this plan in his mind. In short, Chuan was already a dead person in Seireing Court, so let him go to investigate, even if it failed, it would not hurt him. But if he succeeds, the great credit and glory will be attributed to him, and he can also return to the corpse soul world with glory and glory, and be canonized as a great noble. "Well, since everyone thinks of me how I am, I am not a timid person, I took this task! But don''t forget to ask Seireitei for credit!" Ji Tengchuan was generous and not timid at all. Instead, he asked for credit, which surprised Matsushima. "No problem! Killing the Xuhuang, you are the best!" Matsushima was equally generous, but after the accident, he secretly sneered: "Don''t worry, you will not survive that time." "Then let''s plan a little bit!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. After the meeting broke up, the four began to discuss the plan. Matsushima naturally hoped that the plan would succeed, so he shared his rich experience. In order to allow Chuan to sneak into the Night Void Palace, he also took out his treasured spiritual power shielding black cloak. .'') Chapter 417: Chapter 0045 the secret of nonsense, sneak into the night palace Two months later, Ji Tengchuan stood on the sand dunes and pointed to the outside of the Night Void Palace and said: "This is the burial troop. They are responsible for the safety of the outside of the Night Void Palace. Once an enemy invades, they will react immediately. But again, there is a time hole in their patrols." "Oh? Chuan, I don''t know how to use this loophole?" the red-haired deputy captain asked. "In the past two months, I have not only been exploring the periphery. My Zanpodao possesses the spatial ability and can go deep underground! I have discovered a great secret about the Night Void Palace." Ji Tengchuan did not answer the red-haired old man''s question. I just said to myself. "What''s the secret?" Matsushima is obviously interested in this amazing secret. "Everyone knows that, don''t you?" Ji Tengchuan sold a pass and said. "Broken face? That can only be done by the middle-level Vastod. Isn''t the virtual emperor the middle-level Vastod?" Matsushima''s expression changed. If the virtual emperor is the middle-ranked Vastod, then he''s a fart ! Run now! "Yes, not only that, but Xuhuang also has the ability to turn other virtual things into disrepair." Ji Tengchuan looked serious and said astonishingly, making the three of Matsushima almost shake their legs. "No, the situation has exceeded our estimates, and we must evacuate!" Matsushima heard this, knowing the seriousness of the matter, and he didn''t want to die. "Captain Matsushima, can you listen to me to finish talking?" Ji Tengchuan said with a speechless expression. "What else? Why don''t you tell us what is important? Now that a large force is dispatched, if it is completely destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable." Matsushima scolded, and he would put all the responsibility on Ji Tengchuan. Otherwise, the face will be lost. "Captain, let''s listen to what Chuan has to say first?" The red-haired deputy captain said with a mean smile. "Let''s talk!" Matsushima said indifferently. "Yes, that virtual emperor is now in a period of weakness. It is not without cost to help other virtual reality. According to the news I have heard, every time he helps a virtual reality, his strength will drop by a level." Ji Tengchuan looked serious. Tao. "What? Falling down to a level?" Matsushima rolled his eyes, thinking that it was also right. The face-to-face change is so defying, and there is no cost, then it cannot be justified, so Chuan''s words are extremely credible. "Then why did the Emperor Xu do it? Isn''t he afraid of overthrowing his rule after other illusions are transformed?" Baifa deputy captain asked puzzled. The red-haired deputy captain immediately showed contempt in his eyes, and said: "They are Xu. They have this ability to lead Xu to prosperity. Do you think the senior Xu will be stupid enough to overthrow him?" Xu and Death are different. They are more keen on pursuing strength in strength rather than so-called power. As long as they can give them strength or what they want, it is normal to follow other people. "Yes, today''s Xuhuang, I feel his spiritual pressure, at most only at the level of Yachukas. For this reason, he made an extremely fatal mistake." Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously and continued to hang the three of them. appetite. "What, Akukas level? By the way, what is that fatal mistake?" There was greed in Matsushima''s eyes. If it was Vastod, then he really felt very tricky and retreated, but the virtual emperor''s strength regressed to only the level of Akukas, this is a great contribution for nothing! "The fatal mistake is that he dug an escape route under his palace!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and looked at the expressions of the three gods of death. After a while, I''m afraid I won''t be happy. "How come? By the way, how did you discover it? This should be very secretive!" The red-haired deputy captain asked suspiciously. Does a virtual emperor need to dig an escape route?And it happened to be discovered by Chuan? 355 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 355 "Yes, it''s really secretive, but don''t forget the ability of my Zanpodao, that is, it can travel through space! Just like this!" Ji Tengchuan said, his body suddenly sank to the ground, and finally his head disappeared in theirs. In sight. "How come? Even Reiatsu has disappeared!" Matsushima''s complexion changed, and he couldn''t think of a reason to come. Of course, Ji Tengchuan would not tell them that his so-called space shuttle ability is actually the use of supernatural power to enter the dimensional space, which can naturally shield his own spiritual pressure. "How is it? Captain Matsushima, can you believe what I said now, right?" Ji Tengchuan rose from the ground behind Captain Matsushima and the three of them, with a calm expression... "Of course, I never doubted you." Matsushima said with a peculiar face. Ji Tengchuan didn''t break it, and then took out a hand-painted blueprint and said: "This is the distribution map of the Night Void Palace I have drawn in two months." Ji Tengchuan didn''t worry about this drawing flowing out at all, because when he designed the night palace, he added a mobile device to change the internal structure of the night palace when needed. "Great, with this blueprint, we have greater confidence!" Matsushima smiled, and Ji Tengchuan really brought him many surprises.With this blueprint, plus the secret road, Songdao led a large force into the Night Void Palace on the third day. "Yes, this underpass was newly dug." Matsushima touched the sand on the underpass, put it next to his nose, sniffed, and thought secretly. He is extremely cautious and extremely suspicious, even if he has believed Ji Tengchuan''s words and was dazzled by the tremendous credit, he still needs to be confirmed one by one. Through the secret tunnel, the large group finally came to the interior of the night virtual palace, and was stunned by the surrounding architectural style and luxurious decoration materials. "It''s too extravagant! It''s all gold and silver. How much''ring'' (the currency of the soul world) is this worth!" The death gods secretly murmured, seeing them for the first time like grandma strolling through the garden. Although gold and silver are not circulated in the Soul World, these two things exist as luxury goods. "Well, everyone, don''t get distracted, we are sneaking into the enemy''s nest, and we must not be sloppy!" Captain Matsushima shouted sharply, making the death gods who looked around and looking around suddenly quieted down. "Go here!" Ji Tengchuan took the lead and quickly ran towards a passage, followed by a large group of death gods behind. Originally, the decapitation action would not bring so many death gods, because this would only get in the way, but considering that after the decapitation is successful, they will be chased by the strong in the night palace. These death gods are very good cannon fodder to attract Firepower. "In front is the main hall, passing through the main hall is the private palace of Xuhuang." Ji Tengchuan said, and then ran forward, after everyone rushed to the dark hall, suddenly the surrounding lights turned on!'') Mime private 418 Chapter 0046 exposure, who is Infernal Affairs "What?" It was originally a thief behavior, and the heart was always in his throat. Suddenly the lights in the hall turned on, and all the death gods subconsciously blocked the dazzling light with their arms, and at the same time, the heart slammed. "Welcome you to come to the night palace as a guest!" The magnetic voice sounded, and the last fluke of all the death gods was gone, and the mentality was a little bit, and it was all over. "You are the Xuhuang!" Songdao still kept running, raised his head and looked at the man wearing a mask on the throne in the palace hall. "Yes, I am Xuhuang!"''Xuhuang'' admitted, and then waved his hand: "My fellow citizens, let us see the style of the expeditionary army!" "These people are..." The white-haired deputy captain looked at the palace with five broken faces standing on each side, and strangely they were all sealed with a layer of glass-like things. Hearing the words, Shi Jian raised his hands and waved. "Wow~Wow~!" The glass shattered one after another, and ten strands of spiritual pressure soared into the sky, illuminating the sky of the Night Void Palace, colorful and extremely beautiful. But for Death, it is undoubtedly a fatal morale blow. "Impossible, there are actually four Vastoders." Matsushima''s eyes showed despair. Such a huge spiritual pressure could almost crush them all. "Understood, they used this special glass seal to prevent the spiritual pressure from leaking out and lead us to the bait! Ji Tengchuan, did you betray us?" Matsushima almost roared, his eyes were about to split, he was turned around by a junior. What''s more, he was sent to the door to be killed. Is there anything more idiot and sad than this? "Captain Songdo, don''t wrong me! It should be someone else who leaked our actions." Ji Tengchuan returned calmly. "What? Stop quibbling! I saw you have a problem at first glance. Go to hell!" The red-haired deputy Zhang drew out the Zanpodao, appeared behind Ji Tengchuan with a flash step, and stabbed it. "Kang Dang!" Ji Tengchuan caught the Zanpodao with his bare hands, and said coldly: "I have finally determined who betrayed us, and that is you, Red Palm Tianshan." "You are spitting blood! Bastard, you colluded with us and framed us together. You are a god of death! The old man is fighting his old life today and will get rid of you." Red Palm Tianshan shouted violently, his eyes were red, he never thought that Ji Tengchuan would say such shameless words, before he died, even dared to frame him. "Look, I got it right! Although you don''t know what agreement you have with these imaginaries, you are so stupid. Do you think they will abide by their credit?" Ji Tengchuan shouted violently, slapped directly on the face of the Red Palm Field Mountain, and directly slammed the blood he hit. He flew up and broke two pillars before he stopped, opened his mouth, and spit out seven or eight bloody teeth. "What''s the matter?" Those gods of death who originally thought Ji Tengchuan designed them are all confused. Who is the traitor and who is the Infernal Affairs? After playing the red-haired deputy captain, Ji Tengchuan turned his head and said sharply: "Xuhuang, now you have enough strength to destroy us, and like this kind of waste, I think you don''t bother and want to tell the truth! " "Papa Papa!" The Emperor Xu on the high platform slapped his hands and praised: "Although I don''t know who you are, it''s just as wonderful as you said, Ulchiola!" Ulchiola nodded and took a step forward. All the low-level death gods took a step back, holding the knife in both hands with a nervous expression, shaking constantly. "What is he doing?" The death gods were stunned, seeing Ulchiola actually buttoned his eyeballs, and then pinched them hard, breaking them into countless colorful dots, floating out. Just like a 3D image, a masked man sneaked into the night palace. It was Urquiola who met him. The two talked for a while. Then, the masked man pulled down the mask and revealed an old face. Red palm fields and mountains. "No, you... this is framing me, I... haven''t done it!" Red Palm Tianshan said sadly, staring wide-eyed, unable to believe that the person in the picture is indeed him, and his appearance and behavior are exactly the same as before. , The evidence is like a mountain! "Tian Shan, it turned out to be you as a scum! It''s in vain that I have been with you for so many years! You haven''t seen your true face as a wolf-hearted man! Go to hell!" The white-haired deputy captain yelled, and appeared in front of Yamada in a flash, with a knife directly stabbed in Yamada''s abdomen, suddenly blood rushing. "Wow!" Yamada opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. "Yamada-kun, it''s a pity! Our cooperation is over!" Xuhuang smiled and said, and then waved, Ulchiola and others raised their hands, there was a huge virtual flash, aimed at them. "Tie Dao No Eighty OneDuankong!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, before a huge fault like glass appeared. "What are you stupefying? Run! I''ll be the queen!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, extremely tragic. "Thank you Lord Chuan! We will always remember you." Those gods of death were overjoyed, and immediately left a beautiful sentence, turned their heads without looking back, and ran at the fastest speed. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared cleanly. boom--! Xuxuan directly engulfed Duan Kong, causing a huge explosion, and the entire palace was illuminated! "Ale--! Your strength has improved a lot, and I feel a little bit painful!" Ji Tengchuan walked out of the smoke, the floor was just exploded, a huge hole was opened, and the gold was dissolved by the high temperature. . On the palace throne, the virtual emperor''s mask suddenly split, revealing something like illusion inside, which was actually empty. "My lord, why do you bother?" Urquiola asked puzzledly. They were all performing this play with Ji Tengchuan and rehearsing for a while. "Boring! It can also be said to be a whim! Oh, I didn''t expect Yamada-kun, your vitality is so tenacious, this is not dead!" Ji Tengchuan raised his head, and then turned to look at the shattered Yamada that was blown up by the aftermath of the explosion. Said with a smile. "You...you...who are you? They...why did they call you an adult?" Yamada''s face was wounded, very miserable, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, trying to get up, but the injury was too serious. After a few tries, all Failed. Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, drew out the knife, grinned, showing white teeth, and said with a wicked smile: "Who am I? Ha! Didn''t you hear what they call me? Literally! Haven''t figured it out yet? I am Xuhuang!" "Puff--!" 356 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 356 Blood spattered out!'') Chapter 419: Chapter 0047 Sinister Matsushima, infighting? Yamada''s eyes widened and stared, his pupils had lost focus, and his breathing had stopped. Before he died, he finally realized that he had been played alive and desperately. Ji Tengchuan pulled out the Zanpaku Knife. He had already obtained part of the essence of Yamada''s spiritual pressure, and then turned his head and said: "Ul, Neutra, Grimjoo, go." "Yes! My lord!" the three of them respectfully said, before disappearing. "Damn--!" The white-haired deputy captain screamed and ran as hard as he could, but the building of the Night Void Palace was extremely complex and there were so many roads that he was lost for a while. "We seem to be trapped in a maze." Matsushima frowned, glanced at the drawing in his hand, and found that there was no description here, and his face couldn''t help but become anxious. "What about the captain?" The other gods of death who can keep up are their guards. There were originally more than 300 gods of death, but now there are only 34 people around. "Everyone finds their way to each other, if it can''t do it, just use the ghost way!" Matsushima calmly ordered. "Hi--!" Those gods of death got the order and immediately dispersed. In their opinion, this is indeed more efficient. "Let''s separate too! So the goal is smaller." Matsushima said to the white-haired deputy captain after seeing the other gods of death leave."Captain, why is this?" The white-haired captain said unclearly. "Idiot, we must pass everything here to Seireitei, we stay together, the goal is too big, and everything is for the soul world." Matsushima Masayoshi said. "Captain, I understand!" The white-haired Reaper turned and left immediately. "Stupid--!" A sneer appeared at the corner of Matsushima''s mouth. He took out a cloak and put it on his body. Then, his body slowly disappeared and disappeared completely from the place. "Drink--! Too weak! Not happy at all!" Neutra smirked, and the huge sickle instantly harvested more than a dozen deaths. He chased and killed half of the deaths. Hands. "Neutra, killing this kind of stuff can only make you excited?" Grimjoo snorted disdainfully. His main target was the two captains who absconded, not these dispensable miscellaneous things. Soldiers. "Grimjoe, it seems that you don''t understand the strength gap between our two sides, so you dare to speak out in front of me! I think you want to die!" Neutra showed murderous intent with one eye, and suddenly white smoke came out of his feet. The next moment he appeared above Grimjoo, and a sickle slashed it over. "What?" Grimjoo''s face changed slightly, and his hands that were in his pockets immediately pulled out and lifted them up. "Bang!" There was a sound of metal collision. Grimjoo trembled with one arm, pinched the huge sickle blade, and his eyes showed fear. "Hey, Grimjoo, do you have this wrist strength? If so, you can go to death!" Neutra grinned, waved a huge sickle, and shot Grimjoo flying, then Leap high, cut down. Grimjoo did not expect that Neutra''s arm strength would be so great. The key is that he is good at speed, not strength. His body hits the rock wall uncontrollably, bounces back, stares wide, and sees Nuo The huge sickle that Etra had cut down showed unwillingness. "Die!" Neutra bared a row of white teeth and shouted. "Ding!" With a loud sound, Neutra showed an incredible look in his eyes, and his sickle was actually blocked by Ulquiola''s three fingers. "What? Ulchiola, do you think that it is better than me to be appreciated by adults?" Neutra gritted his teeth and said with disdain. "No--! It seems that you have forgotten the orders of the adults! And NO.4 is a watershed! It is necessary to let you know!" Ulqiola said with a cold face, indifferent. "Watershed? What do you mean?" Neutra said dismissively: "I am the hardest steel sheet of the ten blades. Do you think you can hurt me?" "It means..." As if he hadn''t heard, Ulchiola suddenly let go of the sickle, and the next moment he grabbed Noitra''s arm, raised his other hand, and quickly condensed with a virtual flash on his fingertips. stand up. "How come? Such a strong Reiatsu!?" Neutra stared wide and lost his voice. "No. 4 and above, it''s all Vastod, and you''re just Achukas!" Ulchiola said coldly, the virtual flash of his fingers aimed at Neutra''s scapula, puff! A green flash pierced through Noitra''s body in an instant, punching a tiny hole in his finger and blowing smoke. Yachukas is Yachukas after all, even the pinnacle-level Yachukas, in the face of Vastod-class, there is no chance of winning at all. "Damn...Ah..." Neutra knelt on one leg, firmly grasping the sickle in his hand, and a bit of fierceness flashed in his eyes to Ur, who turned to leave. "If you want to attack me sneakily, just give it a try, and remember the adult''s task, if you don''t want to be punished." Ulchiola didn''t look back, hands in his trouser pockets, strolling with a handsome face left. Grimjoo was stunned in the pile of rocks. He didn''t know why Ur rescued him. He must know that the deputy of Ur usually refuses to accept people thousands of miles away, and even an adjutant is not willing to accept him. Such an indifferent person, Would actually save him? Moreover, the short-term confrontation made Grimjoh deeply realize that although they are all ten-edged, they have a huge difference in strength. Originally thought that the adults were eccentric, only now knew that he was very wrong. Inside the hall. Feeling the collision of the spirit pressure of Ur and others, Hliber frowned, and said, "What are these three guys doing? Did you start fighting?" "Hlibel, don''t worry, Ur will take care of it, and I feel at ease with him." Ji Tengchuan never saves praise for Ur, and Ur is also one of the ten blades who has received the most praise from Ji Tengchuan. "Huh--!" Grimjoo stood up, snorted coldly, then jumped around and disappeared from the spot, took out a ring in his hand, a red dot appeared on it immediately, and then chased it up. "Cut--! One day I will chop off all of you." Neutra snorted disdainfully, covering the shoulder that was pierced by Urxu with one hand, dragging the sickle, and chasing him. Note: If you are wounded with spiritual pressure of the same level or beyond, you must force the opponents spiritual pressure out of your body to recover.'') Chapter 420: Chapter 0048 two duels, time flies like an arrow "Damn it, there are roads everywhere! Which one should I take? No matter what! Thirty-one PodaoRed Cannon!" The white-haired deputy captain raised his hand, and a red crack was condensed in his hand. It blasted the wall and blasted a big hole directly, then drilled out, and then ran a straight line. As long as it encountered obstacles, it would explode. "Huhuhu~~! Is this endless?" The white-haired deputy captain was a little desperate. No matter how bombed, there were fewer walls. There were always new walls in front of him, as if there was no end. "You can confess here!" Grimjoe smiled wickedly. He had just been beaten by Noitra, holding his stomach, and desperately needing to vent, just because this target was enough. "Oh? Face off! Do you think you could kill me?" The white-haired deputy captain saw Grimjoo with a fierce look in his eyes. If he doesn''t kill the opponent, he has no hope of fleeing. "Then try it! Drink--!" Grimjoo showed his fangs, his figure flashed, and he appeared beside the white-haired deputy captain, a paw, blood splattered and splashed all over the floor. Ulquiola slowly walked from one side of the corridor to the other side, and the death gods he encountered along the way, as long as he didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he directly ignored. Ulchiola suddenly stretched out his hand from his trouser pocket, grabbed it in the air, and then as if torn something, he tore it as he walked, and suddenly tore a big hole, revealing a death inside. "How did you find me?" Matsushima gritted his teeth. His plan was perfect. It was impossible for anyone to know where to hide using the cloak that shielded the spiritual pressure and the alien space. "This--!" Ur raised his left hand, wearing a ring on it. "What is this?" Matsushima said unwillingly. "This is our ten-blade ranking identity certificate, and it also has another function, which is to be able to detect the extremely subtle changes in the surrounding Rei. Is this the Rei-pressure shielding cloak on your body?" Ur explained to Matsushima. The same question was asked. "That''s really unfortunate! Go to hell!" The moment Matsushima thought Ur was relaxed, he suddenly shot a knife and slashed at Ur''s neck. "Ka Ka Ka -!" Ur''s palm and the knife collided with MO, making a harsh sound. 357 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 357 "How come?" Matsushima was shocked, and suddenly he was blocked by the opponent with a sudden knife, and he didn''t even break a bit of skin. "I want to see your death god''s swastika!" Ur let go of his hand and let go of the Zanpaku Sword. "Hey, it''s as you wish, I hope you don''t regret it!" Matsushima grinned, with an astonishing spiritual pressure erupting from his body, and shouted: "Swastika! Awaken! Hidden dragon!" In another place, Grimjoo clapped his hands, stepped on the white-haired Grim Reaper''s head, tilted his mouth, and said contemptuously: "Eh? Is this your jie? Too weak! Grim Reaper!" "Damn--! How could it be possible to lose to you if it hadn''t consumed too much spiritual pressure at the beginning?" The white-haired deputy captain insisted. "Oh? So there are reasons to find! Then stand up and continue to fight!" Grimjoo grinned, bent over, grabbed the white-haired vice captain''s hair with one hand, pulled it up, and then waved his hand to remove it. Throw it out. boom--! The white-haired deputy captain didn''t know how many pillars he had broken and could not stand up. Just when Grimjoo felt bored and was about to kill him with a virtual flash, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. "My lord!" Grim Joe saw that Ji Tengchuan came here and said respectfully. "You can go back now, Grimjo!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. "Yes--!" Grimjoo nodded, then turned around and disappeared. "This... the voice is... it''s you..." The white-haired deputy captain''s bruised eyes could still see Ji Tengchuan vaguely, and walked towards him with a smile on his face. "Of course it''s me! I didn''t expect you to be beaten so badly!" Ji Tengchuan said in a frivolous tone. "Aren''t you supposed to be dead? No, why did that person want to listen to you? Who is that adult?" The white-haired deputy captain felt completely confused. "Of course it''s me! By the way, tell you the truth, I am the virtual emperor of the virtual circle! Yamada was deliberately trapped by me." Ji Tengchuan lowered his head and said with a calm expression. "How come? Why do you want to do it? You are obviously the god of death! How could you be a virtual emperor? Why do you want to frame Yamada?" The white-haired deputy captain asked hysterically. "Why? Why did I come to the imaginary circle? Why did I appear in the big imaginary forest? Who stipulated that the imaginary emperor must be imaginary? And you should thank me for killing your old adversary in full view. It''s cool, right?" Ji Tengchuan said with malicious intent on his face. "You are simply a lunatic!" The white-haired deputy captain couldn''t understand why a god of death would be so frantic, mixed with the virtual, and joined hands to entrap them. It''s just that he doesn''t even know that Ji Tengchuan is not from this world. For him, he doesn''t care whether this world will eventually be destroyed. "Don''t say it seems to be very righteous and awe-inspiring. If you didn''t want me to go to the Night Void Palace to die, you wouldn''t be so miserable. I will use a gentler way to achieve my goal." Ji Tengchuan sneered, still Really think three of you are good things? After hearing the words, the white-haired deputy captain suddenly said something. They were indeed the ones who calculated the others first, but they didn''t expect that it was the fucking lair at all here, and they gave it away! "You shouldn''t get close to me!" The white-haired deputy captain said suddenly. "Oh? Do you have any tricks?" "Bite him! Greedy and tired!" A large amount of black spiritual pressure spewed out, forming a ghost hand, entangled Ji Tengchuan, Ji Tengchuan also screamed loudly. "Hahaha, this is the end of carelessness. Cough cough cough!" The white-haired deputy captain showed a miserable look and said with a triumphant smile: "Just wait for Rei Pressure to be swallowed up bit by bit, and die in despair. ." "Eh? It doesn''t hurt at all!" Ji Tengchuan''s original scream, suddenly stopped, instead he thought. "What?" The white-haired deputy captain couldn''t believe it. "Just lied to you! You really believe it, what an innocent old idiot!" Ji Tengchuan walked out of the black spiritual pressure, and then cut his head with a knife, muttering: "You are so disgusting The trick is not what I need." When Ji Tengchuan came to Ur''s battlefield, the battle was over, and Matsushima''s outburst was too much and less inhaled. Ji Tengchuan made a last cut and sent Songdao to the west. After that, Ji Tengchuan directed and acted himself, and successfully rescued the remaining dozens and made those dozens of death be grateful to him, and because of the expeditionary army, he suffered heavy casualties and killed three captain-level death. And because of his outstanding performance, he was appointed as the interim acting captain. In the second year, Seireing Ting sent two captain-level death gods who Ji Tengchuan didn''t know. This made Ji Tengchuan suddenly understand that he couldn''t fully believe in animation, how could there be only a small number of captain-level death gods in the corpse soul world with thousands of years of history? The background is absolutely rich! Moreover, as long as he is not beheaded to become a captain-level death god, he will live for two to three thousand years without any pressure. But the strange thing is that, except for the old antique Yamamoto Yuanliaozhai, the other captain-level death gods are not very old. Under curiosity, after some inquiries, Ji Tengchuan realized that not everyone in the captain-level death gods was willing to be the captain. After all, to become a captain, he had to provoke the backbone and even fight for his life. And a captain-level death god is extremely important to a noble family, he is a deterrent card, bears the rise and fall of the noble family. These two new captains came from the real aristocratic family, and they didn''t like Ji Tengchuan''s grassroots at all, and they began to seize power as soon as they came up. Ji Tengchuan also simply delegated power directly, and was happy and leisurely. However, the two noble Death Captains who were given power did not adapt to the cruel battle in the virtual circle at all, and made several fatal mistakes in a row. In the end, the two of them did not live through the third year and knelt. Having broken five captain-level death gods in the virtual circle in a row, even if the Seireitei''s background is really rich, it is also distressed. The high level of Seireitei started arguing, and the nobles were not fools. Knowing that the virtual circle was not normal now, they were unwilling to send the Captain-level Death God to go. So Ji Tengchuan rightly became the''general'' captain of the expeditionary army, and he did a very good job, leading these gods of death, annihilating a lot of illusions in the virtual circle, and suddenly his reputation was no different. Ji Tengchuan eliminated those dissidents who disagree with him through the fifteen years, using the spirit of the magic pupil to assimilate the expeditionary army completely. Even if there are other captains coming here in the future, without the assistance of the god of death below, they will still be blind, and the key is that the face is already in the same group with the expeditionary army. The news of the expeditionary force in the virtual circle was good to Serena, and the results were numerous. This also made the senior officials of Serena to appreciate Ji Tengchuan. Twenty years have finally passed, and his exile time has come. After staying with Nilu for a while, after assigning the responsibilities of the Night Vulture Palace, with the opening of the black tone, Ji Tengchuan finally embarked on the road of return...'') Chapter 421: Item 0049 "Ding! Once the main line is completed! The host successfully formed the ten blades, and perfectly controlled the virtual circle, becoming the king of the virtual circle, reward: a night virtual palace world card. Congratulations to the host!" The moment Ji Tengchuan left the virtual circle and entered the black chamber, a cold reminder of the system came in his mind. "Night Void Palace World Card? What is this?" Ji Tengchuan flipped his hand, and there was an extra card in his hand, but strangely, looking at this card, it didn''t look like a piece of paper, as if he was right. A tiny miniature world. "Please explain the system! The deduction is free!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the local tyrants. He didn''t know how much he killed in the virtual circle. Even the leader-level death gods had four deaths in his hands, so naturally there was no shortage of spirit coins. The system explained coldly: "The night virtual palace world card, after the host leaves the world, the night virtual palace, including the space and land within 300 kilometers around the night virtual palace, can be merged into the host''s''inner world''." When Ji Tengchuan heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. The cost of his inner world was too expensive. However, it is obviously unrealistic to use the spirit coins to continue to pile up. Unexpectedly, the system was so generous this time and directly gave him a card to expand his inner world. Although in his opinion, the virtual circle belongs to a barren land, but the content of its spirit is extremely rich. Cultivation in it is Ten times the outside world. 358 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 358 Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes and asked, "Then the system, if I complete the unification of the Soul World, will I also reward a similar card?" "Rewards are drawn randomly, and the host has a chance to get a world card." "So what is the probability?" "thousandth!" When I heard it was one thousandth, Ji Tengchuan knew how lucky he was this time. This was all drawn by himself. Of course, there may be better rewards, but he still thinks that the inner world will become bigger and help him in the future. Is the biggest. And this card has an advantage, that is, he can use the card to return to the night palace at any time without having to open the black chamber. Seireitei monitors the space barrier of the virtual circle all the time. Once someone turns on the black chamber, they will be known for the first time. In terms of technology, the virtual circle is indeed far behind the corpse soul world. Ji Tengchuan ran into the two realms, and between the virtual circle and the corpse soul realm was a broken realm, and the Jutu cycle took seven days. Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes. He could feel the throbbing from his body. After thinking for a while, he whispered: "Soon, I will get my body back." This time, the enemy hiding in the dark did not give him a trip. After his smooth return, Ji Tengchuan moved to the second division. However, what makes Yamamoto Yuan Liao Zhai a headache is how to arrange Ji Tengchuan''s position. Although he is said to be a guilty person to go to the virtual circle, but the establishment of the''work hard'', can''t it mean that he has nothing? A team house. Yuan Liaozhai sat on a chair and looked at Ji Tengchuan, who was already a young man, with mixed feelings. Now he can feel the oppression from Chuan, which shows that the other party can already pose a fatal threat to him. "Ji Tengchuan, the captains of the various teams are now full. Only the deputy captain can be vacant. I don''t know if you have your own ideas?" Yuan Liaozhai squinted his eyes, his eyes sharpened between his eyelids. "Captain, being a deputy captain, I have no interest. Or let me be responsible for the security of Liuhun Street!" Ji Tengchuan casually said, in charge of the security of Liuhun Street, he can enter and leave Seiring Palace at will. For him , There are many benefits. Yuan Liao Zhai fell into deep thought and said after a long time: "Yes! From today, you will be the supervisor of Liuhun Street! I hope you can do this job well." After leaving the first team, Ji Tengchuan and Sister Hua, Ye Yi Broken Bee and the three girls had a party. Between the four, because they had been separated for more than 20 years, plus the original mistaken belief that Chuan had an accident, although they had always believed that he was still alive. . The ambiguous relationship between the four is heating up rapidly, at least Sister Hua is no longer rejecting Ji Tengchuan''s rubbing and hugging, and Ye Yi will often give him some small benefits, such as personal massages and plane rides. Of course, everything went well. The only thing that gave Ji Tengchuan a headache was Jianba. He came to him to challenge him every three to five. Although he himself was also a militant, he was not a combat madman after all, so every time he inflicted Jianba as much as possible to make him feel safer. A few days. Today, Ji Tengchuan, as usual, came out of Yeyis mansion and brought a group of death gods around to wipe out the robbers. Anyone who did evil was met. The lightest was a fat beating, and the serious one was directly beaten into the prison. Jail. Because of Ji Tengchuans attack on robbers, the security of Liuhun Street has risen sharply, and he himself has become the most popular person on Liuhun Street. "My lord, a little girl fainted in front of me." A subordinate of the god of death stepped forward and respectfully reported to Ji Tengchuan. "Oh? Take me to see!" Ji Tengchuan said immediately. Those subordinates are not surprised. In the past two or three years, Ji Tengchuan has helped no less than four or five hundred children. In the eyes of everyone, he is a very caring person. Of course, no one knows, Ji Tengchuans distress, is it easy for him to take the lead in order to wait for the appearance of Dai Cow Yujie? Ji Tengchuan looked at a five or six-year-old LOLI, with blond hair, and his appearance was not much different from what he imagined. He couldn''t help but secretly pleased. He pretended to check and defined: "I''m hungry, get some water. Come!" After sending a few sips of water to LOLI, the little girl finally slowly opened her eyes and woke up. She was surprised to see a handsome face. "Little girl, what is your name? Why did you pass out here?" Ji Tengchuan asked gently. "I...My name is Matsumoto Ranju...Thank you, big brother!" Luanju''s words were a bit uncomfortable. She felt that the big brother in front of her was so handsome, and it made her dirty girl feel ashamed. "Lan Ju? So do you have any companions or family?" "No" "Then you follow me in the future, and I will treat you well!" "Thank you, big brother!" Matsumoto Luanjus tender heart did not interpret Ji Tengchuans evil LOLI development plan at all. It would be a good thing to wander around Liuhun Street and be adopted by a handsome big brother. Ji Tengchuan is in a good mood to deal with the young and ignorant Luanju. Although Luanju is still a silly little girl, ignorant, but it will not take long for a small investment to win a big return.'') Chapter 422: Item 0050 Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt an extremely weak spiritual pressure fluctuation, his figure flashed, and he instantly appeared in a dense bush nearby. He happened to see a boy with a round face, silver-white hair and squinted eyes, peeping. . The boy suddenly saw that the handsome man disappeared from his sight, and hurriedly rubbed his eyes with his hands. He thought he was stunned. "Why are you peeping here and not coming out?" Ji Tengchuan''s voice penetrated the boy''s ears. Suddenly, the boy slowly turned his head, squinted his eyes, and calmly explained: "I just had a stomachache and wanted to go out of the palace here, but I didn''t have any prying eyes." "Do you think I will believe what you say?" Ji Tengchuan would not treat Shimarugin as a child. He is a natural poisonous snake hiding in the dark, choosing people to eat, and he is also a person who does nothing to achieve his goals. Of course, this is not to say how bad Ichimaru Gin is, but is limited to his goal. For those around his friends, he can also give everything to protect. "You are Lord Grim Reaper, you say yes, that is!" Ichimaru Gin did not refute again, but instead used words to squeeze Ji Tengchuan and bully the small. "Hahaha! Not bad! What''s your name?" Ji Tengchuan smiled relievedly, couldn''t help but touch Shi Marugin''s hair with his hand, and asked with a smile. "Silver, Ichimaru silver!" the boy replied. "Ichimaru silver, I found your heavenly court is full, the basement is round, the eyebrows are handsome, the bones are beautiful, you are a rare genius in a thousand years, are you interested in becoming a god of death?" Ji Tengchuan immediately shot off his mouth, talking nonsense, I was stunned by the sound. For a moment. "Silver, there are many benefits to being a god of death, and with your talent, within ten years, you will be qualified to be a leader of the god of death, what are you still hesitating?" Ji Tengchuan is like engaging in MLM, every word is full of bewitching. "Become a god of death? Captain?" Yin bowed his head and began to analyze the gains and losses, or thinking about the credibility of what Ji Tengchuan said. For everyone on Liuhun Street, the god of death is actually a god. To become a god of death, to reach the sky in one step, to possess powerful power and a high position, this is extremely enviable. "Will I lose my freedom?" Yin also did not want to give up this hard-won opportunity, gritted his teeth and asked. "If you have strength, you will have freedom. Just like now, I can sentence you to life imprisonment." Ji Tengchuan used humorous words to describe where the so-called freedom comes from. "I see! I will follow you." Ichimaru Gin bowed his head and said, he also heard the sound of Chuan Chuan, if you don''t know the face, go to jail. "Silver! Come with me!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. Today it is a bumper harvest to have a future wife and a subordinate. When the goal is achieved, Ji Tengchuan is no longer as keen on running on Liuhun Street as before, but instead delegates this task to his subordinates to complete, and he himself spares more time for research and accompanies a few unsolicited women by the way. . For the god of death, time can be squandered freely, and there is no need to worry about aging like ordinary people. Ji Tengchuan has also adapted to this rhythm of life. The only thing Ji Tengchuan noticed was that Urahara Kisuke was appointed as the captain of the 12th division, which also let him know that Aizen is about to make a big move. In fact, Lan Ran has approached him several times, but the two of them are both imaginary and conspirators, and they test each other. Every time Ji Tengchuan sees Lan Ran, he will call each other enthusiastically the Lan Ran national teacher. Every time Lan Ran heard the name of the national teacher, he regretted it, but he thought he had the biggest hole card-Jinghua Shuiyue in his hand, so he didn''t worry that Chuan would lose control. Ji Tengchuan also didn''t take Lan Ran into his eyes. He has collapsed jade, and he also has it, and his collapsed jade is in perfect shape, not the defective collapsed jade of Lan dyed. 359 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 359 When Ji Tengchuan was boring in idle time, Ise Nanao, who was still LOLI, also abducted him. As for the future vice captain of Uncle Chunshui, he didn''t bother to bother about it. In his spare time, Ji Tengchuan happened to be wandering the streets of Seoringtei. He happened to see the oncoming Urahara Kisuke, and a girl with yellow hair who followed him, her face flattened, and her eyes rolled, like the worlds People owe Bian owe to be beaten. "Hi--! Hisuke, why don''t you have time today, don''t you do research?" Ji Tengchuan greeted him enthusiastically. Ri Shili curled his lips and said, "Bald, do you know this person?" "Well, but he is not a good stubble..." Urahara Kisuke did not forget to belittle Ji Tengchuan, and said: "Don''t have a deep friendship." Ji Tengchuan''s ears are sensitive. Although Heisuke''s voice is very low, he still hears him straight. The corners of his mouth twitch, looking at Hi Shiri, he suddenly has a bad idea in his heart. "It turned out to be Chuan! Aren''t you still very free? Why, don''t you need to go on patrol?" Xizhu was full of gunpowder, and the two looked at each other, sparks flickering in the air. "Haha, I''m an unemployed job, in fact, I just put a name! But I want to congratulate you, I have to upgrade from the 2nd and 3rd seats to the 12th team leader. It is gratifying, the spring breeze is proud, the future is bright! By the way, you guys Isn''t it just dating?" Ji Tengchuan looked serious. The first half was a compliment, but the second half immediately changed. "What? Dating? Don''t talk nonsense! She is just my deputy captain!" Urahara''s expression changed immediately after hearing this, and he hurriedly corrected. "Eh? What do you mean by dating?" Ri Shili buckled his nose and stepped on slippers, asking puzzledly. "It means Urahara Kisuke likes you!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously, as if something happened. "What? Bald, you dare to have fantasies about me? Bald, you pervert, go to hell! Just like you, you dare to make me an idea!?" Hikari was so ashamed that he shouted violently. He didn''t listen to Kisuke''s explanation at all, and immediately kicked Kisuke''s ass and kicked him out. "Fly so far!" Ji Tengchuan murmured, raising his hand to wait and see, Kisuke had disappeared from sight. "And you--! You are also a bald! Do you want to hit me to pay attention too?" Ri Shili showed his teeth, his fists rattled, and a big "Tic Tac Toe" appeared on his forehead. "How come? Why did you refuse Kisuke? I think he is good! By the way, Mako Hirako seems to be good too, and he likes you quite a lot." Ji Tengchuan ran the train with his mouth full, licking mandarin ducks. "Enough! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will definitely beat you!" Ri Shili shouted violently, blushing. It was nothing at all, but Ji Tengchuan seemed to have something extra.'') Chapter 423: Chapter 0051 Randomly Pulling Red Lines, Lan Ran''s Action Ji Tengchuan didn''t care about the threats from Ri Shili, and continued to bewitched: "Don''t you think it is strange, why can''t you make a boyfriend?" "Ah? Could this have something to do with those two bald men?" Hi Shili asked in a puzzled way, buckled the pickle leaves from his teeth, smashed it, smashed it, and put it back in his mouth. Ji Tengchuan couldn''t bear to look directly at him, Mad, of course it didn''t matter, just like you, purer than the man, that man can see you, he is purely blind. Ji Tengchuan secretly complained that Urahara Kisuke dared to speak badly about him, then he must give him a stumbling block and let him have a good time in the next few years. "Of course it matters. The handsome guys outside think you are their forbiddenness, so they dare not approach you! So in your life, unless you are good with them, you are destined to be alone." Ji Tengchuan sighed against his will. I am good for you, for your sake. "Really? Damn bald, ruined this girl''s innocent reputation! I must retaliate against them!" Ri Shili gritted his teeth, his eyes burst into flames. "Hisei, actually think about it seriously. Kisuke is really good. He is known as the smartest person in the soul world, and he is considerate and generous, and gentle to women. Do you think about how he treats you?" Ji Tengchuan Xunxun Induced, I am not afraid that I will not be fooled in the Japanese world. Hearing this, Hishiri suddenly remembered that Kisuke was willing to be ashamed in front of her subordinates for her face, and the scene of protecting her in the worm''s lair was still fresh in her memory and unforgettable. "He really likes me?" Ri Shili asked Ji Tengchuan in a low voice with a sudden gesture of a little girl. "Then you need to ask? Obviously? Remember, a man who is willing to be beaten by you loves you!" Ji Tengchuan took it for granted. Isn''t it easy to confuse you girl? Hi Shili buttoned his face with his index finger, and said to himself: "But I beat a lot of men, do they all like me?" "Of course not! They couldn''t beat you, but Kisuke and Heiko are the captain-level death gods. Do you think they will not be able to avoid your attack?" Ji Tengchuan''s face turned black at first, and it is really real in this world. Stupid bug! "It seems to be the same! But who should I choose for these two people?" Hi Shili was troubled again. She still understands the so-called so-called one woman does not marry two husbands. "It''s very simple, you first try to socialize with the two of them, the one that suits your taste, you will finally marry the one." Ji Tengchuan continued to give Ri Shili bad ideas, and took a flick of Ri Shili. In the end, I thought he was right. Seeing Ri Shili''s departure, Ji Tengchuan smiled contentedly. The three of you are busy now. He wouldn''t have targeted Pingzi. Who told him to target him at the judgment meeting last time. The so-called gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years, and the villain''s revenge, all day long, although he is neither a gentleman nor a villain, as long as he is given a chance, the person who offends him can only wait for bad luck. As for the naive Japanese life, Ji Tengchuan actually really pulled the best red line for her. As to whether he can grasp it, it depends on her own. After a few years, Yin has the strength of the deputy captain level. In actual combat, it is not inferior to the ordinary lower-level captain, and you can imagine how strong the talent is. Aizen didn''t stop either, doing evil experiments secretly. People on Liuhun Street kept missing, only a pair of shoes and shoes were left, which finally caused great panic among the residents. Ji Tengchuan also reported the matter. After all, as a sheriff, the man suddenly disappeared inexplicably, and he had to give an explanation. In the headquarter, Yuan Liao Zhai frowned and looked at the report in his hand, and asked, "Nagajiro, what do you think of this matter?" The deputy captain immediately bowed and said, "My lord captain, could it be a vain job?" Yuan Liao Zhai shook his head when he heard the words, and said with a stern look in his eyes: "It''s not that simple. If it is a false act, Ji Tengchuan has already found out, and the incident itself reveals weirdness. Order it, send ten more The god of death went to Liuhun Street to investigate the missing persons, and let the boy Chuan, also pay attention to it. If there is any discovery, report it in time." "Hi--!" Nagajiro immediately withdrew. However, Ji Tengchuan was still doing what he should do as usual. He basically didn''t leave Seoring Palace. He was also watching out for Ai Ran to attack him and trap others. Ai Ran was a good player and had to guard against. There was no news from the ten death gods sent out soon, which made Yuanliaozhai realize that there was an extremely dangerous thing lurking near Seiling Palace. Let it go, and there might be endless disasters. So they dispatched the ninth division and six chariots to fight west, incomparably trying to find the real murderer behind the scenes. After Quanxi led the ninth division arrived in the suburbs, he found a Xu who was about to attack a few children. By the way, he shot the virtual second and saved the boy who dared to swing a stick at the Xu. This boy was no one else, it was Hisagi Shuhei, the next ninth division deputy captain, and the 69 on the abdomen of the boxing west also made him remember. Of course, a simple soldier does not know the meaning of these two numbers together, and actually tattooed the numbers on his face (people are the abbreviation of Liuchaquan West 9th Division, what are you? 69 style? ). Ji Tengchuan doesn''t want to complain about him! As a result, a team quickly discovered the ten killed gods of death who were sent out to look for clues first, and also left behind the clothes and shoes strangely. Quanxi realized the seriousness of the matter, and immediately sent someone to ask for help from the Technical Department of the 12th Division, and at the same time, he also reported to the headquarters, while he himself was stationed in a tent in the suburbs. Yuan Liao Zhai immediately gathered all the captains in Seiling Palace, and even specially brought Ji Tengchuan over. "Everyone, with regard to the disappearance of Liuhun Street, it has now become the murderer behind the scenes who attacked the god of death. This is very serious. What should we do?" Yuan Liaozhai squinted his eyes and turned his attention to Ji Tengchuan. "Ahem! I think we should first figure out the identity of the enemy. Now the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. It is very unfavorable. Moreover, the captain of Quanxi is stationed in the field and is easy to be attacked. So it is best to withdraw immediately." Ji Tengchuan gave a dry cough. , Spoke out his own thoughts. "Do you want to say that Quanxi is not the opponent of the other party?" Ping Zi immediately retorted, unhappy. "I didn''t say that, I just said..." Before Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, suddenly everyone''s complexion changed. "Fist West''s Reiatsu, disappeared!"'') Mime private 424 Chapter 0052: Encountered Betrayal, Amazing Fighting Powe 360 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 360 Moon Black Wind High Murder Night!Quanxi, sitting firmly in the tent, looked at Jiu Nanbai, who had fallen asleep in a mess, with his hand on his chin. I really don''t know how Bai''s nerves grew. In this environment, James can sleep? "I want to eat..." Jiu Nanbai murmured, suddenly kicked Quanxi''s face, and continued to fall asleep. The sleeping posture was really not flattering. "It''s just worrying!" Quanxi touched his kicked face and said speechlessly. Just as he was about to cover Bai''s clothes, a scream came from outside the tent. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Slowly fell to the ground. "You--!" Kenshi looked at a player with his back facing him in disbelief, but before he could scold him, the player turned around and was even more miserable, only having time to say: "Captain!" , The same belch! "Who is it?" Jianxi felt bad, and when he turned around, the last two remaining players were also murdered. Two screams, he knew that the two guys were over! No one answered Quanxi''s question. In vain, he felt a darkness around him, his five senses were deprived, and his heart was shocked. When he recovered his vision, a sharp pain in his abdomen pierced his body with a Zanpei knife. "Damn... it turned out to be... you!" Quanxi didn''t expect that the player who attacked him turned out to be a team member, feeling that his eyes went dark and he fell to the ground with a bang. "Master Ai Ran, you can start!" Dongxian was about to kneel down. "Good job, yes!" Lan Ran praised, then walked to Liuche Quanxi, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, took out Bengyu, and reformed Quanxi... Seireitei. After the headquarter, Quanxi Reiki suddenly disappeared, it probably means that he has suffered misfortune, and every captain has an expression of surprise on his face. Captain Quanxi is known for his extremely tough combat effectiveness, so the people who attack him are by no means a general. "Bang--!" Yuanliaozhai''s cane hit the floor fiercely, and stood up and said solemnly: "Captain 3rd Division Fongqiao Lou Juro, Captain 5th Division Mako Hirako, Captain 7th Division Aikawa Rabu, rushed to the scene Rescue! All other captains are on guard and guard Seireitei!" "Captain, I too..." Urahara Kisuke was very anxious. He sent Hiseri to collect samples. Now Kensei has suffered unexpectedly, isn''t it even more dangerous for Hiseri. "Enough! Don''t say any more! By the way, the vice captain of the Guidao Zhong also went along." Yuan Liao Zhai directly rejected what Xisuke wanted to say. "The old man''s temper is really stubborn!" Ji Tengchuan stood there like an okay person, secretly slandering. "The meeting is over!" Yuan Liaozhai shouted. Ji Tengchuan, Ye Yi and Hua sister walked side by side, while Urahara Kisuke followed behind him with a look of loss. "Brother Chuan, you have always been smart. Who do you think is planning this thing? Outside forces?" Sister Hua said gently. She always felt that Ji Tengchuan should know something. This younger brother always hid it. "Sister, please don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with this matter, but I have an immature idea when the Captain of Quanxi is killed." Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously and lifted the two girls and Kisuke. curiosity. "What do you think?" Ye Yi asked first. "It''s very simple. Who do you think is the easiest to succeed in a sneak attack?" "Who? Shouldn''t it be..." "Yes, I think people who are very familiar with Boxing West do it in all likelihood. As for the purpose, I don''t know what it is, but I can set the goal on the captain-level death god, what a big picture!" Ji Tengchuan has no obligation to keep Airan secret, and besides, Airan will soon expose his ambition. "No, I have to go..." Kisuke was full of Nishiri, he couldn''t wait any longer, and immediately turned around and left in a flash. "Trouble! By the way, sisters, let''s meet all the members of the squad together. If something happens, we can react immediately." Ji Tengchuan turned his eyes and proposed. "Is this time appropriate?" Ye Yi hesitated. "Why is it inappropriate? In short, everyone must not want to sleep at night, instead of staying up there, it is better to get together and lively!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. Just when Ji Tengchuan was holding a party, the three captains had already rushed to the scene outside Seoring Palace, and found that Ri Shili was being chased by an unknown creature, and they couldn''t help but draw their swords immediately. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you draw the sword?" Hirako asked, picking up Hishiri with one hand, moving quickly, avoiding the attack of unknown creatures in the dark. "Idiot, how could it be possible to draw a sword at him?" Ri Shili cursed unwillingly. "Drink--!" The unknown creature in the dark finally revealed its true colors in the moonlight. "What?" The three captains of Hirako changed their complexions, and looked at the people who appeared in an incredible way, wearing white masks, strong bodies, and the 69 numbers tattooed on their abdomens, and their identities were ready to be revealed. "Is he Quanxi? How does it feel the same as Xu?" Aikawa Luowu''s face became ugly, and the others were similar. "Aw--!" The virtual fist yelled, with a red light under the mask, appeared in front of Hirako instantly, and punched it. "Damn it, how could this be?" Pingzi''s Zan Po Dao was blocked, and suddenly felt his wrist tingling. It was indeed a fist, with amazing punch strength. "Bald, let me down quickly!" Ri Shili felt uncomfortable all over, as if something broke out, and there was another self in his inner world fighting against her. "What''s a joke? It''s this time!" Pingzi gritted his teeth and shouted, while the Zanpodao in his hand kept blocking the attack from Quanxi. "Tie Dao no sixty-three, lock bar, lock bar!" Akuda Hachiko sipped, and he threw out the golden Reiki rope in his hand, and immediately locked his fist. "Oh-!" Fist West roared, his arm stretched out, and the rope started to break. "Impossible, even relying on the strength of the wrist to directly open the sixty-three bound Dao." There is Akita Hakuxuan aloud. "Is this guy, isn''t the god of death anymore? Everyone is doing your best!" There was a solemn expression in Pingzi''s eyes. Now he can''t take care of so much. If he fights on, they will definitely die. Kunanbai broke out midway, spanking Aikawa Luowu and Lou Shilang to pee, and his whole body was hurt.'') Mime private 425 Chapter 0053 Vulture Begins, Lan Ran''s True Face "Tie Dao no seventy-five five-pillar iron guan!" Akita Hachiko used the Aikawa Ramu commander to hit the ground, and used the opportunity to bind Dao. The five iron pillars fell from the sky and pressed on Bai''s limbs and neck respectively. Department, control it all at once. "Tie Dao No Ninety-Nine Forbidden!" There was Akita Hachiko who put his hands together, and the two belts passed through Kensei''s arms, binding them, and a large number of small wooden stakes in the sky banged on the belt, and at the same time Completely suppressed the fist west. "Good job!" The captains cheered. Although they played very hard, they finally subdued Quanxi and Bai. The next thing to do is to take them back to see what happened. "Huhuhu--! Very reluctant!" Zhao Tian Boxuan sweated profusely on his forehead, smiled honestly, panting, and abandoning the chanting of more than ninety bound Dao, it takes a lot of spiritual pressure. "Then, what should I do next? Is there a way to use Ghost Dao?!" Hirako glanced at the bound boxing on the ground, and turned to Akita Hachi profound way. "Even if you ask me, I can''t do anything... If you don''t know the reason, it''s anything..." Akita Hakugen looked embarrassed, and he was helpless. "Cough cough cough..." Hirako was holding a hand with one hand and suddenly coughed violently. Pingzi frowned and said, "What''s the matter? Rishiri, are you okay?" "Bo, you start treatment with this guy first!" Pingzi said with worry on his face. "Mako, let go-go-me!" Ri Shili''s tone was full of pain, saying word by word. After speaking, his mouth opened, and a large amount of white unknown substance spouted from his mouth. "Puff--!" There was a blood splash on Hirako''s shoulder, and everyone present couldn''t believe that Nishi-ri would suddenly attack Hirako. "Nani?!" exclaimed one after another. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! 361 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 361 "Hisori!" Lisa shouted and rushed over. "What the hell is going on?" Luo Wu also rushed over. Just when the three of them were about to get close to the Rishiri, a dark scene suddenly appeared around them, expanding to include them. In an instant, the surroundings were completely dark, and they might not be heard. Luo Wu yelled, there was a sudden pain in his back, blood spilled out, and he snorted and fell weakly to the ground.After the darkness disappeared, a masked man appeared, holding a knife in his hand, facing Hirako. "You are..." Hirako fell to the ground, staring at the visitor in disbelief.The masked man with a five-pointed star haircut took off his blindfold, revealing the upper part of his face. "Tongxian, why, why did you fist West... Have you betrayed your captain?" Hirako asked. He didn''t expect that when he thought of the honestly Dongxian Yao, he would do such a frenzied thing. He couldn''t accept it for a while. "There is no betrayal, he is very loyal!" Hearing the footsteps and voice behind him, Hirako was shocked. This voice is too familiar to him, and it is the deputy captain he has always thought to be unpredictable. Hirako turned her face and saw Lan Ran walking over with a knife, smiling, and said, "He is very loyal and obeys my orders loyally! Please don''t blame him, Captain Hirako." "Lan...ran... really you did it?" Hirako looked at Airan with an annoyed look, and said in a low voice. "Have you noticed it? You deserve it!" Lan Dian''s face was mocking. "It''s not nonsense!" Ping Zi countered. "Since when!" Lan Ran said calmly. "Start in the belly of you or your mother!" "That''s it!" Aizen said indifferently. "I always think you are a very dangerous man who cannot be trusted. I chose you to be my deputy captain just to monitor you. Ai Ran!" Lan Ran smiled when he heard the words, and suddenly said, "Thank you very much! Captain Hirako! Thanks to you suspecting me to such a degree, you didn''t notice it." "Didn''t I say that, did I notice it?" Hirako was irritated by Aizen''s nonsensical voice, and her tone became heavy. "No, didn''t you notice it?" Lan Ran shook his head and continued: "This month, it is not me who is following you." "Eh?" Ping Zi was shocked when he heard the words, a big drop of sweat ran down his forehead. "As I wish to force the enemy to cause all phenomena in this world to happen. This is the true ability of my Zanpoknife, Jing Huashuiyue." Lan Ran said, looking at the Zanpoknife in his hand, just like himself, full of deception. And lies. "Use this power for complete hypnosis!" Aizen smiled triumphantly and introduced Hirako. "Completely hypnotized?" Hirako''s pupils shrank, thinking of a terrible possibility. "You are a sharp person, Captain Hirako. If you communicate with the deputy captain like other captains, you may be able to see through it, but you didn''t do that because you didn''t trust me, so keep a certain distance from me and close Mind, don''t disclose information, never come close to me, so you didn''t notice it, you didn''t know it, you changed someone." Aizen told the reason for Hirako''s failure and inserted the Zanpaku knife back into the scabbard. "So you fell to the ground! One last point! You said you chose me. No, in fact, the captain has the right to choose the deputy captain, but the team members can also refuse this appointment, although the latter is rarely used. Do you know why I didn''t use it? Because you are a very ideal person, and you are full of guard and doubts about me. For my plan, it is the most suitable!" Aizen said calmly, pissed off. Not light. "Understood? It was not you who chose me, but I chose you! Captain Hirako!" Aizen, like a true god who has mastered everything, told trivial things. Hirako''s eyes fell into a shadow, and a drop of tears fell from the corner of his eye. It was his own carelessness that contributed to today''s consequences. "Perhaps you should apologize to your companion who fell on the ground! Because you were chosen by me! That''s why your companion ended up in such a miserable end." Aizen kept humiliating Hirako, although his tone was plain, but the more so, the more It is terrible to belittle. "Aran--! You bastard!" Hirako was furious, and drew out the Zanpei Dao with a roar. Suddenly, she felt nauseated. A large amount of white unidentified substance spurted out of her mouth and eyes, instantly forming a half mask. "Did I... got it?" Hirako felt her heart beating wildly, the blue dye in front of her eyes became blurred, and even her voice changed.'') Chapter 426: Chapter 0054 Ji Tengchuan debuts and fights Puff--! Puff!Puff! The sound rang out one after another. Everyone who had fallen on the ground vomited a white unidentified substance, which turned into a mask to wrap their faces. Seeing this scene, Hirako was extremely angry, and shouted, "Aizan, what the hell is this?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Sure enough, under the excitement, the blurring speeded up!" Lan Ran calmly explained to Pingzi. "Blindness? What is that?" Pingzi''s forehead was sweating profusely, and he continued to use his own spiritual pressure to resist the invasion of this external force, asking in a low voice. "There is no need for you to know this!" Lan Ran relentlessly refused. "The so-called illusion is that the god of death is eroded by the power of imaginary, thereby breaking the barrier between the two and becoming stronger. To put it bluntly, it is to let the god of death have the ability of imaginary." Suddenly, Aizen decided to send Hirako. In the west, an unexpected sound rang. "It''s you..." Hirako turned his head and looked, Ji Tengchuan showed up not far away with his little servant Shi Marugin. "Oh, I didn''t expect Chuan Jun to know so much." Lan Ran said with a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that Ji Tengchuan would come here to join in the fun, and he seemed to know a lot about blur. "What''s so strange about this? Blurring! This is also a way to gain strength, but it seems too dangerous! Look at you, what have you done?" Ji Tengchuan said with a sad expression on his face. "Chuan, you... are you in a group with them? Ahhhhh..." Pingzi gritted his teeth and asked, but at the same time, there was severe pain in his body, which made him scream. "Ahhhhh! Hirako, you''d better not be excited, or the speed of fainting will increase! Keep your mind calm, you can suppress the guilty heart." Ji Tengchuan said with a long heart. "What? Keep calm, emptiness in your heart?" Hirako understood what Ji Tengchuan meant, and took a breath to calm himself down."What the hell is going on?" Hirako asked, turning his head. "I don''t know too well, but I just came to take a look after feeling the pressure of your battle. I didn''t expect such an interesting scene to happen here." Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "What I am asking is, how do you know the blur?" Hirako said a little angrily. "Because I have obtained a piece of information about Bengyu, and there is an introduction to breaking the boundary between death and imaginary, which is imaginary!" Ji Tengchuan began to sell Kisuke again. "Oh? That''s interesting! Chuan Jun, you even know Bengyu." Lan Ran smiled, but there was a dark murderous intent in his eyes. Bengyu is the biggest secret, and it must not be leaked out. "Master Lanran, are you trying to kill me who is your majesty? This is a rebellious thing." Ji Tengchuan quipped. "Haha, interesting. It seems that you think you have enough power, and you think you can be brazen in front of me, right?" Lan Ran smiled lightly and drew the knife out. "Be careful, his sword has the ability to completely hypnotize." Seeing Aizen''s knife, Hirako immediately thought of what Airan said before and hurriedly reminded. "Ah? Hypnotic ability? Lanran Guoshi, didn''t you tell me that your knife is to create phantoms?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback for a moment, and then asked angrily. Lan Ran was not ashamed, and responded with murderous intent: "That''s I who lied to you! Did you know? There are two kinds of people in the world who usually don''t live long. One is naive, and the second is love management. Nosy, as it happens, you have both!" "It turns out that I belong to the type of death-seeking! Thank you for the explanation of the national teacher! Then let us compete!" Ji Tengchuan drew the short knife from his waist and shouted: "Let''s dance! Meiji!" "Go to hell!" Dongxian wanted to take the lead, and the surrounding area was suddenly covered in darkness, and it was completely dark. "Not good--! This is another trick!" Pingzi''s eyes changed. "Puff--!" With the sound of a knife piercing into the flesh, the shady disappeared instantly, but what makes people feel incredible is that it is not Ji Tengchuan who was injured, but Dongxian Yao. Dongxian wanted to rush with blood on his chest, using his spare energy, he clicked on the ground, and quickly got out of the fight, panting, sweating heavily on his forehead, half kneeling on the ground and saying: "Sorry, Lord Airan." "I know, you did your best!" Lan Dian said with a plain expression. 362 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 362 "Tsk tsk, you escaped really fast, blind man, how did you perceive it in time and avoid the vitals?" Ji Tengchuan just wanted to take the life that Dongxian wanted, but the vitals deviated a little. "I... still want to ask you, the five senses have been obliterated, how did you know my seat?" Dongxian asked in a rhetorical question. If he hadn''t suddenly felt his heart and deviated in time, he might be hacked to death by Ji Tengchuan. . "It''s very simple! The moment you cut me, you will show killing intent! I am very sensitive to murderous intent." Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face, in fact he was talking nonsense. "Are you intent to kill? I understand, there won''t be another time!" Dongxian wanted to cover his wound with a firm expression. "Yes, don''t listen to him, he is lying to you!" Lan Ran said coldly. Although he didn''t know what Ji Tengchuan used, it was definitely not murderous. "Huh?" Dongxian was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say. "Lan Ran, the subordinate you are looking for is not very intelligent! You shouldn''t ask about this kind of thing, who would easily tell you the ability to live up to life?" Ji Tengchuan mocked. "Yes, it seems that I did underestimate you! But it doesn''t matter, your fate has been decided since you appeared here." Lan Ran said, suddenly disappeared in place, and appeared in Ji Tengchuan the next moment Behind him, slashed to his neck. A sneer appeared at the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth, and disappeared in place, appearing behind Lan Ran. The two flashed back and forth, dazzled. "How is it possible? This speed?" Hirako showed a shocked expression with half of his face not covered by the mask. "Lan Ran, come up with some real skills? If you continue like this, you won''t be able to beat me. From the very beginning, when you become a national teacher, you should understand who is the superior and who is the inferior." Ji Tengchuan smiled confidently and avoided In the way of Lan Ran, he mocked. "Really? Sure enough, the ignorant is fearless! Jinghua Shuiyue!" Lan Dian showed a cold smile on his face, said lightly, a blue light flashed from the knife, and then he appeared behind Ji Tengchuan and slashed it over: " Sayu Nara (Farewell)!"'') Chapter 427: Item 0055 "Puff--!" The blood rushed, Lan Ran''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that it was him who was chopped off. Nara was strewn just now. In a flash, he was cut on his shoulder with a sharp knife, reminding him of the pain. , All this is true. boom--! Ji Tengchuan didn''t forget to beat the dog in the water, kicked his foot on Lan dye''s belly, and then punched him in the face. In an instant, Lan dye''s face was swollen like a pig, his glasses were blown out, and his lips were beaten. Bloated, like a sausage mouth. "How about? Lan Ran, did you always think that I was naive and idiot, and could be used casually? I want to tell you, from the first time I saw you, I decided to use you!" Ji Tengchuan evilly With a smile, he looked at Ai Ran lying on the ground, sarcastically. "What? How come?" Ai Ran didn''t get up for a while, Tsen wanted to help Ai Ran in a hurry. "Is it weird? Think about it, from start to finish, it''s me who takes advantage, isn''t it? Vice Captain Aizen?" "Damn it! I didn''t expect how mean you would be!" Lan dyed Wuqing''s eyes, looking at Ji Tengchuan, and found three or four figures, their complexion turned extremely ugly, and said viciously. "With each other! Lan Ran! This shouldn''t be right from your mouth!" Ji Tengchuan wrote lightly. "You...No, don''t you have the mirror image of me?" Lan Ran was shocked, and suddenly remembered the weird scene just now. It was clear that the other party should not be able to cut him down. "Who said I was in your mirror? From the moment I saw your sword, I knew that your sword is a rare psychic illusion system, so I took precautions in advance!" Ji Tengchuan methodically said, every sentence is deep Aizen''s self-esteem was deeply hit. "Damn--! You guy! Don''t get too proud of yourself!" Lan Ran finally couldn''t bear it. A talented person like herself was swaggered by a child once, and he drank violently, exuding amazing spiritual pressure. "Then there is no way! Lan Ran originally wanted you to live for a while!" Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed, and he slashed towards Lan Ran''s neck. At the moment when both of them were out of the knife, a sudden wave of foreignness came out. Spirit pressure appeared and slashed Ji Tengchuan''s back. "Kh-ch-!" Sparks splashed, and the cloak man let out a surprise, and quickly retreated. This force caused Ji Tengchuan''s knife to deflect a little bit again, instead of hitting Lan Ran, he let Lan Ran slash open his sleeves with a knife, scratching his arm, and blood dripping down. "Let''s go!" Ai Ran made a decisive decision, yelled in a low voice, and wanted to flash with Dongxian immediately. "Urahara Kisuke! What are you doing?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head angrily and saw the man in the cloak. After looking at Aizen, he had escaped by the opportunity, and he couldn''t help but feel angry. "What am I doing? I still have to ask you? Chuan, I didn''t expect you to do such a violent thing." Urahara Kisuke said with a murderous intent. He once inspected the ruins of Ji Tengchuan''s laboratory and found that the cutouts of the experimental equipment in the ruins were extremely smooth, which made him suspect that it was not caused by the experimental explosion, but that it was deliberately cut with a knife, so there was only one purpose, to cover people''s eyes. "Huh? I''m rebellious? I was wrong. You are not the smartest person in the soul world, but the number one fool in the world! You let Ai Ran away, huh! You will pay for your stupid behavior Yes!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he put the knife away without looking back. Tie Zhai was also there, and he felt that Ji Tengchuan would not be so frantic, so he didn''t act immediately. "Do you want to slip?" Kisuke wanted to seize Ji Tengchuan for punishment, and shouted sharply at Chuan with a knife. "To Mr. Chuan, draw a knife, but it''s so disrespectful! Shoot him! Gunslinger!" Ichimaru Gin stood up, drew out his short knife, pointed at Kisuke, and then smiled slightly. The knife instantly emitted white light and shot him. . "What?" Kisuke''s complexion changed suddenly, and he rolled to the side as quickly as possible, avoiding Ichimarugin''s initial solution. "Sir, do you need to kill them?" Ichimaru Gin asked with a naive expression, the knife in his hand had been retracted. "Leave them alone! Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan grunted. "Stop! Podao No Ninety-Eleven Thousand Hands Jiao Tian Tai Pao!" Tie Zhai saw that Ji Tengchuan had to leave, and finally chose to trust Kisuke first, raised his hand, and several rays of light shot out, even in the air. , All inspire terror and destruction coercion. Feeling the terrifying spiritual pressure coming from behind, Ji Tengchuan chuckled lightly, and said casually: "Eighty-one of Binding DaoDuankong!" An invisible wall appeared in the space, blocking all the terrifying light in an instant, and an instant violent explosion sounded, exploding a deep pit... "How come? I actually blocked my broken path easily with Bound Dao Duan Kong, his growth is terrible!" Tie Zhai said with a look of surprise, and at the same time a deep sense of frustration was born. Is he old? Up? "Wait! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhirako stunned, what is this all about?The change was so fast that he fought first and then let go of the culprit Aizen? "Captain Pingzi, are you okay?" Tie Zhai stepped forward and asked with a stern face. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for long, and you have misunderstood Ji Tengchuan. If he hadn''t appeared in time, I might have been harmed by Aizen now." Hirako said with a bitter face. "Why? Didn''t it happen that Chuan designed you? How did you become Indigo?" Hearing the words, Xi Zhuo felt a little bit bad, thinking of Ji Tengchuan''s sentence, you are the number one fool in the world, and you cant help but on your forehead. Sweating profusely. "I have always been controlling Aizen! Wow... I can''t stand it anymore!" Hirako hissed. He felt that he had reached the limit, and the white substance in his mouth continued to gush out, covering half of his body, falling weakly. The ground began to twitch... On the quiet trail, Ji Tengchuan and Shimaru silver one after another, under the moonlight, the shadows stretched long. "My lord, I don''t understand. Why did you suddenly shoot Aizen? Shouldn''t he be your partner?" Ichimaru Gin asked curiously. He knew many things and was listed as a confidant by Ji Tengchuan, so I can ask if this is the case. come out. "There are no permanent enemies, and no permanent allies in the world. The reason why I was in alliance with him was because I was weaker than him at the beginning, so I made a fool of myself with him. Now there is no need for this." Ji Tengchuan said simply and clearly. In fact, he was not going to kill Lan Ran, but gave a warning to the other party to let Lan Ran recognize the status quo. Now he is the strong one.'') Chapter 428: Item 0056 Urahara Kisuke was busy most of the night, and finally suppressed the blurring of the four captains for a while. As soon as he wanted to go out to relax, he was arrested by a large group of masked men in black. He was also arrested with his grip. As for the virtual captains and deputy captains, they were all controlled, and the boss thought the matter was too serious, so he was cold. Forty-six room interior. "I''m innocent! All these are the crimes committed by Aizen!" Urahara Kisuke pleaded. "Shut up, the sinner Urahara Kisuke, do you still want to wrong the Aizen Vice Captain? You are so frantic! The guilt is not to be blamed! What can you say?" The big masters in Room 46 were behind the barrier, loudly Scolded. "That''s not the case. I didn''t do this thing at all. I rushed to the scene and it was already like this! Please believe me!" Urahara Kisuke said with a sincere expression. This charge is too heavy. If sentenced Really, then it is definitely the rhythm of sitting and wearing. "Do you only have these words?" the sage in Room 46 said. 363 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 363 "You can investigate Aizen, it is really him." "Enough, that night, Ai Ran never left the academy, how did you commit the crime? The criminal Urahara Kisuke, if you have no evidence to prove that you are innocent, then we will sentence you to a felony." Tao. "Evidence? By the way, Ji Tengchuan is also there! He can prove that I am innocent." Urahara Kisuke grabbed the last straw and said eagerly. Although he didn''t want to say anything, because a bad one would drag Ji Tengchuan into the water, but now, he can''t take care of so much. "Hisuke! This can''t be nonsense!" Tie Zhai was dumbfounded. Now that there is one more Ji Tengchuan, there can only be one more criminal, and it is impossible to get rid of the''criminal'' from them. "Kisuke Urahara, you really are a mad man! On the night of the Ji Tengchuan case, there was a bonfire meeting with all the death gods of the second and fourth divisions. More than five hundred death gods can testify for him. He has never left. How did he appear in The scene of the crime?" the person in Room 46 shouted loudly. Originally, they also received reports that Ji Tengchuan''s behavior was suspicious, but after some investigation, it was discovered that he had never left Seireing Palace, so he didn''t even summon him. "What? How could it?" Urahara Kisuke was confused. An Airan had alibi, so it''s fine to cheat. How could Ji Tengchuan also have it, and there are more than 500 deaths to prove him? Absurd! Kisuke Urahara knew that he was over, he was calculated by Aizen and framed! Room 46 began to read aloud the many crimes committed by Urahara Kisuke, some of which were not his but also imposed on him. In short, Kisuke was too lazy to refute. Second Division! Ye Yi put on the night clothes, soothed his muscles and bones and said: "Okay, now you can move." "Sister Ye Yi, where are you going?" Ji Tengchuan was already at the door. He knew that Kisuke Urahara and the Sifengin family had a deep intersection. It was impossible to die without saving, even if it was the relationship between him and Ye Yi now. Very deep. "Are you going to stop me?" Ye Yi said softly, turning his face to look at Chuan. "No, on the contrary, I will do this thing. I have alibi! And don''t forget, I am your future man, don''t carry everything by yourself! After coming back, I will hit you PP severely. "Ji Tengchuan said viciously, as he said, another Ji Tengchuan walked out behind him. "Sure enough! He was the one who replaced you that night? No wonder it made me feel weird." Ye Yi blushed when he heard this, and said when he saw Ji Tengchuan''s clone. "This is not someone else, you can treat it as my exclusive ability, he is my clone, controlled by me!" Ji Tengchuan replied. There is nothing in the corpse soul world, and it is impossible to see through the difference between the clone and the body. If you insist on saying anything different, it is that the strength of the spiritual pressure is the only flaw. Of course, as long as you don''t do it, you won''t be easily seen through. "So you have such an ability!" Ye Yi said with envy. "Okay, don''t be envious, I will teach you quickly!" Ji Tengchuan said generously. "By the way, remember to take my clone and take a stroll around a crowded place. Don''t do anything with people, or you''ll be exposed." "Okay, I see, you go now! Lest it be late!" Ye Yijiao groaned, patted Ji Tengchuan''s chest, and urged. "Wait for me to come back to play PP! Haha!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, and Shunbu had left, making Ye Yijiao annoyed. Forty-six interior! "The sinner Urahara Kisuke, the sinner held Ryotetsusai, committed a felony, and was sentenced..." Before I finished speaking in Room 46, suddenly the door was kicked open, and a gust of wind swept through. "Who? Who dares to break into the heavy ground, and quickly take it for me!" The sages in Room 46 were shocked and shouted. The guards drew their knives one after another and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. With a virtual mask on Ji Tengchuan''s face, he smiled coldly, raised a finger, and in an instant, a large amount of spiritual pressure began to gather, forming a red sphere. "What? Dodge, that''s a false flash!" Urahara Kisuke was stunned, and immediately shouted, thinking that Yeil had come to save him! The result turned out to be false! Is it here to kill him? "It''s late!" Ji Tengchuan yelled coldly. The red light suddenly enveloped half of the hall. Most of the forty-sixth room was directly bombed to death. This is because Ji Tengchuan deliberately lowered the spiritual pressure, otherwise the forty-six room would have been It exploded, and this can be regarded as a revenge for exile that year. "Hurry up with me!" After Ji Tengchuan released the virtual flash, he came to the side of Kisuke and Tetshai, grabbing one with each hand, and his figure flashed and disappeared instantly. "Dangdangdangdangdangdang~~!" The big bell kept ringing, and the Seoring Palace was invaded by a false sage, and half of the sages were killed, and the major criminal was rescued. What a shame! Immediately, Seireitei launched a search for all the gods of death, vowing to dig the ground three feet, and find the two scums of the invading and colluding Kisuke and Tetsusai to light the sky lantern. There was smoke from outside, and the basement under Seorei Ting, a dimensional space, clear water and blue sky, it is hard to imagine that this is a closed place. Kisuke looked gloomy and followed behind Ji Tengchuan. "Hisuke, don''t be like this. In other words, he is our savior." Tie Zhai knew why Xisuke''s face was so ugly. Now the outside world is sure to tell him that he is colluding.'') Mime private 429 Chapter 0057 Chuan''s reason, masking begins Look, Xudu broke into the forty-sixth room of the Seireitei to rescue him, and killed a large number of sages for this. He is probably hailed as the biggest scum and rebellion in the history of the corpse soul world. "Ji Tengchuan, why can you release the virtual flash? And why use the power of the virtual!?" Kisuke finally broke out, kicked Tie Zhai, stepped forward, grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s collar, and asked loudly. "Kisuke, you''re still a scientist. If I use the Reiatsu Reiki, I can''t stay in Seireitei. Here, I have a wife. Not like you bachelors, I have a family!" Ji Tengchuan said justice. Rei Pressure is no better than Chakra. Once it is used, there will be remnants on the scene, and the Seireite Rei Pressure inventory must contain all the Reaper''s Rei Pressure, and the identity will be revealed once it is used. "Well, even if you are right, why are you blurry, and that mask is the same as Kenshi and others! Are you also Aizen''s test subject?" Urahara Kisuke is one hundred people who do not believe that Ji Tengchuan is a blue dye experiment. His biggest suspicion is that Ji Tengchuan also has a broken jade in his hand. "Kisuke, you are so excited! In my eyes, the god of death is no different from the emptiness. I will choose it without hesitation if it can bring stronger power, understand? Scientist!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. Then he grabbed Kisuke''s hand and pulled him away from his collar. "You... don''t you know how dangerous this is? As a god of death, you have this idea of ??respecting power, you..." Kisuke Urahara wanted to belittle Ji Tengchuan a few words, but suddenly felt that an extremely strong spiritual pressure came from his body, suppressing him in place, and he couldn''t even speak. "Scientist, why did you study Bengyu? Okay, everyone is half-hearted! I am too lazy to preach to you." Ji Tengchuan turned and left. Kisuke Urahara stayed for a while. Indeed, why he studied Bengyu in the first place, he himself didn''t think of the great harm it would bring. "Damn it, if you believed him in the first place, there wouldn''t be so many things!" Xisuke complained to himself. "What are you talking about?" Tie Zhai asked in a puzzled manner. "Twenty years ago, Ji Tengchuan once said that Lan Ran had studied Bengyu earlier than me. At first I thought he was talking nonsense, but I didn''t expect...I was really stupid!" Kisuke couldn''t blow himself up. Head, why didn''t you keep an eye on it? "What? He knew about Ai Ran''s ambition more than 20 years ago?" Tie Zhai was taken aback, and the look in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes suddenly changed. The little guy who used to be more and more incomprehensible. Ji Tengchuan came to the resting place of the four captains and said, "Everyone, how do you feel?" "Ji Tengchuan, I didn''t expect you to save us! It''s the irony!" Lou Shilang said ashamed, remembering that a few of them had targeted Ji Tengchuan, the rising young genius, but they would be in trouble in the blink of an eye. Hirako was silent for a while, his heart knot was the biggest, and Ai Ran was the worst hit. He was played around by a deputy captain, and finally caused his colleagues to suffer. 364 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 364 "The matter is not over yet! You just suppressed the virulent power in your body under Kisuke''s collapse. The longer you drag it, the more dangerous you will be. It is better to mask as soon as possible!" Ji Tengchuan reminded. "What is masquerade? And how to wipe out the void in the body?" Ri Shili asked. "The so-called masquerade is simply the illusion of death, and the power that can be controlled is called masquerade! You are unfortunately becoming Aizen''s experimental products. Similarly, you are lucky to have gained the power of the imaginary, so you have the opportunity Stand on a higher height." Ji Tengchuan explained, explaining the current situation for them. "What we want to know is how to get rid of the imaginary in the body, and this damn imaginary, instead of listening to your congratulations." Luo Wu couldn''t help saying, he didn''t want to be that kind of monster, as for the so-called imaginary. Power should let it go to hell. "You are really naive! The power of the imaginary has been fused with you, how to release it? And is it not good to get stronger power?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. "How could this happen?" Everyone felt depressed when they heard this. Wouldn''t it be impossible to return to the Soul World for a lifetime? "Well, now is not the time to be sad. First defeat the emptiness in your body. This is the key. Afterwards, I will send you and Kisuke all to this world, so you can hide there." Ji Tengchuan can be said to be a good guy doing it this time. In order to keep Ye Yi from being involved, he can only manage everything by himself. Opening the enchantment, Fist West came up first. "Start using your power to fight me!!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand. "I understand! Drink!" Quanxi''s body pressure suddenly doubled, rushing over, and hitting Ji Tengchuan''s fist with a punch. The two quickly waved their fists, and there was a bang, and the surroundings kept coming Sonic boom. "This guy''s body is too hard to be able to beat the boxing west?" Lou Shilang said in surprise. "I think he has reservations!" Hirako frowned. "How come?" Bai cocked his mouth, surprised. "The other party can easily do blue dye, what do you think?" Hirako said with a serious face. Everyone''s complexion changed slightly when they heard this, and their eyes changed when they looked at Ji Tengchuan again. "Drink--!" Quanxi used his power, the white of his right eye was covered with black, and the spiritual pressure on his body began to change, becoming more irritable. "This is a bit interesting! Go on!" Ji Tengchuan punched the fist westward, smashing a big hole. "Oh-!" Quanxi got up from the pit and let out a virtual roar. A white mask appeared on his face, constantly covering it, and powerful spiritual pressure splashed out, connecting everyone outside the world with their eyes. Face surprised. "Let''s take the move--!" Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of Quanxi and struck him with a punch. "Oh-!" Quanxi shouted, his fist speed increased twice as much, and he hit Ji Tengchuan, but he was easily caught, and then he was beaten violently by Chuan. "This is unscientific! Why can''t the fist West after the blur beat that guy?" Ri Shili pointed to the enchantment and yelled. She is a lady, and will she be beaten like this after a while. ? "Hey, I can only say that this guy is too strong!" The others thought with lingering fears. After beating for nearly half an hour, Quanxi had been beaten completely unrecognizable, if it weren''t for the virtual state, he had been beaten to death. Finally the white virtual shell on his body shattered and he woke up in time, otherwise he would have to be maimed by the black Ji Tengchuan.'') Chapter 430: Chapter 0058 comes to an end, blue dye shows weakness After fisting West, Ji Tengchuan took turns to beat all the masks that had enchanted Dao. Of course, as girls, Nichiri, Kunanbaek, and Lisa were slightly favored, at least he still had a sense of action. "You guy! It''s definitely intentional! I can''t spare you!" Ri Shili touched the super big bag on his forehead, his anger exploded, grabbing the slippers under his feet in his hand, and slapped Ji Tengchuan in the face. Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed, escaped easily, and then smiled and said: "In the Japanese world, why don''t you know how to repay you as a girl? I''m for your good. It''s better to be beaten by a brick. Do you want to be strong?" Lisa put her hands on her chest, her face blushed, and she yelled: "Then how can you beat a girl? It hurts to death now." "Sally, I just missed it for a while! Wouldn''t my brother give you treatment tonight?" Ji Tengchuan said with a frivolous look. Sally is also a rare beauty, with the style of a female teacher. Being an adjutant for Chunshui is simply a kind of Great waste of resources. "Peoples PP is so painful...Can I treat it first?" Jiu Nanbai pouted her small mouth, and with innocence, she jumped to stand in front of Sally and raised her beautiful buttocks. Get up, swing from side to side, it is imaginative. "Well... Gudong! My massage technique is definitely the best in the entire corpse soul world, and it will cure the disease! And it will make you feel like a fairy, never regret it. Ji Tengchuan blurted out and swallowed a big mouthful of saliva. His eyes were about to fall to the ground. Although Jiu Nanbai was naturally stunned, his figure and face were absent. "Enough! You guys are endless? It''s so disgusting to be flirting here! By the way, why did I get beaten on the forehead, Lisa for the breasts, and the white for the buttocks?" Hichili appeared on his forehead. Pointed at Ji Tengchuan with his finger in the character for''well'', and asked. "Well!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a moment, looked up and down Ri Shili and shook his head: "I think you have nowhere to fight except for your forehead, it''s too skinny!" "Skinny? What do you mean?" Hi Shili looked at Bai and Lisa thoughtfully, compared their figures, and suddenly three black lines appeared on his forehead, gritted his teeth. "Well, Hi Shili, don''t make trouble! We still have business matters to talk about!" Pirako really couldn''t stand Ji Tengchuan''s words, and if he goes on, I am afraid that he will have another riot. "I want you to care? Go to hell, bald!" Hirako''s backhand shoe holder hit Hirako''s face directly, and Hirako shot out like a rocket, hitting one head on a huge rock. "You guys, female dicks will eventually become gods, you wait for me!" Ri Shili''s eyes were tearful, and after speaking, he turned and ran away. "Is it possible that I can''t think about it?" Lisa worried. "No, maybe just sleep for a while!" Lou Shilang replied, grabbing the blonde hair. "Okay, then we should talk about the next business!" Hirako pulled his head out of the pile of rocks, patted the dust on his head, and said. "No problem, you are now wanted by the Seiling Court, and you will not be able to go back, so I am going to let you go to this world." Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face, and he is different from the frivolity just now. "However, the detection of the soul of Seiring Palace is very troublesome, should we stay in the enchantment forever?" Luo Wu said reluctantly. Seireitei is not a vegetarian, and has a very powerful Rei Pressure detection instrument. As long as it is slightly exposed, it will be monitored by the Soul World, and it will inevitably be another battle. When other people heard Luo Wu''s words, they all fell into contemplation. Indeed, as Luo Wu said, as a high spiritual pressure death god, although he controls his own spiritual pressure extremely accurately, he cannot prevent his own spiritual pressure from leaking out. "Don''t worry, this requires the help of a genius, Urahara Kisuke, you should have a Rei-pressure-isolating righteous skeleton in your hand, right?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and looked at the silent Kisuke. Kisuke Urahara was extremely surprised when he heard Yi Mukuro. This is his latest research result. Ji Tengchuan knew about it before it came out. Sure enough, he was monitoring his every move. "Don''t get me wrong, I won''t be okay to watch you! As for how I knew, don''t ask! With this corpse, you can stay in this world with peace of mind and don''t worry about being discovered by the Soul World." Ji Tengchuan looked at the look in Kisuke''s eyes. He didn''t know what the other party was thinking, but he didn''t explain too much, believe it or not. The problem of Yiwu is solved, and the last question next is how to leave the corpse world. Formal channels are definitely not good. Now they are heavily guarded, and they don''t want to attack Death. In the end, Ji Tengchuan could only expose the secrets that he could open the black chamber. In short, these people had to leave the corpse soul world, as long as their secrets were not released to the public for a short time. A few days later, after finishing everyone''s righteousness, Ji Tengchuan opened his black chamber in a hidden place, and sent the Masked Legion and Urahara Kisuke to the present world. After the troubles were resolved, Ji Tengchuan''s life returned to the right path, but to his surprise, Ai Ran took the initiative to come to the door to negotiate with him. "What a rare guest! Lan Ran, why? As the captain of the fifth division, want to find the place?" Ji Tengchuan sneered, and in short, he also tore his face. There is no need to pretend to be fucking tired as before. "Kun Chuan, I admit that I have always underestimated you! I didn''t expect how deeply you hide. We actually have no essential conflicts. Can we do nothing before?" Lan Ran said calmly, with a sincere expression. . "Do I understand that you are showing weakness to me?" Ji Tengchuan smiled playfully, Lan Ran can really bend and stretch, knowing that he can''t beat himself in a short time, come to peace talks, how can there be any good things? 365 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 365 "How can we understand it! If we both fight, we will reveal each other''s shortcomings, and it will not benefit anyone." Lan Ran calmly analyzed and explained to Ji Tengchuan that if we continue to fight, we will only lose both sides, and no one will have good fruits. "What are the benefits? Lan Ran, you should understand that I am in an advantage and I lose something. I don''t care, but you can''t." Ji Tengchuan shook his head and asked for benefits. "Nominate you to be the captain of the third division." Lan Ran said bid code. "Deal!" Ji Tengchuan smiled happily, and the two shook hands to make peace.'') Chapter 431: Item 0059 Lan Ran left the second division with a gloomy and terrifying expression. He has always thought that he was in control of everything, but the appearance of Ji Tengchuan obviously broke his overall layout. What made him even more unacceptable was that this guy Chuan was treacherous, with a variety of opportunities, powerful and powerful, and his cards were not normal, making it difficult for him to kill with one blow. Of course, Ai Ran also thought about using the woman around Chuan to make a fuss, but he intuitively told him that once he did it, Ji Tengchuan would desperately kill him. Aggrieved! Sora has a tactic, really can''t use it, let a junior come from behind, ride on his head and piss and pee, he can only smile on his face, he has recently broken how many brushes he has arranged. "It seems necessary to speed up the test progress!" Lan Ran suddenly had a sinister smile on his face, and he still had Bengyu in his hand. As long as he grabbed the hand from Urahara''s assistant and merged them together, he would become the highest level of existence in this world. Then, kill him. Not as easy as butchering a dog. When Lan Ran thinks of this, she laughs frantically to vent her inner depression. After shaking hands with Aizen, Ji Tengchuan was nominated as the captain of the third division, and Ichimaru Gin was the deputy captain. Because of becoming the captain, he also had to move out of the second division. Normally, Ji Tengchuan would leave the matter to Ichimarugin to deal with, he himself was happy and leisurely, and sometimes looked up at the sky, no one knew what he was thinking. Soon after the 101st incident, Chuan and Sifengin Yaiichi reported a marriage rumors, which became the headlines of Seireitei. What is even more enviable is that Broken Bee turns out to be a dowry. On the first day of the bridal chamber, he can try to fly. I am really envious of how many idiots. Sifengyuan. "Broken Bee, what do you think of me wearing this one?" Ye Yi flicked his hair carelessly, then put on his tights, kicked his legs, and felt it fit, and asked Broken Bee. "Ye Da Ren, today is your big day, you can''t wear such clothes." Broken Feng blushed, afraid and nervous, and even vaguely expecting. In fact, except for the last step, the other things that Broken Bee should do are taken up by Ji Tengchuan, which is different from the original work. "Ah?! Ye Da Ren, your ideal is so lofty!" Broken Feng blushed, looking at Ye Yi in admiration, and it turned out that Ye Da Ren has always been the strongest. "Of course, tonight I have to Ji Tengchuan, a guy who claims to be invincible in the bridal chamber, knowing that I am so powerful, and dare to hook up and out, tonight I have to squeeze him out..." Ye Yiyou complained. Ye Yi could tell that the girl named Matsumoto Ranju who was adopted by Chuan had a beautiful face in the sky, and her personality was easy to please men. There is also the LOLI called Ise Nanao, which is also very popular. Her mistress is under a lot of pressure! The two women didn''t know that Ji Tengchuan was in Yexu Palace at the moment. "My lord, please let Nilu go! She really has reached the limit, and if she continues to do it, it will cause her body harm." Hliber, who had been hiding in the dark, finally couldn''t help standing up. Originally, she and Nilu were playing lily, but Chuan suddenly arrived, so they could only hide first, but Chuan did not say a few words. "Hlibel, why are you here? Okay! You two are playing with me behind your back, it makes no sense!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be puzzled by reality, and then pretended to be angry. "Brother...Brother calmed down his anger, it was all Nilu''s fault! Please punish Nilu!" Nilu paled with fright and pleaded. She didn''t want to be like that, but the friendship between the girls could easily develop into Lily. In addition, Chuan was often absent, and she also needed it, so by mistake, the two girls started to roll....'') Chapter 432: Item 0060 "It''s not like that, Master Chuan! It''s all my fault! Please don''t blame Nilu. If you want to punish me, please punish me!" Herliber''s cheeks were flushed, and the white rabbit on his chest trembled, breathing very fast. She can''t let Nilu be hated by Chuan. It''s unbelievable that Hlibel didn''t wait to see Nilu, the reason was that Nilu was too kind and kind to the enemy. However, because Ji Tengchuan transferred Nilu into a civilian position, this conflict of ideas no longer existed, and because of Ji Tengchuan''s instructions, Nilu was determined to have a good relationship with Hlibel. Both women are one of the strongest women in the virtual circle, and both are Vastod, which also makes them the basis of good friends. Once they come and go, the two have developed into good girlfriends who talk about everything. Since they talk about everything, they don''t have so many scruples. So on a romantic night, the two daughters cuddled with each other and broke through the super friendship relationship. "Chuan, I''m not good, it''s because I can''t bear to be lonely, I''m not a good woman!" Nilu blushed, blocking the responsibility on herself. Hearing the two women defending each other, Ji Tengchuan''s expression became more serious. "Enough, I don''t care how things started, Hlibel, what do you think?" "Just relying on adults to punish me, I won''t have any complaints." Nilu was dumbfounded, her small mouth was open, and she was silent. She didn''t expect the so-called punishment to turn into this way. [...World peace, peace in the world...] Afterwards, the two women looked at each other with a knowing smile, cleaned up Chuan''s second brother, and then fell asleep contentedly. Of course, Ji Tengchuan himself got up and put on his clothes, left the Passing World Card, and left the Night Palace. Today is the day of his wedding. If the bridegroom disappears, then he won''t even want to climb into Yeyi''s bed in his life. Up. Ji Tengchuan has the name of genius in the corpse soul world, strong and handsome, and Ye Yi is a distinguished family, and he is also amazing. He is also ranked on the list of Seireitei beauty, which can be said to be natural. A couple is enviable.'') Chapter 433: Chapter 0061 Broken Bee Aristocratic weddings are extremely cumbersome, with many procedures, and the etiquette is even more troublesome.Because it was the contemporary Patriarch of Sifeng Courtyard who got married, no nobleman would dare not give face to him. Almost all the discerning people came to the wedding. After Ji Tengchuan returned to his room, he only had time to take a bath with lemon to eliminate the evidence of stealing food, and was dragged to the big mirror by the maids, dressed in various dresses. "Uncle, what do you think?" the maid asked in a low voice, all of them flushed, and felt that the older aunt really looked more and more handsome, and couldn''t help but sway her heart. "Yes, very good, trouble you guys!" Ji Tengchuan is also quite satisfied with his appearance. As for the dress, to be honest, he doesn''t like it very much. This kind of extremely spacious clothes is very inconvenient to move around. "No trouble, uncle, you are so nice!" The maids are all seventeen or eighteen, and they are all at the age of being very interested in men. Besides, how handsome uncle is, of course, they can only have sex in their heads at night. In self-defense, you can use your uncle as a fantasy object. The wedding was very grand, and I spent an afternoon busy with all kinds of tedious understandings and various toasts. Fortunately, although Chuan didn''t drink much, the amount of alcohol was a bottomless pit. As long as the alcohol was drunk into the stomach, it would be immediately broken down into spiritual power. This also gave him another nickname after the wedding, not drunk in a thousand cups. "I''m exhausted! I''m going to sleep!" Ye Yi entered the room, yelled, took off his coat, then fell asleep, drooling down. "Ye Da Ren, today is your wedding day, you can''t sleep, you have to wait for Master Chuan!" Broken Bee took a look and immediately pushed Ye Yi, she was alone at night, she was afraid. "Broken Bee, it''s cheaper for you tonight! You deal with it first, I will talk about it later!" After Ye Yi finished speaking, he snored and couldn''t wake up no matter how he pushed. "Ye Da Ren, how can you be like this!" Broken Feng Jiao blushed. She knew that she was sold by Ye Da Ren. Ye Da Ren was really drunk, and she was just pretending to sleep. 366 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 366 After Ji Tengchuan had dealt with all the guests, he entered the bridegroom''s bedroom. The layout of the room was very beautiful and festive. The broken bee was sitting on the big bed, with his head down, and his little hands kept pinching the corners of his clothes. Especially when Chuan Ji Tengchuan entered the room and opened the door, his nervous body trembled, and his pretty face was infinitely shy, expecting and afraid. "Uh? Where''s Ye Yi?" Ji Tengchuan asked strangely. "Yeah, one person is asleep!" Broken Bee hurriedly said. "Asleep?" Ji Tengchuan showed a weird corner of his mouth. He glanced at Ye Ichi, who was asleep on the bed, with a bad smile on his face: "It''s okay, I fell asleep when I slept, but fortunately, there is also the broken bee baby. " "No, no, no...sir, you still wait for Ye Dao to wake up...I can''t..." Broken Bee blushed like a fire, especially seeing the smirk on Chuan''s face, Jiao Chu couldn''t help but shrink . "What are you afraid of? Broken Bee, I''m not a big bad wolf, I don''t eat people! We are just like usual!" Ji Tengchuan took a step forward and directly rubbed Broken Bee''s waist, then opened his mouth to face Broken Bee Kissed her little mouth. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...it...it feels so weird......" Broken Bee had to resist at first, but with Chuan''s magical kiss, she was fascinated in an instant, not knowing where she was, her little hand took control of her touch. Xiangchuan''s solid chest muscles. "Broken Bee! I love you!" Ji Tengchuan said affectionately. "My lord, Broken Bee likes you so much! Take Broken Bee!" Broken Bee felt himself "I will treat you well! Broken Bee!" Ji Tengchuan opened his mouth [...World peace, peace in the world...] "How come? Did I just read it wrong? She really fell asleep?" Ji Tengchuan frowned, always feeling that something was wrong. "Bang--!" Ji Tengchuan grabbed Ye Yi''s body, and suddenly Ye Yi''s body turned into a green smoke and the spiritual pressure disappeared. "Clone technique?!" Ji Tengchuan was dumbfounded. This trick was given to Ye Yi by him, and he couldn''t be more familiar with it. "Ye Da Ren... she?" Broken Bee couldn''t believe it, she also knew how to do it, blinking her beautiful eyes, Ye Da Da Ren actually used the doppelganger to fool Master Chuan? "Hey, she slipped!" Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead. He was careless. He didn''t expect that Ye Yi, who used to be careless in the past, would be afraid of this. He used a clone to hide from the sky and crossed the sea. Too much, he left Broken Bee alone. "That''s it! Ye Da Ren, I hate you!" Broken Bee''s tears flowed out, and she remembered what Ye Yi had said to her. She betrayed the agreement between the two, which is unforgivable.'') Chapter 434: Chapter 0062 Zhanpakuto''s last trick, become the acting teacher After the wedding, Ye Yi never appeared in Seireitei again, as if the world had evaporated, and Broken Bee became the captain of the second division. As the sun sets, Ji Tengchuan sits in the courtyard, drinking alone, looking particularly lonely. "Master Chuan, are you still thinking about Master One Night?" Broken Bee changed into the captain''s suit, put on the kimono, came to Chuan''s side, knelt down on the ground, and asked in a low voice. Ji Tengchuan turned his head, raised his hand and touched Broken Bees pretty face, shook his head and said, "My dear, didnt I say it? Dont call me an adult anymore. You are also the captain now, just call me brother. I like how you call me." "Yes--! Brother! I''ll drink with you!" Broken Feng Xiaoshou poured wine for Chuan and then poured himself a glass. The two of them drank quietly, both with their own thoughts. The two were drunk. This time, Ji Tengchuan really wanted to get drunk for a while. The lonely man and widow, and the relationship between husband and wife, after being drunk, directly staged a restricted-level action movie in the courtyard, which seemed to be jealous. [...World peace, peace in the world...] Forty years passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, many things happened. For example, Kuchiki Byakuya found a woman, but was rejected by the Kuchiki family. In the end, because of the delicate soul and body, he could not bear the Gao Lingzi in the Seorei Palace. Soon he passed away. As a result, Da Bai''s personality has changed drastically. He was originally a lively young man. Because he lost his beloved wife, he suddenly became reticent, and he didn''t talk about the slightest affection in doing things. Although Ji Tengchuan is now distinguished, Da Bai was born in a wealthy family, and the two have no common language, and can only be regarded as a normal colleague relationship. An easy life is prone to depravity. In addition to spending time with Sister Hua and a few future wives, Ji Tengchuan spends most of his time practicing and researching. Calm into the world of Zhanpakudao.Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes and saw Meiji standing on the rocky cliff like a husband stone, staring at the sea alone. "Mei Ji, do you feel lonely?" Ji Tengchuan said. "No, Master, as long as you are by my side, the slave family will not be alone." Mei Ji Qiangyan smiled and said, although Ji Tengchuan''s attitude towards her has improved a lot after so many years, it seems that there is a gap between them, which always keeps the two of them at a distance and cannot achieve true physical and mental unity. "Mei Ji, let''s talk! By the way, I want to ask, does my Zan Po Dao also have the last Mei Ji trick?" Ji Tengchuan has always been curious about what it is that Ichigo, this open guy, sacrificed Zhanyue and suddenly gained such a powerful force. When Mei Ji heard this, her face turned pale, her delicate body stepped back unconsciously, and she trembled: "Master, do you want to..." "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have that crazy idea! Even if my source of strength is different from others." Ji Tengchuan shook his head. He is not Ichigo, but he has no consciousness of sacrificing himself. "Yes, Master, in fact, every Zanpodao has this trick, and my last trick is a poignant dance!" Meiji couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard Ji Tengchuan''s words. If Ji Tengchuan really used this trick, then she would completely disappear from this world. Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan frowned and said, "So is there a way to recover?" Mei Ji thought for a while, nodded and said: "There are ways, but it is very troublesome, and Master, your Zan Poknife is very special, and the way may not be useful." Mei Ji was worried, and added a sentence afterwards. "Then what is the principle of Zanpodao''s last move?" Ji Tengchuan asked his most curious question. "The power of the source! Every death god is like a living spring, which continuously sends spiritual pressure out, but if you explode this spring water at once, you will gain unimaginable power, but at the same time, it means losing New''spring water''." Mei Ji made an analogy. "Essence?" Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes and felt a purple fire in his inner body that was constantly burning. That is the source of his current power, and it is constantly growing. Ji Tengchuan finally understood why after Ichigo reimbursed Zhanyue, Nima suddenly went against the sky and beat Lan Ran to his mother. Mei Ji was right, this move was against the sky, but the final power was due to the strength of the original source. In other words, the general captain level, blasting one''s own Zan Pokang, can only gain two levels of power improvement, far from Ai Ran''s opponent. And this trick, the sword spirit of Zan Pokau would not tell the holder, I don''t know where Yixin knew it from. After figuring it out, Ji Tengchuan chatted with Mei Ji for a while before leaving the world of Zan Po Dao. In the blink of an eye, forty years passed. Although Ji Tengchuan was the captain, he still had another idle job, which was acting teacher. Central Spiritual Academy. Today is a special day for assessment. Many girls and boys have to defeat the virtual virtual reality developed by the Technology Development Bureau before they can pass the assessment. "I''m your leader this time!" As soon as Ji Tengchuan walked into the teacher, his eyes immediately noticed Hina Mori Tao, Asari Renji, and Kira Izuru. The three future deputy captains are still in the same period. Interesting . "Huh? No? How young?" "Where is our teacher?" "He seems to be an acting teacher!" "Is it reliable?" Students at the bottom have questioned. Although this exam is just a mock battle, the graduation scores are very important for future employment. 367 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 367 "Ale--! Everyone is arguing! I don''t know how is Rukia?" Renji buttoned his nose, lacking interest, he didn''t care much about this kind of pediatric exam. Although Rukia entered the Central Spiritual Academy with him, the status of the two of them has changed dramatically. That is, Rukia was adopted by the wealthy Kuchiki family and became the righteous sister of the captain of the sixth division of the immigration team, and Renji is still struggling to become the god of death. "So handsome!" Young Sentao exclaimed in a low voice when she saw Ji Tengchuan''s first glance. Kira had a look of decay, seeing Chuan, and then looking at Hina Sentao, he sighed, he was a male silver with no confidence. "Quiet! First of all, I want to make one point. I am Ji Tengchuan, the captain of the third division. I don''t have to question my personal strength at all!" Ji Tengchuan heard the messy sound, if it weren''t for Hina Sentao in it, he would be too lazy to be nosy. As for Airan wanting a hero to save the beauty, he should wait for the next life!'') Chapter 435: Chapter 0063 the real trial, the truth appears "What? Captain of the third division?" When all the students underneath heard it, they took a breath and exclaimed. The captain is a nobleman, and it is difficult for them to see each other, because the students of the Central Spiritual Academy are not allowed to enter the living quarters of other teams. Moreover, the captain means an incomparably powerful strength, and they came here to lead the team, making them unimaginable and very puzzled. "Don''t think too much, this team leader is just idle and nothing to do! After taking this lesson, maybe for a long time, everyone will not meet again! I look forward to a few deputy captains and even captains among you. I am optimistic about you!" Ji Tengchuan encouraged, with a smile on his face conveying positive energy. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Does Captain Reaper only play cool?" Lianji whispered. Although he was shocked, his goal in the future is to become the captain. One day, he will stand at this height. "Okay, I''m done introducing myself, so as the first group, you follow me!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t plan to say a lot of nonsense, in short, just show his face and save the beauty after a while. "Why do I always feel that the purpose of this captain is not simple!" Ji Liang''s face showed melancholy. He is a sentimental man, especially when Hina Mori looked at the captain''s back with unblinking eyes. It was a sigh. "Kira, don''t think so much! Brother, I support you!" Renji hooked Kira''s neck and said. He knew that Kira had a crush on Hina Mori, but every time he was shyer than a girl, he didn''t have the courage to confess, let him do this. Friends also feel very worried. "Don''t worry, Renji!" Kira put his hand on Renji''s. "Kira, I can tell you, we only do buddies!" Renji hurriedly retracted his hand. "What are you whispering? Everyone has left, why are you still staying here?" Young Sentao groaned, arms akimbo. "Ah? I''m sorry..." The two big men hurriedly stood up. "This time the trial location is the present world. We will pre-set the enchantment. You will fight the virtual imaginary in the enchantment. You will be able to return to the assembly point after defeating the pre-placed imaginary in each place." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he took out the Zanpodao, a little bit empty, and two doors appeared... This trial is mainly for a future drill to deal with the truth and the imaginary. After all, the imaginary is very dangerous, and one carelessness will give it away. In fact, the students who graduated from the academy are generally weak and reluctant to deal with general futility. They need to form a team to complete. "Sir Captain, can I ask you something." Hisagi Xiubing saw Ji Tengchuan and hurriedly ran forward and shouted. Ji Tengchuan turned around, looked at the 69-style repair soldiers on his face, and casually said: "You want to ask about people with 69 numbers tattooed on their stomachs, right?" Xiu Bing''s pupils shrank, his complexion changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "My lord, how did you know?" "It''s very simple, isn''t it all written on your face?" "Then my lord, can you tell me about that lord? Please!" Xiu Bing bowed, his expression extremely sincere. "Well, it''s boring anyway, let me just talk about it casually, that guy is the former captain of the ninth division, called Liuche Quanxi..." Ji Tengchuan told what he knew. There were two sixth graders around. The students who led the team were obsessed with listening. "My lord, are you saying that Master Quanxi is wanted?" Xiu Bing was a little hard to accept this result. "Yes, but it should be trapped. Five captains fell off the horse that time! It caused a great loss of our Seireitei strength." Ji Tengchuan sighed, indeed, there were only 13 captains in the 13th round, and almost a half of the captains were lost all of a sudden, which was a great blow to Seireitei. "So who did it?" Xiu Bing clenched his fists. He believed that a person who helped ordinary children was definitely not a wicked person. "I dont know! Remember, what I heard today is all rotten in my stomach. Dont ask why, dont inquire about this. The Seireiteis senior officials gave the order to this matter, and I think you should understand it. Does the password mean? Okay, I finally came to this world, I''ll go for a walk." Ji Tengchuan became serious, warned, then turned and left, disappearing in a flash. "It''s amazing, how did you do it?" the female leader said idiotically. "That should be Shunbu, I really envy people!" the male leader said the same. Ji Tengchuan walked around casually, always paying attention to the dynamics of the enchantment, and suddenly a strange spiritual pressure appeared in his perception. "Have you appeared? Lan Ran, you really do everything!" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly. He knew that Lan Ran was actually paying attention to the Central Spiritual Academy, looking for talents for himself or looking for objects that could be used. . Three team members guarding the enchantment were chatting and farting. A yin wind hit. The next moment, a female team member felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. When she looked down, a huge white sharp thrust had penetrated her body. "What?" The two senior male students were shocked and wanted to draw their swords. A huge mouth appeared, biting directly on them, and the blood rushed, and the two senior students were also killed in seconds. Several Xu concealed once again, and only huge footprints appeared on the ground to prove their existence. "Are everyone here?" Xiu Bing looked around and felt that the time was almost up and it was time to go back. "Xiubing, there is another group. By the way, the adults don''t know where they have gone and haven''t come back yet." The man led the team to count the number of people and replied. "Enchantment team, are you there? Please answer?" Xiu Bing asked with the communication device on his neck. But there was no news, and an ominous hunch emerged spontaneously. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "This is... really virtual?" Xiubing''s expression changed wildly, and he immediately pulled out the knife behind him. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The three of Renji talked and laughed. They just came back when they saw the brutal killing of the female team member, and the three of them were dumbfounded. "Everyone, run! I''ll stop it!" Xiu Bing yelled, knowing that he could only delay for a while, and would never defeat this terrifying''big virtual''.'') Chapter 436: Chapter 0064 Dou Xu, debut "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, everyone!" The male and female students were lost and distracted. They didn''t want to face the horrible emptiness for a moment. "Damn it! Put her down!" Seeing that the girl he admired was killed by Xu Bing, the male leader with Xiu Bing suddenly lost his mind and shouted, desperately rushing towards Da Xu. "Calm down!" Xiu Bing shouted loudly, but it didn''t work at all. Under the huge mask of Daxu, two pairs of red eyes showed contemptuous mockery. The female student flew out and hit the wall with a slap of the huge arm hook. Blood was splashed everywhere. Xiaoyu died. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Go to hell! You monster!" With a clang in the hand of the male leader, Tai Daxu slashed on Daxu''s white giant hook without even a trace, as if it had been cut on metal. "Impossible? How could it be?" The man led the team lost his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief. At the moment, his arms were numb, his mouth was cracking, and he didn''t even hurt a single feather. 368 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 368 "Aw!" Da Xu roared, as if he had lost interest in this extremely weak god of death. With a wave of the hook, he immediately broke the man''s team. The blood was spilled everywhere, disgusting. . It was only a moment from the male leading the team going crazy to being killed, and all the junior colleges were escaping for their lives, especially after seeing the other leading team being killed, I even hated having two legs. "Damn it, now I''m the only one left!" Xiubing''s expression became more and more difficult, and it seemed that there were two people who could cooperate with each other. After all, the virtual intelligence is generally not high and can be delayed. Now he is the only one left. Very big. Renji and Kira are not stupid either, everyone is running away, and they will not rush forward like idiots without knowing how many times they are stronger than themselves. However, the two of them just ran a few steps out and found that Taozi hadn''t followed, but looked at the Daxu in a daze, standing still on the spot. "Peach, run quickly! Don''t be in a daze!" Lianji looked anxious. "Go back!" Kira immediately turned around and ran to Hina Mori Tao''s side: "Peach, run quickly, don''t be in a daze, let''s beg you." "Why are you running?" There was a confused expression in Tao Zi''s eyes. Isn''t their future god of death? Shouldn''t the god of death kill the vain as his own duty? She didn''t understand why she ran away panicked when she saw the virtual. "Why?" Lianci''s mouth was bitter, and he didn''t know how to answer well. Could it be that the imaginary is too strong, and I''m afraid that I don''t have firewood to keep the green mountain? When the three of them had a conversation, Xiubing had already engaged with Da Xu. It was not so much a life-and-death contest, as it was a unilateral dodge attack, taking advantage of the virtual flash CD time slot, and occasionally counterattack. "Let''s help Xiubing Senior!" Taozi said firmly. Renji and Kira looked at each other. At this moment, they made up their minds that they were not afraid of even girls like Taozi. As a man, are you afraid of hanging? "What are you still doing here?" There was blood on Xiu Bing''s face, and his vision began to blur. When he saw the three lower-grade students, he didn''t even listen to his evacuation, but instead came up to death, he couldn''t help but scolded. "Senior, let''s help you!" the three said at the same time, their eyes firm. "Okay--!" Knowing that it is not time to scold him, Xiu Bing stood up, and the four of them were separated. The three boys of Xiu Bing were responsible for containing Da Xu, while Tao Zi used the Guidao Chi Cannon for remote output. For a while, Da Xu''s arrogance was suppressed. Although the virtual volume is huge, the action is not very flexible, and the preparation time for the virtual flash is also long, giving the four of them enough time to react and dodge. Daxu was dragged by the four people. Although he was not injured much, the slashing of Ghost Dao and the knife on his body was painful. He lost his patience, raised his head, and wailed for a long time. "What''s the situation?" Seeing Xu yelling at Tianaoao, Xiu Bing had a very bad premonition. "It is summoning a companion!" Ji Liang was the first to see the phantom, and his teeth trembled. Hiss~~! In the original void, faint shadows emerged from the concealment. A dozen large-scale voids surrounded the four of them and released their own spiritual pressure. A virtual spiritual pressure is already extremely terrifying to the students. A dozen of them surrounded them, making the four people of Renji pale. Although they were still holding a knife in their hands, their bodies were no longer under control... "It''s over, this time I really have to explain it here!" The four people thought of these words almost at the same time, and they couldn''t help feeling desperate. At the same time, they hoped that someone could come to rescue them, although they didn''t have much expectations. "Puff--!" A loud noise!A big Xu suddenly wailed, his body split into two from the middle, and the next moment it turned into black spiritual power and dissipated in the air. "Ahhh! I just left for a while, I didn''t expect such a big accident." Ji Tengchuans voice came from the high platform, and the four of them changed from their original despair and miserable defeat to joy. They were saved, their lives hanging by a thread, and the rest of their lives! In the moonlight, Ji Tengchuan was particularly conspicuous, and those Xu also raised their heads and noticed Ji Tengchuan, and they showed their killing intent. "Oh-!" A Xu stretched his paws to Tao Zi suddenly, but when Tao Zi felt all thoughts grayed out and her pupils suddenly dilated, she felt as if she was surrounded by an extremely warm ocean current. For a moment, he raised his small head, just to see Ji Tengchuan''s handsome but three-point smirk face. Since childhood, Taozi has never been hugged like this by a man, and the girl''s reservedness made her want to push Chuan away involuntarily. "Hey, don''t move, let me be distracted!" Ji Tengchuan found a reason shamelessly, and when he raised his hand, his palm just blocked the huge claws of the virtual. "How come? It''s so strong!" Seeing this scene, the three soldiers were shocked, and they couldn''t feel the imaginary pressure and power of terror. Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, and the whole Daxu immediately appeared with hundreds of points of spiritual pressure leaking out of his body, and it burst into pieces with a crash, turning into smoke and disappearing. "Aw--!" The surrounding large volume yelled, but suddenly stopped moving. I saw Ji Tengchuan touch the handle of the knife and said leisurely: "Okay, we can leave now!" "Huh?" The four of Kira did not know why. At this moment, a neat incision appeared in the center of the surrounding more than a dozen virtual bodies and the virtual holes. With a bang, they turned into powder and disappeared.'') Mime private 437 Chapter 0065 Answers, Go Home With Taozi "How did you do it?" Lianci''s eyes twitched. He only saw Ji Tengchuan touch the hilt of the knife, and these imaginary things just hang up inexplicably? "It''s very simple, as long as the speed is fast enough! Of course, it is very difficult to have the same speed as me." Ji Tengchuan said, although he understated a trick just now, he took out 50% of his speed. Even the peach in her arms didn''t feel that he had moved at all. "Thanks, Lord Captain, if it weren''t for you, we would probably..." Xiu Bing remembered that Ji Tengchuan was his lifesaver, and immediately thanked him respectfully. "Type 69, this time I led the team, but I didn''t expect a mistake." Ji Tengchuan shook his head. "Sir Captain, I have a word, I don''t know if I should ask?" Lianji''s face was a bit ugly, with a skeptical look in his eyes. "If you have anything to ask, right?" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. "With the strength of the captain, it should be easy to perceive those emptiness, right?" Renji finally asked it out, and he felt uncomfortably tight with these words in his heart. "Lianji, how do you talk?" Xiu Bing''s expression changed slightly as he scolded. Even Kira, who was on the side, pulled Renji''s sleeves and signaled him not to be impulsive. Offending the captain was not a joke, let alone this captain, but their acting teacher. Ji Tengchuan put down the peach in his arms and laughed: "Renji, you dare to ask anything? Then let me tell you the answer! What is the ultimate goal of the god of death?" Although Ji Tengchuan said to tell Lianci the answer, he asked a new question. Renji thought for a while and replied, "Purify the emptiness!" Death cannot really kill the Void. The so-called beheading is actually purification, turning Void into the most primitive soul waiting for reincarnation. "Yes, it purifies the Void, but I dont even have the courage to basically resist when I see Void. How can I become a powerful god of death? So the captain here wants to congratulate you. You have overcome your spiritual fear, and you will have the opportunity to become powerful in the future. grim Reaper." "How come? What''s the explanation? What about the two senior leaders?" Renji couldn''t accept this kind of reason, it was weird. The power of the god of death comes from the soul, and a strong heart is a prerequisite for becoming a powerful god of death. The god of death must have the courage to kill the emptiness in his heart, in order to get self-sublimation, a kind of realm improvement. 369 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 369 On the contrary, if you are frightened and leave an indelible shadow in your heart, your future achievements will become extremely limited. That''s why there are trials, in order to make progress step by step, so that students can overcome their fear of emptiness step by step, and finally they can face emptiness alone. Only because of Aizen''s deliberate design, except for the four Xiubing Taozi, the other group of students are considered useless, and it will be difficult for them to show off in the future. Of course, after the fear is overcome, the benefits are also great. In the next period of time, the power will be greatly improved, which can be said to be explosive growth. This is the so-called risk is proportional to the return. "Renji, is your head upside-down with P shares?" Ji Tengchuan has already lost his patience. If it''s a little peach, he will take the trouble to explain that you are a big man, just like a dick, and he is immediately upset. "What do you mean? How can your head be countered by P shares?" Renji was full of question marks. "It means that I''m just a teacher in charge, not your nanny. To live is luck, and to die is fate! Understand?" Ji Tengchuan''s tone became heavy this time. Although Renji hadn''t figured it out yet, he didn''t dare to ask any more, so he could only retreat to Kira in grief. Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes and surveyed his surroundings, but did not find any traces of Airan''s spiritual pressure, and said: "Well, this time you four have a perfect score in the trial! Come back with me!" Although they got full marks, the four of them were not happy. This was the first time they saw their companion die in front of them. Ji Tengchuan contacted the processing team and turned and left. Lan Ran also knew this time. Knowing that he was involved, he did not show up decisively. Originally, he wanted to take a sarcasm against Lan Ran. It seems that the opponent did not give him this opportunity. People died in the trial this time, and how the accident happened is still under investigation, but Ji Tengchuan has also been revoked as the acting teacher because of his malfeasance this time. For these, Ji Tengchuan didn''t care, instead he would go to the Mao Spiritual Academy to find Taozi when he had no time. Every girl will have a story about Prince Charmings beauty salvation. Although this is very clich, it is undeniable that even after millions of years, it is still the fastest way to win hearts. Ji Tengchuan often gives instructions on Tao Zi''s practice, and there will naturally be many physical touches in the process. From the beginning, Taozi was very shy. After she reached the second grade, she faintly looked forward to the arrival of Chuan every week. She was caught in the ocean of love, and even entrusted her spirit to Chuan. During the contact, Ji Tengchuan discovered that Taozi is actually an extremely persistent girl, obsessed with horror. Once identified, even the fire will jump in without hesitation. Ai Ran probably also had a fancy for this, so she found Taozi as a goal, using emotion as a bond. After using it, the last sentence was extremely cruel: "She can''t live without me." The relationship between Taozi and Chuan is a hot topic. No one in the school does not know the relationship between the two. The male is sad, Kira is the most envious, and the female is envious, wishing to replace Taozi. Of course, Ji Tengchuan''s deeds in the Mao Spiritual Academy were unearthed, and it was even more famous. As the school bell rang, a large number of men and women in pairs came out carrying schoolbags with a smile. After a year, they finally had a long vacation. After Ji Tengchuan and Taozi had their round at the school gate, they came to the first district of Xiliuhun Street''Runlin''an''. The first district is worthy of its name. Although it is not as good as Seireitei, it is already very good, and even some small nobles will settle here. Along the way, Taozi Xiaozui kept talking, especially interesting things about Xiaobai. Of course, she didn''t mention a word about her own nickname. Soon, the two came to a compound, which was already extremely remote in a district, and they happened to see a white-haired boy chopping wood with an axe. "Xiaobai, I''m back!" Taozi shouted with joy, trying to surprise Xiaobai. The boy who was originally swinging an axe was frightened by Taozi, and his whole body was shocked. Like a lightning strike, he supported his waist with one hand and turned his head in pain. He turned his head and shouted in annoyance: "Bedwetting Tao! Come back when you come back. Surprised, do you want to scare me to death to be happy?"'') Chapter 438: Chapter 0066 Hisugaya Dongshiro, playing "You... Xiaobai, you big bastard! You just wet the bed! You will always wet the bed!" The peachy little face flushed, and he was furious, but he came with his''boyfriend'', and now he is ashamed. "Um?" Dong Shilang was taken aback, usually Taozi is not as fierce as today, at most a few words between each other, fixed his eyes, and found that Taozi actually stood beside a handsome and elegant man. "This is..." Dong Shi Lang seemed to understand something, and he explained: "I was just kidding, Sister Tao, she doesn''t wet the bed at 15 years old." "Huh?" Ji Tengchuan was also stunned by Dong Shilang''s words, but he immediately thought that the soul growth of the corpse soul world was different from that of human beings. It was about 3.5:1, but even so, it was quite shocking. "Xiao Bai, you killed it this day! I''m going to kill you!" Taozi finally got angry. The little face was about to burn, and his image was completely ruined, and he couldn''t help becoming angry. No matter what, he lifted the bag in his hand, slid over, over the fence, and hit Dong Shilang''s head. "Bang!" Dong Shi Lang wanted to avoid Tao Zi''s attack sideways. He used to ease Tao Zi''s "hunt and kill" so easily, but this time he obviously made a calculation mistake. "Ahhh? Sister Tao, it hurts! I didn''t say anything wrong?" Dong Shilang clutched the big bag on his head, and ran in the yard with a grieved expression, behind Tao Zi persistently chasing him. "You dare to say? I''ll kill you!" Taozi felt that the total embarrassment of her life was not as embarrassing as today. In fact, every person who is in love wants to show their perfect side to each other. Although Tao Zi is still a girl, she is no exception. It is better now, and her image has been corrupted. "Ah? Brother-in-law, help! Sister Tao, when did you become so fierce?" Dong Shi Lang had no choice but to call for help from Ji Tengchuan who was standing outside the fence watching the excitement, and even the name was decided directly. "Don''t scream!" Taozi''s face was shy, and she remembered that Brother Chuan was still watching, that she must not be violent. After that, when she remembered that violence should not be allowed, she suddenly felt that the sky was thundering. "Sister Taozi, what''s the matter with you?" Dong Shilang noticed that Taozi was not chasing him, and could not help turning his head strangely, and found Taozi suddenly sitting on the ground, covering her face and crying. "Taozi, what''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, flashed to Taozi''s side, and asked gently. With rain, Taozi Lihua raised her head and sobbed: "Brother Chuan, you must believe me. I am actually a lady at all, not violent at all. I don''t wet the bed." "I believe you! Taozi is very gentle, my brother just saw nothing." Ji Tengchuan comforted. "Uuuuuu~~! Obviously it happened, how can you regard it as if you didn''t see it?" Taozi began to cry again, looking so cute, even the hard-hearted man would be polished. Xiaobai was aside, with a dozen''wells'' on his forehead, rolling his eyes and curling his lips. The one who grew up most since childhood, he knew best what kind of character Peach is, an absolute black-bellied violent woman. But for a long time, it has been hidden very well, giving people a very delicate feeling, but in fact, the personality is extremely strong and will not admit defeat. "I saw it, it''s okay. It''s right for my sister to beat my brother. I don''t think you are a violent woman." "Really?" "Really! Definitely better than real gold!" "Hee hee, I knew that Brother Chuan was the best! ~Chen~Well~!" Taozi turned to tears into a smile, and kissed Ji Tengchuan''s face excitedly. "Your name is Xiaobai, right?" Ji Tengchuan turned around and asked Dong Shilang who was standing by. "No, I''m not Xiaobai! My name is Hissugaya Dongshiro, because I am not familiar with you, so you should call me Hissugu!" Dongshiro pouted and corrected. Dong Shilang had no friends except peaches, mainly because of the color of his hair, eyebrows and eyes, which made him excluded by his peers. He was too lazy to make friends with those children, so he developed a lonely character. "Huh? Who called the brother-in-law just now? Did I get it wrong?" Ji Tengchuan teased Dong Shilang. Xiaobai''s face burned immediately after hearing the words. Peach was chased and killed just now, but he blurted out in a hurry, unexpectedly being caught by the other party. "Maybe you got it wrong, I didn''t call your brother-in-law!" Xiaobai turned his head and immediately denied it, intending not to admit it. "Really? Taozi, Xiaobai didn''t even recognize my brother-in-law, what do you say?" Ji Tengchuan was amused and said with a smile. 370 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 370 "He did it? No, they said, ah, it''s messy!" Taozi is messed up, how can the girl say this? "Okay, Taozi, don''t have a psychological burden, I like yours, not others!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed Taozi''s waist, and then staged a kiss in front of Xiaobai. "This...you...when I don''t exist?" Dong Shirou felt that he was completely ignored. "Ohhhhh~~! Xiaobai, shut up!" Taozi pushed away Ji Tengchuan''s embrace and said angrily. "Cough cough cough...Are any guests here? Shi Lang!" An old lady hobbled out with a cane, coughing. "Grandma, if you are not in good health, don''t come out! I''ll fry the medicine and send it to you right away." Dong Shilang hurriedly stepped forward and helped his grandma to return to the house. "Hello grandma!" Taozi also stepped forward to say hello. "It turned out to be Peach! When did you come back? Cough cough cough..." Xiaobai''s grandma just said a few words, and immediately coughed again. "Grandma, stop talking!" Xiaobai said worriedly. "Let me see!" Ji Tengchuan said. Although he is not a doctor, his research on astral structure can definitely be ranked in the top fifty of Seireing Court. Don''t think that this ranking is very low, you know, the corpse soul world has been researching in this area for thousands of years, and capable people have come out in large numbers. As a rising star, this achievement has been extremely against the sky in such a period of time. "You will see a doctor?" Xiaobai asked excitedly, because his family was poor, so he picked many medicinal materials by himself, but how long did it take for him to get better, which made him feel extremely worried. "Of course, it''s not difficult." Ji Tengchuan said with a self-confidence. "Xiaobai, don''t doubt Big Brother Chuan, he is very powerful." Taozi said with excitement. "Trouble you, young man, this is an old problem." The grandmother said embarrassedly.'') Chapter 439: Item 0067 "It''s okay, helping others is the foundation of happiness!" Ji Tengchuan said brazenly, learning Chinese medicine to get the pulse of his grandmother. In fact, Ji Tengchuan can''t signal pulses, but his powerful spiritual power is also assisted by magic pupils. He can easily find the diseased area, then use spiritual power to break it up, and finally expel it from the body, and then repair it slightly. Ji Tengchuan felt that there was a strong cold current in the old grandmother''s body, which had already invaded the bone marrow. This was definitely not caused by one or two days, but accumulated over the years.Ji Tengchuan frowned and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Bai. "How? It won''t be very serious, right?" Xiaobai panicked. Grandma is his only relative in the world, and there is absolutely nothing to do. Taozi also looked at Chuan nervously. Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, "It''s not serious enough, it''s a little troublesome, get a pot of hot water, I will treat your grandma first!" Xiaobai carried a large pot of hot water and put it on the ground, Ji Tengchuan turned his spiritual pressure into silk thread, and began to remove the cold poison from the old woman. With Ji Tengchuan''s encirclement and oppression, the cold poison has nowhere to escape and is constantly squeezed. The old grandma suddenly opened her mouth, and a blue ice dragon came out of her mouth. Just when she wanted to growl, she was directly killed by Ji Tengchuan in the hot water, but at the same time, the original hot water also turned into a basin of ice. "This is?" Dong Shilang''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. How could he spit out an ice dragon from his pacifier? "Okay, the treatment is over! Grandma, you can now have a good rest and sleep." Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, stood up, and walked outside the house. "Thank you, young man." The grandmother thanked her sincerely, then closed her eyes and fell asleep. Not long after, Xiaobai walked out of the house, looked at Ji Tengchuan, and asked nervously, "Can you tell me what is the reason?" "I got rid of the cold toxin from your grandma, and repaired her body functions." Ji Tengchuan replied slowly. "What is cold toxin?" "Cold toxin is a kind of extreme cold stress. After invading the human body, it is not excreted in time and takes root in the body. If the cold toxin invades ordinary people, their life expectancy will be greatly reduced." "Impossible! Spring is here all year round, how can there be chills?" Xiaobai shook his head. "Facts speak louder than words!" "What about the source?" "It''s you!" "..." Xiaobai really feels that his''brother-in-law'' is too unreliable, and this is too ridiculous. He is the source of the disease? "Don''t believe it, you are born with extremely high spiritual pressure. The color of your hair and eyes shows the problem." Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face. Children born in the corpse soul world generally have a relatively high spiritual pressure. Like nobles, their offspring are usually born with extremely high spiritual pressure talents. "What? You mean..." Xiaobai scratched his hair. It was true that he had no friends because he was too strange. Is it really as he said? "Yes, you guessed it? When you are awake during the day, there is nothing, but once you fall asleep, then you can''t control a part of the spiritual pressure in your body, and they will overflow. The power that you can''t control will only be given to your side. People bring disasters. Ji Tengchuan said earnestly. Xiaobai lowered his head when he heard the words, he never thought that he had accidentally hurt his beloved grandma, and his heart was full of guilt. "Brother Chuan, can you help Xiaobai?" Taozi whispered from the side. "This can only depend on him. Xiaobai, you are a natural god of death, and I will find someone to take care of your grandma." Ji Tengchuan said to Taozi, and then proposed to Dong Shilang. "Can you let me think about it for a while, and I will give you an answer in the evening." Dong Shilang lowered his head, eyes covered by hair. "Yes!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, he was not in a hurry. Next, Ji Tengchuan and Taozi began to stroll in the area, bought a lot of gifts, and planned to take them back to Sister Hua, Broken Bee, and a few scheduled wives. In a blink of an eye, it was the sun setting, Dong Shilang came to Ji Tengchuan, categorically said: "I have already thought about it, I''m going to the Central Spiritual Academy! I want to become a death god!" "Okay! Then I will arrange the next thing for you." In order to keep Xiao Bai''s income, Ji Tengchuan completely ignores this expense. Although he didn''t make money in Seireitei, no matter whether it was the Sifengyuan family, Sister Hua or his own team, he was never short of money. In order to make Xiaobai feel at ease, Ji Tengchuan even built a nursing home out of his own pocket, and sent Dong Shilang''s grandma to it to enjoy the happiness. With no worries, Dong Shilang was taken to his house by Chuan, and he found Ichimaru Gin for hands-on teaching... Ji Tengchuan had nothing to do, just passing by the door of the 12th Division, and it just so happened that Nirvana also walked out with his newly created android Niyin Dream, his eyes facing each other. "Oh, isn''t this the captain of the third division, Ji Tengchuan? Are you interested in sitting in the lower house for a while?" Nie Yuli saw Ji Tengchuans eyes suddenly brightened. He had just completed the artificial human subject recently and had no new research projects yet, and Chuan was obviously very suitable for his experimentation. Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were looking towards Niemeng, and he secretly observed her measurements, nodded and said: "I want what I want! It just happens that I am free now." The two are pregnant with ghosts, one after the other, Niiyinmeng is at the back, expressionless, gaze dull, and even a little stiff. "Captain Chuan, it is rumored that it took you only one year to become a strong captain from an ordinary person. I wonder if you can tell me why? I''m very curious." Nie Yuli showed a row of teeth and smiled. Asked. "Actually, I am very curious myself, but I think I am too handsome, so it is easier to practice." Ji Tengchuan said without making sense. 371 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 371 "Huh? Captain Chuan, I really ask for advice here." Neyuli suddenly sank. "Me too!" Ji Tengchuan''s words were full of gunpowder. "It seems that Master Chuan is not going to say it! Then I can only study it myself!" Nie Yuli smiled evilly, and stretched out his hand to Ji Tengchuan. puff--! Just when Nie Yuli''s hand was about to touch Chuan, his right hand was instantly grasped, and then torn with force, the whole arm was pulled off, and blood was splashing all over. "Impossible? You should have been poisoned?" Nie Yuli opened his eyes wide, and covered his severed arm with one hand, sweating on his painful forehead.'') Chapter 440: Item 0068 "Nie Yuli, you are very cunning! The colorless and tasteless neurotoxin will be spread between your deputy captain''s breath, and you dare to attack me, you are fat!" Ji Tengchuan looked cold. The expression in his eyes was full of killing intent, and Nieyuli was indeed an out-and-out mad scientist. Although he became the captain in a relatively short time, he was able to fight in the virtual circle and defeat Jianpachi and kill a captain. His strength is conceivable. Not only that, he is also the son-in-law of Sifengin, the husband of the current captain of the second division, and sister Hua of the fourth division. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the relationship between the two is not simple. Ting is extremely profound. And all this, Ji Tengchuan is sure that Nirvana knows it, and since he knows it, he dare to start, he is definitely an out-and-out lunatic. Nie Yuli gritted his teeth and asked unwillingly: "It''s impossible. I can detect your breathing. You did inhale a lot of nerves. How could it be ineffective?" "Hahaha~~!" Ji Tengchuan burst out laughing when he heard the words. Hearing Ji Tengchuan burst into laughter, Neyuli could not help clenching his teeth, and shouted depressed: "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny?" Ji Tengchuan stretched out a finger and made a NO motion before saying, "Didn''t Kisuke Urahara tell you that I am a half scientist?" "What?" Nie Yuli''s pupils shrank. He was drawn by Urahara Kisuke. Of course, he is far behind Kisuke in terms of research and innovation, but in terms of data analysis, he can be said to be one of the best in the world of corpses. And Kisuke Urahara seemed to dislike Ji Tengchuan very much, and he only took a sentence in front of him, without mentioning that Ji Tengchuan was also proficient in research."It doesn''t seem to be!" Ji Tengchuan knew the answer from Neyuli''s expression. "No, even if you are equally proficient in pharmacology, but the neurotoxin I prepared should be a unique secret recipe, and all combinations are new. You can''t have an antidote?" Nieyuli roared. He didn''t believe it, and didn''t want to understand which link went wrong. "Who said to have an antidote? Neycouli, I am indeed very special, and even I am studying myself! Any harmful substance that enters my body will be immunized extremely quickly, and I am now invincible. Body! You use toxins to deal with me, I can only hehe!" Ji Tengchuan grinned. Immune ability is manifested in the physical body, and now it is even more exaggerated. With this ability, he has tasted hundreds of poisons over the years and has cultivated a body that is not invaded by all poisons. Toxins can provide spiritual power for him. "Ah? How could this be?" Nirvana opened his mouth wide and was able to stuff a basketball! This is so fucking unlucky! "Okay, you can give up now, right?" Ji Tengchuan said, pulling out the Zanpodao from his waist. "Yinmeng!" Neyuli''s expression changed drastically and said hurriedly. "Hi--!" Nii Yinmeng, who was originally standing behind Ji Tengchuan, received instructions, and his left arm rotated like a drill, aimed at Ji Tengchuan''s back heart, and shot quickly. However, something supernatural happened, Nieyin dreamed like a drill rotating arm through Ji Tengchuan''s body, but there was no splash of blood. "What''s the situation?" Nie Yuli encountered too many unexplainable things today, and his nerves were a little numb. "Puff--!" Ji Tengchuan did not answer his words. Instead, he took a step forward and slashed directly at the shoulder of Nie Yuli''s severed arm, suddenly splashing blood more than one meter high. Neyuli suffered a severe injury, and his body involuntarily retreated wildly, with fear in his eyes and excitement hidden in his eyes. "You still want to study me up to now? Neyuli, it seems that you have to kill you!" Ji Tengchuan originally wanted to punish him severely, but he hates trouble, especially being targeted by a scientific lunatic will bring even more Trouble. "Yinmeng--!" Neyuli called out again. "Hi--!" Nieyinmeng made a dull answer, suddenly raised his leg and kicked, and also passed through Ji Tengchuan''s body. "Wait for me--!" Nie Yuli said angrily. He knew that he would definitely not be able to beat the opponent. What''s more, he was seriously injured and didn''t even think about it. He pulled out the Zanpo Knife from his crotch and pointed it at his own throat. Penetrated. "That''s it, it seems that you have already seen my tricks." Standing still, Yin Meng continued to attack him, although all of these attacks failed. "Yes, although you don''t know the principle, your body should be hidden in the dimensional space. Yinmeng can''t hurt you, and you can''t hurt me! See you in three days!" Nie Yuli''s body turned into green muddy water, dashing. Entering into the gaps in the room, it quickly disappeared. "I hope you will be able to laugh in three days!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t stop him. He originally planned to kill him, but temporarily he changed his mind. There is a way that makes him more painful than killing Nie Yuli. Ji Tengchuan turned his face, Yin Meng continued to attack him. The moment Yinmengs fist pierced his body, Ji Tengchuan re-materialized, and a powerful current gushed out of the mid-Yinmengs abdomen, and Yinmengs body sparked and twitched a few times before falling to the ground. His eyes were lost and motionless. "It seems that the development is still very imperfect!" Ji Tengchuan squatted down and checked Yinmeng''s body, and found that many structures were not perfect, and there were many internal organs, which must be dealt with. As an artificial human, there is a mini-bomb in Yinmeng''s brain that will detonate if he betrays Nirvana. "Really vicious!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at Yinmeng''s lower body with his magic pupil, and found that there was also a rotating''pencil sharpener'' installed in that place. If that daring male dared to sexually invade Yinmeng, the dick in his lower body would definitely be taken first. Buckled, and then cut into slag by dozens of small knives. A drop of cold sweat came out on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead, it was vicious enough! Really, Nie Yuli can imagine, will you die if you make a chastity belt on Yinmeng? Is it necessary to put a knife in it? Nie Yuli ran away, and there were only a few scientists who had no power to restrain the chicken in the twelfth round. How could it be possible to stop Ji Tengchuan''s plunder. In one day, the entire Technical Development Bureau was completely evacuated, and all the research results were ruthlessly robbed, leaving no hair behind. As for Nieyinmengs artificial human information, after Ji Tengchuan took it away, he completely deleted the original relevant information and exploded the Lingzis computer by the way, eliminating the possibility of Neyingli creating another Yinmeng.'') Chapter 441: Item 0069 "Master, you can''t do this! Please!" The big round fat man, wearing a white robe, burst into tears, hugged Chuan''s thigh, pleading.This is the result of their painstaking research over countless days and nights, and they can''t take away all of them like this! "Fuck!" Ji Tengchuan was out of anger. He was very interested in the Technology Development Bureau. Now that he finds a chance, he will naturally search hard and dig three feet! The fat man was kicked into the air, and afterwards, sobbing and crying, A Jin was helpless, watching Chuan moving frantically, and all the things that were taken care of were moved away. Picking up Yinmeng, who was lying motionless on the ground, Ji Tengchuan left in a flash, leaving only the wailing Twelfth Division team members. Obtaining all the research results of the 12th division, Ji Tengchuan can''t wait to install all these instruments and equipment in the second division. As a hidden mobile unit, the second division has a huge space, and the key is to have money. It is not a problem to give up a plot. After installing the equipment, Ji Tengchuan told Broken Bee what happened today. The Broken Bee was furious immediately, and couldn''t wait to get rid of the neurosis of Nirvana. 372 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 372 "Broken Bee, I didn''t plan to let him go easily, you go to report him, and also about the use of Twelve Fans to monitor the entire Seireitei..." Ji Tengchuan smiled badly, telling the plan. The things Niyuli, BT has done, are exhausted, and after exposure, they will definitely be spurned by all the gods of death in the Seireing Palace. With the broken bee arrangement, Ji Tengchuan began to prepare to recreate the sound dream. There are too many messy things in Yinmeng''s original body, and we have eliminated them all. It''s better to make a new one. Creating humans is not a difficult task in the world of death, as long as there is a righteous skeleton and a soul, everything is OK. In addition, although Yinmeng''s body was still innocent, it was seen by the ghost father Neyuli, which made him feel grieved. After taking out the special soul beads from Yinmeng''s head, it took two days to finally construct a more perfect body. The body is all golden ratio, all made according to the standards of the goddess in Chuan''s mind. Of course, in order to give this body a strong power, he also specially created a spiritual pressure output system, so that Yinmeng has the strength of the captain after all. And because it is an imitation, Yinmeng is almost the same as a human being, and it is perfect, but the only flaw is that. She needs Ji Tengchuan''s spiritual pressure for a living, and she cannot produce spiritual power by herself, so she needs to replenish it regularly. As for how to replenish...cough... "Yinmeng, come here! Hug!" Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly, stretched out his hands, and looked at Yinmeng who was sitting naked in the crystal glass steel. "Yes, Ernie Chan!" Yinmeng stood up from the crystal tank without being shy. The water drops from the bumps, ice muscles, jade bones, and jade-white body. Picture of deputy beauty out of bath. [... river crab...] The point is that there was no timidity on his face. He walked gracefully and walked in front of Chuan, hugged him tightly all of a sudden, and then greedily breathed the smell on his body. [... river crab...] "Stop it!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t wait to push Yinmeng down immediately, and then lashed fiercely. But now Yinmeng doesn''t have any emotional foundation, and he doesn''t understand anything, it''s too mechanized, [... river crab...], not what Chuan wanted. "Ouni-chan, don''t you like Yinmeng?" Yinmeng''s expression was aggrieved, and her eyes were watery, which would definitely make anyone who sees her face, whether a man or a woman, heartbreaking. "I like it! But not now! I will give you some Reiatsu!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Yinmeng''s delicate body, broke out from the surrounding of the white rabbit, and then kissed Yinmeng and conveyed Reiatsu to her... Ji Tengchuan knows why Yinmeng likes the taste on his body so much. This kind of like is not the kind of lover, but closer to food. Yinmeng needs the spiritual pressure on his body to survive, otherwise it will slowly wither and die. This is also the sadness of the humanoid.Forcibly suppressing her own boiling desire, she dressed Yinmeng and looked at her with a dull face. Chuan had to say: "Yinmeng, you have to remember that everything about you is mine, you can''t show it to other men, and you can''t let other men touch, you know?" Yinmeng nodded obediently: "En, Ou Ni-chan, I know, Ou''s body belongs to Ou Ni-chan alone." "Just know, I will take you to see a sister now!" Ji Tengchuan said with a gentle expression. With a sound dream, as soon as Ji Tengchuan left the house, two members of the second division mobile secret office stood outside. "My lord, you have finally come out! The captain invites you over!" The masked team member said respectfully. "I know, go down!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, indicating that he knew it. Ji Tengchuan brought Yinmeng to the second division team house. The Broken Bee had just finished training and was cutting the fruit. Seeing Chuan coming, he immediately stood up. "Broken Bee, how is the situation?" Ji Tengchuan asked casually. Broken Feng glanced at Yinmeng and replied: "The Twelfth Fan has already filed a lawsuit against Room 46. We have also sued Nirvana and produced a lot of evidence, so the two sides are still in a lawsuit. " "Fighting a lawsuit? In other words, there is no conclusion yet?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but frown. He was very disgusted with the people in Room 46. "Yes, the people in Room 46 seem to be watching, and..." Broken Bee hesitated, not knowing whether to say it. "Say!" "And they seem to be more biased towards Twelve Fans!"'') Chapter 442: Item 0070 "I see! Damn room forty-six!" Ji Tengchuan was very angry. In fact, in the forty-six room, Sifengyuan also has four seats. In addition to the representatives of the little nobles who had been drawn over, Ji Tengchuan has one-third of the support rate. But now Room 46 is ambiguous and doesn''t want to make a statement in advance, so it is very likely that Aizen is also involved. Ji Tengchuan''s mind became active, with a cold expression on his face: "Since they want to fix me, let''s expose the evidence in our hands first!" When Broken Bee heard it, he hesitated: "Will this be bad?" "There is nothing wrong with it. Since they want to embarrass me, I will make them ashamed first!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed decisiveness. "Remember, it was inadvertently received news. It has nothing to do with us." Ji Tengchuan added that he is not yet ready to completely fall out with Room 46, at least to maintain a certain level of harmony. "En, I understand!" Broken Bee stood up, came outside the house, and yelled: "O Maeda! Come here, don''t eat pancakes, there is something you need to do here..." As the rich man of Seireitei, Oh Maeda is very rich. In the media, he has a very strong appeal. As long as a little bit of news is revealed, it can be guaranteed that the next day, all the death gods of Seireitei will know. Ji Tengchuan made the move first, which really caused the entire Seireitei to be extremely dissatisfied with Shichiban. Everyone has privacy, and no one wants to let their secrets be exposed. Whether it is a male or female self-defense, or a life between husband and wife, they will never tolerate being photographed. As a result, ninety-nine percent of the death gods in Seireing Ting came out to protest seriously, and have been demanding severe punishment for the BT of Nirvana. Although the forty-six room was powerful, it was still worried about causing public outrage, and eventually had to make both sides step back. The twelfth division captain Nie Yuli was involved in crimes such as risk shooting, voyeurism, etc., and has been banned for 20 years. If he commits another crime during this period, the crime will be increased by one. As for Ji Tengchuan, he grabbed the research results for twelve times, but there was a reason, so he ordered him to return the research results and instruments. The battle between the third and the twelfth fan also came to an end. One year later, the third division. Ji Tengchuan was drinking tea, the door opened with a creak, and Shimaru silver walked in. "What''s the matter? Silver." Ji Tengchuan put down his cup. "It''s about Toyo Shiro!" Ichimaru Gin''s eyes narrowed. "Xiao Bai? What''s wrong with him?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a solemn expression. "That''s it. This issue of the Mao Spiritual Academy recruited a person named Soujirou Kusukachi, and he also became extremely good friends with Toshiro." Ichimaru Gin said calmly. Ji Tengchuan heard this, although his face was silent, but he was surprised. The grass crown was the holder of another handful of ice wheel pills in the Reaper theater version, and the final outcome was extremely tragic. After verifying a sentence, Ji Shengyu He Shengliang! There is no room for two tigers! 373 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 373 There is one of the ancient rules in the corpse soul world, that is, it is not allowed to have two Zanpai knives of the same power. Once they appear, the two must fight a life and death duel to prove who is the owner of the glory. "Ichimaru Silver, what do you think of this matter?" Ji Tengchuan knew that since the silver report came here, it meant that something went wrong. "It should be the 46th room! My lord, you made them embarrassed last time. They can''t help but hate them." Ichimaru Silver said calmly, speaking softly, always giving people a very gloomy tone. a feeling of. In fact, Ichimaru Gin was engaged in assassination missions, and his Zanpaku Knife was simply born for murder. "There should be something unusual about the grass crown?" Ji Tengchuan knew the inside story, but he didn''t want to show the foresight. "Yes, my lord, the awakened Zanpakuto named Grass Crown is also Binglunmaru, which is rare in a thousand years." Shimaru silver showed a trace of killing intent in his eyes. Dong Shilang is regarded as half of his students. Although he does not like Dong Shilang very much, and Dong Shilang is also very repulsive to him, he is all subordinates of adults. When it is critical, he must be consistent with the outside world. "Understood! Has the ultimatum of Room Forty-Six been issued?" Ji Tengchuan knew that once the news was announced, the two would be met by a life and death duel, and the two could only live one. "Not yet. The only three old guys in Room 46 who know the news now have not been officially announced." "Let Dong Shi Lang and Tao Zi come in!" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil has already seen Xiao Bai waiting outside the house, with Tao Zi also standing beside him. Because of Ji Tengchuan''s relationship, Taozi can freely enter and exit the third division, of course, every time someone needs to escort. As soon as Dong Shilang entered the door, he immediately bowed and said, "Master Chuan, hello!" "Hehe, let''s say it, just call my brother-in-law! It''s too far-fetched to call adults!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said politely. "Yeah! Xiaobai, you should be your brother-in-law." Taozi is also a lot bolder now, at least not as shy as before. In short, the paper window has been pierced. "That said, don''t call me Xiaobai!" Dong Shilang said angrily. At school, because Taozi Xiaobai called Xiaobai, he couldn''t lift his head in front of his classmates. "Well, Dong Shilang, since you don''t want to call my brother-in-law now, I don''t force you. I heard that you have a good friend who has awakened the Zanpakudao like you?" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face. "Yeah? He is called Soujirou Kusukachi, one of my best friends, and we also awakened the same Zanpakuto, and we can fight together in the future..." Xiaobai didn''t notice the seriousness of Ji Tengchuan''s face at all. Instead, he talked about it and explained how the two met and became good friends. After talking for a long time, I suddenly realized that it was a bit cold. Xiaobai looked at Ji Tengchuan in his seat, and said, "What''s wrong?" "Dong Shi Lang, your wish may not be realized!" Ji Tengchuan said with a heavy tone. He knew that after this incident, Dong Shi Lang might be a great blow. "What do you mean?" Dong Shi Lang was taken aback. "It means that you and Caoguan can only survive one." Ji Tengchuan said astonishingly. When Xiao Bai heard the words, his pupils suddenly shrank, showing an expression of disbelief, and even the peach who was eating dessert on the side was stunned. "Why?" Dong Shilang was suddenly excited. "The reason is very simple. It is the iron rule that has always been in the Soul World! Two identical Zan Po Swords are never allowed! Once they appear, the holders must prove that they are the true Zan Po Sword. Someone draws their swords to face each other, and only those who survive are qualified to hold the Zanpaku Sword."'') Chapter 443: Chapter 0071 Painful Xiaobai, The Death of Grass Crown "Why is there such a rule?" Xiaobai couldn''t believe it in a loud voice, just because two identical knives had to face each other and only one person would survive? "Don''t ask me, I don''t know! This is the iron rule that has been passed down! I just told you this cruel fact in advance!" Ji Tengchuan stood up, patted Xiaobai on the shoulder, and said, "Dong Shi Lang, I hope you make choices for everyone around you. By the way, I guess Room 46 will inform you soon." "I am willing to give up the Zanpakuknife in my hand!" Xiaobai lowered his head and said with a pained expression on his face, friends and strength, he would rather choose friends than sacrifice his friends by keeping his strength. "It''s useless, the old guys in Room 46 need you to fight each other, not someone who can give up the Zanpodao." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he left, and he needed to give Xiaobai some time to think. "Xiao Bai--!" Tao Zi cried with a worried expression looking at Xiao Bai who was trembling all over. "Peach, you leave me alone." Xiaobai said in pain.He already understood that he wanted to fight with his best friend. This was a battle for survival. Ji Tengchuan left the third squad and immediately went to the second squad. He found Broken Bee and explained his intention. "Dong Shi Lang''s strength, shouldn''t it be difficult to defeat the student called Grass Crown?" Broken Bee asked strangely. "Indeed, but I don''t want Dong Shilang to bear the psychological burden of killing a good friend." Ji Tengchuan shook his head. Although this person Xiaobai usually looks away from thousands of miles away, he is a kind-hearted person and definitely can''t kill him. Besides, Cao Guan has nothing to do with him, and Xiao Bai is his cheap brother-in-law, and even one of his future generals. Does this still need to choose? "I understand!" Broken Bee nodded. Although this is unfair to the student named Grass Crown, there has never been such a thing as fairness in this world. Sure enough, after Ji Tengchuan and Broken Bee rolled the sheets, they returned to the third division, Xiaobai had been summoned away by Room 46. Forty-six room, Xiaobai fought hard according to reason, but the result was only one, and that was a battle of life and death, and the venue was arranged. Surrounded by cliffs, the wind is roaring, and the air is full of desolate smell. "Dong Shi Lang--!" With a pained look on the grass crown, he pulled out the ice round pill from his waist and pointed to Xiao Bai and said, "I didn''t expect us to call the curtain in this way." "Grass Crown!" Dong Shilang was speechless, saying nothing compared to his own life. "Okay, don''t say more. Only those who survive today can become the real master of Binglun Maru. Can you show all your strength? Don''t let me underestimate you! Drink!" Cao Guan showed killing intent in his eyes, took the lead, and rushed forward. He has lofty ambitions and ideals. How can he die in such a place? He must fight to the death!And the point is, Dong Shilang is still too young and naive, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill him, forget all the things they have together, as long as they hack it, everything is over! "Keng!" The two ice round pills collided for the first time, and they made a crisp sound. Xiao Bai was hesitant at first, but when he thought of Tao Zi''s eyes full of expectation, and his grandma at home waiting for him to return, he gritted his teeth and he also had a reason to live, and he must not fall. "You still drew your sword after all! You violated the vow between us!" Cao Guan said sadly. "Grass crown, I''m sorry, I also have a reason to live." Xiaobai showed guilt on his face, and pushed hard with both hands to suppress the grass crown''s Zanpaku knife. "Who has no reason? Dong Shi Lang! I want to dedicate everything to the Soul World! I want to become a great god of death, I... will never lose to you!" The grass crown roared, his face showing a hideous look. His expression, at the same time, a blue ice spirit burst out of his body, spreading continuously. "Although I don''t have a great ideal like yours, I have people who love me. For them, I must live! Drink it!" Dong Shilang also broke out with blue spiritual pressure. The two spiritual pressures of the same attribute squeezed together, and finally turned into two ice dragons, soaring up, colliding and biting each other, the whole sky was covered with goose feathers, and the river was instantly frozen. "How come there is such a strong Reinforcement?" Nearby Xing Jun blocked the eyes of his face, revealing horror. It was obviously two students who were able to burst out such an astonishing Reinforcement. "Is this the power of the combination of two swords?" Ji Tengchuan saw this scene and thoughtfully, he didn''t want to miss this duel, and by the way, study why there is such an iron rule. Hinglunmaru is also known as the strongest ice-type Zanpaku. It originally possessed super power, and the future will definitely not be weaker than Yuanliaozhai''s Liublade. If there are two, then once they join forces, I am afraid there will be no That Reaper can fight. At least on the bright side. "It really is foresight!" Ji Tengchuan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The real sharp knife did not come from the enemy, but his own person. Because he was afraid that the powerful force would be out of control, he took destruction. Sure enough, every ruling class did not like it. Controlled power. 374 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 374 Xiaobai and the grass crown hit you and me, and there was ice everywhere, and the two were panting, and they were tired. Broken Bee took a look at the hour, and waved his hand, nearby Xing Jun shot out one after another, and immediately surrounded the grass crown. "What do you mean?" Caoguan''s complexion changed a lot when he saw Xing Jun suddenly. "It means that Room Forty-Six has chosen Dong Shi Lang to become the owner of Binglun Maru, you have been eliminated!" A Xing Jun said indifferently. "You don''t want to take my ice round pill, I can still fight, I didn''t lose!" Cao Guan roared loudly with a sad face, and kept waving the knife in his hand, trying to force the surrounding Xing army back. "Childish!" A dozen Xing Jun drew their swords at the same time, rushed to the grass crown, puff puff puff puff ~~~! The knife plunged into the body of the grass crown, and then pulled it out, and the blood suddenly spilled out. "Why? Why? Why don''t you even give me a chance for a fair duel?" Cao Guan spit out a big mouth of blood, and cried out sadly. He is not reconciled, he wants to curse, curse everything here, he swears, as long as God gives him another chance, he must avenge the corpse and soul world and destroy the forty-six room. A Xing Jun took a momentary step, appeared beside him, and slashed in the past, the grass crowned with blood on his forehead and shoulders, his pupils slowly enlarged, and the Zanpoknife in his hand melted like bright ice and snow...'') Mime private 444 Chapter 0072 Master Envoy, Bengyu''s Ability The grass crown died and was buried on the Wuming Mountain. Even the corpse was not sent back. It was hastily, while Hissugaya Toshiro was sent back to the Mao Spiritual Academy. In the dead of night, a figure suddenly appeared on the top of the nameless mountain, raised his hand, and the cemetery where the grass crown was buried was neatly divided, and mud scattered from the body. Through the faint moonlight and the sinister smile of the figure, he raised his arm, and his right arm changed from the original flesh color to green, like a tree or vine. The green arm was placed on the chest of the corpse.A cavity suddenly appeared in the chest of the corpse of the grass crown. The green arm stretched into the cavity, took out a bright blue gem, carefully put it in the box prepared in advance, and then placed the body back in the cemetery. "It''s really you, Lan Ran!" Hearing this voice, the figure trembled, with incredible eyes, and turned his head, just in time to see the emptiness constantly twisting and spinning, and a figure came out of the dimensional space. "It turned out to be Captain Chuan, what a coincidence!" Lan dyed skin smiled and did not smile. He had already placed his hand on the handle of the Zanpodao, and looked at Ji Tengchuan who suddenly appeared warily. "Unfortunately, I came to you specially! Sure enough, you are pushing behind the scenes. What do you want? Or do you want to see a boring duel of children?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were sharp, and he pressed hard. This incident was weird from beginning to end. What caused Ji Tengchuan to seriously suspect was that the grass crown appeared at the wrong time. Ji Tengchuan brought Xiaobai back to Seireing Palace two to three years ahead of schedule and asked him to join the Mao Spiritual Academy. How could it be at the same time as Grass Crown? Then there are two possibilities. The first is the butterfly effect, and the second is that someone deliberately arranges. He always likes to think things badly, so in his opinion, the second possibility is the greatest. Moreover, a youth club and an eleven or twelve-year-old boy became very good friends? Comparing heart to heart, Ji Tengchuan couldn''t do it, so the second suspicious point came up again. The third point is that the second Hiramumaru appeared. As Ichimaru Gin said, this is a rare occurrence in a thousand years, is it a coincidence? There was also the reaction speed of Room Forty-Six, which seemed to him too fast. It seemed that someone was paying attention to Xiao Bai and Cao Guan in secret. Of course, Ji Tengchuan tends to pay attention to the grass crown. After all, Xiaobai, as his future subordinate, often enters the third division team. Following up, the risk is too great. These are big doubts, but there are more small ones. After watching the theater version, Ji Tengchuan knew that the grass crown was reborn in the virtual circle, and he also got help from the face. This all points to one person, then Ai Ran. Of course, the premise is that the crown of grass must be irradiated by the king''s seal, or if you die, you will die. All this happened by coincidence, just like writing a script in advance. After several hours of in-depth analysis, Ji Tengchuan made up his mind to see if it was going on, and the appearance of Ai Ran also indicated that his guess was completely correct. "I don''t understand what Captain Chuan means? I just can''t sleep tonight, I just went out for a stroll, but I didn''t come here specially." Lan Ran said with a fake smile on his face, saying that I don''t know anything. "You just took Bengyu from the body of the grass crown? Why do you want to take aim at Dong Shi Lang, don''t you know that he is on my side? Or, you have gained enough strength and want to challenge Me?" Ji Tengchuan''s tone was cold and aggressive, and it seemed that if Lan Ran didn''t give an explanation, he would immediately splash five steps with blood. Ai Ran pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose, the lenses reflected light, so that he could not see his dreadful face, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. After a long time, Ai Ran broke the atmosphere of repression and horror, and apologized: "I''m very sorry, I just want to know something. On the road to find the truth, I accidentally used your subordinates, but did not cause him any harm. And because this time, I believe that your subordinates have grown a lot." "I want to know, how did you get Grass Crest to have Binglunwan?" Although Lan Ran didn''t explain, Ji Tengchuan already got the answer he wanted. "This is to talk about the shallow fight (the most primitive Zanpakuto). Unlike the genius Dongshiro, the general god of death needs to get the shallow fight first, and then inject his own spirit and beliefs to form a unique Zanpakuto. Lan Ran said lightly, and glanced vaguely at the two knives on Ji Tengchuan''s waist. "I know that, just like your mirror, your spirit and ideas are full of deceit, lies and hypocrisy... That''s why the Zhanpaku Dao of hypnotic five senses was born. This is called''Xiangyou Xinsheng''!" Ji Tengchuan sarcastically despised Lan Ran . At the same time, Ji Tengchuan also thought of the ability of his Zan Po Dao to solve the problem. [Faceless] is a sublimated version of his''stealing'' ability, which can replicate all Zan Po Dao''s abilities. "Thank you for the praise of Captain Chuan! I am very satisfied with my Zanpai Dao! It''s a pity that no matter how perfect things are, there will always be loopholes." Lan Ran looked at Ji Tengchuan with profound eyes. The loopholes in his words naturally refer to he. "It''s time to talk about the emergence of the second Binglunwan." Ji Tengchuan urged without the time to listen to Ai Ran''s rambling here. "I am the teacher of the Mao Spiritual Academy. It is not difficult to get the spirit child of Dong Shi Lang. I inject this spirit child into the body of the grass crown and hypnotize him so that he can have a good impression of Dong Shi Lang. Longing to have the same Zanpaku Sword like Dong Shilang..." "Wait! Ai Ran, you have said so much, but you still haven''t explained how the ice wheel pill is made." Ji Tengchuan interrupted Ai Ran, his eyes cold. Just kidding, if the Zanpaku Knife is so easy to be made, then everyone should simply copy the Liubian Ruohuo of Yuan Liao Zhai Yamamoto. If you have a hand, you can see who is the second, the virtual circle has long been taken. "Sure enough, I haven''t concealed it from you!" Lan Ran smiled bitterly. He exhausted his tongue and vomited orchids. The average person was confused when he was said to. Where could he hear the flaws in his words? "Tell me about Bengyu! Its role in it is to enable Grass Crown to have Binglunwan. This is his wish under your hypnosis. Bengyu is a good thing to be able to realize his wish!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t wait for Lan Ran to make up a new lie, and straightforwardly told Lan Ran''s ability to collapse jade-what he wanted to happen! Lan Ran''s complexion changed suddenly, and her breathing was a lot short: "You... actually..." "It seems that I guessed it by coincidence! You are really experimenting with Bengyu''s ability! Do you also want to know what Bengyu''s ability is in Urahara''s assistant?" Ji Tengchuan broke the topic and suddenly moved to Urahara Kisuke''s body , And deliberately confuse the audience. Naturally, the ability of Bengyu is the same. But as a scientist, Aizen must be carefully verified. His Bengyu is made of different materials from the Bengyu in Urahara''s assistant, and his abilities may also be different. That''s why he would secretly play tricks and let Rukia go to life. He had known for a long time that Urahara Kisuke hid the collapsed jade in Rukia''s body through Ukitake Shiro, but in order not to startle the snake, he never touched the collapsed jade of Rukia. It was not until Perukia arrived in this world, through continuous secret observation, that it was finally determined that the collapsed jade made by Kisuke could indeed make people want to do what they wanted. For example, everyone around Rukia gained powerful abilities, which was for oneself. The curse of incompetence was triggered. As for the evidence, it is that Ukitake Shiro sends Rukia to this world. The purpose is very simple. It is to let Urahara Kisuke use a special corpse to make Rukia eventually become an ordinary person, and then die of old age, and Bengyu will disappear. [Guessed]. Of course, it is also possible that after Rukia became an ordinary person, Bengyu would be well hidden. However, Ji Tengchuan estimated that Yisuke''s brain would not have unexpectedly found that Lan Ran would find the whereabouts of Bengyu through clues, so there is another possibility that Lan Ran was induced to rebel. In general, each request is a high IQ duel. After thinking too much, Ji Tengchuan felt a headache. After all, the reason why he was able to let Kisuke and Airan deflate repeatedly was mainly because he had seen the god of death and knew about them. 375 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 375 "You want to tell me that the Bengyu in Kisuke Urahara''s hands also has the same ability?" Lan Ran frowned, uncertain. "Yes, Bengyu''s abilities are naturally the same!" Ji Tengchuan said affirmatively. Lan Ran observed Ji Tengchuan for a long time, but still couldn''t determine whether his words were true or false. If it was true, then he could start in advance. If it was false, it would be cheating. Lan Ran is also worried. Ji Tengchuan also has ideas about Bengyu. Who doesn''t want to be able to achieve what he wants? After a long time, Lan Dangfa felt that he had been made suspicious. He sighed and said, "Captain Chuan, you are really smart!" "Overwhelmed! I am not as smart as you think!" Although Ji Tengchuan said so, his eyes showed pride and pride. It is definitely something to be commended and proud to let the big BOSS who can play the whole world of Reaper collapse. "Then Captain Chuan, came to me specially tonight, isn''t it just to ask me to verify this?" Lan Ran''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, staring at Ji Tengchuan and asking. "Of course not, you stretched your hands too long recently! The Night Void Palace is my chassis, do you understand what I mean?" Ji Tengchuan warned with murderous intent in his tone. He can travel to and from the Night Void Palace anytime and anywhere. Of course, he knows that recently there have been some misunderstandings that he didn''t make but want to mix into the Night Void Palace. There is only one fate of these misunderstandings, that is, being swallowed by Yamis. "I understand! Such unpleasant things will not happen in the future!" Lan Ran also finally determined that the person behind the Palace of Night Vulture was Ji Tengchuan. The two of them tacitly knew that there was no real head-on conflict. After all, this place is too close to Seireing Palace. Once they fight, they will be caught in the first place. Noticed.'') Mime private 445 Chapter 0073 The Battle of Dignity, The Death of Haiyan Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, another twenty years have passed. In this short time, Xiaobai graduated in three years, much later than expected. However, as soon as he graduated, he joined the tenth division and became the deputy captain. As for Luan Ju, staying in the Sichuan team, she has become a slender imperial sister, beautiful and moving, as long as one stop at the door, it is a beautiful landscape. Yinmeng was entrusted by Ji Tengchuan to Sister Hua and joined the Grim Reaper Women''s Association. Under the guidance of Sister Hua, she can already know how to laugh, blush, and be shy. If you don''t know the details, you can''t tell that she is a human being. The same is true for Ise Nanao, with eyes, generous, slender figure, rugged, dressed, inclined to the style of female teachers, is one of the goddesses of the entire third division. After graduating, Taozi was directly assigned to the third division. Although the seats were not high, no one who did not have eyesight dared to offend him. Sister Hua and Broken Bee are keeping the status quo. During these two decades, the relationship between Chuan and Sister Hua has gone further. Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s improvement every day, the smile on Sister Hua''s face became more and more brilliant, and she would often ask Chuan to go to the beach with many girls from the Women''s Reaper Association. On the beach, the girls in format bikinis showed their proud figures, jumping around happily, feasting Sichuan with their eyes and itching, just like a cat scratching, but unfortunately there are only one or two to eat. But the way is far. While Ji Tengchuan was playing with the girls happily, a supernatural incident occurred in Seoringtei, that is, the sudden disappearance of many death gods, and the strange spiritual pressure remained on the scene, and even the technical bureau could not interpret it immediately. come out. Being attacked by an unknown''creature'', this matter was directly taught to the thirteen purification team to deal with it, and the person sent was Haiyan''s wife Du. "You must be careful this time!" Haiyan always felt flustered and told his wife. "Pump!" Du Xiao covered his mouth with a smile, and said seriously: "I will not forgive the imaginary that disturbs the peace of the soul, as the glorious 13th Division Death God, we must stop them. "Master Du~~!" There was a small star in Rukia''s eyes and was infected by Du''s words, although she knew that this mission might be dangerous. "Don''t worry about it! This time the mission is to detect, and I''ll leave it to you for the rest!" Du Liu said with a relaxed smile on his face. After speaking, they all turned around and issued an order: "Go now--!" With the four Reaper subordinates, headed towards the destination.Rukia and Haiyan have been watching Du''s backs gradually disappear, always feeling anxious in their hearts, and worrying expressions in their eyes. The afterglow of the sunset glow illuminates the earth, and the entire sky is chosen to be stained with khaki. In the Shisanban Temporary Agency, coughing sounds from time to time. "Captain, are you okay?" Haiyan asked concerned. Because Captain Ukitake was in extremely poor health, he took care of all the affairs of the 13th Division, but he still admired his captain infinitely. "Ah, nothing serious!" Captain Fuzhu waved his hand and sat down. And Rukia came in with tea at this moment. "Rukia, haven''t the reconnaissance team reported yet?" Fushi asked when seeing Rukia coming in. "Yes, not yet." Rukia just replied, putting the tea on the table, and the rapid pace of''Tada Tata'' came from outside the house, and all three of them could not help but look towards the wooden door. "No... it''s incredible... the reconnaissance team..." Sentaro Koharu opened the door, panting with sweat, and said loudly. Upon hearing the words, Haiyan''s complexion changed slightly. "Both!" Haiyan sweated on her forehead and looked at his wife who was lying on the bed with anxiety on her face. "It''s okay, all adults just passed out in a coma!" The god of death wearing glasses next to him comforted.And Captain Fuzhu also knew about the reconnaissance team, except that they all survived, all the other team members were killed. At night, all the death gods are waiting around. Inside the house, all the people who were lying there suddenly got up, pulled out the Zanpoknife, with a wicked smile on their lips, pushed open the door and walked out. "Master Du? Is your body okay?" The three Grim Reapers who had been chatting noticed Du''s arrival and turned their heads and asked. There was no answer, but suddenly he slashed over! Puff--! With the knife light flashing!A blood ditch appeared in the chest of a god of death, blood rushed out, suddenly lost consciousness, fell to the ground, and instantly died. "Master Du...what are you doing?" The remaining two Reapers looked at Du in disbelief. They didn''t give them any time at all, and two backhanded knives resulted in the remaining two soy sauce parties. There was a miserable howl, and the Floating Captain who was in the corridor immediately changed his expression and rushed to the location of the incident as quickly as possible. Others also rushed. "Master Du..." Rukia''s expression changed suddenly. They all smiled coldly, and took the lead in rushing over with the knife, and at this moment, Haiyan also arrived and shouted: "Both, stop--!" This roar made Du seem to be quite awake, and his body was struggling painfully with extremely uncoordinated body. Then he leaped and jumped to the roof, flashed, and there was a scream in the distance. Seeing the death of a place being killed, Haiyan clenched her fists and ran after him. At the same time, Captain Floating Bamboo and Rukia followed closely. After entering the woods, they saw a piece of Death''s clothes hanging on a tree. There is a discarded Zanpaku knife. Haiyan''s eyes were filled with pain, and he knew that his wife was finished. At this time, a monster with red tentacles on its back crawled out and looked at the three people on the tree maliciously. For the sake of dignity and safeguarding his wife''s share, Haiyan resolutely pleaded with Captain Fuzhu to let him deal with those who appeared alone. However, because Haiyan didn''t understand Metastacia at all, and touched its tentacles, the Zanpaku Knife suddenly disappeared, and suddenly fell into a passive state, only relying on ghosts and hand-to-hand combat to fight this weird void. Captain Floating Bamboo is also very confident in Haiyan, and he told Rukia a lot of fighting concepts, one is the battle for survival, the other is the battle for dignity, and what Haiyan is doing is the battle for dignity, the others Can''t interfere. 376 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 376 As the two were talking, Metastacia suddenly took advantage of Haiyan''s mistake, and the red tentacles all over his body shot out, broke away from the body, and all got into Haiyan''s body. "Haiyan... Your lord..." Rukia''s expression changed drastically and she cried out in horror. "Did you call me? Little girl?" Haiyan''s voice became extremely wretched, she turned her head, spit out a long tongue, her eyes became extremely disgusting, and made a jealous laugh. "Haiyan...sir..." Rukia called again, her eyes trembling so much that she could barely breathe. "Little girl, why do you call my name so many times? Do you love me? Quack!" The phantom-possessed Haiyan laughed strangely, jumped up, and said maliciously: "If you are so obsessed with me, then Let me eat you!" Rukia couldn''t move at all, and she was still in a daze. Looking at this horrible face, she couldn''t accept it. It was the object of her most admiration and crush in the past. "Keng!" The metal crackled!Floating Bamboo finally made a move and slashed it over, just in time to be bitten by''Haiyan'' teeth. "Captain Floating Bamboo--!" Rukia reacted at this time, and she was almost swallowed by''Haiyan''. "Rukia, run!" Floating Zhu''s complexion condensed, and with a strong wave of one arm, he directly flew''Haiyan'' to the top, and then jumped down and confronted''Haiyan''. "What''s the matter? Don''t you cut me off? Want to rescue your men? Ahahaha!" ''Haiyan'' laughed madly.Fuzhu''s complexion sank, and he shouted, "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? I am a spirit body, and death is also a spirit body. We are fused together and can''t be separated anymore! Quack, do you understand now?" Ukibuki took a deep breath. He asked Rukia to leave, also to prevent the worst from happening. He didn''t want Rukia to see the scene of killing the''Haiyan'', but now it is true that the worst has happened. . "I understand!" A trace of killing intent flashed in Fu Zhu''s eyes, his figure flashed, and he instantly appeared next to''Haiyan'', slashing his chest with a knife, and suddenly blood splashed. "Nani? Are you really going to kill your subordinates?"''Haiyan'' was startled and panicked. He ate a lot of death, of course he knew that he was facing the captain of the thirteenth division, and the low-level death that was easy to kill in the past was not a power level at all. "I can only do it for Haiyan''s dignity now! I will kill you!" Floating Zhu''s face became cold, and another knife hit the''Haiyan'' on the other side of the shoulder. "Puff--!" ''Haiyan'' wandered with blood on his shoulders, wailed, and lost the courage to fight, turned and jumped up, jumped directly to Gaoshu Mountain, trying to escape. "Want to go...cough cough cough..." Fu Zhugang wanted to kill''Haiyan'', but he did not expect to have a violent dry cough, and a big mouthful of blood came out from his mouth. "Damn it, but at this time?" Floating Zhu looked at the blood on his palm, and said in annoyance. He felt that the spiritual pressure on his body had stagnated, and he couldn''t run smoothly at all. Naturally, it would be impossible to chase Haiyan. "Ahahahaha! I didn''t expect you to come back?"''Haiyan'' jumped up, and the moment she fell from space, she found the female death god just now, and stared at him blankly, and the desire to kill in her heart was aroused. . "Rukia! Run!" Floating Zhu''s pupils shrank, his eyes widened, and he shouted. He didn''t expect that Rukia would turn back. "Puff--!" Heart-piercing voice! Rukia was stunned. She didn''t expect that''Haiyan'' would directly hit the tip of her knife. "Thanks...thanks...you, Lu...Kia! At least...my heart...can stay here..." Haiyan regained her sanity, paused, struggling, and her tone was full of relief and gentleness. "Boom!" Dark clouds in the sky obscured the moonlight, and there was a hazy drizzle in the sky. Under the rain, Rukia hugged Haiyan''s body tightly, endless thoughts, regrets, regrets and inextricable pain and sadness in her eyes...'') Chapter 446: Chapter 0074 Talking about Quincy, the Three Realms Circulation Mechanism After Ji Tengchuan came back, he realized that Shisan Fan had been hit hard and couldn''t help being silent. Lan Ran was really unsettled at all, and even took aim at the four great nobles of pure blood. Compared with the other three nobles, the Shiba clan has already fallen, it is best to start, and at the same time experimented with the excellent materials for the fusion of the god of death and the virtual, it is still trying to test the ability of collapse jade. But now Zhiba Yixins life is probably not going well. The reason is simple. As a division of the family, his duty is to protect the safety of the clan. As a result, the most proud descendants of the clans family have died like this, which is definitely a huge blow. The Shiba clan is not the same as the nobles he started. Originally, the clan was in charge of government affairs, while the division was responsible for the protection of force. It was only after the decline of the Shiba clan that this division was not so obvious. Just when Ji Tengchuan was thinking about it, Suddenly Broken Bee opened the door, walked in, came to Chuan, knelt down, and said, "Captain Yamamoto has something to do with you." "Oh? This old man is looking for me?" Ji Tengchuan said with a slight surprise. He was notoriously late for being the captain and leaving early. If his strength were not there, he would have been kicked out thirteen times. "Well, there seems to be something very important." Broken Bee nodded obediently. "It''s just hard work! Just after relaxing, I have to work again!" Ji Tengchuan scratched his head, with a reluctant expression, joking, what good things can the old man Yamamoto do for him? First team headquarters. Yamamoto Yuan Liao Zhai Shigekuni sat on a chair with the deputy leader Jiro standing beside him. As the gate closed, Ji Tengchuan found that the surroundings were terribly quiet, except for the three of them, there was no one else. "I said, Master Captain, is this the drama you sang?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the two old men with a speechless expression. It would always be me who fell in love with Yin Jun, right? "Captain Chuan, please don''t look at us with this kind of eyes!" Nagajiro noticed the chill in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes. Although he didn''t understand what he was thinking, it was definitely not a good thing. "Sorry, I just wandered! By the way, the captain, what are you looking for?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes suddenly became serious, his body stood straight and his face was serious. "Ji Tengchuan, you are currently one of the few captains who can be alone besides the old man." Yuan Liaozhai opened his squinted eyes, his voice was steady and strong, and his domineering side revealed, even if it was a very common sentence, it was a kind of expression. Invisible coercion. "You exalt me ??too much!" Ji Tengchuan touched his nose embarrassedly. Shouldn''t this old man get up without taking medicine? How to hold me?Absolutely bad intentions!Ji Tengchuan thought secretly. "No, the old man has never seen the wrong person! Captain Chuan, how much do you know about the Quincy?" Yuan Liaozhai''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and he asked in a solemn tone. "Queenskiller?" Ji Tengchuan frowned. He had seen the god of death, and he knew that the god of death was a group of people who had been destroyed humanely by the gods of death. In terms of strength, he had not been against him. I don''t know, but in general It should not be too strong. "It seems that you don''t understand, so let the old man explain it!" Yuan Liaozhai also knew that Ji Tengchuan would only read it in books at most, and there would never be a chance to really see the real Quincy. "Queenskillers appeared more than two thousand years ago. They are a group of special humans who can perceive and control spiritual children, and fight against the imaginary." "Then why did the god of death wipe them out?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. When he thought about it, it was nothing more than that the god of death was worried that the Quincy would become bigger and threaten them. Of course, jealousy is certain. You must know that it takes at least three hundred or even one thousand years for a Captain Death to grow up. The Quincy is different. Although they are humans and have a short lifespan, they can become senior quintessences capable of fighting against the captain-level death gods. As long as their qualifications are good enough, they can be born within ten years. How terrible. If Reaper and Quincy fight attrition, it will be Reaper who is ultimately consumed. "Do you think it is self-interested to eradicate the Quincy in the Soul World? No, of course not. The old man here has to say about the balance of wandering souls." Yuan Liao Zhai can see the meaning in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes at a glance, but he is not angry. , But calm down. "Balance of wandering souls?" Ji Tengchuan was silent. He thought of the Quincy Exterminators who seem to be a special group of human beings who destroy souls. Unlike the Purification of Death God, they will truly and completely destroy the void... "It seems that you have already thought of it! Captain Chuan, how do you think the soul of this world maintains balance?" Yuan Liaozhai asked rhetorically. However, Ji Tengchuan didnt let him answer, and continued: We dont care how the initial soul is born, lets talk about the cycle of soul... Ji Tengchuan''s ears were beautiful, and he quickly understood what was going on. 377 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 377 After the death of human beings, the soul will enter the corpse soul world or turn into a void, and the god of death will guide the human soul to the corpse soul world, making it a resident of Liuhun Street. As for the emptiness, it will be purified by the god of death in this world, and after the emptiness is purified, it will return to the imaginary circle to restructure it, or will it be emptiness. The emptiness is swallowed and killed by the emptiness, and only power is swallowed up. Its''true spirit'' will wait for reincarnation and enter the world for reincarnation. Of course, the person who rapes the evil will fall into hell. This is the cycle of the virtual circle and the world. If this is the case, it is far from enough, because the number of human beings is always increasing, and more''true spirits'' are needed to reincarnate. Therefore, the residents who were guided to Soul Street by the god of death to marry, have children, and multiply the population. After these souls die old, they will enter the world to reincarnate, and at the same time increase the number of''true spirits'' to meet the needs of human population growth in the world. Therefore, to a certain extent, the corpse soul world not only has to take on the responsibility of purifying the emptiness, but also needs to multiply more souls. She maintains the three realms (the present world, the virtual circle, the corpse soul world {hell is not counted in}) balance. This is also why Seireitei always maintains the number of death gods, because death gods have no ability to reincarnate. Once they die, they will be completely wiped out. But Quincy and the others are completely destroying the Void, and even the Void''True Spirit'' cannot escape, which completely breaks the cycle between the Void Circle and the world. If things go on like this, the virtual circle of the virtual circle will make ends meet. In the short term, it is indeed a good thing. But for a long time, the soul of the virtual circle will continue to decrease, which will also cause the soul of the corpse soul world to continue to decrease. Eventually the balance of the three will be broken, and the entire corpse soul world including the virtual circle will advance to this world, the space barrier between the three will be broken, and the corpse soul world will be destroyed.'') Chapter 447: Chapter 0075 The ancestor of the Quincy Master, sent to the world "Captain, you have said so much, and I also understand the harm of the Quincy, but what do you mean? Today''s Quincy is weak, it is not difficult to destroy them, right?" Ji Tengchuan shrugged. With the strength of the corpse soul world, it couldn''t be easier to erase them. Is it necessary to grind a lot of nonsense? "Yes, the corpse soul world wants to destroy them, it only needs to pay a small price, but what the old man wants is not to destroy them, but the one behind them." Yuan Liaozhai''s eyes showed jealousy, his tone extremely Severely depressed, every word is telling a very serious matter. "The one behind?" Ji Tengchuan was confused. Although he had seen the god of death, he was limited to the time when the Aizen boss was overthrown. Isn''t there a big god hidden behind Quincy? "You don''t know it''s normal! Captains who don''t have enough qualifications don''t know the cruel thousand-year bloody battle." Yuan Liao Zhai fell into serious thought, his tone was painful, even the hand on the cane shook unconsciously. "A thousand-year bloody battle?!" Ji Tengchuan''s pupils suddenly shrank. Of course he knew that the thousand-year bloody battle, the epic battle, was initiated by the Soul World to the Quincy. Other deaths are countless deaths and injuries. This also caused the Quincy to have a deadly feud with the god of death, but now that the Quincy is weak, they can only swallow their breath in this world, but they will never help when the god of death encounters the void. This is their default rule. . "Although the battle severely damaged the Quincy, it did not remove the root of the evil..." Yuan Liaozhai clenched his fist and sacrificed so much, but failed to achieve his goal, which made him extremely angry. At the same time, Room 46 continued to put pressure on him, feeling extremely dissatisfied that he did not kill the one behind the Quincy Master. "Who is the root of the crime?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. He hoped that he was really a big boss, not a very good appearance. As a result, he gave out a lunch box after a few hits. "Youhabach!" Yuanliaozhai uttered four words, and the atmosphere seemed to become heavy. "What a crazy name!" Ji Tengchuan blurted out. Youhabach is the name of a god. Although there may not be a true god in this world, it is not an ordinary person to take such a name without being killed. "He is the creator of Quincy! It can also be said that he is the ancestor, an ambitious man! And this time the purpose is to lead the snake out of the cave." Yuan Liao Zhai said his purpose for calling Ji Tengchuan this time. "Bring the snake out of the hole? Captain, do you mean you have mastered his movement?" Ji Tengchuan disapproved. "I''m sorry not! But you should want to know the whereabouts of Ye Yi? Captain Chuan!" Yuan Liao Zhai suddenly changed the subject and mentioned Ye Yi. Ji Tengchuan immediately changed his face and said eagerly: "Captain, do you know the whereabouts of Ye Yi?" Ji Tengchuans lungs would explode when Ye Yi disappeared. As a man, his wife fled on the day of their wedding. It was definitely a great shame. Fortunately, they did a good job of confidentiality and did not disclose it. It was only announced to the public that the Yeyi captain would conduct special training, so it was inconvenient to show up.The elder of the Sifeng Academy also found him and told Ji Tengchuan that this was a special mission order issued by the zero division. As for the content, no one knew except Ye Yi himself. "The old man has only recently received a secret letter from the captain of Ye Yiqian. The current Quincy has something to do! It is very likely to be related to the friend Habach. If he appears, then you have to try to hold him and wait for us. Support." Yamamoto Motoliaozhai Shigekuni said. "Understood, do you need a seal this time?" Ji Tengchuan asked. Passing through that gate from the corpse soul world, the death god''s power will be sealed for most, and this mission is obviously very dangerous. "Need!" Yamamoto said dryly. "Damn, old man, are you playing with me?" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed dissatisfied. "This is also the reason why the old man chose you!" Yuan Liao Zhai''s meaning is very clear. Even if you are sealed, you can still fight, but others will not.Ji Tengchuan really wanted to raise his middle finger to the old man Yamamoto. You are cruel enough, knowing that he wants to get Yeichi back, so he can only compromise. "This time with you is also Captain Shiba of the Judgment Division, you are also qualified to be dispatched, the god of death in this world, and remember that this is a secret task and cannot be promoted." The captain said solemnly. "Understood! By the way, is there a time limit for this mission?" Ji Tengchuan said with a relaxed expression, whether he would play in this world, in short, he has stayed in the corpse world for decades, and has played all the places where he can play. Nothing new. "No!" The captain shook his head. "That''s it! How about it! The captain of the third division team will give Ichimarugin a seat, and I will quit!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, he had occupied the position of the captain of the third division team for so long, and he had done nothing. I was criticized, so I just submitted my resignation. "En! The old man respects your choice!" This time the captain did not keep in the slightest. Ji Tengchuan''s actions are in his eyes. He is indeed not a captain. After leaving the head office of the first division, it was soon reported that the former captain of the third division, Ji Tengchuan, had neglected his duty, was seriously dereliction of duty, and was assigned to this world. Whether he is recalled depends on his performance. "Really cruel! It seems that the old man has a deep resentment towards me, and I wish I would never return to the corpse soul world!" Ji Tengchuan slapped his forehead after receiving the notice. "Captain, is this true?" All the members of the third division returned immediately after receiving the news, gathered together, and asked in disbelief when they saw the captain packing their luggage. "Yeah! It''s true. Ichimaru Gin will be your captain in the future! By the way, Luanju, you are the deputy captain! Momoko, you will be the third seat! As for other things, it is up to Gin to decide! Anyway, these things will always be You have been doing it all the time!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile, but after so many years of being together, suddenly parting, it is indeed a bit sad. "Yes--!" Yin nodded briefly. "Captain, let''s intercede for you!" Taozi said in annoyance. Although Brother Chuan has nothing to do, he is definitely not enough for negligence or malfeasance?Didnt the 13th Division Captain Ukitake rest at home all day?Its right to distribute him as well! "Stop, Momoko, you must be obedient when I''m not in the soul world! Do you know? There are Ise Nanao and Ranju, you three must get along together at ordinary times! If there are difficulties and silver can''t solve them, just Find Smashing Bee from the second division and Sister Hua from the fourth division. If they can''t solve it, just notify me. Ji Tengchuan undoubtedly said that after he packed his luggage and bid farewell to the players, he went to the second and fourth divisions, and explained something to Sister Hua and Broken Bee.'') Chapter 448: Chapter 0076 Mischief, Ye Yi Appears "This is the present world? The air is really dirty!" A door suddenly opened in the sky, and a licentious figure stepped out, sniffing his nose. "Captain Chuan, you are here for the first time. Just adapt." Zhiba said with a solemn expression and a calm tone. "No, this is the second time I have come to this world. Last time, the air was not so dirty." Ji Tengchuan wiped his nose and looked down. There were many tall buildings and various cars emitting a lot of exhaust gas. In short, the whole city was covered by a layer of gray dust. "Oh, by the way, don''t call me the captain anymore! I''ve been fired by the boss now!" Ji Tengchuan reminded him that even the captain''s clothes Haori had been handed in. He can only be regarded as an ordinary god of death now. "Fired? I understand, but that is only temporary! You will return to your original position soon." Zhiba Yixin was taken aback at first, but he quickly guessed the meaning of being fired, comforting. "Forget it, I won''t tell you, I won''t be the captain anyway!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, this time even if he went back, wouldn''t it be possible to let Shimaru Silver step down? Besides, he is not here! It doesn''t matter if you are the captain. 378 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 378 "I''m hungry! Let''s go down and eat something!" Ji Tengchuan touched his stomach, only to remember that he hadn''t eaten anything early this morning, and he came to this world. How can he not taste the delicious food? "Wait, we don''t have any money...no..." Before Zhibo could finish his words, Ji Tengchuan stepped out, leaving only a phantom in place, and then disappeared. "This is bad, I hope he won''t cause trouble!" Zhiba was full of headaches, and took out a special communication device in his hand to contact the god of death stationed in this world. Ji Tengchuan fell to the ground just in time for commuting. The streets were full of students returning home from school and employees returning from get off work. In short, the streets were very crowded. "I almost forgot, I am now a god of death, a spirit body, they can''t see me." After Ji Tengchuan came to the street, he found that everyone around him seemed to have not seen him, and suddenly realized. Thinking that ordinary people can''t see him, Ji Tengchuan suddenly had the idea of ??pranking. And at this moment, a group of student girls, Zhongxing Pengyue, shouted at a handsome senior who admired them, and their eyes were full of little stars. And that handsome guy with a handsome and suave look, his face was pretending, he seemed to be very serious, but there was a hint of lust in his eyes, which was not a good thing at first sight. "Damn--! What a small thing, you dare to soak up girls everywhere! Just fix you!" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of contempt, and then walked over with a swagger. "You can come to my house when you have time. My house has a big open-air swimming pool!" The handsome senior kept introducing his wealth, the real tall, rich and handsome, with a sunny face. He is definitely the prince charming in a girl''s dream. And what Ji Tengchuan hates most is handsome people. Just when the handsome guy said that he was passionate, he waved his hand and snapped, and five red fingerprints suddenly appeared on his face. "Senior, you..." The school girls were shocked! Senior, is this self-abuse? That handsome senior was shocked. Just now he felt someone grab his wrist and forced it backwards before hitting his face, and suddenly looked suspiciously at the surrounding school girls. "Hahaha, I''m sorry, just accidentally!" The handsome senior slapped the swollen face to fill the fat man, wondering in his heart, but in order to maintain his image and resist the fiery pain on his face, he said. "Senior, it must be very painful, right?" a school girl concerned. "It''s okay, what is this small injury? I..." The handsome senior just wanted to pretend to say something, suddenly his left hand slapped the other side of the face with an uncontrollable slap, one left and one right were red on the face. . "Senior... are you really okay?" The school girls wondered if the senior had an incurable disease, so why did they suddenly slap themselves in the face? "Yes~~! There are ghosts! There are ghosts! Help..." The handsome senior felt clearly this time, his face pale in fright, his butt urinated, and he pushed away the school girls around him, like crazy The same, yelled. "What a mess! Is this so scared? Too boring!" Ji Tengchuan said with disdain. He also didn''t want to think about which one would be calm when ordinary people encounter such strange things? And on this day, many supernatural events happened on this street. For example, the roast chicken that was just ordered was suddenly turned into a pile of chicken bones before it even had its mouth... "So full, so full! It''s been a long time since I let go of eating and drinking!" Ji Tengchuan patted his stomach contentedly, and he was still eating and drinking for free. As for any guilt, there was nothing at all. Just when Ji Tengchuan was about to find the best hotel to take a break, suddenly a surge of spiritual pressure came. "Unexpectedly, there will be falsehoods just in the present world, go and see!" Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts moved, he disappeared instantly, and the next moment, he appeared near a tall building. "boom--!" There was a loud noise, black smoke billowed, and a soul knelt on the ground and wept bitterly. At the same time, the soul chain on his chest came alive, growing a small mouth, swallowing the chain, and the chain disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. A big hole appeared in the chest. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah Fierce light. Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil penetrated the room and understood what was going on. This man should be the original owner of this family, but after he died, he stayed in this world and refused to leave, but his wife soon became better with another man, jealousy and resentment, etc. caused him to degenerate and turned into a fiction. "Aw--!" Niutou howled imaginarily, and threw it over, his eyes full of bloodthirsty. boom! A white hand pressed on the Xu''s mask, and easily blocked the rushing Xu from the window. "Enough is enough! Go where you should go!" Ji Tengchuan glanced into the window, and the two of them had passed out in a coma. "Who... are you? Why do you want to be nosy?" Niutouxu''s eyes were red, and there was resentment in his tone. "I am the god of death! No matter what entanglement you have with the men and women in the house! But you are dead, you should go to the world after death instead of continuing to be obsessed and staying in this world." Ji Tengchuan said lightly. "Damn...Reaper, go to hell!" Niu Tau opened his mouth bluff, and he was about to swallow the guy who was in the way in front of him. Just after opening his mouth, his red eyes suddenly showed panic, and the mask on his face heard a crackling sound. "Not reconciled... why..." Niutouxu roared, his body turned into black dust and disappeared. Ji Tengchuan smashed the virtual mask, turned around and raised his head. A figure was standing on the roof, looking at him, with a smile on his mouth and said: "Sister Ye, you are finally willing to come out to see me."'') Mime private 449 Chapter 0077 The Reason, The Training Of The Quincy Ye Yi didn''t reply, but jumped down from the roof, stepped in the air, and came to Chuan, looking at him apologetically and saying, "Do you hate me very much? Hate me for letting you dove?" "Yes, I was almost mad at first! Sister Ye Yi, I thought I changed your destiny, but I didn''t expect you to hide in this world. Tell me now, what is the reason?" There are two flames burning in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, deep love and deep hatred. Although he hasn''t shown it in normal times, the moment he saw Ye Yi, his heart was indeed extremely unbalanced.Holding a wave of nameless anger. Ye Yi came to Chuan, held his hand, and said gently: "This is not a place to talk, come with me, and I will tell you everything that has passed." Although Ji Tengchuan was very angry, he also knew a little bit of inside information. Ye Yi could not be blamed on this matter, so there was no objection. The two of them flashed in their bodies and disappeared into the air. In the forest, in the forest, the enchantment is open, and there is a relatively simple house. This is the place where Ye Yi has always been hermit. No wonder he has sent the god of death to the world to look for it many times, but no trace of Ye Yi is found. If Ye Yi went to look for Urahara Kisuke, Ji Tengchuan would know her news for the first time, so although Chuan was dissatisfied with Ye Yis sudden escape from marriage, he was not jealous yet. "Sister Ye Yi, what is going on?" Ji Tengchuan found a cushion and sat on it. He urgently needs to know the reason now. "Captain Yamamoto told you something about the Quincy?" Ye Yi asked, looking at Chuan with big beautiful eyes. "Well, I did say something, and the goal this time is to try to find the ancestor friend of Quincy Habakh." Ji Tengchuan nodded. "Since even the friend Habacher knows, let''s just talk about the main point! At the beginning I was a little scared. I was afraid of your jokes when I said it. Don''t look at my usual carelessness, but I was really scared. ..." Ye Yi said, bowing his head in shame, not daring to look up at Ji Tengchuan. She is really ashamed. She is usually like a tomboy. She is not afraid of the sky, but she has a phobia of marriage. She is afraid of the first time. For this reason, she has read a lot of books and said that all the painful tears flowed down. , Can''t get up the next day... Ji Tengchuan feels that there are tens of thousands of horses and mud horses running wildly on their heads. Is there any mistake? What is there to be afraid of? Can''t all women escape this level? "Since you are so scared, why did you agree to marry me?" Ji Tengchuan said with a grieving face. Sister Ye Yi is really stubborn and not paying for her life. "Because I''m in love with you! I want to be your first woman, even in name, I will be the eldest lady from now on, and there will be little three and four..." Ye Yiyi replied with a smile of shame. "Okay! If you are cruel, Sister Ye Yi, how did you get in touch with Ling Fan? As far as I know, they never show up." Ji Tengchuan is really speechless, and there is such a statement. Is there a pit man? 379 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 379 Is there a bird egg in name?Something practical, okay? "Yes, they did not show up. They just sent a secret mission through the people under their hands, which is to secretly find the whereabouts of friend Habach." Ye Yi said in a low voice. "So you picked it up?" Ji Tengchuan had three black lines on his forehead. As Ye Yi was among the four nobles, there was no difficulty in receiving this task. "Yes! I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong too! I will compensate you well in the future, okay?" Said like a baby all night, and then grabbed one of Chuan''s arm, rubbing it, letting Chuan Yuan''s accumulated anger slowly Calm down. "That''s what you said, Ye Yi sister, don''t run anymore, or I will divorce my wife!" Ji Tengchuan threatened fiercely, and then slapped Ye Yi''s buttocks fiercely with a crisp sound. "I know, but don''t mess around now!" Ye Yi said shyly, and then hurriedly jumped away, blushing. With Ye Yi as a guide, Ji Tengchuan found the resident of the Quincy. This is a village. It is hard to imagine that the Quincy with great power is living a poor life. "What''s going on? It doesn''t make sense? The Quincy is not short of money, right?" Ji Tengchuan puzzled. As a powerful demonic group, it is impossible to be poor. "Brother Chuan, you probably dont know much about Quincys work. They have to spend a lot of time practicing spiritual control and the skills of killing the virtual. How can they have the time to find a job? And the key is that they kill the virtual, He won''t get any reward." Ye Yi rolled his eyes, and said the embarrassment of Quincy Master. "Is that so?" Ji Tengchuan thoughtfully.Although Quincy possesses powerful power, they are ultimately humans. Humans need to eat, drink, and spend money, but death does not need them. The human world doesn''t know the existence of the virtual, and it is impossible to sponsor the Quincy. They are all volunteers, and the lack of money is certain. "That is to say, the life of pure-blooded quintessences is relatively loose. Many of these mixed-blooded quintessed lives on relief funds." Ye Yi explained. The pure-blooded Quincy is the royal family of the Quincy, who is born with super control over spiritual power, and those Quincy that can grow to fight against the captain-level death gods are almost all pure-blooded, it can be seen from this point. , The pure-blooded Quincy is powerful. Tick--! Ji Tengchuan''s heart was shocked, and he felt a high concentration of spiritual power appearing near the Quincy, a large number of Quincy holding bows and arrows, ready to go, as if waiting for something. "They are about to start!" Ye Yi said flatly. "What... how could it?" Ji Tengchuan felt that a large number of virtual objects gathered from all directions, the number was extremely terrifying, almost overwhelming. "This is their usual training, held once a week!" Ye Yi said when he saw Ji Tengchuan''s doubts. "This is training? I think they are looking for death!" Ji Tengchuan knows what the high-concentration spiritual power he just sensed is. Using this kind of thing to attract so many imaginary people will easily attract the base force in the imaginary circle. Ann pay attention. Kilian has the ability to tear apart the barriers of space in this world, which leads to a massive invasion of the virtual, with absolutely disastrous consequences. "They can only train in this way!" Ye Yi said a little helplessly. There are death gods in other places in this world, and they can''t tolerate the Quinques. If they can''t get a lot of actual combat experience, it won''t take long before they will be lost in the crowd.'') Chapter 450: Chapter 0078 one-hearted love, Kurosaki Masaki is poisonous The key is that the Quincy has many enemies. Once weakened to a certain extent, the hidden enemies and emptiness will completely tear them to pieces, so they must grow up to defend their own relatives. These young quintessentially dressed in white robes saw the overwhelming emptiness coming over, many of them were rookies, and they couldn''t help fighting in two ways, sweating heavily on their foreheads, and their complexion turned pale. "Don''t be afraid of everyone! Just like you usually train! Raise your bow and arrow and listen to my orders! Let--!" A quintessential leader roared, and the young quintessence who was shocked by the virtual spirit pressure Pull back. With an order, a large number of light arrows flew out, also overwhelming the sky. Those imaginary and ordinary were shot, all turned into dust and dissipated in the air. "What a high killing efficiency!" Ji Tengchuan looked shocked. Although he could do it easily and kill thousands of virtual people at once, his level and the level of those trained little guys are different. what! "Okay, they have finished training, let''s go!" Ye Yi waved his hand and greeted Ji Tengchuan to go back. After I went back, I would squat boringly here every day, which made Ji Tengchuan feel that he was sold thoroughly and it was fucking boring. Although there is Ye Yi how a big beautiful woman is with her, it is a pity that she can''t eat it, and Nima is his wife. How entangled is this? Unknowingly, seven years have passed and nothing has been achieved! The only happier one is Shiba Yixin, smiling every time, the spring breeze is full of peach blossoms, and his face is almost in love with him. "I said Captain Yixin, would you not like humans anymore?" Ji Tengchuan knew that it was Ishida Ryugen''s fiance, Kurosaki Masaki, who had been with Yixin. "Don''t talk nonsense! Nothing! Hahaha! No words!" He smirked, with tenderness in his eyes, even a fool could see that he was insincere. "Come on! Captain Yixin, don''t forget, you can be someone else''s grandfather, don''t learn from other people''s old cattle and eat tender grass!" Ji Tengchuan said with disgust. Hearing the words, the man in fancy clothes turned his face black and slapped his hands on the table, retorting: "Nonsense, I will always be 24 years old, I am not an old man! I see, you must be here Jealous of me!" "The ghost is jealous of you! If it''s okay, get out, by the way, pay the rent!" Ji Tengchuan cocked his legs, watching the adult program in the island country, and ordered. "Huh! Why don''t you use Yixue yourself? You will die if you go to find a job?" He said with a grieving expression, his good mood was completely destroyed, and he didn''t understand why Ji Tengchuan didn''t use Yixu, acting as a transparent person all day long. ,Is this interesting? Ji Tengchuan is not a bird, joking, what kind of skeletons do you use if you have a body? And the point is, let him go to work for ordinary people, it is better to go directly to empty the treasury of the island country faster, but he does not bother to do it, so it is more interesting to eat for nothing. Yixin did not show up for many days. In the dead of night, Ji Tengchuan was lying on the sofa alone with a lollipop in his mouth. Suddenly, a familiar Rei Pressure came, and the Rei Pressure was full of violent violence. "It''s not good--! It''s one-minded, this guy!" Ji Tengchuan immediately writhed from the sofa, grabbed the Zanpaku knife on the table, his figure flashed, and rushed to the source of spiritual pressure at the fastest speed. The surrounding buildings were dilapidated, and there was a fierce battle, the fire was burning, and the streets were full of potholes. "Ah--!" He hugged the woman in his arms in pain, tears dripping down. "Yixin, what''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan appeared next to Yixin and asked. As if he had found a life-saving straw, Yi Min grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s arm and pleaded: "Chuan, you must save her, I can''t lose her! Please!" "Let me take a look!" Ji Tengchuan touched the arm of the woman in Yixin''s arms, frowned, and said: "Yixin, she is a Quincy!" "I know! But she is different from ordinary quincedos, I love her, Chuan, help me, please!" He begged with all his heart, he knew that death and quincedos were deadly enemies, and could not save him. That''s right, it''s kind to not make a cut. I still want to lend a helping hand, let''s dream! "Yixin, she is poisoned! The body is being corroded by virtual power, and the rate of corrosion is too fast, could it be... a pureblood queer?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes changed. He had seen death and knew Ichigo ''S mother is a Quincy, but she doesn''t know if she is pure blood. Speaking of it, it''s unbelievable that although the pureblood quintessence is powerful, it is more likely to be contaminated with blood, especially for virtual poison, almost without resistance. "Yes, Kawasaki, do you have a way?" He was eager and eager, but he was not good. If he hadn''t been hiding his true identity from Kurosaki Masaki and staying in Yoshitsune all day, he wouldn''t be blacked out. Successfully attacked. There won''t be so many things.Ji Tengchuan did not enter the corpse made by Seiring Palace for him. Of course, this was the reason. Once he entered the corpse, he would become an ordinary person. Once attacked, the consequences would be extremely serious. "Originally, I had a way, but now..." Ji Tengchuan looked embarrassed, he could absorb the power of the virtual, but... "What...what''s going on? Chuan, you...find a solution! Really Saki can''t delay anymore! Uuuuu..." Since he was sensible, he has never cried. He has always been a true man, but when he saw his beloved woman, suffering from this torture, tears of heartache flowed down. Ji Tengchuan also saw that Kurosaki Masaki''s face was wrapped in white matter on half of his face, and as a human being, once blurred, there would only be one end, and that was death! "Yixin, your girl is carrying a child in her belly! Do you understand what I mean? If I were to get rid of the power of vain, that newborn child would not survive!" 380 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 380 Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil has already seen that the child more than two months old in his stomach has been infested by the power of virtuality, and it has absolutely no resistance. All of a sudden stunned! "One-minded, we must keep our children, originally today..." Kurosaki Masaki struggled for a while and woke up. As a mother, relying on the power of maternal love, she woke up with tears in her eyes and pleaded.'') Mime private 451 Chapter 0079 the voice of Qianben Ying Originally Kurosaki Maki wanted to tell Yixin the good news, but unexpectedly, he found that Yixin was fighting with Yixin. In order to protect her boyfriend, Zhen Saki did not hesitate to fight against Heixu, but the pregnant woman''s spiritual pressure control dropped more than one level, and she had to separate spiritual power to protect the child in her belly. It can be said that the battle was extremely difficult, and the last two people worked together to defeat Heixu, but before He died, he blew himself up and Zhen Saki was infested by the poison. "Lan Ran really chose a good time!" Ji Tengchuan thought in his heart, knowing that Zhen Saki was pregnant and his strength was greatly reduced, so he started hard, and he was a thoughtful person. "Chuan, is there any other way?" Yixin asked for help again. He knew that Ji Tengchuan was very strong and was still a half-scientist. There should be a way. Ji Tengchuan frowned and thought for a while and said: "One heart, there is one way, but the price is very tragic, do you really want to know?" "Please tell me, no matter what the price is paid, I must protect their mothers and daughters!" He was determined to do everything, he could no longer care about so much. His girlfriend was hurting himself and gave birth to a child for himself, and he was about to become a father. He would rather die on his own than would allow him to see an accident with the child in his belly. "It''s not that serious, but it''s not much different! One mind, are you willing to give up the power of death?" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face. "I am willing!" said without thinking. "Okay--! Not for anything else, just for you to save everything for your lover. I''ll help with this!" Ji Tengchuan rarely shows kindness, but today he is still infected by his single-minded behavior. "Thank you!" Yixin hurriedly thanked. "Don''t be too busy to thank you! It''s up to you if things happen!" Ji Tengchuan said, making a barrier, then stretched out his hand, grabbed it in the void, split a hole, and said: "Come in with me!" "Here is the broken world?" Yixin put Shin Saki into the barrier, followed Chuan into the broken world, seeing the black mud on both sides, I didn''t know why. "That''s right, the method I said must be in the boundary to have enough time! The time here is 2000 times that of the outside world! You must learn the last pose of the Zanpaku Sword as quickly as possible!" When Ji Tengchuan said this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he was engaged for a long time. It turned out that the wholehearted Yanyue told him by himself. How could this happen? "The last formula?" He was stunned. Of course, he knew that the time to break the boundary was two thousand times that of the outside world. Only in this way could he save his true Saki, but he had never heard of the last formula. "Yes, jie! Enter the world of Zhanpakudao and ask for the last formula. Remember, your Yanyue will fight with you at all costs! If it fails, not only your girl, but also your belly Children in China will say goodbye to you! Tell me your current choices." Ji Tengchuan asked again. "Saki can''t lose the child in his stomach! I choose jie!" Yixin solemnly said, his eyes full of determination. He will do everything for his children and his wife, even if he sacrifices himself. "Then good luck!" Ji Tengchuan said, pulling out his Spirit Slashing Knife, the light flashed, and a Spirit Slashing Knife instantly turned into a dozen pieces, which were inserted in various parts of the Boundary Wall to fix the flow. Originally, this required dozens of death gods. It''s done, but Ji Tengchuan''s spiritual pressure is high enough, otherwise he won''t try it easily. "Well, now there is no danger of being restrained. Hurry up, hope I can stop Jutu!" Ji Tengchuan turned around and sat down firmly, waiting for the arrival of Jutu. "Thanks!" With a touch of heart, he knew that the two of them were doing a very dangerous thing. If they were not careful, they might be crushed by Jutu. Pulling out Yanyue with one heart, he shouted violently: "Swastika!" With a soaring spiritual pressure, he completed the jie with one heart, and no time was allowed to be wasted, immediately sat down and entered the world of Zhanpakudao, forcing the last pose. "I hope I can hold on to it!" Ji Tengchuan is very clear. For Zan Po Dao, what the last formula means will never be willingly handed over. At this moment, Yixin snorted on his shoulder, and the sword-shaped spiritual pressure spurted out, with a painful expression on his face, and he was already doing it with Yanyue... "It seems that in the original work, it should be Kisuke who told Yixin Zanpakuto the last style." Ji Tengchuan realized that because of his existence, Kisuke never came to Yixin, so he replaced Kisuke, smiling slightly, really. I don''t know how Kisuke resisted the sudden change. Yixin and Yanyue are engaged in a desperate battle. In this battle, he hopes that Yixin can think of the last secret of Zanpee Knife, which is to give up the knife in his hand and let the sword spirit pierce Zanpee Knife into his body to complete the human Knife in one. Just as Ji Tengchuan was thinking about it, suddenly a dazzling yellow light was reflected in the front, which made him change his complexion and cursed inwardly: "I rely on it, luck is too bad, this will be a rush!" Ju Tu is like a train. The front is a light. In fact, it is its eyes. Under the eyes, there is a huge mouth. When he descends into this world, his body is swallowed by Ju Tu''s mouth. "Swastika! Let''s bloom! Peerless Demon Fairy!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t dare to be careless. He now needs half of his spiritual pressure to stabilize the current, and now he is facing the incarnation of the rules, and he must go all out. The huge Tai Chi diagram condensed, and suddenly turned into a super strong spiritual pressure, rushing towards Ju Tu! boom--! With a loud noise, Ju Tu came alive, opened his huge mouth, directly absorbed Ji Tengchuan''s spiritual pressure, and shook his head, like an enraged wild beast, the headlight showed an angry look. "Fuck! This is a big deal!" Ji Tengchuan yelled. If he escaped, he would be sure that the rubble was too big, so he could only bite the bullet, whisper, and appeared on Jutu''s head. Mei Ji stabbed, and suddenly purple blood poured out and splashed out. !~~! Ji Tengchuan''s heart banged, and a feeling of blood connection passed from Jutu, his face showed surprise and shouted: "Sakura, is that you? Answer me?" "Chuan... Jun, yes... I, I... will soon come out of Jutu''s body, wait for me, I want to control it now!" Qianben Sakura''s voice intermittently penetrated from Jutu''s body.'') Chapter 452: Item 0080 Hearing the voice of Qianben Sakura, Ji Tengchuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he felt that the jerks at his feet were no longer violent, but calmed down, motionless, as if frozen. After Ji Tengchuan pulled out Meiji, he then sat on the ground to restore spiritual pressure. After all, the spiritual pressure of fixed restraint is too much. Fortunately, he still has virtual power. As long as he is not too frustrated, he can still support it. living. In the world of Zhanpakukun Yixin. There are old houses everywhere, but they are small and run-down, and they will collapse at any time. "You''re here!" Yan Yue turned around, with an expression of impatientness in her eyes, as if she wanted to see her very much. "Well, I want to..." Before I finished speaking, suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air on the left side. A black long knife snorted and pierced his left shoulder, blood splashed out, but it was so spicy. Experience, let him escape the fatal blow of Yan Yue. "You want to ask me, is the last Yanyue right?" Yanyue waved her hand, and the blood on the Zhanpei knife was thrown to the ground, ticking. "Um... you all know? Sorry, I need, please help me!" He was very anxious now, he needed the last month to save his wife and children. "No--! I refuse! Yixin, don''t you understand? I am Zanpakudao! Yanyue! You are the capital of life and life! I don''t allow you to hurt yourself! So in the last Yanyue, I won''t I told you!" Yanyue said ruthlessly, turning her head, not looking at Yixin''s eyes. "But I must know!?" He insisted on not letting go and stared at Yanyue. Yanyue sighed, and pointed at the dilapidated old house below, yelling: "Yixin! Look, this is your Zanpakudao world! Because you are in despair, this world will become like this, once The prosperity no longer exists, one mind, I don''t want you to degenerate anymore." Yixin''s complexion changed, and his eyes swept away. Sure enough, all the houses of the nobles and nobles in the original luxurious courtyard were gone. Some, there were only ruined temples and low houses, almost falling down. "Did you see it? One heart! You once was full of ambition! You want to revive the Shiba clan, that is your belief! But look at it, just two or three years, where is your belief?" Yanyue hysterical Shouted. He closed his eyes and opened it again, persistently saying: "Yan Yue, I''m sorry, let him go like the wind with his previous ambitions! Now I have more important things to protect! Yan Yue, I hope you can pay Give me one final touch!" "Hahahaha! Okay! That''s the case! Then let me chop you all over, and then blast out of this world!" Yanyue grinned in anger, a grin appeared on her face, and Zhanpei''s sword waved to form a red one. Reiatsu, like Wang Yang, pressed toward Yixin. 381 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 381 With one heart and the same slap, the red spiritual pressure formed the exact same ocean, and the two great spiritual pressures collided together, rubbing violent lightning, and the shaky house on the ground was instantly wiped out. "Keng!" Yanyue and Yixin''s Zhanpei Dao hit each other, Yanyue''s face was close to Yixin and shouted: "Yixin, you are completely depraved." "Yueyue! You are the one who has fallen! You are my Zanpaku. Shouldn''t you help me all the time?" Yixin yelled likewise, and the two swords quickly fought for no less than a hundred times, and the air kept breaking through the air. , The two are extremely hi! "Yes, I have been helping you all the time. I want you to become stronger so that you can recover the Zhiba clan, instead of wasting your strength on women!" Yanyue yelled violently, slashing her body, and at the same time she Knock. Yanyue turned around, with sadness in her eyes, and said: "Yixin! You have always been my best friend! I don''t want you to go wrong and leave this world!" As Yanyue''s voice fell, the fragments of the house were swept by the violent wind, forming a huge tornado, wrapping Yixin and kicking it out of the world of Zanpodao. "No--! Yanyue! Yanyue!" Yixin''s clothes rustled, seeing a huge hole connected to the tornado, knowing that once he was swept out, he would lose the time for the last question. "Huh? I actually supported it by my will?" Yan Yue originally wanted to lift his feet and leave, but the huge spiritual pressure continued to spread from the tornado, and the tornado suddenly burst. "Yueyue! Do you know what Zhen Saki means to me?" Panting heavily and shouting violently, there is blood all over his body, and there is no good meat. "This has nothing to do with me!" Yanyue said indifferently. "Yueyue! For the sake of true Saki! I am willing to give everything and be a break!" His face was full of blood, and he just blasted the tornado to pieces, which has consumed all his spiritual pressure. "You have no strength anymore, get out of here!" Yan Yue said politely. "Yueyue, what''s the matter? Are you scared?" He retorted. "What? Afraid? I will be afraid? One mind, since you are obsessed, then let me send you out personally!" Yan Yue shouted violently, holding the Zanpei Knife, blasted out, and aimed directly at Yixin''s abdomen. He lifted Yanyue wholeheartedly, and saw Yanyue rushing over, and suddenly put aside Yanyue in his hands. This act stunned Yanyue. "Puff--!" Blood splashed out, Yanyue held Zanpodao, and the two leaned together in the air. "Why?" Yanyue asked in a whisper, tears streaming down. "Yueyue, I''m sorry, but I''m unable to fight anymore! I can''t ask the last thing, then I hope to die with my wife and children!" He apologized, he had done his best. "Yixin! We are best friends! All the time, what I hope most is that you can become stronger...become stronger...but the last month will make you lose all the power of death! Take it! This is the last one Moon! Farewell! One heart!" Yanyue''s eyes welled up with tears, she hugged Yixin tightly, feeling Yixin''s heartbeat, and then let go of her hand, the body did a free fall, fell, and then slowly became smaller and disappeared. Yixin also understood clearly, his eyes were also moist, and he looked at the moon moon in her abdomen, and said, "Is this the last moon moon?" ... "Okay! Yixin, I''m still worried about you!" Ji Tengchuan saw Yixin pull out a Zanpodao from his abdomen, and put it together with his right arm. The moon on the ground turned into ashes and disappeared. Up. "En! I''m going to trouble you next!" Yixin said with a slight weight, sacrificed for his wife and children, and has always been helping him. The best friend, whoever he is, I am afraid that my heart will be extremely heavy and very sad now. .'') Chapter 453: FTLN 0081 I am a man "Yixin, don''t be sad, there are still ways to recover, but it takes a little longer!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Yixin''s expression and comforted. "Chuan, thank you! You are the benefactor of our family!" Hearing this, Yixin finally stopped being so sad, and solemnly thanked him. "Okay, no ink stains! Let''s get out!" Ji Tengchuan pressed his hand on the broken boundary wall and tore a hole. The two came out one after another, and Jutu started again, calling out. Long whistling away. He single-mindedly sealed all the spiritual pressure of the last on Zhen Saki, thereby suppressing the virtual spiritual pressure, combined with the strength of the Quincy, finally completely sealed the virtual white spiritual pressure into the undeveloped abdomen Inside the child. "Huhuhu~~! Tired! Finally done! One mind, the future of your child is limitless!" Ji Tengchuan thumped his back and congratulated him. It is conceivable that with the power of the Void, Death, and Quincy, once he grows up in the future, he will definitely be a super powerful existence. "Chuan, you are joking, I don''t plan to let my child go my way! He belongs to this world!" He hugged Saki in a tender heart, and said to Ji Tengchuan with a smile. "Eh? Yixin, are you serious?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t dare to say anything, this talent was wasted? "Yes! Chuan, I don''t have much power of the god of death now! I don''t plan to go back to the corpse soul world!" He stretched out the palm of his hand and grabbed it. The red spirit pressure suddenly shattered, and the death tyrant on his body was also It slowly shattered and turned into white clothing. "Sei Ling Ting won''t let you go! Or else! I''ll introduce someone to you, and he will help you!" Ji Tengchuan now finally understands the reason why the bunkers are directly after awakening the power of death, his father will All the spiritual pressure in Yanyue was given to his son. You know, even the four great nobles with very high bloodlines, after awakening the power of the god of death, need to cultivate for a long time to accumulate spiritual pressure, and they are still in that kind of high spirit child environment. Ichigo grew up in this world. Even if the bloodline is noble, it is impossible to awaken the power of the death god, and to double the captain by thirteen times, he still learns the jie in three days. This is not a evildoer, but a plug-in king. Body. I am afraid that Seireitei also issued the Ichigo Reaper''s agency brand for this reason, constantly studying the changes in his Reiatsu, and absolutely investigating his life experience. Seeing the two couples leaving, Ji Tengchuan also turned and left. Next, Urahara Kisuke had a headache. He should have a way to restore Yanyue, so he didn''t need to say more. Reiatsu, the captain of the tenth division, suddenly disappeared in the present world, and immediately attracted the attention of Seireitei. Of course, Ji Tengchuan was the first to be accused, after all, he was his partner. But Ji Tengchuan asked three questions and simply replied: "I''m not a single-minded nanny, how can I know where he has gone? Maybe we get married and have children and live a secluded life." Hearing Ji Tengchuan''s scornful remarks, the high-ranking staff of Seiling Court was not light, but as Ji Tengchuan said, they are just partners, not nanny, let alone breaking the law, so they can only pinch their noses. Shiba, the captain of the juvenile division, suddenly disappeared for no apparent reason, and the original juvenile team, the third seater of Hissugaya Toushiro, mastered the solution, and successfully promoted to captain of the juvenile division.Inside the cabin. Ye Yi looked at Ji Tengchuan earnestly and said, "Brother Chuan, what on earth are you hiding from me? Others don''t know, but I know Yixin''s strength very well. How can a normal imaginary attack succeed?" "Sister Ye Yi, since you want to know, then I will tell you. All this is the ghost behind Ai Ran Soyousuke." Ji Tengchuan was watched by Ye Yi, knowing that today needs a showdown, otherwise they will be with each other. No longer trust each other like before. "Lan Ran Suyousuke? How could it be him?" Ye Yi didn''t suspect that Ji Tengchuan was talking nonsense. After all, such things do not make much sense to lie. "It is indeed him! Ninety years ago, a large number of captains were imaginary, and behind him was the result of his experimenting with collapsed jade..." Ji Tengchuan said what Lan Ran had done in secret, and Ye Yi was dumbfounded and dumbfounded . "Since you know everything, why don''t you expose him?" Ye Yi exclaimed, Lan Ran is a hungry wolf in sheep''s clothing who has done so many dehumanizing things and is so respected by others. "How to debunk? His Zanpodao ability is Jinghuashuiyue! Sister Ye, you have also seen his initial solution, right?" Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly.If it is in the virtual circle, he can knead it wantonly, and he will squash him if he wants to squash it, but in Seiling Palace, his Ji Tengchuan''s power is not comparable to Lan Ran. Besides, his details are not clean. Can he cause trouble to himself? "Have you seen...what? Isn''t it..." Ye Yi heard the words, his pupils shrank, and asked slightly in surprise, "Is there something wrong?" "Of course it''s not right! Hua Shuiyue, his Zanpo sword mirror, is not a water-based Zanpoknife, but a spirit-based illusion Zanpoi knife, five senses hypnosis, understand? As long as he has seen his initial solution, it is equal to his permanent illusion. "Ji Tengchuan dug out the old blue dyed bottom. "What? How could this happen?" Ye Yi''s whole body jumped up, with horror on his face. If Chuan hadn''t lied, wouldn''t it be that no one in Shisanban had been unsuccessful? "So, Sister Ye, it''s not that I didn''t expose him, but that the entire Seireitei was played with by his applause, and I came to this world, it is very likely that it was also in his calculations." Ji Tengchuan shook his head. Shrugged. "Does old man Yamamoto know?" Ye Yi exhaled, calming himself down. "I don''t know, maybe I have doubts, but who made Ai Ran do everything too clean, not even a small tail left." Ji Tengchuan also thought of using this method to calculate Ai Ran, but Ai Ran is really good. It''s too cunning, leaving nothing behind. "So what''s wrong with Yixin?" "No need to count! He has now lost the power of the god of death and hides in seclusion. Therefore, we can only rely on ourselves to deal with the Quincy!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly. One less person means an increase in workload. More than double. 382 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 382 Originally, the mixed-blood Quincy was monitored by Ye Yi and him, while the pure-blooded Quincy was single-mindedly responsible, so he could take the burden and be lazy, but now he can''t.'') Chapter 454: Chapter 0082 Ishida Longxian, the death of Katagiri Hae In this world, seven years have passed!The Quincy is still the same as in the past, doing whatever is necessary, this gives Chuan the illusion of being fooled, will this person called Uhabach really appear? Ji Tengchuan has always been paying attention to one person, that is Ishida Ryuxian. I have to say that this guy is really an out-and-out genius. He is so powerful that he can kill low-level Yachukas in one hand. He usually has eyes and has He has white hair and looks indifferent to everyone. It seemed that everyone owed him five million. His fiancee Kurosaki Masaki ran away with other men, and the other man was a god of death, which made him extremely shocked. "Are you still watching me?" Ishida Ryuxian said coldly, his figure flashed, appeared behind Ji Tengchuan, Fei Lian''s feet, the speed is not inferior to death''s instant step, and even the short-term displacement exceeds the instant. A lot of steps. "You take it for me? The task that was explained above! Is it interesting to monitor a man? I don''t do anything about it!" Ji Tengchuan said with contempt. "I hope I won''t eat my lunch again next time!" Ishida Ryuxian gritted his teeth, and the god of death in front of him had a thicker face than the city wall. When he saw his first side, the two fought briefly. The result was of course that Ishida Ryuxian was beaten by Ji Tengchuan!In order to save face, he trained himself extremely hard, but the result was the same every time, which made him feel a little frustrated. "That''s the loving bento your wife made for you! It tastes good! By the way, you see that I am in the sun every day, how about giving me a house?" Ji Tengchuan smashed his mouth, reminiscent of the taste of the meal . I really feel worthless for Katagiri Hae, this man is really made of iron, he obviously loves his wife (originally a maid) in his heart, but never speaks out. Ishida Longxian has just taken two steps. Hearing Ji Tengchuans shameless words, his brain heated up, without thinking about it, and with a wave of his hand, a Quincy badge appeared in his hand, he unfolded his spiritual pressure, turned into a blue bow, and pulled his right hand. String, hundreds of light arrows shot out. "Is this angry?" Ji Tengchuan said in surprise, his feet touched the ground, turning into a phantom, and came to Shi Tian Longxian behind. "I had expected you to make this trick!" Ishida Ryuxian calmly opened his sleeves, grabbed a knife made of spirits in his hand, and slashed at Ji Tengchuan with his backhand. "It''s dangerous! Don''t take out this kind of thing casually, I''m not your enemy of life and death!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly stepped away, pulling away. "Every time I see you, it always makes people feel irritated! And what is your purpose?" Ishida Ryuxian''s eyes were full of determination. If he didn''t give an explanation today, he decided to start the fight. "What''s the purpose? I didn''t say it, the task that was given to me by the head! It is to monitor you! It''s that simple!" Ji Tengchuan said meaninglessly. "It seems that you are ready to go to war with me again!" Ishida Ryuxian pushed his eyes and became fully alert. "You are the dean! Below are all your employees and patients! Fighting fire here might destroy your hospital." Ji Tengchuan reminded with a smile. "Despicable--!" Ishida Ryuxian cursed awkwardly. As a person of higher education, he couldn''t say anything bad.Just when Ishida Ryuxian had to spit out Ji Tengchuan a few more words, suddenly the mobile phone in his arms rang. "Hello? What? You say it again?" Ishida Ryuxian nearly roared, his face turned extremely pale, his whole body trembling, and the phone fell from his hand, slapped, hit the ground, an electromagnetic flower appeared. "What''s the matter? Little guy?" Ji Tengchuan asked with concern. In other words, they had spent more than seven years together. The two did not know each other. Although they met all kinds of defamation, the relationship between the two was pretty good. "Pian...Kiriba...E...she...no, no! I want to go back!" Ishida Ryuxian''s lips turned white, shaking, not thinking about it, turning around and going home. "Let me take you for a ride! Your Fei Lian feet are not suitable for driving!" Ji Tengchuan appeared next to Ishida Ryuxian, his right eye formed a whirlpool, and Ishida Ryuxian and himself were sucked in. The next moment, a whirlpool appeared above the luxurious villa, and the two stepped out at the same time. The large courtyard was already full of people. "Master--! Madam, she...uuuuu..." An old housekeeper stepped forward and knelt on the ground and howled. "Leave me away..." Ishida Ryuxian saw the beautifully curved body covered with white cloth in the yard. He knew that this was his wife. From the time of marriage to the present, he had never said a word of love, and now he regrets it. Up. "Master...Sorry!" All the servants said in unison. Ishida Ryuxian did not listen to them at all, and opened the white cloth, revealing a quiet and beautiful face under the cloth, and he seemed to be walking peacefully. Ishida Ryuxuan put his trembling hand on his wife''s artery, and there was no more beating. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Ishida Ryuxian shouted while hugging his wife''s body. A little lady, a better person, kind and diligent, and never punish them, so just go! "Who is it?" Ishida Longxian shouted, seeing the wound on his wife''s abdomen, and the blood from his body was also taken away by something unknown. This method is very similar to that of a Quincy. "Let me take a look!" Ji Tengchuan took a step forward, and the only one who could see him around was the old housekeeper. Ishida Ryuxian did not refuse, his eyes showed sorrow, sentimentality, regret, and a strong killing intent. "The bloodline power has been taken away!" Ji Tengchuan checked, and found that the Quincy killer power on Katagiri Yee''s body had disappeared completely, and frowned. "I want to know who did it." Ishida Longxian said in a low voice. He was madly suppressing himself. He now wants to smash the murderer''s body into pieces. "You should have the answer yourself...no...could it be..." Ji Tengchuan seemed to have thought of something, his expression changed, and after so many years of monitoring, the people behind finally started. Doesn''t it mean Ye Yi is in danger? "Follow me!" Ji Tengchuan leaned on Ishida Ryuxian''s shoulders, and the two of them flashed and disappeared in place. At the resident of the Quincy, the whole village was burning with flames, everything was destroyed, and corpses were everywhere. Standing there were a few sage soldiers wearing white robes and masks, and a man wearing military uniforms. Looking at Ye Yi who was injured not far away, he sneered and said: "Reaper, you are really unlucky. !"'') Chapter 455: FTLN 0083 I am a man "You are also a quencher, why do you want to do it?" Ye Yi couldn''t talk, her right hand was holding her left arm, and her left arm was hanging down. She was fractured, seriously affecting her instant step and speed. The man was wearing the clothes of the Second World War of D Country, wearing white gloves. He was extremely elegant, but he was an out-and-out cold-blooded killer, with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, "Quablo? Are you kidding?" "Why? Isn''t it right? Isn''t your power the Quincy? Is it your goal to kill them this time?" Ye Yi asked solemnly, the news she had received was that the current Quincy had colluded with his friend Habach and was about to attack the corpse soul world. How could he suddenly kill all the current Quincy? The man who led Yin Jun showed a playful smirk, "Of course it''s wrong? Are they qualified to cooperate with the emperor? I can kill them with one hand! Just a bunch of ants! It''s better to refuse the emperor''s solicitation. Go to death and do something for the emperor. "My lord, the blood collection is complete!" a holy soldier said respectfully. "Well, very good, you first transport the blood back! I want to take care of this nosy death!" The man in uniform waved his hand."Yes--!" The sage soldiers nodded, their bodies covered by shadows, and then disappeared. "You took the Quincy killer blood from them?" Ye Yi''s eyes trembled, and she already knew why these same Quincy killers wanted to kill the current Quincy killers. "Of course, what''s the use of staying on these wastes? The news you got, unfortunately, we deliberately released it to mislead you, innocent death!" The man in uniform laughed grinningly, stretched out his hand, and the joints clicked. "Want to keep me? You are too naive!" Ye Yi smiled disdainfully. If it weren''t for a sneak attack, her left arm wouldn''t be discounted, but she still had the confidence to take the hit. "Really? You gods of death are always so arrogant! They have always been so unchanging, thinking they know us well, but in fact they don''t know anything." The man in uniform showed contempt in his eyes, grinning, and the next moment, Yuan Yuan The earth disappeared. "So fast--!" Ye Yi''s expression changed drastically, and she lowered her head subconsciously. It happened that a pair of boots was rubbing her scalp from behind and kicking it over, the air was rustling. "Our Fei Lian feet are faster than your death god''s instant step!" The man in uniform sneered, lifting his boots and patted the dust. Ye Yi avoided the opponent''s kick, but his complexion was even harder to look. He just touched the broken bone of his left arm, and sweated heavily on his forehead. "Really? What are you talking about? Youben hit me beforehand." Ye Yi insisted, saying that if you lose, you don''t lose. "I admit, you are not easy! If you are in this state, it will take a lot of time, but now there is not much time! Then let me solve you in ten seconds!" The man in uniform said with a distressed expression. 383 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 383 "What? Ten seconds?" Ye Yi was furious, joking, when was she ever so despised by someone? "Now let you see the finished Eucharist that our Quincy Master has improved from the ultimate form! Anyway, you will soon become a dead person, don''t worry about being leaked out!" The man in uniform showed cold light in his eyes, and raised his hands, airing The spirits in the middle gathered quickly, and the spiritual pressure of the whole body continued to skyrocket. "This is..." A cold sweat broke out on Ye Yi''s forehead. What kind of spiritual pressure is this, how could it be controlled by humans? In an instant, the man in the uniform drained all the souls in a radius of a hundred miles, and the radiance was radiant. After a long time, a man with three pairs of wings and an angel armor came out gracefully. "What''s the matter? I feel the fear in your eyes! The Eucharist is the strongest state of our Quincy! You should be honored to be able to die in this state, Reaper!" The man in uniform said, he has disappeared in place Up. "Not good?! I can''t feel the direction from which the crisis is coming!" Yeda was shocked. If she was in a normal state, she would still be able to perceive the opponent''s movements well, but now she has lost too much blood and her brain is dizzy. , In terms of judgment, it has dropped to a very low value. "Go to hell! Reaper!" The angel version of the military uniform man appeared above Ye Yi, holding a silver long sword, from top to bottom, slashing to the top of Ye Yi''s head. "Keng!" The metal crackled!The man in the angel version of the military uniform shrank his pupils and saw that under his sword, a double-sided white long knife was just blocking his mortal blow. "Is great strength! Do you know who she is?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Ye Yi with a calm expression, and said to the angelic uniformed man. "Eh? You are also the god of death! It seems that there is one more target to be eliminated! And it doesn''t matter who she is, let me send you to hell!" The angel version of the Quincy exclaimed, the strength of his arm increased Three points, there are branch lines with swollen blood vessels on the arm. "Is strength increased again?" Ji Tengchuan felt extremely surprised. He could feel the strength of the other party when he touched the first knife of the Quincy, but could this thing temporarily increase? "Reaper, go to death!" A huge spiritual pressure appeared on the angel version of the Quincy Master''s sword, pouring down, and the sword instantly... boom--!A huge explosion! "Is it dead?" The angel version of the Quincy frowned. "I really didn''t expect that a mere human Quincy could force me to use this trick!" In the smoke, a pair of scarlet eyes showed through, like a giant beast, the breath of death continued to spread. "Impossible? After using the bloody attack of the Holy Physique, he was beaten to death?" The angel version of Quincy frowned and muttered inconceivably. After the smoke and dust passed, Ji Tengchuan''s white armor shattered, but there was still a virtual mask on his face. Just to protect Ye Yi, he had to take a hard blow. "Eh?" Quince Exterminator couldn''t help feeling strange seeing the mask on Ji Tengchuan''s face, because from the mask, he actually felt the virtual spiritual pressure. "Sister Ye Yi, don''t ask anything now, wait until I get rid of this scum!" Ji Tengchuan gently put Ye Yi into the barrier. "Well, be careful, the enemy is not easy!" Ye Yi nodded obediently. "I know!" Ji Tengchuan agreed, then turned his head and said coldly: "I said beforehand, do you know who she is? Now I will tell you that she is my wife. Any enemy who has hurt my woman will I was smashed! Are you ready?"'') Chapter 456: Chapter 0084 Seizing the Swastika, Friends Habach "Boom into scum? Hahaha! Reaper, don''t think that wearing a mask is so great? Now let you see my real destructive power!" The Quincy Master laughed wildly, the sword in his hand was right. Quasi Ji Tengchuan, a white spiritual pressure sphere condensed. "It''s very similar to the virtual flash! But it''s completely different in essence!" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil turned and resolved the composition of the white sphere. The virtual flash is that the virtual uses its own spiritual pressure as the guide to gather the spiritual power in the air. The higher the virtual flash, the stronger the virtual flash. However, the Quincy controlled the spirits and arranged them in a special way. The inner spiritual power was extremely high, which made the spiritual pressure very high and thus possessed super destructive power. Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, stretched out a finger, and shouted: "The virtual emperor flashes--!" The tip of the index finger instantly formed a flash of purple radiance, dyeing the surroundings purple, a large amount of spiritual pressure in the air rushed, and was condensed in the purple light, even the white light ball of the Quincy was unexpectedly Suddenly it collapsed and was sucked away a lot of spiritual power. "What is... What? How could there be such a thing?" The Quincy Master went crazy, watching the white ball of light gathered by his own spiritual power, unable to stand the attraction of the opponent''s purple ball, and before attacking it, it started to collapse first. "It''s over! Go to hell!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly. The virtual flash on his finger is his strongest virtual flash at the moment, even if the upper-level captain hits a shot, it will definitely be wiped out, and there will be no residue left. The purple light rushed out, and instantly penetrated the entire sky, even the space barrier was penetrated, the void shattered like glass, and a large hole appeared. "No..." Quincy screamed in horror, completely covered by purple light, and his spiritual orb was completely shattered without even resisting for a second. "Solved!" Ji Tengchuan turned around, raised his hand to his face, the mask turned into purple and the spiritual pressure disappeared. "go to hell--!" "Be careful--!" Just as Ji Tengchuan turned around, suddenly a thick blue lightsaber flew over, and the target was directed at his back. Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil has the ability to whiten his eyes, and of course he saw it for the first time. Although the virtual flash just now affected his magic pupil''s sight because it was too bright, it would not after the explosion. Ji Tengchuan backhanded the Zhanpoknife in front of him, just blocking the giant arrow. The huge impact force caused Ji Tengchuan''s feet to rub the ground with sparks, dragging out two long trenches. "I''m not dead?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a look of surprise. "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Hahaha! Our Quincy Masters End Saint Body has the abilities of moving blood equipment and static blood equipment, moving blood equipment adds attack, static blood equipment adds defense! Death! Is this your strongest attack? If so, just wait to die!" The Quincy Angel costume has been destroyed, and even the wings on the back are only a pair. "It''s really helpless! It seems that I can only solve it!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "Oh? jie?" Quiz Master''s eyes showed ecstasy. "Huh?" Ji Tengchuan was surprised, it seemed that the Quincy exterminator was looking forward to his being able to solve it. "Although I don''t know why you are so happy, you should die! Swastika! Let''s bloom! Peerless Enchantress!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, a huge spiritual pressure burst out of his body, and a Tai Chi figure appeared in the sky, and the spiritual pressure continued. Increased, and finally turned into a swastika state. "Queen Killer, it''s over!" Ji Tengchuan whispered, his figure flashed, and he appeared opposite the Quincy Master. "It''s you who ended! Death!" Quincy laughed haha, grabbing the badge on his chest and shouting: "Liberation! Your interpretation is mine!" The four beams of light blasted in, and Ji Tengchuan''s sword holding hand was wrapped in a wonderful force, and the spiritual pressure of his body was continuously drawn out of his body, converging into the sign in the hand of Quincy Master. "No? The power actually...returned!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a weirdness. He could feel that the other party was taking his swastika, but the virtual power and the power of the''Reaper'' in his body seemed to refuse to extract it. Just as Ji Tengchuan was about to regain his strength, his heart banged suddenly, and a feeling of blood connection reappeared again, and his face suddenly appeared happy. At the same time, he gave up his plan to recover Reiatsu because he had a better plan. "God of Reaper, I have taken away your jie, including Reiatsu! Go and die now!" Quincy Master smiled evilly and slashed with a sword. "Keng!" Ji Tengchuan raised the Zanpodao in his hand, just blocking it. "Uh? How is it possible? Your Reiatsu should have been taken out, right?" Quincy said with an unexpected look. "I am different from other gods of death! Swastika is not all of me!" Ji Tengchuan said lightly. "Puff--!" Quetta saw that his chest was pierced by a red long sword, turned his face in disbelief, and saw a face exactly like Ji Tengchuan. "Sakura, you are too slow!" Ji Tengchuan complained. "No way, it takes a while for people to fully grasp the flow of the time axis! I didn''t expect to see you in three days, you have grown so much." Chibon Sakura said with a look of surprise. "What three days? That''s yours. I have been in this world for more than a hundred years!" Ji Tengchuan said depressed. "Okay, I will give you back now!" Ji Tengchuan said, the expression in his eyes dimmed. 384 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 384 The moment Ji Tengchuan touched his body, the spirit body was absorbed. After a while, he opened his eyes, squeezed his fist and said, "It''s still good for my body!" "You...Who are you?" Quiet Master vomited blood, his energy was extremely weak, and a panic appeared on his face. "Tell you that you don''t understand, thank you for taking out the power of death and emptiness in my body. Now I can complete the three-in-one power of the Quincy! Just like Ichigo!" Ji Tengchuan smiled triumphantly. In fact, he secretly hunted down the Quincy, but because of the lack of a physical body, he couldn''t steal the power in their bloodline. Moreover, due to the formation of the Zanpakudao, unless Meiji was destroyed, it would not be able to complete the three-in-one. Unexpectedly, this Quincy really helped him a lot! "Have the strength beyond the upper captain level! Your bloodline should be noble! Then I will accept it unceremoniously!" Ji Tengchuan said, crushing the badge, and the Zanpaku Sword''s slaying power returned and wiped it out with stealing skills. The power of the Chishi''s blood was drawn and plundered. The color of the Zanpaku knife changed, and the back of the knife turned blue. The scrawny Quincy who had been absorbed by Ji Tengchuan was thrown out and closed his eyes. ... In the spiritual world. Ji Tengchuan held a knife and said: "I really didn''t expect that there would be another spirit of blood in the body of the Quincy. Are you a friend of Habach?" "Yes, young man, he was able to discover the existence of the great emperor for the first time. It''s great, do you want to make a deal with me?" Youhabach suggested with a smile. "Deal? You are just a clone at best. What qualifications do you have to do a deal with me?" Ji Tengchuan said with disdain. "No, you have such a powerful force, you are qualified to become a special combat force! How about joining our invisible empire! You will become an invisible empire, the supreme status of one person and ten thousand people." Youhabach tempted, The tone is full of sincerity, exaggeration, sincerity... "I want to know where your invisible empire is? How many people are there? And with all due respect, you can tell from the name that what you call invisible empire means a place that cannot be found, hiding in Tibet. I don''t like it." Ji Tengchuan curled his lips and said, bullshit invisible empire, wait until I find you, you will not even know your mother. "It''s not the time! When the time is right, the invisible empire will attack! Whether it is the virtual circle or the corpse soul world! It will tremble at the feet of the great emperor." Youhabach said with a face. "How is it? I like peace. As long as the world is unified, there will be no war again! How?" Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s thinking on his face, Youhabach said again. "Sorry, I''m not interested in being a second-in-command! And your behavior is despicable! If I am not mistaken, after your subordinates die, the soul and all the power will return to the body because of your clone. In other words It was swallowed by you!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly. Since he can''t ask any extra words, he can only do it directly. "Young man, you made a wrong choice, and you will regret it in the future!" Youhabach shook his head, and then his body broke apart and dissipated completely. "Damn... I was fleeed! Sure enough, you are old and cunning!" Ji Tengchuan cursed secretly. You Habacher was not really soliciting him just now, but to delay time, find an exit, and escape. Because it is the''True Spirit'', the speed can reach the speed of light, once it leaves Ji Tengchuan''s body, it is impossible to capture it again. "You are late! Ishida! This guy has been killed by me! Although I don''t know if it was the one who killed your wife, but if there is grievance, drag it back and whip the corpse!" Ji Tengchuan saw panting. Ishida Longxian said lightly, picking up Yeyi, and passing by in a flash. The Quincy event is also considered to have ended successfully, but what Ji Tengchuan didn''t know was that Ishida Ryuxian''s father, Ishida Zongxian, was taken away by the god of death. The report after the incident was also submitted.However, the high-level Seireitei would not admit that his judgment and intelligence were wrong, resulting in the killing of almost all the present-day Quincy. For the god of death, it is good for the Quincy to die cleanly!Moreover, this report has also been hidden, and it is unknown except for the high level. ... "Drink! Drink!" Yeyi''s drunk was so drunk, his cheeks flushed, and he started talking nonsense. "Sister Ye Yi, don''t drink anymore! You are drunk!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly, putting down the wine glass in Ye Yi''s hand. "Silly brother, aren''t you very interested in your sister''s body? Today is a good time?" Ye Yi giggled, putting her hand on Ji Tengchuan''s back, belching alcohol. "Sister Ye, what are you...what are you doing? I...can''t take advantage of others!" Ji Tengchuan said shyly. "Lying--! It''s hard! And I''m sober! Fool, I''m drunk and brave. If I give up this opportunity, there won''t be another one!" Ye Yi said dizzy, and his movements became more and more. It''s out of order. "Sister Ye! Is this your voluntary?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes lit up. It has been almost ten years. There is a flowery wife beside her, but she can only stare at her, and has already suffered from internal injuries. "Quickly, I''m getting sleepy! Do whatever you want..." Ye Yi reminded. After drinking so much wine, she really started to get confused. Ji Tengchuan immediately turned off the light, and then...the room heard painful hums and heavy breathing...decades apart...finally completed the real marriage of the husband and wife, rushing to tears! Fortunately, they are both gods of death and long-lived existence. If they were changed to humans, they would already have powerlessness, power and passion.'') Chapter 457: Chapter 0085 Transferred Principal, Inoue Orihime Ji Tengchuan sat on the chairman''s seat at the No. 1 College in Kuzacho, with one hand propped on his chin, listening to the financial expenditure reports of the various departments of the board of directors below. "Your Excellency Chairman! According to estimates, we will lose 1.2 billion yen this year. Please grant the chairman!" A fat man with a fat head, bald, big belly, bright head, with a flattering face. "Put your face out!" Ji Tengchuan hooked his fingers. "Ah? Your Excellency Chairman... You..." The fat man showed horror in his eyes. Seeing the look in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, he still stretched out his face obediently. "Papa!" With a loud slap, the fat man fell directly to the ground with three or four teeth missing. "Don''t think I don''t know what this loss is about? You can send all the money you shouldn''t take back to the Finance Department within three days. Otherwise, I think you should be very clear about the consequences, the original principal!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes There was a trace of disgust, a strong aura, and the fat man couldn''t breathe. "I... I know... I dare to dare again in the future! Please forgive me this time, it depends on my previous diligence." The fat man knew that what he had done might have been exposed, and hurriedly apologized and asked for forgiveness. "Get out! From today, I will be the principal! You...Where to be cool, stay where you go!" Ji Tengchuan waved impatiently, two guards outside the door came in, and immediately dragged the wailing former principal out. "I believe that everyone is not ashamed to be associated with this scum! I have to clarify that I am very rich, and I bought half of the empty town, but this does not mean that you can just take it from my pocket Take the money! Fill your pockets, understand?" Ji Tengchuan warned. The collective board of directors below nodded immediately. They are not clean. The difference lies in the issue of taking more and taking less. "Okay, just do it! I don''t care about the previous things, if I commit it again later! I will make him regret being born in this world." Ji Tengchuan stroked the black cat in his arms, and declared this hastily Once the board of directors is over. After everyone left, the black cat in Ji Tengchuan''s arms suddenly spoke: "Brother Chuan, why do you care about these worldly possessions?" "Sister Ye, this is all my hard work and results, and these people, who are usually paid very high wages and have dividends, are so greedy, they naturally want to kill chickens and monkeys, and give a lesson. Otherwise, the company will collapse. The two of us are going to drink northwest wind." Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face, it seems that starting a business is extremely difficult, and everything here is hard-won. Ye Yi rolled his eyes, jumped out of Chuan''s arms, and sneered: "Don''t think that sister, I don''t know how your money came from. I feel blush for you. Are you ashamed?!" "Ale, don''t care about the details! We must pay attention to the results!" Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes upwards and said with a guilty conscience, remembering how he obtained such a huge amount of wealth. Since taking back his new body, how can Ji Tengchuan endure living under an 80 square meter house? So they visited several super wealthy consortiums in Japan from house to house, emptied their treasury, and then jumped up to become the biggest rich man in Kaza-cho and acquired the first high school. The money comes from, to be honest, it''s really shameful!For his luxurious life, he invested a lot of money almost every year to expand the first college, making the first college more luxurious than the noble school. In short, it''s not your own money, and it doesn''t hurt to spend it!After Ye Yi left, Ji Tengchuan gave his hand to the seat, and on the wall, a dozen digital screens appeared, all on which were Ichigo''s pictures of killing the virtual... More than a month later, Ji Tengchuan received a notice from the Serene Palace in the Soul World. "It''s really boring!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the paper in his hand, smiled disdainfully, and then the paper burned, turning into ashes and dissipating in the air. "Has Lan Ran acted?" Ye Yi walked over from behind Ji Tengchuan, hooked Chuan''s neck, and asked gently. "Yes, this time Rukia should be captured by Renji and the sixth division captain Kuchiki Byakuya!" Ji Tengchuan recalled. After all, although he has seen the god of death, he has experienced hundreds of years, and there are some memories. It takes memories to remember. 385 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 385 "I have something to do, leave for a while!" Ji Tengchuan''s expression suddenly changed, his body was inhaled by his right eye and disappeared into the office. "Men really like the new and hate the old, damn little bastard!" Ye Yi snorted dissatisfied, she knew that in this world, there is only one silly student girl-Inoue Orihime that can make Ji Tengchuan nervous. "Damn--! Why do you want to block me?" A masked Xu kept tearing and grasping the purple light shield, but without any effect, he roared. "What''s the matter? Why? I heard my brother''s voice? Is it my brother?" Inoue Orihime saw a huge phantom in vaguely eyes, and he opened her teeth and claws, seeming to yell unwillingly. "Weiji! You are mine, no one can take it away!" The red light in Hao Inoue''s eyes, who had turned into a vain, flashed, slammed a claw on the ground, the floor burst instantly, and four scratching holes appeared. "Huh?" Inoue Orihime exclaimed. Although only one phantom could be seen, he was indeed under attack. "Inoue Hao! I know you are still sensible, give me enough! You lover BT!" A black hole appeared on the ceiling of Inoue Orihime''s room, and Ji Tengchuan stepped out of the black hole and scolded. "It''s all you--! You took my sister away!" The enemy was extremely jealous when they met. Inoue Haos most hated person is Ji Tengchuan. Since he appeared, his sister has no longer attached to him as before, and never bowed down to his portrait. He feels lonely, empty, and lonely, which triggers his heart. Hatred. "Master Principal!" Seeing Ji Tengchuan suddenly appear in her boudoir, Inoue Orihime was slightly taken aback, surprised, her shy cheeks flushed at any time, and she was at a loss. "Zhi Ji! Don''t be afraid, there is the principal''s brother, I will protect you!" Ji Tengchuan said very softly, smiling confidently, Zhi Ji was dumbfounded. "Damn--! Go to hell!" Inoue Hao hated the bastard in front of him, and dared to kiss me and his sister in front of him, unforgivable! "Inoue Hao! Do you know? You are very weak!" Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of Inoue Hao with his tiptoe, his finger flicked, breaking the sound, and hitting Inoue Hao''s mask like a bullet.'') Chapter 458: Item 0086 "Crack!" A cry!Inoue Hao''s mask shattered, revealing half of a human face inside. "Ahhhhhhhhh! It hurts! It''s impossible, a mere human, why could it hurt me?" Inoue Hao hugged his face and started howling miserably. "Inoue Hao, it''s over! Seeing that you are Zhi Ji''s brother, I will send you to Liuhun Street in the Soul World! There, you will have a new start!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, too much A short knife walked in front of Inoue Hao, and the handle of the knife hit his forehead. "Master principal, please wait a minute! Is he really my brother?" Zhi Ji returned to her senses and vaguely saw that Ji Tengchuan''s sword was about to hit a monster in the face, and she quickly shouted. "Orihime, have you forgotten my voice?" Inoue Hao said in grief, his eyes full of sadness. "Brother..." Zhi Ji stepped forward involuntarily, she wanted to hug her brother very much. "Zhiji, he is no longer your brother, he is now degenerate, he is lying to you!" Ji Tengchuan frowned, he could clearly feel the malice in Inoue Hao''s heart. "No! The principal, he is the older brother! I can''t get it wrong! Brother, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, she hugged Inoue Hao''s huge body, she couldn''t cry. When I was young, my brother was taking care of her, and the departure of her brother made her feel that the sky was falling. It was great to see her brother again! "Orihime!" Inoue Hao murmured, raising his claws very concealedly, but seemed hesitant. "Brother, please don''t leave me again!" Zhi Ji said loudly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! , Rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. "I''m going to kill you! So Zhi Ji will always be mine." Inoue Hao''s eyes were full of madness. "You BT sister control! How many catties do you think you have? Kill me? A joke!" Ji Tengchuan waved his finger, and the knife shot out.Puff--!Inoue Hao''s giant claw wrist was cut open, and blood splashed out suddenly. Zhi Ji watched two''brothers'' fighting, one is the dead brother, the other is the love brother. She felt completely messed up, covered her ears with her hands, and yelled: "Ya-Mei-Father, don''t fight anymore. You are all my dearest people, why do you want to fight? Why? Please!" "Orihime!" 2! "Why can''t you sit down and have a good talk? Why fight? Any of you is hurt, I feel heartache! Please don''t fight, okay?" Zhi Ji looked expectant, tears in her eyes, pleading . "Damn...you bastard who confuses my sister! Go to hell!" After Inoue Hao calmed down for a short time, the tyranny broke out, and the virtual spiritual pressure on his body was constantly released. "Don''t be arrogant! I''ve been merciful to your subordinates over and over again! You don''t know what is good or bad!" Ji Tengchuan replied, not to be outdone. "Go to hell!" Inoue Hao flicked his tail, the floor shattered, and a large number of building blocks turned into sharp sawdust, flying out in a large area, even Orihime was in the attack range. "Not good--!" Ji Tengchuan''s enchantment technique set on Zhiji''s body has been exhausted, and it is impossible to resist the attack from the sharp sawdust. Without even thinking about it, his figure flickered, blocking Zhiji''s front, a large amount of sawdust hit him, and at the same time Inoue Hao opened his huge mouth and bit at Ji Tengchuan. "Puff!" Inoue Hao''s eyes were dumbfounded!Turning his eyes down, he saw that it was his sister that he had bitten. "I''m sorry, brother, it''s all my fault. I said at that time not to leave me alone, but I didn''t go to heaven!" Tears from Zhiji''s beautiful eyes fell on the ground. "Wei... Ji..." Inoue Hao recovered his mind and remained motionless. "Because that was me, I noticed that my brother was by my side... I feel very happy! Brother, thank you! Because I don''t want my brother to sleep well, so I don''t disturb my brother, but I did not expect to make my brother feel lonely!" Inoue Zhi Ji said with tears. "Wei Ji!" Inoue Hao''s eyes showed guilt and heartache, that he actually hurt his sister.Seeing his sister fall, Inoue Hao hugged his head and shouted in pain. As the mask shattered, the entire human face was revealed, restoring a peaceful face. "Orihime! Sorry, it''s all bad brother!" Inoue Hao looked at his paw, squeezed it, raised his head to look at Chuan, and said: "I hope you can take good care of my sister in the future! Come on, give it to me A happy one!" "Don''t worry! I will take care of her and won''t let her suffer any harm! Take it! This is the Zanpaku Sword! With it you can return to the Soul World! The hometown of the soul!" Ji Tengchuan lost the knife In the past, in order for Zhi Ji to grow up, he had to perform the play. This is Zhi Ji''s brother. If she changed to another virtual, she would have killed her with a single blow. "Huhuhu! Are you here?" Ichigo''s voice came. "Yes, the virtual spiritual pressure is nearby..." Rukia looked at the phone and said, just after speaking, she looked at the destroyed house in surprise, a red, snake-shaped person with a blank face in her hand. He even grabbed a knife and pointed it at his chest. "Isn''t that... Inoue Hao?" Ichigo was stunned, and suddenly froze in place. In my memory, Orihime Inoue''s brother kneeled four years ago!How would it appear here? "Ichigo, you can see clearly that it is imaginary, not the person in your memory." Rukia reminded, with a speechless face, the difference between imaginary and human is so big, can''t you tell it at a glance? "Brother..." Zhi Ji lay in Chuan''s arms and opened her eyes slightly. "Orihime, you must take care of yourself in the future! Don''t worry about your brother!" Inoue Hao smiled peacefully. "Don''t worry! Zhi Ji, your brother will return to the corpse soul world, which is the kingdom of heaven, where he will have a new start!" Ji Tengchuan comforted in a soft voice. "En! Thank you! Principal brother!" Zhi Ji blushed and thanked. "Wait, brother... That day, my brother bought me a hairpin... I played a kid''s temper and quarreled with you, right? I didn''t say a word to my brother who went to work. At that time, I should say goodbye to my brother, So, let me say something right now." Orihime sat up in Chuan''s arms and looked at Inoue Hao. Tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and he whispered: "Brother, you go well!" Inoue Hao smiled relieved and nodded, "I''m leaving now!" After Inoue Hao finished speaking, a white light emerged from his body and scattered. "Uuuuuuu..." Zhi Ji hugged Chuan tightly, sobbing. Rukia and Ichigo, the two soy sauce parties, have been staring at Ji Tengchuan blankly, both of them have shocked expressions in their eyes...'') 386 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 386 Chapter 459: Item 0087 Because Inoue Orihime''s house was destroyed and there was no place to live, under the persuasion of Chuan, he agreed to move to Chuan''s villa.When Ichigo and Rukia returned home, both looked worried. Rukia was shocked that Ji Tengchuan''s face was so familiar to her. This is the person her brother once mentioned to her, and the former captain of the third division Ji Tengchuan who he has seen many times. How could this guy happen to be such a coincidence. When it''s over, isn''t he here to catch him? Rukia was thinking about how she would be punished if she was caught back. After all, it was a felony to give death power to humans. Ichigo is also full of doubts. In his eyes, the principal should be an ordinary person, how could he have something to do with the virtual, and is the knife a Zanpaku? How small? Even if it is, it should be a weak god of death, right? Kurosaki Ichigo learned from Rukia that the size of the Zanpaku Sword is directly linked to the Reiatsu, which means that the larger the Zanpaku Sword, the higher the Reiatsu and the stronger it is. Of course, Ichigo didn''t understand at all, how fragile the spiritual pressure that swelled without being compressed was, and it collapsed when touched. In the next month, Rukia took a guard to fight monsters everywhere and wiped out the area she was originally responsible for. The ordinary days seem to continue like this. At night, Rukia hung her sling bag and ran fast along the trail. At this moment, an abrupt sound sounded. "Oh-! Rukia! It''s been a long time!" On the wire pole, a man in a deadly attire said with a mad look. Rukia, who was originally running, changed her complexion, immediately stopped, and said softly, "Is it...Asanai Renji?" "Of course it''s me! Drink!" Renji jumped off the wire pole in the air, drew a knife and slashed fiercely in front of Rukia''s heels, the concrete floor instantly cracked with the violent spiritual pressure splashed. Rukia''s eyes changed drastically, and she was surprised and said: "Renji, what do you...what do you mean?" "What do you mean? Even if it''s in Yimukuro! You shouldn''t be so dull, right? Rukia!" Renji snorted coldly, followed by a wave of the knife. Rukia immediately dodged, leaped forward, retreated wildly, lying on her stomach, glanced at her face, a burning pain, a red thread appeared on her face, and blood flowed down. "Rukia, you have nowhere to run today! Why do you want to show such a human expression? It''s really irritating! Have you forgotten your last name? Kuchiki Rukia! Of course, your brother is also here. Now!" Lianci hates that iron can''t become a steel track, showing his canine teeth, said viciously. "What? Brother?" Rukia''s face changed dramatically, and she felt that there was a person standing not far behind. "Rukia, do you know how big a mistake you made? Huh?" Renji continued to swing the knife, and Rukia managed to escape again, with a broken arm. "Originally, this kind of thing should have been handled by Xing Jun from the second division, and let us handle it. It is already very kind to you!" After Renji finished speaking, he raised his knife and was about to cut it, but suddenly a blue light flashed. Come, immediately skewed his neck and escaped. "Um? Who are you?" Renji said with an unhappy expression. "I don''t like two big men bullying an unarmed girl in the middle of the night. Don''t you feel ashamed and blush?" Ishida Yulong walked over from a distance. "Ishida!" Rukia said in surprise. How could Ishida suddenly appear here? "Ah, I just went to the sunflower shop to buy something! I just passed by here!" Ishida simply said, while subconsciously pushing his glasses. "Who are you? Nosy?" There was a trace of murder in Renji''s eyes. "I am a person who hates the god of death very much. I am called Ishida Uryu! Remember that I am the one who defeated you." Ishida pretended to be. "Ah? What are you talking about? Beat me? I was crippled? Interesting!" Renji was overjoyed by Ishida''s words, and he manually moved. Ishida was taken aback, the bag in his hand slid neatly, and blood dripped from his arm. "Why? The guy who can''t even see my movements dare to speak big words! Go to hell!" Renji slashed on Ishida''s chest, blood rushed, Ishida fell weakly, and the blood immediately stained the ground red. A blockbuster. "Cut--! Remember, I was the one who killed you, Asani Renji!" Renji coaxed loudly. He really didn''t understand. Such an incompetent guy would dare to challenge him. Seek a dead end. Just about to cut, suddenly a black shadow flashed, with a clatter, blocking Renji''s knife. Renji subconsciously withdrew back, looking at the sudden emergence of orange hair, the death tyrant pretending to be the god of death, especially the big sword against his shoulder, making him dumbfounded: "You belong to that team? Why? Will there be such a big Zanpaku?" "I''m not a special team, I''m a human!" Ichigo said to himself with a thumbs up. "Oh, it turned out to be you bastard! What an idiot, hiding at home is nothing, you must come out to die!" Renji snorted disdainfully, and then slashed at Ichigo''s shoulder. The knife was so sudden that Ichigo didn''t even hold the knife tightly, and fell to the ground, and the whole person was sitting on his knees. "Ichigo--!" Rukia was truly desperate. Originally Ishida appeared to give her a little confidence, but she was loved for a second without expecting a move. Ichigo appeared and gave her a little expectation, but the result was the same. "It''s no use calling you anymore! This idiot will die soon!" Renji smiled triumphantly, then walked step by step to Ichigo, and then prepared to stab Ichigo to death. "Drink--!" Ichigo suddenly grabbed the knife on the ground, slashed his backhand on Renji''s shoulder with an incredible speed, turned his head to see Renji who was bleeding, smiled triumphantly, and said, "It''s not over yet. Yeah! I want to hit you today!" "Really? It looks like you need some hard work! By the way, what is your Zanpaku knife called?" Lianji asked curiously. "Ah? Does Zanpakudao have a name?" There are N more on Yihu''s forehead?''number. "Sure enough, you are a half-hearted god of death who doesn''t understand anything. Just let me graduate from a regular college and teach you! Roar! Shrimp!" Renji had such an expression on his face as he wiped the blade with his left hand and shouted. At the same time, the Zanpaku Sword glowed with a pale red light, its shape suddenly changed, and the blade had sharp bulges like sharp teeth. "This is..." Ichigo glared, he couldn''t figure out how the sword could change the style. "Ha--!" Renji slapped Hawai''s Shewei Wan, slashed directly on the shoulder of Ichigo in a daze, and immediately blood came out.'') Mime private 460 Chapter 0088 Bai Zai shot, the principal is late Retracted like a soft whip, the sawtooth pierced fiercely on Ichigo''s shoulder, one sharp tooth and one sharp tooth retracted, and the wound on Yichi''s shoulder was suddenly enlarged. "You rubbish that gains other people''s power! You don''t even know how to control Reiatsu! Let''s go to death!" Renji said, raising the knife, preparing to give Ichigo the final blow. "No way! Ichigo!" Rukia gritted her teeth, jumped up suddenly, chopped her legs on Renji''s back, and then grabbed Renji''s knife-holding arm and shouted: "Ichigo, run away !" "Rukia, what are you doing? This will only aggravate your crime." Renji shouted. He couldn''t really ignore Rukia''s feelings and throw her away, so he could only warn. Just when Rukia and Renji were entangled, Ichigo once again picked up the Zanpakuto on the ground and stood up. This time was completely different from the last time. An astonishing spiritual pressure erupted from her body. The pressure is still rising. "Uh? What''s the situation?" Renji was stunned, without finding his head.At the same time he also threw Rukia away and threw it to the ground. "Lianji, you can''t be careless! According to Xing Jun''s report, this guy forced the invading world to retreat." Kuchiki Byakuya''s eyes changed slightly and reminded. "What? Xing Jun is getting worse and worse now! How could this kind of guy be able to do it? It must be fake!" Lianji hit haha, he wouldn''t believe that this kind of despicable guy who plundered Rukia''s Reiki could be forced. Retirement is simply an idiot dream. "Drink--!" Ichigo burst out suddenly, rushed to Renji quickly, slashed on Renji''s shoulder, blood spattered wildly. "How come? It''s a lie?" Renji''s eyes forgot the pain, and he dared not talk. 387 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 387 "Your speed has slowed down!" Ichigo turned his head, turned and continued to chase him. "Asshole--! It''s your speed! This reiki! Why is it still increasing?" Renji''s face became ugly, and he was actually protected by Ichigo. A human boy''s Reiki pressure was so slow that it was almost impossible. Unforgivable, he is the deputy captain of the sixth division! "Go to hell!" Renji roared and broke out!With a flick of the knife, it was like a long whip, but it was easily resolved by Ichigo, and he got close at the same time. "not good--!" Renji exclaimed, the knife in his hand was blocked, and a huge force came from the knife, and his body was blown away uncontrollably. His legs had just stood firm, and there was a sharp pain on his forehead, and his goggles were split apart. , The blood on his forehead was very embarrassing. The old force had just gone, but the new force was not born. Seeing Ichigo jump up and slashed at his forehead, his heart was desperate. He didn''t have a good complaint either. Although he entered this world and was sealed with a lot of spiritual pressure, he was beaten so badly in the face of a human, and he could only blame himself for not being able to cultivate home. Everyone''s eyes widened. Just when Ichigo thought that he had succeeded in losing one second, he felt that the knife was light, and when he fixed his eyes, the Zanpei Dao had disappeared for a long time. "How come? Did he do it? No, no, could it be..." Ichigo was extremely shocked. He looked at Renji, who was still in a daze, and rejected what he said. He turned his head and saw the''Prince'' standing in the distance. He looked down together, and his face suddenly changed when he saw his blade. Up. "Captain..." Renji also found out, and the captain had just saved his life. Kuchiki Byakuya stepped forward and touched the Zanpaku Sword he was about to touch. He came to Ichigo''s body in an instant, but the next moment he appeared behind Ichigo''s body. "Rukia, let''s go!" Kuchiki Byakuya said indifferently. He has already destroyed the human being who stole the power of Rukia Reaper. The power of Reaper will quickly dissipate, so you dont need to worry about it. . "I don''t even know if the knife was cut from the front or from behind!" Ichigo thought of losing his mind, and his body fell at an extremely slow speed. "It''s so slow, even falling down is the same." Kuchiki Byakuya coldly said, very despise Ichigo, this kind of human being who picks up''pie''. He thinks that the world is invincible with a little power, but after all, he is just a clown. . Just when Kuchaki Byakuya raised his foot to leave, Ichigo suddenly reached out and grabbed Byakuya''s ankle. Rukia hurriedly stepped forward and kicked Ichigo''s hand. She knew that if Ichigo continued to entangle her, her elder brother would definitely kill. "Rukia, why?" Ichigo didn''t understand. Everything I did was to protect Rukia? "Let''s go! Big brother!" Rukia forced herself to refrain from watching Ichigo, coldly. "It seems to be late!" Just when Kuchiki Byakuya was preparing to''open the door of sesame'' to return to the corpse soul world, a discordant voice came. "Principal?" Ichigo and Ishida said at the same time. "It''s you..." Rukia didn''t know how to call Ji Tengchuan. After all, the opponent was the captain of the original third division. "Of course it''s me! You don''t go home to sleep in the middle of the night, and you learn how to fight with others in the street, now you are all right! You were robbed, right?" Ji Tengchuan ridiculed. "Principal, you leave now!" Ishida is still conscientious. Although this pretend is more unhappy than the principal, he does not want to put an ordinary person into a crisis. Ji Tengchuan didn''t seem to hear it, and continued to walk in the direction of Rukia. What was strange was that the''prince'' and the arrogant tattooed man watched Ji Tengchuan walking without moving. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! It hurts me so much! You stepped on my finger!" Ichigo cried out in pain. "Ah? Sorry, your sense of existence is too low, I didn''t notice it!" Ji Tengchuan apologized, but his feet did not move away. "Can you remove your feet now?" Ichigo said with a sore complexion. "Forget!" Ji Tengchuan moved his foot away.Ichigo watched his five heavy fingers blow straight. "Captain III! What do you mean?" Lianji felt that Ji Tengchuan was putting a lot of pressure on him, especially since he had seen Chuan do it before, knowing that his strength is definitely not worse than his own captain. "What? Captain 3? What does that mean?" Ishida and Ichigo were taken aback at the same time. "Don''t call me that! I have quit my job! I am now the principal, and the two who were beaten and disabled by you, and the one who was taken away by you, are all my students. Of course, as well as this road. I financed it." Ji Tengchuan pointed to Ichigo and Ishida who were lying on the ground, as well as this path that had been ruined. "Are you going to snatch Rukia from my hand?" Kuchiki Byakuya said coldly.'') Mime private 461 Item 0089 "How could it be? After all, my brother took my sister home. This is your family affair. Although I am the principal, I am an outsider and inconvenient to intervene." Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. He is not a fool, don''t look at Bai Zai with a cold face. , I don''t know how he can make a move! Once Ji Tengchuan rescued Rukia, he would be fooled. Not only would he be charged with various felony betrayal of the Soul World, but he would also be conquered by various captains and attacked by groups. Although he is not necessarily afraid now, he still Not enough! I really can''t bear the crime of traitor! Sure enough, Ji Tengchuan said that he would not interfere, a trace of disappointment flashed in Byakuya''s cold eyes, Rukia originally thought that the savior was coming, but I didn''t expect it to be better than Ichigo! At least one guard dared to do something, dare to stand up for her, this guy, came out to pretend to be for a while, and it turned out that he did not interfere. You are purely for fun, right? "In that case, don''t pass it!" Byakuya said coldly, turning around and preparing to return to the Soul World. "Wait a minute! Bai Zai! Don''t you forget what I just said?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly stretched out his hand to stand in front of Bai Zai with a smile on his face. "What the hell do you mean? Ji Tengchuan, you were sent to this world, and your charges have not yet been cleared! Do you want to stay in this world forever, or want to be taken back to the corpse soul world for trial?" Zai coldly snorted, put his hand on the handle of the knife, and said with a vigilant expression. "Captain Chuan, don''t mess around!" Lianji swallowed, and saw his own captain and the original captain of the third division furiously persuade him. "Lianji, step back!" Kuchiki Byakuya stepped forward and looked at each other with Chuan. Sparks broke out in the two eyes, and the fighting spirit rose upright. "Captain...you guys..." Lianji looked distressed, and he said lightly, the two captains didn''t listen to him at all. "Lianci, get away! Otherwise, you will be beaten!" Ji Tengchuan calmly glanced at Lianci. Renji could only swallow the words, grabbing Rukia''s arm angrily, and withdrew to a safe distance. "Why, do you want to fight with me without leaving Yi Mukuro?" Byakuya frowned and drew out the knife. "No, Da Bai, you have to be careful! Don''t compare my body with humans, or you will suffer a lot." Ji Tengchuan grinned and reminded. "Captain III? And he issued such a powerful invisible coercion? Who is he?" Ichigo was stunned, his lips trembled, and his head broke, and he couldn''t figure it out. "Ichigo, don''t you understand? The principal is the god of death! And it''s the one with strong strength." Ishida resisted the pain in his chest. "How come?" Ichigo couldn''t accept it. Just as the two were discussing, a puff of spiritual pressure blew, and they had to raise their hands to cover their faces. Ji Tengchuan took out a blood-drinking sword and hit the Zanpaku knife in Bai Zai''s hand. An irritation flashed in Bai Zai''s eyes, and said, "Don''t call me Dabai! What about your Zanpaku?" "Oh, I''m sorry, I got it wrong!" Ji Tengchuan submerged the blood-drinking sword into the void and disappeared, then reached into the void, took a while, and finally took out a knife. "This guy!" There was a dignified look in Bai Zai''s eyes. Although the sword in Chuan''s hand just now was not Zanpaku, it was able to withstand Chibon Sakura''s slash. "Let''s dance! Meiji!" Ji Tengchuan whispered and started to solve it directly. After all, the knife is too short to use. 388 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 388 "Dabai, hurry up and start to solve or swastika! You don''t think that this kind of initial Zanpaku sword can beat me?" Ji Tengchuan pointed at Bai Zai with his knife. "I didn''t see it! Your place has become stronger!" Byakuya sneered, his figure flashed, leaving behind a phantom, the next moment the two knives slashed together again, and the air continued to emit a crisp sound , And at the same time, the two energies continuously collided, forming waves of aura. Rukia and Renji, who were watching the battle, had to retreat again. "So fast--!" Ichigo''s eyes widened and shocked. Now he can''t even capture the two figures in the battle. Ji Tengchuan was very relaxed, and at the same time, after each slash, his strength would continue to increase, and Byakuya began to sweat finely on his forehead, and he couldn''t bear it anymore, and the expression on his face became more severe. "Boom!" Ji Tengchuan slammed his knife and blasted on Bai Zai''s knife, suddenly bursting out a spirit explosion! Byakuya gritted his teeth, his body flew up in the air, still in the air, glanced at his Zanpaku, and found that there were already many gaps in the blade... "What''s the matter? Byakuya, don''t have any reservations! I said that in this state, I am not weaker than in the state of death!" Ji Tengchuan put the knife back on his shoulder, and said, it is not weak, it is simply strengthened. I don''t know how many times it is right. "Understood! Podao no Si Bai Lei!" Bai Zai stretched out a finger very smartly, and a thunder light burst out. "Lei Chee!" Ji Tengchuan raised his left hand, and the same lightning flashed. Bai Lei did not penetrate Lei Che, but was absorbed and strengthened. "How come?" Byakuya was surprised! Ji Tengchuan wouldn''t give him a chance to regain his senses. With a squeeze of Lei Che, the lightning shape immediately changed, turning into a straight light, directly penetrating Bai Zai''s left shoulder, and blood suddenly splashed out. "Chidori sharp spear! My ghost! The extreme form changes, you can manipulate the shape at will!" Ji Tengchuan explained, removing Lei Dun with his hand. "Captain!" Lianji yelled, he had already seen that the captain was suppressed by the opponent, and he was indeed a rare genius in a million years. "Shut up! Ji Tengchuan, do you think it''s funny? So for the honor of the nobleman, I will play with you enough!" Byakuya scolded Lianci, turned his face, said indifferently, not caring about the injury on his shoulder. . "Swastika! Qianbon Sakura Jingyan!" Byakuya turned the Zanpaku Sword backhand to the ground, let go and threw it down. The Zanpaku Sword fell into the lake, but the next moment, two rows of huge blades rose from the ground, extremely Spectacular and breathtaking. "Is this straightforward? The temper is really aggressive!" Ji Tengchuan joked. "Captain, it''s done!" Renji''s eyes opened wide. This is extremely difficult to see. You must observe and study carefully. As for the two of Ichigo and Ishida, they don''t understand at all, they can only watch the excitement, see excitement, and be afraid of clapping their hands and be an audience. Two rows of huge sharp knives suddenly scattered, turning into cherry blossoms, extremely beautiful, floating in the sky. "this is" Ichigo curiously stretched out and caught a piece, his finger hurt, and a wound was drawn directly, blood flowed down, and his eyes suddenly changed. This Nima was not a cherry blossom at all, but a sharp blade.'') Mime private 462 Chapter 0090 Chuan VS Byakuya, bet "My jie! Qianbon Sakura Jingyan! It is hundreds of millions of Zanpaku knives! Then let me see how you can avoid it!" Byakuya smiled confidently, motionless, a large number of cherry blossoms flying around, forming a huge wave Flow, shock out. "Interesting! Ichigo, be optimistic, to deal with this trick, you must be fast enough!" Seeing such a sea of ??swords rushing in, Ji Tengchuan did not forget to remind Ichigo. "Dead!" Sakura suddenly separated, forming a dead-angle attack. In an instant, Ji Tengchuan was wrapped in it, forming a high-speed rotating sphere. "No? Is it knocked down?" Ishida was taken aback, thinking that President Chuan was going to use any big tricks! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! "Impossible? How can the human body achieve this speed?" A drop of cold sweat came out from Kuchiki Byakuya''s forehead, with an incredible look in his eyes. "Made, your hands are exhausted! Ichigo, do you often slap you?" Ji Tengchuan''s arm was numb, and he had known that he would not pretend to be forced. He also learned Ichigo''s tricks, but he didn''t expect it to be that way. It happened, almost shook off his arm. "Ah? I didn''t slap it?" Ichigo said with a grieved expression. He is still an innocent boy now!Not even a girlfriend, let alone know that. "It''s unscientific! If you don''t use it, how can your hand speed be so fast?" Ji Tengchuan thought suspiciously, could it be because of the protagonist''s halo? "Ji Tengchuan, it seems that I really underestimated you! But you can see that your hands are very tired! How many times can you block this trick? It''s Yimu after all! Not comparable to the spirit body of the god of death." A smile appeared on the corner of Bai Zai''s mouth, and he continued to come a few times. Then Ji Tengchuan must pay a heavy price for his arrogance. As for killing the opponent, he had never considered. "Really? Just demonstrated it to Ichigo! Next, do you think I will be stupid and continue to be surrounded by you?" Ji Tengchuan made a cut, then stepped out, and came to Byakuza in no time. The tip of the knife was facing Byakuya''s jaw. "Did you see? This is my real speed! Byakuya, next time, I will pierce a hole in you." Ji Tengchuan bared his white teeth and said with a smile. Bai Zai didn''t expect that he would be suddenly attacked by the other party, and even he himself did not react. If the other party wanted to kill him, then he had just been born and died. "I won''t underestimate your speed anymore!" Byakuya spread his hand, and the cherry blossoms gathered into a knife, holding it in his hand, with determination in his eyes. "Come on then!" Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed. Keng! The collision of the knife and the knife made a crisp sound!The two swiftly swung their knives, and Byakuya apparently lost to Ji Tengchuan by more than one force. Every time he couldn''t hold it, or thought that seizing the opportunity, a large number of cherry blossoms would attack Ji Tengchuan, forcing him to change the attack trajectory. Of course, by fighting like this, Byakuza suffered a lot of stab wounds. "Go--!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly slammed his knife, and the purple spiritual pressure shot out like a crescent moon, dispelling all the cherry blossoms, and at the same time slammed heavily on Bai Zai''s shoulder. boom--! Byakuya flew upside down like a cannonball, hitting more than a dozen guardrails and walls before stopping. "Purple... colored crescent! Actually put the spiritual pressure outside!" Bai Zai was with him, the noble decorations on his head were broken by a half, and the forehead and shoulders were bloody. "Grab you! Bai Zai! Although the growth rate of spiritual power in the initial solution state is not as fast as that of , but after a long time, it will crush his bones." Ji Tengchuan reached out and grabbed Bai Zai. The shoulder and the knife in his hand are wrapped in purple crescents. Since Ji Tengchuan gained the ability of the Quincy, even in the initial solution state, the spiritual power in his body will increase at a high speed, which is 9 times faster than the ordinary death god''s initial solution, which is equivalent to the mature state of the swastika! The key is how small the body of the sword is, and generating such a massive amount of spiritual power will surely increase the spiritual pressure in the body. If you dont vent it, you will only burst yourself. This is a lesson in advance for Ichigo. I hope he can Get it. Ji Tengchuan raised the knife and swung it down! boom--! The huge explosion formed a ring-shaped spiritual pressure circle, which spread out, and the terrifying spiritual pressure materialized and floated out. Once a virtual encounter along the way, it would be directly crushed by Ji Tengchuan''s spiritual pressure. "Too horrible--!" Lianji said with a lingering fear, and then immediately changed his face and wailed, "Captain, where are you? You can''t just die? Captain!" "Renji, shut up! I''m not dead!" Byakuya walked out of the smoke with a gloomy expression, but the captain Haori disappeared. Ji Tengchuan came out one after another and praised: "Kong Cicada is playing beautifully!" "You gave me time on purpose!" Bai Zai shook his head. His empty cicada came from the secret footwork of Sifengyuan No. 3 empty cicada! Because the two have a good relationship and they are playmates since childhood, they can learn it. When it is critical, a coat is left to take the damage instead of the main body, similar to the escape of a golden cicada. "Okay, the fight is over, now we have another bet! This kid will enter the corpse world, Seireitei, defeat your evil brother, rescue your sister, how does it sound a little weird, Regardless, gambling or not?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Ichigo and suggested. "What are you betting on?" Byakuya did not refuse.Renji looked surprised. You know, his captain hates gambling and other things that are not righteous. "Small gambles for pleasure, big gambles hurt the body! I will gamble on the title of Seireitei''s first handsome, whoever loses, within ten years, everybody will win someone more handsome than myself." 389 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 389 "It''s not fair, if you stay in this world all the time! How do you cash it?" Renji said immediately. "Okay, I''ll take this bet!" Byakuya nodded, hoping to lose, because he cares more about Rukia''s life than who is more handsome than ten years, although he has always been a brother He was indifferent, but it didn''t mean he didn''t care about his sister''s thoroughness. This is actually not a gambling agreement at all, but rather a transaction, so Byakuya will not refuse. After the three of Byakuya passed through the gate of the two worlds and returned to the corpse soul world.The sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder began!It will rain soon. "Kisuke Urahara, have you watched it long enough? Come out quickly, Ichigo will be dying! If he dies, it will have a huge impact on your plan!" Ji Tengchuan walked to Ichigo, Ichigo fainted, and The death tyrant was dissipating, so he said loudly. "Ahhhhh! Chuan-kun, don''t say that, it makes people seem to be playing some conspiracy!" Xisuke walked out with a smile, unfolded the fan, and responded in a very ugly tone.'') Mime private 463 Item 0091 "Kisuke Urahara, you really owe Bian, do you know?" Ji Tengchuan said with an unhappy expression, Nima''s, I am playing here, you are watching in secret, and still lingering, I am just a volunteer? "Ah? Don''t say that, Mr. Chuan! These two are your students. As the principal, shouldn''t they help the students? Oh, it''s going to rain, hold an umbrella!" Urahara Kisuke took out a hand from the waist As soon as the umbrella was opened, the heavy rain poured down. Kisuke Urahara looked at Ji Tengchuan with an unexpected look, and said kindly: "Is there no umbrella? How about we share one?" "Pull it down! I don''t have the habit of sharing an umbrella with a man! And, do you think rain can wet me?" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, before the rain fell on his palm, he was bounced off by an invisible film around him . "That''s it! But I''m very curious, Mr. Chuan''s Yimukuro seems powerful and outrageous, don''t know if you can tell me how to make it?" Urahara Kisuke narrowed his eyes, saw the clue, and became curious about Chuan''s Yimukuro. Asked directly. The god of death''s righteous corpse is to enable the god of death to live in this world, or to use it for those who have been injured. The rest are not very useful. But Kisuke Urahara could see that Ji Tengchuans righteous corpse completely broke the uselessness of the righteous corpse. If the god of death had such a powerful corpse, then the fighting power would definitely soar by at least one level. Ji Tengchuan said with a funny face: "Hisuke, what if this is my original body?" "Never mind! But there is no need to find this kind of reason to fool me." Urahara Kisuke looked disappointed. He also knew that this kind of thing must be a secret of the other party and would not be easily revealed. Ji Tengchuan shook his head secretly, sometimes no one believed the truth... Ichigo felt that he was getting heavier, and the loss of spiritual power made him feel suffocated. It''s like getting used to the life of a rich man, suddenly becoming a beggar with nothing, especially the strength, it is a deep experience, the kind of pain that gradually weakens. "It''s difficult to breathe!" Ichigo tried to open his eyes, and suddenly saw a man''s face wearing glasses. "Ya...Mei...Who are you? Why are you pressing on me?" Ichigo was shocked, and when it was over, the disgusting uncle turned into a coma. "I''m doing this for your own good!" Tie Zhai did not expect Ichigo''s reaction to be so big, and to be honest, he has been lying on Yihu for more than two days, and his hands are numb. "Fart! What did you do to me?" Ichigo was taken aback, kicked Teezai in the face, and then checked his body nervously, and found that there was a bandage on his body and his lower body did not hurt. He was relieved to be violated. Click! The door opened! Ji Tengchuan walked in and said, "Ichigo, are you better?" "En! Principal! Is Ishida okay?" Ichigo thought of his weakness and Ishida''s injury that night, pinched his hands tightly together, and said with a far-fetched smile. "Ishida is okay! His dad is the director of the hospital, and the best doctor! What can he do?" Ji Tengchuan said relaxedly. Ishida was not sent back by him. At the moment when Byakuya appeared that night, Ishida Longxian already appeared nearby. Although Ishida Ryuxian looked indifferent to Uryu, but he was very nervous about this son. If Renji really had a chance to kill, Ishida Ryuxian immediately jumped out. But this father and son are really strange, to outsiders, they look like a pair of strangers. On the contrary, Ichigo and his dad were too enthusiastic, and they fought each other when they met. Of course, this was done to train Ichigo''s subconscious fighting potential and reaction. "Right! Do you feel that your breathing is very depressed?" Ji Tengchuan smirked. "Huh? That''s right!" Ichigo nodded, he now feels like an ordinary person, he doesn''t have that kind of power anymore. "It''s no wonder that it is normal to feel dull by a strong man like Uncle Tie Zhai for more than two days." Ji Tengchuan said casually. "Nani? Two days? Nah~~!" Ichigo''s face turned green when he heard the words. He was a pretty young boy, and his reputation was ruined by an uncle, and when he thought of it, he couldn''t help but vomit. "Chuan, please don''t say anything, I am to consolidate his spiritual power! To heal his wounds!" Tie Zhai said with an innocent look, how he said what he said from Chuan''s mouth, completely changed. Moreover, what he did was completely thankless, especially when I saw Ichigo vomiting and wanted to kick him to death. "Ichigo, just get used to it! By the way, do you want to regain the power of death?" Ji Tengchuan patted Ichigo''s back and said suddenly. "Regain the power of the god of death?" Ichigo was stunned when he heard the words, and he suddenly remembered the two months of gaining the power of the god of death in his mind, which was also his two most enjoyable months. The kind of fighting with the imaginary madness made him feel blood boiled, and his soul seemed to be burning. In comparison, campus life is really boring, and he thinks he likes the''professional'' of acting as a god of death.Although this agent is not officially recognized. Ji Tengchuan could see at a glance the unwillingness in Ichimo''s eyes, being so easily defeated, being humiliated by Byakuya, and being a man, he should stand up, pick up the knife, and continue to do it. "But I have lost the power of the god of death now! And..." Ichigo remembered the scene in which Rukia kicked his hand away. Is he really nosy, after all, the other party is Rukia''s brother, Take it back and go to jail for a few years. It should be fine, right? "Ichigo, Rukia is here to protect you! Byakuya is a hard-hearted, very principled person. If you feel that you have blasphemed the glory of his nobleman, he will definitely kill you, and Rukia''s situation is extremely different. Optimistic." Ji Tengchuan said in Yihu''s heart with a grim expression. Others dont know about Byzais character, but he knows very well that Byakuya bears the responsibility of the entire Kuchuki family for thousands of years. Because he is a nobleman, he must set an example and not betray the law for personal gain, especially since he has sworn to let Rukia''s becoming a righteous sister is his last exception. "Where is Rukia, what will happen to Rukia?" Ichigo asked anxiously, his face changed a lot when he heard the words. "Rukia gave you the power of the god of death, but committed a felony! The best case is to sit in prison! If the situation is worse, it is a small life! In short, ah, a young girl in season, why is it gone? ."'') Chapter 464: Chapter 0092 I am very low-key, special training is open Ji Tengchuan looked up at the ceiling forty-five degrees and sighed! "How come? Isn''t Rukia''s brother very good?" Ichigo asked eagerly with a drop of cold sweat coming out of his forehead. "Hey--! My child, you are still too young! I dont understand! Its because of Rukias brother Bezai, the problem is more serious! For example, if someone else sentenced Rukia to be imprisoned for fifty years, but by Bezai In his hand, that is Guan Hundred Years!" Ji Tengchuan said earnestly. "...? O^O...?!" Ichigo was completely dumbfounded! Shouldn''t those who are older brothers show off to younger sisters?He also has two younger sisters, although they are naughty, after making mistakes, it is his elder brother who came out to bear the burden. Someone dared to bully his younger sister, no matter who it was, he had to beat him up! "In Bai Zai''s eyes, the noble creed is above all else! He can''t fall into the tongue, or why the deadwood family will stand up in the future? This is the big family, even if it is extremely unwilling, in order to calm the leisurely mouth, even if it is salt on the wound, I have to bear it." Ji Tengchuans words are more pertinent. In fact, Bai Zai is not easy. This is the choice between his younger sister and the Kuchuki family. As the head of the family, he must consider the entire Kuchuki family. Kuchiki Byakuya must be extremely painful in his heart. He once lost his beloved wife, but now he can''t protect his sister. Even his wife''s vows can''t be done. His heart is bleeding! Ichigo, who was originally excited, heard what Ji Tengchuan said, and fell silent for a moment. He really didn''t understand what the big families thought, but he also knew that the guy with a cold face was not really ruthless. "Principal! I have something to ask you!" Ichigo frowned and said. "Ask, I know everything I can say, I don''t believe it... No, it is endless!" Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes and almost said the wrong thing. 390 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 390 "The principal is very strong, isn''t it? Where is the number one ranked?" Ichigo looked at Chuan seriously. "Well! If I say I am ranked first, you think I am bragging B, except for the hidden ones, I am at least the top three! Don''t tell others about this. I''m too embarrassed, you know I know That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan touched his chin and said in a low-key face. "Cough cough cough!" Tie Zhai coughed a few times, expressing a sense of existence, and he really couldn''t listen to it. Isn''t he a human?What do you know? "At least the first three? Really?" Ichigo looked suspicious, he seemed to be bragging B? "Bang!" Ji Tengchuan punched Yihu on the head and shouted: "Really, do you think I''m bragging?" "I see! I''m sorry!" Ichigo hurriedly admitted his mistake, and almost shed tears of pain. A large bag of ten centimeters high was swollen on his head, and he cursed inwardly,''Principal, your hands are too dark.'' "Then, principal, can''t you say something?" Ichigo asked in a low voice. "Ichigo, do you know why I am in this world? I am a guilty body! Remember, the soul world is controlled by 46 old men who think they are very awkward and incompetent. Whoever is guilty is guilty. Where, strength can''t decide everything!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out a finger and waved his hand. "Moreover, Ichigo, what do you think of Byakuya''s strength?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly changed the subject. "Very strong! No chance of winning!" Ichigo said in a low mood. "That''s not the strongest! Captain-level deputy captains will be sealed off when they go to this world! So as not to cause harm to the soul of this world! Just like this..." Ji Tengchuan said, pulling open the collar, revealing his left chest, and he felt pressure. Turn, map out a fan-shaped rune. "..." Ichigo couldn''t speak. "Ichigo, do you still have confidence? I can help you restore the power of the god of death and ask you to save Rukia, but this trip is definitely a life of nine deaths! Once you enter the corpse world, I can''t give you too much Help! You have to think carefully." Ji Tengchuan made the matter very serious. The biggest difference between him and Kisuke is that Kisuke is full of guns all day long. It is obviously very dangerous. In his words, it is a vacation trip. "I have--! I must rescue Rukia. I can''t take any damage because of me! Power is used to protect my companions." Ichigo said firmly, not only was not frightened by Kawa''s words, but was inspired instead. Fighting spirit, as expected, is a man with the protagonist''s aura. "Come with me! How long? Urahara Kisuke should have everything ready!" Ji Tengchuan said, opened the door and walked out, followed by Ichigo. "Here?" Entering the basement, Ichigo looked around with curiosity. It is obviously underground. How can there be blue sky and white clouds, and the area is too big? "Enchantment! Tie Zhai''s good job! That''s the uncle lying on you!" Ji Tengchuan explained. "Chuan, can you stop hurting me?" Tie Zhai feels very embarrassed now, in case other people hear him, he thinks he is what kind of BT! "Got it!" Ji Tengchuan answered casually. "Mr. Kurosaki! How is your recovery?" He was wearing a hat, walking on wooden clogs, wearing a green and white striped clothes, holding a fan and a stick in his hand, all in a different way. "You are..." Ichigo blinked. He didn''t seem to know this person? "My name is Urahara Kisuke, the manager of the shop, I heard Rukia say about you!" Kisuke explained with a grin. "Well, Ichigo, you just need to know that this silly lack in front of you can help you restore the power of the god of death! Don''t ask more about the others!" Ji Tengchuan patted Ichigo''s shoulder, in his ear, in a negative test. Murmured: "Be careful, this guy is notoriously sinister!" Gudong! Yihu swallowed a mouthful of spit, how could I feel panic!There is a feeling of being sold! "Mr. Kurosaki! Don''t worry! This shopkeeper never deceives consumers! This special training is free!" Urahara Kisuke didn''t care that Ji Tengchuan said bad things about him behind his back, and said with a smile. "Really? Let''s start now! I can''t wait!" Ichigo urged, buckling his ears. Kisuke Urahara smiled, suddenly raised his cane and hammered it fiercely on Ichigo''s forehead. In an instant, Ichigo felt like being hit by a train, his soul shot out from his body, and a chain appeared on his chest, rustling. . "What''s the matter? How come a sudden attack... Hu Hu Hu..." Ichigo fell to the ground, got up to reprimand, suddenly felt extremely difficult to breathe, and his whole body was suddenly weak.'') Chapter 465: Chapter 0093 special training, Inoue, Chadu, Ishida "Does it feel difficult to breathe? Ichigo, now you have been destroyed by Kuchiki Byakuya''s "Posu", the source of spiritual power generation, and the lock with your own thrusters." Ji Tengchuan snatched from Kisuke. Lines, talk about it. Seeing Ichigo''s breathing difficulty, he continued: "That is to say, you are just an ordinary soul without spiritual power. So first of all, if you don''t restore your spiritual power, there is nothing to talk about." With sweat on his face, Ichigo asked, "So, what should I do?" "So, instead of saying, I think it''s best to start right now, close the door and let Xisuke!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, and then took a step back, angered, and signaled that it''s up to you for Xisuke! "Ahem! Okay, that''s the end of the joke! Let''s start the first session of training! House rain!" Kyosuke shouted. "Hi!" A twelve or thirteen-year-old girl with pigtails and double red cheeks, holding a lot of sheaths, mushroom hoods on her head, and fists in her hands. , Should make a sound. "Please advise!" Wu Yuyong said politely. "Um?" Ichigo can''t figure out what happened on the other side. "The first stage of training will begin immediately! Mr. Kurosaki, fight against the rain. The rule is until one of them falls down and can''t move, then please Mr. Kurosaki to beat her as much as possible!" Urahara Kisuke grinned and raised a finger. Tao. "Don''t laugh, how could I be able to deal with the child?" Ichigo was dissatisfied and added to his heart, let alone a girl, about the same age as his sister, how to fight? "I think it''s quite difficult!" Kisuke said disapprovingly, I don''t know who will beat whom after a while! "Put... these are best to wear!" Wu Yu threw all the sheaths in his arms to the ground, protecting Yichi. "It''s ridiculous, how is this possible?" Ichigo felt that he could knock the little girl down with one hand, and still need these things? Wu Yu''s feet touched the ground, an instant acceleration, and directly rushed towards Yihu, raising his fist. "Eh?" Ichigo''s pupils shrank. "Boom!" The house rain flew up, and huge smoke and dust blew up on the ground. "Look! I told you already!" Urahara Kisuke said with a fan, hiding his face. "This guy didn''t show up!" Hanakari Jintoo blinked and looked at the smoke. "Will you die?" Tie Zhai said casually. "Don''t talk nonsense, did the punch just hit Ichigo!" Ji Tengchuan felt that these three guys could really talk. Although the fight between Ichigo and Yayu was extremely thrilling, the technical content was too low for Chuan. After watching it for a while, he took out a chair from the space and lay on it to start sleeping. Ji Tengchuan thought to himself: "Sister Ye, you should be about to start too!" ... By the river, on the iron fence, Inoue Orihime and Chadu Taihu stood together, looking at the black cat not far away. "Have you thought about it? Accept my training!" Ye Yi in cat form turned his head. "The cat... how could..." Chadu''s forehead was cold sweat. "This... why are you suddenly..." Zhi Ji knew that this cat was often active next to the principal''s brother, how could she suddenly speak today, as if she had won five million, which was incredible. "Huh--!" Ye Yi grunted dissatisfied with Chadu and Orihime''s surprise, and then said: "Ichigo has already started preparing to go to the Soul World! If you want to use your awakening power, then Just need to take my test." 391 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 391 "Of course! The first thing you have to consider is...whether you want to go and talk later." Ye Yi has warned that the corpse soul world is very dangerous, especially outsiders like them. Chadu remembered Ichigo''s help to him, and said without hesitation: "I decided to go!" "I...that..." Zhi Ji hesitated, nodded with a smile. "What a lucky silly girl!" Yeichi secretly said, others don''t know, but for Inoue Orihime, since Chuan let her go to the corpse soul world to experience, she is absolutely sure of her thoroughness. As for the other people, it is more suspenseful. . ... At the side of the waterfall, Yulong Ishida took out his grandfather, and at the same time his master left his Quincy equipment, and suddenly heard Orihime''s laughter, he was taken aback."Ishida!" Orihime waved and greeted with a grin. "Inoue, Chadu! It''s you!" Ishida turned his head and corrected his glasses."Why are you here?" Ishida asked curiously."Ye Yi helps us improve our spiritual power!" Orihime replied. "Ye Yi?" Ishida couldn''t remember who Ye Yi was. "What are you doing? Camping?" Orihime asked curiously, seeing the package by the pool. Ishida pushed his glasses and said, "Of course not." The last time I was beaten so badly, how can I be thinking about camping? "He is cultivating!" Suddenly a voice came. Ishida looked shocked, looked around and shouted, "Who?" "Where are you looking? Here! Here!" Ye waved the cat''s paw.Ishida finally noticed the black cat. Ye Yi: "I am Ye Yi!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "It''s just a talking cat, what''s so strange?" Ye Yi said disapprovingly. "That''s right! What''s all the fuss about! Ishida!" Orihime nodded in agreement. Ishida was so scared that his hairs stood up all over his body. "No--! I think I was scared a little bit psychologically traumatized." Cha Du said with sweat on his face. "A man is really an animal with very low adaptability!" Ye Yi said contemptuously. "No, it''s really rude! By the way, what''s the matter with you here?" Ishida turned around, afraid to look at the black cat. Black cats are an unknown existence in mythology. If you meet a black cat on the road, it means that you are in bad luck! The three sat together and chatted for a while. Ishida also knew Orihimes purpose, and refused: "Sorry, I trained because I cant forgive my defeat to death as a Quincy, so I practice, and I dont care about the dead wood. What will happen." The three were strangely silent for a while, Orihime did not reluctantly said: "Really? Ishida, you have to work hard too!" Orihime''s words touched Ishida a lot. Before he recovered, Orihime stood up and said, "Goodbye, Ishida!" "Sorry! Inoue, I can''t let anyone see my practice!" Ishida finished speaking, opened the box, and a brilliant blue light emerged from the box, illuminating his face, and muttered: " Please, teacher!"'') Chapter 466: Chapter 0094 Desperate Pit, The Last Erosion "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "You''re right! Ichigo! The chain of cause and effect is cut, you can''t get back into your body. You can only wait to die!" Urahara Kisuke shook his fan and laughed. "Don''t watch good shows there!" Ichigo said angrily. He finally understood why the principal would say that this guy is extremely insidious, and he has a deep understanding! "Oh, yes, I have to remind you of one thing! The erosion of the lock will gradually start from the cut surface of the lock. When he reaches your chest, there will be a hole in your chest and become empty, and then you are finished. !" Kisuke looked at Ichigo''s Karma Soul Lock, with a pity on his face. "You...what did you say?" Ichigo asked incomprehensibly, looking at the chains on his chest, and sweating on his forehead. Kisuke snapped, closed the fan in his hand, and pointed to Ichigo, "If you don''t want to become imaginary, then you can only become a god of death! If you can pass this test, you can recover the power of god of death!" However, which path you choose is your freedom!" "Hey--! Is there anything else to say?" Ichigo said indifferently. "OK! Then start!" Xisuke held a fan, looked serious, turned his back to Ichigo, and shouted, pointing to the distance: "GO!" Ichigo hadn''t understood what was going on. Suddenly, the land below disappeared suddenly, and a big black hole appeared around him. His body was doing a free fall motion. Only when he screamed, he kept falling down, bottomless. Kisuke smirked, looked at the big black hole, and said, "Did it surprise you! I am the best at disguising!" "Hey hey! Is it too deep!" Hanakari Jinta couldn''t help but reminded him listening to the endless screams. "It seems to be too deep!" Kisuke thought thoughtfully. "I worked very hard!" Wu Yu encouraged with a shovel.Under the deep and dark black hole. Ichihu''s eyes were so painful that he couldn''t open his eyes. He couldn''t believe how he fell from a high place. He didn''t fall to death like this? "What is this?" Ichigo suddenly felt that his arms could not move. At first glance, his hands were tied back, and he was surprised: "What is this?" "Tie Dao Ninety-Nine! Forbidden! Sorry, your hands were temporarily disabled before the test is over!" Uncle Tie Zhai said with a calm expression. "Damn, you guy..." Ichigo wriggled and crawled like a bug. "Mr. Kurosaki! Please use this state to find a way to climb up! This is the test! The pit of despair!" Just when Ichigo was about to rise up and let go, outside the cave, Urahara''s owe came. The sound of beating. Ichigo heard the words, don''t mention how wonderful the expression on his face is, and now he can even swallow the heart of Kisuke, and cursed: "Bagaya Lu, how can this kind of thing be done?" "You don''t seem to have time to consider if you can do it right now!" Kisuke reminded. "What?" Ichigo didn''t feel right, and when he saw his soul lock, several mouths appeared, constantly devouring the karma lock, and he screamed in pain. "Once you are at the bottom of the pit of despair, the time to self-erosion is 72 hours! That is three days! Before that, please become a god of death and climb up from the pit! Otherwise, I will have to I cleaned you up!" Urahara Kisuke said professionally. "It''s entering the second stage so soon! Ichigo, it''s amazing!" Ji Tengchuan also appeared at the entrance of the cave, Ichigo dying for the pain below. "The pit of despair? It''s another trick of selling dog meat." Ji Tengchuan glanced at Kisuke. Others didn''t know it, but he knew what the so-called pit of despair was. Under normal circumstances, the soul body will not become virtual, let alone eroded, but there is a substance in this world, that is-Yin Qi!Yin Qi will cause the soul lock to erode at an ultra-fast speed, which is equivalent to disguisedly replacing the human being''s own negative emotions such as resentment and unwillingness, and thus become virtual. "It seems that Mr. Chuan already knows!" Kisuke opened the fan, covered his face, and smiled. "By the way, aren''t you afraid of failure? If Ichigo really turns into a vain, his father will look for you desperately." Ji Tengchuan said with curiosity. "Mr. Chuan! Everything is in the plan. Through precise calculations, the possibility of the failure you mentioned is very low. Even if it is a real failure, I have a way to recover him!" Xisuke said with confidence, he still accepts it. I was entrusted to help Ichigo, and at the same time I caught the big fish Aizen, which is a mutual benefit... "It looks like it will take a long time!" Ji Tengchuan said, looking at Ichigo under the pothole. "Yes, it will take a while. Ichigo has huge potential and needs to be driven into desperation to be able to stimulate it!" Urahara Kisuke said seriously. "Kisuke, you know that Ichigo has the power of the god of death and blood, and her mother is also a quintessence, but he also has extremely large virtual power in his body! Have you included this in the calculation?" Ji Tengchuan deliberately said, He wanted to see how much Kisuke knew. Kisuke looked surprised, plus horrified, and said, "Ahhhhhhhhhh! It''s so terrible, it''s not calculated at all, Kawakun, do you have any good ideas?" 392 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 392 "Damn--! You will die if you don''t act! Get off!" Ji Tengchuan kicked Urahara Kisuke''s butt unceremoniously, kicking him directly into the pit. The emptiness of the inner body of Yishi is not simple. It is the omnipotent emptiness specially cultivated by Lan Ran. Through the method of''training Gu'', the ``empty king'''' who has been killed out of countless emptiness has super fighting instinct and grows up. After that, the full form strength absolutely surpassed Vastod''s level. After the fifth erosion, Ji Tengchuan came to Ichigo and said, "Ichigo, you must remember that you must never give up! You must win the bet for this principal! Understand?" "..." Ichigo was speechless!It''s all this time, still thinking of talking coldly? "If it fails, I will fire you!" Ji Tengchuan threatened. "I will not fail!" Ichigo said loudly. "Aspirational! I support you! By the way, remind you that the last erosion is not more than the previous five times! It is comprehensive!" Ji Tengchuan said that he was so self-conscious, leaving a sentence, a little tiptoe, and a body swish has arrived. Outside the cave. At the same time, Ichigo''s complexion changed drastically, and the remaining small half of the soul lock trembled, dozens of mouths appeared on the soul lock at the same time, constantly chewing...'') Mime private 467 Item 0095 "Ahhhhh... the soul lock turned out to be..." Ichigo''s eyes widened, his forehead was dripping with sweat, the whole soul lock swayed, and the small mouth on the soul lock gnawed the soul lock, and it clashed. "Come and stop! You guys!" a guard said, the chain fell one by one, and it soon spread to the chest, and the knot was completely gnawed away. A virtual hole appeared in Ichigo''s chest. At the same time, white matter was sprayed out of his mouth and eyes, and strong spiritual pressure was continuously released from his body, causing the air and dust around his body to rotate rapidly. "Ahhhhhh..." Ichigo continued to scream, and the white substance spun around his face at high speed, forming a mask. "Hey, this guy won''t really become imaginary, right?" Hanakari was too surprised. "Ready to rescue!" Wu Yu reached out his hand. "Wait!" Ji Tengchuan took the lead again, grabbing Kisuke''s words! Kisuke blushed suddenly, and said with a deep hatred, "Nima, do you know how to read mind? For Mao, every time I snatched what I wanted to say?" "Mr. Chuan!" Wu Yu turned his head in confusion. "Look at him well! Generally, when you really want to fall into a void, the initial spirit body will burst apart and then regroup, but his order is very chaotic. The body still maintains its original appearance, starting from the mask at first! He is still resisting! The possibility of him becoming a god of death exists!" Ji Tengchuan explained, adding in his heart:''Resistance to a fur!With such a strong Reaper power and the potential of an Exterminator in his body, how could his body collapse?'' "We are observing for a while! Does he really become virtual? It only takes a little time!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly, while opening the magic pupil, through Ichigo''s eyes, he entered his inner world. Sure enough, Uncle Zhanyue appeared, and he looked like the friend Ji Tengchuan a few years ago, and he was basically a clone of Youhabach. "Is it inherited from the bloodline, or was it put on by the''Holy''?" Ji Tengchuan thought while hiding in the void, squinting his eyes. If it is inherited by blood, then Uhabach is really vicious enough, not only to''eat'' the current generation of the Quincy, but even the descendants do not intend to let it go. As for the latter, then it can only be said that Habacher is scheming, of course, Ji Tengchuan is inclined to the first possibility. Zhanyue has been talking nonsense for a long time, and in the end the world will begin to collapse, and Ichihu must find the Zanpodao, otherwise, it will fall into nothingness. When watching anime, Chuan didn''t think so much, but now, as a bystander, he can see that this is basically Zan Yue acting in a play, making it so thrilling. Ichigo fell into the water, and finally remembered what Ishida had said, that the Reaper''s "Lingluo" was red, and he successfully pulled out the hilt! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The face of the spirit body was completely covered by the mask, and he roared loudly. The spiritual pressure of the whole body continued to increase. Out. "No way! The manager! I want to switch to the blocking mode!" Tie Zhai saw that the situation was not right, and he would put his hands in the soil and shout: "Bound Road No. Ninety-Nine No. 2Swastika! First song: Stop tension! The sand turned into spiritual cloth belt to seal Ichigo like a mummy, restricting his actions. "Erqu: Bailian Bolt!" A dozen sharp needles nailed Yihu''s body. "Ah, Tie Zhai is so cruel!" Ji Tengchuan felt cold when he looked at it! "The end of the song: The ban is too strong!" Tie Zhai put his hands together and roared, and a big pillar fell from the sky, directly hitting Yihu''s forehead. boom--! A large amount of golden spiritual pressure burst out! "Come out!" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes. The golden spiritual pressure repeatedly hit the enchantment like a rocket, and finally fell to the ground with a loud bang, smoke and dust swirling around. "Hey--! Is that you? The orange hair!" Hanakari Jinta said nervously. After the smoke and dust, Ichigo''s whole picture was revealed, with a virtual mask and a death tyrant.Ichigo pulled out the half-knife on his back and smashed the mask with the hilt, revealing his face. "Pap, pap, pap! Aha! Congratulations! Mr. Kurosaki, you have successfully changed back to death! You did a great job, and passed the second test!" Kisuke applauded, opened the fan, and said. Ichigo was full of resentment towards Kisukes forehead, and he stepped forward, hitting Kisukes chin with the hilt of the knife, and shouted, Its so noisy! "Oh, it hurts!" Kisuke squatted on the ground, covering his face. Ichigo arrogantly smiled and said with a grin: "Hey, when I come back alive, it means you will be exhausted! I swear, as long as I leave the pit alive, I will kill you...!" Urahara Kisuke blinked, stood up, and said, "Take advantage of your momentum, let''s enter the third stage!" "Huh?" Ichishi''s eyes twitched. Didn''t this bastard see the situation clearly? He can crush him so much that he doesn''t even know him. "The third test has no time limit. As long as you cut my hat with the Zanpaku Knife, it will be considered passed." Kisuke pointed to his hat. Ichigo suddenly backhanded and waved upward with a broken knife, with a burst of spiritual power. Kisuke was slightly surprised, and glanced at his hat, puff! A corner of the hat was torn. "There are two things! The broken Zanpaku knife also has such power!" "Of course! If I get serious, it''s more than that. There is no time limit if I don''t say anything. As long as five minutes is enough for me to clean up you." Ichigo pretended to say, spreading the five fingers of his left hand. , Look confident. "Really?" Kisuke grabbed his cane, pulled out a knife, and said calmly: "Then I''ll give you five minutes... let''s close it!" Pop, pop, pop--! "Wait a minute!" Ichigo Saya ran wildly, and Kisuke chased him with a knife behind. "Wait slowly... he is not a god of death, nor is he holding a Zanpaku knife. Even if he is cut, there is no big problem." Ichigo secretly relaxed his vigilance. "What''s the matter? So slack? You are thinking, he is not the god of death, he must not be the Zanpaku knife. Even if he is cut, it doesn''t matter much, right? Too naive! Wake up! Hong Ji!" Kisuke was really speechless to Ichigo. He just pretended to be very hungry, but now he is afraid again. I must put some pressure on! 393 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 393 As Kisuke''s voice fell, the original shape of the cane knife changed, black and white, and it looked very handsome.'') Chapter 468: Item 0096 Ichigo''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. Now that the god of death is rotten on the street? The principal is a god of death, even the store manager.Ignoring Ichigo''s astonishment, Kisuke held a knife to Ichigo, and said, "This is a genuine Zanpaku knife!" Ichihu''s mind remembered Kisuke''s words and the changes in Zanpakuto, Renji''s Zanpakuto, and the principal''s Zanpakuto, which had names, but he didn''t know anything. "The name of Zanpakuto?" Ichigo whispered. "That''s right, every Zanpaku knife has a unique name. This is her name, Hong Ji! Go!" After Kisuke finished, Yihu was cut off with a wave of the knife. In the next picture, Ichigo is scurrying with his head, all kinds of abuse, Ji Tengchuan can''t stand it as a bystander! "Kisuke, let me come! Your efficiency is too low!" Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of Ichigo for a flash and shouted: "Ichigo, ask your heart and give up your fear! Then you will be able to hear the name of the knife! If you continue to lose money, I will not be merciful! Let''s dance! Meiji!" "Okay, then!" Kisuke was also happy, and jumped up and jumped to Teozai''s side. "Don''t be so cruel!" Ichigo wailed, knowing the principal''s strength very well. "Drink--!" Ji Tengchuan released the spiritual pressure field, chasing Yihu. Ichigo was shocked by Chuan''s spiritual pressure, and he was equally embarrassed, even he couldn''t stand it anymore. "Is this me? Is my determination? What a shame!" Ichigo was ashamed, and asked himself, why is he useless? Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt a powerful and unyielding force in Ichigo''s body, and stopped at the same time. ... (Discard your fear and look ahead! Go ahead! Dont stop! Retreating will only get old! If you are timid, you will die! Call it out! My name is...) "Zhanyue!" Ichigo roared, forming a huge spiritual pressure with the handle, and slashing with his backhand, instantly white light flooded Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan''s body was slightly on one side, and he escaped from the Spirit Pressure Slash! But the air formed a spiritual explosion, which changed the color of the entire enchantment, and the huge spiritual power revolved, forming a whirlpool to include Ichigo, and a hurricane blew in the entire space. After the smoke and dust passed, Ichihu lowered his head, half-kneeled on the ground, holding Zhanyue in his hand, stuck it upside down on the ground, and slowly stood up, looking at Zhanpodao in his hand. Ji Tengchuan opened his mouth and said: "Since your Zanpodao appeared! Then officially enter the third stage of testing! Fortunately, I also have a hat!" Ji Tengchuan grabbed the void, took out a black hat, and put on On the head. "Sorry, Principal! You have to hide!" Ichigo''s eyes were sharp, and his body was full of strong confidence. "Shrimp?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "This time, I have no plans to release the water!" Ichigo raised the knife, and the needle on his shoulder was directly bounced by the spirit pressure, and then he held the knife with both hands, slashed hard, and a light shot came. Ji Tengchuan raised his hand to block, the white light pressed against Ji Tengchuan like a sharp knife, but was pinched, and his complexion changed slightly. The blade was too long and narrow, and the hat on his head flew up and fell to the ground, already in half. Up. "Boom!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and threw the blade in his hand out, blasting out a long small canyon, and at the same time it exploded, forming a terrible hurricane, and the oppressed surrounding space shook. Ji Tengchuan looked at the smoking right hand, looked at Ichigo who was already asleep, and sighed: "What a terrible kid who always brings surprises to people! Test three passed!" "You are terrible! What is your righteous corpse made of, even this level of spiritual pressure can easily withstand it, if I change to me, I will eat a body, and I will definitely lose an arm." Urahara Kisuke died with eyes. Staring at Ji Tengchuan''s body, it was like seeing a peerless beauty. "It''s disgusting! Kisuke, if you don''t want to be beaten, don''t look at me with this kind of look! I don''t do anything!" Ji Tengchuan felt a bit of cold, and declared with a warning on his face. "Ale, I don''t like men either! Why don''t you give me a little blood to study it?" Kisuke suggested. "Hehe! Kisuke, do you want?" "give me?" "dream!" "stingy!" With the exception of Kisuke''s small shop, Ji Tengchuan''s huge financial resources allowed Ichigo''s family to win the prize and go to travel, but Ichigo did not. Seeing the family happily preparing luggage and saying goodbye to him, Ichigo made up his mind that he would come back alive. silent Night! "Wei Ji, remember to crush this bead if there is danger, someone will help you!" Ji Tengchuan handed a purple bead to Zhi Ji. "Thank you, Principal Brother!" Zhi Ji blushed and said gratefully. "Girl--! Don''t be so dismissive, remember, you will be mine in the future!" Ji Tengchuan said, hugged Zhi Ji, making her blush, and she couldn''t even speak. "Okay, time is almost up, let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan said, holding Zhiji''s little hand and walking forward. Orihime didn''t notice that Ji Tengchuan''s shadow was twisted, splitting into a black humanoid shadow, and got into Orihime''s shadow. Ichigo had just left the house and suddenly saw that he knew people around him. "Ishida, you..." Ichigo looked at Ishida in surprise. What kind of dress is this? "I''m a Quincy, I won''t lose to Death! I''ll go with you and defeat those guys!" Ishida pushed his glasses and said. "Me too, Ichigo, I''ll help you!" Chadu nodded. "Orihime, you..." Ichigo couldn''t believe it. "Well, Ichigo, you must protect Zhiji, or you will be fired!" Ji Tengchuan threatened. "..." Ichigo suddenly felt that 500 crows flew above his head. He was going to save people, not to be a bodyguard. Can you use this one to threaten yourself every time? "Don''t worry! Ichigo, I won''t cause you trouble!" Orihime smiled. "Orihime, do you know that this time...it''s dangerous?" Ichigo finally couldn''t help but ask. He felt that a girl shouldn''t be in danger, and the corpse soul world is not a tourist attraction. I gave it up. "En! I know very well! Kuchuki-classmate is waiting for us!" Zhi Ji smiled lightly, then opened the door and walked in. After everyone arrives, please help me. A large number of piles of stones are cut together to form a square frame. "This is the gate of the two worlds! Through this gate, you can enter the corpse soul world! Ye Yi you also be careful!!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Shimen. "En-!" Yeah nodded his head and stepped forward with cat steps. As Kisuke and Tetsusai input the spiritual pressure, a shining light burst out. The next moment, Ichigo and his party completely disappeared in the enchantment below and entered the boundary.'') Mime private 469 394 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 394 Chapter 0097 Entering Liuhun Street, Shimaru Silver "Kun Chuan, you care about that girl, why do you want her to go?" Urahara Kisuke asked unexpectedly. He could tell that Ji Tengchuan looked at the girl named Inoue, and the gentleness in his eyes was not fake. "The corpse soul world can be regarded as half of my home court! I don''t care about others, if Zhi Ji, there will be nothing but surprises!" Ji Tengchuan vowed, with a face of the opposite sex and inhumanity. Kisuke wiped a sweat, and suddenly felt that his shameless state was not high enough! He fudges Ichigo to fight desperately, but Ji Tengchuan is purely for the girl Zhiji to go on vacation. He has a long experience, and the gap is too big. The same person is not fate~! "Of course, Ichigo won''t die easily. After all, it''s not just you, but Aizen who is staring at him..." Ji Tengchuan gave a meaningful smile, making Kisuke choke. During the quarrel between Ji Tengchuan and Kisuke, Ichigo and the others also encountered big trouble in the boundary, and the black silt on both sides of the passage continued to enclose and collapse. "What''s this?" Yihu''s eyeballs stared out. As soon as Mao entered, he encountered this kind of thing? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! luck). Yihu''s complexion changed, and he was about to chop off the silt with the Zanpakuto and rescue Ishida. "Stop, Ichigo! Once you use your spiritual power, you can''t run away if you are stuck by the''juliu''." Ye Yi hurriedly reminded. "What?" Ichigo didn''t expect even spiritual power to be used. Chato stepped forward, tore Ishida''s clothes, and carried Ishida and ran all the way. Next, it was even more unlucky to rush out of the''Jutu'', but fortunately in the end there was no danger, and everyone successfully entered the West Liuhun Street. Under the Urahara barrier. Kisuke smiled suddenly and curiously said, "Why not use black voice, it would be easier." "The purpose is the same as yours, just for training! By the way, take a look at their wonderful performance!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking and turned away. "Really an unpredictable person!" Kisuke looked at Ji Tengchuan''s leaving back, waved his fan, and squinted his eyes. The corpse soul world. Ichigo swaggered towards Seireitei. "Idiot--!" Ye Yi was stunned by Ichigo''s nerves, and his whole hair was erected. "Boom!" A large number of rectangular walls fell in the sky, directly blocking the passage. "What?" Ichigo was startled and stepped back subconsciously. At the same time, a black shadow appeared on the ground with a loud bang. A giant nearly ten meters tall fell from the sky with a giant axe in his hand and grinned: "No one can pass through the Simon guarded by the uncle. You really come from the country. experience." "Yeichi, do we want to defeat this guy so we can pass?" Ichigo turned his head and asked Yeichi. "Theoretically, this is the case." Ye Yi replied sadly. "Yo Xi--! Then let me knock you down!" One step forward, he took a step and pulled out the huge Zanpaku Knife on his back. Without much words, he started beating each other. Huge explosions continued to be heard, and in the end Si Danfang was lost to Ichigo, and even the two giant axes were destroyed. "Well, since you defeated me, then according to the rules, I will open the door." Si Danfang kept his word honestly, and as soon as he reached the door with his hand, he made a loud roar, and the heavy door slammed with a loud bang and was carried up. "Great!" Zhi Ji clapped her hands. "What''s the matter?" Ichigo couldn''t help asking strangely when he found Si Danfang was trembling. "Ale Ale, how can you easily open the door and let the catastrophe come in!" A silver-white hair, eyes narrowed into a line, a fox face, smiling, giving people a very sinister feeling, walking slowly Come. "Who is he?" Ichigo asked Si Danfang, who was sweating profusely with a look of fear."Captain of the third division, Ichimaru Gin!" Si Danfang trembled, his legs weakened with fright. "What? Captain of the third division?" Ichimo''s expression changed, and suddenly remembered that the principal seemed to be the captain of the third division before, and he had a certain understanding of the strength of the captain level. "Ichigo! Get out now, don''t be in a daze!" Ye Yi yelled hurriedly, annoyed in his heart:''Chuan, you guy is deliberately playing with people, right?How can silver appear in such a place?'' Others don''t know, but Yeichi knows very well that Ichimaru Gin listened to what Chuan said, and appeared at the gate so coincidentally, she wouldn''t believe it if she didn''t get the news in advance to wait for them and kill her. "Because I lost!" Si Danfang had a good reason. "No, no, no, the goalkeeper loses, not to open the door, but to die!" Ichimaru silver smiled sullenly, and drew his knife. Puff--! A huge mouth of blood appeared on Si Danfang''s arm, and blood spurted out, losing the strength of one arm, the door sank, and Si Danfang could not breathe. "By the way, what''s your name, it''s so faceless!" Ichimaru Gin asked with a grin. "I...I am called Kurosaki Ichigo." Ichigo replied subconsciously. "Really? It turned out to be you! Then you won''t be able to pass!" Ichimarugin finished speaking, turned around and walked a few steps, opening the distance between the two sides. "Um? What do you mean? How short a knife is used to attack us at such a long distance?" Ichigo was puzzled, didn''t he say that he would not be allowed to pass? He is also preparing for a battle! "My Zanpaku knife is not short at all! Shoot him! Gunslinger!" Ichimaru silver smiled, suddenly turned around, forming a super strong air current around him, and stepped hard with his foot. Turned into white light, lasing out. "Nani?" Ichigo''s pupils shrank and jumped up, blocking the front of Sidanfang. The blade blocked the white light from the lasing. At the same time, the huge impact from the white light directly smashed Ichigo and Sidan. Fang top flight. "Ichigo, are you okay?" Yeyi and others came to Ichigo one after another and asked. "I''m fine, but... the door..." Ichigo touched his head, feeling a little groggy. "BYE! BYE!" Ichimarugin smiled mischievously, waved his hand, and the door fell at the same time, completely closed. "What should I do now?" Ishida pushed his glasses, unable to climb up the high wall with a ladder? "Go to Xiliuhun Street to find out the news first!" Ye Yi said helplessly. "Huh? These people?" Ichigo turned his head and found a large group of people standing behind him. Wasn''t it empty just now?'') Chapter 470: Item 0098 "Crack, crack!" The sound of the firewood burning. In the room, Ichigo and others surrounded a small bonfire with boiling water. The old man sat in the middle and introduced, "I am the elder of Xiliuhun Street!" "If you can help Si Danfang, it will prove that you are not a necrosis! We are also willing to help you." The old man said flatly. "How can we help us? What else is Necrosis?" Ichigo was a little confused. "Sidanfang is also from Xiliuhun Street. It usually helps us not to be bullied by the god of death! As for how to help you, we will slowly figure out ways." The old man stroked his beard and said. 395 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 395 "Huh?" Ichigo can''t get thundered, uncle, I''m in a hurry now!Where can I wait? "Do you know Shiba Soraha?" Yeyi thought for a while, but now there is only one way. "Zhiba Konghe? Do you want to..." The old man widened his eyes in an incredible expression. "That''s right, borrow the human cannon developed by her! Send us to Seireitei!" Ye Xiao nodded. And at this moment, there was a dense sound of hoofs outside the door, and immediately, a man with a rough-looking appearance, like a cannon, flew in, and then saw Ichigo, without asking, Shiba Iwawushi, the man who hates death most. Nature and Ichigo went straight on. The two beat you to death, but they also had a close-knit feeling. What is called sleeping pillow, this is, with the guidance of Shiba Iwasu, I quickly found the empty crane. At the same time, the things that can cause trouble to the god of death were also thought by Kong Hele. Without thinking about it, he agreed to the request of Ichigo and others... One day later, with a loud bang of the cannon, the formed spirit ball continued to fly high, and finally changed its trajectory and shot out towards Seireitei. "You must come back alive, Yanjiu!" Nannan Konghe wished. Although he usually punches or kicks this younger brother, as a sister, she still cares about her unsatisfactory younger brother. "Ah, finally left! Your brother seems to get along well with Ichigo!" A crisp, magnetic man''s voice sounded from behind Konghe. Kong He suddenly changed his face slightly, turned around, and looked at a man in casual clothes looking at him with a smile. "Who are you?" Kong He wrinkled his eyebrows, and he was close, unaware that the other party was definitely not a general. "Traveler! Waiting for a good show! To ask my true identity, as Ye Yi''s best friend, I can tell you that I am her husband." Ji Tengchuan replied with a smile. "What? You are Ji Tengchuan! Former captain of the third division! What is your purpose here?" Kong He looked wary. Although the other party was Ye Yi''s husband, they themselves did not have friendship, and the other party was still death. "Don''t be hostile to me. As your help to Ichigo and the others, I will tell you a piece of news for free! Ichigo wants to call you a cousin!" Ji Tengchuan is extremely nasty, exposing the privacy of others everywhere, it is him One of the fun. "..." Kong He lowered his head, thinking about Ichigo. Indeed, he was very similar to his brother Haiyan. No wonder he felt familiar and kind at first sight. "He is Shiba Isshin''s son. As for why he is called Kurosaki, I think you should also understand." "Is Yixin okay now?" Kong He said sadly. "Miss Konghe! I can''t answer this question for free. I need to pay for it!" Ji Tengchuan smiled badly. "Remuneration? Do I need to send you in too?" Kong He was taken aback, but Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan to ask for payment. "Do you think it is difficult for me to get in?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a shrug. "As the former captain, you shouldn''t be short of money. I don''t have much else except pyrotechnics!" Kong He Tan said. The Zhiba family has completely fallen, the older generations have all died, the family business has been copied, and the valuable things and core technology have not been retained. "No, you have one more thing, and that is yourself! How about you?" Ji Tengchuan said, Shunbu appeared in front of Konghe, stretched out his hand, and raised Konghe''s chin frivolously, "Girl, smile to the Lord One." "Asshole--!" Kong He became angry from embarrassment. As the eldest sister, he was molested by a man. Without thinking about it, he drew his knife and slashed out. "It''s really domineering! The female hero! The temper is very aggressive!" Ji Tengchuan lightly jumped, standing on the tip of Konghe''s knife, admiringly said. "Damn--! Bullying me, a weak woman, do you have a sense of accomplishment?" Konghe sweated out from his forehead, completely unable to feel the weight of the opponent standing on the knife. "Weak girl? Its really funny what the eldest sister said like this! As long as you promise me, I can tell you the whole thing, and the cause of Haiyans death. Of course, if you can beat me, I will tell you the same, It''s free!" Ji Tengchuan turned over, fell from the knife, and stepped on the ground, suggesting. "Hmph--! Let me be a one-armed weak woman to defeat the original captain of the third division, and you will actually look at me, aren''t you afraid that Ye Yi will make trouble with you? Or, you are already hungry and can''t choose food." Dao, except for Death, what she hates most is the lustful male silver. "This is for you--!" Ji Tengchuan took out a tube of potion and threw it over.Kong He subconsciously caught it, looked at the red liquid, and asked intently: "What is this?" "The latest meat supplement does not require injection. Just drink it and it will instantly regenerate and restore your broken arm." Ji Tengchuan replied. "What? Can I recover my broken arm?" Kong He looked at his prosthesis, and tightly pinched the red potion in his hand, considering the gains and losses. "The heroine shouldn''t hesitate." Ji Tengchuan said aggressively. "I will be afraid of you? You will regret it!" Konghe gritted his teeth, opened the lid with his thumb, lifted it up, and finished drinking, dropped the bottle to the ground, wiped the red potion on the corner of his mouth, and smiled coldly. . When the medicine entered his stomach, Konghe felt a strong spiritual pressure continuously released from his body, and at the same time felt a hot and itchy rush on his right arm. puff--! The bandage and prosthesis tied to the right arm were pierced by the spiritual pressure, and at the same time the red spiritual pressure extended from the fracture and turned into a shiny red right hand. "Really recovered!?" Kong He looked at his brand new right hand, squeezed, and even felt that his overall strength had risen to a higher level.'') Chapter 471: Chapter 0099 Fire Queen, Fire Fight "Huh! Ji Tengchuan! Any male silver who dares to make my mind will not end well! You will be no exception!" Kong He''s eyes were sharp, he pulled out the knife from his waist, and his spiritual pressure increased sharply. "It turns out that your abilities are all on the right arm!" Ji Tengchuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at the right arm of the empty crane, which was covered with red lines like magma, and analyzed. "Wrong! Did you see the lines on my right arm? It was used to seal the Zanpakudao ability. It''s just that I didn''t have enough spiritual pressure to lose my right arm. Now I can control her! " Konghe swung his sword, and the ground instantly scorched, the surrounding temperature rose by more than fifty degrees, and even the air was distorted. The little two under Konghe hurriedly left and fled, otherwise they would be killed alive. "Seal?" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil turned, Konghe''s right arm blood vessels were arranged in a special shape, which turned out to be a natural seal pattern. "Yes, seal, because my Zanpaku knife is too strong! If you don''t seal it, it won''t be usable! But at first it was still too eager for success." Konghe mourned. Thinking of the time they met with Ye Yi, they met a very powerful Xu. In order to save her life and protect Ye Yi, she used Haji Jie to kill the Xu, and her right arm was also turned to ashes. "So that''s the case." Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly, is this considered self-inflicted? "Burn it! Queen of Flame!" Kong Hejiao shouted, and the blade instantly ignited a raging flame, and the whole body was wrapped in a monstrous fire. The earth was coke and the air was full of sparks. "As the blood of the four great nobles! How could it be mediocre! I took it for granted!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head helplessly, thinking that if Konghe is weak, will Ye Yihui become friends with her?Obviously impossible! "Thanks to you! Allowed me to restore my right arm and liberate Zanpei Dao again! So, you, a pervert who vainly tried to get rid of my old lady, accept sanctions!" Konghe yelled, the knife slashed hard and turned into a monstrous flame. The sword light swept over and burned everything wherever it went. "Damn--! Not worse than Liubian!" Ji Tengchuan felt the scorching heat from his face, and said in surprise. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan said: "XianfaShuidongWater Array!" The air that had been evaporated to dryness turned out to form water droplets. With Ji Tengchuan as the center, it quickly revolved and expanded, forming a huge wave more than ten meters high, enclosing the river. "Interesting ghost way! But my flame queen can burn everything, including water!" Kong He said with a sneer showing his small fangs. After the red red flame collided with the waves, the two entangled and collided with each other, forming a huge energy explosion, pushing them to both sides, and everything they passed was flattened. "Even the Xianshu Chakra will be ignited!" Ji Tengchuan jumped out, the water wall turned into a sea of ??flames, and it was burning. "What''s the matter? You don''t want to show up with some real skills, and you want my old lady to be your woman? My old lady doesn''t like men who are weaker than me." Kong He stepped on the fire and looked at the sky in Ji Tengchuan, loudly. "Why?" Ji Tengchuan asked condescendingly. 396 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 396 "Why? Need to ask? We are weaker than me, she will definitely be beaten to death by my old lady! My old lady doesn''t want to be a widow!" Kong He buttoned his ears, of course. "How violent? If you are stronger than you?" Ji Tengchuan had a black line, and it was the first time I heard that because his wife was stronger than her husband, her husband would be killed. As expected, his sturdy life didn''t need much explanation. "Then I will be very docile! Of course, you have to have this strength first! Burn him to ashes! Queen of Flame!" Kong He waved the Zanpo Dao and sneered. "How come?" In Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil, he saw the underground, all red hot energy, which seemed to expand to the limit, and it was about to erupt. "Puff puff puff puff~~!" The surface suddenly burst open a number of holes, and the magma swept out, like a living, swept toward Ji Tengchuan. "The flame queen of my old lady, can command any flame in the world! Of course it also includes magma! Go!" Kong He Jiao said, swiping his sword at Chuan, a large amount of magma continued to erupt, covering the entire area. They were all dyed red by fire, like the end of the world. "Even the space wall is distorted! Sure enough, no wonder Konghe needs the ability to seal the Zanpaku Sword!" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil observed the distorted space around him. Now he can''t even use the power of God, otherwise the inner world will suffer... "Then, let''s fight it! Flame! The fire of natural disasters!" Ji Tengchuan opened his right eye, and the magma that was originally rushing suddenly burned with green flames, and it grew rapidly, engulfing magma. "What is this...?" Konghe was startled!"The fire of natural disasters! Can swallow everything and grow up! Thank you for your hospitality!" Ji Tengchuan explained with a smile. "Hospitality? You fellow, don''t you understand what the old lady just said? The fire queen of the old lady can command all the flames in the world! You are seeking your own death!" Konghe was extremely angry, how could there be any stupid male silver, Having said that, I am the queen who rules the flames, so I dare to play with fire in front of me. "Then you can try it!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes and the nine-gou jade appeared at the same time, manipulating the changes in the shape of the fire of natural disasters and converging into a sphere. "What?" Kong He couldn''t believe that someone could easily control the flame so perfectly. "Be careful!" Ji Tengchuan reminded, the fire of natural disasters quickly appeared on the surface of smaller green flame beads, and then ejected out like steel balls. "Go back--!" Kong He waved the Zanpodao. The green flame beads that had originally flown seemed to have encountered resistance, paused for a while, and then deviated from the trajectory, fell near the empty crane, and started to burn. "Impossible? There was no rebound? Queen of Fire, what''s the matter with you?" Kong He muttered to himself while looking at the Zanpaku Knife in his hand. "Let me answer it! The fire of natural disasters is part of my strength, and yours is just the beginning solution! It is already amazing to be able to slightly change the trajectory of the fire of natural disasters!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t know when he came to the vicinity of the empty crane, and the fire of natural disasters on the ground was quickly extinguished, leaving only large pits. "I haven''t lost yet!" Kong He gritted his teeth. As the eldest sister, how could he lose so easily, not lose, not lose, cut!'') Chapter 472: Chapter 0100 Chaotic Seireitei,''father and daughter'' duel "Snapped--!" "Nani?" Konghe felt that his right hand could not be played, and was caught by Ji Tengchuan. "Enough, you have already lost, and your spiritual pressure is starting to weaken! Didn''t you notice that the flames on your own Zan Poknife are decreasing?" Ji Tengchuan squeezed Konghe''s wrist and said loudly. "Uh..." Kong He raised his head and looked at Zhan Po Dao. As expected, the flames were gradually diminishing, and he felt weak at the same time, his eyes were black, and he fainted involuntarily. "The powerful Zanpoknife needs a greater amount of spiritual pressure to support!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the recovered Fire Queen, put her back into the scabbard of Konghe, then hugged her and walked towards the temporary station. Although it is said that after the initial solution, the Reapers body will quickly generate spiritual power, thereby increasing the spiritual pressure, but like the flame-type Zanpaku Knife, the burning is the Reapers spiritual pressure. The more terrifying the destructive power, the consumption of the spiritual pressure is also terrifying, making The god of death who has not accumulated enough can not control this kind of Zanpaku. In the Seorei Palace. After Ichigo entered Seireitei, he encountered a corner, Renji, and finally defeated Kenpachi, which shocked the entire Seireitei. Of course, what was even more shocking was that the fifth division captain Lan Ran was assassinated and became the first captain-level death god to die in this accident. Moreover, the cause of death is complicated, and of course the most suspected one is Ichimaru Gin. Aizen and Ichimarugin''s relationship is at odds. The two often fought openly and secretly, but they said that the grievance was deep and they had the most motives for murder. In terms of strength, Ichimarugin, who was also a captain, was definitely not weak. But all of this stayed at the stage of suspicion, and there was no substantive evidence that Ichimarugin did it, and in the past two days, except for a trip to the west gate, Ichimarugin stayed in his squad. There are hundreds of players who can testify. So Ichimarugin was suspected, but he wandered around as usual. In a hidden cliff cave, Ye Yi has changed back to a human form, wearing special light armor. As long as he changes from a cat form to a human form, the light armor will appear immediately. "This guy Ichigo! The performance is wonderful! The next three days, you can teach him the jie!" Ji Tengchuan stood up and finished, and walked out. "Where are you going?" Ye Yi hummed dissatisfiedly. "Of course it is to protect Zhiji! This girl''s ability is too weak to make people worry! Also, Ye Yijie, you should think about how to face Broken Bee in three days. That girl, now because of love Hate! It''s not that easy to appease." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, it turned into black smoke and disappeared. "A clone? When did it happen?" Ye Yi pondered. She could be sure that Ji Tengchuan hadn''t entered Seiling Palace, but where did this clone come from? "Broken Bee--! It''s really a headache now!" Ye Yi walked to the entrance of the cave, looking at the scenery outside the cliff, lost in thought.Inside a death dormitory. Ishida and Orihime croaked with hunger, and when they looked at each other, their faces were flushed, which was shameful. "Bring you food!" Just when the two were hungry,''Ji Tengchuan'' finally appeared, and a large bag of delicacies was placed on the table and greeted with a magnetic voice. "Great!" Zhiji cheered, and hurriedly started, opened the package, took out the rice ball, and ate it with a big bite, she didn''t look like a lady at all. Ishida resisted his hunger, looked at the man in armor and even the mask on his face and said, "Who are you? Why do you help me over and over again?" "You are less affectionate. I help her, not you. You can only be regarded as a gift at best! And I am Ji Tengchuan, do you have any other questions?"''Ji Tengchuan'' pointed to Zhiji. "Don''t lie! Ji Tengchuan didn''t come to the Soul World at all! And if you took off the mask, wouldn''t it be clear?" Ishida looked disbelieving. "Who said that? Are you sure? And I don''t need you to believe it! Three days later, we parted ways!"''Ji Tengchuan'' found a seat and sat down."I am a little bit convinced that you are him now!" Ishida swallowed, and his stomach began to cry again. "Don''t hold on, you won''t expect Zhiji to be a girl. Three days later, go and save Rukia with your back?" Ji Tengchuan''s words are full of contempt. A big man, suspicious, must go after everything. It''s really uncomfortable. Ishida blushed and grabbed the rice ball and ate wildly. In the dead of night, Yinmeng took a document and came out of the fourth division. Recently, more and more people have been injured. The fourth division is obviously short of manpower, so she automatically asked for it. "Crack!" The outline of a human face suddenly appeared on the wall, then it shattered and fell to the ground, revealing the whole person. Yinmeng stopped, glanced at the corner of his eyes, and said, "It turned out to be Captain 12." "Yin Meng! I''ve been waiting for this opportunity! Sure enough, you have appeared! My''daughter''." Nie Yuli smiled evilly, and now the corpse soul world is chaotic, he can use this opportunity to recover Yin Meng, after all, she has The craftsmanship is what he currently needs very much. Because of the lack of an assistant, many of his experiments can''t get up quickly. He has to curse Ji Tengchuan a hundred times a day to be able to sleep peacefully. One can imagine how deep his grievances are. "I don''t remember your evil gloomy father. I belong to Brother Chuan and no one can take it away!" Yin Meng finished speaking, squeezing the file in his hand and threw it out like a dart. "Boom!" The file hit the wall, and a big hole was instantly exploded. "I can''t believe it. As soon as we meet, we will kill the''father'' who made you. She is really an unfilial daughter." A few drops of sweat broke out on his forehead, and he said viciously. "I said, I don''t have a father like you, I belong to Brother Chuan! Since you are here, then only one of us can leave alive!" Yinmeng said, pulling out the knife from his waist, Shun Step wide open, the next moment, he appeared behind Neyuli and waved his knife. "Puff--!" Blood splashed out! Nie Yuli''s eyes widened and saw that his arm was cut off. He didn''t dare to say: "Damn it, how is it possible?" "My body has been specially strengthened! Instant explosive power can kill the captain-level death god! Nieyuli..." Yinmeng said, and suddenly the blade flashed, and Neyuli''s other hand was also affected. Cut off, the potion in the hand fell to the ground. '') 397 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 397 Mime private 473 Chapter 0101 Life and Death Showdown, The Last Laugh "Damn... how is it possible? My dignified captain of the thirteenth guardian court, unexpectedly will lose to you this kind of doll!" Niyu Li opened his mouth, his body was wet with sweat, the whites of his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his face was resentful. "Nie Yuli, you are too careless. Your knowledge of me is still on the technical level of making me, but I am no longer the original Nirvana dream! Now I am not in scientific research. I lose with you!" Yin Meng said with a mocking face, a kind of pleasure that came from the soul spontaneously, as long as the person was killed, she could completely walk out of the shadow of the soul. "Hahahaha! It''s so funny! Not lost to me? Yinmeng, you little girl, you want to catch up with me, it''s a thousand years ago! Shao is not ashamed of talking in front of the old man!" Neyuli roared loudly and flicked. The sickle flew out of his head and ears, directly at Yinmeng. Yinmeng leaped back calmly and fled to the wall, the spiritual pressure on his body began to condense, and the white spiritual pressure rushed out. "Interesting! A mere puppet, do you really think you can defeat an old man who is a captain?" Although Neyuli lost his arms, not only did he not want to back down, but planned how to win Yinmeng. "Doll? Tonight next year will be your death day! Nie Yuli! No one can call me a doll again! Because... I am also emotional, I know pain, sadness, sadness, and laugh! I am a human! " Yin Mengjiao shouted, and at the same time her eyes turned silvery white, her fighting spirit was overwhelming, she bet everything she had, to cut off everything in the past today! "A doll is a doll. No matter how you change it, you will still be a doll. You can''t get rid of your destiny! In the future, you will facilitate the research of the old man, and let the old man think about how to dismantle you completely! Take out the brain!" Nirvana said viciously, and was not affected by Nirvana''s Reiki Pressure. "Really? As long as I kill you, I will be the captain of the twelfth division!" Yin Meng calmed down, and suddenly waved his hand, and the sword light of Zan Po Dao shot out. boom--! The earth is torn apart!The moment the white light exploded, it stirred up smoke and dust! "Damn--! How could it?" Nie Yuli hid behind a wall, his shoulders were torn apart by Yinmeng''s spiritual pressure, and the sickle of his ears was also cut. "Nie Yuli, my spiritual pressure comes from Brother Chuan. You can''t contend with your level!" A digital image appeared in Yin Meng''s eyes, and she suddenly found the place where Ni Yuli was hiding, coldly mocking. Tao. "Doll! Don''t be arrogant!" Nie Yuli suddenly felt a sense of crisis, and subconsciously hid, a white light came from behind the wall, cutting off his ears. Nie Yuli rolled around in an extremely embarrassed manner, and his whole body was bloody. After a long time, panting, half kneeling on the ground with one leg, breathing heavily. "What''s the matter? Nie Yuli, the greatest scientist in the corpse soul world, has the hand beaten by me as a doll can''t fight back?" Yin Meng walked out of the smoke, the knife in his hand exuding a cold light. "..." Nie Yuli felt incredibly angry, lost his hands, his combat power was greatly reduced, and he was hit by the puppet he made, and his face was lost. I can''t make it right. I really want to explain here tonight. "Hey, there''s no way! Even so, it''s a bit of bullying, but the old man is very sorry for his life!" Nie Yuli bent his head, opened his mouth and bit on the handle of the Zhanpaku Sword, inserting Zhan into his crotch. The pod was pulled out. "En?" Yinmeng suddenly became cautious, the captain-level death god''s swastika is still extremely powerful and must be handled carefully. "Hey...what''s the matter? Yinmeng, seeing your nervousness, the old man is very happy! Hahaha! Don''t worry, the old man will not kill you easily, he will remove your hands and feet, close it in a container, and raise it. Swastika! Golden slaying Jizo! Nirvana roared viciously while biting the hilt of the knife. As the voice fell, the Zhanpei Knife emitted a brilliant red light, and at the same time it swelled and turned into a huge caterpillar body. The baby''s head made a baby-like cry, and opened its mouth to spit out a large amount of purple poisonous pathogen. The huge captain-level spiritual pressure was released, and even the god of death who was far away could feel this spiritual pressure, and the surrounding air oscillated with high frequency. "Little girl, no one who offends the old man will have a good end." Nie Yuli smiled evilly, and his thoughts moved, and he opened his huge mouth and pounced towards Yinmeng, squirming his huge body. come. Yinmeng watched such a huge volume and opened his mouth to rush towards him, unable to dodge, and was swallowed directly. "Hahaha! Want to fight the old man at this level? It''s almost the same as Chuan...Nani..." Neyuli just laughed out loud, wanting a few words of satirical dreams. After all, he was humiliated too badly, but his heart responded. He raised his head to look motionless on the cracked wall, and his pupils shrank sharply. . "Puff--!" Like a balloon bursting, the body of the huge Jisha Jizo shattered, then burst open, and finally turned into a broken Zanpaku knife and fell to the ground. "Impossible... how could you?" Nieyori gritted his teeth, his own interpretation was so easily deciphered. "Nie Yuli, don''t you forget the original intention of making me? Take me as a living body for testing poison. I also have super anti-toxicity. If you are outside, it will be very difficult to deal with your swastika, so you can solve it from the inside. It will be relatively easy." Yinmeng pointed at Nirvana with his sword. "What else can you do, just use it!" Yin Meng said coldly. "Doll, less proud! The old man can kill you even with his mouth!" Neyuli roared, and his feet slammed on the ground. The ground burst instantly and rushed towards Yinmeng. "Are you poor? You have already used this trick!" Yinmeng knew about Neyuli''s plan and wanted her to kill him, then turned into mud and escaped. "Bin Dao No Sixty OneSix Rod Light Prison!" Yin Meng raised his hand, and the six rays of light instantly centered on Nirvana, with a flash, firmly fixing him in the air. "You... how can you be a ghost?" Nie Yuli was stunned. "I said, your understanding of me is still at the initial level! Over the past few decades, I have been constantly transforming myself! Let myself be as close as possible to people! What''s weird about being ghostly." Yinmeng appeared Stepping into the air, came to the front of Nie Yuli, and said lightly. "I didn''t expect to lose...it''s ridiculous!" Nirvana laughed at himself. "Nie Yuli, let me tell you at the end! It''s not that you ambush me, but I deliberately led you out! Sayu Nara!" Yinmeng finished speaking, holding the knife in both hands, holding it high, and then swung it down... '') Chapter 474: Item 0102 Seireitei. All the captains and deputy captains were surprised, the twelfth squad captain Neyuli''s spiritual pressure has disappeared. Doesn''t this mean that two captains have been killed in this time of travel disaster? There were only thirteen captains in the Shisanbanhoutei, and two captains died in a few days. This was definitely a huge blow. Within the first team. "Bang--!" The old man Yamamoto banged his cane heavily on the floor, standing a long line on each side. Now, besides the floating bamboo for sick leave, there are two more vacancies on the scene. "Since the incident of the travel disaster, two captains have been killed! The old man, regardless of what they did or not, will be killed next time! Who dares to release the water and be punished severely!" Captain Yamamoto shouted, his tone full of anger. "Ale! The old man is angry!" Chun Shui supported the hat with one hand, hiding his facial expression. "Hi--!" The other captains responded. Liuhun Street. Inside the house, Ji Tengchuan lifted the quilt from the bed to reveal a sturdy body and began to put on clothes. Suddenly he felt soft behind him, his two arms hooked his neck, and said gently: "Don''t sleep longer?" "Konghe, you take a little more rest, you asked for a bit more last night!" Ji Tengchuan smiled profoundly. "I hate it! Do you dare to say that what I am asking for?" Kong He Jiao blushed, and raised his hand to hit Ji Tengchuan on the head with a look of displeasure. "Stop--! Who said to be gentle with her husband?" Ji Tengchuan immediately took out his assassin. "Cut--! The old lady is fooled! If you don''t fight, you won''t fight! What''s so great? My old lady is always going to hit sandbags, right?" Kong He could only reluctantly retract his hand, and now he regrets the three chapters of the original agreement. , It seems that a girl''s family has suffered a lot. Not to mention it, and he has to be controlled by her husband. From now on, it seems that he can only beat up his silly brother Yanjiu. The two got dressed, washed and ate breakfast. "Are you going out today?" Kong He asked curiously. "Why do you ask?" Ji Tengchuan asked in surprise. "Guess, you don''t want to stay away when you get up in the morning! Don''t forget, I am your wife! Can you not understand you?" Kong He smiled triumphantly, he is also feminine! 398 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 398 "..." Ji Tengchuan was depressed, and only married for three days. Do you still know me? Now you just want to hit me. After you understand my nature, you might take a knife to kill me! "Am I smart?" Konghe asked. "Smart! Reward you!" Ji Tengchuan said with a slap, slapped Konghe''s ass. "What are you doing? Didn''t you reward me? Why did you hit me?" Kong He looked aggrieved, grabbing Chuan''s arm and shaking it back and forth, she quit. "Punish you for hitting you with your right hand, and reward you with your left hand." Ji Tengchuan held back his smile and said seriously. "What! It''s not all the same, you are necrotic!" Konghe grunted. "Okay, come back and bring you a gift! Today is a lot of fun, it won''t work if you don''t join in the fun!" Ji Tengchuan soothed Konghe, then opened the door and prepared to enter Seiring Palace. "Who cares about your gift! I''ll go too!" Kong He curled his lips and turned his head to find that Chuan was already gone, and hurriedly pursued him. Bipolar station. As the members of the courtyard team finished the handprints and emitted a white light, Rukia was wearing a white criminal suit and was fixed by three spirit boxes, floated up, and fixed on the bipolar. "Sinner, Rukia! Is there anything else you want to explain?" Old man Yamamoto asked, narrowing his eyes. "I hope the captain can let go of the accident! Please!" Rukia remembered the scenes with Ichigo and her friends in this world in her mind. This was her last wish. "Yes! Afterwards, the old man will let them leave the corpse soul world." The old man Yamamoto did not want to agree. "Thank you!" Lucia bowed moved and felt relieved. "It''s too much! The captain never thought of letting them leave alive." Hu Tetsu Yuin whispered. "No, this is kindness!" Sister Hua shook her head and said: "Let Rukia leave the world without complaint! This is the best thing." "Captain, when did you come?" Hu Che Yongyin was taken aback, and when did the captain come to her, he didn''t notice at all. "Just arrived!" Sister Hua smiled softly.The Broken Bee and other captains came to the bipolar stage one after another, waiting for Rukia to be executed. They also knew that the travel disaster was bound to happen, so it was all over. "Unblock!" With an order! The seal was released, the ropes burned, and the huge Moon Knife spewed out raging flames, turning into a huge firebird, fanning its wings, and exuding huge spiritual power, which was extremely frightening. "This is the true face of Shuang''an?" Some young deputy captains looked at Firebird curiously. "Yes, Shuangshou is one of the two criminal laws used to execute death violent criminals! Its huge spiritual power is equivalent to one million Zanpei knives (shallow beat)." Broken Bee said, as long as he is doubled If hit head-on, there will be no scum left. "Ah!? One million? Captain!" Oh Maeda stretched out ten fingers, sweating exaggeratedly on his forehead, and he couldn''t count them. "Okay, don''t show your idiot again! It''s annoying to look at it!" Broken Bee punched the bridge of O Maeda''s nose, and he cried out, clutching his nose in pain. "Oh-!" The firebird uttered a song!Fanning the wings, hot flames erupted from all over the body, and then slowly flew towards Rukia. "Isn''t here yet? Shirirang!" Chun Shui looked at the sky and said to himself. "I have no regrets! Knowing Renji, being adopted by my elder brother, being taught by Haiyan, and Ichigo! Everyone!" Rukia remembered all the past in her mind, although small, but very rich, very practical, tight She closed her eyes and waited for the firebird to penetrate her body. "Ohhhhhh~~!" Shuangshang rushed towards Rukia, everyone held their breath and watched the scene. "Eh?" After a long time, the pain did not come, Rukia slowly opened her eyes, and slowly saw a familiar figure standing in the air not far in front of her. "Oh-! Long time no see, Rukia!" Ichigo greeted with a plain face, very handsome. "Idiot--! What are you doing here? Sending to death?" Rukia furiously said, thinking about it, willing to die, why should I give her hope of life, and also hurt my friendsone Protect.'') Chapter 475: Item 0103 "Huh?" Ichigo didn''t expect that Rukia would react like this, shouldn''t it be tears in her eyes, and she yelled, "Brother Ichigo, save me!!!" "Idiot, what are you stupefied? Run!" Rukia shouted, how come there are people who are naturally stupid, slower than her."Impossible? How could it be?" The death gods standing below were all stunned. The mere travel disaster actually blocked Shuang''an. "I blocked a million with a Zanpaku knife? It''s a lie?" Hu Che Yongyin''s forehead was covered with fine sweat, and she even wondered if she was dazzled. Broken Bee''s eyes changed, and he stared at the Zanpee Knife behind Ichigo, and couldn''t say anything: "How could it be possible that a million pieces of Zanpee Knife could be blocked with one Zanpee knife? Who is this guy!?" "Ichigo, go back quickly, you can''t beat your brother, this time, he will really kill you." Rukia said anxiously.At this moment, Shuangshan''s huge body stepped back and opened the distance, preparing to wipe out the next round with Ichigo. "Are you ready for the second blow? So alright! Come on!" Ichigo thoughtfully faced Shuangshou. "Stop, Ichigo, don''t save me anymore! It''s impossible to escape Shuangshan''s attack the second time, this time you will be broken to pieces. Ichigo!" Rukia said loudly. Ichigo didnt pay attention at all, and rushed towards Shuangshan. He wanted to defeat Shuangshan head-on, giving Rukia confidence and telling her that he had become stronger and was no longer Her brother is a man of seconds. Just when Ichigo was about to collide with Shuangshou, a rope suddenly shot from below, entangled the Firebird''s neck, making Ichigo stunned and stopped immediately. "Captain Floating! Even the voiceless..." Hu Che Yongyin was stunned, and the fool could see that Captain Floating would seal the double death to help the travel disaster. "Oh, you pervert has finally come, make me wait for a long time!" Chun Shui jumped to the other end, put his hand on the sealing tube, and pushed his hat. "King Bandmaster..." Hu Tetsu Yongyin did not expect that even Chunshui would be involved. "This should be right for me!" Floating Zhu''s eyes flashed with helplessness, who is the pervert? "Sorry, Jiefang took a lot of effort! But, it works!" With a strong wave of the floating bamboo, a huge shield was inserted into the ground and appeared in front of everyone. "This is... the family crest of Sifeng Academy!" Broken Bee''s eyes changed, and he looked at the upside down moon inside the square on the shield, shocked. "Quickly stop them! They want to destroy Shuang''s qi!" Broken Fengjiao shouted, pointing to the two floating bamboos and Chunshui. "Ah? Do you want me to go?" O Maeda was pale in fright, and there was something wrong. On the opposite side were two veteran captain-level powerhouses. Should they deliver food by themselves? In the nonsense, Floating Bamboo and Chun Shui drew out the Zanpo Knife and inserted it into the gap of the shield. Then two spiritual powers burst out and spread along the rope. The Firebird screamed and burst into flames instantly, turning into sparks to fly around, and the bad courtyard team at the lower position was scurrying around. "Although I don''t know what''s going on? But in that case..." Ichigo leaped back and jumped to the pole of the torture, his eyes turned silvery white, and a powerful aura was released. "Ichigo, what are you doing?" Rukia asked with wide eyes. "Isn''t it clear? I want to destroy this Xingtai!" Ichigo said, grabbing the cloth strip at the end of the Zanpaku Knife, rotating the Zanpike Knife at high speed. "Stop, you are too messy! Hear you, listen to me, Ichigo! This double death is caused by..." Rukia was interrupted by Ichigo before she finished speaking. "Alright! Just watch it quietly!" Ichigo said with a self-belief. After speaking, the rotating Zanpaku knife was charged up, and it was inserted into Xingtai''s beam column. With a roar, the whole Xingtai burst out. The dazzling white light. The next moment, a powerful spiritual pressure burst out, and the entire huge cliff was penetrated directly, causing a lot of smoke and dust. "Don''t say anything to save me, go back quickly! You are so long-winded! Didn''t I say it? All your opinions are rejected! This is the second time! This time you will definitely be rescued. Lu Kia." Ichigo was holding Rukia in one hand, carrying the huge Zanpaku Sword, and believing herself. 399 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 399 "I don''t...thank you! Idiot!" Rukia said with tears. "En!" Ichigo responded. "Shuang''s shelf...was destroyed?" Everyone looked at the Shuang''s shelf, with a large missing piece, and all looked shocked. How much spiritual power would it take to do this, is this travel disaster a monster? "One...Guard, I want to ask you a question, what are you going to do next? In front of so many captains, hiding the root..." Rukia couldn''t help but ask, looking at the captain below. "Of course it''s gone!" Yi Nursing took it for granted. "The opponent is the captain! How could it be possible to escape?" Rukia continued. "Then knock them all down and run away! Not just me, but Inoue, Chato, and Ishida are here! There are also Iwawushi and Hanatarou! I have helped my companions, I will rescue them!" Ichigo is full of With a convincing aura, that kind of confidence is definitely not pretending to be. "He really got stronger! Ichigo!" Rukia thought secretly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Renji, you are finally here!" Ichigo smiled slightly, and suddenly had a plan in his mind. "Renji, great, you''re all right!" Rukia felt that Renji''s Reiatsu disappeared for a while, and was sad for a while. "I knew you were back!" Ichigo said. "Of course! I won''t come, who will save Rukia?" Renji pretended to be compared with me. Ichigo didn''t open Renji''s stage this time, but grabbed Rukia''s belt and lifted it up. Rukia froze! Renji was also stunned! "What are you doing? Ichigo!?" Rukia suddenly had a bad feeling and asked hurriedly. Ichigo did not answer, but charged up and made a throwing motion. In the distance, Renji''s face turned blue and the corners of his eyes twitched, "You...are you..." "Give it to me!" Ichigo waved his hand and threw Rukia out. "Ah~~!" Rukia screamed, tears bursting out. "You fool!" Renji was dumbfounded, his eyes falling out. boom--! Rukia hit Renji''s body like a cannonball, and the two rolled a long distance before stopping.'') Mime private 476 Item 0104 "Stupid! Ichigo! You big bastard!" Rukia was with her, and she immediately yelled and cursed. If she was caught, her face would be completely broken. "What if you don''t catch it? You bastard!" Renji immediately followed, opening his mouth wide. "Take her away! What''s in a daze? Take her away! This is your task, you must not let it go!" Ichigo said loudly. Renji didn''t answer either. Sometimes one look was enough for the conversation between men. He picked Rukia, turned and ran. Ichigo stared down at Kuchiki Byakuya, and defeating Byakuya this time was also one of his biggest goals. Seeing Renji rushing away, everyone was still standing in place, and another deputy captain rebelled. Broken Bee couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted: "What are you in a daze? Little ones, chase it!" The three vice-captains, Nagajiro, Toru Toru Yuon, and Ohmaeda, quickly chased after him. Ichigo, who was still on the shelf of the double, suddenly flashed and stood in front of the three. "Don''t stand in the way!" Omaeda shouted with sweat on his forehead. The three of them all knew that Ichigo had been fighting a lot of death gods one after another, and even Kenpachi had lost, and they didn''t want to start solving immediately. "Run! Frozen Cloud!" "Penetrate! Yan Lingwan!" "Break him! Five-shaped head!" Ichigo thrust Zan Yue into the ground, and suddenly a flash step appeared in front of O Maeda, punching! boom--! The five-shaped head was directly shattered! O Maedas eyes were protruding, and his 300-jin body flew up. Before he landed, Ichigo hit Nagajiros chin with a backhand with a backhand, and he directly killed him! "How come? You don''t even have a Zanpakuto!?" Hu Teru Yongyin was dumbfounded! The next moment, the pupils shrank, and Ichigo had already appeared in front of her, hitting her abdomen with a palm, and when Ichigo returned to Zanpakuto, the three of them were still in the air. You can imagine how fast Ichigo is. fast. Whoosh! Go fast!high speed!Draw a knife! Ichigo drew up the Zanpaku Sword and waved it back! Keng! Byakuza''s sword cut on top of Ichigo''s Zhanyue, and the two were holding each other, doing a strong competition. "I said I can see clearly! Kuchiki Byakuya!" Ichigo''s eyes were sharp, and after three days of non-human training, he was no longer what he used to be. "Why? Why do you save Rukia again and again?" Byakuya asked with a cold face. "That''s what I want to ask you! You are Rukia''s brother, right? Why don''t you save her?" Ichigo said with a slight anger on his face. "It''s a boring question! Even if you are a dying person, you won''t understand this question. It seems that there is no point in saying more! I''m going to go!" A white spirit burst out of Bai Zai. Press down hard. Ichigo yelled, and white light erupted from his body. The spirit pressure of the two people kept hitting, and the spirit of the air trembled with a loud boom! The two were blasted by the spirit pressure and pushed away! "There is only one way I have to go, and that is, Kurosaki Ichigo, kill you, and then execute Rukia personally!" Byakuya said with a cold face."I won''t let you succeed! I''m here too!" Ichigo cut the railroad firmly, after speaking, he launched Shunbu. Whoosh whoosh!The figures of the two flashed at high speed! Keng Keng Keng Keng~~! Wield a knife!Slash!Reiatsu confrontation!Will confront!Shocking destruction broke out! "Sister--!" Qingyin called out anxiously as he watched Yongyin fall to the ground and ran over. 400 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 400 Sentaro Koharu eagerly said from behind: "Wait a minute, voiceless!" As soon as the voice fell, his eyes changed, and a huge force came from behind, ah, his body swayed uncontrollably, and he slammed to the ground, unconscious. Qingyin heard Sentaro''s scream and turned his head, just in time to see Broken Bee looking at her coldly, with a panic in his heart. Feeling the killing intent on Broken Bee, Floating Bamboo rushed over and shouted, "Hold on! Broken Bee!" "Bang--!" Old man Yamamoto''s walking stick slammed against the foot of the floating bamboo, and everyone was stunned. "Don''t move!" The old man Yamamoto said lightly. "Master Yuanliaozhai!" Fuzhu murmured. "It was the deputy captain who took the sinner and escaped. It is more convenient to kill him and find someone to replace him! The rest is to arrest someone! But I can''t forgive you! As the captain, you did what you couldn''t do..." Yamamoto had a headache and said first.He used to kill and kill, but now his apprentice commits a crime, he cannot forgive it even more! "Ale, there is no other way. Now, we can only withdraw first!" Chunshui took a step forward, grabbed the shoulders of the floating bamboo, his figure flashed and disappeared. "Wait--! My subordinates are still there!" Ukibuki said eagerly.The two quickly shot down the cliff again. "Don''t worry, didn''t you notice? Two companions are approaching!" Chun Shui pushed his hat and said, "And if there is a war there and other people are involved, it will kill them instead." "When do you want to see?" Broken Bee said with a murderous expression, and then kicked it. "Papa!" In the voiceless and horrified eyes, Broken Bee''s super kick was blocked by a delicate hand. "Are you... the former captain of the third division?" Qingyin asked in surprise when he saw the visitor clearly. "Yeah! You were still a little girl back then! I didn''t expect to have become the seat officer of the thirteenth division now! It''s amazing!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and praised. "Are you going to shield this shameful traitor?" Broken Bee''s face became cold and shouted. "It''s her captain''s business, she''s just a team member! It''s not guilty to have trouble with her, right? I haven''t seen each other for so many years, and my temper has increased a lot." Ji Tengchuan said, reaching for Broken Bee''s chin. "Papa!" Broken Bee slapped Kaichuan''s hand and said coldly: "Don''t think about taking advantage of me! You bastard! Without receiving a call, he entered the corpse soul world without authorization, as the commander of the second division Xing army. , I also want to take you down, you can''t escape!" "I said, girl, did you take gunpowder! So angry? I owe you! I will make up for it later." Ji Tengchuan rubbed the back of his hand, his tone calmed down. "Huh--! If you don''t know it, you can''t do anything else! You know best for yourself what you have done, take it!" Broken Bee reached into his clothes, took out a wad of things wrapped in paper, and tried hard. Throw it on Chuan''s chest. "This is..." Ji Tengchuan opened the paper and was stunned. It turned out to be a close photo of him and Ye Yi in the world.''Fuck, which bastard has a son who has no asshole and is doing wicked things?'''') Mime private 477 Chapter 0105 the grudge of the broken bee, Byakuya vs Ichigo "I have nothing to say, right? Yeyi betrayed me, and you betrayed me too! You two, I will not forgive!" Broken Feng''s face was resentful, and the corners of her eyes were moist. She tried not to cry, Jiao Shouted. "This... I didn''t betray you! Ye Yi was only found after I arrived in this world! I can''t come back, so I didn''t notify you!" Ji Tengchuan weakly defended. Broken Bee is actually a very fragile little girl, especially emotionally, who is easy to get in the way and likes to think wildly. "Stop quibbling! I hate you!" Shattered Bee was enveloped by white spiritual pressure, and punched it. At this moment, a spirit pressure came from a distance, flying at breaking speed, hugged Broken Bee, and then the two rushed down the cliff together. "You are..." Broken Bee was shocked, with a familiar taste. "It''s been a long time, Broken Bee!" Ye Yi lifted the mask and greeted with a slight smile, and then condensed a golden spiritual pressure sphere in his hand and pressed it down at Broken Bee... boom--! Ji Tengchuan had a headache. Hearing the vibration from below, he knew that Broken Bee and Ye Yi had started to fight. "My lord, don''t you go to help?" Qingyin asked curiously. The adult in front of him is not only handsome, but also a good person. "Help? Who do you help? Both are wives! Forget it, no matter what happens, let them play casually!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. "Unexpectedly, brother Chuan, you will come here to join in the fun." Sister Hua had already put all the injured people into the meat scorpion for treatment, except for Yong Yin, and stepped forward. "Yeah! How can you allow such a wonderful duel to be missed?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and looked at the duel between Ichigo and Byakuya. "Sister understands, come to the fourth division to have tea!" Sister Hua said by the way, bringing a clear voice, Rou Shizuku incited the soft wings, floated, and marched towards the fourth division. Ichigo was beaten by Dabai''s jie and knew that his current Zanpaku Sword could not defeat Byakuya in the jie state. Originally, I imagined that Principal Chuan would study it. It seemed impossible. Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes, his magic pupils opened, and he was watching the flow of spiritual pressure in his body when Ichigo and Byakuya were fighting. Byakuya''s current Swastika can increase the Rei Pressure by 8.7 times, and a large amount of Rei Pressure is lost to Senbon Sakura, thus fighting. And because of the high-speed battle, Ichigo''s Rei Pressure rose rapidly! Moreover, his Swastika Reiki increased by 6.6 times, but his base value was too high, so he didn''t suffer in battle. "Stupid! I didn''t expect what I said." Ji Tengchuan cursed secretly. People with no memory will suffer sooner or later. Any Zanpaku Sword will accumulate energy during the high-speed battle of the Reaper. There will be small and big bursts during this process. The faster the Reaper, the more intense the battle, the faster the energy storage speed will be, just like Madara. The swastika at the corner is the same. Sure enough, in Byakuya, he unfolded the Jing Jing Qianben Sakura, abandoning the defense, and finally attacked the formation. The enchantment constructed by the Sakura embarked on a fierce battle, and every cut would sputter bright red blood. "Ichigo''s spiritual pressure is about to reach the critical point!" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil penetrated into each of the meridian joints in Yihu''s body, and there was a huge amount of spiritual pressure deposited in it, and the bones and meridians were about to be Yusai, and began to spread to the nerve meridians. "Ichigo, this idiot, really has a lot of nerves, his body is like this, I haven''t noticed it!" Ji Tengchuan is really unable to complain, you can bear it! If this kind of thing happened to ordinary people, it would definitely start to hurt to death, and he could still fight with Byakuya with perseverance. But the continued accumulation of spiritual pressure will make the body rigid, spreading to the nerves, and will definitely lose control of the body. It only needs an opportunity... "You mean I''m slowing down?" Ichigo felt extremely depressed and couldn''t keep up, and finally realized something was wrong. "It turns out that you always thought that my speed was getting faster in the Jiejing enchantment! Actually! No! Ichigo, didn''t you notice it? Even if it was your swastika, it was a human body after all. There is a limit, you have reached the limit now!" Bai Zai coldly said, with a finger hook, a Zanpoknife shot from Jianjing''s enchantment, grabbed it in his hand, and then stuck it on Ichigo''s foot to fix it with a snorting sound. "Podao no Si Bai Lei!" Byakuya raised his finger, and a white thunder shot out, directly piercing Ichigo''s left shoulder. "How come? Can''t move?" Ichigo felt dizzy, his eyelids were getting closer, and he gradually lost consciousness. "Ichigo, you are already amazing! As a human being, you have defeated so many Seireitei masters, but your limit is finally reached, even if you can''t stand it anymore! But your body is completely necrotic! Farewell !" Byakuya spread out his hand, the petals of the cherry blossoms condensed, forming a Zanpaku knife, and raised it up. "Move! Move! Why am I here? If I fail, what''s the point? I want to win, I want to win!" Ichigo roared unwillingly, and he fell down like this. "Bai Zai is going to be miserable!" Ji Tengchuan has seen that Ichigo is gradually losing consciousness, which means that Bai Yihu is about to come out. Now with such a massive amount of spiritual pressure, Bai Zai is absolutely impossible to win. "Papa!" Just as Byakuya''s sword was swung down, Ichigo suddenly raised his hand to catch it, and white matter began to float around his face, condensing the mask. "Idiot--! Didn''t I tell you? If you die, I will be troubled too!"''Ichigo'' teased in a gloomy voice. "Impossible...Who are you?" Byakuya looked shocked, how could his''dead'' body still be able to move, and he held his Zan Poknife with one hand. 401 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 401 "Da Bai, you are miserable!" Ji Tengchuan silently mourned Da Bai. Today''s Ichigo''s spiritual pressure has increased by 15 times, plus the accumulated, once released, it is absolutely terrifying. "Who am I? Ha! I don''t have a name!"''Ichigo'' smiled, suddenly squeezed Byakuya''s knife, and swung Zan Yue with his backhand. "Puff--!" Bai Guang cut on Bai Zai''s body. Bai Zai opened his eyes wide, looking at the large cut in his shoulder, blood rushed out, and immediately let go, let go of the Zanpaku Knife, and with the power of the sword slashing, he quickly retreated and opened the distance.'') Mime private 478 Chapter 0106 Lan Ran''s depreciation, fuck me? "Hahaha! Ichigo, you really are a waste! You are just hit by your own spiritual pressure, even the flesh and bones are crunching! What a useless guy! Let you see it, Swastika... the real way to use it!" ''Ichigo'' grinned and mocked Ichigo. The pupils of his eyes had turned golden yellow, the whites of his eyes had turned black, and there was a half-expanding mask on his face. After "Ichigo" finished speaking, he squeezed it hard, and the Chibon Sakura Zanpaku Knife in his left hand was directly crushed and turned into cherry blossoms and disappeared. Under Bai Zai''s surprised gaze,''Ichimo'' waved his hand, and Zhanyue spewed red spiritual pressure, forming a crescent moon, sweeping towards him. "Black crescent moon!?" Byakuya''s eyes changed suddenly, and he felt the high concentration of spiritual pressure in the black crescent. He immediately stamped his foot on the ground, his body flashed at high speed, avoiding the crescent attack. "Haha, haha!" Ichigo smiled wildly, disregarding it, and continued to shake the Zanpaku Knife in his hand, speeding up as well, flashing again and again! "It''s too fast!" Byakuya felt Ichigo''s Reiatsu disappear from his perception. He was grasped by his shoulders and turned his head. He saw the masked face of''Ichigo'', his eyes were filled with disbelief, and he didn''t want to go straight. Resist with a knife. "I caught you!"''Ichigo'' gave a wicked smile, raised the knife, and banged it down with the black crescent. boom--! The Moon Star Spirit Pressure spread, and the entire bipolar station was shaken! "It''s almost over!" Ji Tengchuan saw this and looked at his watch. He had already learned the information he wanted to know. There was no need to stay here anymore. His figure flashed and disappeared. Room forty-six! Xiao Bai checked the defensive facilities, his expression changed slightly, and he pulled out the knife behind him, and once the defensive iron gate was split into two, he walked in. "A slight smell of iron!" Xiaobai sniffed, and shouted, "Is anyone there?" "Don''t shout, there are no more living people here!" Shi Marugin leaned against the wall and said lazily. "There is no living person? What do you mean?" Xiaobai heard this, his heart beating wildly. "It means literally! I don''t know if I go inside?" Ichimaru Gin pointed to the open door. "I''ll go and see it!" Xiaobai stepped on a quick step and appeared in the meeting room of Room 46. Seeing the tragic sight inside, he was immediately stunned. All the people in Room 46 were dead. It seems that he was not killed just now, but has been dead for a long time. "Don''t be distracted, if there are enemies nearby, you are already dead!" Ichimaru Gin appeared behind Xiaobai, squinting and smiling. "You did it?" Xiaobai asked suspiciously. "How come? I''m just a short step ahead of you!" Ichimaru Gin shook his head, then walked down the steps, and suddenly shouted, "Captain Aizen, are you there?" "Oh, I didn''t expect you to find me!?" The space shattered with a bang, stretched out a hand, and then stepped out. "Why... will... Lan dye, you are not..." Xiaobai looked at this face, his eyes widened, and his tone was unfavorable. "Isn''t I dead? Hey, what a pity! I am alive again, and people live between false and true! It is a pity that after today, there will be two 13th team captains missing." Lan dyed a face. Sorry. "What do you mean?" Xiaobai''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and he was on guard. "He meant to get rid of us! Xiao Bai, you are still too young!" Ichimaru Gin squinted and smiled. "Ichimaru Gin, do you know? I have always admired you, you are a very good servant, why should you follow Ji Tengchuan! In that guy''s heart, there is no room for anything other than a woman! There is no heart of fear! , Arrogance, and death sooner or later! Silver, I''ll give you another chance, work for me, and create a great cause with me!" Lan Ran''s tone was full of bewilderment, and at the same time he belittled Ji Tengchuan for nothing. "Captain Ai Ran, what do you say to Master Chuan? He heard it, but he would be very angry." Ichimaru Gin reminded with a smile on his face. "He''s still messing with women on Liuhun Street!" Ai Ran believes, everything on Xiliuhun Street is under his control, full of his eyeliner. "Aizan, speaking badly behind your back can also lead to death! And why am I unbearable in your eyes?" An unexpected voice came in. Aizen''s expression changed suddenly, "Impossible, how could you enter Seireitei?" "Tell you one thing, the soul mask is useless to me! Lan Ran!" Ji Tengchuan stepped out, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Lan Ran, and the two faced each other, watching. "It seems that a wise man has a hundred secrets! Chuan, in my opinion, your intelligence is at this level! Although it embarrassed me several times, I have thoroughly studied you! Your appearance has indeed brought me There is a little accident, but it can''t affect the result." Aizen believes, everything is under his control. "Do you mean the collapse of Rukia''s body? The plan is good, do you know why not stop you? Because of all this fucking me? You killed the forty-six room, and I applaud you! You Say you will study me thoroughly, then tell me if I will kill you here?" Ji Tengchuan sneered. "So it seems that I really think too much, but you care about Ichigo, right?" Lan Ran was taken aback, but Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect that Ji Tengchuan would explode and agree with him to kill Room 46. What kind of mentality is this? "Ichigo? That''s Yixins son, but not my son. Why should I care about him? Aizen, you made a mistake again! I helped Ichigo to see how his body works. Because he is special, isn''t it?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "Very special, indeed! Then I guess you will let me go safely." Lan Ran said with a certain tone. "Haha! Lanran!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, then his face became cold, and said: "You guessed wrong!" "..." Lan Ran draws his sword, Keng! When he collided with the Zhanpoknife in Chuan''s hand, sparks continued to erupt from the blade, and the spiritual pressure was transmitted, even Xiaobai who was standing not far away turned pale and involuntarily stepped back. "I don''t remember what I did that irritated you, right?" Lan Ran said depressed. In these years, he has been very low-key, and even the original Peach plan has been stranded, all because of Chuan. "You gave the photo in Broken Bee''s hand secretly? Ai Ran, don''t be too busy denying it! I really can''t think of anyone except you, how boring." Ji Tengchuan said with a murderous intent.'') Chapter 479: Chapter 0107 Principles, feeding medicine "Photo? I don''t understand what you''re talking about? I''m not interested in peeping into other people''s privacy." Lan Dian''s face was not red and heartbeat, and Qingtian Bairi lied. "I''m not interested in voyeuristic privacy? Lan Ran I think you are the biggest voyeur in the world!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to say much about Lan Ran''s cheeky skin. All kinds of electronic flies and mosquitoes were monitored 24 hours a day. Say you are not interested? "Chuan, it''s not good to slander others casually!" Lan Ran''s wrist shook and slammed it hard to form a slashing effect, pushing Chuan away. "I wanted to play with you, but now the time is limited, let''s take it next time!" Lan Ran said, waving the cloth strip, covered in white light, and disappeared with a pop of this time, and has moved away. Up. "My lord, what should I do now?" Ichimarugin stepped forward. "Spread out the news of Aizen''s rebellion!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while: "As for what to do next? It''s the old man Yamamoto''s business, I don''t have the time to wipe their ass!" "Mr. Chuan! Now Lan Ran has defected, you are so strong, shouldn''t you stop him?" Xiaobai couldn''t accept Ji Tengchuan''s irresponsible statement. "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! This sentence sounds good, and it seems to make sense! But, Xiaobai! If I come a step late or if the silver does not come, you may really be dead! By comparison , The principle I advocate is how much salary you get and how much work you do!" Ji Tengchuan patted Xiaobais shoulders, and said that he was very careful and thoughtful. The good children have been taught by these big masters. Correspondence ghost said, for a genius like Ichimaru Gin, it was easy to squeeze it. Following the announcement, the truth about Aizen''s betrayal and the news of the forty-six room was slaughtered, shocked all the captains and deputy captains. Bipolar station. 402 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 402 "I didn''t expect Chuan to move so fast! There were still a lot of things to talk to you! It doesn''t seem to work anymore!" Aizen held Rukia in one hand, took out the pre-prepared device, opened it, and turned it manually. Make green, reach into Rukia''s body, and take out Bengyu. "Damn...ah..." Ichigo fell in a pool of blood, raised his head with difficulty, with a look of resentment, he was actually beaten. His original goal Kuchiki Byakuya has now been replaced by Aizen. "It''s really sad! Now, haven''t you fainted? Your vitality and strength are completely out of proportion!" Lan Ran sarcastically said. "Put Rukia down!" Ichigo said with difficulty. "Things with no value have no meaning! Rukia, close your eyes, it doesn''t hurt at all, my sword is fast!" Aizen is like an elder, speaking very softly, but the meaning of the words in it is impressive shudder. Rukia was already stunned. She had seen the combat effectiveness of Renji and Ichigo. Although she was hurt very badly now, she wouldn''t be cut off by a single move. Is it really hard to escape? "Puff--!" The knife light flashed! Blood is splashing! The pain in imagination has not come! Rukia felt like being held in her arms, opened her eyes, and saw the blood-stained brother, this was the first time she saw her brother so embarrassed. "..." Byakuya was unsteady, and knelt on one knee. He was severely injured and suffered another knife. Under the blood loss, he reached the limit. "It''s a good brother of my beloved sister, let me fulfill you!" Ai Ran was about to swing a knife, but the next moment, sensing the danger, his eyes changed, and he jumped out. The place was penetrated by a lightning beam, and one appeared Oversized hole. "Lan Ran, you ran so fast!" Ji Tengchuan appeared in the distance, flashed, and then stood in front of Bai Zai, took out a blood bottle, threw it away and said: "Drink quickly! Remember, owe I am alone!" When Bai Zai left his head, he would not owe favors, especially Ji Tengchuan''s favors. Once they owe them, it is extremely difficult to repay them. "Brother!" Rukia held the blood bottle and handed it to Byakuya''s mouth, worried. Seeing his sister''s expression, Byakuya sighed helplessly, opened his mouth and drank the blood medicine. "Chuan, you are really obsessed with me! In that case, let you see my strength!" The clay figurines still have three points of fire! Although Ai Ran is gentle on the surface, he is actually a cruel person. How could such a person have no temper? "It''s been a long time!" Ji Tengchuan drew out the Zhanpoknife and immediately began to solve it. The blade grew longer, and his momentum suddenly increased. "It''s too strong! Is this the strength of the principal?" Ichigo''s eyes widened, and his simple momentum made it difficult to breathe. A smile appeared at the corner of Lan Ran''s mouth, and he drew out the Zhanpoknife. The next moment he appeared behind Chuan, and the knives slammed into each other. boom--! The huge explosion, like a nuclear bomb, spread out in a hemisphere! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!" "It''s not careful!" Ye Yi flashed quickly, holding one in his hand and putting the two wounded numbers back on the bipolar stage. "Are you fighting?" Ye Yi looked at the sky. "En!" Ichigo nodded and said. "Take this one." Ye Yi took out two bottles of blood medicine and gave it to a nurse. "This is..." Ichigo took a look, his eyes lit up, and he drank it quickly. The wound really recovered quickly, and his whole body didn''t hurt anymore, magic medicine! "Renji, open your mouth and drink medicine..." Ichigo opened the bottle cap and said to Renji. However, Renji was so badly injured that he was unconscious. "Idiot, mouth to mouth, feed him!" Ye Yi reminded. "Okay...okay!" Ichigo pinched his nose, resisted vomiting, took a sip, held it in his mouth, and... Renji felt very cool stuff poured into his throat, the pain in his body suddenly news, fantasizing: "This is probably Rukia''s kiss! It''s so sweet!" Renji opened his eyes, saw the orange hair, made a whining sound, and pushed Ichigo away. "Bah, baah...It''s disgusting, how could it be you!? Ichigo!?" Renji turned over and vomited, and he felt that he might have a psychological shadow for the rest of his life. "I feel sick! What would I do if it weren''t for saving you? By the way, who do you think it will be?" Ichigo winked his eyebrows: "It shouldn''t be..." "Don''t guess! There is nothing!" Renji blushed and hurriedly denied. "I haven''t said who it is? Let me guess, it might be Byakuya..." Ichigo guessed purely. Renji felt that he was enveloped in darkness, and the whole worldview was subverted, his face turned black, and he yelled, "Asshole, his sister, what are you thinking about?"'') Chapter 480: Item 0108 "His sister...uuuuu..." Ichigo seemed to have guessed something, but his mouth was covered by Renji. "Ichigo, don''t talk anymore from now on! Did you hear that?" Renji warned. Ichigo nodded, and at this moment, the air force shock wave rushed over again, and directly let Renji and Ichigo hug each other, turning N somersaults. "That is..." Everyone looked at the sky in amazement! Puff puff! A huge palm came out of the smoke cloud, and a palm hit the top of the mountain. The entire bipolar station was like a magnitude nine earthquake, almost earth-shaking. "What''s that?" All the gods of death in Seireitei saw this scene, their hearts beating wildly, and they all had common questions in their minds. The huge palms were squeezed into fists, and with a heavy blow, the mountainside was shattered by a tenth.After the smoke and dust, the owner of the giant arm was revealed, an extremely huge giant, like a god, a giant snake with nine heads on its feet. "Look, is it Mr. Sichuan on the giant''s forehead?" A sharp-eyed person finally found out and exclaimed. "Lan Ran, it''s really not easy!" Ji Tengchuan looked down at the broken arm, the lost part quickly regenerated, and it was another intact arm. Unexpectedly, Lan Ran was actually using Zanpakuto deal with his''emptiness''. Painted with''Poison of Time''. The "Poison of Time" is similar to the decaying power of Balegang, but it is stronger than Balegang''s, and because the "Poison of Time" can penetrate different dimensions and hurt him hidden in the dimensional space. Had it not been for him to cut off his arm immediately, he would probably be eroded and corrupted half of his body. The "Blindness" that was originally against the sky in the Hokage World was in the world of death, but it couldn''t be played, and he almost ruined himself. "Master Lan Ran!" Tsen wanted to flash, smashing open the boulder, trying to rescue Ai Ran from the pile. "Tsen! What are you doing? Why even you betrayed?" Komamura Zuojin (known as Captain Kotou) scolded. "I''m rescuing Aizen-sama!" Tsen kept breaking the boulder. "Dongxian!" Ji Tengchuan thought, and a purple firework ignited in the hands of the demon god, forming a halberd-the halberd of Atama! "Die!" As Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, the Atama''s Halberd in his hand shot out, and the goal was directed at Dongxian Yao. 403 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 403 "Puff--!" "Nani?" Everyone looked at Yucun in disbelief. "Wow..." Captain Gotou clutched his chest, opened his mouth and spouted a big mouthful of blood. The huge Swastika Pluto was pierced by the huge halberd, and he half-kneeled on the ground with a bang, then faded and disappeared. "Captain Gotou, what the hell are you doing?" Ji Tengchuan was angry, and the one that was supposed to kill was actually destroyed in the middle. "Is this the feelings of humans and beasts? It''s so touching!" Rukia wiped her tears. Ichigo and Renji looked at each other, then turned to each other and pucked. "Hug... I apologize, I can''t see Dongxian being killed by you! Because he is my best friend." Captain Kotou apologized, and after speaking, he passed out of a coma. "Boom!" There were seven or eight flashes from the pile of stones, and all the stones flew up in a flash, and then they were crushed by a powerful spirit. Lan Ran stood in the deep pit, his glasses had been completely shattered, and raised his hand. Liu Hai helped a little. "Impossible... How heavy the attack was, it was okay?" Ichigo didn''t dare to say anything. Renji opened his mouth, and he was speechless. "Lan Ran, you really are the fate of a cockroach!" Ji Tengchuan mocked, and at the same time the huge demon god fell from the sky. "Can''t say that, your attack has caused me a lot of damage! What kind of power is this, completely different from the power of death and the void!" Lan Ran curiously said, what he has been pursuing is the ultimate in power, and now he sees Chuan, it makes him feel bright, but this power is too strong, it is so powerful that it is difficult for him to get involved. "Xianshu Chakra! Lan Ran, this time you are good luck! I hope you can become stronger next time!" To everyone''s surprise, Ji Tengchuan even gave up his plan to continue attacking Ai Ran. "A wise choice!" Lan Ran smiled triumphantly. "Why?" Ye Yi flashed around, came to Ji Tengchuan''s side and asked. "Because there is no time! Look at it for yourself!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the sky, a yellow dot suddenly appeared, and then a laser shot of light, covering the blue dye. "Anti-membrane! It is a virtual means to save your companions. Once it is enveloped by anti-membrane, it is equivalent to completely isolated from this space, that is to say-any attack is invalid." Ji Tengchuan said lightly, of course he did not explain It is his Zhanpaku Knife, which has the ability to shred the film. Originally, Ji Tengchuan also wanted to get rid of Aizen, but after checking the system tasks, now that he can only get one item rated as SS-level (SSS world-class) if he kills Aizen, its not worth it. kill! "Ji Tengchuan! See you next time! I won''t lose again! You missed the only chance to kill me! You will pay for your arrogance!" Lan Ran has a self-confidence and is now shrouded in reflection. , No one can get on him anymore. The sky was ripped open by the pale giant claws, and a large amount of Kylian came out, squeezing outward. "It turned out to be Kylian? How much is this?" O Maeda was pale with fright. "Death gods, no one will be a god at first, we are all the same, but from today on, the throne above the sky will no longer be vacant! Also, human travel disaster, you are very interesting!" Airan looked down at everything. Man, declared. "Really? Lan Ran, it seems that something has misunderstood you! Swastika! Let''s bloom! Peerless Demon Girl!" Ji Tengchuan heard that Lan Dian Nima was going to run away, and he also installed B. Going down, his face suddenly became cold. "Oh?" Lan Ran frowned, suddenly feeling an unprecedented sense of crisis, and subconsciously flashed to the left. Puff--!Blood splashed, and his eyes lost focus at this moment. Ji Tengchuan waved the knife, then retracted the knife, inserted it back into the scabbard, and said: "Alan dye, don''t pretend to be forced, pretend to be struck by thunder! No thunder struck, I will strike! You could not have been struck by this knife! But because of you It''s cheap! And I remember, if I can''t stop my blade, the next time I see me, with my tail clamped, I can run as far as I can!"'') Mime private 481 Chapter 0109: The Twelfth Division Captain Election Lan Ran fell on Kilian''s palm, his face was covered with scarlet blood, panting heavily, clutching his shoulder, gritted his teeth and said: "Ji Tengchuan, I admit that I underestimated you, our game has just begun. , You are only leading temporarily, the future will belong to me." "You have always underestimated me! Lan Ran, do you think my blow was the strongest?" Ji Tengchuan smiled meaningfully. Lan Ran is really desperate to save face. Even at this level, he dare to stay ruthless. words. Ji Tengchuan put his hand on the handle of the knife, Lan Ran''s expression suddenly changed, and he manipulated Kylian back into the virtual circle one after another, and the huge black cavity finally closed and disappeared. All the captains were stunned, their eyes looked at Ji Tengchuan changed, too strong, even the blue dye in the anti-film can be easily cut, they could not think of anything that Chuan could not do. "Ji Tengchuan, why let Lanran go?" The old man squinted his eyes and asked with a serious face. "Let go? Old man, I can''t bear this charge! Just one blow is already my current limit. Can I hurt Aizen, or is it because he thinks that there is nothing to hurt him in the reflective film," It''s just a cheap one." Ji Tengchuan turned aside, killing Lan Ran now is really of no benefit. It is not a world-class treasure, so he really can''t bring up any interest. "Really?" The old man Yamamoto couldn''t deny it. He didn''t believe what Ji Tengchuan said, but he didn''t make things difficult. After all, he had already seen that Chuan''s strength was not lost to him at all, and even stronger than him. . "Well, now that the truth has come to the ground, let''s treat the wounded as soon as possible and talk about other things!" Captain Fuzhu came forward to reconcile it so that the atmosphere would not be so tense. "Then what to do with these travel disasters?" Broken Bee said with a murderous expression. "Isn''t it? Do you want to kill the donkey?" His face turned green all of a sudden, exclaiming. "As an intruder, the corpse soul world has suffered heavy losses, what do you think?" Broken Bee didn''t have a good air. This time, Ichihu made a big fuss, Shisanban''s face was lost, and everyone was finally blue. Ran jiao spinning around, I''m afraid everyone is holding a wave of anger. "Principal--!" Ichigo looked at Ji Tengchuan for help, hoping that Chuan could come forward and beg for him. "Now that you are afraid?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a funny face. "But all this is Aizen''s conspiracy, and since the truth is clear, there is no point in continuing to fight." Ichigo Yoshihide justified his defense. "The travel disaster is not guilty, but the great benefactor of our soul world. And because of this outstanding performance, the old man, in the name of the thirteenth division captain, gave Kurosaki Ichigo, the official qualification of acting as the god of death in this world." The old man didn''t want to After listening to Ji Tengchuan continue to wrangling, he announced the result directly. Everyone is happy, at least for the travel disaster party. No one died, but Rukia was saved, and they exceeded their original goal. Everyone has had this experience and got a great exercise. ... Ichigo happily obtained the "brand" of the agent of the god of death, and returned to the world with Chato and others. After being out for so long, it was time to go back. "Floating Bamboo, why haven''t I heard that the Reaper Agent has a brand?" Ji Tengchuan grinned and looked at the good old man Captain Floating Bamboo. On the surface, he was kind, but in fact he was extremely cunning. "Ahhhhhh! Mr. Chuan, please don''t say it, this is the meaning of the upper class of Seireitei! We are not malicious to Ichigo." Captain Ukitake quickly explained. "Really? But this has nothing to do with me. Of course, I still have to say that Ichigo is Haiyan''s cousin." Ji Tengchuan began to reveal the privacy of others. "Huh?" Captain Ukitake was taken aback, then stared at Chuan intently for a while, then nodded and said: "I understand." ... A team club!The old man Yamamoto was sitting on a chair, with a long line standing on each side. The original thirteen seats were now vacant. This time the meeting was also nominating a new captain. "I propose that the sixth si Yinmeng of the fourth division becomes the captain of the twelfth division." Broken Bee first said. "I also agree!" Ichimaru Gin''s eyes narrowed. "Second!" Sister Hua also nodded. No one in the fifth division team directly escaped. Byakuya hesitated for a moment, knowing that it was time to pay the favor, and said against his will: "Secondly!" In fact, Yinmeng was not seen by Byakuza at all, and an artificial man also wanted to become the captain class and be on an equal footing with them?If you change it to before, just cut it!But who made him owe favor... The seventh division kobold lowered his head, and he was also fiercely thinking and fighting inside. This time it was indeed because of his own intervention that Dongxian was going to run away. He also owed Ji Tengchuan a word. 404 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 404 "Second!" Captain Gotou finally nodded. When it was Jingle Chunshui''s turn, he supported the hat, and said in general: "Unexpectedly, so many captains agreed. Surely Captain Dong Shilang also seconded?" When Xiao Bai heard the words, he was taken aback, nodded and said: "That''s right." "It''s all formed into a big camp! It''s terrible, second, third, fourth, and ten, plus the twelve that will be released soon!" He came out of the water and wiped his forehead subconsciously. Unknowingly, Chuan actually mastered the five spots of Shisanban. I don''t know what the old man will do. It seems that Chuan needs to stay in this world for a while. "That... I also agree!" Captain Floating raised his hand, weak. "All seconded, I''m going to second too!" Jianba said casually. He hadn''t even seen Yinmeng, but knew that Yinmeng was Chuan''s subordinate. If so, he naturally agreed. "Ahhhhhhh! Then I''m not going to sing against you, and I''ll be second!" Although Chun Shui didn''t know why Fuzhu would second, but it has nothing to do with the overall situation. A six-seat team jumped directly into the captain, I am afraid that the body has been broken The promotion of the soul world is recorded. "Then please announce it!" Sister Hua said with a gentle expression. "Okay, the old man agrees too! Then I will appoint the fourth division and the sixth division of the sound dream, and become the captain of the 12 division!" The old man Yamamoto said helplessly, and all the members agreed. ! "Then should we discuss the choice of the captain of the ninth division?" Sister Hua smiled and said, seeing the old man deflated, she was really happy like never before! The old man Yamamoto heard this, his face would be black. If Ji Tengchuan takes away two more places, this will be Chuans Yiyantang from now on. He knocked on his cane and immediately shouted: "The fifth and ninth divisions, the old man is already suitable. Ive chosen the right person, no need to say anything, the meeting is over!"'') Chapter 482: Chapter 0110 The World, Bavent This world! The wind is sunny, the grass is lush, there are vibrant little loli everywhere, and white thighs can be seen everywhere. "Ah! It''s really good in the world! How cool to wear!" Ji Tengchuan looked through the outdoors unblinkingly, tired from work, and in his spare time, you can look at the beautiful scenery outside the window and relax your eyes and mind and body. It has been more than a month since returning from the corpse soul world. The ordinary time made him feel a little bored, and he wanted to dig out a few BOSS and fight it hard. "I''m the principal, I''m off work now!" Ji Tengchuan threw the pen, then stood up, went out of the school gate, and got in the limousine. Five minutes later, he returned to his villa. "..." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes straightened as soon as the door opened, and his nose became hot, and happiness came too suddenly... "Ah!" Shy Zhiji exclaimed. "Chuan, you don''t knock at the door like this when you come in! And the time to come back today is not right, is it a long-planned?" Ye Yi generously stood in front of Orihime, blocking Chuan''s sight, and questioned. "You..." Chuan was already speechless. What was the situation? Ye Yi, Broken Bee, Ranju, Konghe, and Zhiji were all in the hall, and they were not wearing them. "You still see? Didn''t you see enough? You pervert, don''t turn around yet!?" Ye Yijiao shouted, even if she had a bold personality, she felt like her cheeks burned when she was stared at it like this. "Oh oh oh, I almost forgot!" Ji Tengchuan immediately turned around, but at the same time opened the magic pupil, a tricky smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After the women put on their clothes, they all blushed on the sofa, especially Luan Ju and Zhi Ji. Zhi Ji buried her head in her arms and did not dare to look up. "By the way, Broken Bee, Luanju, Konghe, why are you here?" Ji Tengchuan preemptively said, and by the way, the topic was changed. After all, the woman was unreasonably making trouble, endless. "Huh hum! Husband Chuan, you''re not good at this trick, let''s talk about it, why did you go home early?" Ye Yi couldn''t be fooled, staring at Chuan and asked. "Boring! I want to go home early to accompany you!" Ji Tengchuan said shyly, completely just like a good husband. "Liar! Don''t you like to see those school girls the most? How can they be boring?" Ye Yi made things difficult. "It''s not my dish. If I watch too much, I can''t eat it and get angry easily." Ji Tengchuan pouted. He felt that he was the most failed principal. To become a principal, there are no unspoken rules, failure!What a big failure! "I know! By the way, there is work to be done this time. The 12th Technical Bureau has monitored the extraordinary spiritual power in this world, and many people have disappeared, leaving only clothes and sand on the ground." Ye Yi He became serious and said seriously. "Missing? Leave clothes? Sandy? Is it..." Ji Tengchuan stroked his chin, pretending to be thinking. In fact, he already knew that Bavente had finally appeared on the stage. "What..." Ye Yi and the other women asked curiously. "Here..." Ji Tengchuan pointed to his mouth. "Damn--! Okay, you''re cruel." Ye Yi climbed on the sofa and gently climbed in front of Chuan, kissed softly, and said, "Is it all right now?" "Empty Crane, Broken Bee, you also need..." Ji Tengchuan made a shameless condition. "Damn it, if you dare to fool us, you will never forgive you easily." Ye Yijiao said angrily. "Um... Principal brother, I... don''t want to know, can I..." Zhi Ji blushed, her body moved back, her eyes tearful, and she said coyly. "No way, you see, all my sisters have done it, how can you go on your own? Good, relax!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, whispering softly. "En-!" Zhi Ji responded with a voice lower than that of a mosquito... After getting what he wanted, Ji Tengchuan smashed his lips and said with a satisfied expression: "The soul hunter should have committed this kind of incident, also known as Bawent." "Hunshou? Barwent? What is that?" Luan Ju felt strange and had never heard of it. "This is to say that the predecessor of the Technology Bureau, originally studied the immortal soul, the experiment exploded, and the experimental factors were spilled into the world, combined with human beings, and changed the physique. From then on, it is necessary to smoke human souls to survive, but too much smoke, the same It will make their appearance age." Ji Tengchuan explained. "You mean, they are immortal?" Kong He frowned and stuck his eyebrows. "In theory, it is true. Time cannot leave a mark on their faces! But they have no spiritual power, but it is difficult to control, and the most terrible thing is that they have no offspring." "Doesn''t that mean that the soul hunter has no future?" Luan Ju was shocked, without offspring, even if there is an immortal life, there will be one less after death. Such a race will be extinct sooner or later. "It is true. From the moment the soul hunter was born, it was destined to have no future. The original big explosion destroyed one-tenth of the Seoring Palace. Even the important researcher Lan Dao is still half imprisoned!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, with the urinary nature of those in the corpse soul world who want to live forever, the big accident happened, and they did not benefit in the end. It is conceivable that these humans with special powers will be affected. Treatment. "Then what is the purpose of suddenly appearing this time? They have all hidden well in the past, and they will never be so blatant as this time." Broken Bee doubted. The soul hunter is disliked by the god of death and regarded as okay, because immortality is disgusted by humans, and they survive in the cracks, why this time they suddenly come back with a high profile. "Are you blatant? I think they deliberately attracted Seireitei''s attention. As for the purpose, it is likely to be revenge." Ji Tengchuan pretended to think. "Vengeance?" A flash of cold light flashed in Broken Bee''s eyes. As the head of Xing Jun, as long as any danger to the corpse soul world is her enemy. "Well, this time I will also join in the search. Remember, they used puppets in battle, which is equivalent to the existence of the death zhanpaku knife, so don''t take it lightly." Ji Tengchuan said seriously, he has received the system release. Task. ''Ding Dong!Scavenger mission is on!Kill at least five Bawent!Task reward: a bottle of Crimson Sin (can make ordinary humans become blood, level potential: B level!) Mission failure, punishment: even such a weak Bawent can''t kill, the system will exile the host to the main plane of the blood family and survive for three days (special reminder, the blood of the host is fatal to the blood family!), the task status: picked up!'''') Mime private 483 Chapter 0111 Baven''s Disaster Day, Robbing People "Received?" Ji Tengchuan knew that Sakura helped him order this, and he complained: "Sakura, the reward is too bad! Only the B-level blood! And it''s from the blood clan." "There is no way, who makes you so strong? And this is a follow-up mission, so the reward is more than that." Senbon Sakura explained playfully. "Well, I hope Sarishi God can give some decent rewards." Ji Tengchuan can only comfort himself in this way. 405 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 405 In the next few days, Ji Tengchuan did not go to work during the day, and lived a sturdy life with Broken Bee, Ye Yi, and Konghe, while staying at night waiting for the appearance of Bwent. Standing on a tall building, Ji Tengchuan felt a very weak spiritual power flash, and the magic pupil opened at the same time. The next moment, his physique appeared in a warehouse in a flash. I just saw a man in a suit hugging another man in a suit. People who didn''t know thought it was GAY. "Oh? Just finished the meal, someone came to the door!" The man with a moustache turned around and said arrogantly, wiped his mouth, dripped a few drops of light blue liquid, which was directly absorbed by the cement. As for the human man, after falling to the ground, he quickly deserted. "Dining? Barvent, everyone can be prey, and now my prey is you. Okay, after eating and drinking enough, you can go on the road." Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, he really didn''t have a good impression of this kind of Baven who sucked the soul of ordinary people, and the system task also issued a killing order. "Oh? You have a big tone! Although I''m already full, you seem to be delicious, I don''t mind if I eat it." The middle-aged man with a mustache commented on Ji Tengchuan as''food'', especially It is seeing the soul that is as materialized, and it is the eyes that shine. "The ignorant is fearless! Ants eat elephants? Give you a chance to show your ability! Otherwise, there will be no chance." Ji Tengchuan kindly reminded. "As a gentleman, I have encountered the most delicious food, and you are qualified to know my name-Udagawa Ryo! Nether snake, Follett!" Udagawa grinned and shouted, his hand crawling out of an earthy yellow gleaming red eyes The snake stared at Ji Tengchuan strangely. "Very funny doll! Then make a move, remember that you only have one chance." Ji Tengchuan raised a finger and said contemptuously. "Less arrogance! It''s so arrogant in front of the gentleman, but only food! Come on! Follett!" Udagawa yelled, the dark snake flashed red eyes, all the ropes in the surrounding warehouse turned into snakes, hundreds of snakes , Swimming around, surround Sichuan. "Are you scared? Frightened? Kneel down! I will make your death less painful." Udagawa laughed, his face deformed. "It''s sad! The gloomy life has completely distorted your personality." Ji Tengchuan shook his head and sighed. Bavente, they are all shameful existences, they can''t live in one place for too long, because they will be suspected if their appearance has not changed. Let alone have friends, will there be Bavente and Food to be friends? Being alone, living for too long, hiding in Tibet, his personality gradually distorted, and he began to hate the world. He believed that he was the biggest victim, and everything was unfair to him. Ji Tengchuan drew out the Spirit Slashing Knife and swiped it. In an instant, hundreds of poisonous snakes were split into two, and then the powerful spiritual pressure crushed them completely without leaving any residue. "Impossible? One blow..." Udagawa couldn''t believe it, with a cold sweat on his forehead, as if he was stared at by the wild beast. "Master, run! He is not something you can handle." Ming She hurriedly said. Udagawa turned around, but the whole person was shocked, blood splashed from his left shoulder to his heart, his vision began to blur, and he slowly fell down looking at the man in front of him. "It''s really weak!" Ji Tengchuan felt very boring. He couldn''t even see his figure, and would only be killed by him. After Bavent died, there was no corpse. It was ironic, just like they smoked humans, leaving only the clothes on his body. Solving a Bavente, the next moment, he came to the hospital, just to see Peng and Pan two Bavente playing with water, Ichigo and Ishida. "Hi, Ichigo, it''s been a long time!" Ji Tengchuan greeted. "Huh?" When Ichigo heard Ji Tengchuan''s voice, he was taken away by the water whip, hit the wall heavily, and penetrated directly. "Principal!?" Ishida, with a little foot, Fei Lianjiao, came to Chuan''s side, and asked for help: "Principal, is there any good way? This monster can''t be killed no matter what?" "Very simple! I''m here too!" Ji Tengchuan formed nine beads in his hands and threw them away. At the same time, a timed explosive bag was thrown over, and the last bouncing bomb hit the water doll''s head. "Idiot! Even with gunpowder, don''t you know that water can put out the fire?" the two brothers mocked. "Really? This is my skill, not an ordinary bomb!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. The bomber''s three consecutive moves were hit at the same time. You can wait for death with peace of mind! "Boom!" Ji Tengchuan shouted. "Boom!" The huge water puppet was directly blown into slag, and even the water was evaporated by the high temperature. "No..." The two brothers let out a miserable cry, their face and body rapidly aging, and finally turned into powder, leaving only two sets of clothes on the ground. "Where is the monster?" Ichigo rushed out of the cavernous wall, looked around, did not find the monster made of water, and hurriedly shouted. "I have been knocked down!" Ishida replied, pushing his eyes. "By the way, where''s the principal?" Ichigo was taken aback, realizing that the principal had acted, otherwise it would be impossible to solve it all at once. "Eh? Huh? Were you still here just now?" Ishida looked around, only to find that the principal had left, he didn''t even notice. After killing the three Bawents, Ji Tengchuan met Youxi again, a Bawent with long blue hair, a purple robe, yellow trousers, and a long sword with a fan attached to the end. Ji Tengchuan, who is not interested in this kind of low-level Bavente, didn''t even have the opportunity to speak to him. ... "Why don''t you chase the old man! Can Bola go faster?" An old man urged the huge gray wooden whale to quickly shuttle through the dimensional space with a look of horror. "This is the fastest speed!" the giant whale doll replied. "Damn it, isn''t the old man dead? The old man is an immortal existence, how can he die in such a place?" Sawadu shouted unwillingly, his ambition has not been realized, he must not die, his body bursts with purple spiritual power, and he constantly injects Baola, making Baola more and more volume.'') Chapter 484: Chapter 0112: Spicy Hands, The Death Of The Hunting Arrow God Ji Tengchuan, who was chasing Sawato in the dimensional space, showed a strange smile on his mouth, always keeping a tight distance from Baola, forcing him to keep speeding up. "Damn, who is it? How could he be so strong?" Sawadu gasped and thought. He saw that Yuxi couldn''t even do what he was struggling, so he was hacked and killed face to face by the other party, fleeing immediately. But what he never dreamed of was that the other party was also proficient in moving in different dimensions, and the speed was not slower than Boola. In desperation, Sawato gritted his teeth, changed direction, and moved quickly toward the northeast. Puff--! The space was bitten by a huge hole, and the huge giant whale broke out of the dimension space, smashed into the villa, and instantly destroyed the gorgeous hall. "Karishi God, save me!" Sawado was panting, panting like a cow, almost collapsed. Standing in the hall, the Kariya God sensed the terrifying coercion coming from the dimensional space, his complexion suddenly changed, and he shouted fiercely: "You brought the enemy here?" "Um..." Sawato opened his mouth, and he didn''t want to bring this guy back, but if he continued to run, it would be a death. It would be better to let the Kaiya God deal with him, maybe it would be the same. Obviously, Sawatos trick of death, friend, immortality, and poor Tao couldnt hide from the eyes of Sarishi God, and suddenly showed a fierce light. With a flash of wind, he appeared in front of Sawato, yelling: "You idiot, you ruined all my Plan, go to hell!" boom--! With a heavy blow, Kaya God hit Sawawa''s chest fiercely. The clothes behind him burst directly, a big hole appeared, and the bones protruded irregularly. Sawato flew up. He didn''t think that Sarishi God not only didn''t save him, but directly attacked him. Blood spurted out with a mouthful of blood, which was also mixed with internal organs. "Master--!" Baola yelled, and when he saw his master was severely wounded, he opened his mouth to swallow the god of arrows. "You trash puppet would dare to make trouble in front of me? Die!" Sashimi shouted, with a wind blade in his hand, directly cutting the leaping fort from the middle and dividing it into two. 406 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 406 "Bao La..." Sawato reached out his hand, his fingers withered and turned into dust, and in the end he didn''t even leave any bones, and went with his doll. "Why? Why do you want to kill Sawato? The enemy is here, we can all deal with it together." Koga was dissatisfied. Originally, the number of Bavente was very small, and the number of deaths was less than one. The extreme practice of Kaya God caused his extreme. Big dissatisfaction. "Let''s deal with it together? This old guy has been scared, a useless person, instead of staying in the world to lose the face of Bavent, it is better to kill the traitors in the province." Kashikami said coldly. According to his plan, it would take some time to arrange, but he unexpectedly attracted a strong enemy and completely disrupted his layout. "Papa Papa~~!" The sound of applause sounded in the void, and a figure of Yin Jun emerged from the ceiling. "Who are you? Why are you looking for us?" Sashimi raised his head, his eyes were solemn, and he asked. "You can see it, but before that, I need to kill another person!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly stretched out his hand, pinched a flower, and with a pinch, purple spiritual power floated out of the palm of his hand. "Nani?" Ma Qiao was taken aback, his very careful method was discovered by the opponent and easily cracked. "It''s you!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Maqiao. Ma Qiao''s soul froze, and he ran away without even thinking about turning his head. Chuan took a look, as if he had fallen into hell. He no longer had the courage to resist. But what is strange is that Ma Qiao suddenly saw the ceiling, and then saw a headless corpse from his perspective. Why is it so familiar? "Wow!" Ma Qiao''s body completely turned into powder and disappeared. "Ding! The host has killed five Bawents, and the mission is completed quickly! Reward a bottle of Scarlet Sin! The follow-up mission opens. As the boss of the hunter, the goddess of cruelty, he is intolerant of nature, and has great ambitions. Destroying the corpse and soul world will bring a huge life threat to the hosts wives and concubines, the first thing to do is to clear it! After the task is completed, reward: 3 drops of Divine Soul Liquid (SS-level consumables, Divine Soul Liquid, after the fall of the gods, refined from the crystals in the body, function: to break the bottleneck). Quest failed, punishment: it threatens your woman, and it hasnt been settled yet. It means that you are not worthy to be a strong person at all. The system will extract half of the hosts spiritual pressure and give it to the worlds "Protagonist Ichimo" and let him go Save the corpse soul world.Mission status: Continue!" "Damn--! It turned out to be Soul Liquid!" Ji Tengchuan''s heart beat wildly. Only three drops are rated as SS-level consumables. It is important to know that consumables are a big step higher than non-consumables, which is equivalent to the value of SSS-level world-class items. Only because it is a disposable consumable, so the evaluation will be lowered.As for the punishment for mission failure, he didn''t care at all. Because there is no such possibility!Karishi saw Ji Tengchuan''s green eyes looking at him, and his heart burst, without thinking, he took the lead and rushed forward. The wind blade in his hand formed a steel knife and pierced it with all his strength. "Crack!" With a crisp sound, the steel knife was crushed by Chuan''s bare hands. "Impossible..." Sarishi''s expression changed drastically, and he blurted out. "Puff--!" Ji Tengchuan''s other hand penetrated the chest of Kariya God, wearing a heart-warming feeling. "Wow!" Kashigami opened his mouth and vomited blood, looking at his pierced chest in disbelief. "Kariya God, you shouldn''t get close to me! The difference in physical strength between you and mine is too great!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. Now the spirit body is pregnant with a flesh body, which is harder than steel, but he rarely kills with a knife because that would stain his clothes. "Kari!" Koga yelled, and rushed over. Although he did not agree with the practice and extreme ideas of Kari, Kari was the leader of the soulsher clan, the strongest, and the only possibility to guide the souls. Man. "Before...before...death, can...enough to tell me, who are you...who?" Kari knew that his heart had been pierced and exploded. The reason why he didn''t die immediately was because of his strong will. Hold on. "My name is Ji Tengchuan. I am now a professional principal and also a god of death!" Ji Tengchuan replied. "Unexpectedly, death... God has you... how powerful... exists. The weak... revenge... really... it is sad!" A trace of sorrow flashed in the eyes of Kariya God, and he suddenly shouted smoothly: "Koga Takeshi, in the name of Chief Barwent, I order you to retreat. From now on, you will be new..." Kariya Myth has not finished yet, his body It is completely turned into powder and dissipated... "Kariya God!" Koga Kou knelt on his knees, howling in pain, tears wet his cheeks...'') Chapter 485: Chapter 0113 Transition, Plum Needle "Ding! The mission is completed! Three drops of spirit liquid will be rewarded! Follow-up optional missions: 1: Destroy the roots! Destroy all Bawent in the world; reward for completing the mission: Destroy a magic spear (S-level, can destroy A-level magic shield) , The mission failed, and one-third of the blood was lost. The number of Bavente in the world: 1754. 2: The mission is over!" Ji Tengchuan didnt hesitate to choose 2. The Demon Spear was very good, but he could only break the A Grade Magic Shield, which was very tasteless. He now has S+ attack power with a full blow with his bare hands, and he does not need Demon Spear. . And the point is that there are 1,754 Bavente in the current world. He can''t find him all over the world. It''s a waste of his own time, and the possibility of completion is not high. Ji Tengchuan turned around, walked to Soma Yoshino, and said lightly: "You can come to my school as a teacher in the future, but you are not allowed to smoke human souls." After speaking, Ji Tengchuan took a quick step and left the villa.Although Soma Yoshino was good looking, her front was convex and backward, she was a very imperial sister, but over the centuries, she was used to seeing the world''s scorching heat, and she had already seen through the world, her heart was very old, and it was difficult to love again. Nowadays, Chuan prefers the beauty of the soul rather than the appearance, because the beautiful appearance is a lot of things. In Chuan''s villa, the gods of death sent by the Soul World were gathered, including Dong Shilang. "Ah? You said that you went out overnight, and everything was resolved?" Ye Yi didn''t dare to talk, it was too efficient. "Yes, I have killed the strongest hunter god behind the scenes, and the rest are small trash fish, which can''t turn the waves." Ji Tengchuan said lightly. "Then we come to this world, don''t we..." Xiaobai looked ashamed, did nothing, and was about to go back. "Anyway, there is still time. Stay in this world and have fun!" Ji Tengchuan patted Xiaobai on the shoulder and said: "Don''t work hard, just leave things to the adjutant." "Shall I do it? But I can''t?" Luan Ju blushed suddenly. "(O)..." Xiaobai rolled her eyes, covering her eyes in pain, the 13th Division Captain, I am afraid he is the most tired, not only the adjutant cant help, but he also has to help the adjutant with official duties, which is too cheating. Up. "Um... When did you become Xiaobai''s adjutant?" Ji Tengchuan remembered that Luan Ju was in the third division. "That''s because the Jufan team couldn''t find a decent adjutant, so I invited me." Luan Ju said with a good feeling of himself. Among all the deputy captains, Luan Ju is the oldest group, and there is no doubt about his strength, while Dong Shirous strength is almost at the bottom of the thirteenth round. With a strong deputy captain, balance the team. Poor strength. Looking at Luan Ju''s complacent smile, Ji Tengchuan looked sympathetically at the hardworking Xiao Bai, but having said that, Luan Ju should have understood the jie. Unlike the original work, the current chaotic chrysanthemum soul has not been taken away by Aizen, and its potential is not lost to Ichimarugin. Although lazy, but after enough accumulation, the jie still has no major problems. Just when the death gods were on holiday in this world, suddenly a surge of spiritual pressure gushed out from an enchantment, and Chuan felt it instantly. By the beach. "What''s the matter?" Lianci frowned and looked into the distance enviously. He turned out to be all male silver, and Ji Tengchuan occupied so many women by himself. How unfair to heaven! "What a strong Reiatsu! You can go to fight again!" Madara''s eyes lit up, revealing a frenzied fighting spirit. "What?" Ji Tengchuan received the notice from Seolin, only to realize that it was four hundred years ago that a god of death suddenly killed dozens of the same team, and in order to seal him, he also died of two captain-level gods of death. "Plum needle--!" Ji Tengchuan thought. "Ding! The salvation of a different kind of death! The fusion of the Zanpaku Knife has caused one''s own pain. The mission requirements are to kill the plum needles and redeem him! The mission is completed, the reward: a seal of different air (S-level consumables, OK Seal the captain-level death for one year, and the captain-level and below will be permanently sealed!) Mission failure, punishment: immediately deprived of an ability. Mission status: received!" "I wanted to have a good time, but now it doesn''t seem to work!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly, and he was wrapped in clothes with a wave of his hand. "Plum needles are not easy! In order to deal with him, I sacrificed a lot of death! Only when he was sealed up, now he should have re-strengthened the seal, but he suddenly broke the seal." Ye Yi reminded. 407 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 407 "I know, I will kill him now." Ji Tengchuan still has great resentment for the plum needle that disturbs his happy playing. He stayed in the seal well, why did he come out to find his death? And the corpse soul world is really interesting. Mei Zhen committed a heinous crime, a lot of crimes, too many to write, and it turned out to be just a seal. After a period of time, the seal must be re-reinforced. It is almost nothing to do... As soon as I entered the city, a large number of Xu burst out around him, and Chuan easily wiped it out. At the same time, I just saw where Ichigo was fighting with Xu, his breath was very weak. "Is it already sucked?" Ji Tengchuan thought thoughtfully, Ichigo didn''t know how to hide his spiritual pressure at all, and released it 24 hours a day. It was easy to be targeted, and it made no sense not to suck him. "Principal--!" Ichigo also felt Ji Tengchuan''s spiritual pressure, and raised his head, just in time to see a wave of Xu Beichuan waving his hands, all wiped out. "Ichigo, why are you here?" Ji Tengchuan asked after landing. "I was attacked by a very strange Reaper! And..." Ichigo hesitated for a while not knowing what to say. "Moreover, most of your spiritual pressure was sucked away, right?" Ji Tengchuan answered. "Principal, how do you know?" Ichigo was shocked. "Well, you are here to eliminate the Void, and others will come to help you soon, and I will deal with that alien god of death." After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he left in a flash. The shattered temple originally had an enchantment here, but it has now been destroyed. "Come out, Meizhen!" Ji Tengchuan walked into the compound and said coldly, pulling out the Zanpodao. "I didn''t expect that the first person to find here would be an unknown pawn like you! Hey, it doesn''t matter, kill one first!" Mei Zhen grinned, raised his hand, and shot out four or five flying knives on his shoulder. "An unknown soldier? After shutting it down for too long, it really doesn''t work well?" Ji Tengchuan flashed and appeared behind Mei Zhen, Zhan Po Dao had already retracted its scabbard. "Damn... unexpectedly... but... okay..." Mei Zhen''s chest rushed out with blood, his heart had been pierced, and he killed him with one move. Before he died, he smiled in relief. "Incorporating Zanpakuto, causing confusion! It turns out that this is the meaning of redemption." After seeing Meizhen, Ji Tengchuan understood why Seoring Ting chose to seal him instead of putting him to death. That''s because Meizhen pursues power and is unconscious after fusing the Zanpakuto. That''s why she suddenly went crazy and killed so many people. It''s the same reason as the present-day neuropathy to kill and be imprisoned in a mental hospital instead of being shot.'') Chapter 486: Chapter 0114 Lan Ran''s God''s Court, Assaults The World Virtual circle. Lan Ran sat melancholy on the throne, with one hand propped on his cheek, and sighed while looking at the full face standing underneath. Since he was stationed in the virtual circle, the gang of Yexu Palace have come to find fault every few times, and they slapped the heads of these unsuspecting subordinates under his banner. What made him feel more powerless was that he couldn''t intervene. Once he made a move, he had a hunch that Ji Tengchuan would definitely break into the virtual circle the first time and find him unlucky. The Yexu Palace was first ascended by Chuan Jie. He could only rebuild a palace on the other end, named Shen Ting, domineering, but underneath it was full of shrimp soldiers and crabs, which was unbearable. "My Lord God! Lead me to completely wipe out the arrogant group of Yexu Palace!" A broken face dressed in an aristocratic outfit, begged. Under the banner of Aizen, all the broken faces are dressed in British vintage aristocratic costumes and become uniforms. Even Aizen himself wears the same style, except that his is Phnom Penh. After Lan Ran frustrated Ji Tengchuan by force, he became a lot vain. Every subordinate must call him the Lord of God. Even Dongxian could not list him. He wanted to compare Ji Tengchuan''s Xuhuang. "Eyin Alsophila! For your loyalty, this god is very happy, but it''s not the time yet." Lan Ran shook his head, and couldn''t deny it. There are twelve "nobles" under Airan, which symbolizes the highest combat power, while Aiyin Alsophila is ranked fourth, and the rank is high-ranking Yachukas, which is infinitely close to Vastod. Why is it twelve? This is about Lan Ran''s resentment towards Ji Tengchuan. The Ten Blades were originally the names he thought of, domineering and powerful, but they were misappropriated by Ji Tengchuan, a shameless guy. The original plan was that Ji Tengchuan regained the emptiness of Yexu Palace, and then he would take over all of this and become the king of the virtual circle, but all of this was completely drained. Under the effect of vanity, he produced twelve nobles, but in fact, his twelve top combat powers were all tied together, and he did not have half the strength of the Ten Blades of Night Void Palace. "But, Lord God, let them continue, where is our prestige?" Eyin Alsophila eagerly said, originally they had more than one hundred shaved faces, and more than 400 imitated shaved faces, but now they have been killed by the Yexu Palace by one third. The palace is destroyed. As Shen Ting was pressed and beaten by the Night Vulture Palace, and he didn''t dare to take refuge in them, his power gradually shrank. "Okay, Ain, your feelings can be understood by the god master. Now you have a special task, and that is..." Lan Ran finished speaking, including Ain, all of them froze. The Shenting is now precarious, and wants to provoke the god of death. Is this catching death? However, none of the lewd prestige photographed by Ai Ran dared to express different opinions. They knew very well that the decision made by Ai Ran would never be changed. They only had to implement it. ... Night falls in Kuzacho. The originally dark sky suddenly cracked a hole, a height of 1.67 meters, with a young face, a broken face with a horn on his head stepped out, and suddenly the spirit over the city resonated, forming a terrible spirit. Deterrence. "Get up...something!" Ye Yi sat up from the quilt, hurriedly put on his underwear, and pushed Ji Tengchuan, who was sleeping soundly. "Ye Yi, don''t worry about it. It was the Lan Ran faction who came over and broke our face. It''s nothing serious. Let''s sleep for a while." Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes and pressed Ye Yi underneath as he said. Send better... ... Ichigo felt the aggressive spirit pressure descending, his face changed immediately, without thinking, he swallowed the soul orb directly, and the body of the god of death rushed out of his body. The whole city, at various locations, started a battle between dragons and tigers. The collision of spiritual pressure and the crisp sound of swords broke out from time to time. "Rukia!" Ichigo rushed to the scene, and Rukia happened to kill an imitation shaman (the power of the officer). "Ichigo?! Why are you here?" Rukia hurried over with a happy face. "I feel abnormal Reiatsu, right, Rukia, are you okay?" Ichigo asked concerned. "Haha! Stupid, how could I be wrong? Isn''t this good?" Rukia patted Ichigo''s shoulder and laughed. "By the way, Renji, Dongshiro, Ichika, and Yuki are all fighting. Let''s go and help!" Ichigo suggested. "Okay..." Rukia''s expression changed suddenly, and a strong spiritual pressure came not far behind her. "Which one of you is Kurosaki Ichigo?" The man with horns on his head walked over with his hands in his pockets, looking cold. Rukia turned around, her whole body couldn''t help shaking, and she thought: "What kind of Reiatsu is this, is it the same race as the one who was just killed? Why is the difference between Reiatsu so big?" "Puff--!" At the moment Rukia was stunned, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, and instantly lost her self-consciousness. "Oh? How weak, it seems you are not Kurosaki Ichigo." The faceless man waved his hand, and Rukia was thrown out and fell to the ground, unconscious. "Rukia--! You bastard! Actually..." Ichigo yelled with anger flashing in his eyes. "It turns out that this girl is called Rukia. It''s a very good name. By the way, you should be Kurosaki Ichigo?" The unicorn looked at Ichigo and asked. "Nonsense? At that point, you heard Kurosaki Ichigo is the girl''s name? You go to death!" Ichigo mentioned Zanyue behind his back, and appeared behind the unicorn man with a flash step, and slashed hard. . 408 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 408 "Tsk--!" The one-horned man backhanded, caught Ichigo''s slash with his bare hands, and said coldly: "Use jie! While I still have time, I can have fun with you for a while." "Who are you on earth?" Yihu asked gritted his teeth. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you are not strong enough, you will die tonight." The unicorn finished speaking, and suddenly punched Ichigo directly in the face. Ichigo''s nosebleeds rushed rapidly, and the whole person seemed to have been hit by a train, shot out, and finally hit the ground with a loud bang, and a human-shaped pit appeared. "Damn... I didn''t expect the gap to be so big!" Ichigo crawled out of the humanoid pit, all wounded, panting, and punched, making him feel tremendous pressure. "Quickly use the swastika! You should realize the gap with me." The unicorn mocked.'') Mime private 487 Chapter 0115 Ichigo is abused, and the number is increased? "Huhuhu~~! In that case, as you wish! Swastika!" Ichigo yelled, and blue spiritual pressure erupted from his body. The next moment, the huge Zhanyue turned into a black small black long knife. . "That''s interesting." The one-horned man grinned and stepped on the ground. In a flash, the ground burst, and the figure flickered, appearing in front of Ichigo with a simple punch. "Boom!" Ichigo''s eyes changed slightly, and when he lifted the knife in time, he felt a huge force coming from the handle of the knife, and his body shot out uncontrollably again, but this time it was better, with a knife stuck in the ground , Cut out long groove marks on the ground. "How is it possible? How strong is the wrist?" Ichigo looked surprised. His power was relatively large among Captain Death, but it seemed to be completely inferior to the opponent. "What''s wrong? Kurosaki Ichigo, is this all you can do?" the unicorn sneered. "Hey--! It''s not! Your fist doesn''t have much strength. It hits me, but it doesn''t hurt at all." Ichigo countered, stood up, holding a knife in both hands, since the strength of one hand If you can''t match the other party, then two hands are good. "Really? If your strength is as hard as your tongue, you won''t be passively beaten." The one-horned man finished with a brush, and lased towards Ichigo. "It''s so fast--! No way! The crescent moon rushes into the sky!" Ichigo''s pupils shrank, and with a violent shout, a black crescent formed on the knife, and bombarded out. "What is this?" The unicorn looked slightly changed, raised his hands, grabbed the crescent formed by the black spiritual pressure, frowned, and then waved hard, the crescent changed its trajectory, and in an instant, it blasted a high-rise building. broken. "The crescent moon is soaring into the sky!" Ichigo said calmly, but the next moment, I felt the black thread in his sight spread continuously and his will began to blur. "What are you proud of?" Bai Yihu''s voice sounded in Yihu''s mind. "Give me some more time." Yihu gritted his teeth. "It''s useless to give you more time, Ichigo, you should be aware of the gap between you and the other party, right? Give your body to me and I will defeat the enemy." Bai Ichigo sneered and ordered. "I refuse! Stop making trouble!" Ichigo yelled in grief and indignation. Since Bai Yihu appeared, he felt more and more powerless and often lost control of his body. This situation became more and more serious. "Although I don''t know what happened to you, there are many flaws! I am embarrassed not to take action anymore." The unicorn whizzed and appeared in front of Ichigo, grabbed Ichigo''s skirt, and then punched it. . "Not good--!" Ichigo said in shock.boom--!Ichigo''s saliva is flying! "Boom boom boom~~!" A series of heavy punches hit Ichigo''s face, who was originally Yin Jun''s Ichigo, but his face was completely bloody. "Ichigo, you bastard! Waste!" Bai Ichimo shouted. When Ichigo was beaten, he and Ichigo became one, and naturally followed by bad luck. "..." Ichigo really wanted to kill Bai Ichigo, Nima''s, if you didn''t appear suddenly, would you be beaten so badly? "Ahhhhh, it''s so cool! Haven''t you fainted yet? What a good punching bag!" The one-horned man lifted Ichigo up and punched Ichigo''s abdomen. "Wow!" Ichigo spat out a big mouthful of sour water, arched his back in pain, and inhaled. "The others don''t seem to be going well!" The one-horned man raised his head and felt the spiritual pressure of his four companions. They were all gone, and he was now in a stalemate battle. "Damn..." Dong Shilang hung a hand and was fractured. The face on the opposite side, after returning to the blade, was the image of a huge scorpion, but the tail was not a hook, but a huge meteor hammer. Separate to attack. Without checking for a while, his hand bone was hit and broken. "Hahaha, although you are a captain-level death god, you are too young after all, and the ice blossoms on your head are decreasing. If the ice blossoms disappear completely, your swastika will be relieved!" Scorpion broke his face and laughed. "Really? Before that, you must be the one who died!" Dong Shilang said with a cold face. On the other side, Renji also fell into a hard fight and had to smash him, but he was still crushed and beaten. Fortunately, two helpers under Urahara Kisuke rushed out and shared a lot of pressure for him. Otherwise, they would be about to be beaten. Shot Xiang. On the other hand, the opponent that Madarame met was a force-type face. The two fought for dozens of rounds. In the end, the corner was solved. With a very small advantage, he finally cut the face and won, but he himself He was seriously injured, lying in a big pit, unable to move. It was rather unlucky to face off against Gong Qin, but he was restrained by his Zanpaku Sword Glazed Peacock, his spiritual power was sucked dry, and he was finally hacked to death. "Damn it, hasn''t the time to lift the limit yet?" Xiaobai became anxious, and his current state is already very unfavorable. If the seal is not lifted, I''m afraid he will really be killed. "Puff puff--!" A crack suddenly appeared in the void, a broken face came out, and a huge man who was more than two meters tall was behind him. "What? The face-to-face increase?" Xiaobai''s face turned pale, and the person who can open the black chamber at will is undoubtedly empty, and the mask on his face also shows the identity of the other party. Unlike Xiaobai''s nervousness, Scorpion trembled all over his face, and his eyes showed fear and despair. "It''s very lively! Little Scorpion, are you here? Hahaha!" Ya Mi laughed loudly, licked his lips, and said with a grin: "I have scorpion meat to eat tonight." "Ya... Mi, U... Erkiola, what are you doing here...?" Scorpion trembled in his face. "What are you doing here? Of course it is to kill you! You usually hide in the court of the gods, we are not easy to hunt, and now entering the world, isn''t it a godsend?" Ya Mi opened his mouth, bloodthirsty in his eyes, of course. "Tooth secret, leave it to you here, I will deal with Eyin Alsophila." Ur said indifferently. "I know." Ya Mi scratched his head and said. "En-!" Ur nodded slightly, brushing, his figure had disappeared. "How come? Can''t see it at all?" Xiaobai was taken aback and blurted out. "Okay, it''s time to hunt!" Ya Mi showed his teeth, kicked his legs, jumped up, and flew towards the scorpion.'') Mime private 488 Chapter 0116 The first show of tooth secret, Ur VS Ain "Damn... Tooth dense, don''t look down on people! You are the most trash existence among the ten blades." The scorpion broke his face and saw that Ur was gone, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, because of the dense contempt of the teeth, he aroused primitive ferocity. He did not retreat but moved forward. With a flick of his tail, a huge meteor hammer flew out. "Click--!" Yami punched the meteor hammer, and the huge spiked meteor suddenly fell apart. "Impossible? How could it be?" Scorpion looked at the broken meteor hammer, not daring to say anything. "The trash of the ten blades?" Anger flashed in Ya Mi''s eyes. What he hates most is that someone calls him trash. Of course, he himself likes to call him weaker or weaker than him as trash. "Isn''t it?" Scorpion broke his face and resisted fear. "Idiot, you need to be able to deal with me at least one of the twelve nobles. Are you a sling? You dare to call Lao Tzu rubbish? Go to hell!" Ya dense opened his mouth, and a red flicker appeared in his mouth. Shot out. "Not good--!" Scorpion turned pale, trying to avoid it, it was too late. 409 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 409 oom--! Thick smoke billowed, and the scorpion was covered with black smoke. The bones on his body were shattered, and he was unconscious, and fell directly to the ground, smashing a big hole. "Bah! At this level, I dare to yell in front of Lao Tzu! I don''t even have the desire to eat!" Teeth buttoned his nose, dug out a big booger, and flicked it into it. In the pit below, he hummed, turned and hurried towards Renji''s direction. "Wait a minute--! Are you not your companions? Why do you want to kill each other?" Xiaobai blankly looked at the big hole below, and found that Ya Mi was leaving, and asked loudly. "Companion? Hahaha! Didn''t you see that our dresses are all different? By the way, I still have a prey that I haven''t hunted, so I don''t have time to waste time with you." Yami finished, jumped, jumped up, Then he jumped a few times and disappeared into Xiaobai''s sight. "What the hell is going on? Obviously it''s all broken faces? Listening to them, it seems to be a mortal enemy?" Xiaobai muttered to himself, unable to figure it out for a while. "Limited contact--!" After Yami left, a voice from Seireitei came from Xiaobai''s earplugs. He couldn''t help but feel extremely depressed. Now it was relieved and the daylily was cold. ... boom--! Ichigo was blown by a punch, fell to the ground, with his eyes open, full of sorrow. He was now on the dash in his body. He would rather be beaten and stay awake as much as possible. Both of them were beaten. Can''t stay. "Uh? Why? Obviously there is power to resist, why not use it?" The one-horned man stepped on Ichigo''s chest and looked at Ichigo''s white and black eyes, strangely. "Don''t worry--!" Ichigo squeezed Zan Yue tightly, and then waved hard. "Keng--!" The single-horned man raised his hand, blocking the blade that Ichigo had cut with the back of his hand. "So that''s the case, did you give up? In that case, then..." The unicorn pulled out the Zanpo Knife from his waist, with murderous intent in his eyes. A big drop of sweat came out on Ichigo''s forehead, and he and Bai Ichigo were in a stalemate. He was betting that Bai Yihu would eventually persuade him, as long as he persisted to the end, he believed that the emptiness in his body would be compromised. The one-horned man raised the Zhanpoknife and waved it down!Ichigo''s pupils continued to dilate, and Bai Ichigo''s horrified face reflected in his eyes. "Keng!" The knife suddenly changed direction midway, swiped backward, and hit a white palm. "I''m saved!" Ichigo breathed a sigh of relief, with lingering fears, and secretly vowed that he would never use this cheating method again.What Ichigo didn''t know was that Shiraichigo was also frightened and collapsed and sat on the ground. "Why?" Uncle Zhanyue asked, standing on a huge nail. "It''s so risky! Ichigo, this idiot, almost let everyone play together! As for why? Don''t you have the answer too?" Bai Ichigo wiped his sweat, turned his head and grinned. "Our goal is the same, we all hope that Ichigo can really become stronger! Ichigo, you are lost, the world will be full of dark clouds, you are desperate, the world will be flooded by rain, I hate rain! I will not let it rain Your heart is blinded by despair." Uncle Zhanyue raised his head and looked at the white clouds in the sky. "Ulquiola Sifa!" The one-horned man looked at Ur, his face solemn, and showed a solemn expression. "Eyin Alsophila Garbson! Since we met today, let''s make a break here!" Ur said with an indifferent expression. "We are all ranked fourth. The Lord Lord compares me with you. Today I am going to obliterate you here and prove to the Lord Lord that I am the best." Ein Sylvia showed jealous eyes. The tone was full of killing intent. "Stupid! Ain! Jealousy will only make people step into the hall of death! You have lost your normal mind." Ull preached. "Ordinary heart? Ul, don''t you mean nothingness? You don''t even have a heart. What right do you have to say to me? Go to hell!" Ain swung the knife at high speed, and Ul turned into a knife. Keng Keng Keng~~! Continue to resist! Suddenly, Ur frowned and kicked Ain''s chest. His body rose into the sky, standing in the sky, and looking at his left hand, there were dozens of white marks on it. "I shouldn''t underestimate you too much. You are the No. 4 of the twelve nobles!" Ur said, pulling out the knife from his waist. "Ur, go to hell!" Ain yelled, and the unicorn on his head formed a blue virtual flash, bursting out. Ur raised a hand, stretched out a finger, and a green flicker formed, also lasing out. "Puff--!" The blue virtual flash was pierced by the green virtual flash, which exploded with a loud boom, illuminating the sky. "Impossible?! My Wang Xushan was...ah..." Ain exclaimed, looking at the green virtual flash, and quickly covering his face. In an instant, everything was illuminated. boom--! The white light hemisphere expands, and as long as the surrounding buildings are scratched, even the scum will not be left in an instant. After the explosion, Ichigo panted, crawled out of the pit, rolled over, and looked at the moonlight. Although he was not aimed at him just now, he was also affected. The death tyrant on his body only covered his lower body. The cloth strips are gone, and the whole body is blood. "Come out! Xuxian can''t kill you!" Ur said coldly, looking at the ruins. "Ul... today is either you die or I die... Pentium! Unicorn!" The ruins exploded, and a broken man with a grim expression, full of resentment, screamed, hand touched the knife and returned to the edge.'') Mime private 489 Chapter 0117 Unicorns, the ability to be blocked The Zanpaku Knife in Ain''s hand melted and turned into the white light of the holy god. He stretched out behind him. Two pairs of white wings waved. There was a piece of armor similar to a holy angel on his body. Sacred and inviolable. "UNICORN (Unicorn)! Ulchiola, are you ready to be enlightened?" Ain raised his head, all the injuries he had recovered from his body, said with a cold face. Ur looked at the glorious Ain, observed for a while with green eyes, and then said: "That''s it! Ain, we are natural enemies!" The sacred unicorn of Ain represents the power of gods and the purity of angels, while the power of Ur represents demons. Since ancient times, gods and demons are not at odds with each other. From the first moment they met, they were destined to have fate Of the war. "Ur, go back to the edge! Otherwise you don''t have any chance of winning..." Ain yelled, and the next moment, turning, he appeared in front of Ur, using the sharp horn of his head to aim at Ur''s The chest came with shock. "So fast--!" A strange color flashed in Ur''s eyes. "Puff--!" One arm flew up and fell to the ground with a snap. "Hahaha, Ur, what''s the matter? With one missing arm, your combat effectiveness will probably be greatly reduced. Even if you are back, you may not be able to beat me." Ain grinned and said, the scarlet blood dripping from the unicorn on his head dripped on his face, touched a little with his finger, put it in his mouth and tasted it, it looked strange. Ur glanced at his arm on the ground, then at his broken arm, "Cut--! It''s really a lot of trouble." Ur broke his arm with a drum and his spiritual power was released, but a strange thing happened. The broken arm swelled a bit and was sealed by a strange force, and it didn''t grow out of the arm. "What''s the matter?" Ur fell into deep thought. Ain''s Reiki was attached to his severed arm, preventing his speeding regeneration. It takes a lot of time to force it out. Obviously, Ain doesn''t Will give him this time. "What''s the matter? Ur! Isn''t it weird that your speeding regeneration doesn''t work anymore?" Ain laughed loudly, then smiled triumphantly, and pointed to the unicorn above his head and said: "Because of the power of my unicorn holy god, all evil forces can be sealed! Ur, the super fast you are most proud of Rebirth, in front of me, is useless, you completely lose." "Did you lose? Ain, you are too arrogant!" Ur had no fear on his face, but instead shook his head with pity, disapprovingly. "Uh? Ur! Even now, you are still pretending to be such a calm expression, which is really unpleasant! Ur, your ability is restrained by me, you have no hope of winning! "Ain was extremely angry. What he wanted to see most was Ur''s desperate expression, but he was obviously disappointed. "You can try it!" Ur said calmly. "Huh?! In that case, go to death! Wang Xushan!" Ain laughed extremely crazy, and the unicorn on his head condensed a virtual flash that was five times larger than that of Weigui Blade. He snorted and shot. Out 410 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 410 ... "Ale--! Ul seems to be at a disadvantage in fighting! Do you want to help?" Ya closed his silly face and thought.There was black smoke on the ground, and the three hundred rounds of the original fight against Renji were knocked out from behind by him. "You...Who are you? Why are you interfering in my fight?" Renji asked loudly behind Yami with extremely dissatisfaction. "Who am I? I am Shame, under the umbrella of the Void Emperor, No. 10 among the Ten Blades. Do you yell, impolite little guy, have any opinion on me?" The tooth closed his ears. His face was trembling, arrogant. "Shame? Ten-blade? NO.10? Impolite?" Renji looked astonished, and after relieving his breath, he reprimanded loudly: "You''re a little guy, you''re impolite! Disturb other fair fights, you guys ..." "Want to fight?" Ya Mi did not wait for Renci to finish speaking, and interrupted, grinning showing a row of teeth, and the terrifying spiritual pressure on his body was released, so that Renji''s complexion was fused and he couldn''t breathe. "No...no...no...you misunderstood, I''m just a kind reminder." Renji immediately persuaded, and said in his heart:''What kind of monster is this, why is there such a huge Rei?Now that he was hungry and wounded, he couldn''t satisfy the possibility of another fight. "Boom!" A huge explosion in the distance, colorful rays of light, spread out, completely turning all the buildings in an area into nothingness. "Nani? Ichigo, seems to be there too?!" Renji was stunned, watching the terrifying Reiatsu coming from a distance, worried for Ichigo. "Bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The sky formed a layer of destruction and impact, and it continued to spread. The white-covered surface fell into the ground like a cannonball, lifting up a thousand feet of dust. "Hahaha!! Go to die! Go to die!" Ain''s great sword formed a series of light blades, constantly shooting at the ground, the explosion continued to spread, the aftermath formed, impacted, so that Lianci had to cover it. Stay on your face and resist the wind. After the continuous big explosions, the aftermath subsided for a while, and Renji regained his energy, wondering: "Hey! Isn''t that big man, that little man who wears the same clothes as yours, is your companion? He seems to be very unhappy, don''t go. Help?" "Help?" Ya Mi turned his head in doubt, raised his right hand, thumbs up, and there was a ring on it, and said: "Did you see it? I am No.10, Urta is No.4, if even he If I can''t deal with it, I''ll go up there for nothing!" "Huh?" Renji opened his mouth wide, his face was full of surprise, how could there be such a broken face? "Besides..." Yami paused and said with a grinning smile: "Besides, this fellow Ur hasn''t really been serious yet!" "What do you mean?" Renji asked unclearly. "You can understand by looking at it. Don''t have so many questions." Ya Mi said dissatisfied. He felt that he was idiotic enough. He didn''t expect to see a second grader today and asked him why? Ains white wings and wings are united, and his body falls from the sky, and his whole body is exuding colorful white light. It is extremely elegant. He walks step by step. There are everywhere on the edge of the big hole. He looks at Ur sitting in the middle of the hole and smiles lightly. : "What''s the matter, Ur, have you decided to get killed?"'') Mime private 490 Chapter 0118 Black Wing Great Demon, The Last Gift "No--! It''s just time!" Ur patted the dust on his clothes, stood up, and said calmly. "Time is up? Is it to increase staff?" Ain was taken aback, looked around, only found a tooth secret, and smiled coldly: "Do you expect him to save you?" "No, I didn''t mean that! But..." ''Puff--'' With a sound, Ur''s original severed arm grew back again, then squeezed, raised his head and said: "Ain, you miscalculated." "Impossible? Even if you are the lower Vastod, it is impossible to force my Reiatsu from your body so quickly?" A drop of cold sweat fell on Ain''s forehead, and he dared not say anything. "Wrong, I am not the lower Vastod, but the middle Vastod!" Ur said coldly, raising his right arm with the ring. "Have you seen? Every one of our Ten Blades is equipped with a ring that symbolizes status. Similarly, this ring can store the spiritual pressure we usually accumulate, so..." After Ur finished speaking, a terrifying spiritual pressure erupted in the ring, and the whole land was shaken by spreading, and a depressing sense of suffocation came to his face. "No...probably...how could you be...mid-level Vastod?" Ain screamed loudly. He worked so hard, always stuck at the peak of Akhukas and couldn''t make progress. Although he is known as the strongest Acchukas, he can play against Vastod without losing the wind, but he has been pursuing strength in power throughout his life, and he has an extremely strong attachment to Vastod''s rank.But why is Ur in front of him becoming a median Vastod? "Farewell! Einstein Alsophila! My former best friend! Block it! Black Wing Great Demon!" A strange color flashed in Ur''s eyes, freeing Zanpodao and returning to the blade!The green rain fell under the sky, all formed by the condensing of spiritual pressure! The terrifying spiritual pressure spread to the entire city. Fortunately, Ur still has control over it, and it will not have much impact on ordinary people. "This is..." Ain looked at Ur who suddenly stood on the tall building, felt the strong spiritual pressure from Ur body, and his body trembled involuntarily. "Ain--! It''s over!" A green lightning gun appeared in Uer''s hand. The next moment, it had appeared behind Ain, and he silently took the lightning gun back. "Why?" Ain lowered his head, blood dripped on the ground, and in an instant, a large pool of blood appeared on the ground. "Because of looking for the heart! And you are simply looking for strength! So you lost!" Ur said lightly. "That''s it! It was me who went astray! It''s ridiculous!" Ain said sadly. The next moment, an astonishing spiritual pressure broke out on his body, the mask on the top of his head shattered again, and the spiritual pressure on his body continued to increase. Memories "What is your name?" "Ulquiola Sifa!" ... "Haha, a person like you can never become a real strong person, because you don''t know how to pursue strength, and you will eventually be swallowed by other falsehoods. This is your destiny!" ... "Are you leaving?" "Yeah! It doesn''t make sense for me to stay here anymore! There are many powerful free virtuals on the edge of the virtual circle. They will become part of my strength! Wait for the next meeting, Ur, that is yours. Dead time! I will make you a part of me and protect me." ... Ain raised his head, and the stab wound on his chest was deeply visible. The internal organs had been completely wiped out with just one blow. Unless he had speeding regeneration, he would not escape death. Ain glanced at the angel''s holy sword in his hand, it suddenly shattered, turned into a colorful glow, gathered on the top of his head, and turned into a single horn. "U... Er, I''m so... happy, I... finally become Va... Stodd! Although... very short! But... thank you! Let me... get what I want! I have... no regrets! Ain turned his head, smiled slightly, and suddenly raised his hand to hold the single horn on top of his head. "Kah!" With a sound, the unicorn was broken, a hole appeared on the top of his head, and blood was streaming down. "U...Er! Accept... my last gift! I am a clan of horned beasts, after death, all... will store the most essence of my life in the horn...inside, I...I...I hope...it Can help... to you! Can''t let you be part of...my body, just let me be part of...you!This is...my last plea, I hope...you don''t refuse...absolutely!I...have no...how much strength..." Ain intermittently, always holding his figure, but the weakness of death is spreading, and he is almost dying... "Ain!" Ur reached out and took the unicorn from Ain.Ain smiled faintly, and the white wings began to turn into white light spots, like bright stars, slowly disappearing. Ur saw Ain finally dissipate, leaving only the single horn in his hand, with nostalgia in his eyes, as if he had understood something. The next moment his figure flashed, he turned around and appeared beside Ya Mi, saying: "Our The duty is complete, it''s time to go back." "Ul, do I have enough fun!" Ya Mi complained. "Bang--!" Ur heard that, his elbow suddenly lifted up and hit the abdomen of Yami, coldly said: "Yami, this is a rule, no offense is allowed!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Surrendered with both hands. Ur didn''t say much, stretched out his finger, clicked on the void, the space cracked with a big hole-black cavity!Just as Ur was about to leave. Suddenly, an untimely voice rang! 411 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 411 "Wait! What''s your name?" Ichigo dragged his wounded body, ran down and said loudly. "Ichigo! What are you doing? Shut up quickly!" Renji''s eyes widened, and finally the two plague gods are about to leave. What do you want to fight with them? "Ulquiola Sifa!" Ur replied surprisingly. "My name is Kurosaki Ichigo! I will defeat you one day!" Ichigo said with a keen eye and serious expression. "I understand and look forward to your challenge!" After Ur finished speaking, Hei Qiang included Ya Mi and him, and the void returned to calm again. "I said Ichigo, are you serious, are you?" Renji stepped forward and patted the shoulder of Goku. "It hurts... it hurts! Renji, did you intentionally?" Ichigo was seriously injured, even if it was touched, it would hurt to death and tears came out.'') Mime private 491 Item 0119 "Why? Ichigo? Why do you want to challenge that guy? You can''t win and talk about him!" Renji said with lingering fear, such a huge Reiatsu, amazing speed. And he also killed a faceless face that he felt could not be defeated. Isn''t Ichigo deliberately making trouble for himself?Ichigo was silent. After a long time, his eyes were full of silver light, and he said, "Because I want to defeat Ain, that guy!" "Ain? Which one is holding a big sword, glowing all over, with wings?" Renji blinked, how do you feel that Ichigo''s words are so weird! "Yes, it''s him!" Ichigo nodded. "Ah? But Ichigo, that guy is dead! You can''t beat him anymore!" Renji was shocked, the dead can''t be defeated, didn''t Ichigo still understand this simple truth? "That''s why I challenged Ulchiola! As long as you defeat him! It is equal to defeating Ain!" Ichigo clenched his fist, sonorously. "Ah?! Ichigo! Are you not sick?" Renji was completely speechless! Just for this reason? But then again, that guy is Ichigo''s savior! Ichigo shook his head and hesitated for a while and said: "I''m fine, but that Ain seems to be good friends with Ur, why should he kill him?" Renji heard the words, raised his head, and said solemnly: "Ichigo, you still dont understand imaginary, although I dont know it very well, but I can tell you that imaginary evolution is also a result of breaking face. If it is an enemy, there is no such thing as being merciful. It will definitely kill with one blow." "Even if it''s a former partner?" A drop of cold sweat came out on Ichihu''s cheek. "Yes! This is probably a virtual instinct!" Renji said unconsciously. "Instinct?" Ichigo fell into deep thought! ... Virtual circle! God Court! Lan Ran watched the scene where Ur finally dropped Ain in seconds, with a slight smile on his mouth. "My Lord God! Why don''t you save Ain?" Dongxian asked puzzledly. Ain can be worthy of the upper and lower Vastod, it is a very important combat strength, it would be a pity to lose in vain. "Yes--! Are you questioning me too?" Ai Ran sat on the throne of the God Court, squinting faintly at Dong Xian Yao. "My Lord God, please forgive me! If it doesn''t mean it!" Dongxian had to kneel down in a hurry, asking for forgiveness. "Okay, I know! In order to speed up my plan, some sacrifices are necessary." Lan Ran said indifferently. As long as the plan succeeds, the value of these chaos will be reached, and there is nothing to regret about death. "Hi--!" Dongxian stood up respectfully, bending over. ... This world!Kuzacho! Ichigo and the others were sitting around Urahara Kisuke''s shop, all fell silent, and the scene was terribly quiet. "What''s the matter!? No one speaks? It was very lively last night!" Kisuke unfolded his fan and took the lead to break the silence. "The shopkeeper Urahara, were you watching last night?" Ichigo suddenly said a "T" on his forehead, gritted his teeth. "Well! Hahaha! Ichigo, last night I gave you a chance to show off, you don''t cherish it too much." Urahara Kisuke said haha. "I think you are just greedy for life and fear of death!" Yihu said in a bitter voice. Now he feels a lot of pain all over his body. This guy is watching movies for free. "By the way, Mr. Urahara, what was going on with those two face-offs last night?" Renji meditated. He tossed and turned about this matter and did not sleep well all night. "It''s weird! Is it because the face is also fighting a civil war?" Xiaobai asked curiously. There has been a civil war in the corpse soul world, and it has been fought for hundreds of years, which can be described as countless deaths and injuries! "In fact, there are two rulers in the virtual circle, they are Xuhuang and Airan!" As Urahara was preparing to explain, the void revolved, and Ji Tengchuan walked out of it, followed by Ye Yishengfeng. "Aizan and Xuhuang? Are they fighting a civil war? Why didn''t we get the information?" Renji said unwillingly. Like an idiot, yesterday was ashamed. "Renji, please pay attention to your tone! In fact, there are reports about the Xuhuang as early as a hundred years ago, and the Xuhuang is very mysterious and powerful. So far, I am afraid that not many people have seen his true face." Broken Bee said with a serious face. "A hundred years ago, why didn''t I know?" Renji asked in surprise."I know this!" Rukia was weak. "Rukia, how did you know?" Renji asked in surprise. "I also accidentally heard my brother talk to a few nobles." Rukia stuck out her tongue. "In fact, at that time, Mr. Chuan happened to be serving in the virtual circle. I am afraid that he knows best." Kisuke Urahara squinted his eyes. He felt that Ji Tengchuan was the virtual emperor. Nothing happened by accident. In addition, the virtual circle was very closed to the outside world over the years, so that Seireitei had never received useful information. "Huh? Headmaster, have you been in the virtual circle?" Ichigo was surprised. "What''s all the fuss about this! But it''s not service, but sentence!" Ye Yi rolled his eyes and replied for Ji Tengchuan. "Serving a sentence? Could it be that... the principal has committed a crime before? It was... molestation..." "boom--!" A big bag suddenly swelled on the head guard!Both eyes were circles, and he fell to the ground. "It was Master Chuan who killed his predecessor Kenpachi before he graduated! Is this true?" Renji''s eyes were full of incredible, exclaimed. Indeed, there are rumors within the school that Ji Tengchuan once killed his predecessor, Jianpachi, and was still in the graduation exam. At the beginning, he heard it as a joke. After all, how noble is the captain-level god of death, is he an ungraduated ass Can a child kill? "Of course that is true! I was one of the examiners at the beginning! Chuan was sentenced to exile for 20 years! It has been almost a hundred years since now." Ye Yi testified, recalled. "..." Ichigo, who was lying on the corpse, jumped up and said loudly, "Predecessor Kenpachi? Headmaster, how did you kill?" 412 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 412 "Ichigo! The predecessor Jianpachi is mediocre and has a lifetime of brute force. This is very similar to you! Don''t compare him with the current Jianpachi!" Ji Tengchuan explained why Ichigo was so surprised. "So Master Chuan, how strong are you, do you know who Xuhuang is?" Lianji asked, graduating to be able to kill the captain, such a powerful strength, you should do a lot in the virtual circle! Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, and then seriously said: "I said, if I say I am a virtual emperor, do you believe it?"'') Mime private 492 Chapter 0120 Ye Yi''s Heart, Confess "Cut--!" Everyone present said this sound almost simultaneously! "There is no way! No one believes the truth!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly. "I believe--! Mr. Chuan is the virtual emperor!" Urahara Kisuke said with a serious face, staring at Ji Tengchuan''s every move. It was originally a joke, but suddenly because of Kisuke''s words, it fell into a halt! "Mr. Urahara! Dont you even take this kind of joke seriously? Hahaha! It seems that Mr. Urahara is stupid than me! No, I mean Im not stupid...Ah, everyone knows what I want to express. Meaningful!" Lianci laughed with tears bursting out, but felt that what he said was not right, so he hurriedly corrected it, but the description got darker. "As expected, it is Urahara Kisuke! You have discovered such a big secret! It seems that I have to kill someone!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and stood up. "Really? Then try it!" Kisuke''s voice faded. The atmosphere at the scene seems to have fallen to a freezing point, and a war is about to break out at any time! "I said you shouldn''t be serious, right?" Xiaobai had to interrupt. "Of course you are serious! So you guys run quickly!" Ji Tengchuan reminded. "Mr. Yeyi, please persuade the principal!" Ichigo felt that something was wrong, and hurried to Ye Yi. "Well, you two... give me enough!" Ye Yi burst into flames all over! Kicked Kisuke in the face, kicked directly out, and punched Chuan in the stomach. "It hurts!" Ji Tengchuan said with a slight pain while clutching his stomach. "Jokes must also be scaled! Don''t go too far! Bastard!" Ye Yi hummed. Everyone opened their mouths and was shocked by Ye Yi''s persuasion! Too direct, too violent! After coming out of the Urahara Kisuke store, Yaichi was silent, followed behind Chuan, and said nothing. "Ye Yi Da Ren, do you have any concerns?" Broken Bee grabbed Ye Yi''s little hand and asked worriedly. "I''m thinking about what Urahara said! I''m very contradictory! I don''t know if I should ask!?" A trace of pain flashed across Ye Yi''s face, and Jiao''s body trembled, suddenly hitting Ji Tengchuan''s back. "Ye Da Ren, are you all right? Urahara and Brother Chuan''s joke, how can you take it seriously?" Broken Bee really felt that Ye Da Ren was asking for trouble. "No, I know Urahara Kisuke very well, knowing that he won''t talk nonsense! So, Chuan, as your wife, I want you to tell me personally, are you really the emperor?" Yeyi raised his head and talked to Ji Tengchuan Looking at each other, asked courageously. "Sister Ye, yes, I am indeed the mysterious virtual emperor!" Ji Tengchuan admitted frankly. "Why? Are you always deceiving our feelings? Are you a god of death or emptiness?" A trace of anger flashed in Ye Yi''s eyes, and he asked loudly. "Sister Ye Yi, please calm down! What you want to know, I will tell you slowly!" Ji Tengchuan said sincerely, holding Ye Yi''s little hand. "Okay... OK... I''ll listen again..." Ye''s face turned red all of a sudden, his tongue knotted. "Broken Bee, come here too, the secret that has been hidden in my heart for more than a hundred years, I can tell you today!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. Broken Bee nodded obediently. Although he felt very uncomfortable for Ji Tengchuan''s admission that he was the imaginary emperor, it did not feel any grudge. "Ye Yi, do you still remember the Quincy event eight years ago!" "Yep!" "At that time, it was not that you were dazzled, but two mes really appeared! But one is the spiritual me, and the other is my physical body!" Ji Tengchuan set up a barrier to prevent Aizen from the ubiquitous ones. Instrument, the possibility of eavesdropping. "Spirit body? Flesh~body? What the hell is going on? I''m confused!" Ye Yi felt a big head.Broken Bee also nodded, indicating that he could not understand. "It''s very simple! I am not a person in this world. I have a very long life span, which is completely different from ordinary humans. I believe you are all curious about why my''righteous skeleton'' is so powerful? That''s because he is my original body." Ji Tengchuan speaks astonishingly, like a violent thunder in the sky!With a bang, Ye Yi and Broken Bee were scorched and tender! "You... said you are not from this world? What do you mean? Are there other undiscovered worlds besides the corpse soul world, the present world, the virtual circle, and hell?" Ye Yi was dumbfounded, and immediately asked. Isn''t the world of corpses, the world, the virtual circle, and hell one world?It''s just being isolated by the "membrane"! In fact, whether it is the virtual circle or the hell, or the corpse soul world, they all rely on the existence of this world. This is why the space barrier between these four "worlds" is easily torn apart, because it is not at all Space barriers in the true sense. "Ye Yi, it''s not like this, don''t ask questions, I will spread your knowledge about the world first..." Ji Tengchuan exchanged a book of detailed world explanations from the system and said everything he could say. Ye Yi and Broken Bee were completely dumbfounded. It turned out that the universe was so vast and there were so many worlds. The world they were in was just a drop in the ocean!Not worth mentioning at all! "Then what is the purpose of your coming to this world?" Ye Yi asked cautiously, staring at Chuan''s face. purpose?At first, I really didn''t want to cross it, but was forced to send it by the system, and there was also a cheating incident of body loss! "It should be stronger!" Ji Tengchuan replied thoughtfully. "Then what are we? Is it a reconciler to strengthen the blank period?" Ye Yi said lost. "Of course not! You are the target of my strategy, and the wife I definitely agree with! There is no playing with emotions, I can swear on this!" Ji Tengchuan said gently. "Then you will leave this world in the future?" Broken Bee blushed and whispered. "Of course!" Ji Tengchuan nodded. "Liar!" Ye Yi''s eyes burst into tears! "What are you worried about? I leave and will take you with you! Even if you dislike me, I will not let go! You are already on the thief ship, don''t want to come down again!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly took Ye Yi''s hand , And then tugged, hugged in his arms domineeringly, and kissed. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, eyes watery, after a long time, out of breath, pushing Chuan away, blushing, Jiao Jiao said: "To die! Broken Bee is still watching !"'') Chapter 493: Chapter 0121 A Crisis Appears, The Determination to Break the Rules "Kun Chuan, it''s really okay to tell Yeyi about your identity?" In the system space, Qianbon Ying said with anger in her eyes. "The question you are referring to is...she will betray me?" Ji Tengchuan was amused. Ye was sincere and sincere with him. He could feel it. Now people with lower strength than him can hardly hide their true intentions in front of him. "No! Do you remember the clone of Yuhabach in Quincy Master?" Qianbenying slanted her eyes and said with a slight dignity. "You mean, every death god also has a ghost king clone?" Ji Tengchuan''s complexion changed slightly, and at the same time, closing his eyes, the jade of the magic pupil spun up and began to look inwardly, and every cell was not let go. Check them one by one. Most people can''t do it, but Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil can control the time in the world of illusion, in an instant, it can be thousands of years, of course, this will not cause an additional burden on himself. "You are too sensitive! I didn''t mean that!" Ying rolled her eyes and said helplessly. 413 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 413 "What? Sakura, aren''t you playing tricks on me? Your pupil power has been consumed for nothing!" Ji Tengchuan breathed a sigh of relief, there was nothing abnormal in his body. "This little pupil power is drizzling to you. It should have recovered now. What can I complain about? I mean the Spirit King should have noticed you." Qianbon Sakura lowered his voice. "Attention to me? When?" A drop of sweat broke out on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead. Although he is very awkward now, no one has ever seen the Spirit King take action. The specific strength is unknown at all. Ignorance is not meaningless, but being blocked by darkness and not seeing the road ahead is the greatest fear. "From the beginning!" Ying said solemnly. "At the beginning? I hate this word! Code! I''m not Ichigo, don''t play dumb riddles with me, what at the beginning, don''t tell me, I travel into this world, all within the calculation of the spirit king!" Ji Tengchuanyi The face is unhappy, the IQ is not high, and it will always be a flaw! His current intelligence is very high, but it does not mean that he is very smart! For example, intelligence is the hardware of the computer, and intelligence is the software. That is to say, those with high IQ must have high intelligence; and those with high intelligence may not necessarily have high IQ. Just like the most advanced computer, you install a super junk startup program, the boot is still dyingly slow! And installing the most advanced programs on a junk computer will only make it crash! Ji Tengchuan''s current mental power is powerful and terrifying, which also makes him extremely high in intelligence, not forgetting, but unfortunately, he was born in an ordinary family after all, has not received high IQ training, after all, is the wisdom of mortals. "Since you entered this world, in my judgment, at least three people have noticed you! And do you think your''car crash'' incident was accidental?" Ying cocked her mouth and hummed! "Three''people''?" Ji Tengchuan repeated, turning his head quickly, his eyes changed, and he blurted out: "The Spirit King is also one of them, so shouldn''t the two outsiders be the Virtual King and the Hell King?" "Acridine! You are not so stupid as to be hopeless!" Chibon Sakura laughed. Cold sweat! "Hey! I am the host of the system? Am I really stupid? It seems that most of the tactics are my own thoughts!" Ji Tengchuan said dissatisfied, even Lan Ran was played around by him, and he would be stupid. What international joke? "That''s because you know the plot! You just copied it! The so-called confidant knows the enemy, but you are actually talking about it!" Senbon Sakura broke Chuan''s foothold. "Okay! I have only a little cleverness, okay? Then can you tell me what exactly these three people are trying to do with me?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt a sense of crisis, and it seems necessary to make his own strength as soon as possible Become stronger. "How does this I know? Kawakun, the existence of the spirit king is similar to the medium! Urahara Kisuke once said that without the spirit king, the corpse soul world will be destroyed? Right?" Sakura''s eyes flashed with a look of wisdom. "Um..." Ji Tengchuan recalled the animation. It was true that Airan was sealed by Kisuke. He did say that. Aizen seemed to want to kill the Spirit King and replace him, but Urahara Kisuke said that the Spirit King must exist. "Also, Mr. Chuan, do you think there was the Soul World or the Spirit King first?" Ying continued to ask. "This... should have the Spirit King first! I think the Soul World is probably the world opened up by the Spirit King!" Ji Tengchuan knew it himself and came to a conclusion. "Gluck! Ou Dao feels that the corpse soul world is the realm opened up by the spirit king! By analogy, the virtual circle and hell are the same!" "Domain? So...Ah! It''s messy! It seems that you still need to learn about knowledge!" Ji Tengchuan pulled his hair in pain, his expression distressed. The appearance of oneself seems to have brought huge variables to the world of death, and it is not a good thing to be stared at by three behemoths. After leaving the system. Ji Tengchuan announced that he would practice cultivation, of course, he chose a place in Europe instead of Kuza Town. After arriving in Europe, Ji Tengchuan immediately bought a manor and began to practice meditation. Close your eyes, enter the depths of the soul, and open it again. There are three powers in the sky, hanging in the sky like the sun. These are the new powers of existence and soul. They are the power of death, the power of virtuality, and The power of the Quincy! "You really came!" In the black sun, a hand stretched out, and then the entire huge black''sun'' was absorbed, turned into a human form, and fell. "A face like me, are you me?" Ji Tengchuan said with an unhappy expression. "No way, we are all relying on your existence! Of course, it is also a part of your strength. Your arrival today will break everything in the original. Why?" Black-robed''Chuan'' frowned. "Don''t fool me with such words! Yes, you are indeed part of my strength, but I want to be stronger! I need to transcend! Your existence has hindered me!" Ji Tengchuan was full of killing intent and said, in this cheating world, sure enough, even the evolution of power has its own thoughts, really MT fucks! "That''s it! You want to break the rules! Above... (silent)...! But have you ever thought that if you fail, you will lose most of this power?" The evolution of the blue quintessential force , Exit.'') Mime private 494 Item 0122 Ji Tengchuan laughed suddenly, and then said: "Broadcast with small! Worth it! It''s just a loss of power! I can still afford it! Then tell me your decision!" "If this is the case, then..." the three power evolution bodies said at the same time, a hole split in the chest of the body, and a bead floated out. "Spirit core--!" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes. "That''s right, it is the spiritual core, the source of all power! Whether it is Death, Void, or Quincy, all possess the''spiritual core''! They are also one of your sources of power. If you want to get more, you need to break it. All this! Tell us your final decision!" The three power evolution bodies continued to ask. "Don''t break or stand! Even if it is re-integration, and then change, it will always be based on the original mechanism, and it will never be possible to break through!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, and a powerful fighting intent broke out on his body! "I hope you don''t regret it!" After the three of them said, the three spiritual cores merged to form a new person, and the three bodies were also absorbed, dressed like a hell demon. The face is also Ji Tengchuan''s, but it appears Extraordinarily strange. "The power is getting smaller..." Ji Tengchuan frowned when he felt his power flow. "Yes, do you feel it? Challenge us! It''s not without time limit! The longer you drag, the more your power will pass, and you will eventually fail and be swallowed by us! Ahahaha! My lord! You turn on Pandora''s Box!" The three-in-one''Sovereign'' laughed wildly, unlike the previous three, with strong malice in his eyes. "The only way to surpass the super death god is this one, but I really learned the inside story by accident! By the way, who are you?" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face, he had already sensed an external force. Entering his body, began to intervene in the battle of his spiritual world. "An outsider who is about to be swallowed doesn''t need to know so much! Go to hell!" The monarch pulled out the Zanpaku Knife from his waist. It was triangular in shape, black, white, and blue, each color occupies One side. "Help me! Everyone!" Ji Tengchuan muttered silently, and the rune on his left arm began to appear, and his body was covered by the rune. At the same time, the phantoms of the nine-tailed beasts appeared behind him, and the huge demon god stood up. "One blow will determine the winner! It''s now!" Ji Tengchuan yelled, and the nine big-tailed beasts merged into the pupil beasts, turned into luminous star swords and gathered in Chuan''s hands, the rune power also entered, and all the power was instilled Go in. "What''s that?" In the south of France, where the wine is rich, the sky was originally clear, but suddenly it was covered with dark clouds. A terrible spatial shock formed in the sky, forming a swirling dark cloud. The defense ministries of various countries immediately held emergency meetings. All high-level United Nations gathered together. "What''s the matter? The satellite can no longer monitor the data! There is no result yet?" The French director slammed his hands on the table. From the satellite, the entire thundercloud has covered the entire French territory, an unprecedented disaster. ! "The report is out! Look!" A rapporteur from the science group ran in and passed the report in his hand. "Give me! Nani?" The French director looked at it, his eyes went dark, and he passed out. Other directors also watched, and the report said: "The thundercloud codenamed [Gods] contains a nuclear bomb equivalent to one million tons (still growing)!Once it broke out!The entire Mediterranean will completely disappear from the earth.'' The corpse soul world. First team headquarters! The old man Yamamoto sat in the first place, frowned, and shouted: "What''s the matter? How can the spiritual power of the corpse soul world leak? And it is so serious? It must be stopped immediately!" "The situation is unknown now, but the space barrier between the Soul Soul World and the present world suddenly formed a huge vortex, bringing in the souls of the Soul Soul World, and if it develops like this, the Soul Soul World will begin to disintegrate from the most marginal area!" Yin Meng Standing up and formulating the words, a little hand in the air, forming a three-dimensional image. 414 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 414 It belonged to the entire Soul Soul World, and a huge whirlpool formed in the sky, and the very edge of the Soul Soul World was indeed disintegrating. "The old man wants to know how to close this vortex! Instead of listening to a lot of useless principles!" The old man Yamamoto said furiously. "According to our monitoring, the virtual circle has also formed a huge loophole, located in the big virtual forest!" "What?" The other captains looked sideways, and the same thing happened in the virtual circle. What is the connection? "So where do these spiritual powers end up?" Floating Bamboo asked. "This world--! France! Coordinates: *****N; *****E." Yinmeng said calmly. "Yoshi! Now that the source of the problem has been found, the second, third, sixth, and tenth squads are dispatched immediately to enter the world to find out the cause! The other squads, guard the corpse and soul world! The meeting is over!" Old man Yamamoto Shouted. "Hi--!" All the captains responded simultaneously. Virtual circle. A big hole suddenly appeared in the Daxu Forest, and each Daxu was sucked in, then disintegrated and turned into spiritual power. "What''s the matter? If this continues, the entire large virtual forest will disappear!" Ten Blades appeared above the large virtual forest. Seeing a large area of ??sand dunes sunken, it means that a region of the large virtual forest has been swallowed. "Inform your lord!" Hlibel said, looking at Nilu. "No way! Can''t connect!" Nilu spread her hand and said helplessly. "Damn, let''s go to the source!" Hliber gritted his teeth. "Let me go!" Ur stood up. "Ul..." "Yep!" This world. Over France, the dark clouds formed a black and a white, two large vortexes, the vortex turned into a white dragon and a black dragon, crossed and collided, and they were colliding fiercely, and then suddenly rushed straight down into the sky and rushed into the Tianling Cap of Ji Tengchuan.In the spiritual world! "Drink--!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, raising his strength to the limit, then took out the collapsed jade and installed it on the lightsaber, which doubled the light saber''s light. "Interesting! But you are doomed to lose!" The''Monarch'' smiled maliciously, and two dragons, one black and the other white, pierced his side and gathered on the three-sided sword, bursting out a dazzling light that was difficult to look at directly. "You are the one who loses!" Ji Tengchuan grinned and rushed over. outside world! Ji Tengchuan''s originally motionless body suddenly moved. He took out a crystal bottle with three drops of silent and transparent''water droplets'' inside, opened the lid, and dried his mouth.'') Mime private 495 Item 0123 The three drops of spirit liquid poured in, like Wanmu every spring, an indescribable force entered Ji Tengchuan''s body. In an instant, how many times the strength increased, even he himself did not know. "Impossible... how could... not reconciled!" The''monarch'' roared unwillingly, the light became more and more bright, and finally there was a loud bang, which drowned everything. "You lost!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the dimmed lightsaber, with a lot of cracks on it, and he could hear the pain and bleeding of the nine big-tailed beasts. "Hahaha! Yes, I really lost! But we won''t give up! Next time, you won''t be so lucky!" The''Sovereign'' said coldly, and the spiritual core on his chest clicked and cracks appeared. Then it shattered. "Cut! You still become my strength and come back to me!" Ji Tengchuan snorted disdainfully. The three-in-one''monarch'' body turned into three powers and collapsed, reunited into Chuan''s body, feeling the return of power, and it increased by more than one level. "Sakura! Help build a new power system!" He is not good at deduction, so I can only trouble Qianben Sakura. "OK!" Sakura agreed. The original power of death, the power of virtuality, the Quincy system and even the fusion system have been completely broken up, and the framework needs to be rebuilt to become a unique existence in this world. Originally, the most similar to the spirit body Ji Tengchuan was Ichigo. The three powers were born with him, so he took Ichigo as a reference. But when he learned that the existence of the Spirit King, the Void King, etc. might pose a threat to him, he overthrew it. All the original plans. "That''s not good! Chuan-kun! Just now the power of the blast of mind is venting to the body, if you don''t stop it, your body will explode!" Senbonzakura suddenly changed his face and said eagerly. "What? Reclaim the body!" Ji Tengchuan said immediately. He is now in the spiritual world, and the time is completely different from the outside world. It can be said that a day in this world may be one second in the outside world. "It''s too late! There is already power to enter the body!" Ying said with a look of shame, she was negligent. Ji Tengchuan knew very well that although he had only one move against the Trinity''guy'' just now, the energy he released was absolutely unimaginable, and no matter how strong his body was, it would be crushed by the explosion. Ji Tengchuan is also sweating heavily on his forehead. Although he does not necessarily need a physical body now, he is too restrained if he does not have a body. If he wants to become strong in the future, it will become extremely difficult. "What to do...what to do...yes, there is!" Ji Tengchuan Ji Zhongshengzhi, his eyes lit up. outside world! Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes, and his whole body was radiating light, like a kilowatt light bulb, which was a sign before an explosion. And once it explodes, even this world will probably be destroyed. Ji Tengchuan controlled this force, let them all enter his left arm, and then the magic pupil of his right eye rotated, and the space was exiled! "Puff--!" The left arm twisted and was sucked into the different space. After losing his left arm, Ji Tengchuan thought, his left arm grew again, he breathed a sigh of relief, it was finally over! boom--! There was a huge explosion in outer space, and the devastating ability formed tore open the space barriers, and a little finger left was sucked in and disappeared. "My lord--!" Ur didn''t expect that the place of the incident turned out to be Lord Xu Huang. "Ur, take me and leave quickly!" Ji Tengchuan knew that it was impossible not to attract attention to such a big movement. And now his strength is still being built, it is his weakest moment. "Yes--!" Ur stepped forward to support Ji Tengchuan, and immediately opened the black tone. The two of them fell into it, and the black tone disappeared in the next moment. Just after Ji Tengchuan left, several captains rushed to see the fragmented super large pit, all with solemn faces, leaving the second division to investigate the scene, and the others returned to Seiring Palace to report. One year later. Ji Tengchuan finally opened his eyes with a smile on his face. He finally took a fabled step, at least facing the Spirit King and the Void King, he is also the capital of a battle. "Congratulations, Mr. Chuan, your imaginary power has entered the Dominion-class king imaginary position, directly surpassing the super-superior of Scritto! The power of death has also surpassed the super death, and it should be zero The strength of the squad leader! The same is true for the strength of the Quincy!" Sakura smiled and said, after a year of construction, she has finally completed a reincarnation. Although it is hard work, the effect is extremely remarkable... Ji Tengchuan knew that although Ying was talking about the power of the god of death, in fact, the power of the god of death in his body was completely different from the god of death in the corpse soul world today. 415 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 415 "The three are in one, and it is indeed possible to compete with the Spirit King! Last time, I will not forget their hospitality to me!" Ji Tengchuan sneered on his face, and a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. Both the Spirit King and the Xu King planned to fatten up and kill again, or that both of them wanted to obtain the secrets of him as an outsider, so they restrained each other so that he could grow up smoothly. Seireitei! At this time the wind is rumbling! The tapir knife used by Tianbei Embroidery was severely injured by Ichigo. He still wanted to kill Old Man Yamamoto resolutely, and his successful opinion pierced Old Man Yamamoto''s abdomen. But the other captains arrived soon and explained the plot of the Xia Dalu family. "Because of my superficiality, my eyes are blinded, and I am very sorry to have caused you such a big trouble!" After learning the truth, Tianbei Xiuzhu knelt down and repented. The old man Yamamoto also forgave him generously. "By the way, the last thing, I hope I can alleviate my sins! Now Xuhuan Expeditionary Army and Ye...Wow..." Tianbei Xiu said before he finished speaking, he opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, looking down, his chest Has been pierced by Zan Po Dao. All the captains turned to look at the owner of this knife-Ichimaru Gin! "What do you mean by this fellow?" Captain Gotou shouted violently. Just now, Tianbei Embroidery was about to tell important news, but he was suddenly killed by Ichimaru Silver. "Ah! I seem to have done something bad! I thought that Captain Tianbei Embroidery wanted to be harmful to everyone! Sorry, I''m extremely sorry! I was impulsive!" Shimaru Gin came from a distance with an apologetic expression. The sharp gun was collected. As he died, Tianbei Xiusuke looked at Ichimarugin''s face, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, but he was speechless, his eyelids were getting heavier...'') Mime private 496 Chapter 0124 Appear in Time, Strange Voice "Ichimaru Gin, I hope you can give a reasonable explanation, otherwise..." The old man Yamamoto opened his eyes, showing a trace of hostility, the old man was angry. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Ichimaru Gin was absolutely deliberate. Why did he want to kill someone? Obviously, there was a huge conspiracy behind his back, forcing him to directly act in full view. "There''s a problem now! Damn Tianbei Embroidery! If you want to die, go to death! You want to pull us into the water! Damn! It''s really cheap to kill him like this!" Shimaru Gin cursed inwardly, but his face was still Keep smiling. "Master Captain, this is a complete misunderstanding! Moreover, Tianbei Embroidery Assistant is the great villain who disturbs Seiling Court, and killing him shouldn''t have to bear too much punishment?" Ichimaru Gin still smiled, his tone not surprised. Don''t panic. "Ichimaru Gin, is this what you want to say? I''m so disappointed! Come here! Will..." The old man felt that Ichimaru Gin should be controlled first before finding out the inside story. Powerful spiritual pressure emerged. "Who the hell is it? What a strange Reiatsu?" All the captains have a solemn expression. Such a strange and powerful Reiatsu suddenly appears, maybe the one who came is not good. "Everyone, it''s been a long time! I miss you guys!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared on the scene, spreading his hands, and said with enthusiasm. "..." Everyone stayed, is this person Ji Tengchuan?Why did it feel like a different person? "Um? Who is that falling on the ground over there?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be confused. "The new captain of the fifth division team, Tianbei Embroidery! But because of the rebellion, I have already killed him!" Ichimaru Silver said at the right time, Ji Tengchuan has arrived, he is not worried at all. "Oh, it turns out that the fifth division has a traitor captain again! It''s really an unlucky division! Old man, do you want to consider cutting it?" Ji Tengchuan teased. "Huh -! The old man will find out the truth! Ji Tengchuan, the old man also wants to ask you where you have been this year!" The old man Yamamoto has always suspected that Ji Tengchuan''s plot is illegal. Ichimaru Gin is his confidant. Many things he has done are suspicious. There must be a big conspiracy hidden in it. "This year I am looking for a breakthrough in the virtual circle! What''s wrong! Captain, are you interested in my whereabouts?" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "No, it''s okay! Let''s go!" The old man Yamamoto knew that he couldn''t ask for useful information, and it was impossible to control Ichimarugin with the arrival of Kawa. "Principal--!" Ichigo called forward. "Um? I shouldn''t be the principal, am I?" Ji Tengchuan asked in amazement. After missing for a year, Ye Yi should appoint a new principal. "Ah! Yes, I almost forgot! But you are still acting vice-principal now! By the way, Zhi Ji miss you very much!" Ichigo grabbed his hair and smiled stupidly. "Got it! I will take the time to return to this world and tell Zhi Ji, don''t worry about me!" Ji Tengchuan ordered, then turned to Yin and said, "Let''s go!" "Silver, what''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan asked in a low voice, shouldn''t Tianbei Xiuzhu died of self-immolation?How could I become the silver killer of Ichimaru? "My lord, Tianbei Xiu helped this guy who eats inside and out, trying to reveal the inside story of the expeditionary army and the night palace trade, so I can only risk killing him!" Shimaru silver squinted. "That''s it! This time you are a bit reckless! In my eyes, the expeditionary force is far less important than you!" Ji Tengchuan said sensationally, with a critical tone in his tone. "My lord, everything about Yin is now given by an adult, and I will never shrink back even if he is crushed to do things for an adult!" Ichimaru silver was touched, and Chuan appreciated him so much, and his loyalty rose to a new level. After the Tianbei Embroidery and Tapir Sword incident ended, Seoring Court returned to its former calm, and Chuan also left the corpse soul world and entered the world. Inside the villa! "Marriage?!" Zhi Ji said dizzy, her face flushed, and the shy ones were about to faint. "Yes, Zhi Ji, how long you have been with me, you should also give you a name!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. "But... but they are still in school..." Zhi Ji said timidly, covering her face, her head was about to fall into her arms, both happy and scared! "It''s okay, I''m the principal! Uh... Yes, the acting vice principal! Don''t care about this little thing at all!" Ji Tengchuan persuaded, and after a sweet talk, Zhi Ji soon fell. The wedding ceremony is very grand, because it is the super rich man in Kuza-cho, basically all the celebrities of the island countries come to the banquet, which is extremely lively.On the soft big bed, Ji Tengchuan finally got what he wanted, and knocked down the silly, naive, and very irritating Inoue Orihime. To be honest, Inoue Orihime is a girl who is both pitiful and irritating. Because of the overflow of compassion, even the fierce enemy will provide help and try to influence. Of course, because of Ji Tengchuan''s intervention, there have been so many opportunities for sympathy. After marrying Zhi Ji, he began to live a life of no shame or impatientness. With the addition of Ye Yi, Broken Bee, and Kong He, it became even more lively. Two months later! Ji Tengchuan enters the world of Zanpodao! Mei Ji looked sad and melancholy, holding a little girl in her arms, just like a lovely mother and daughter abandoned by a bearer. "Master, you haven''t been here for a long time!" Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s arrival, Meiji''s eyes flashed with joy, she immediately stepped on the sea and trot over. "Um! Meiji, are you okay?" Ji Tengchuan asked a little bit unavoidably. At the beginning of the reorganization of the spiritual pressure in his body, he didn''t know whether it would harm Meiji, so after struggling for a while, he finally decided Go in and have a look. "I...I''m fine! Thank you for your concern!" Mei Ji said with joy. "She is..." Ji Tengchuan asked in surprise, looking at the cute little girl in the baby. "She is the strength of your Quincy! Although she hasn''t grown up yet, she is already very powerful!" Mei Ji explained with a smile. "That''s it! Oh, by the way, I have something to do now, let me leave!" Ji Tengchuan frowned, feeling that someone was coming, and directly exited the world of Zanpodao. "Master..." Mei Ji''s original joy turned into depression, and the master left again, not knowing when she would be able to see him next time. ''Painful?Frustrated?Are you sad?The god of death doesn''t understand the will of Zan Po Dao at all. Starting today, we have to live for ourselves!bring it on!Release your instincts...free yourself from the shackles...'' Strange sounds continue to penetrate into Meijis ears, and her eyes begin to blur...'') Mime private 497 416 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 416 Item 0125 "Floating bamboo is true too, now send a letter to me, forget it, lets chat with Meiji more next time!" Ji Tengchuan opened the letter, mainly Seireitei Shisanban co-hosted a party, hoping that he could come to attend. Get together. Ji Tengchuan took out his cell phone and called Kong He, explaining his whereabouts, raised his hand and tapped the space slightly, a door appeared, then after entering, the door closed and disappeared. The corpse soul world. The large courtyard and the bonfire party can be said to be one of the rare festivals in Seireitei. All members of the team can relax and enjoy a good time. "The captain is also true. At this time, I won''t show up!" Ichimaru Gin said with a smile, and then touched the sharp gun, a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes. "Forget it, the captain shouldn''t be here! Let''s play our own!" Chun Shui''s cheeks flushed slightly, slightly drunk. "That said, after all, everyone got together to increase the following feelings, and we can''t just waste it!" Floating bamboo nodded in agreement. Just when everyone was playing Zhenghe, suddenly a hell butterfly flew over, wandered around in front of everyone, and then flew away. "Emergency assembly? Did you make a mistake?" Renji''s eyes widened before he was halfway through the game. What kind of emergency assembly is going on now? Isn''t this a deliberate play? "Lianji, don''t talk nonsense, this is an order from the captain himself!" Rukia shouted, making Renji shut up quickly. "Sorry--!" Renji scratched the back of his head, knowing that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly apologized. "Even my outside editor has to go. Really, the old man''s shelf is getting bigger and bigger!" Ji Tengchuan touched his chin, leaning on Omme in his left arm, and Ise Nanao in his right arm. , Can be said to enjoy the world''s beauty. "Don''t hesitate, let''s set off now!" Broken Fengjiao yelled, waved his hand, and everyone went to the destination-Bipolar Station. After all the main combatants arrived at the bipolar station, the fog here became bigger and bigger. Everyone also discussed the purpose of gathering here tonight. "I always feel that the fog tonight is very unclear!" Lianji said with a slight alert in his eyes. "Lianji, I have to say, you are really a crow''s mouth, and it is very likely that you got it!" Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead. He always felt that the scene in front of him was familiar. Now that I think of it, this is not exactly Murakami. Did you show up for the first time? "Huh?" Renji''s face was sweaty, his fingers buckled, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "It''s not a coincidence?" At this moment, the mist dispersed a little, and a figure slowly left. Come here, stretch out his hand, with a stiff expression on his face. "Deputy Captain Bird, what''s going on? Where did the Captain go?" Ji Liang asked with his unchanging face. "Uh..." Nagajiro snorted painfully, and suddenly fell forward and fell to the ground unconscious. Everyone was shocked. "Team... Captain!" O Maeda''s expression changed in shock. "Don''t let go of any seat movement!" Broken Bee said with a serious face. "The cardiopulmonary function has stopped, it is very dangerous! Resurrection surgery will be applied immediately!" Sister Hua checked and said the situation. "Understand--!" Hu Teru Yongyin immediately agreed. "Uh..." Fuzhu and Xiaobai felt that there was another person behind them, and turned their heads to see a strangely dressed man standing behind them, looking at them coldly. "Your captain won''t come again!" It was Muramasa who came here, with sarcasm on his face. "Who are you?" Xiaobai put his hand on the handle, ready to do it anytime. "You said the captain is not coming back? What did you do to the captain?" Captain Kotou appeared in front of the village with a fierce light in his eyes and asked. "Can''t answer?" Captain Gotou drew out the Zanpaku Knife, and with a strong wave, Muramasa leaped high, stepped back, and avoided the attack. At the same time, Mura Masa smiled sinisterly, spread his hands, and grabbed everyone. A gust of wind swept through, making people a little bit unable to open their eyes. "I was beaten by a net!" Ji Tengchuan touched his Zan Poknife, he had lost contact, and sure enough, he still couldn''t escape the disaster! Cunzheng gathered everyone together just to make the Zan Po Dao materialize. It was too much trouble to find them one by one. Captain Gotou narrowed his eyes and shouted violently: "Swastika! Black rope Scourge King!" The huge Scourge King Ming waved the knife, but it was not Murata, but Captain Kotou himself. "Ahhhhh! Sure enough! It''s like this again!" Ji Tengchuan really sympathized with Captain Gotou, and was the first to appear in every incident, the first to be second, and the first to leave! Sure enough, there was a loud bang! Although he escaped the fatal blow in time, he was also chopped over by the materialized Zanpei Knife and fell to the ground, decisively the first to exit! "Sit on the frosty day, Binglunwan!" Xiaobai leaped up and shouted. "Stop the enemy! Sparrow bee!" Broken Bee pulled out the Zanpo Knife, rubbed his hand on it, and shouted. Xiaobai found that his Binglun Pill was not moving, and hurriedly avoided the attack of the King of Scourge. He stepped in the air and went back. He looked at his Zanpaku Sword and said in disbelief, "I can''t... "Unbelievable!" Broken Bee looked at the Zanpai Knife that didn''t respond, a big drop of sweat fell on his forehead.Others also drew out Zanpaku Knives and started to solve them, but without exception, all failed. "Zanpakudao''s spiritual pressure has disappeared!" Ji Tengchuan said. "What to do? Brother Chuan! My Feimei!" Taozi said anxiously. "This...I''m gone! Ask the mastermind!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged. He still wants to play. It''s boring to leave the village in such a short second. "How did you do it!" The data flashed in Yinmeng''s eyes, and all of the Zanpo''s knives had their spiritual pressure cleared. "It''s very simple! Your Zanpaku Knife is no longer with you!" Murazawa pretended with a cool expression: "Under my leadership, they have been liberated from your death gods!" "How come? Jiefang Zan Po Dao?" Everyone became solemn. "I said, how long have you not cut your nails! Such long nails, wouldn''t it be just released from that cage?" Ji Tengchuan said astonishingly, and everyone couldn''t help laughing. "Damn--!" A trace of anger flashed in Muramasa''s eyes, and then he smiled disdainfully: "It''s not important anymore, the important thing is..."'') Chapter 498: Chapter 0126 The Realization Of Zhan Poknife, Various Secrets With a wave of his hand, a drop of blood dripped from the corner of his eye. At the same time, Seireitei burst into flames, exploding, and standing on the double stage can clearly see the tragedy below. "What?" Rukia was disgusted, what kind of attack was this?"You bastard! What did you do?" Renji said after him. "No, it''s not me, it''s your Zan Po Dao! The Zan Po Dao is now completely free from the shackles of the god of death, hahahaha!" After the village was finished, he laughed arrogantly. "Laugh, laugh! How long do you think you can live if it weren''t for the mission to kill Kuchu Xianghe? But your abilities are really good!" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes, flashing a glimmer of cold light, he had already received the mission , Asked to kill the dead wood Xianghe, the reward is quite generous, the magic liquid! The magical liquid can enhance the illusion ability of pupil power! Ordinary people can get a powerful ability to confuse others'' minds with one drop. For Ji Tengchuan now, at least 30% of the power of illusion can be increased. Seireitei is now being raged by the substantive Zanpaku Knife, and those low-level death gods, basically unable to hold on for a round, are directly killed by a spike, and have been mourned. "Come on, say hello to our new partner!" Muramasa waved his hand, and a dozen or so figures flashed out, facing the god of death. "Who are you?" Kuchiki Byakuya had already thought of a terrible possibility. "Mura Masa! Zan Po Dao Village Masa! Has the ability to confuse other Zan Po knives and make them materialized! A great illusion style Zan Po Dao!" Ji Tengchuan answered for Cun Po Da. 417 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 417 "Oh? You know so much! Very interesting!" Muramasa unexpectedly said. It has been a long time since he appeared, and he didn''t expect anyone here to recognize him. "I know more than you think! Your act of stealing the power of others is really disgusting!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. "What? The Zan Poknife that confuses us?" When everyone heard Chuan''s words, they all glared at Mura Masa. What liberating the Zan Poknife, the nonsense is so good, it turned out to be confused after a big circle. "Hahahahaha!" The village was suddenly laughing."What are you laughing at?" Xiaobai said angrily. "I laugh that you understand too shallowly. If your Zanpoknife has not been squeezed by you, and there is no new life dissatisfaction, how could you betray you?" Cura Masa said disapprovingly, speaking of the cruel reality. "How come?" All the death gods began to review themselves again. "Don''t think so much. No one is perfect. Zhanpakudao will certainly be dissatisfied with some of the master''s actions, but they can still coexist peacefully, but Muramasa''s ability can greatly increase Zanpaku''s desire and dissatisfaction. So hostility!" Ji Tengchuan explained again. "That''s it!" "So is there a way to resolve it?" "There is only one way, and that is to kill your Zanpoknife yourself, so that you can return to normal!" Ji Tengchuan said with a cold mouth. "No? Get rid of your Zanpaku Sword?" "How can this be?" "I believe Chuan''s words!" The girls who have a good impression of Chuan nodded in agreement. "Of course, Zanpakudao! I also tell you one thing, that is, if you kill your master, then congratulations, you will be completely free." Ji Tengchuan smiled and said astonishingly. "Chuan, how can you tell this kind of thing?" Broken Bee was a little bit afraid to say anything. Didn''t this deliberately remind them to kill the owner of Zan Po Dao? "Broken Bee, dont worry! Now the game has just begun! By the way, to remind you, if your Zanpakuto is killed by another god of death, then you are likely to lose the Zanpakuto permanently, the unrecoverable one. "Ji Tengchuan reminded me that I was a good person. "How could this happen? Isn''t that..." All of the death faces in the room were hard to look at. You can only deal with your own Zhanpaku Knife. If you accidentally kill someone else, you will be guilty. "Hahaha! On which side are you standing on? Are you planning to take refuge in our Zan Po Dao?" Feng Shi carried the two Zan Po Dao linked by chains, and chuckled. "Xiubing! This is your Zanpakudao. The person he wants to kill most is you! Be careful!" Ji Tengchuan reminded him when he looked at Xiubing. "Huh?" Xiu Bing was speechless. "Don''t be too happy, Zanpakuknives! If your master dies or is killed by other Zanpakuknives, you can indeed be free, but at the same time another problem will arise." Ji Tengchuan sold Guanzi. Smiled unkindly. "What''s the problem?" Zan Po Dao asked curiously. "The question is, there is the god of death first, and then you who are the Zanpee Sword. The spirit core of the Zanpee Sword is in the body of the god of death. To put it bluntly! That is, once your master hangs up, then your Zanpee Sword world, Eventually it will be eroded and disintegrated, and will eventually become an irrational beast who only knows to kill! To make it simpler, it will lose the master''s Zanpao, and there is no future. "How come? Mura Masa, how did you tell us?" Zan Po Dao were unkind, looking suspiciously at Mura Masa. If what the god of death is saying is true, then their so-called rebellion is not seeking their own way of death? "What is there to worry about? Even if it is true, they can be imprisoned! In the future, we will dominate the Reaper!" Murata said, hating in his heart, but he had to give in. After all, he could not really control the others. Zhan Po Dao, once rebelled, his plan was ruined. "That''s what I said!" The Zan Po Dao also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, that''s the end of the nonsense. After tonight, the Seireitei will belong to our Zanpakuto!" Muramasa hooked his finger, and Kuchiki Byakuya and the others suddenly had an extra person next to him and walked towards Muramasa. go with. Next to Ji Tengchuan was a stunning beauty who was all over the country, and she held a baby girl, looked at Chuan sadly, and then left. "Master Chuan, I admire you so much! Please teach me!" Lianci immediately kowtow, kneeling to Ji Tengchuan! Even if he didn''t let go of his own Zhanpaku, he still gave birth to a child. This Nima is going against the sky! The eyes of other gods of death looking at Ji Tengchuan are all what I understand! "I know your sister! I''m innocent with Zan Po Dao! What do you look like? Is the baby girl like me?" Ji Tengchuan was unable to vomit in his heart. He knew that the more he explained, I was afraid it would be a cover up, and cover up would mean that something happened. Couldn''t everyone think about it in a more sunny direction?'') Mime private 499 Item 0127 "I''m going to kill you! The master belongs to Meiji!" Meiji''s thin white fingers pointed at Broken Bee, Sister Hua, Taozi, Yin Meng and other women, her eyes were full of jealousy, and she shone coldly. "What''s the situation? It''s over, Master Chuan, the hou~gong is on fire!" Lianci grabbed his face and exaggerated exaggeratedly. "Go shit!" Ji Tengchuan appeared on the head of the word''well'', and couldn''t bear it. He kicked Renji''s butt and kicked him out.All the men looked at Chuan with the expression that you want to be restrained, and at the same time secretly praised themselves for not being bothered. "Can you explain what happened to the baby girl?" Sister Hua stood up and came to Chuan, gently and generous, and asked with a smile. "Uh... I said I was innocent, I was innocent, I was wronged, do you believe it?" Ji Tengchuan really couldn''t laugh or cry, he was really bad for eight lifetimes, and this coincidence happened to him. "Do you think we should believe you?" Sister Hua smiled lightly, and the others shook their heads, not believable! Let you three wives and four concubines, let you pick wild flowers everywhere, let you be merciful everywhere, and hurt us to bachelor, now is the time for retribution. "My lord, I believe you!" Broken Bee looked at Chuan''s helpless expression, stepped forward, grabbed Chuan''s hand, and comforted. "Broken Bee, as expected, you are the best behaved and understand me best! Knowing that I am not such a person!" Ji Tengchuan said with a touched expression. The others rolled their eyes. Broken Bee is usually very shrewd. Why is he always stupid about this matter? I don''t have to think about what kind of person he is. "Baba! I want Baba, Baba doesn''t want us anymore!" The little baby girl woke up suddenly, rubbed her pink and chubby face with her cute little hand, and started to cry. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Chuan, you don''t need to argue anymore!" All the captains looked at Ji Tengchuan, what else can you say now. "Don''t yell! Your mother and I are innocent, how could you be my daughter? No, I mean...that''s not your mother at all...Come on, I can''t tell you what you want. Think about it!" Ji Tengchuan looked frustrated, and now he couldn''t cleanse himself even after jumping into the Styx, but because he thought he was a clever tongue and vomited lotus at the mouth, he was completely flat. "Hey! Baby! Mom will soon kill all the fairies who confuse your father! At that time, the master will return to us." Mei Ji said very tenderly, but what she said was chilling. "I said this is not your mother-daughter confession meeting. I will take care of the ugly man. Don''t waste our time and go away!" Gui Deng Maru couldn''t stand it anymore and said rudely. "...?" The eyes of the originally quiet baby girl suddenly flashed. "Puff--!" Gui Deng Wan had a big hole in his chest, and blood rushed out, falling to the ground feebly, eyes wide open. "How come?" Gui Deng Wan whispered unwillingly with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. "Insult Baba again, next time, I will kill you!" The baby girl said with cold eyes. "It''s a lie? How strong? Is it because the god of death is combined with the Zan Po Dao?" Chun Shui smiled wretchedly, and asked, do you want to have a Zan Po Dao? "Mei Ji, take care of your child, we are companions!" Qianbon Sakura stood up and said. "Companion? Gluck!" Mei Ji heard this, as if she had heard a big joke. She laughed so beautifully, the waves were rough, and many men who looked at her had straight eyes and almost fell to the ground. 418 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 418 "What are you laughing at? Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Chibon Sakura asked back. "Companions also need similar strengths to qualify as companions! You are too weak! From today, you can just listen to my orders!" Mei Ji''s extremely domineering threatened to seize the leadership of Muramasa, and also satirized other Zhanpao. The knife is too weak. "My lord, your Zanpaku knife is too daring. Not only can you give birth, but it''s also so sturdy! I''m kneeling for you again!" Renji didn''t know where he climbed back from, holding Chuan''s thigh in worship. "Get thick!" Ji Tengchuan raised his foot and stamped his foot on the bridge of Lianji''s nose, suddenly blood rushing. What kind of medicine did Renji take wrong? Mad, always saying inexplicable things! "So that''s it, you are too unruly!" Cun Zheng''s face was cold, and he stretched out his hand and aimed at Mei Ji, a strange force flooded the past, and the surrounding space shook. "Heh~~!" Cunzheng smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand, and Zanpaku Sword appeared in his hand, walked over and raised the sword. "Master Chuan, are you not going to save it?" Ichimaru Gin stayed behind Chuan, squinting his eyes and asked. "Save? Save what? How do you think that Mura Masa can get my Zanpaku Knife?" Ji Tengchuan said with disdain. The most stupid Muramasa is probably to materialize Mei Ji, which is simply killing him! "Ding!" A crisp voice!Mei Ji raised her hand, I don''t know when there was an extra Zanpaku knife in her hand, which happened to block Muramasa''s cut! "Impossible? You shouldn''t be able to move?" Muramasa didn''t dare to channel. Through this trick, he was always disadvantaged. He didn''t expect it to fail. "Your spiritual pressure is too weak! How can this kind of ribbon control me?" Mei Ji''s eyes turned red, exuding a strange luster, stretched out her hand, and pinched the void. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "Impossible...This is mine..." Muramasa frowned in pain, intermittently, not daring to talk. "What''s going on again?" Chun Shui seemed to see something and glanced at Chuandao. "How do I know? Ou Sang (uncle)!" Ji Tengchuan would not tell them that his Zanpaku Knife has the ability to replicate, and any Zanpaku Knife that has been touched will have its ability copied away. "Let go of Muramasa!" All the others shouted loudly and rushed over to attack Mei Ji with their swords. "Joke? Do you dare to show your tiny abilities in front of your concubine?" Mei Ji sneered, and at the same time, a large number of white, almost transparent, almost transparent wrists with sharp nails suddenly appeared from her body, including the shadow. In a flash, they pinched the necks of all Zanpaku knives, and the other white transparent arms were boneless, entwining them. "How come? This is too strong!?" The captain-level death god looked at this scene in front of him in disbelief, watching his original Zanpaku Dao, now like a dead dog, completely defeated by one move. There was no way to fight back, all dumbfounded.'') Chapter 500: Chapter 0128: Unmatched Violent Mei Ji "Chuan, is this your Zan Poknife? Why is it so strong?" A cold sweat fell on Broken Bee''s forehead, violent! Just one move, so powerful, no wonder the tone is so big! "Sorry, everyone, this is all my fault, who made me too strong! Too strong can sometimes be annoying!" Ji Tengchuan said in a voice from a high place, not very cold. "..." "KaKa!" Everyone clearly saw that their Zan Poknife had lost resistance, with deep marks on their necks, and they were almost about to crush their throats. "You are the Zanpaku knives of those fairies, kill you first! Then kill your master!" Mei Ji''s eyes flashed with murderous intent and said coldly. The gray cat struggled in pain, with a pained expression on his legs, but it didn''t help, and said in his heart: "How can I go by myself, I''m so unwilling, I haven''t fallen in love yet!" "Help Feimei!" Taozi looked at her kawaii little princess with the painful expression of Zanpakudao, and when she heard Meiji''s words, she was suddenly anxious. "Mei Ji, enough is enough!" Ji Tengchuan''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect how serious Mei Ji''s resentment was. No, it should be Ye Mei''s resentment. Because Xue Ji (Void Power) has lost her memory and has always been fused with Ye Mei, she was taken out of the Zanpo Sword, and the baby girl, who was the power of the Quincy, was also taken out of the Zanpo Sword. "Distressed? Then destroy it!" Mei Ji showed Chu Chu Keling, but the words were extremely crazy. "Puff--!" Ji Tengchuan flashed and cut off those transparent wrists with a stab. At the same time, the phantom chain shot out from the palm of his hand, locking all the women''s Zanpaku knives, and then grabbed them back. "Okay, now you have to deal with your own Zanpodao!" Ji Tengchuan locked the women''s Zanpodao and threw them in front of the girls. "It''s just a little bit! What a pity!" Mei Ji said regretfully. At the same time he turned around, looked at the world, and said softly: "You are willing to be my subordinates! Will you be driven by me?" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." All the controlled Zan Po Dao whirred in pain. "Oh, my concubine almost forgot! You can''t speak now! Give you a chance to be loyal to your concubine, don''t miss it!" Mei Ji giggled, and then retracted the white transparent arm. "Cough, cough, cough..." All the Zan Po knives that fell on the ground coughed violently, and after recovering a little bit, their eyes were filled with unyielding anger. "Damn--! How could I succumb to a woman like you?" Feng Death yelled, throwing out two flying scythes, and at the same time his figure flashed, and the other ZanPai knives used their own scorpion, and the spirit pressure was violent. , Rushed over. "Stupid!" Mei Ji said coldly. Suddenly, the baby girl she was holding in her arms was suddenly thrown up, flying high! "Nani!?" All the gods of death felt that their eyes were going blind, and their facial features were completely subverted! "Is this a child raised by a stepmother?" The Zan Po Dao in Mei Ji''s hand dissipated, her left hand held a knife, her right hand clenched a fist, her eyes flashed red, and she could see through all the Zan Po Dao movements. Boom boom boom boom! In less than a second, the Zan Pokhan who had rushed back flew back at a faster speed, and they were still flying in the air, with blood rushing in their mouths. Defeating all Zan Pokhan, Mei Ji stretched out her little hand, and the baby girl in the sky also happened to fall in her arms, all in one go, domineering and cool, making all the gods of death dumbfounded. "Unexpectedly... even... with bare hands, just... knocking down all the Zanpaku knives..." Hu Che Yongyin''s voice trembled, feeling that breathing was difficult, everyone else looked at Ji Tengchuan for help. This Nima can''t play anymore! It''s too strong. Fortunately, I didn''t have the urge to rush over, otherwise I am afraid I will be killed by a spike!Nowadays, only Ji Tengchuan who can fight against such a powerful Zanpodao is the master. "Don''t worry, I will deal with my own Zanpodao!" Ji Tengchuan had no choice but to respond. "Now? Have you considered it? The concubine will really kill you next time!" Mei Ji said coldly, the cold light in her eyes skyrocketing. "I, Curamasa is willing to help you! But Curamasa has an unsympathetic request! Please agree!" Curamasa took the lead to stand up, came to Mei Ji, kneeled down, and responded. No one thought that the first person to surrender would be Muramasa. Where did your stubborn energy go? What about your backbone? "Well, you are the first one to work for me. This wish will satisfy you!" Mei Ji looked at Cunzheng''s eyes, as if she knew what the village was looking for, nodded and agreed... "Thank you very much!" Murazasa solemnly said, covering his chest with one hand. "Now that the village who led you has served as a concubine, do you still want to resist and resist to the end?" Mei Ji glanced at all the Zan Po Dao. 419 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 419 Those Zan Pok Sabers no longer had the arrogance they had just now, and they deeply felt that they stepped forward and passed the sharp knife through them. If they resisted again, they would definitely be killed. The Zan Po Dao glanced at each other and nodded helplessly, which was regarded as a acquiescence. "My concubine is very happy tonight! Chuan, my master! You will always be mine! I will save you from the confusion of the fairies!" Mei Ji looked at Chuan with affection and swore. "The script is completely reversed! Shouldn''t it be Prince Charming who defeated a group of monsters to rescue the princess? Headache!" Ji Tengchuan secretly vomited weakly. "See you again next time! Reapers!" Mei Ji laughed, and the Zan Po Knife appeared in her hand. It was inserted on the ground, and the entire double trough was cut open. The next moment, all the Zan Po Knives of Mei Ji side All disappeared. "Gone?" Xiao Bai looked at the Zan Po Dao who had disappeared, suddenly dreaming. "Yes! It''s so risky!" Chun Shui said with a serious expression. "By the way, we seem to have forgotten to ask about the whereabouts of the captain!" Fuzhu weakly. "Ah? This...we really forgot just now!" Xiaobai said ashamed, shocked by Mei Ji''s power, and forgot the most important things. "Master Chuan, what do you think about this Zanpaku knife?" Shimaru silver pointed to the Zanpaku sword still tied on the ground. "You can''t let it go, otherwise you will definitely be killed by Meiji! Take it back to the 12th division first and see if you can get rid of the disorientation effect? ??Yinmeng, thanks for your hard work!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. "Brother, where are you going?" Rukia cried out when Seeing Byakuya suddenly turned and left. "I have something now!" Byakuya left a word indifferently, and then left instantly.'') Mime private 501 FTLN 0129 I am not a man "Brother..." Rukia watched Byakuya disappear, not knowing why, her heart was full of anxiety. "Well, we should also be busy with our own affairs, by the way, Broken Bee, and you stay by my side, don''t be a hundred meters away from me!" Ji Tengchuan told him that he knew exactly how abnormal Mei Ji''s ability was. If she really wanted to kill the bees, if she was too far apart, it would definitely be too late to rescue. "No, as Army Commander Xing, how can I retreat in danger?" Broken Bee shook his head. "Broken Bee, if you appear in Mei Ji''s line of sight, she will definitely take action, when the time comes, the others will be even more dangerous." Ji Tengchuan said solemnly, he knew very well that Meiji was not a type of innocent killing, but on the issue of women, he would not be merciful when he was caught by jealousy. "But..." What else did Broken Bee want to say. The other captains said one after another: "Yes! Broken Bee, you take a rest first, please!" Just kidding, if Broken Bee is chased by Mei Ji, are they helping or not?To help is definitely to deliver food together. If you don''t help, you won''t be saved by death, you can''t bear it, and it may even add extra variables. "Okay! I''ll listen to you!" Broken Bee finally compromised and handed over the second division team to O Maeda temporarily. Although this fat man is average in strength and likes to do things, he is still a little clever. Inside the deep cave. Mei Ji sat in the highest seat, after listening to Muramasa''s words, smiled, and said: "I can''t believe that the Zanpei Dao, who bewitched others to rebel, would be so loyal to her master. It''s ironic. !" "My lord, please help!" Murata''s eyes shed blood and tears, his physical condition is rapidly deteriorating, and there is not much time left for him. "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, the concubine can help you fulfill your wish!" A strange color flashed in Mei Ji''s eyes, and Erlang''s legs were trembling. "By the way, my lord, I want to ask... how strong are you and why..." Muramasa hesitated and asked in a low voice. "How strong I am, how can I be easily recruited, right?" Mei Ji completed what Muramasa wanted to express next, giggled, and then calmly said: "Because it was voluntary." "Voluntary?" Muramasa''s pupils shrank, and his whole body was shaken. "Yes! Muramasa, my concubine is really like you! They love their master so much, they can die for the master and give everything to them!" Mei Ji showed lovesickness in her eyes and squeezed her hands tightly. "Then why?" Muramasa asked curiously, why?If you can dedicate everything to the master, why betray? "Because the master doesn''t have Meiji in his heart at all, even a single cent of the seat is not willing to be left to the concubine body! The concubine body is really uncomfortable, so sad, so painful, and the concubine body wants to die, ohhh~~! "Mei Ji held her heart in pain, and wept in tears. "Why is there such a bastard master?" Murata gritted his teeth and said, what do you think of our Zanpei Dao? Isn''t it even the tools? As soon as Muramasa''s voice fell, he suddenly felt the surrounding temperature drop sharply!Like falling into an ice cave! "Puff--!" The village chief snorted with blood on his shoulders, knelt on the ground, covered his wound, sweating profusely on his forehead. "Don''t let your concubine hear it anymore, you insult the master of your concubine body, next time, the stab of your concubine body will be aimed at your neck!" Mei Ji, who was crying very sad, suddenly cold face, definitely turned her face away. The book is more than a hundred times faster. "Yes, my subordinates don''t dare!" The village was extremely depressed. "Sorry, I just lost my temper! Do you know why the master has no concubine in his heart?" Mei Ji''s cold face suddenly returned to normal, and suddenly asked the village. This time, the village was careful. The so-called companion is like a companion tiger. He didn''t say a good word, and he belched directly. He had to think twice before saying what was in his head. "I don''t know! Your lord!" Village Zheng said cautiously. "Because the master hates the concubine body! He looks down on the power of the concubine body!" Mei Ji said sadly. "..." Muramasa was confused, doesn''t the god of death need Zanpakuto? Relying on the Zan Po Dao to fight, why would anyone hate their Zan Po Dao, not to mention the Zan Po Dao is so powerful. "Haha! Do you think the concubine is very strong? Unmatched?" Mei Ji chuckled, her face full of helplessness. "Yes, my lord''s strength is far beyond me!" Murata said sincerely, even if Mei Ji condensed her spiritual pressure, she felt very oppressive, like staying with a beast, her life is in danger at any time. "My power comes from the master. Unlike your Zanpei Dao, these powers belong to the master! So he doesn''t even need the Zanpei Dao! He is already super strong!" Mei Ji said in pain, she was really useless. what! "But... Isn''t your master very strong, but there is no need to hate you, an adult?" Mura Zheng wanted to stop. "Because the master originally planned to recover this part of the power! The master did not kill Meiji, it is already a favor!" Meiji can still understand some of Chuan''s potential ideas, although few, but after some deliberation, he can still guess the origin. of. Ji Tengchuan intends to devour his Zan Poknife and strengthen his abilities!Because of Mei Ji''s existence is stranded! "Return...receive...receive?" Muramasa''s heart beats wildly. He is not stupid. How could he not understand the true meaning of this sentence. In history, many death gods swallowed the Zanpakudao or chose to merge with the Zanpakudao, but In the end, no one can end well. Such people are crazy. Mura Masa couldn''t think of how that giggling, a little unscrupulous young god of death could be so evil, it was simply outrageous. Mei Ji closed her eyes and remembered that day, she had been waiting and waiting...Finally, she waited for the master to come, but only said a few words, and then hurriedly left, lonely, helpless, painful, helpless, sad... surrounded Holding her. Muramasa''s''whispering'' came, so she finally had a choice and took this step. "Muramasa, I hope you and your master can be reunited!" Mei Ji gave a far-fetched smile, stood up, and walked to the depths of the cave entrance, preparing to unlock the barrier seal of the old man Yamamoto. "My lord! What will happen to you?" Muramasa couldn''t help asking. "If you live without being remembered, maybe you will have a place after death! Mura Masa, this is the concubine''s own choice! Actually, the concubine doesn''t want much!" Mei Ji smiled and turned her back to Mura Masa. Dry the teardrops from the corners of your eyes.'') Mime private 502 420 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 420 FTLN 0130 I am not in love with you Hearing this, Mura Masa was completely stunned. It turned out that Zan Po Dao was more eager for the master''s care than himself, even if it was only a little bit, he was willing to sacrifice himself. Ji Tengchuan was lying on the bed alone, upset, would he end up losing Meiji by himself? Although it can be recovered after killing, but... "No way! Chuan-kun!" Qianben Sakura suddenly appeared in the room, tilting her legs. "No? What''s not?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback. Every time Sakura came out, she was shocked. Fortunately, her heart was strong, so changing to someone else would scare out myocardial infarction sooner or later. "Kill Mei Ji to remove the effect, this method won''t work." Ying pointed out. "Why?" Ji Tengchuan frowned. "It''s very simple! Chuan-kun, you forgot! The power you have now is unique, newly constructed, while Meiji is still the original version! If you kill her, then you will really die completely, of course, You will have a new and more powerful Zan Pokang, which is a good choice." Ying smiled and said. When Ji Tengchuan heard this, he immediately understood that the''spiritual core'' in his body had changed, and even his soul had changed a lot. To a certain extent, the relationship between him and Meiji was already quite weak. Ruined, it really disappeared completely. "You should have found it? How did you feel the last time you saw her?" Chibon Sakura continued. "The last time? No special feeling?" Ji Tengchuan recalled, blurting out, but after that, he suddenly thought of something and his complexion changed slightly. "No special feeling is the biggest feeling! Originally, you have always resisted Mei Ji, because she is a condensate of part of your body''s power, to some extent, it is like your own hands and feet, and looks so coquettish. Touching, so you think she is beautiful and you like her. This will make you feel sick, just like you are going to yourself, right?" Ying told Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts, which is really disgusting to Ji Tengchuan. "So what? I''m not a pervert, do I have to meet someone who loves one? And I hate her, and I don''t need any reason!" Ji Tengchuan retorted loudly, joking, just Zhanpakudao, can I shake myself ? "Then you can kill her. At that time, your new Zanpaku Sword will surpass the level of existence, I am looking forward to seeing it!" Qianbenying urged. "Eh? I think you really want me to kill Meiji!?" Three black lines appeared on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead. "No! People just want you to be stronger! Meiji is out of date! Don''t deny this! She can''t help you much now, you need a new Zanpaku! Not a tattered one! !" Senbon Sakura took it for granted. "Obsolete? Huh--! Sakura, do you think I''m the kind of scum that is discarded without value? It is true that Meiji can''t help me much, but...I won''t give up her, Inoyes A low-hearted person! I will prove it to you!" Ji Tengchuan snorted, after speaking, he slammed the door away. "Angry!?" Sakura murmured, but she was not disappointed. Instead, her eyes showed appreciation, and she nodded gently, then disappeared. After leaving the house, Ji Tengchuan felt very angry. He was scorned. Has he become utilitarian? No, at least for the people around him, he feels that he has not changed! This will never change!It''s not profitable to get up early, to harm others and to benefit yourself, all of which are aimed at outsiders! "It''s not good!" Just when Ji Tengchuan was thinking about how he would treat Mei Ji in the future, suddenly a few death gods ran over and shouted. "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan said majesticly. "In this world, Zan Po Dao has entered this world!" The death gods said immediately. "I know!" Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes and sensed Mei Ji''s spiritual pressure. He has disappeared from the corpse soul world, and that kind of very subtle bondage has become nonexistent. "Mei Ji, what exactly do you want to do?" Ji Tengchuan thought secretly, clenching his fist and said: "Notify the fourth division and say that I will leave and enter the world!" "Hi--!" The death gods nodded immediately. This world! As soon as the void gate opened, Mei Ji walked out first, and Muramasa respectfully followed behind. "Is this an enchantment?" Mei Ji stretched out her hand and tore, the original picture of the big banyan tree, as if the glass was broken, turned into fragments and disappeared. "Who are you?" Ichigo felt an abnormal spiritual pressure appearing in Kuzacho, and immediately rushed over, just to see the scene of the barrier being torn apart, he was taken aback and asked. "It just happens to be another one!" Muramasa sneered, and then stretched out his hand, Ichigo immediately had hallucinations... Then Zhanyue materialized. Ichigo didn''t show his face from the beginning, and took a look with curiosity. He didn''t expect to suffer Wuwang disaster and fight Zhanyue. "You are Ichigo! The master is very optimistic about you!" Mei Ji said while watching the battle between Ichigo and Zan Yue. "Watch me? Are you kidding me? I don''t need you to be optimistic, and what have you done to Uncle Zhanyue?" Ichigo asked angrily while beating. "My master is Chuan, that is, your principal!" Mei Ji blinked. "What?" Ichigo was stunned, and Zhanyue seized the opportunity, slashing and flying, a pool of blood appeared on his chest! "Want to know what''s going on? Just let my concubine tell you!" Mei Ji faced Ichigo''s eyes, her pupils turned red and flickered. Ichigo''s brain suddenly added a lot of memories, all about the scenes of Muramasa, the origin of the materialization of the Zanpakuto, and the reason for Murakami''s purpose and the brainwashing of the Zanpakuto! "Damn--!" Ichigo struggled and shouted, "Even if it is to save his master, he shouldn''t do such a thing." "Ichigo, you don''t understand!" Meiji shook her head and stopped looking at Ichigo. Just let Zan Yue defeat Ichigo! After the seal was unlocked by the village, a rectangular box appeared. As the spell was recited, the seal was finally unlocked. The excitement of the village was trembling, and he stepped forward and said excitedly: "Xianghe! Xianghe! Xianghe! I finally rescued you! I finally saw you!" Originally closed his eyes, Xianghe, who was holding a broken blade, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the village, full of indifference, resentment, and killing intent! "Muramasa, be careful!" Meiji felt something was wrong when she saw Xianghe''s eyes, and immediately reminded. Muramasa didn''t have any defense at all, even if Meiji reminded him. "Puff--!" Broken blade pierced into Cunzheng''s abdomen, blood rushed out wildly, and Cunzheng fell into disbelief and puzzled.'') Mime private 503 Item 0131 "Why...? Xianghe! Why did you kill me? What did I do wrong when I arrived at the end?" Cunzheng raised his hand and looked at Xianghe painfully. Everything he did was for Xianghe, even without hesitation. It is for him to pay the price of life. "Why? Why didn''t you respond to me? Why? Huh?" Xianghe showed a fierce light, raised his feet, kicked Cunzheng violently, and roared. He wanted to vent all his resentments. If Cunzheng disappeared suddenly, he would not be sealed. Everything is the 25th Cunzheng. ''S fault. "Wow..." The village was kicked to vomit blood, but still silently endured it without resisting. "No... I''ve been waiting... waiting for your call..." Muramasa defended, suddenly remembering that the last time he separated, he couldn''t hear Xianghe''s words, could it be... "Hahaha! Listen to my call? Where are you? Bastard, trash, trash..." Xianghe was even more annoyed when he heard the words of Mura Masa. He originally had a great career and could even become the supreme being and rule the corpse soul world, but because of this useless Zanpaku knife, everything about him was ruined. "Xianghe! I''m sorry! I really didn''t hear it! Now, I am still willing to help you build a domineering business! Please use me!" Murakami said in a low voice. "Ahahaha! It''s ridiculous, I don''t need a disobedient trash like you!" Xianghe smiled cruelly, turning the knife with his left hand, and slashing towards the broken blade, with a click, the already broken Zanpaku knife , Suddenly shattered. 421 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 421 "Ahhhhhhh! Xianghe! Why?" Murakami''s eyes widened, watching this scene inconceivably, two blood and tears shed, and his body began to become nothingness. "I don''t need waste now! Go away! I''ll kill you again in a while!" Xianghe kicked the village away, then looked arrogant, looking at Ichigo and Meiji. "Damn--! How could he treat his Zanpodao like this!" Ichigo was also furious. If Zhanyue hadn''t just stopped him, he would have liked to go up and fight Xianghe desperately. Zhanyue also stopped the movement in her hand and stood aside, not knowing what she was thinking. "I feel that you are very powerful! How about? Be my Zanpodao?" Xianghe saw the peerless face of Meiji, his eyes brightened, so-called two or three years in the army, the sow Sai Diaochan. Xianghe has been sealed for so long, but the so-called seal has a sober consciousness, so it is especially painful and even more resentful! "It''s just you? Concubine body doesn''t want to be with someone like you, it''s too shameful!" Mei Ji snorted disdainfully, and those who use Zan Po Dao purely as a tool are pure rubbish in Zan Po Dao''s eyes. "Really? I''m so powerful, you are my Zanpakuto, and you don''t insult you! How about? Help me and rule the corpse soul world!" Xianghe sneered at the corner of his eyes, but continued to invite arrogantly. "It''s really sad! Although my master doesn''t like and hates concubine body, but the master''s bottom line will always exist, and you... really disgusting! And what you call powerful, in the eyes of concubine body, even shit Not as good." Meiji had never said such a bad thing, but today, she was really angry. Although she did not interfere with the''intimacy'' touch between Mura Masa and Xianghe, it did not mean that she was not angry. "Hahaha! Ridiculous! Although I don''t know whose Zanpakuknife you are, and you are holding your baby! But your words have made me angry! If you don''t follow, please don''t blame me for destroying the flowers!" Xianghe said viciously, his eyes With a fierce light, he grabbed the spear that had sealed him with one hand, and with a wave, the spiritual pressure burst out from his body. "Xian... He--! Don''t! You are not Meiji-sama''s opponent!" Mura Masa saw something wrong. Although his master Xianghe was very strong, it is very likely that he would fall on one side when facing Meiji. Fight, no, it may be torture! "Go away! You rubbish!" Xianghe''s calf was hugged and couldn''t move. He was immediately furious. He raised the spear in his hand and snorted, stabbing into the lungs of Muramasa, and stirred a few times. "Unforgivable!" Before Meiji started, Ichigo rushed over and shouted violently, "Crescent moon soaring into the sky!" "Cut--!" Xianghe sneered, and waved the forehead spear in his hand, forming a barrier of spiritual pressure on it, blocking Ichigo''s crescent into the sky, and then a fireball was formed on the spear head and shot out. "What?" Ichishi''s complexion changed, and he immediately dodged, but he was still a step late and was hit by a frontal blow. "Well, now it''s our turn!" Xianghe looked at Mei Ji with a grin."You are not allowed to bully your mother!" The baby girl in Meiji''s arms felt the strong malice, so she woke up and shouted with milk and anger. "Uh? Hahaha! That''s interesting! But let''s kill your baby who has no purpose other than being cute!" Xianghe was taken aback first, and then the cruel luster in his eyes brightened up. "Attack--!" The little girl suddenly said proudly. "What?" Xianghe was taken aback, feeling a pain in his whole body, and blood dripped from all over his arm and face. All of a sudden, the whole body was dripping with blood. "How come?" Ichigo was lying on the ground, unaware of what was going on. "Ichigo! Didn''t you understand? That baby girl Zanpaku knife can control the spiritual force in the air to converge into spiritual pressure, condense into a sword, and attack." Zhanyue explained from the side. "That''s it! It''s really dangerous! Then..." Xianghe also heard Zhan Yue''s words, his body flashed, and then he twisted. "It''s useless! High-speed dodge and twisting hypnotism are useless!" The baby girl said, her silver pupils flashed. "Puff puff puff~~!" Xianghe suddenly exploded inside his body, and suddenly blood drifted, extremely miserable, he fell directly from the sky, smashing a humanoid hole. "Mom, the baby is tired, and I have gone to bed!" The baby girl muttered cutely, then closed her eyes and went to sleep. "Impossible? How could it be? How could I lose to a baby girl! Ahhhhhhh!" Xianghe yelled frantically, screaming and releasing spiritual pressure from his body, squeezing his potential. "What''s the matter?" Ichigo asked inexplicably. "That baby girl... not only can manipulate the spiritual power in the air, but also the spiritual power in the opponent''s body!" Zhanyue solemnly said, fortunately, it seems that this kind of manipulation consumes physical strength, only one shot. "Oh, isn''t this Rotten Wood Xianghe? Congratulations, you are finally out of trouble!" The cynical voice suddenly sounded, and everyone present changed their colors.'') Mime private 504 Item 0132 "Who are you?" Xianghe raised his head to look at the sound source, and saw a handsome young man looking at him with a smile on his face. "My name is Ji Tengchuan, the former captain of the third division! I am also her master!" Ji Tengchuan gave a brief introduction and pointed to Mei Ji Dao who was standing not far away. "Um? Former captain of the third division? Are you here to arrest me?" Xianghe gritted his teeth and said, now his body has been severely injured, and his strength is less than 40%. The opponent is still a captain-level death god, is it true that he is really Are you going to be locked up again? "No, you misunderstood!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. "I''m here to kill you!" Before Xianghe breathed a sigh of relief, the next moment, Chuanyan revealed his murderous intent, pulled out the Spirit Slashing Knife from his waist, waved it, and snorted. "Impossible--!" Xianghe felt his body lighten, and his abdomen was severely painful. His body was cut off at the waist. He immediately spilt blood, lying on the ground feebly, and his internal organs spilled out. Mura Masa was also staying, climbing to Xianghe''s side with difficulty, raising his face, shaking his whole body, and exclaiming: "Xianghe--! Cheer up!" "Mura...zheng! I...I won''t die...forgive you..." When Xianghe died, he opened his eyes and looked at the village Zheng''s full of resentment. He spouted blood, his head tilted and he died completely. Qiao Qiao. "The task is done! Okay, Mei Ji, now it''s time to talk about the matter between us!" Ji Tengchuan inserted the Spirit Slayer back into the scabbard and turned to Mei Ji. "What else is there to say? My beloved master!" Mei Ji held the baby girl with an extra Zanpo knife in her hand. "I can''t feel your killing intent! Are you looking for death, right? Ye Mei, if I really kill you, then you will really die, together with Xue Ji and her!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed A trace of different color pointed to the baby girl in Meiji''s arms. "Master, do you have Meiji in your heart?" Meiji heard the words, a glimmer flashed in her eyes, and suddenly said. "I don''t want to lie to you! Yes!" Ji Tengchuan bit his head. "Then master, do you like Mei Ji?" Mei Ji asked again. "Uh...his...Like it!" Ji Tengchuan felt that he didn''t resist Mei Ji as before. To say that she didn''t like such a beautiful peerless beauty was purely nonsense. "Master, you lie! If you really like Meiji, then prove it to Meiji!" There was a bright color in Meiji''s eyes, and she suddenly didn''t want to die. Yes, Chuan''s words moved her. She was more than one person, as well as Xue Ji and Xiao Bao, and if the owner really had her in his heart, then it would be meaningless to die. "Ah? Proof? How to prove it? Is it impossible for me to be XXOO? It''s too fast, I''m not mentally prepared!" Ji Tengchuan said shyly. Although there is no resistance and grievance, he suddenly developed from an''enemy'' to a couple. It''s too fast. "No--! Master, let''s fall in love!" Mei Ji blushed and asked. "Ah? This..." Ji Tengchuan felt his head grew. "Sure enough, the master is cheating!" Mei Ji said with a sad face, Chu Chu Keling''s appearance made Tiehan melt away. "Okay!" Ji Tengchuan agreed. "Master, you are so reluctant! Forget it!" Mei Ji burst into tears, and she was about to cry in the next second. "No, I''m not reluctant at all! Let''s start to fall in love now!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched, and now he really wants to slap himself in the face and fall in love, which is really troublesome. "Yeah--!" Mei Ji laughed, where is she going to cry? "Let''s go!" Mei Ji said, stepping forward and holding Chuan''s hand, the two of them left like a couple. "Wait...Principal!" Ichigo was dumbfounded, what''s the situation? "Ichigo! We haven''t decided the outcome yet?" Zhanyue suddenly drew his sword and stood in front of Ichigo... ... 422 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 422 Pedestrian street. "Master, what is this?" Mei Ji asked curiously, pointing to what she saw. "restaurant--!" "What about that?" "snack bar!" "What about that?" "Gift shop!" "that" "Toy store!" ... After the two entered the restaurant, Mei Ji began to eat and drink, without restraint, and the appetite was amazing. After eating the appetite of ten people, she felt almost the same and walked out. "Cinema! Let''s buy tickets!" Mei Ji grabbed Chuan''s hand and said excitedly. "..." Ji Tengchuan looked up and saw that a certain XXX''s romantic anecdote couldn''t help but his face turned black, and he didn''t need to think about it, and knew that it was similar to Jin Ping Mei. "Master, don''t you like Mei Ji again?" Mei Ji immediately started to tears offensively. "Um...Okay, no problem!" Ji Tengchuan almost spit out old blood. Of course, after entering the movie theater, many people looked at Ji Tengchuan with strange eyes and brought their girlfriends to watch the film and study experience. That''s right, but there is no need to bring their children, right? Teach the flowers of the future of the motherland! The movie is over! Mei Ji lowered her head, clutching the end of Chuan''s clothes, blushing like a fire, she did not dare to look up. "Master, you are good or bad! Trick Mei Ji to look at this kind of things!" Mei Ji said shyly. "Cough cough cough... Mei Ji, you must see it!" Ji Tengchuan was choked to death by Mei Ji''s words. There is something wrong with it. Can women be unreasonable? "Oh? It seems to be oh, sorry, master, I wronged you! By the way, what is that?" Mei Ji apologized casually, looked at the huge Ferris wheel, her eyes lit up, and asked. "Amusement park!" Ji Tengchuan replied. To be honest, although he has stayed in this world for a long time, he really hasn''t played these things. "Master, let''s go play!" Mei Ji immediately suggested. Ferris wheel, bungee jumping, haunted house, happy hour, rotating flying chair... tried them all, screaming, and finally a roller coaster! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Health! A dazzling light suddenly appeared on Mei Ji''s body, and then a pair of golden wings spread out behind her, and the two floated up. "Angels--!" Everyone in the amusement park stared at the sky dumbfounded, and started praying and wishing. The baby in his arms should be the Son of God! Whoosh! After the glory of the Holy Spirit disappeared, the angels disappeared. The strange thing is that those who made the wish successfully got what they wanted. Since then, the amusement park has also been renamed Angel Amusement Park, and its reputation has skyrocketed, leaving behind the wish. The legend of angels.'') Mime private 505 Chapter 0133 Zhanpakuto Evolution, Trust Ji Tengchuan sent the unconscious Mei Ji back to Zan Po Dao, and at the same time, he found that his original very short Zan Po Dao changed drastically, closer to the sword of a holy angel, and the wrists turned into golden wings. "Sakura--! What the hell is going on?" Ji Tengchuan was also taken aback at the beginning, and quickly turned to leave the amusement park, and Mei Ji unexpectedly lost consciousness and passed out in a coma. Senbonzakura sat in front of the huge data''computer'', quickly tapping on the image projection keyboard, frowning, and after a long time, she said: "Kun Chuan, I personally suggest you destroy Meiji!" "What?" Ji Tengchuan''s complexion changed, and he immediately shook his head and refused: "Sakura, don''t be kidding, this time you are going to be aggressive again, right?" "You can see that it was the last time, but it was not this time. I sincerely hope that you can destroy Meiji! See it for yourself!" Sakura said, pressing the screen, and the screen showed all The various data of Ji Tengchuan Zanpodao, as well as the various data of Chuan, are compared. "These things are too much, can you explain it?" Ji Tengchuan felt that all the data items in front of him, and they were all technical terms, how to understand? "In short, because of some special reasons, it may be related to your spiritual core possessing the characteristics of collapse jade. You accepted the Zanpaku Dao, which caused her to evolve." Ying said with a serious face. "Evolution?" When Ji Tengchuan heard this word, he thought of Lan Ran. Didn''t he also talk about dimensional evolution in the end?And after the last time Bengyu was used to provide power in a battle, his new spiritual core did become very similar to Bengyu, but he didn''t think so much. "Yes, evolution, and the uncontrollable one, no one knows how strong it will become in the end! And the point is, look at this..." Sakura''s face became solemn, and then pointed to the data above. 7.154%. "Isn''t it great to become stronger? By the way, what is this data?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. "Sync rate! Reaper and Zanpakudao both have synchronization rates. Look, this is the original data!" Ying pressed the next screen, and a data frame popped up on it, showing-83.584%.This data subsequently became 27.541%. "Sakura, you have said so much, which means that the synchronization rate has dropped?" Ji Tengchuan seemed to smell the problem. "Yes, the highest data at the beginning, after the reorganization of the spiritual core, has become a lot lower, only a little over a quarter, but it is still within an acceptable range, but now it is reduced to 7%, which is extremely dangerous. Data." Sakura paused, and then continued: "And this number is still decreasing during Meiji''s evolution. Do you know what this means?" "Uh... Sakura, you know that I read less, just tell me!" Ji Tengchuan really can''t think of the consequences, although he feels it might be bad for him. "Hey! The lower the data, the lower the bond between the owner and the Zanpaku Dao. To put it another way, Zanpaku Dao''s dependence on the god of death will be lower. When it drops below 3%, the world law will It will be judged that Mei Ji no longer needs the god of death, she will become a completely independent individual with power beyond the dimension." Ying said the seriousness of the matter. "Mei Ji became an independent individual?" Ji Tengchuan fell into deep thought. "Yes! So before Mei Ji was awake, I ruined her!" Ying said with her small fist. Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered the final evolution of Lan Ran, Jing Hua Shui Yue shattered, and said, Beng Yu decided that he had evolved to the point where he did not need ZanPai Dao, because he was already too powerful, surpassing the existence of the three-dimensional, and ZanPai Dao It''s just tasteless, it''s useless. Of course, Ji Tengchuan''s own situation is different from Ai Ran. Because of the reorganization of the spiritual core, the world rules are judged based on his original standards, thinking that this god of death is too weak to hold Mei Ji. "After Meiji evolves, will her mind change?" Ji Tengchuan took a deep breath and asked. "This shouldn''t change!" Senbonzakura said honestly."Then there is no need! If she doesn''t want to stay by my side, she can leave." Ji Tengchuan said freely. "Stupid! Don''t you understand? Now you, after Meiji''s evolution, may not threaten you, but if you are injured or in a period of weakness, once Meiji has bad thoughts, she can bite you back. Even if it swallows you, you will become the Zanpodao!" Ying jumped up and said loudly... "Um? Is the master and servant upside down? But didn''t you say that she will become a completely independent individual?" Ji Tengchuan was a little confused. "Although her power is completely different from yours, it is from you after all...that is to say, the relationship between you is really intricate! Anyway, she can eat you back!" Ying said with a headache. "Sakura, thank you for saying so much! I can feel it, Mei Ji will not betray me! If anyone who I believe in doubts, I will be too tired to live!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly hugged Sakura, kissed Sakura''s forehead gently, and whispered softly, then let it go, twisting his body and leaving the system space. 423 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 423 "Stupid--! How would you believe me?" Qianbonzakura''s eyes were red and moist, bit her teeth, kicked her feet, and turned around to start busying herself. The corpse soul world is looking for Byakuya everywhere. Some people say that Byakuya has rebelled, but only one day later, Byakuya returned to the Seireing Palace unhappy. The other captains knew the reason. It turned out that the village who led the incident this time turned out to be the son-in-law of the Kuchuki family, Kuchuki Xianghe''s Zanpaku Knife, and Byakuya also went to this world to kill him in line with the glory and responsibility of the nobility. But unfortunately, he arrived late. When he came to the Sealed Land, he saw a tomb with the burial of dead wood Xianghe and Cunzheng, and a broken Zanpai knife. In the following three days of battle, each captain successfully recovered his own Zanpaku Knife and liberated from Muramasa''s brainwashing. The actualization of the Zanpaku Knife can be regarded as an end. The only trouble is that the Zanpaku Knife whose owner was killed, as Chuan said, gradually lost their reason, became a sword beast, and began to attack Liuhun Street frantically. Residents. This brought Shisanban a lot of trouble, and even some sword beasts ran into the world, merged with humans, or were swallowed and merged by the Void, and brought great damage, which made the agent of Ichigo Grim Reaper was also exhausted enough.'') Mime private 506 Chapter 0134 The Forgotten Fugitive, The Weird Memory Forgotten! Thousands of miles of desert, in the night palace! A face-off guard was patrolling in the prison, and suddenly saw an open prison door, his face changed suddenly, and he shouted: "What''s the matter? The prisoner here escaped!" "Prisoner?" The other bad faces were mobilized one after another, and the superiors issued orders to chase them quickly. ... "You mean, don''t you remember who is being held here?" Ur looked bad and asked the prison officer. "My lord, I really forgot! Please forgive me!" The prison officer was a mid-level Yachukas who broke his face and knelt down immediately, sweating profusely. "Have you investigated? Did the other prisoners intervene?" A cold light flashed in Ur''s eyes. Such an irresponsible prison officer had the right to execute him directly. "Sir, the young one has already investigated. But all the prisoners don''t remember who was detained here." The prison officer was crying, and he was also very wronged! "The alarm system can''t go wrong! And the traces here indicate that someone lived a while ago!" Ur bends down, touches the dust on the ground, and sniffs. "Okay, don''t explain it anymore, this matter is weird, I will report it!" After Ur, he turned and left. This world! Ji Tengchuan received Ur''s report and immediately aroused his interest. "Forget it, or the memory is erased!" Ji Tengchuan himself once visited the cell and knew the architectural style inside. Every day, there were three hours for trapped prisoners to come out to bask in the sun, so it is impossible for them to not know each other. Or the possibility of not remembering. Of course, there are many weird places in this matter, such as how the other party escaped the Night Void Palace, and how to avoid the cameras along the way. Ji Tengchuan passed on the order to make the guards of the Night Void Palace in the virtual circle strengthen their guards. At present, this can only be done. There are no clues. It is almost impossible to arrest prisoners in the vast virtual circle. After more than a month, Ji Tengchuan, who was resting in bed, suddenly felt that something had disappeared from his mind, and immediately regained consciousness. "Sakura, something is wrong! I feel that I have lost some of my memory!" Ji Tengchuan was extremely alert, something went wrong, and found Qianben Sakura the first time. "Master, Sister Ying is now dealing with important content, so now I will become your system wizard when I come." Qianbentao bowed. "Tao, do you know that part of my memory is missing?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "I''m not quite sure at the moment. How about master, let''s do a comprehensive brain memory analysis?" Qianbentao suggested. "How long does it take?" "One week!" "..." "Master, if it''s a bit shorter, six days, no, four days will be fine!" Qianbentao said in a panic, blushing and feeling very useless. "Forget it, Tao! Let me figure it out by myself!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly, exiting the system space, packing up the files, and preparing to go home. "Principal--!" Just when Ji Tengchuan was walking in the corridor, he suddenly heard someone calling him, turned his head and saw an orange-haired student running towards him. "Classmate, you call me?" Ji Tengchuan felt that the guy in front of him was quite strange. "Ah? Principal Kawa! Wouldn''t you not recognize me? I am Ichigo?" Kurosaki Ichigo hurriedly said after being thundered. "Ichigo? His! No impression at all! Are we familiar?" Ji Tengchuan asked with confusion on his face. "Principal! You won''t really play with me? Of course, we are not too familiar, but principal, you have taught me many things, such as fighting..." Three black lines appeared on Ichigo''s forehead. Some things came out. "Really? But it''s very strange, why can''t I remember it at all?" Ji Tengchuan touched his chin. "r(st)q..." Ichigo said with a dry mouth. Unexpectedly, Chuan still denied knowing him. Is it April Fool''s Day today? "Classmates, dont read too much novels in the future. Pay attention to rest! Remember that Xiao Lu is happy, the big one hurts his body, the strong one is wiped out! Okay, it''s getting late, go home!" Ji Tengchuan patted. Ichigo''s shoulder turned and left. "..." Ichigo was stunned and stared at the arrogant departure, really forgot about himself? And what does it mean to be wiped out in the end? "Master, please get in the car!" the servant said respectfully. "No, I''m going home on foot today!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and walked along the road by himself. "I always feel that this yellow hair is very familiar! But... I don''t remember! By the way, this world is the world of death, who is the protagonist? Why can''t I remember? The heroine seems to have forgotten too, maybe she has memory decline Symptoms?" Ji Tengchuan''s face showed distress and fell into deep thought. "Hey! Mr. Chuan! Wait a minute!" A scumbag guy stepped forward and said hello. "Yixin, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Ji Tengchuan said unexpectedly. "Hahaha! A coincidence! By the way, is it okay for my son Ichigo at school?" Yixin elbows Chuan''s abdomen lightly, and said with pride. "Son? When did you have a son? Don''t you only have two kawaii daughters? By the way, there is room for negotiation on the last time I said something?" Ji Tengchuan hooked Yixin''s shoulder and smiled lightly. "Don''t even think about it! Don''t want to hit my daughter, you lover! By the way, what did you just say? I don''t have a son?" Yixin immediately turned his face, with two lovely daughters, how could Ji Tengchuan get involved Up? "Isn''t it?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "Chuan, what''s the matter with you? There is no need to deny that I have a son because I don''t let you stay close to my baby girl, right?" He quit and said loudly. "What is it? Don''t understand what you are talking about? By the way, if you really have a son, what is his name?" Ji Tengchuan disapproved. "Kurosaki Ichigo! Okay, don''t be kidding, by the way, there is still a patient in my outpatient clinic today, let''s go!" He waved his hand wholeheartedly, and then walked away. "Kurosaki Ichigo? Ichigo? The same person?" Ji Tengchuan frowned, thinking of the student who had just called him the principal, and frowned, thinking secretly how someone could have made a ghost in his memory? Afterwards, Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were cold, and he said, "Tao, please call out all the videos I recorded on the system DVD this year. I want to watch it again." --------- Theatrical version 3 [Call the name of the king]'') Mime private 507 424 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 424 Item 0135 Soul World!In the dead of night, there were only some death gods patrolling. Suddenly two weird figures passed through the heavily guarded area and entered the 12th special research tower. Two figures turned over a platform, and a bottle of filling material rose up and was taken. "Found it!" a man said excitedly. "It''s time to retaliate against them!" Another black shadow uttered a female voice, his tone full of resentment. "Who are you? You broke into the Twelve Forbidden Areas!" Yinmeng appeared in front of the two dark shadows in a flash, yelled, and pulled out the Zhanpaku Knife on his waist. "Who are we? Grim Reaper! You deserve to be unlucky!" The black shadow of the female voice gave out a grin, and suddenly two black shadows disappeared from sight. "It''s not Shunbu! It''s not ringing! It''s..." Yinmeng turned her head and slashed on her armguards two times. In an instant, Yinmeng felt her whole body shake. "It''s over! Death!" The female voice said viciously.The male shadow holds a huge sickle, lifts it up, and prepares to cut it down!"Crisis...Crisis...Data loss...Data loss...Emergency backup started...Data transmission in progress...Transmission completed...Loading successfully...Restart..." The eyes of Yinmeng who had been chopped off turned pale and dimmed, and went into a dormant state. After half a second, the data recovered. Yinmeng''s dim eyes regained her gaze, hitting the man''s abdomen with a punch, blasting it directly into the air, hitting the huge database operation screen. boom--! The screen and the control center below were all destroyed, and lightning and thunder suddenly sounded, and the Lingzi collector released a large amount of white spiritual power at once, gushing out. "It''s not good--! This thing is an abnormal spirit left by Neyuli, and it can add chaos after death!" Yin Meng wrinkled her eyes, and various data analysis flashed in her eyes, and said lightly. "Brother, are you okay?" At this time, the female voice showed her true face, with yellow hair and a pinch of red hair in the front, hugging her thin brother nervously, and said anxiously. "It''s okay! Sister, let''s go quickly to pick up Rukia!" The younger brother gave a dry cough, spat out a small mouth of blood, shook his head, and signaled that there was more important things to do. "Reaper, you are lucky this time!" The yellow-haired sister lifted up her younger brother, and in an instant, suddenly disappeared on the spot. "Sure enough, teleportation!?" Some data analysis popped up in Yinmeng''s eyes, and the data analysis that Hechuan gave her contained information about teleportation. There are many types of teleportation abilities, and it is undoubtedly one of the strongest support abilities. "Able to erase other people''s memories, these two people, and the spiritual pressure on their bodies, are they virtual?" Yinmeng thought for a while, then flashed away and left the Lingzi collection tower. "Warning... Twelfth Fan... Abnormal spiritual leakage on the top of the tower..." Seireitei detected the abnormal spiritual leakage and immediately issued an alarm, and the surrounding death gods rushed over. boom--! A white dragon-shaped spiritual pressure suddenly appeared on the top of the tower, opened his mouth, and rushed out. "Damn...what the hell is going on?" Renji waved the Zanpaku Knife in his hand, cutting off the white anomalous spirit, but more white dragons followed. "Retreat!" Kira immediately shouted when he saw that the situation was not right. The top of the tower was like the collapse of a dam, and the white matter continued to pour down. Even the madman Jianba was caught. It was directly frozen inside and became a statue. Those gods of death who had no time to escape were all frozen inside. Shisanban opened a meeting urgently, and Yinmeng was obviously arrested. "Say, Seireitei was destroyed by a third at once! What''s the matter?" If the old man Yamamoto hadn''t been scrupulous about Ji Tengchuan, he would have locked up Yinmeng earlier and would not even need a trial. "Just now, two strange people attacked me, and this spirit collection device was left by the former captain of the twelfth division, and has been abandoned! The database about the abnormal spirit has also been damaged, and there is no way. Check it out." Yin Meng said with a calm expression. Hearing this, the old man Yamamoto was so angry that he repressed and said, "You mean, you have no responsibility at all?" "Yes--!" Yin Meng nodded. "Absurd! Take this..." The old man Yamamoto was furious, and when such a big incident happened, Otomeng had to push two hundred fifty-six, and he refused to bear any responsibility, which is unreasonable. "Captain, I don''t think it''s time to hold accountability. Now only Yinmeng can analyze this abnormal spirit!" Sister Hua stood up and said softly. "That''s right, Captain, now the entire corpse soul world is suffering from this disaster, we should work together!" Ichimaru Gin also agreed.The other captains glanced at each other and nodded. "Okay! This time the old man will give you a chance to make meritorious deeds. I hope you can grasp it. Otherwise, the twelfth division should change the captain." The old man Yamamoto angrily said. "Yes--!" Yinmeng responded simply. This world! Ji Tengchuan took off the data transmission helmet. It took him half an hour to watch all the things that happened in a year. By transferring data to technology, you can directly import all memory, audio and video into your brain, and you can have more than ten years of ordinary people''s memories in a short time. "That''s it! I not only forgot Kurosaki Ichigo, but also Rukia! It was those two special ghosts!" Ji Tengchuan finally learned the whole story. In fact, it is impossible for him to Trick in memory. It is a rule of causal judgment, because Rukia forgets that she is the god of death, and loses the power of the god of death, and even those who know that Rukia is the god of death will forget her. "Ding! Rescue childhood playmates... Mission completion reward: a friendly halo! (S-level equipment, friendly halo, increase the friendly forces attack power and movement speed by 10%! Effective radius of 1 km!), the mission failed : One piece of equivalent equipment is randomly deducted. Take it or not!" Friendly halo? A good thing, wearing it on himself can increase his attack power and movement speed by 10%, and sooner or later his Night Void Palace will have a large-scale battle with Aizen''s Divine Court. This halo came in time, and the task was accepted. After exiting the system space, Ji Tengchuan received the audiovisual transmission of Apollo, a scientist in the Night Void Palace. "His Majesty Xuhuang! I am very honored to be of service to you! I have found various information about the prisoners in the 0-725 cell." Apollo bowed in aristocratic manners. "You did a great job! Apollo! This matter is over, there is no need to pursue it separately." Ji Tengchuan looked at the information and ordered. "Yes! Your Majesty!" After Apollo saluted, cut off the projection transmission.'') Mime private 508 Item 0136 Soul World! Ichigo is being wanted and killed at the moment. What makes him unacceptable is that everyone in the corpse soul world, who had good relations in the past, have forgotten him, defined him as a travel disaster, and pursued and intercepted him. In short, Seireitei was in chaos at the moment. After a great battle, Ichigo was blocked in a courtyard and was about to be caught by Xiaobai. Renji appeared in time and rescued him. At this moment, the old man Yamamoto arrived with a large force, and the powerful Reiatsu made Ichigo feel suffocated, and the frost released by Xiaobai around him instantly disintegrated. "You are betrayal!" The old man Yamamoto said majesticly, his eyes swept across, making everyone present feel extremely depressed. "Captain, he is Kurosaki Ichigo, acting as the god of death!" Yinmeng said suddenly. "Eh?" The other gods of death were all looking at Yinmeng in surprise. "Captain Yinmeng, do you remember me!?" Ichigo really burst into tears, really wanted to cry, finally someone knew who he was. "Yes, Kurosaki Ichigo, studying at the first high school in Kuzacho..." Otomome briefly narrated Kurosaki Ichigo''s life history. "Impossible... If it''s true, why don''t we have the slightest memory?" Broken Bee condensed his eyebrows, and the other captains nodded, why does Yinmeng remember? "I lost most of my memories after being attacked by two people who dont know their identities, but Im different from you. All of my memories are backed up!" After Yinmeng said, Yu pointed his temples, one A ray of light from her eyes projected into the void, which was the image of her being attacked. 425 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 425 Afterwards, the picture changed, and it was Ichimo''s past events in Seireitei. It was all pictures of him and Renji and others laughing and laughing. At first glance, they knew that they were familiar with each other. "No wonder how familiar this guy is, it turned out to be like this!" Renji touched his chin. Although he didn''t have the memory of Ichigo, his soul felt very familiar and couldn''t be hostile to Ichigo, so he chose to believe in himself. Soul, not memory. "Huh? Who is this girl?" The captains suddenly saw a female god of death with black hair and big eyes with Ichigo Renji."Rukia, Rukia Kuchiki, the righteous sister of Captain Kuchiki Byakuya of the sixth division!" Yinmeng explained. "Uh..." Da Bai was shocked, remembering what Ichigo had said to him, and the incongruity in the diary, and approved this statement. "Now everyone knows what''s going on, right? I really know you!" Ichigo finally felt that it was clear after the clouds were pulled out, and the wrongdoing was washed away. "Ichigo, great! Can we save the eldest sister now?" Xiong Zihun stood on Ichigo''s head and pointed to the distance. "No, although you have sufficient evidence, this matter is too weird! Why do we have a confused memory? So..." The old man Yamamoto is extremely rigid, and it''s time for him to stick to the rules. "No? You want to catch me?" Ichigo felt completely speechless."It''s so lively!" A white shadow flashed past and appeared in the courtyard. "Principal--! Uh... Maybe you forgot me too!" Ichigo feels lost, from being affirmed to completely negated, it is definitely a huge psychological shock, even if he knows they didn''t mean it. "Ichigo, I sorted out my memory a bit, it took a little time! Everyone can stop!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "Chuan! What''s your purpose!" The old man Yamamoto asked, squinting. "Regarding the loss of your memory, let me clarify for you! At the beginning of the Technology Development Bureau, Kisuke Urahara was lucky enough to capture a strange void, which can parasitize in other organisms, devour human consciousness, and wait until that life. If the body consciousness becomes weaker, it will transfer to the next target. The tail is sickle-shaped. If it is touched, it will lose its memory in a very short time." "If this is the case, then it shouldn''t be so strong, is it an abnormal spirit?" Broken Bee looked at the white matter piled up in the distance and said solemnly. "Yes, it has indeed increased a lot! And if it is a travel accident, do you need a collective dispatch? In fact, you yourself have begun to suspect that the incompatibility caused by memory loss! So I cant wait to catch Ichigo, yes. Right?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Ichigo. boom--! As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, the Lingzi Collection Tower suddenly came alive, with eyes growing, tentacles shot out, and began to attack all the surrounding creatures. "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at Yinmeng, knowing she was the one who knew more. "The Lingzi collection device is gone! Now only if it is completely destroyed, otherwise the entire corpse soul world will be destroyed." "Ichigo, Renji, come with me! Rukia may be in danger right now!" Ji Tengchuan finished, his figure flashed, his hand stretched out, his fingertips shot out a very destructive lightning beam, which instantly penetrated all the tentacles. Did not wait for them to gather, have passed through. "Rukia, we will be together forever!" The woman stroked Rukia''s face softly and said softly. "But sister, in this way, Rukia will disappear." The younger brother looked embarrassed.The yellow-haired woman was silent, and began to explode the black spiritual pressure on her body! "I see, sister!" The younger brother also nodded and made up his mind. "Tie Dao No Sixty OneSix Rod Light Prison!" Ji Tengchuan appeared in time, a little bit empty, and the Twelve Dao Jinguang instantly locked the two brothers and sisters and fixed them in place. "Damn, Reaper, why do you want to destroy our affairs every time!" The elder sister roared, and the black spiritual pressure on her body continued to radiate, but she couldn''t break the six-stick light prison. "Don''t waste your energy! My arrival is not to kill you, but to give you a chance to be a new man! Of course, as a reward, I will accept your abilities without hesitation!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, resounding and appearing In front of the two siblings. "Stop, I hope you don''t hurt them!" Rukia shouted, guarding the two siblings behind her back. The two brothers and sisters thought of the scene of Rukia saving them again, and tears flowed down. "Rukia, do you know what they did to you?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, and then asked. "I don''t know, but I must protect them!" Rukia said firmly. "Well, Rukia, step aside, I am not killing them, but giving them a new life!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he walked forward and took out the collapsed jade. The light flashed. The two brothers and sisters were surrounded by a huge spiritual pressure storm, and then two forces were extracted.'') Mime private 509 Item 0137 "Seal--!" Ji Tengchuan sealed the ability to erase memories into the Spirit Slasher, while the ability to teleport was directly given to himself. After everything was done, Ichigo and Renji slowly arrived. Ji Tengchuan used magic pupils to eliminate the scene of Rukia seeing the collapsed jade, and then said to Ichigo: "Ichigo, now it''s your turn to act! Now, these two children are also innocent, they are just being used by the body!" "Ah? What do you do?" Ichigo asked in a daze. "It''s very simple. Your Reaper''s power originally came from Rukia. Use your Zanpaku Knife to pierce her chest and give her a little spiritual power. Okay! Okay, I have something to do, so I''ll go ahead. "After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he disappeared in the same place in an instant, and the teleportation was really powerful. Because Ji Tengchuan used Bengyu to reverse the spiritual pressure on the two virtual bodies again, and became a new soul, retaining the original memory, but also caused the body to become smaller and became a child again. Of course, with the so-called good people doing it to the end, with such a generous reward, Chuan also came forward to save the two little ghosts, and all the guilt was pushed to that Xu. Rukia recovered the memory and the power of the god of death, and all the gods of death in the corpse soul world also revived this memory at the same time. This time the turmoil was also successfully concluded. Of course, there are two more annoying little ghosts beside Rukia! ... "Mr. Chuan, I really have a kind heart!" The sound of the fan turning on, and the sound of clogs moving around, you don''t need to guess who is coming. "Urahara Kisuke, you are late! Everything is done! By the way, what can you do with me?" Ji Tengchuan knew that he could hide from others by using Bengyu, but he couldn''t hide his shrewdness like Urahara Kisuke. People, but he is not afraid that he will speak out. "Mr. Chuan! In another week, it will be time for the nobles to transfer Wang Yin! I hope you can escort Wang Yin. I suspect Aizen will do damage." Urahara Kisuke said seriously. "Wang Yin? Lan Ran? Sorry, this kind of escort mission is protected by the nobleman''s guard of honor and ghost plus the tenth division. I don''t have time to join." Ji Tengchuan refused directly, turning his face, a trace of his eyes revealed Sneer, do you want to lure him into action? But Wang Yin is a good thing, thanks to Kisuke''s reminder! ... A week passed quickly, and the god of death set up a large number of space barriers in the world and the corpse soul world, allowing the escort team and the noble guards to pass through, and the escort team marched on the clouds, even the tenth division. The captain is not allowed to observe, it is extremely mysterious. "Deputy Captain! What is this Wang Yin?" The team members were curious, looking up at the luxurious team above the clouds, envied. "Wang Yin is a treasure of the royal family. As for its purpose, it is completely unknown and extremely mysterious. Our task is to ensure that it can safely reach the next location." Luan Ju said seriously. "Hi--!" The players nodded one after another. At this moment, there was a rapid sound of breaking through the air, and a lightning ball shot through the huge sedan chair where Wang Yin was placed. "Team Ju, dispatched collectively!" Luan Jujiao shouted and leapt up. "Captain!" Luan Ju called. "En! The situation is not good!" Xiaobai frowned and stepped into the sedan chair, which was already empty. "Hahaha!" The red fireball kept attacking the Liting team, and Xiaobai had to come forward to face off. After a big battle, Xiaobai suddenly dropped the tenth team and chased two sudden breaks. "What? Wang Yin was stolen?" All the captains of the thirteenth squadron looked sideways. This was the most serious attack and theft! "What a disaster!" Ichimarugin said, holding his forehead. But no, since Chuan suddenly appeared, Seireitei hasn''t settled down. Of course, no one thinks about Chuan unless he doesn''t want to live, but disasters are a little too frequent. 426 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 426 "The Jufan team is all confined and turned in Zanpaku. If Wang Yin can''t get it back, cut it!" The old man Yamamoto''s tone was full of anger. If it weren''t for Luanju''s default woman, he really wanted to kill him directly. "Well, don''t say much, Dong Shi Lang is wanted! If you encounter resistance, execute it!" the old man said sharply. In the twelfth division, Yinmeng sat on Chuans lap, quickly pressed the number keys, and said, "Ouni sauce! I have found out Wang Yins method of use, but where it comes from is top secret. There is no record in the secret archives of Room 16." "Yinmeng, you have done a good job!" Ji Tengchuan''s hands wandered back and forth very irregularly, making Yinmeng''s cheeks flushed, extremely attractive. Yinmeng screamed, and said shyly, "Ouni sauce, it''s not possible." The small hand covered his lower body, preventing Chuan from further aggression. "Then what should I do now?" Ji Tengchuan smiled badly, and pointed down. "Euny sauce is good or bad!" Yinmeng said with a blushing face, and then knelt on the ground, burying his head... it''s dark! Ji Tengchuan came to the door of the tenth division, and all the members of the second division and the secret mobile team were guarded outside. "Let it go!" Seeing that people are Sichuan, O Maeda immediately flattered. "But the captain..." One of the team members hesitated. "Bang--!" Da Maeda gave a generous punch and shouted: "Did you see that my uncle is here? You idiot!" ... After entering the Jufan team, Chuan saw Luan Ju kneeling in the courtyard, looking at the bright moon. "Are you still asleep? Are you worried about Xiaobai?" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, hugged Luanju, kissed her ear gently, and said softly. "Chuan...You...Well..." Luan Ju felt the strangeness from the white rabbit, her pretty face flushed all of a sudden, and she was at a loss. "It''s a lot bigger!" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed, Luanju is really a treasure! "Chuan... Your lord, can you first..." Luan Ju''s voice trembled. He had a deep admiration for Chuan, but now it is the moment when he needs a strong chest the most. The whole person is fascinated. "Luanju, Xiaobai''s matter will be resolved satisfactorily. Even if he commits a felony, I will protect him!" Ji Tengchuan is full of domineering and extremely confident. Now in the corpse soul world, who he wants to protect, who dares to move? "Thank you! Chuan!" Luan Jujiao blushed, turned around, and then hugged Chuan''s waist, then raised his head and looked at Chuan affectionately, then opened her tender lips full of temptation and kissed... '') Mime private 510 Chapter 0138: Higher Dimension, The Truth That Year This world! In the gloomy passage, Xiaobai experienced a bloody battle. Although he had repelled several deputy captains, he was equally injured, but the belief in his heart still insisted on looking for the grass crown. "Xiao Bai, how embarrassed you are!" Hearing this voice, Xiao Bai, who was originally tired, his eyes widened suddenly, with fear and vigilance in his eyes, turning his head and looking behind him instantly. Originally, a wall suddenly bulged, a human-shaped silhouette, and then the wall shattered, Ji Tengchuan stepped out and looked at Dong Shilang. "My lord, are you here to arrest me too?" Dong Shilang raised his hand, grabbed the handle of Binglun Maru, pulled away, and said vigilantly. "Catch you? Do you think there is still someone in Seireitei who can order me? Why? Can you not feel my spiritual pressure anymore!" Ji Tengchuan said with a relaxed expression. His current Reiatsu entered another dimension. Unless he was willing, no one except the strong at the same level could feel his Reiatsu. The battle between the strong is not purely based on eyes. In fact, the captain slashes people, mainly by slashing the opponent''s Rei Pressure. If you can''t even feel the Rei Pressure, you can imagine that it is completely a unilateral massacre! "What''s the matter?" Xiaobai frowned. He really couldn''t feel Chuan''s spiritual pressure anymore, as if standing in front of him was an ordinary human being. No, ordinary humans also have extremely low spiritual pressure, but he was from Chuan. Only feel the''nothingness''. If you close your eyes, you can''t feel the presence of the other person at all. "Because I have entered a higher level! Xiaobai, your talent is enough to become a stronger existence." Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "A stronger presence?" Xiaobai''s heart beats in despair. "Yes, I think you should have guessed it! You are a lot more mature than before!" Ji Tengchuan took out a bright blue round gem in his hand. "Bengyu!!? Blurred?" Xiaobai was shocked by Chuan''s words and the Bengyu in his hands. "Don''t look at me with this look! It''s your peach''s relatives, and I won''t harm you by harming others! Look for yourself!" Ji Tengchuan grabbed his face with his hand, and suddenly a virtual mask appeared on his face, and he couldn''t feel the same spiritual pressure on it, but an insurmountable force made him kowtowing and bowing. "But... I am... Death!" Xiaobai lowered his head. He believed that Chuan would not harm him, but he didn''t want to be that kind of''monster'' either. "Xiao Bai! For some people, it is impossible to become a captain-level death god after a lifetime, or some become a captain-level death god is the limit! So they dont need it, but you and me are different! If you stick to the rules, then yours That''s the limit, you can never touch a higher dimension!" Ji Tengchuan said profoundly. Seeing Xiaobai''s silence, Ji Tengchuan continued: "Of course, not now, when you lose the jie!" "Lost jie?!" Xiaobai was horrified, looking at Chuan with shock. "Don''t look at me that way, I have lost the jie! Of course I did it on purpose!" Ji Tengchuan knew what Xiaobai was thinking, but he explained. "Lost jie? Was it taken? Who can do it?" Xiaobai didn''t dare to believe. "You will know about this later, they will soon surface! Okay, it''s not too early to come out, it''s time to go back! Take this!" Ji Tengchuan threw a bottle of blood medicine to Xiaobai, preparing Turned and left. "Wait--!" Xiaobai suddenly called after receiving the blood medicine. "Is there anything else?" Ji Tengchuan said, turning his head. "I want to know one thing!" Xiaobai thought for a while, and then asked. "If you want to know anything, just ask! Don''t hesitate." "As for the matchup between me and Grass Crown, at that time Xing Jun suddenly intervened... They killed Grass Crown! I want to know, did you give an order!?" Xiaobai plucked up the courage. He didn''t quite understand it at first, but when he entered the tenth division, he knew the relationship between Chuan and the second division, which became a knot in his heart. Every time I close my eyes, I think of the scene of the grass crown being unwilling to be bloodied and being hacked to death by Xing Jun. What is the so-called duel to him?Play house? At the beginning, if Xing Jun did not intervene, he should be the one who died! "Dong Shi Lang! Since you asked! Then I will tell you, indeed, it was my order. If you can''t make it, then my people will do it for you! You were too tender at the time! Not ruthless enough! ! So you have lost the chance of a fair duel!" Ji Tengchuan did not deny, but said frankly, instead pointed out that Xiaobai is too emotional... "Why?" Xiaobai roared loudly upon hearing this. "Why? Why do you want to ask such naive questions? You are my subordinate and one of Peach''s best friends! What is the grass crown? In my eyes, it is just a grain of Hengsha! Everything that has been made now , In my eyes, it is still a joke! Destroying the corpse soul world? Just rely on him? It is just a worm that has been used repeatedly!" Ji Tengchuan did not hesitate to belittle the grass crown. The fate of Grass Crown was controlled by Ai Ran, and he still didn''t know it. If Chuan didn''t say it, he would never know it. To some extent, it was a little game between Chuan and Aizen, and the grass crown became a victim! "Used by someone? Who is that person?" Xiaobai caught the key of the Sichuan dialect and immediately asked. "You can guess for yourself! Where did the shamans around the grass crown come from? In the virtual circle, only the gods and the night palaces have the shamans!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice just fell, his body twisted and disappeared. 427 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 427 "Landran? Damn it!" Xiaobai clenched his fists, with killing intent in his eyes! Under the curtain of night, Ji Tengchuan looked at the night sky with a thoughtful look. Although he was told to Xiaobai just now, he was deeply impressed by him. Without power, even one''s own destiny is controlled by others!I control them!Who is controlling me?System? ... Ji Tengchuan returned home and saw Ichigo waiting for him. "Ichigo, a rare visitor! Come here to play?" Ji Tengchuan knew Ichigo''s purpose, and waved, the maids stepped back. "No, I just wanted to ask, the principal, do you know the person Cao Guan?" Ichigo was a little bit unwilling to let go. If he didn''t want to find out why Xiao Bai was so abnormal, he didn''t want to come to Ji Tengchuan. "Grass crown! The full name should be Grass crown Sojiro! It''s Xiaobai''s classmate friend! But in the end it ended in tragedy!" Ji Tengchuan thought.'') Chapter 511: Chapter 0139 The Power of Wang Yin, The Belief in Revenge "Tragedy? What''s the matter?" Ichigo heard that the principal was really knowledgeable, and even the other captains couldn''t find out things at once. Ji Tengchuan also didn''t explain it, he was also involved, how could he not know? "To put it simply, two ice wheel pills appeared, and the holder of the other was the grass crown, so they had a life-and-death showdown. In the end Xiaobai won and the grass crown died!" Ji Tengchuan poured himself a cup of tea and said casually . "Ah? Principal, in the clouds and mists I heard, why did the two of them have a life and death duel? Is it because both of them are Binglunwan? And if the grass crown is dead, why does Dong Shilang mention him?" Yi Hu was confused and asked three questions in a row. "The decision of Chamber Forty-Six! They don''t want two Zanpaku knives of the same attribute to appear. This is the iron rule! The two must die one, and there is no discussion! The grass crown is indeed dead! But who knows if he will be resurrected again? What?" Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously, leaving Ichigo with room for imagination. "Tie Ze? One must die? How could there be such an impersonal rule?" Due to the Rukia incident, Ichigo has no good feelings for Room 46, even if it turns out that the news is boring them by Aizen. The same is true for the name issued. "Regulations are regulations, you ask me who do I ask?" Ji Tengchuan shrugged. "So what''s going on with the resurrection?" Ichigo continued to ask. "There are still many things to be resurrected, such as the light of the king''s seal of Seireitei! As long as you have enough will to live, you can be resurrected...Oh, yes, Xiaobai and Caoguan are the best friends." Ji Tengchuan Station When he got up, he pressed his hand on Ichigo''s shoulder. After speaking, he ignored Ichigo who was in a daze and left. "The best friend?" Ichigo muttered to himself. ... Sitting in the courtyard, Ji Tengchuan felt a huge spiritual pressure spreading, and the tea was rippled. He opened his eyes and said: "It''s started!" Soul World! Shuangshan Hill!Lightning lightning!The riot of Reiatsu erupted, and all the death gods in Seireitei felt this unspeakable special Reiatsu, and they walked out of the various clubs. The hell butterfly flies high in the sky and conveys its voice to the entire Seireitei! "Urgent messenger! Tell all the members of the world and the corpse souls who are conducting the search! The leader of the Hisugaya Juban team was found in the hill of Shuangdan! And the suspected Wangyin snatcher''s Reiatsu! Please return immediately and take emergency defense !repeat" All the death gods of the corpse soul world are dispatched one after another, rushing to the hill of double death at the fastest speed!On the hill of Shuangshan, the grass crown and Dong Shilang stood face to face, separated by five or six meters. "Wang Yin can transfer all matter to other dimensions according to the user''s will, without being restricted by time and space! In other words, using the power of Wang Yin, let alone the movement just now, is to attack the enemy It is possible to transfer to another dimension, and even heal fatal injuries." The grass crown was proud, holding the golden seal in his hand, explaining its power. After hearing this, Xiao Bai finally understood why the dead grass crown would appear again, and his expression changed: "That means you..." "Well, that''s right, I was about to disperse at first, but I was irradiated by the light of Wang Yin, and was transferred to the virtual circle to be reborn! So I have been looking for Wang Yin''s power!" The grass crown pinched the king''s seal, his eyes gleamed with hatred, and he said firmly: "In order to avenge the Seireitei! Dong Shiro! It is not difficult to split it with your swastika!" "Split the king''s seal?" Dong Shilang looked at the Jin Cancan in the hands of the grass crown, the king''s seal exuding golden light, and a large drop of sweat fell on his forehead. "Yes, only in this way can we purify everything! Ahahahaha!" Caoguan laughed wildly with the pleasure of revenge in his eyes. Anger flashed in Xiao Bai''s eyes. The so-called purification of everything was to erase the entire corpse soul world. How many people would die?It''s crazy to the point where it can''t be added! "Master Chuan, I am no longer a cowardly me! I am the captain of the tenth division and shoulder the responsibility of protecting the soul world. This time, I must personally...decide the victory..." Xiaobai closed his eyes and recalled Qi Chuan took a deep breath and made up his mind. At this moment, several dark shadows flashed away, appeared around the two of them, surrounding them. "Captain Hisugaya, why are you?" Renji didn''t believe that Xiaobai would suddenly betray the Soul World. "Renji, what''s the point of saying how many are now! Take them down!" One corner pulled out the Zanpaku knife against his shoulders, and pointed at Xiaobai. And at this moment, all the large forces rushed over, encircling Shuangshan Hill to death. "Go--! Take down Dong Shi Lang and Wang Yin Snatcher!" Broken Feng Jiao shouted, and the surrounding Death God and Xing Jun all rushed over.Just at the very moment! A surge of spiritual pressure fell from the sky! Suddenly a terrible destruction cut was made, almost splitting Shuangshan Hill in two. "What?" All the people who rushed past braked in time, almost being affected. "Ahhhhh! Ichigo was originally here to do the work! I didn''t expect his speed to be a little slower!" Ji Tengchuan said with emotion, falling from the sky. "Chuan, do you want to shield the prisoner Dong Shilang?" The captain suddenly appeared and asked solemnly. "No--! Just give him a chance for a fair duel!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. "Fair showdown? What do you mean?" Many death gods looked blank. "Captain Yamamoto, I think you should know about Dong Shi Lang and Grass Crown?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "Yes, the old man has heard a little bit!" Captain Yamamoto admitted.What is slightly heard?Although this matter was handled secretly in the end, Old Man Yamamoto knew it very well. "Dong Shi Lang! What''s the matter? Split Wang Yin! Let them feel our pain at the beginning!" The grass crown felt something wrong and hurriedly urged. "Grass crown! Why do you think of only revenge! I am the captain of the 13th and 10th divisions, Hisugaya Tosushiro! Let go of the king seal! Before it has caused a big mistake." Xiaobai exhorted. "Ahahaha! That''s it! That''s it! Dong Shiro! I misunderstood you! It turns out that you want to kill me again, you have changed! In that case, let me split the King Seal!" When the grass crown heard the words, he laughed wildly, his entire face was distorted, full of betrayal anger, he threw the Wang Yin in his hand, and threw the knife down...'') Mime private 512 Chapter 0140 Fusion of Wang Yin, Chuan''s Little Action "Huh?!" There was a look of horror in the old man''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the grass crown would know how to use the powerful power in the king''s seal, and the big thing is not good. "Kaicha!" Wang Yin was like tofu, being split by the grass-crown Zanpaku knife, suddenly golden light shone, and the dazzling light made almost everyone close their eyes subconsciously. "Boom!" The split Wang Yin gave out a lot of spiritual power, wrapping the grass crown to form a golden lightning tornado. As the tornado dissipated, the grass crown has completely changed and turned into a human-shaped ice sculpture. The dragon unfolded its wings and exploded with astonishing spiritual pressure. "Hahaha! This is the power of Wang Yin. I finally got the power of Wang Yin. This feels great!" The grass crown laughed like a madness. brush--!A figure surrounded by a golden spiritual pressure shot out, holding a Zanpei knife in his hand, and slashed it hard. "Jianpachi!" Ichigo was only late at this time, just to see the scene where Jianba cut the grass crown into an ice-carved dragon. 428 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 428 "Ichigo, you are really slow!" Ji Tengchuan vomited. "Sorry, the principal, I was delayed a lot of time by the two face-offs just now." Ichigo was embarrassed. He was actually dragged by the rubbish. If Ishida hadn''t come to help in time, he would be consumed by the massive amount of wasted Death is possible. "Cut--! Looks pretty awesome? Is this the only level?" Jianba snorted disdainfully! The ice sculpture dragon that had been cut off by the waist suddenly stretched out its crampons and grabbed Jianba''s Zanpaku Knife, and then countless ice cones burst out, wrapping Jianba directly inside. "Kap!" Crisp sound!The small iceberg burst instantly!Jianba haha ??laughed wildly, "This is a bit interesting!" One person and one dragon slashed wildly in the air. After ten rounds, Jianbachi was accidentally slashed in the shoulder and chest, and fell directly, and disappeared suddenly! The grass crown ice sculpture dragon head grinned, then flew to the tall pillar, stood on its legs, spread its wings, the ice spread rapidly under its feet, freezing all the pillars, and then began to grow wildly like ice trees, and a large number of ice tree branches spread When they came out, those death gods who did not evade in time were directly stabbed to death. "Don''t retreat! Destroy the grass crown for the old man! Regain the Wang Yin!" The old man Yamamoto shouted loudly. All the captains drew their knives one after another and rushed over, but those ice fork branches were too many to cut, and after they were cut, more would grow. Standing in the crowd, Ji Tengchuan kept observing the movement of the spiritual power in the grass crown and analyzing Wang Yin''s power form. It is difficult to analyze the essence of the king seal of the solidified body, but the king seal that has been split is fine, which is why he does not stop it. "Sir, don''t you want to help?" Ichimaru Gin whispered. "Look at the situation first!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t deny it. At this moment, two female faces fell into the sky, one red and one blue. "It''s really embarrassing, are you deserters?" Caoguan''s eyes showed a trace of anger. "Sorry, sir!" The two faceless knelt down. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter anymore!" As soon as the grass crown''s voice fell, the two female faces were sealed by ice. At the same time, with the grass crown as the center, a barrier like a shield opened, and it continued The earth swelled crazily and swallowed many buildings in Seireing Palace. "What''s the situation?" The old man Yamamoto looked solemn and asked Yinmeng. "Wang Yin ran away! Because it was not the swastika, but the beginning! So the grass crown cannot control this power! If it continues to swell, there will be a disaster!" Yinmeng''s tone revealed danger. . "The disaster of extinction?" Chun Shui asked in a slightly puzzled way. "Yes, Wang Yin has the ability to eliminate and regenerate. In the enchantment...no, it should be said that within the realm of God, no one can kill the monster inside." Yin Meng replied calmly. "Ah! This is really troublesome next time!" Chun Shui said with a headache. "So, everyone, we work together to suppress the barrier!" The old man Yamamoto made a decisive decision, knowing how serious the consequences of allowing the barrier to expand. ... In the enchantment, Ichigo and others are madly killing the imaginary, but those killed imaginary will be resurrected again, and those big imaginary flashes are like no money, shooting wildly! "Principal, what should I do?" Ichigo finally felt exhausted, desperately unable to kill. "That''s it! The investigation is over! I will handle the grass crown!" Ji Tengchuan touched his chin. He has already figured out how the grass crown uses Wang Yin and Wang Yin''s abilities. It really is a treasure. Of course, this baby has certain limitations.That is, the virtual level of control and resurrection will not be too high. For example, if it is a level like Ulquiola, it can only be resurrected five times at most, and Wang Yin''s power will be consumed almost. Moreover, Wang Yin had his own will, and the power in it was definitely not lost to the corpse soul world, and it was not even in the imaginary circle. Then there was only one place left with this power, and that was hell. The resurrection of those La Jixu is not without cost, as those trash virtuals are continuously beheaded and resurrected, the power of the grass crown is gradually weakening, and the gain is not worth the loss! "..." Ichigo was taken aback and didn''t expect when the principal became so talkative Teleport! Ji Tengchuan appeared behind Cao Guan. "You..." The grass crown showed a fierce face, and the crampons attacked Ji Tengchuan. "Kha!" Ji Tengchuan pierced into the abdomen of the grass crown with one hand, and the freezing effect spread rapidly, covering the river and turning it into an ice sculpture. "Hahaha! Idiot, actually physically touched me...ah...what''s the matter?" After the straw crown laughed wildly, he suddenly stagnated, his eyes showed an expression of disbelief, his power was fading fast. "Crack!" The iceberg of Frozen Chuan cracked open. Chuan licked his lips and said with a gratitude: "Thanks for the hospitality!" "Asshole--! You actually extracted my spiritual pressure!" The grass crown shouted violently, the strength being extracted, extremely uncomfortable, he now wants to kill Ji Tengchuan and regain his strength. "Wrong, your opponent is not me! It''s them!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, and then teleported into the air several hundred meters away. "What?" Grass Crown realized that Ichigo and Toyo Shiro had already been killed. "Damn--!" Caoguan had to give up chasing Ji Tengchuan, opened his mouth, and spit out two ice dragons to block Ichigo and Dong Shilang.'') Mime private 513 Chapter 0141 Wang Yin''s Shrinking, Heavenly Beauty "Sit in the frosty sky! Binglunwan!" Xiaobai shouted loudly. With a flick of Binglunwan in his hand, an ice dragon appeared on the knife and shot out, killing the two ice dragons in the grass crown. "Don''t be arrogant! Go to hell!" The grass crown opened the dragon''s mouth, and countless ice cones shot out, covering all the two people''s dodge space. "Crescent moon soaring into the sky!" Ichigo yelled violently, and the black crescent was thrown out of the knife to offset all the ice cones. "Binglun Maru!" Taking advantage of this gap, Xiaobai stepped to behind the grass crown, an ice dragon appeared on the knife, wrapped the grass crown, and opened his mouth to bite on the back of his neck. The grass crown let out a painful dragon roar! "It''s over!" Ichigo jumped up, stroking his face with his hand, a mask appeared, and a stab directly hit the center of the grass crown''s eyebrows, shouting: "Crescent moon soaring into the sky!" The black spiritual pressure burst out, instantly destroying the pair of ice wings of the grass crown, and a large number of cracks appeared on the body. On the top of the crown of grass, a round of golden spells flashed and shattered! "Uh-!" The ice dragon disappeared, and the grass crown appeared from the ice block, panting heavily, resting on the ground with one hand, and looking at Dong Shilang with a look of unwillingness. "Come on! Be it over!" There was a trace of pain in Xiaobai''s eyes, but now he must make a choice, and everyone has to pay for what he did. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? The two knives collided, and then a broken blade flew up and fell to the ground. "Cough, cough, cough..." Cao Guan opened his mouth and coughed up blood, his eyes showed relief, and praised: "It really is Dong Shi Lang!" "The same with you! You will always be my best friend!" Dong Shilang said firmly. "Really?" The grass crown body turned into spiritual power and dissipated, leaving only a handful of broken ice wheel pills on the ground. Just after the death of the grass crown, the golden spiritual pressure began to condense again, turning into a king seal and falling to the ground. 429 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 429 Ichigo stepped forward and picked it up, but his face was surprised. How could this Wang Yin only be the size of a thumb? This has shrunk too much!? "That... Dong Shi Lang! Wang Yin to you!" Ichigo threw Wang Yin to Dong Shi Lang. After receiving Wang Yin, the latter was also surprised, how did it become smaller? As the grass crown was knocked down, Wang Yin was restored, and the barrier was finally broken. "Master Captain, I live up to expectations! I finally regained Wang Yin!" Xiaobai stepped forward, knelt down, and lifted Wang Yin. The captain looked at Xiaobai''s hands, with the Wang Yin the size of a thumb, wiped his eyes, and didn''t dare to say anything: "Tourth Division Captain Dong Shirou, how can this Wang Yin become so small?" "Master Captain, this...I don''t know?" Xiaobai said innocently. When Ichigo was handed over to him, it was so big, he couldn''t possibly make Wang Yin bigger, right? "Master Captain, is it because the grass crown has used too much Wang Yin''s power to shrink it?" Ichimaru Gin said with a smile, and he guessed that it was likely that Lord Sichuan had captured Wang Yin''s power. After all, Master Chuan had shown great enthusiasm for Wang Yin before, and it was impossible to be indifferent and return Wang Yin to the royal family, but the knife was cut too hard. "It''s impossible! The old man has never heard that Wang Yin will become smaller." The old man Yamamoto was half dead. How did this make him explain to the royal family? "I haven''t heard of it, doesn''t mean I haven''t! Everyone has seen that Wang Yin is actually made up of a special kind of spiritual pressure. Since it is a kind of spiritual pressure, it should be consumed and become smaller. It should be very common sense!" Ji Tengchuan is not reconciled He said, if he pulls the straw crown again, I am afraid that Wang Yin is now only the size of a bean sprout. "Suspicious!" The person who the old man Yamamoto most suspects is Ji Tengchuan, but he can''t produce evidence. This seems reasonable, but in fact, Wang Yin has been used many times, but it has never shrunk. This time It''s weird. "Captain, don''t look at me like that! I haven''t touched Wang Yin from start to finish!" Ji Tengchuan said immediately, with a righteous expression on his face. "Really?" The old man Yamamoto knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he could only be dumb eating Coptis and swallowed in his stomach. How could he explain to the royal family that Wang Yin had shrunk with a headache. After the meeting, Ji Tengchuan left the corpse soul world. After entering the world, he returned home, immediately entered the enchantment, and then entered the system space. "Wang Yin!" Ji Tengchuan spread out his hand, Wang Yin appeared from his palm, and said to the system: "Help me analyze, can Wang Yin be absorbed by me and become part of my strength?" "After deducting the spirit coins, the analysis begins... the analysis is complete... Wang Yin contains the rule of will! It has a strong fusion and can be absorbed, but the will must be erased!" The cold voice of the system sounded, answering Ji Tengchuan''s question. "Erase the will!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. After the system deducted the spirit coins, the light flashed, and Wang Yin heard a whine, then lost its golden luster and dimmed. Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and pinched Wang Yin. Wang Yin turned into gold, drilled into his skin, and then along the blood vessels, finally a tattoo of Wang Yin appeared on Chuan''s chest. "Not bad! Another hole card!" Ji Tengchuan touched his chest with satisfaction. More than a month later! Ji Tengchuan resigned as the vice principal. After all, there is not so much time wasted on school affairs. He needs to plan well. Just after Chuan had finished his lunch, he suddenly felt the aura of broken boundaries, which was near his villa. "Don''t say everything, don''t open the door to my house, don''t these guys have any brains?" Ji Tengchuan said slightly, squeezing his hand, the spoon in his hand suddenly turned into powder, and then his figure flashed. Disappeared into the seat. A forbidden air ghost road is arranged around Ji Tengchuan Villa. Anyone who enters this area cannot stay in the air except for Chuan and wearing a special rune seal issued by You Chuan. As soon as Chuan appeared in the parking lot, he saw a black spot on the ground in front of him, and the black spot was getting bigger and bigger. Under what circumstances, Chuan looked up and suddenly saw a cute face with green hair from the top of Chuan''s head. Fall down. "Nani? Sister Lin fell from the sky?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes widened suddenly, and after reaching out, he felt the elasticity and softness he wanted, without wearing any clothes? "Let go of me, pervert!" The green-haired girl warned softly, but then she tilted her head and passed out.'') Mime private 514 Item 0142 "This is... isn''t it? How could it be now?" Ji Tengchuan was startled, staring at the delicate face of the girl in his arms, and then remembering who she isKujo Wangshi! Shouldn''t she only appear after Aizen''s ultimate battle? How could it be advanced? wrong!Ji Tengchuan recalled that now Ichigo is about to graduate from high school. It stands to reason that the final battle should have been long ago. It was not early, but Aizen''s final battle was postponed. "That''s the case!" Ji Tengchuan wanted to understand. Now Lan Ran''s biggest enemy should be himself. He won''t take it easily until Lan Ran and him are resolved. Lan Ran is waiting for the opportunity. "Trouble! She looks cute and heart-warming, but... forget it, let''s take a step! Also, since she has escaped, Inaba Shadow Wolf must not be able to sit still!" Ji Tengchuan looked at her. The girl in the middle, thought. "Hey--! In broad daylight, what are you doing holding this girl?" Suddenly on the other side of the iron fence, a vegetable seller suddenly shouted. "Um?" Chuan was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that he would be seen by chance. "That... she is my sister!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly found a reason. "Really?" The aunt didn''t believe it, this posture was too ambiguous, it didn''t look like a normal brother and sister, and where was the hand? Bastard! At this moment, there was a sudden gust of wind, and the cloth on Kujo Wangshi''s body was blown to the ground. In an instant, both Auntie and Chuan were petrified in the field. "Um...can you...listen to me to explain?!" Ji Tengchuan''s face flushed all of a sudden, even if he had a thick skin, but it was broad daylight after all, and he said it was his sister just now! "Come here! Pervert!" The aunt immediately yelled and screamed, and then quickly ran away, knowing that she was looking for the police at a glance. "Wait...! Obasan! Obasan! Mad, this is too bad luck! Forget it, the thirty-six plan is the best!!" Ji Tengchuan opened his mouth, but it was a pity that the aunt had already run away. Picked up the cloth on the ground, wrapped Wang Shi, and teleported back home. "Come here!" Ji Tengchuan sipped! Immediately more than 30 maids appeared neatly in front of Chuan, bowing and saying, "Serve the young master!" "Just leave one! Let the rest be busy with your own business! By the way, good news, this young master will give you a one-month holiday! Your salary has doubled! If you want to go to play, report it, this young master will bear all the expenses By the way, the gift money is also reimbursed!" Ji Tengchuan is extremely generous. Since he has decided to take care of the real thing, these ordinary maids may be in danger if they stay here, so they are dismissed first. "Ahhhhhh! Master, you are so kind!" The maids all showed up and rushed up. You take a mouthful of her, and Chuan suddenly has N red lip prints on his face! "The girls are so enthusiastic!" Ji Tengchuan said with emotion as she watched the girls pack their bags and leave the villa. In fact, working as a maid here in Ji Tengchuan, the salary is completely higher than that of the CEO of a large company. As long as you are honest and work for three years, you don''t have to worry about it in the second half of your life. "Are you awake?" Chuan turned his face to ask, feeling a shock in the bed."Pervert, big pervert, go away!" Wang Shi looked wary, noticed that there was a pajama on his body, blushed, and said angrily: "What did you do to me?" "Hehe--! What do you think I will do?" Ji Tengchuan smirked. "Go to hell--!" Wangshi grabbed the pillow and smashed it into Chuan''s face, then jumped up and kicked the beautiful girl with her legs. "I rub--!" Chuan didn''t expect Wangshi''s reaction to be so intense, and he dodges all the kicks at an extremely fast speed. He wanted a triumphant ridicule, but he didn''t expect another pillow to hit the facade. "Who are you?" Wang Shi''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and he asked, and at the same time set up his attack. "Who am I? Man! Is it hard to tell?" Ji Tengchuan teased, shrugging. "Ordinary people, it''s impossible to have this kind of reaction power! And where is this place?" Wangshi looked serious, and then looked around. The decoration is extremely luxurious, even up to the level of extreme luxury, magnificent, rich, local! 430 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 430 "This is my house! Okay! Don''t lose your temper, your maid changed your clothes! And because of your arrival, I have to give the maids a one-month holiday. Then, you will be mine. The maid is transferred!" Ji Tengchuan''s originally laughing face became calm and calm, tidying up his messy clothes, and calmly said. "Because of my arrival? Who the hell are you? And I won''t be your maid! Don''t think about it!" Wang Shi said with his arms around his chest. "Who am I? You will know sooner or later! As for your identity, I know very well! And you have no choice! Don''t bargain with me! Good night!" Ji Tengchuan said, closing the door, then took out his mobile phone, pressed it a few times, and said: "Yinmeng? There is a situation...Be careful. I''ll hang up!" "Who? I won''t listen to your perverted, perverted fool! No, I must leave here!" Wangshi felt like he was staying in the wolf den, dancing with the wolf, made up his mind, then looked at the room, opened the window, and looked down. Only then did he find that he was staying in a huge villa manor! Wangshi jumped out and flew high, but suddenly a large number of runes appeared in the air, binding her hands and feet, and then threw it back, just falling on the bed, and then the window closed automatically. "Damn...what''s the matter?" Wangshi struggled and found that his hands and feet were tied up by the chain formed by the golden runes. He couldn''t break free at all, wasting a lot of physical strength, and finally gave up and fell asleep helplessly. In the dead of night, Ji Tengchuan pressed his hand into the void and opened his black chamber, then stepped in, and then walked in the slightly damp boundary, suddenly stretched out his hand, patted it on the boundary wall, and shouted: "Broken!" The broken boundary wall shattered, revealing a small space inside. Ranju and Ise Nanao were tied to the pillars, and then sealed by a special space to prevent the outflow of Reiatsu. The second woman looked at Ji Tengchuan in surprise, and at the same time there was joy in her eyes, she was saved! Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, waved his hand, and then tore off the seal of space, then untied the rope of the ghost road, knowingly asked: "What''s the matter?"'') Mime private 515 Item 0143 "We were attacked by ourselves. No, it should be people who look like us. They attacked us at the cutoff point!" Luan Ju frowned, her face thinking of no passage. "Okay, if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it! Let''s go back to the world now, it feels too gloomy for me here!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t plan to let the Soul World know about Inaba Shadow Wolf Sao so early, anyway, let him make trouble, maybe he could add a surprise soldier to himself. "Okay! But I think we should notify the captain first?" Ise Nanao suggested in a low voice. "No need! You think, since you can copy you, then your captain may not be real now. Okay, when the sky falls, there is a tall one against it, don''t worry! In other words, I seem to be the tall one, huh. Haha!" Ji Te doesn''t matter if you wear it, but the next sentence made the worried second girl laugh. With Chuan, all problems are not problems. Bringing the two girls back to the villa, looking empty, there is no maid present, Luan Ju said with a surprised look: "Where are those maids?" "It''s a holiday! I won''t come back in a month! I really envy them!" Ji Tengchuan replied. Those maids went to the major tourist attractions around the world, but he, the master, could only stay at home and work hard! "By the way, do you want to come to my room tonight?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said seriously. "Who...who...go to your room? I want...go to take a bath!" Lu Qiao blushed, her tongue knotted, she hurriedly turned to put on slippers, and ran away pattering. "Nano, how about you?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and looked at Ise Nanao, expressing affection. "I... I can''t... I''m tired... I''m going to take a bath too!" Ise Nanao, who was holding the big white rabbit on her chest, flushed, turned and ran away in the other direction. "Ale--! It seems that you are going to be alone tonight!" Ji Tengchuan said with a little regret, while looking at the bright moon in the sky, there was a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. Two o''clock in the morning! Ji Tengchuan was lying on his bed. He was planning how to get rid of the instability of Airan. In other words, Airan was really too careful to be able to lie down for so long without doing anything. Do you want him to take the initiative? But having said that, Lan Ran is really the most difficult enemy he has ever encountered. The power of calculating and conspiring wisdom is outstanding. If you want to kill with a stick, you must have a complete strategy. Just when Ji Tengchuan was deep in thought, suddenly the door handle twisted, and then with a slight creak, a figure sneaked in with a small step. "Ise Nanao? Why is this girl late, what are you doing here?" Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes and kept his breathing balanced. He wanted to see what Nanao was doing. Ise Nanao came to the bed. After a long time, she stretched out her little hand and put it on Kawai''s nose, felt it, and let out a sigh of relief, then unbuttoned the buttons on her pajamas one by one. "Masaka... Nanao is too bold, right?" Ji Tengchuan''s heart was beating. Although his eyes were closed, the magic pupil could see clearly, Nanao''s pink face and even his body were trembling. "Master Chuan, you are like Nanao''s real brother, Nanao likes you so much! But... the women around Brother Chuan are so good, and Nanao is just an ordinary seat official! Under your care! Nanao No retribution!" Ise Nanao blushed and his tone was full of ambiguity. The little hand lifted the quilt of Chuan, and then also untied Chuan''s clothes. "Then come up quickly!" Ji Tengchuan shouted in his heart. "In fact, Nanao is a bad woman, and she often fantasizes about being like Brother Chuan... too shameless! But Nanao can''t control herself! Ah~~!" Ise Nanao said, starting to do the usual fantasy movements, looking Chuan''s body makes her more happy! "Second I! There is something wrong with it? You will feel better after a while, what should I do?" Ji Tengchuan was anxious, secretly calculating whether he needed to pounce on it, and then pushed Ise Nanao down? Ise Nanao''s tender voice made Kawa a little hard to extricate himself!It''s just that Ise Nanao herself didn''t even think that she would not be able to do so soon, and she fell to the ground. Just when Ise Nanao was about to leave and Ji Tengchuan was about to transform into a wolf, a light footstep suddenly sounded outside the door, and then the doorknob turned slightly, and someone was about to come in! Ise Nanao immediately got into the quilt of Chuan, covered the quilt, hugged Chuan''s body, trembling all over his body, terrified to the extreme, after all, if caught, wouldn''t he be... shameful! "Brother Chuan, are you asleep?" Luanju stepped on the catwalk, walked carefully to the bed, and asked in a low voice... Ji Tengchuan was silent, he could only bite the bullet and hold on to the end, resolutely pretending to be asleep, unable to move. "Hee hee, I know that Brother Chuan is asleep! That''s good!" Luanju said, took off his pajamas, and then got into the bed, and then stretched out his hand, suddenly pinched something extremely soft and elastic. One is stunned! "It''s you~~!" Luan Ju was surprised! "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Don''t wake Brother Chuan! We are half of us!" Ise Nanao blushed and whispered. "Okay--! I didn''t expect Xiao Nanao to start faster than me, giggle!" The white rabbit trembled with a smile, and the two women smiled tacitly, one left and the other, sleeping in his arms, smelling of Sichuan. The taste, I fell asleep peacefully. The only miserable one is Ji Tengchuan, the two most beautiful one is on the left and the other, holding him, turned out to be a gentleman, and also held back all night, almost inflicting internal injuries! In the early morning of the next day, Ji Tengchuan had dark circles in his eyes, listless, and sat up. The second daughter did not know when she had already left, and sighed. She was really a SB, pretending to be a gentleman! Last night, even the animals were inferior, secretly despising myself, made up my mind, only once, not as an example! After washing, Ji Tengchuan came out of the hall and saw fruit on the table, only to remember that it seemed that the maids were on vacation, and no one prepared breakfast for him. "Forget it, don''t eat it!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t bother to buy it on the street. In short, he didn''t eat or drink for ten years, and it was fine. "By the way, why didn''t my new maid get up?" Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead, only to remember that he had taken Jiujio Wangshi, and now he hasn''t gotten up yet, and the sun is almost drying his ass.'') Mime private 516 Item 0144 "Hey -! Are you still sleeping?" Ji Tengchuan kicked open the door, and saw Wang Shi actually raised his hips high, spread his legs slightly, and knelt on the bed in a very seductive posture. "What are you doing?" Ji Tengchuan asked immediately, shocked by the sudden scenery. "Large spooky! I swear I won''t forgive you! Woo!" Wang Shi''s face was flushed with red ears, and he posed for a whole night in this posture. He hated Chuan to death, his eyes were full of tears, and he was about to cry. "Huh? You actually triggered the ban! I told you so, don''t run around! Just be a maid at ease. Look, isn''t this a crime?" Ji Tengchuan took a step forward and touched the golden luminous rope with his hand. The rope immediately turned into a rune and dissipated, Wang Shi also regained his freedom. 431 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 431 "Asshole! Big pervert! Go to hell!" As soon as Wang Shi regained her freedom, she didn''t even think about it. She kicked and used both hands and feet. Now she wanted to beat Chuan into a pig''s head. "Hey! Did you report back to your savior like this?" Ji Tengchuan evaded when he was almost hit, and Wangshi wasted effort while joking. "Savior? Did I tell you to save me? Be passionate! Humph--!" Wang Shi snorted and raised her head, not appreciating at all. She knew she couldn''t beat Zhongchuan and didn''t want to waste her energy. "Even if I make myself passionate! Now I should talk about what your name is, who your parents are, whether they are married, how many luxury homes you have, and how much savings do you have..." Ji Tengchuan opened his mouth and asked. It is some questions that make Wangshi mistaken and even unbelievable. "Huh? It seems that you can''t answer it! By the way, you are the soul transformed by the soul, right?" Ji Tengchuan talked a lot of nonsense, and finally suddenly became serious. "..." Wangshi''s pupils shrank, and there was horror in his eyes, and he subconsciously put his hands in front of his chest, and said vigilantly: "Who are you... on earth?" "Who am I? Let me talk about yourself first? Also, the only person who can protect you in the Soul World is me!" Ji Tengchuan had a mysterious and self-confident expression, sitting on a chair, looking up and down. "I...I...can you really help me?" Wangshi hesitated for a long time, finally bit his lower lip and asked nervously. "Isn''t this nonsense? If I can''t help you, will I cause trouble for myself? Is it the thing that guy Shiban made?" Ji Tengchuan said with a relaxed expression. Wangshi''s eyes were filled with disbelief when he said this, how could he even know this? "It''s Inaba Yinglangzao!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t wait for Wangshi''s answer, he took the lead in saying it.Wangshi can no longer describe the man in front of him in words. Does he know everything, or does he know how to read his mind? "Don''t worry, I don''t know how to read minds! Tell me everything you know now! It''s best not to hide it, because it affects my mood." Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face, making Wang Shi involuntarily stunned. ... Within the boundary! Yinmeng was studying the internal changes of Duanjie, and suddenly became alive. Then the yellow light was extremely dazzling, and the others were shocked. "Jutu! How could..." Jianba and the others dared not believe it.According to time calculations, there shouldn''t be any suddenness now! "Just leave it to me!" Yin Meng said coldly, and then stretched out his left hand, like a mechanical cannon, telescopic and reorganized, and finally turned into a plasma laser cannon. "Captain Yinmeng, quickly withdraw! This kind of thing..." Captain Gotou hadn''t finished speaking, a transcendent spiritual pressure burst out of Yinmeng''s hand, which instantly penetrated the entire Jutu, with a loud bang, Jutu unexpectedly Was killed, and it was the one with no bones left. "Gudong!" Everyone couldn''t help swallowing a sip of the star. If this Nima shoots on him, it will definitely be evaporated directly, and even the ashes will not be left behind. Normally watching Yinmeng Jiao Didi, other people are still very dissatisfied with her becoming the captain. Now it seems that she is too terrifying to be strong. "Clearing is complete! Take back the plasma dead light cannon!" Yinmeng''s eyes flashed through the data, and then the plasma cannon was retracted again, the left arm was reorganized, and the human arm was restored. "That, Captain Yinmeng, where is your...hiding?" Captain Gotou asked curiously. "Stored in the dimensional space of bones! Otherwise, you can''t carry a lot of weapons!" Yin Meng replied faintly. "A lot of weapons!?" The other captains looked at each other, terrifying, caring for life, and staying away from Yinmeng. "Ju Liu drowned the way back!" Bai Zai frowned, looking at Yinmeng. "There is no good way at present, unless the entire boundary is blown up!" Yinmeng shook his head. "It seems that we can only come to this world first!" Renji looked at the other end of the passage. "Let''s go!" Just as Yin Meng''s voice fell, a black shadow flashed over and swung a knife at her. "Is it finally willing to show up?" Yinmeng smiled indifferently, stretched out his left hand like lightning, and suddenly squeezed the cut Zanpaku. Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at the scene in front of them incredibly. There are two sound dreams. "You seem to know that I am going to appear!"''Yin Meng'' said with a gloomy face, and his hands kept increasing strength, but they didn''t play the role it should. "Yes--! I knew you were hiding in the dark from the beginning, but I just want to know how long you are going to hide! Your strength is so small!" After Yinmeng finished speaking, he suddenly waved his right hand and directly removed the fake "Yin Meng" cut off. "Impossible..." The upper body of''Yin Meng'' flew in the air, spitting out a big mouth of blood. "Don''t understand? You just look like me! Goodbye!" Yinmeng said coldly, a large number of small tubes appeared on the left arm, blasting a large amount of blue light, and instantly shot the''Yinmeng'' through hundreds of holes, with a puff, only a broken piece was left on the spot. clothes. Yinmeng bent down and picked up the red pill on the ground, put it in the test tube, and said, "Let''s go!" ... This world! After Ji Tengchuan listened to Wangshi''s words, he looked speechless, and he was in the 46th room again. Is Nima endless? Ji Tengchuan discovered that most of the enemies were made by the Forty-Six room himself. How could he pull the hatred? No wonder he stayed in the iron cage all day long. There was nothing else but a sense of security there. "Hopefully! I am not prejudiced against you! I recognize you! I will not deny your existence, you just inherited the spiritual power of Yu Shiou Xu! So I also hope that you have your own dreams and face yourself. Dont give up on yourself. Ji Tengchuan said impassionedly, clutching Wangshis delicate shoulders with both hands, looking straight into her eyes, and categorically cutting the railway. "Thank you! Big color ghost!" Wang Shi was touched, almost crying. It turned out that someone really recognized his existence and thanked him.'') Mime private 517 Chapter 0145 the arrival of the captains, the spirit switch "Uh...I''m not a big slayer, Ji Tengchuan! The former captain of the third division, a young man who is full of positive energy and can''t ignore the bullying of the girl! When the road sees injustice, he will draw his sword and help! The enthusiastic "Lei Feng" is me!" Ji Tengchuan brags himself, his body is golden, and he is really righteous! "Giggle~~! You are so funny! By the way, how did the golden light on your body come out? Is it a flashlight?" After I hope to solve the happy knot, my personality suddenly becomes a lot more cheerful, covering his small mouth with his hands and laughing. The contours of the clothes on his chest jumped up and down, making Chuan feel his throat dry. "Flashlight? How is this possible? This is righteousness! Forget it, if you talk too much, you don''t understand!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense in this regard, in short, he did not believe that he was a good person, of course, he did not expect Be a good person. Just when Chuan was about to talk a few more words, suddenly a few spiritual pressure fell on Kuzacho. "It seems that several captains are here! Wangshi, let''s go out to meet them!" Ji Tengchuan took Wangshi''s little hand, and walked directly out regardless of whether the other party was willing or not. "You..." Wangshi blushed, unable to break free, and could only be led away by Chuan angrily. "Oh, captains, what brought you here? And the lovely sound dream is here too, sit down quickly!" Ji Tengchuan said with great enthusiasm. "Cut--! When did you become so deserted here?" Jianba looked around, and there weren''t even two guards on the huge villa. "I am more considerate of subordinates, so I have given them a long vacation!" Ji Tengchuan puts Jin Dao on his face, and he knows the purpose of these captains. "We want to ask the question about breaking boundaries. In this regard, you should be considered an expert level?" Kuchuki Byakuya asked straightforwardly. Although Yinmeng has also studied Dianjie and is omnipotent in all aspects, she has clearly told them that the most powerful person for Dianjie is Chuan. Divergence involves the laws of time and space. Although the sound dream is excellent in all aspects, it is ultimately an artificial human. The understanding of the rules is extremely insufficient, and the data cannot explain everything. "The problem with the boundary? You have found the right person!" Ji Tengchuan grinned and believed himself. "Then what''s the matter with the sudden detention and the detention riots?" Captain Kotou asked in confusion, almost asking them to explain in it. "It''s very simple. Someone has made small actions in terms of time and space. You encountered Jutu and Jutu during a certain period of time and were intercepted by someone behind the scenes, so you will suddenly encounter Juju." Ji Tengchuan raised his index finger and said. . "Uh...Master Chuan, I don''t understand it! Can you make it simpler?" Renji was sweating on his forehead, what he was talking about, why didn''t he understand a word? "A little bit simpler, if you throw you into the broken world, you will still encounter a sudden, do you understand?" Ji Tengchuan half-joked. 432 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 432 "Ah? Didn''t Jutu be killed?" Lianji looked at Yinmeng, but they saw it very clearly. Jutu was shot and killed by Captain Yinmeng. "That''s just a certain period of time! The people behind the scenes can call up other time periods! It''s like film in a movie theater! Understand now?" Ji Tengchuan stared at Renji.Although Renji still didn''t understand it, he didn''t dare to ask anymore. He had no choice but to pretend to understand. In short, the captain should understand. "Also, I would like to remind you that the time and space in the boundary is not synchronized with the outside world. The difference is 2,000 times. If you cross the boundary at will, you may be directly played to death." Ji Tengchuan warned. "Uh..." All the captains were slightly surprised. With a time difference of 2000 times, a lot of things happened inside, and the outside world may not be able to know. "By the way, this is Yi Wan!" Yin Meng took out the test tube, which contained a red''pill''. "Oh, this is Lingkui''s transforming soul! The time has come." Ji Tengchuan picked up the test tube, shook it, looked at the red pill inside, smiled mysteriously. "Ling Mukuro, that person who is the same as Captain Otomeng, is Ling Muku?" Renji asked again. "Yes, a technology once developed by Yu Shiouxu, but it was judged to be banned by Room 46! All the information was sealed, Yuouxu used equipment to divide his soul into two before he was arrested. , Forming two corpses, one is Inaba Yinglangzuo and the beauty next to me." Ji Tengchuan introduced. The captains looked at Wangshi in surprise, but they didn''t expect that she was also a corpse, and the soul body clone of the person who developed this technology. Wangshi heard that Chuan revealed her identity, and bowed his head cowardly with inferiority. "Well, no one will discriminate against you, who dares to discriminate against you, I will kill him!" Ji Tengchuan encouraged. "Okay, don''t be so surprised! In my opinion, consciousness is everything! Now that the transformation of Kunyiwan is available, you can now change your destiny!" Ji Tengchuan held Wangshi''s little hand and gave her unlimited strength And self-confidence. Opening the underground barrier, leading a group of people into it, everyone else was shocked to look at the scene in front of them, all of which were all kinds of instruments, which seemed much more advanced than the twelfth division. "Be careful, all the instruments here are priceless. I hired inventors from various countries to make them! You are indeed a genius, but I am even a top expert in making artificial humans!" Ji Tengchuan smiled confidently and turned his head and said: "You big men are just staying here now, don''t touch things around you, Yinmeng and Wangshi come with me." The three of Ji Tengchuan came to the huge instrument, surrounded by a large number of glass culture tanks, and inside were some artificial people. "This is..." Wangshi looked around, his brain suddenly pained, and he thought of many things. "Wangshi, these pains will leave you soon! Yinmeng, ready to switch!" Ji Tengchuan picked Wangshi, put her into a glass tank, and then started to turn on the instrument. Yinmeng put the Transformation Soul Yi Wan into another cultivation tank, and then Ji Tengchuan took out the white special Ling Zi and poured it into Yi Wan. "All the data are normal...Lingzi switch is on!" Yinmeng quickly pressed the number keys a few times before turning his head. As Yinmeng''s voice fell, the two training tanks burst out with a terrifying light, and the two spiritual powers switched...'') Mime private 518 Chapter 0146 The party, fooled? "It''s... so warm... like being in the arms of a mother... ah! Big spooky!" Wang Shi felt like he was soaking in a hot spring. After a long time, he opened his eyes and realized that he was actually Being held by Chuan, he couldn''t help screaming. "Okay, stop screaming! Ears are almost deafened by you!" Ji Tengchuan digs out his ears, and the girl''s scream is so lethal, even he was taken aback. "Yinmeng, dress her, let''s go out!" Ji Tengchuan put Wangshi down and ordered Yinmeng. "Yes! Oh Nichan!" Yinmeng nodded obediently, and then she didn''t know where to take out a gift box. After opening it, she took out some extremely tempting clothes, regardless of whether she wanted it or not, she just set it on on. "What the hell did you do to me?" Wang Shi was very curious, and she felt that her body seemed very different from the original. "Aren''t you worrying most about merging with Inaba Yinglangzuo to become Yushi Osu? Now that the soul of your body has been switched off, you have become a truly independent individual!" Ji Tengchuan said relaxedly. "What? Lingzi was switched off? Then am I..." Wangshi''s eyes flashed infinite surprises, she was finally free, her body involuntarily hugged Chuan, blushing and gentle said: "Thank you, big color ghost!" "..." There were N crosses on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead. He was not a romantic boy. He was already very reserved, and he was mistaken for a pervert. What a grievance! "Hee hee~~!" Yin Meng snickered from the side, thinking that his master was really getting more and more interesting... ... "Have a party? Isn''t it?" The corner can''t believe what he heard, it''s this time. Shouldn''t you kill back to the corpse and soul world and kill all the fakes? "It''s true! The main thing is to welcome Kujo Wangshi to join our big family!" Orihime laughed, and then put the dishes in the pot and fry."Who joined?" Wang Shi twitched his eyes, disdainfully said. "Well, the tense battle always needs to relax, right, Captain!" Gong Gong took out the foundation, wiped his face, twisted and twisted, with a coquettish look on the sword. Jian was expressionless. Suddenly a Caolu Baqianli appeared on his shoulders, and he laughed and said: "Little Jian wants to go back and fight with''Jian Ba'' quickly, and distinguish between others!" "That''s it!" Gong touched his chin and nodded. Because the villa manor is very large, the party was held directly in the inner courtyard, and even Ichigo and others were called to join in. There was a lot of lively people. Ranju and Nanao also returned to the villa and joined the party carnival, sitting on the left and right, sitting next to Chuan, constantly pulling their clothes intentionally or unintentionally, revealing a little, charming and charming appearance. "Brother Chuan, people are so hot, do you want to go to enjoy the cold!" Nanao blushed and said shyly. "Good, good~~! Enjoy the cool! Go, it''s better to be hidden, no one will bother!" Ji Tengchuan showed a look like Brother Pig, almost drooling. "Let''s go then!" Luan Ju and Nanao glanced at each other, revealing an expression of success in their conspiracy, and left with Chuan on the left and right. "I always feel that Luanju and Nanao are a bit abnormal today! Too...that!" Although Orihime is a bit nervous, Luanju and Nanju are too explicit today, and they are very different from usual. "It''s too showy, right?" Yin Meng said lightly. "Ah? That...no...I didn''t mean that!" Orihime blushed immediately and waved her hand, although she felt it too. "Did you not notice the special decoration on their wrists?" Yin Meng glanced at Zhi Ji and said lightly. "Um...you mean... isn''t Brother Chuan in danger?" Zhi Ji thought of the terrible possibility and said nervously. "No! We just need to stay here at ease." Yinmeng was unmoved, she accepted Chuan''s Reiatsu, she knew Chuan''s power best, this kind of corpse, even if it came to ten thousand, it was not enough to see. of. Quiet little courtyard!Luan Ju laughed and said, "Brother Chuan, you see this is our special intention for you!" "Oh? The red wine of 1914 is very rare!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and sat on his seat, his eyes lit up. Although he was very rich, he really couldn''t buy red wine this year. "Then have a good drink!" Ise Nanao immediately opened the cap, then poured a glass and handed it to Kawa. "You guys feed me!" Ji Tengchuan took the opportunity to make an excessive request. "It''s really annoying! It will be yours sooner or later!" Luan Ju said shyly, then took a sip, and then kissed Chuan... After a bottle of red wine was finished, Chuan let out a gasp, and said with a grimace, "Is there something practical now?" "How realistic do you want to be?" Rankiku and Ise Nanao smiled mischievously, suddenly left and right, grabbed Chuan''s arm, and pushed him onto the chair. At the same time, a brilliant light burst out from the chair. The golden chain bound him tightly. "Um... Overplayed, right? How about letting go of me? This can''t continue!" Ji Tengchuan said with a depressed look. "It really deserves to be the No. 1 ghost in the corpse world! This kind of trick has lured you into the bait!" A gloomy and dry voice came from the shadows, and it didn''t take long before an old man with non-mainstream two-tone hair walked out, wearing a loose robe, holding a cane in his hand, and mocking his face. 433 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 433 "The biggest ghost in the soul world? I said, where did you come from Ogissan! You look down on me too much, you should add the word "universe" in front of the soul world, and don''t bother me! I am AA with beautiful women Yeah!" Ji Tengchuan laughed and mocked. "You really don''t know how to live and die! I thought you were the most difficult to deal with, but I didn''t expect how easy it would be!" The old man laughed. With a look, the two women immediately drew out the Zanpaku Knife, and put them on Chuan''s neck. , His eyes were full of cold killing intent. Ji Tengchuan pretended to panic: "Hey, the scale is too big, can we play with whips?" "Hehe, in fact, I still like you! But your existence is too threatening!" Luan Ju''s eyes said without emotion, blue light burst out, flashing once, and a blue breakdown current was emitted. "Also, dont struggle! Ji Tengchuan, the red wine just now tastes good, isnt it? Quack! In order to deal with you, I deliberately searched for thousands of secret recipes, the improved''Super Sanlingsan'', just take a sip , You cant use all the spirits in your body, you''re done!"'') Mime private 519 Chapter 0147: True and False Fight, Ichimaru Silver The old man Jie Jie laughed strangely, his heart was full of pride, the number one powerhouse in the corpse soul world, also fell under his strategy, he really was the smartest person. "Super Sanlingsan? It sounds amazing!" Ji Tengchuan thought with a look on his face. "Of course! Ji Tengchuan, I have collected your souls, but I haven''t really made them. I am very interested in you! But you are too threatening to us, you can only get rid of you now!" The old man smiled insidiously, with a slight regret on his face. If Ji Tengchuan can be produced, then the entire Seireitei can be easily swept away, and he does not need to spend so much thought. "Make me? You are really ambitious! My soul, I am also researching myself, but even the most advanced particle instrument can not blast my soul and see the internal structure!" Ji Tengchuan has a headache. Tao, studying the original self is no longer meaningful. If you want to become stronger, of course you must first understand yourself. "Oh? I didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan that you were also studying! If it weren''t for different camps, maybe we could still be good friends?" The old man was taken aback, but said a pity. "By the way, you should be a subordinate of Yinmeng? You do so many bad things, does your captain know?" Ji Tengchuan asked suddenly. "Captain Yinmeng?! Damn it! Why is an artificial human being the captain? Huh! Your usual methods won''t work for me, there is Nara!" With a fierce snort, the cane was released, turned into a double-edged knife, raised it, and swiped it down at Chuan''s neck. "Ding!" A crisp echo! The second daughter of Luan Ju showed incredulous eyes and exclaimed: "How is it possible?" "You want to cut me with a blunt knife? You think it''s too beautiful, right?" Ji Tengchuan''s originally laughing face suddenly became cold, and a faint murderous intent appeared in his eyes. "Nani? How could it be?" Shadow Wolf Zuo felt his hands numb, and he didn''t even cut Ji Tengchuan''s skin. Instead, the tiger''s mouth was cracked with his hands shaking. "Two counterfeit goods! This young man is in a good mood today. I want to do a real fake show with you, but I didn''t expect to be able to do it! It''s a pity!" Ji Tengchuan''s spiritual pressure continued to overflow, and a brilliant light broke out from his body. Cover your face with your hand. "You...you knew we were fake from the beginning?" Ise Nanao panicked. "Of course! If you can''t even tell the soul and the real person, I don''t have to confuse it! I''ve been killed long ago! And this wine has a wrong vintage and tastes so-so!" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly and said critically. With his arms supported, the golden chain tied to his body suddenly shattered, and even the chair was turned into dust. "Impossible... shouldn''t you not be able to use Reiatsu?" Shadow Wolf Zuo shouted in horror, his body involuntarily backed away, he simply didn''t have the courage to face Ji Tengchuan. "Can''t use Reiatsu? What are you talking about? Any poison won''t work on me! And you, a low-level drug to deal with me, are you here to make me play?" Ji Tengchuan admired the horror of Shadow Wolf Zuo His expression, of course. "Go--!" Shadow Wolf Zuo gave an order, and seven or eight death gods suddenly appeared around him, except for Kuchiki Byakuya''s copy, the other deputy captain. "Kuchi Baizai!" Ji Tengchuan gave a faint smile and drew the Spirit Slasher from his waist.Shadow Wolf Zuo''s figure flashed, without turning his head, he directly opened the gate of crossing and rushed in, then the gate of crossing immediately disappeared. "Ji Tengchuan! I''ve been looking forward to the matchup with you again!" Kuchiki Byakuya said indifferently, a blue current erupted in his eyes, he drew the knife from his waist, and let go, "Swastika! Qianbon Sakura Jingyan!" Two rows of huge Zanpaku knives were erected, and then turned into pink cherry blossoms and fell down! "Is it right when I came up?" During Ji Tengchuan''s words, a terrifying Rei Pressure erupted from his body. Ranju and Ise Nanao who stood beside him couldn''t bear the Rei Pressure. They burst into pieces in an instant. Only one piece of clothing and one red Yiwan were left. "It seems that I really deserve you to take it seriously!" Kuchiki Byakuya waved his hand, and the cherry blossoms rushed out like waves. "This joke of you is not funny, if you are referring to me letting go of the Shadow Wolf Zuo!" Ji Tengchuan waved his knife and slashed, bursting out a half-month shock pressure. In a flash, the surrounding six deputy captains, at the same time Was spiked. boom--!A loud noise!The whole villa collapsed in half!"What''s the matter? Make such a big movement?" Jian Bayi looked into the distance with an unexpected expression. "Kingyan Qianbon Sakura! It seems that my copy has arrived!" Kuchiki Byakuya indifferently looked at the petals floating in the sky, stretched out his hand, captured a piece, and pinched it in his hand. "Hey! Maybe it''s not just yours! I''m right? My copy?" Jianba grinned, turned his head, and not far behind stood a exactly the same Jianba, who had already been pulled out. With Zhanpodao, he smiled coldly. "Let''s fight it out! Ha!"''Sword Eight'' roared and rushed over directly. "I mean it too!" Jianba haha ??laughed wildly: "I don''t know what it feels like to cut myself, I''m already excited!" "The old man''s copy is here too!" Captain Kotou looked at the huge King of Heavenly Scourge, waved the Zhanpoku Sword, and shouted: "Swastika! Black Rope King of Scourge!" "Let''s have a good fight!" Madman Jianba roared, and then slashed directly. The scene was extremely bloody. There are also a large number of miscellaneous brands of "Soul Reaper", dragging the remaining deputy captains. But at this moment, a white light flashed away, and several other captains avoided in time, only to see a super long Zan Poknife. "Ichimaru silver--! What a mess!" Captain Kotou exclaimed. "Alal, it''s really lively! Captain Yinmeng, can you give me the Kujo Wangshi behind you to return to life?" Ichimaru Gin said with a smile, holding a short Zanpaku knife in his hand. Step by step. "That won''t work! Look for real, step back!" Yin Meng directly refused, pulling out the Zanpaku knife from his waist, his figure flashed, the two knives hit together, and Ichimaru Gin flew out directly. "It''s not good--! It''s in the plan!" Yinmeng''s face changed slightly, and the moment he turned his head, Ichimaru Gin unexpectedly appeared in front of Wangshi and slashed at Wangshi. "Shadow clone is really easy to use!" Ichimaru Gin squinted and smiled. At the moment of chopping, he stretched out his hand and grasped Wangshi.'') Mime private 520 Item 0148 "No! My destiny has changed! I... no longer just a corpse!" Wang Shi suddenly yelled, and at the same time an astonishing spiritual pressure erupted from his body, he flew away from the top of Ichimaru Silver, a super dragon. The volume will wrap Wangshi. "This is..." All the captains on the scene looked in Wangshi''s direction in disbelief, and after the Reiki tornado disappeared, Wangshi''s clothes turned into death tyrants, and they were still that super cool, double left and right. The kind with colorful feathers on the arms. "The power of the god of death has awakened!" Ichimaru Gin grinned, and Shunbu rushed forward. "Ding!" Wangshi Zanpaku Knife blocked Ichimaru Silver''s knife, feeling his arm numb, and the next moment he was overpowered. "Little girl, it''s not easy! Go back with us!" Ichimaru silver put a knife on Wangshi''s neck and said with a smile. "Wait a minute!" Yin Meng said suddenly. "Oh? Do you know what else is going on with Captain Yinmeng?" Ichimaru Gin said calmly. "What you want is not Wangshi, but this! Wangshi doesn''t use anything for the current Shadow Wolf Zuo! I believe you have already felt Wangshi''s body of Reiatsu, which is completely different from the general death god, right?" Yin Meng Take out a red bead and eject it to Shimaru Silver. After Ichimaru Silver received this bead, he felt it and said, "So that''s it! Then I won''t stay!" Ichimaru Gin whispered a few words in Wang Shi''s ear, and then pushed Wang Shi to Yin Meng, his body leaned back, opened the door to pass, and disappeared in a flash. "My Zanpei Dao?!" She was caught in her arms by Yinmeng, and glanced at the Zanpei Dao in her hand. A different color appeared in her eyes, because she had the memory and method of jie in her mind, and she was also capable. Very unique. "Don''t be surprised, Wangshi, you are really lucky. In a sense, you are the first god of death created by Master O''Neill!" Yinmeng knew what Wangshi was thinking, and said with pride. 434 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 434 "The first god of death created?" Wangshi muttered. "Yes, O''Neill can already be called a''god'', he can now be compared with the spirit king!" Yinmeng explained that she knew that Wangshi''s spiritual core structure was completely different from the ordinary god of death. In a sense, it was a brand-new god of death, combining the power of the original version of the god of death, death, and emptiness. "By the way, the white-haired guy just said something I didn''t understand, and he stuffed me...this!" Wang Shi spread his hands and there was a small folded note inside. "Sure enough! As expected of Ichimaru Gin, he broke into the enemy so soon." Yinmeng praised, when she first met, she felt strange that there was no killing intent on the opponent. Since it was a real Shimaru silver, it should be to pass on information this time. "Let''s go see Ernie Chan!" Yinmeng took Wangshi''s little hand, flashed in a flash, and disappeared in place. "Puff--!" Ji Tengchuan slashed at Bai Zai''s chest, the blood rushed, and the latter fell weakly to the ground. "The gap turned out to be so big!"''Byakuya'' smiled self-deprecatingly, even if he tried his best, he didn''t even touch the corner of the other party''s clothes. It''s really sad! "You have done a very good job! Compared to the original species, you are a bit worse!" Ji Tengchuan commented. "Almost? Where is the difference?"''Byakuya'' asked unwillingly. "Should it be faith? Although the original species will do whatever it takes for the purpose, but he has a guardian belief, but what you have is emptiness." Ji Tengchuan explained. "So..."''Byakuza'' closed his eyes, his body made a pop, and there was only one piece of clothing and one Yimaru left on the ground. "Ouni sauce! This is silver for you." Yinmeng handed the note to Chuan. "The plan is almost mature! It''s time to return to the corpse soul world! My task is almost complete." Ji Tengchuan glanced at the garbled code on the note, smiled, the note spontaneously ignited and burned to ashes. "Wait!" Wang Shi called out suddenly."What''s wrong, Wangshi?" Ji Tengchuan turned to look at Wangshi. Wangshi squeezed her small hand tightly, and said anxiously: "I want to know, did you know Kagelangzuo''s plan from the beginning?" "Want to hear the truth?" "En! Please tell me!" "Yes, from the moment you appeared, I knew about Kagerozo''s plan, and informed Yinmeng to let her make arrangements! Ichimaru Gin is a surprise, right?" Ji Tengchuan admitted, in any case, it is almost the truth now. It''s white. "Why? Don''t you know that once Yu Shiouxu is resurrected, the corpse soul world will usher in a devastating disaster?" Wang Shi couldn''t believe it. Since the male silver in front of him knew everything, why did he need Doing such a dangerous thing... "A devastating disaster? Hopefully, you value him too much, as long as I want to, I can pinch him to death at any time!" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully, revealing the domineering dominance of the world. Wangshi was stunned, and was deeply attracted by Chuan''s temperament. The system gave a task, and the reward was a contract he needed most, so he allowed the Shadow Wolf Zuo to be arrogant for a while. When he merged, it was his death date. ... In the gloomy laboratory, Ichimaru Gin took the soul orb and stepped forward and said, "This time I have sacrificed a lot. Everyone except me has confessed to this world!" "Did you get the things?" Kage Lang Zuo eagerly asked, looking at the soul orb in Ichimaru Gin''s hand, "You killed her?" "It''s useless, but Ji Tengchuan switched the spirit child, so now this Yimaru is the''main body''." Shimaru Silver shook his head. "Good job, worthy of being Ji Tengchuan''s most capable assistant. As for those sacrifices, as long as the plan is successful, they can be resurrected at any time!" Shadow Wolf Zuo couldn''t wait to get Yi Wan and laughed wildly. Ichimaru Gin also squinted his eyes, but his eyes were fixed on Kagerouzuo''s throat, thinking of the past few days in his mind... Sitting in the room, practicing calligraphy, suddenly a cold light flashed and directly pierced his chest. "Who is it?" Shimaruin said painfully, clutching his chest. "It''s me! The original species! No, after today, I will be the real Ichimaru silver!" Ling Mou pushed the door and walked in, smiling maliciously, and then reached out and pressed Shimarugin''s chest, and shouted, "Shoot him! Gunslinger!" "No, could it be..." Shimaru Gin''s complexion changed drastically, his chest was dissolved into a huge hole, and the whole person fell weakly. "Huh! Wow~~!" Ling Mou wanted to sarcastically, suddenly felt a pain in his chest, pierced by the blade, turned his head hard, and looked at him in disbelief since there was still a Shimaru silver behind him. "I assassinated a lot of people, and I am very worried that someone will assassinate me! It seems that you don''t have my complete memory! Shoot him! Gunslinger!" Ichimaru Gin coldly shouted, Lingkui''s chest was immediately dissolved into a big hole, the next moment, poof With a sound, only one piece of clothing and Yimaru were left.'') Mime private 521 Chapter 0149 killer, forty-six room group destroyed "Before my main body wakes up, let''s get some appetizers for the Soul World! Hahaha!" Shadow Wolf Zuo laughed wildly and pressed the button on the wall. The container that had been blocked was released. "This is..." Shimaru Silver''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he felt an unawakened wild beast, giving him a great sense of crisis. "This is a copy of Ji Tengchuan, no, it should be said to be a failed semi-finished product! The human form can only last for half an hour at most! It also depends on this kind of solid metal to fix it." Shadow Wolf Zuo laughed wildly. "Replicas?" Ichimaru silver showed murderous intent in his eyes, considering whether to kill Shadow Wolf Zuo. "It''s just a beast, no memory! No tricks! But Rei Pressure alone is enough to destroy everything! This is my hidden killer!" Shadow Wolf Zuo said with regret, just as he said before. It is impossible to analyze Chuan''s Reiatsu at all. This monster is simply the spiritual pressure collected by forcibly stuffing it, and then a monster made by special processing, purely for destruction. "This... can you control it?" Ichimaru Gin asked, squinting. "Control? That''s impossible! This monster is irrational at all. It''s now in a drowsy state because of the effect of cryogen! Once the freezing is released, I don''t know what will happen." Shadow Wolf Zuo shook his head because he couldn''t Control, so it was left to use now. It''s just that now a lot of combat power has been killed in this world, and it will take a while to re-produce. In order to make up for this gap in this world, he needs this monster to attract everyone''s attention. "Room forty-six! Seireitei, the corpse soul world! You forced me! I hate it!" There was a fierce light in the eyes of Ying Lang Zuo, who was once weak and could not be regarded by anyone. There is no companion, no one recognizes him, and they all look down on him. He was forcibly transferred to the twelfth division because of his weakness in the original ninth division, but he did not give up. He must prove his talent and develop the corpse. The original purpose was to reduce the casualties of the death god and the virtual battle. If there is a corpse to replace the body, then there is no need to die so many people every year. But the result? It was still denied, and this time he was in prison. He wanted to purify and kill all the bastards who didn''t appreciate him. "Come on! Room 46! Let me show you the results of my research, I hope you like it! Ahahaha!" Shadow Wolf Zuo laughed madly, pressed his hand on the digital screen and locked it. For the seat in Room 46, I pressed the red launch button. As the cryogen is released, the metal-wrapped monster in the cultivation tank emits a bloodthirsty red light! Whoosh! Seireitei! The old man Yamamoto was in a battle with the corpses of Chunshui, Floating Bamboo, and Sister Hua, and the four of them simultaneously saw a strange red light flying towards Room 46. "That is..." Floating Zhu Lingwu frowned and felt a strong anxiety. "This is also done by the people behind you? What is your purpose? Do you want to destroy the entire corpse soul world?" The old man Yamamoto angrily rebuked, he felt a will to destroy everything. Just that thing would definitely give The corpse soul world caused huge damage. 435 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 435 "Teacher--! I''m very sorry, if this is the case, we will stop him!" Floating Zhu Linghou said suddenly. "Yes, although we are not the original species, we also have things we want to protect!" Chun Shui helped the straw hat and waved his swords. "Just as the two captains Fuzhu and Jingle said, our goal is not to destroy!" Sister Hua said calmly. "Then you... let it go now!" The old man Yamamoto shouted. Although his strength completely exceeds any of the three, he is three to one, especially Hua Jie is a veteran captain. Although he is currently not contributing, he is only treated for treatment. Can''t bear it. "Sorry! Not now!" Floating Zhu Linghou shook his head and refused. "Then fight! Rushing blades are fierce!" The old man Yamamoto was also violent, and since it didn''t make sense, he could only fight to the last moment. The sky was blazing flames, and everything was burned to ashes... ... In the center 46 room, after experiencing the blue dye incident, the guard strength has been strengthened by three times. At this moment, those gods of death suddenly saw a huge red filling material flying from the sky, and immediately used the ghost road to try to destroy it. Bang down. boom--!In a huge explosion, the culture tank was blown to pieces. "Success!" The death gods clapped each other with joy. But the next moment, a suffocating spiritual pressure spread over, and all the death pupils lost their focus, and their minds were completely taken away by this spiritual pressure. "Ohhhhhh~~!" A mummy-like monster walked out of the smoke and the one-eyed monster looked at the death gods in a daze. Whoosh! disappear!Reappear!All the death gods shook their bodies, and then they were torn to pieces. The originally beautiful compound became a fierce prison on earth in an instant! "Strange...monster...ah! Go and die! Canghuo falls!" The death gods who were a little further away, still sober, were soaked all over, and they released ghosts. Red one by one has a great breakthrough lasing, booming~~! Continuous explosion! The entire courtyard was shattered! "Should I change it now?" The death gods said with lingering fears. "Should it?" As soon as the sound of the death myth fell, the whole head exploded, blood splashed out, and the other gods of death had white faces like tofu. You don''t need to think about it. "Ohhhhh~~!" The metal-wrapped mummy monster roared, his body swelled, his hands turned into claws, and he began to hunt down all the movable death gods around Room 46, becoming its prey. "Don''t...Ame daddy...Ahhhhh~~!" The forty-six rooms that are usually pampered are running around without image at the moment, worse than a mouse. But in front of the killing machine, it was completely futile. For more than ten minutes, the entire 46th room was killed without the dogs and dogs, and the spiritual pressure vented from the monsters smashed the entire 46th room to pieces, a huge mushroom cloud. Slowly rise. At the same time, a square hole appeared in the sky, and the captains jumped out one after another. They just saw the scene of the forty-six room being completely destroyed. They were stunned and saw the group annihilated again. The forty-six room was already the second group annihilation. Up.'') Mime private 522 Chapter 0150 Fighting''Replicas'', Blasting Through The Soul World Even if the distance is more than ten kilometers, that strange and bloodthirsty red eye, passing through the space, directly collided with Ji Tengchuan''s line of sight! "Oh? It seems that Shadow Wolf Zuo has made something interesting, that monster is looking for me! You must not join in!" Ji Tengchuan kindly reminded him that he could clearly feel that part of his spiritual pressure was in the monster''s body, and the captain-level death god would be easily killed if he was too close. "What the hell is that? How do you feel like you..." Kuchuki Byakuya looked suspiciously at Ji Tengchuan, the spiritual pressure fluctuations that came from there were indeed somewhat similar to Ji Tengchuan. "Cut--! It''s just a defective product! And this time I may let go of my hands and feet, so stay away as much as possible!" Although Ji Tengchuan said that he was very disdainful, he had to at least show some strength in the face of this kind of imitation of himself. This time, he couldn''t even know how great the damage would be. "Let go of your hands and feet?" Byakuya''s face showed a dignified look, but then he sighed. If the monster can''t be destroyed, I''m afraid Seireitei, no, the entire corpse soul world will be destroyed. "I''m really looking forward to it! Hahaha!" Jianba laughed, then jumped down and started looking for the corpses to kill, and several other captains also started to take action. The Seireitei was in chaos, killing and being killed everywhere. In short, there were flames, black smoke exploding everywhere, and it was impossible to tell who was with whom. Those who had grudges in the past and those who were unhappy with each other, met to kill, fished in troubled waters. Ji Tengchuan teleported to appear in front of the monster, and as soon as the magic pupil turned, he saw the essence of the monster thoroughly, "So that''s it, I really missed the method that Shadow Wolf Zuo thought of." This monster''s body contains Ji Tengchuan''s three spiritual pressures, but in a normal state, the god of death with a little common sense knows that the three powers converge, and there is only one result, and that is an explosion! Don''t talk about three shares, even if two shares are very dangerous, it is difficult for the general death to control! Of course, Ji Tengchuan''s three spiritual pressures have a certain degree of fault tolerance, but even so, the monster''s body explodes all the time, and because of overspeed regeneration, even if the heart is blown up, it will recover instantly. Of course, as exercise produces more forehead heat, the spirit inside the body will move faster and faster, and the explosion will become more and more intense. In the end, even the external super metal cannot maintain its shape. "Ohhhhh~~!" The monster roared in pain, and his red eyes were blown to pieces with a puff, and then they were enveloped by the milky white substance. The next moment, it has recovered and its volume has expanded a bit. "Trouble! It seems that it takes a single blow to kill!" Ji Tengchuan said with a headache, and then left the place instantly. The next moment, the place was trampled by the monster. "Ooooo~~!" The monster roared, and its claws slammed quickly. Ji Tengchuan pulled out the Spirit Slashing Knife, chuckled, and chopped it on the monster''s chest. After the metal bandage was cut open, a large amount of milky white substance spewed out of it, and a huge monster head rushed out and opened. The big mouth swallowed Chuan in an instant. "Boom!" The white monster''s head burst out with golden light, then it was cut to pieces and exploded, and Chuan also distanced himself from the monster at the same time. "Unexpectedly, it''s really hard to deal with! In that case!" A black mask appeared on Ji Tengchuan''s face, and a large amount of spiritual pressure gathered on the Spirit Slayer. The huge spiritual pressure spread, and the entire corpse soul world was covered by this spirit. There was a tremor. ... "That fellow Chuan doesn''t constrain a bit!" Old Man Yamamoto frowned and said displeasedly. If this continues, most of the Soul World will be destroyed. "Teacher, you are really strong!" Chun Shui teased, and the injuries on his body were healed by sister Hua''s corpse again, and he was restored to full condition. "Huh -! You are still a little tender!" The old man Yamamoto snorted coldly, and continued to wave his sword like a fire, so that the three captains had to deal with it carefully. "It''s over!" The three spiritual pressures on Ji Tengchuan''s Spirit Slashing Sword converged into a sphere, shot out, directly exploded the monster''s body, and then exploded with a bang, and all surrounding buildings were instantly shrouded in white light. Fragmented, turned into the most primitive soul. After the blow, Ji Tengchuan frowned. He felt that this monster was still alive, and...a large number of souls in the corpse soul world gathered to form a storm of souls! A mass of soft white substance with a scarlet eyeball on it, constantly squirming, absorbing the spirit, and then slowly expanding. "The power of the Quincy!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the white matter under the huge pit and knew what was going on. Although this monster had no wisdom, it had instincts. Of course, this way, Ji Tengchuan can also do it, so when he fights, he doesn''t need to worry about Reiatsu at all, and he can zoom in on his moves at any time without worrying about whether it is enough. This mass of white material exploded continuously, and then healed like a pustule. It was extremely disgusting to look at. There was a strange light in the scarlet eyes. "I understand!" Ji Tengchuan whispered. He understood what the light meant. Although the monster had no wisdom, after all, the spiritual pressure originated from him. It hoped that Chuan could end its pain. Ji Tengchuan flew up, stood in the air, inserted the knife back into the scabbard, stretched out a finger, and a large amount of spiritual power above the corpse soul world was absorbed and gathered into a sphere. Virtual flash! 436 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 436 Moreover, it is the strongest virtual flash at present. It not only absorbed a large amount of spiritual pressure from the corpse soul world, but also Chuan took out 60% of his own spiritual pressure. When the three spiritual powers gathered, the sphere became larger than the house, but it was quickly Compressed and transformed into the size of a bowl, the color changed from the original purple to pure black, just like a black hole. "Broken the Void Emperor Flash!" Ji Tengchuan shouted coldly, with a pop, the black Void Flash shot out, and the whole corpse soul world changed from day to night, and everyone''s sight was deprived at this moment. I didn''t hear the explosion, only saw black light rising into the sky, everything around was black and white. After the black light disappeared, the entire corpse soul world trembled violently, and the nearby death gods passed out, bleeding in both ears, while the corpse was directly shaken away and turned into a Yi pill. Ji Tengchuan looked at the huge hole below, the corpse soul world was penetrated by his virtual flash, and the scorching spiritual pressure floated below, the magma riot, it was hell!'') Mime private 523 Item 0151 A single blow penetrated the corpse soul world and hell, and killed at least tens of thousands of people below the hell (the souls who committed serious sins and were imprisoned in hell). Although they could recover, they also caused the hell below. Unimaginable huge destruction. Because of Chuans control, more than 90% of his power was vented to hell. For hell, it was an unprecedented catastrophe. The originally extremely bad environment became even more terrifying. The earth was cracked, lava was everywhere, and explosions were everywhere. , Sulfur, poison gas, and miasma are spreading, purgatory! "En?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes changed slightly, and he saw a large number of hell guards flying from below the hell, his scarlet pupils were full of endless anger, and he had to tear the perpetrator in front of him to pieces before he was willing to take a break. But when Ji Tengchuan was about to give them another flicker, a strange spiritual pressure suddenly spread from the entire Soul World, forming a protective film, pressing all the guardians of hell back to the hell, and the Soul World And repair the big hole of hell. "Did the Spirit King take action?" Ji Tengchuan was thoughtful, his eyes looked towards the void, where the spiritual pressure was transmitted from just now, then it shows that the sub-dimensional space where the Spirit King lives is hidden in the void coordinates. Ji Tengchuan waited for the arrival of Yu Shiouxu to eliminate the defective products. As for the battle of the other captains, he had no interest in intervening. ... In the gloomy underground research room, Ichimaru Gin looked at the screen and blinked, "Ahhhhh, as expected it is Lord Chuan. One blow has penetrated into hell. If the firepower is fully fired, I am afraid that Seireitei will be destroyed in an instant. ?" "That guy has reached another dimension level!" Suddenly, a gentle voice came from behind Ichimaru Gin. "Oh? Are you awake? I believe you should have seen the picture just now. Are you still confident to win now?" Ichimaru silver turned to look at the newly-born''Kage Wolf Zuo'', who shouldn''t be called Yushi Osu. "You can''t win! The level difference is too great!" Yu Shiouxu shook his head with regret. Although his face was calm, the anxiety in his eyes had betrayed him. "Then what''s the point of us this time? We will be killed in the end!" Ichimaru Ginda smiled. "My purpose... will be achieved. As for you, you can only let your fate!" Yu Shiou Xu raised his head. His only purpose is to destroy the corpse soul world. As for the rest, I don''t care. These corpses are just in his hands. It''s just a chess piece. Who cares about the life and death of chess pieces? Besides, fakes are fakes after all, and no matter how real they are, they are still fakes. He has already seen this through. "What do you mean, are you ready to abandon us now?" Ichimaru silver said with murderous intent in his eyes. "No, our goals are the same. Although Ji Tengchuan is strong, he is only one person after all, and my army of corpses is endless! So in the end, the only one who wins is me." Yu Shiouxu suddenly returned to self-confidence. Indeed, Chuan is very powerful, but he can adopt circuitous tactics, no matter how strong one person is, it is impossible to save the entire corpse soul world. "Then, I believe you for the time being! Let''s go!" Ichimaru Gin nodded, and then followed Yu Shi''s Osu with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. ... On the Hill of Shuangshan, Ji Tengchuan stood in the air, looking at the sun in the sky, and then said: "You are really slow in coming, what else gives you the courage to face me?" "You and I will have a battle after all. It''s meaningless to escape, isn''t it?" Yushi Ouchi showed up on the hill of Shuangshang with Shimarugin, looked at Ji Tengchuan, and said coldly. "Did you know? You committed a capital crime!" Ji Tengchuan fell from the sky and stood opposite Yu Shi Ou Xu, coldly. "Oh? Capital offense? Are you referring to my copy of those captains with the intention of subverting the entire corpse soul world?" Yu Shiouxu smiled indifferently. He has already realized all this. "No, that has nothing to do with me! You dare to copy me, although it is only a defective product, but you have also challenged my bottom line! You must die, of course, you can rest assured that I will not kill you soon! "Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a terrifying cold light, and the murderous aura on his body seemed to overflow in substance. In Yushu Ouche''s view, what he saw was not a person, but a sea of ??blood. Inside, there were endless emptiness, dead people, and various monsters wailing. Just looking at it, he couldn''t help being dizzy and chilling. ... "What''s the matter? Just look at me, is it so unhelpful? Do you still have the strength to wield a knife?" Ji Tengchuan sneered looking at Yushi Osu who was pale. "Huhuhu~~! Since you are so strong, why do you want to obey Room 46?" Yu Shi Ouchi gasped, gritted his teeth, and said with a look of resentment. "Tsk tusk tusk! You are wrong again! I never thought of obeying any person or force! There is no ant that can dominate an elephant! Well, use your housekeeping skills! Don''t disappoint me too much. !" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, and expressed his ambitions, and at the same time returned the overflowing substantive killing intent into his body. The more people killed, the stronger Chuan''s accumulated will to kill! "Roll! Moyue dizzy!" Yu Shiouxu shouted, and began to untie the Zanpodao. His figure flashed, and he walked behind Chuan, and then suddenly there was a pause, and he slashed towards Chuan. neck. "Puff--!" Chuan''s head flew up and fell to the ground, smashing a small hole. "Eh? Impossible? How..." Yu Shiouxu showed cold sweat on his forehead and looked at the head of the ground in horror. He couldn''t believe it, but the touch just now was indeed like the feeling of cutting off his head. "I don''t even believe that I will succeed, right?" The head on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and smiled. "Impossible... I... How did you do it?" Shio Ouch chopped Chuan''s body with a backhand, but it didn''t feel right! "Did you see my eyes? From the first time you saw me, you were caught in my illusion. In fact, from the beginning, you haven''t moved." After speaking, the head on the ground began to twist and disappear into a cloud of smoke. "I haven''t moved?" Yu Shiou Xu''s face was horrified, raised his hand, the knife in his hand has not yet begun to solve, then everything just now, and Ichimaru Gin also stood by his side, he was caught in the spirit illusion. Yet?'') Mime private 524 Chapter 0152 "Yu Shiouxu, should you think about it, are you seeing false now?" Ji Tengchuan kindly reminded him. "What?" Yushi Ouchi suddenly messed up, turned around, and suddenly found that there was a Shimaru silver standing on the left and right sides, all smiling, unable to distinguish the true from the false. "Damn~~! I didn''t expect you to use this kind of indiscriminate trick!" Yu Shiouxu''s face was red, and he felt that he was simply being tricked, which is intolerable to scientists with high intelligence. "Roll! Moyue dizzy!" Yu Shiou Xu shouted, and the Zan Po Dao in his hand shook, and then trembled, it turned out to be the Zan Po Dao in the initial solution state. "How come? Then the solution has indeed started just now! But what you see is the appearance of the solution that has not started, is it blind?" Yu Shiouxu was shocked. Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, randomly condensed a fireball, and threw it away. "Big Ding Kongli!" Yu Shi Ou Xu didn''t dare to be careless. Maybe this little fireball was blinded, but it actually contained powerful destructive power. With the rotation of the Zanpoknife, a black cavity was formed and the fireball was absorbed. "Puff--!" Two beeps!Yu Shiouxu felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. He turned his head in disbelief and looked at the two Shimaru Gin behind him. He unexpectedly shot out a knife at the same time, attacked behind him and pierced his abdomen. "Why? Are you under control?" Yu Shiouxu gritted his teeth and shouted. "Why? Controlled? Your problem is so strange! I''ve always been me! Ichimaru Gin!" Ichimaru Gin smiled wickedly, then raised his hand and clasped his eyes, and the two blue contact lenses were picked off and pinched. broken. "Oh, yes, there is this decoration!" Ichimaru Gin removed the decoration from his wrist, played with it, and then crushed it. "You bastard... what about him?" Yu Shi Ouchi looked sad and indignant. He was deceived so miserably. It turned out that the one who stayed with him all the time was genuine. 437 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 437 "He? It''s just a clone! Your lord has just used an illusion technique to deceive your perception. Of course, I won''t." After Ichimaru Gin finished speaking, he drew the knife out and took the clone back at the same time. "Wow..." Yu Shiouxu vomited blood and covered his abdomen. These two knives had already caused him serious damage, and it was impossible to retreat all over his body. "Hahaha! If that''s the case, what about giving up this body? Lian ZhanBa Ding Kongli!" Yu Shi Ouchy roared, thrusting Zan Po Dao into the ground, and at the same time a huge blue spirit burst out of his body Power, instantly, formed a special pattern over the corpse soul world. "Is this your last trick?" Ji Tengchuan frowned and asked. "Yes, with this, you won''t be able to break through at all! The Soul World is over!" Yu Shiou Xu laughed, and finally got revenge, and can finally destroy the Soul World. As a large number of souls in the corpse soul world were absorbed, the blue light flashed and burst out. In an instant, a large building was blown to pieces, causing all the team leaders to look at him. "Worse, do you have such power with a single blow?" Dong Shilang looked solemn, and he also found that the huge pattern on the hill of Shuangshan was still getting bigger, and the spiritual power absorbed more and more. "All captains, stop him!" The old man Yamamoto yelled. He had already seen the principle of this pattern. If he didn''t stop it now and let it grow bigger, the entire corpse soul world would be destroyed. "Wait..." At this moment, the corpses suddenly gathered together and blocked the front of the original species. "What? Are you going to stop us now?" The anger in the old man''s eyes was about to burn. "No--! Teacher, although we are not the original species, we also have something to protect! That isthe corpse world! Everyone, join us! It''s time, it''s over!" Floating Bamboo Spiritual Corpse said calmly. After speaking, he slapped his feet first, bursting out all the spiritual pressure on his body, and flew toward the huge pattern in the sky. The other replicas are the same, flying up and rushing over. "They are..." Dong Shi Lang looked at the corpses in disbelief, and gained a new understanding of them. "Ale--! Do you want to kill those corpses?" Ichimaru Gin asked in astonishment. "For the most important thing, even if it is to sacrifice themselves, they will not hesitate. This is the greatest persistence in their hearts! Even if it is just the soul, it is worthy of respect!" Ji Tengchuan looked at more than twenty figures in the sky, constantly fighting against the tyrants in the sky. This was fighting against the spiritual pressure of the entire corpse soul world, and there was no possibility of victory. As each corpse shattered, it gave Ba Ding Kongli more spiritual power and at the same time became bigger. "No way! Captain! Could it be that the corpse and soul world will be destroyed by this?" Xiaobai said with a look of reconciliation. The corpses had been killed collectively, but with little effect. "Ji Tengchuan is still on the Hill of Shuangshan, I hope he can prevent the destruction of the Soul World!" The old man''s eyes showed deep helplessness, and now he can rely on Ji Tengchuan, who he most distrusts. "Did you see? Ji Tengchuan, the corpse soul world is still about to be destroyed! You can''t save anyone! Ahahaha!" Yu Shiouxu panted and looked at the fence blocked by the tyrant Lingzi. Laughed proudly. "There is a limit to arrogance! There is nothing to do, right?" Ji Tengchuan was not moved, but sneered. "Later move? Could it be that you..." Yushi Ouchi hadn''t finished speaking, watching his absolute defenses easily torn apart, almost all his eyes fell off. "This kind of defense is indeed very strong! But unfortunately, yours is only the initial solution, and I am no worse than you in the study of the boundary. This kind of thing can be used against other people. In front of me, it is not enough! "Ji Tengchuan took a step forward, drew out the Spirit Slayer, and came to Yushu Ouchi. "Are there any last words?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Yushi Ouchu, who was desperate, kneeling on the ground, and said blankly. "Last words...? Bring me a word to Wang Shi!" Yu Shiouxu came back sober from the loss. Since he has failed, he accepts the sanction of death, which is not unacceptable. "What are you talking about?" A strange color flashed in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes. "I''m very sorry for everything she did! I hope she can be happy in the future!" Yu Shi Ouchi finished speaking, closing his eyes. "Don''t worry, I will bring it! Farewell!" Ji Tengchuan raised his knife and waved it down...'') Mime private 525 Item 0153 First team headquarters!The old man Yamamoto sat in the first place, the other captains stood in the left and right rows, and Ji Tengchuan stood in the middle. "Ji Tengchuan, you saved the Soul World again! The old man proposed that you be the captain of the fifth division. I don''t know what your intentions are?" the old man Yamamoto suggested. "Sorry, old man, it''s hard to get lighter, I don''t want to deal with these boring official duties anymore! If nothing happens, I will return to this world!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t even want to refuse. He didn''t have time to care about these sesame green beans in the corpse soul world now. Active preparations are the first thing to do. "Well, since your ambitions are not here, the old man shouldn''t embarrass you!" The old man seemed to be relieved. After Ji Tengchuan left, they discussed rebuilding the forty-six room. Of course, because of the lessons learned twice, the forty-six room is no longer hot with bare hands now, at least sitting in that seat, you will be killed by accident. Although usually set up a shielding screen to block the face, if one rushes in again and kills, wouldn''t it be wrong to die? Room 46 is too hateful! ... After returning to this world, Ji Tengchuan watched that his original gorgeous villa had been turned into ruins, and a large number of workers had begun reconstruction work. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but feel a headache. I knew I shouldn''t have a party at home, it should be in a hotel. Now there is no place to live. Should I go to a hotel? "Forget it, just stroll around!" Ji Tengchuan turned around and started wandering aimlessly on the street. Just at the corner of the street, he suddenly rushed out of the silhouettes, slapped them, and collided with each other. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Papa!" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, and suddenly a thing hit his head and grabbed it in his hand. At first glance, it turned out to be a thick and big cucumber with thorns. "It''s really messy these years! What if you buy such a large cucumber and break it?" Ji Tengchuan sighed, why use cucumbers! "Sorry, did you hurt you?" The girl held her knees, her face flushed, and she almost shed tears in pain. Ji Tengchuan''s body is similar to that of iron. You can imagine what it feels like to hit a piece of iron. "This should be right for me... Huh? Are you not Kurosaki Yuko?" Ji Tengchuan discovered that this girl was Ichigo''s sister. "Are you...?" Youzi blinked his eyes, as if he felt that the handsome brother in front of him was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. "I''m the principal of your brother Ichigo! But I have quit my job! By the way, did it hurt because of a fall?" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, supporting the wanderer, and said with concern. "No, no, no, it''s just..." Youzi''s cheeks were flushed, and suddenly he found that his ankle was crippled and he couldn''t move, but he didn''t know what to say. "Wait a minute!" Ji Tengchuan quickly put the scattered radishes, cucumbers, and vegetables on the ground back into the bag, then bent down, pointed to his back, and said softly: "If you get to your feet, don''t be aggressive, come up. ,I''ll walk you home!" "But..." Youzi hesitated, she had never been so close to a male silver, and she had to lie on his back, which was too shameful. "Don''t worry, just treat me as a teacher!" Ji Tengchuan said solemnly: "I won''t have strange ideas about wanderers." "That''s...I''m not? I...I, sorry! I''m too alert! Thank you!" The wanderer was distracted, apologized in a panic, and then crawled to Chuan''s back, with two small arms around Chuan''s neck , She was shy and didn''t dare to look up. "It''s me who should apologize! After all, there is a suspicion that girls are cheap!" Ji Tengchuan backhanded through the wandering thigh, fixed her in place, and smiled. "Big brother smells so good!" Youzi whispered. She didn''t know why she had such a shameful thought, but she seemed to be at ease by staying next to her big brother. Ji Tengchuan walked forward with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the girl''s skin was smooth and tender! "Ding Dong!" The door bell!With a creak, the door opened, and it was Yi Xin''s decadent face that stuck out his head. 438 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 438 "Uh...how could it be you? What are you doing here?" With a vigilant look on his face, this guy in front of him is famous for deceiving girls everywhere, and he also exposed his terrible ambitions to his two daughters. "Yo! Big Brother Yixin! Long time no see! Isn''t this coming to visit you?" Ji Tengchuan said with enthusiasm. "Don''t call me big brother, I''m getting goose bumps all over my body! And my brother who is not as young as you!" With a chill in his heart, he knows Chuan''s nature very well. That guy won''t get up early and call your big brother. The price is huge. "Is it okay to call you father-in-law?" Ji Tengchuan said with a smirk when he changed his voice. "What? Nani! Absolutely no! You die this heart early! I will protect my daughter with all my heart!" Yixin exaggerated and shouted, as if desperately. "Uh...you shouldn''t be that kind of ghost father? Have that kind of weird thoughts about your daughter!?" Ji Tengchuan smiled slyly, as if something happened. "Dad...You shouldn''t really right...Xia Li has that kind of weird idea?" The wanderer weakly stretched his head from Chuan''s back and asked blushingly. "Wanderer, the conscience of heaven and earth! How could I have that kind of ghost and beast idea, dad? Don''t listen to this bastard talking nonsense, by the way, you..." He covered his face and screamed, with a face of injustice, he kept cursing Ji Tengchuan when he was hit by a car when he went out, but suddenly he was shocked to find that the wanderer was lying on Chuan''s back. "Dad, what are you yelling at? It''s so noisy! I want to take a nap!" Xiali emerged from the room, then threw out his slippers and slammed them directly on the back of Yixin''s head. With a dizzy mind and two eyes, he slapped and fell straight to the ground, unconscious. Ji Tengchuan also treated Yixin as a carpet of human flesh, stepped on it, and screamed in pain. "Damn it! You are definitely not allowed to seduce my innocent and kind-hearted wanderer!" He immediately got up, looked at the big footprints on the clothes and buttocks, and suddenly became angry. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Ichigo was just going home from school when he saw his dad look frustrated and asked immediately. "Shhhhhhhhhhh! Ichigo, now I want to give you an important task..." He hooked Ichigo''s neck and said mysteriously.'') Mime private 526 Item 0154 Ichigo and Yixin father and son sneakily came to the door of the wanderer''s room, then probed their heads, put their ears close to the door, and heard a strange sound. "Ah~~! It hurts! Brother~~!" "Wanderer, it won''t hurt for a while! Just bear with it, and it will be all right!" "Yeah~~! It still hurts and it''s bleeding!" "It''s normal, it won''t flow after a while!" The two fathers and sons outside the door were stunned, almost biting their tongues. They couldn''t believe what they heard. The wandering son was...dead...damn, unforgivable! "Ji Tengchuan, I played with you!" "Principal, I misunderstood you!" The two fathers and sons shouted violently, lifted their feet, and kicked them out at the same time. The door of Keling was suddenly torn apart, and there was no body! "Dad, and brother, what are you doing?!" Youzi was taken a big jump by the sudden break, and when he looked at the two father and son, he almost knocked the potion in his hands. "You, you, you... aren''t... at that? Ahahaha! It seems to be a misunderstanding! Don''t bother! Ichigo, let''s go!" Yixin has a thick face, and after a brief period of consternation, daze, and embarrassment, he immediately flees. "Stop! One heart! What nasty things are thinking about in your mind? Wouldn''t you suspect that your daughter and I are doing shameful things?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a decent face, with a bright color in his eyes. . Ichigo was in a daze. It turned out that the principal was just applying medicine to his younger sister, and blamed himself, this wretched father, for being misled and lost! "So what? Damn, don''t want to hit my daughter! Who else makes your voice so awkward?" Yixin simply recognized it, rushed forward, and beat him upside down. "Whose voice is wretched? Like how decent I am, the voice will be wretched? Tell you, one heart, the benevolent sees benevolence, and the adulterous sees adultery! The reason why you think my voice is wretched is because you have a wretched heart." Ji Tengchuan With a cold smile, pointed out the key. "What? You, you, you... nonsense? I have never done anything wrong with my mind?" I patted my chest. "Really? That Kurosaki Maki..." As soon as Ji Tengchuan said this, Yixin immediately grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s shoulder at super fast speed, and the two of them disappeared into the room with a brush. ... "Please, brother, don''t say anything, can I admit that I''m wretched?" He put his hands together and pleaded. "Yixin, dare to be a big man! Haha! As long as you don''t stop me..." Ji Tengchuan hadn''t finished speaking yet. He shook his head wholeheartedly and interrupted: "No, Ji Tengchuan, you are a god of death, and my daughter is just an ordinary person! Especially the wanderer, there is too much difference in all aspects." "Are you referring to the spiritual pressure?" Ji Tengchuan squinted. "Yes, Xia Li''s spiritual pressure is very good, you can become a god of death, but if you are a wanderer..." Yixin said, he is a god of death and can live for a long, long time, and his daughter, although he has the blood of death, but if he can''t awaken, then Will eventually die. "Don''t worry! One heart! You don''t look at what I do! This is a trivial matter to me! By the way, my house has been bombed and is being rebuilt. I will live in your house recently!" Ji Tengchuan felt living in Ichigo''s family is pretty good, the two sisters are eye-catching, and they can be ambiguous. "No...!" He was not stupid, he knew Ji Tengchuan''s evil intentions, and immediately refused. "Kurosaki Maki..." Ji Tengchuan didn''t open the pot or mention which pot. "You have to be...you are cruel! It''s okay to live in my house, but you are not allowed to act on my daughter. You must remember that your age can be the grandfather of Xia Li, a wanderer!" Reluctant to compromise, but still Using the age to squeeze Ji Tengchuan, let him recognize that it is impossible for him and his one-hearted daughter. "Really? It looks like you were the first old cow to eat tender grass, right? Your age can be regarded as Saki''s grandfather, you really can do it! It''s so cold!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be cold, meaning very clear. , Everyone is half a cat. But it''s amazing to think about it, when the grandfather of Zhen Saki''s grandfather was still breastfeeding, he descended into the corpse soul world, and now he has the opportunity to become his own mother-in-law. "You..." Yixin was choked and couldn''t speak for a long time. Indeed, he was suspected of pretending to be tender at the beginning. Is this retribution? "Well, don''t think too much! Yixin! My cheap old man!" Ji Tengchuan patted Yixin on the shoulder. "..." I really wanted to curse: "Fuck your sister, who is your husband." But he didn''t dare to say this. He was joking with Ji Tengchuan. You have to keep the size well, otherwise, the lightest thing is a painful meal. "Big brother, do you want to live in our house?" Youzi smiled. She thought this brother was very interesting. She had fantasies about Brother Ichigo, but unfortunately, that is impossible, but this one can do. . "Of course, your father invited me." Ji Tengchuan smiled.Yishin buckled her face and buttoned her nose. She was really depressed. Whoever invited you was your own dead skin and rotten face. "So what do you like to eat, big brother? Youzi make it for you!" Youzi said cutely. "As long as it is made by a wanderer, my brother likes it!" Ji Tengchuan smiled charmingly, and the wanderer suddenly blushed, stood up in a panic, and hurried to the kitchen. "Hey! Principal! You shouldn''t really..." Ichigo was a little unacceptable, and his face paralyzed suspiciously. "Ichigo, you are not too young, do you want me to introduce a girl to you? What do you think of the fifty maids in my house?" Ji Tengchuan put on Ichigo''s shoulders and whispered. "What...what...principal, please don''t talk nonsense!" Ichigo''s face flushed suddenly, and the girls in maid costumes couldn''t help but think of them, so cute! "Ichigo! Let''s talk about which one you like, I''ll call you the shots!" Ji Tengchuan promised, in short, he will leave this world soon. It is not impossible to give all the property to Ichigo, after all, it is in-law! "This...this...Principal, are you serious?" Ichigo was embarrassed. Many of his classmates had girlfriends, but he was a bachelor, and he was still a good one. It was too shameful to say it. "Of course! What''s the point of lying? Hurry up..." Ji Tengchuan urged after packing up. "This..." Ichigo felt that the fifty maids were very loving and couldn''t choose them for a while. 439 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 439 Seeing Ichigo hesitating, Ji Tengchuan was shocked: "Ichigo, honestly, don''t you like it all?"'') Mime private 527 Chapter 0155 Ten million, acting teacher) "No... no no no... how is this possible? Headmaster, please stop joking!" Ichigo denied hurriedly, really speechless, the headmaster dared to say anything, in case someone heard him, he thought he was What a peerless Alexandre Dumas! "I think your classmates have Ze Longgui and the master Qianhe are quite suitable for you!" Ji Tengchuan started to mess with the mandarin ducks. "..." Ichigo stood up immediately, grabbed the back of his head and said, "Principal, I have something to do. I''m going out first!" "Brother Ichigo, don''t you want to eat?" Yuzi said, poking his head out of the kitchen. "I have a friend treat today, so I won''t eat at home!" Ichigo''s face was stiff, he really didn''t want to stay with the principal, all he said was a mess. No matter if you have Ze Longgui, although he is a little boyish, he is still passable, but the master Chizuru, let him spare him, he wants to live a few more years! After Ichigo left, Ji Tengchuan showed a tricky smile at the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Yixin who was sitting reading the newspaper. Yixin suddenly felt a burst of bad luck, he couldn''t help Dan Tian Yihan, and looked around, only to find that Ji Tengchuan was looking at him with a smile. "What''s the matter with you?" He wiped his forehead wholeheartedly, and unexpectedly, apart from a cold sweat, it was a great disaster to let this guy live at home! "Yixin, are you interested in working in a big hospital?" Ji Tengchuan came to Yixin and sat on the sofa nearby, kindly. "Big hospital? Forget it, I''m used to being free and loose, and I can''t stand the rules of big hospitals!" Although Yixin didn''t know what Ji Tengchuan''s idea was, he didn''t want to refuse. "It''s the deputy dean! I have considered it clearly. The annual salary is 10 million~~!" Ji Tengchuan throws out an olive branch, 10 million, which is enough to mess with many people. "Dad, go! Anyway, the small clinic at home is about to close down!" Xia Li said blankly, looking at her children and then at her own, because of this lazy dad, the two sisters can only be diligent and thrifty. Housekeeping. "Xia Li, how do you say that dad is so sad! In fact, the small outpatient clinic is pretty good!" She burst into tears, but the temptation of ten million is a bit big, it''s hard to resist! "Ten million dollars?" asked Ji Tengchuan greedily with two eyes on the little star. "Yen!" Ji Tengchuan said dryly. He was so greedy that he wanted to use a US knife as a unit. When his money came from the wind? "Bang Bang!" The father and daughter fell to the ground at the same time. Reality and dreams have an endless path. The lunch was very hearty. How can I say that there is a visitor at home. Youzis cooking skills really do not say that although it is a common meal, it tastes really good. In short, Chuan himself ate three bowls. "Wanderer, is there any class in the afternoon?" Ji Tengchuan asked casually with a toothpick in his mouth. "In the afternoon, yes!" The wanderer said a little bit reluctantly. "That''s it! Can''t you take sick leave?" Ji Tengchuan urged, the most boring of courses or something. "Take sick leave? But my leg injury has healed?" Youzi blinked, puzzled. "Hey! You can give me enough! Don''t want to do strange things to my daughter!" He lowered his voice and warned with a wry expression on his face. Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and hit the bridge of Yixins nose with a heartache, and fell to the ground, while Yuzi and Xia Li were no strangers. In short, their dad often beat each other with Yihu, and the wall they had hit collapsed. It''s fine. "Wanderer, going to school is boring! Do you want to go to the amusement park? I''ll ask you for leave!" Ji Tengchuan suggested. "But...it''s not boring! And if you don''t go to school..." Youzi pinched the skirt with her little hand, her expression tangled, she didn''t want to refuse Chuan''s invitation, and she didn''t want to miss school. "In this case, let me go to school with you!" Ji Tengchuan said suddenly. "Huh?" Youzi and Xia Li exclaimed at the same time... ... At the school gate, Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously: "You two will go there first, and I will arrive later." "I see, the god is mysterious, like Brother Ichigo!" Xia Li looked at Chuan to leave, with a suspicious expression on her face. She felt that the principal of Ichigo was probably also a god of death. Otherwise, Brother Ichigo didn''t make sense. ''Afraid of him. "Xia Li, I think I like Big Brother Shangchuan a little bit! What do you say?" Youzi said in a low voice with red face and ears. "Hey--! Spring is here, and it''s the season of animal coquettishness... The girls are in spring..." Xia Li shrugged and said helplessly. "Xia Li, you are too bad! What kind of coquettishness and sensuality, don''t you have anyone you like?" The wandering cheeks were flushed, and Xia Li actually said that she was a mother beast in estrus. "No--! Okay, I''ll have it soon, let''s go to the classroom!" Xia Li chuckled, then ran away, while the wanderer chased after her. Jingling bell~~! The school bell rang, there were 30 students in the class, and girls accounted for 90%! Unprecedented Yin and Yang decline! "There is a substitute teacher here today, and he will arrange the lessons in the afternoon! Enjoy our substitute teacher, Mr. Ji Tengchuan!" On the stage, the female head teacher finished her speech and applauded. The other students also clapped. Only Yuzi and Xia Li were surprised. Isnt Ji Tengchuan the principal of Brother Ichigo?How can they become their substitute teachers? "Hello everyone! I believe you also know my name! Not much nonsense, the afternoon is the time to experience the fun, let''s go to the amusement park collectively! The bus has been arranged, and now we leave!" Ji Tengchuan finished, regardless of the shock of the female head teacher His expression directly took the lead and walked out. "AH! Yeah! Long live the substitute teacher!" The girls cheered, and for an unprecedented time, there was a teacher who took them to play. It was great, the group rushed out, and the female head teacher was too late to stop it. On the bus, Youzi sat on the left of Chuan and Xia Li sat on the right.The wanderer said excitedly: "Brother Chuan, how did you do it? It''s amazing!" "It''s very simple! I know your principal well, so I can take you out to play!" Ji Tengchuan explained casually. Youzi nodded, believing it, but Xia Li rolled his eyes, obviously not thinking of Chuan''s words. In the afternoon, Ji Tengchuan took the two sisters all over the amusement park. The other girls and boys also had a great time. Going to the amusement park together like this is really precious. Everyone had a great time!'') Mime private 528 Item 0156 "So happy today!" Wanderer jumped on the sofa and stretched, Xia Li kept silent, pointing to the father and son lying on the chairs and said: "Dad and Ichigo didn''t eat dinner!" Ichigo looked bad and didn''t eat it at noon! After being hungry for an afternoon, I had to fight Void Monsters. I was too tired. I wanted to go home and have a meal to replenish my strength. Unexpectedly, there was not even a grain of rice in the pot. "Ah!?" Youzi blushed, he was happy, and he forgot his father and brother. "Now the vegetable supermarket is closed! How about ordering two takeaways?" Xia Li suggested. "Don''t bother! Na! There are two sausages here, one for one guard and one for you, one for each of you!" Ji Tengchuan''s bag also had leftover fried sausages, which he handed to Yixinyihu. "How small?" Ichigo said with a speechless expression. "If you are young, give it to me!" Yixin said greedily. "Fuck!" Yihu opened his mouth and ate it directly into his stomach, leaving only a wooden stick and threw it into the trash can. After watching variety shows for a while, Ji Tengchuan suddenly asked: "By the way, where do I sleep tonight?" 440 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 440 "Sleep in my room! I sleep with my father!" Ichigo said. "Sleep in your room?" Ji Tengchuan looked reluctant, but he also knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, not to mention that Yuzi was still in middle school and could only nod his head. night! Yixin''s elbow hit one of his guards and knocked him out of the bed. With a bang, Ichigo furiously said, "Dad, what plane are you doing?" "Ichigo, I still don''t worry! Chuan guy, we watch the night, you watch the middle of the night, I watch the middle of the night!" Yixin said with a serious face. Hearing the words, Ichigo rolled his eyes, did he make a mistake, he still had to watch the night hungry? "Dad, nothing will happen, I think the principal is still a gentleman!" Ichigo breathed. "Gentleman? Then you mean Dad and I''m a villain? Ichigo! You don''t know Ji Tengchuan, that guy is out of the house and plays the card out of common sense! Your sister doesn''t know how to reject people, I''m afraid she will suffer. I missed it for a lifetime!" The corners of his mouth twitched, and he said earnestly. "Okay, you are reasonable!" Ichigo wiped his eyelids, and had no choice but to leave the door, squatting on the roof, monitoring Chuan''s every move. ... Early the next morning! "Brother Yihu, Dad, have dinner!" The wandering son knocked on the door of the room. The father and son were listless, with two pairs of dark circles, opened the door, answered, and sat on the seat. "Brother, father, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Xia Li asked, rolling a blind eye, glanced at her brother and father. "I had insomnia last night!" Ichigo was really speechless with one hand on his chin. He stayed for most of the night last night and squatted in vain! "Me too..." He said dullly, thinking:''Ji Tengchuan, you are really cunning, I don''t believe it, don''t you show the tail of the fox? "Pay attention to your body at night! Two!" Ji Tengchuan said with a deep smile with a tone and eyes that you understand. "Pay attention to your body, your sister! Who doesn''t know what dirty things are thinking in your dirty mind!" Yixin said, but he became even more depressed. Youzi and Xia Li, the two pure daughters, will sooner or later be damaged by Ji Tengchuan, an old dough stick. As a father, tangled! "Xia Li, Youzi, this weekend, I will take you to buy things!" Ji Tengchuan suggested. "Buying something? But I have no money?" The wanderer touched his pocket, shy in his pocket! "Me too--!" Xia Li also nodded. "Don''t worry, just swipe my card! If you can max out my card, I will give you a special gift!" Ji Tengchuan raised the Supreme Card in his hand. Without tens of billions of assets, the bank would not handle this card. of. Of course, Yu Zi and Xia Li don''t know each other, but someone pays for it, so naturally it''s best. "By the way, should you two go together?" Ji Tengchuan asked Ichigo and Yixin with his eyes. "No! There is something in my clinic!" He refused. "I...ah..." Ichigo wanted to agree, but suddenly his feet hurt. "Ichigo is my assistant, no time!" Yixin said for Yihu. "That''s a shame. I wanted to send a sports car to one!" Ji Tengchuan said, and took the two sisters out. "Sports car?" Ichigo recollected, and I really wanted to strangle my dad. There used to be a sports car in front of me, but it passed me by! "I''m out of fighting spirit!" Ichigo''s whole body is weak! "Ichigo, let''s act quickly!" Yixin said nervously. "Action? What action? I''m very tired and want to go to sleep!" Ichigo waved and wanted to go back to sleep peacefully... Yixin suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Ichigo''s shoulder, and threw him out directly, hitting the telephone pole with a boom, and slowly falling down with blue smoke. "Is there any sound just now?" Inside the car, the wanderer asked curiously. "No, it''s probably because the flowerpot is broken!" Ji Tengchuan really feels cute for the father and son Ichigo. As the luxury car started, it disappeared on the road with a swish. "Ichigo, why are you still in a daze? Hurry up!" Yixin shouted. "Chasing? What to chase?" Ichigo covered his face, it hurts! "Use this..." He grinned, showing his shiny teeth. "Bicycle?" Ichigo really has the urge to faint! ... Outside the mall, Ichigo felt that his leg was about to be broken! Nimas riding a bicycle and tracking a sports car must carry a person. Its really not something human can do, and there is white smoke up and down the bicycle, and the chain is scary red. After shopping and entering the restaurant, Ichigo and Yixin can only endure hunger silently, squatting outside the main road like a beggar. "Here you--!" Suddenly a passerby threw the ''500'' coin under his heart. "Hey, you lost money!" Ichigo hurriedly said. Yixin''s elbow slammed into Ichigo''s chest, and said, "Idiot, I forgot to bring my wallet when I went out. The money came just in time!" "Huh!?" Xia Li felt a familiar voice. Through the glass window, she just saw two familiar back figures, sneaky, and suddenly avoided. "Huhuhu~~! It''s dangerous! I was almost spotted by Xia Li!" Yixin slapped his chest. "Dad, can you take your hand off my head!?" Ichigo was about to run away. "..." He moved away silently. Then Ji Tengchuan took Xia Li and Youzi to watch a movie, then strolled around the street for a while, returned to the car, after starting, he immediately rode the dust! "It''s time to go back! Ichigo!" He clapped his hands and sat down on the backside of the bicycle. Ichigo was riding on the bicycle, and the chain broke...'') Mime private 529 Item 0157 "It''s all so late! Where did Brother Ichigo and Dad go?" Youzi looked at the moonlight outside the house. It was already past nine o''clock, why didn''t he return home? "Probably sleeping on the street!" Xia Li said, rolling her eyes. She has always suspected that the two figures are Ichigo and Dad. Are they both lost? "Sleep on the street? Why?" The wanderer asked curiously. "How can there be so many reasons? I said yes!" Xia Li said loudly, but just as her voice fell, the doorbell rang at the door. 441 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 441 "Ichigo, Dad, where did you go?" The wandering child opened the door and saw two decadent men, like refugees who were fleeing, stinking with sweat. "Ah...hahaha! I went hiking! Sorry, I forgot to see the time!" Yixin can''t say, the bike broke down, did you go home on foot?What a shame!Hastily found an excuse to deal with it. "Yeah! Yuzi, are you having fun today?" Ichigo asked against his will. He was not blind, of course seeing Yuzi having fun, but today, he was exhausted and almost collapsed. "Happy! I bought a lot of things, and a lot of them are sold to your brother!" Youzi smiled and said softly. "Thank you! Yuzi! Brother for supporting you!" After Ichigo finished speaking, he patted his shoulders, and then prepared to enter the bathroom and take a hot bath. He vowed never to accompany this inconsistent father again. Continue to mess around. "Hey--! Son! Wait for me!" Yixin hurriedly said, but the bathroom door was already closed and locked. At night, Ichigo kept his eyes open, thinking about the wandering son and the principal, and said with a single heart and close to his face: "Ichigo, let''s start the night watch!" "Dad, are you annoying? I''m going to you, I won''t be involved in this matter anymore!" Ichigo made a wise decision to draw a line with his heart, and if he accompanies him again, he will do nothing Done, grabbed the quilt, covered his head, ignoring Yixin. "Son! Do you really want to hand over your sister to Ji Tengchuan?" Yixin suddenly became serious and said with a heavy tone. "Dad, this set is not working anymore! I helped you at the beginning because I didn''t want my sister to be hurt, and now my sister is very happy, that''s enough!" Ichigo finished, closing his eyes. "Parents first want their children to be safe, and I am no exception! Ichigo! Do you know? Ji Tengchuan is very mysterious! I still don''t know his origin! That''s why I don''t want Yuzi to have anything to do with him!" Worried, he searched a lot, but did not find the slightest clue before Ji Tengchuan came to the Soul World. He even doubted whether Ji Tengchuan was a human being. "Dad, you are also very mysterious, okay? Don''t talk about it anymore! Now it''s you who is the one who is stubborn! Okay, it''s late! I have class tomorrow, so I will take a break!" Ichigo After speaking, I don''t want to pay attention anymore, close my eyes and quickly enter deep sleep. "Really?" Looking out the window with all his heart, he muttered to himself: "Ji Tengchuan, where do you come from!?" A week later, Yixin seemed to know that his monitoring of Ji Tengchuan was not very useful, so he relaxed a lot, and the relationship between Chuan and Yuzi became more intimate, and even often called Zhiji to play together to enhance the relationship. One afternoon, when Ji Tengchuan watched a TV show with Xia Li, he suddenly felt an abnormal spiritual pressure passing nearby, and his brows frowned. "Brother Chuan, what''s the matter with you?" Youzi asked very carefully, feeling the changes in Chuan''s mood. "It''s nothing, I''m finished eating snacks, I''ll go to the convenience store to buy some!" Ji Tengchuan stood up, opened the door, disappeared in a flash, and chased after the weird Lingya. On the other side of the street, Ichigo was teaching a few hooligans. After fighting the hooligans, I ran into Rukia Renji. "What''s the matter with you?" Ichigo asked with his handbag. "We''re here to check some things! But I can''t tell you!" Renji said with a complacent expression. "What?" A cross appeared on Ichigo''s foreheads, and the two foreheads were together, and electric sparks burst out in their eyes. "Well, you two, are there forever? Whenever you meet, you will be noisy?" Rukia kicked both feet and kicked Ichigo and Renji directly. "I can''t stand it! Okay, since I''m fine, I''ll go now!" Ichigo patted the dust on the clothes and turned away. At this moment, the school was suddenly attacked by a guy wearing a mask, and no casualties were caused, but Ichigo Chadu Ishida was restrained. On the other side, Ji Tengchuan turned on the magic pupil and moved quickly, finally catching the weird spirit pressure figure. In an instant, he appeared in front of the fat man with black clothes and mask. "Blame the person--!?" Ji Tengchuan''s face changed slightly, and he directly revealed the identity of the other party. "Ohhhhhh! I didn''t expect the famous Ji Tengchuan to know us too! It''s an honor!" The very huge fat man stood on one leg in the air, turned and twisted his waist. "You are looking for me? No! Adjust the tiger away from the mountain!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes burst out with a terrifying killing intent. "I didn''t expect to be known by you so soon! As expected, Master Zhu Lian was looking for!" Fatty Jintai laughed. "Really? Now that you are here, you are ready to disperse your soul!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were red, and the nine-goed jade spun rapidly. In an instant, the fat man entered the infernal purgatory! Suddenly, it was 10,000 years of torture. "Ah~~!" Fatty Jin yelled too much, his whole body suddenly shattered and turned into ashes. Ji Tengchuan has a deep research on blame people. Their source of power is the spiritual pressure transformed by grievances, and they are caught in hell. If the grievances are wiped away, then it is when they die. "Wanderer, Xia Li!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and disappeared with a whistling sound. In the sky above Ichigo''s house, a huge opening was opened, revealing a lot of miasma, thousands of people wearing masks, bombarding a man wearing black armor. "Fairy Fire Purgatory Missile!" Ji Tengchuan''s clone, Jieyin, formed a large amount of hot white flames around him, blasting out. Once those blamed people were contaminated, they would instantly be wiped out and annihilated. "Unexpectedly, there is such a terrifying existence hidden in the shadow of this girl!" Ultramarine frowned and said, Ziyun was immediately lost because of being careless.'') Mime private 530 Chapter 0158 hell will, the black knife sent to the door At the beginning, they thought they had succeeded in adjusting the tiger away from the mountain, and they hadn''t caught the two human girls, but they didn''t expect that as soon as they touched the wanderer, a flying knife popped out of the shadow, directly cutting Ziyun to death! And he also let a large number of blame people besieged, and finally grabbed the wandering child. As for the girl named Xia Li, she was protected in the barrier, and it was extremely difficult to succeed. "Huh? Jin is too dead!" The ultramarine complexion changed drastically. How long has it been, how could it have been stunned all at once? Could it be... I felt a heart-trembling spiritual pressure rapidly approaching, and I didn''t even think about it, and rushed directly into the sky. Hell rift. "Leave the wanderer for me! Go to death! You messy scum!" Ji Tengchuan''s avatar gave a violent shout, and the whole person was like a rocket, blasting in the past, those who tried to block him, did not even face each other, and when he was touched by his spiritual pressure, they were directly turned into ashes. "Damn it, what kind of monster is this?" Ultramarine''s complexion changed drastically. Just when he was about to be overtaken, suddenly a thundercloud storm appeared in the sky, and the tongue of lightning blocked the way of Ji Tengchuan''s clone. "Damn--! That was..." Ji Tengchuan''s avatar was red with red eyes. In front of him, two doors inlaid with huge skeletons appeared and slowly opened. "The gate of hell!" Ji Tengchuan avatar said in surprise. As soon as the door opened, a large number of chains sprang out and rushed forward. "There is no time to waste!" Ji Tengchuan''s figure flinched, avoiding all the chains, but suddenly an oversized knife came out of the door. "Empty-handed into the white blade!" Ji Tengchuan''s avatar folded his hands together, and with a loud bang, the huge silver-white giant knife was smashed into pieces, turned into flying blades, shot out, scattered around, and those nearby blamed one after another. The avatar stepped on the giant hand with one foot, jumped up, escaped the gate of hell, and rushed to the rift, but it took a lot of time and could only chase into hell. "Wanderer!" Ji Tengchuan avatar shouted! "Kang Dang!" The earth cracked, and tens of thousands of iron ropes emerged, shooting out without dead ends. In the depths of hell, a huge eye passed through the void and shone on the clone. "Puff puff puff puff puff ~ ~!" The body couldn''t move, hundreds of chains penetrated the clone''s body, and the blood surged. "Damn it~~~!" Ji Tengchuan''s clone yelled unwillingly, and the body turned into black smoke to dissipate. Once the clone was hit hard, it would turn into energy and be recovered by the body. ... Ji Tengchuan flashed back to the sky above Ichigo''s house, and there were six or seven hundred blamers who looked stupidly at the disappearing gates and rifts of hell, suddenly at a loss, they seemed to be abandoned. "Very well--! You angered me!" A fierce flame erupted from Ji Tengchuan''s body, and the entire void was distorted, and the terrifying spiritual pressure made the blamed people unable to move. "Spare... forgive me~~!" Suddenly, the blame people felt a strange feeling that they would really die, this time it would be impossible to resurrect. "Farewell? Farewell, trash!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and the void cracked a huge hole, like a big mouth, directly swallowing all six or seven hundred people. Space exile! 442 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 442 Exiled these people to the Death Star, and eventually the spiritual pressure was exhausted and died! Taking Xia Li in the barrier back to the room, Ji Tengchuan was silent for a long time. After Xia Li woke up, she clutched Chuan''s clothes and started crying, pleading: "I beg you, I must save the wandering child back, oh oh oh oh!" Xia Li loves to cry since she was a child, but when she grows up, she has been very strong, but this time, the damage it caused to her was too great. "Xia Li, I promise, I will bring the wanderers back!" Ji Tengchuan promised, and then the magic pupil turned around to let Xia Li sleep well. Ichigo and Rukia also rushed to their home at this time, and found Rei pressure riots around them.Especially Ichigo, seeing that only Xia Li was there, he hurriedly asked, "Where is the wanderer? Principal!" "Ichigo, I''m sorry! This time I caused the trouble! The wanderer was taken away by the blame, and their target is me." Ji Tengchuan apologized. "Blame people? Who are they? Why do you want to arrest wanderers, and how did you offend them?" Ichigo asked several questions, but his sister was arrested and his life and death were unknown. He was not present as an older brother, just as extreme Blame yourself. "To blame a person is to commit a felony in his lifetime, to be extremely vicious, not to be accepted by the corpse soul world, to fall into hell, to be trapped in chains, and to live forever with the soul of atonement." Rukia briefly introduced. "Ichigo, don''t care about this matter! I will save the wanderer!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t refuse to say, his face solemn. "Why? I must save the wanderer!" Ichigo said without compromise. "Ichigo, don''t you want to know who I have offended? Then I will tell you now, what I offend is the will of hell, do you understand? If you go in, you will be directly bombarded and killed! Wandering does not want to have no brother, Right?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Ichigo''s face and patted Ichigo''s shoulder. "Hell Will?" Ichigo was stunned. "Ichigo, you must not intervene in this matter. It is the will of hell. It is equivalent to the existence of the spirit king of our corpse soul world. It is definitely not something you can contend!" When Rukia heard that Ji Tengchuan''s offending object turned out to be the will of hell , Immediately grabbed Ichigo''s hand and said anxiously. "Then I also want to rescue my sister. Wasn''t the original intention of gaining power for protection?" Ichigo said loudly. "Ichigo, your sacrifice is unnecessary! I will save the wandering son! By the way..." A trace of madness and fierceness flashed through Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, and it had been a long time since he wanted to destroy as much as he wanted. The will of hell, the eye that looked down on sentient beings, aroused his inner desire for destruction. "Hello everyone!" Suddenly someone knocked on the door and walked into a man with half of his face and a height of 1.9 meters with a prisoner''s iron ring on his wrist. "The blame?!" Rukia frowned and said. "I didn''t expect you to be brave, Black Knife!" Ji Tengchuan said with a cold face. "You..." Hei Dao was shocked. He didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan to be able to say his name. Ji Tengchuan raised his right hand, grabbed the black knife, and inhaled, the black knife flew directly, and Chuan grabbed the neck with one hand. "I wanted to have fun with you, but the wanderer can''t wait! Since I am here, I just lack a guide here! You should be the first hell spy!" Ji Tengchuan grinned and sealed the spiritual power of the black knife, and then opened the black cavity with a little hand, dragging the black knife into the black cavity like a dead dog...'') Mime private 531 Item 0159 "Open Heiqiang directly?" Ichigo said in disbelief as he watched Ji Tengchuan disappear. Couldn''t the god of death be able to open Heiqiang?Every time Urahara Kisuke helps them, they need special equipment or pass through the door! "Maybe Master Ji Tengchuan is strong enough to ignore the rules! So, Ichigo, you have to trust him, he can definitely save the wandering son." Rukia swallowed and said with horror. Virtual circle, night palace!Step on!Ji Tengchuan dragged the black knife into the hall, with ten broken faces standing around, and the number of broken faces outside the hall was even more black. "Here is..." Hei Dao''s face was horrified, and the worst attack in the hall could beat him a few tricks. As for six of them, there was no chance of winning at all. "Yexu Palace! One of the broken face base camps!" Ji Tengchuan explained coldly, then with a flick of his hand, he threw the black knife directly into the middle of the hall, while he himself continued to walk forward. A large amount of white spiritual pressure appeared around the body, and it quickly condensed to form a mecha-like armor, and then combined on Chuans body. Finally, there was a cool mask and a crown. Behind him was a pair of angels with metallic luster. wing. Hei Dao''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that Ji Tengchuan ascended to the highest throne, sitting on top of the throne. "Your Majesty Xuhuang!" Ten Blades only needs to salute, and all the broken faces outside the hall must be kneel down and put the right hand on the XIO mouth to show supreme respect. "Xuhuang? He...he turned out to be the Xuanhuang?" Hei Dao''s face was ashamed, and it''s over, this is really going to die, and all the plans that he had originally arranged were all gone! "This Xuhuang was provoked by the will of hell to capture my little girlfriend. I couldn''t tolerate it. I decided to send troops to hell and break through hell! Kill the will of hell!" Although Ji Tengchuan''s voice was not loud, it reached everyone who broke his face. The ears are full of majesty. "Your Majesty Xuhuang! Now we are confronting the gods. If we mobilize a lot of combat power, once the Nightxu Palace is breached and the virtual circle is occupied, we will be in an extremely embarrassing situation. Please think twice!" One objected and appealed. Most of the broken faces outside the door nodded. They felt that it was not necessary for Xu to save a human being, and in contrast, the virtual circle was their root. "This Xuhuang is not asking for your opinions, but giving orders! All prepare for battle! Immediately!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly, his voice full of infinite domineering, and the huge spiritual pressure on his body revealed all the broken faces outside the temple. I didn''t dare to breathe. "His Majesty Xu Huang will do his own way?" Balegang frowned, Ji Tengchuan became stronger, and he didn''t dare to look directly. "Yes! Balegang, whether you are dissatisfied with the emperor or not, if you slacken my work in this matter, I will kill you!" The killing intent in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes went straight through Balegang''s heart. "Is there anyone else who has different opinions?" Ji Tengchuan asked, sweeping the ten blades. "Your Majesty Xuhuang is very temperamental this time!" Stark said silently, he dare not touch Ji Tengchuan''s brow now. "Well, as for how to deal with the gods, I already have a plan! This is it!" Ji Tengchuan took out a red Yiwan and said. "This is..." The Ten Blades looked at the red pill in Chuan''s hand. "The corpse, and after my special transformation, will not betray the body, and will increase the attack power to the maximum, and only have a lifespan of one week! Therefore, we must conquer hell and turn hell into our territory within a week." The last words of Ji Tengchuan made all the shameless blood boil and turned hell into their territory. This is something that I can''t even think of. It really deserves to be their supreme virtual emperor. "Ul, you stay in case of accidents, and all the corpses belong to the commander!" Ji Tengchuan has already seen that Ul has reached the peak of the upper Vastod, and is almost able to become the super superior of Skritto. "Yes--! Your Majesty!" Ur said respectfully.With Lingkui defending the Night Void Palace for them, then it would be equivalent to no worries. In half an instant, the three thousand face-off legions gathered, and as the huge black chamber opened, more than three thousand face-off teams entered the world. ... "Dididididi~~~!" The corpse soul world, the technology development bureau that monitors the virtual circle twelve times, flashes constantly on the screen! "This is...impossible? It''s a lie!" The people in the twelfth round were shocked, and more than 3,000 deputy captain-level Reiatsu''s defiances entered the world in a single brain. This is the rhythm of destroying the world. ? "Hurry up and report to Master Captain!" The twelfth rounds were all in a mess, and they immediately called for help. In short, the entire corpse soul world was in panic. Three thousand broken faces, what is this concept? The god of death who has played against the face is very clear, how difficult these guys are to deal with, and this time, what is the intention of invading the world? Ichiban Headquarters!The old man Yamamoto''s face was more serious than ever, and the two long lines were all serious. "The old man got the latest news. The Yexu Palace Xuhuang led three thousand face-offs. Among them, there were at least eight members who were sentenced to ten blades." The old man Yamamoto said this, even he himself took a breath. "Each member of the Ten Blades is not as powerful as the Captain Reaper at all. It is said that the top four are Vastod Grade Defaced! Existences that can compete with the Super Captain." Dong Shi Lang''s face is solemn, This time, if one does not handle it well and starts a fight in the world, it will be possible to razor the world to the ground. In particular, with so many outbursts, the number of big empties mobilized will definitely exceed hundreds of thousands. Imagine what a scene will be like when every big imaginary flashes. 443 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 443 "I think we can negotiate first. After all, the virtual emperor is different from Lan Ran. Such a large-scale operation shouldn''t be aimed at destroying the world?" The broken bee knew that Ji Tengchuan was the virtual emperor, so he stood up and said. "En-! Captain of the second division! This time, you will go to negotiate on behalf of our corpse soul world. By the way, investigate the purpose of the Night Void Palace!" The old man Yamamoto thought for a while and ordered. "Captain... Never!" Captain Floating hurriedly said, letting Broken Bee go to Xuhuang''s base camp, which is simply going to die. "Captain Floating Bamboo, I have decided. This time it''s no better than usual. Someone needs to go!? Don''t hesitate, I will set out now!" Broken Bee said and left immediately.'') Mime private 532 Item 0160 The old man Yamamoto narrowed his eyes to look at the back of the broken bee leaving, a strange color flashed in his eyes. "Captain! We..." Captain Ukitake wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the old man Yamamoto: "Captain Shattered Bee will be fine." "..." Sister Hua seemed to hear the deep meaning inside, but she didn''t say anything, while Ichimaru Gin smiled and didn''t make any comments. ... This world! Near the mountain, the void opened an oversized hole, which could hold three thousand broken faces and came out together, crushing a large area in black, standing in the air, it was extremely frightening. Kuzacho, Ichigo Rukia Renji and the others also felt such a huge amount of reiki pressure for the first time, and their complexions changed greatly, and they couldn''t believe it. "I''m going to have a look!" Ichigo was going to investigate. "Ichigo, you can''t go!" Rukia Limara said eagerly, staying in Ichigo''s clothes. Although Ichigo''s Reiatsu is N levels higher than her, Ichigo is definitely not as good as her in terms of perception. Thousands of face-offs, and more than a dozen of them, are even more incalculable. Even if the captain goes, there will be no return, let alone Ichigo! "Rukia, don''t stop me, okay?" Ichigo turned his head and looked complicated. "Bang!" With a cry, Ichihu felt a pain in the back of his head, heavy eyelids, and fainted. "Ah, finally done!" Renji waved the hilt of the knife. "Renji, did you knock him out?" Rukia blinked. "That''s right, this guy is just stubborn! How can we deal with that group of disobedience? Besides, they are still far away from Karazacho, and they may not be able to attack." Renji thought more, he didn''t think that So many face-offs were sent to destroy the city, that is, nuclear bombs blow mosquitoes. "Renji, are you sure?" Rukia felt a chill. The sharper her perception, the more severe the fright she would receive. "Idiot, how can this be certain? Maybe by the way...Anyway, let''s take a guard and they will meet the Soul World!" Renji wanted to say to take care of some of our miscellaneous fish by the way, but when I thought about it, it was too bad for morale, so he didn''t say it, and instead proposed to go to the Soul World first. "No, we can''t go now. If we go, we will be deserters!" Rukia resisted the fear in her heart and said firmly. "Okay! Rukia, then I will stay too!" Renji smiled, he has made up his mind. If it is not possible, then he will take Rukia and some people he knows to escape. ... Around the mountain! The Frontiers completed the placement of various combat preparations and siege equipment, and huge holes were continuously torn in the sky, and a huge number of Kilian came out of them, exceeding hundreds of thousands.The Black Knife was chained around his neck and was led by Grimjoo. "Preparation is almost done, you can fight to your heart''s content!" Neutra grinned, this time the enemy is hell, and it made his blood boil, maybe this is his final battlefield! "The time is here, your Majesty Xuhuang should urge you!" Grimjoo grinned, and suddenly grabbed the collar of the black knife, and said: "It''s time to use you!" "What are you doing?" Hei Dao exclaimed with a look of horror. "What are you doing? Of course you opened the gates of hell!" Grimjoo stretched out his hand and tore off the black scarf on the black knife half of his face, suddenly revealing an ugly face. This is a sign of being thrown into hell and a mark of being eroded by hell! "No!" Black Knife roared!As the black cloth was torn apart, lightning flashed not far in front, a huge door of hell appeared in the void, and then opened the door, a large number of chains shot out. "Void flash launch!" Grimjoo gave an order, and thousands of void flashes blasted directly at the gate of hell. In an instant, the gate of hell burst into slag, and a huge hole appeared in the sky, and a large amount of miasma came from The gates of hell burst out. "Block off the miasma!" Heliber said softly, and those who had prepared the enchantment in advance smashed the void with their hands, forming a mask, compressing the miasma into hell. "Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan led the two thousand face-offs and rushed in. A large number of dark hell guards appeared and stood in front of them. "Kill me--!" Ji Tengchuan yelled, and the imaginary emperor flashed out, and everything he passed was turned into ashes. As long as those blamed people were affected by the imaginary flash, they all turned to ashes. After the two thousand broke in, they attacked the hell guards, and then a large number of Daxu entered the hell, opening his mouth and flashing a burst of red virtual shots. At the intersection of hell, a large number of square boxes and roads were all destroyed by virtual flash. In less than ten seconds, the intersection of hell had been completely destroyed. "Run...!" Those who survived by chance were all shivering. They didn''t expect a false attack into hell. This is called misfortune coming from the sky! "Kill me--! Don''t keep one!" Grimjoo grabbed the black knife and rushed into the blame, with a swipe of the knife, there were more than a dozen heads, and laughed. More and more hell guards gathered. Although they were a bit smaller than Daxu, they were huge, but their mouths were much larger than Daxu. They bite and swallowed Daxu. "The power of virtuality!" Ji Tengchuan pressed one hand into the void, and a strange spiritual pressure erupted in his body. As the spiritual pressure spread, those blamed people suddenly appeared a causal lock in his chest. The causal lock quickly died, turned into a virtual reality, and began to attack. The blame people around him, and once they are bitten, the blame people will quickly turn into a void. "Your Majesty, this is..." Hlibel lost his mind for a while. "It''s just a little trick!" Ji Tengchuan used his own virtual power. This is a newly constructed one. As long as he is willing, it has strong transmission and infectiousness. Once the soul body is infected, it will quickly become virtual. Xu, all listen to his manipulation. Kind of like a zombie virus! "This is for you, and you will be in charge!" General Ji Tengchuan threw the halo of the regiment to Heliber. He now needs to save the wanderer. As for hell, it can take a while to take it down. "This is... really this thing?" Hlibel felt strange just now, his power speed increased by one-tenth. At first he thought it was the cause of the hell environment, but now it seems to be the small order in his hand. The role of cards. Daxu had a violent fight with the hell guards. Because it was a sudden attack, the hell didn''t have enough countermeasures, and there was also a lack of leaders. For a time, the slain was defeated, and a thousand miles away...'') Mime private 533 Chapter 0161 Bailey Gang shots and enters the third layer Hundreds of thousands of imaginary enter the hell. For the whole hell, it is an unprecedented disaster. A large number of imaginary flashes shoot wildly without money. Everywhere they pass, whether it is people or things, they are all bombarded. Scum! The void shattered, and the space peeled off like glass. Due to the fierce attack on the hell, the entire sky over the town was a strange phenomenon, the red and blue light kept shining, and the whole earth was trembling slightly. "Continue to attack!" Wearing the unique ten-bladed costume of the Night Void Palace, Hliber was brave and brave. With a wave of his hand, the yellow virtual flash shot out, blasting the hell guard that appeared. Kilian entered the hell in rows. Due to the violent grievances and miasma of the region, coupled with the blessing of the legions halo, it became extremely terrifying. His crimson eyes, as long as hell creatures, cant escape hundreds. Thousands of virtual flashes fired. Because of the arrangements made in advance, Kilian adopted the continuous shooting method, because Daxu''s virtual flash needs too long to prepare, so he is divided into three teams to achieve the effect of continuous shooting. "Bailegang, those hell guards are getting more and more, it''s time for you to take action!" Hlibel glanced at the old man sitting on the Skeleton Throne and reminded him. "I know! I don''t need your girl to remind the old man!" A trace of resentment flashed in Bairegon''s eyes, and he also knew that this time he attacked hell, it was impossible to work without effort as before. 444 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 444 There are a large number of subordinate officers standing beside Bairegang. The number of subordinate officers is twice that of the other nine blades combined. It can be said that 60% of the broken face of the Night Void Palace is in his hands. of. As Bailergang got up and stepped out, a black breath appeared beside him, and the miasma around him was dyed black. Balegang raised his great axe and roared, "Let''s decay! The Skeleton King!" With the liberation of Zan Po Dao, Balegang revealed his true face, with a skull face, dressed in luxurious clothes, and a large amount of black air spread between his breath. Reverberate! Balegan appeared among the hell guards, and suddenly attracted the attention of a large number of hell guards, who rushed over. "It''s ridiculous--!" Balegang said indifferently, the black flames on his body spewed out, death sighed, and in an instant, the hell guard who stepped forward was covered by the black flames, and quickly aged, turned into bones, and then shattered into ashes. . "I wanted to shoot! I didn''t expect how old Bai could do it!" Stark watched the show from start to finish, scratching his hair, feeling that he was superfluous. "Fuck!" Liliette kicked Stark''s ass, N big crosses appeared on his forehead, and shouted: "You fool! What an honor to attack hell, you are ranked No.1. If I don''t have any credit, do you want me to be ashamed of following?" "Liliette, I know, I will work hard!" Stark said with a lazy expression. "Don''t worry! Liliette, hell is divided into eighteen layers, and now it''s just a gate! Stark, it will be your turn to act!" Hulibel smiled slightly. Immediately made Stark speechless, the eighteenth floor, it really has a long way to go! In fact, the current main force is still Kilian, the trash virtual is auxiliary, and the broken face is the command, or if there is a major problem on the frontier line of defense, it will be dealt with immediately, and the results have been continuously expanded. Ji Tengchuan only brought Nilu with him. He had a special mark on the wanderer, which he could perceive even if it was far away, so he could find the wanderer without a guide. The environment of each layer of hell is very different. The more you go down, the worse the environment will be. In contrast, the hell guard will be stronger. "Brother Chuan, look over there!" Nilu pointed in a direction not far away, and a large number of golden hell guards stared at them. "Golden-level hell guard?" Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes, and the hell guards he has seen so far are divided into three levels. The first-level bone guards are only as powerful as Kilian, and even slightly weaker; The second level, the guard of the silver hell, is equivalent to the unbroken mid-level Akukas; And these huge numbers of golden hell guards, based solely on the spiritual pressure, are already close to the defaced lower-level Akukas. The reason why the blame people cannot fight the prison guards is that their spiritual pressure comes from hell, which is resentment, and these hell guards are inherently restrained from resentment, so the blame people want to fight the prison guards, which can be said to be wishful thinking... However, Ji Tengchuan''s Kamen and Kilian army were not restrained by the hell guards, so to a certain extent, neither of the two sides took much advantage. "It''s time to try the effect of this thing!" Ji Tengchuan put his hand on his chest, and a golden light shot out, quickly turning into a golden''Jade Seal'' shape. Yes, if the old man Yamamoto saw it, he would recognize it at a glance. This thing is Wang Yin! Ji Tengchuan made a detailed analysis of Wang Yin at the beginning. The golden energy in it has super restraint, or purification, against resentment, and the power of hell guards is the same, chewing on the blame, purifying their resentment, and causing them to die in pain. , And finally turned into the original power of hell. The inhabitants of hell have no future. Their ultimate fate is to become the power of the hell interface and turn into ashes. "Go!" Ji Tengchuan threw out Wang Yin and at the same time inspired Wang Yin''s power. After Wang Yin flew over the golden hell guards, the golden light, the hell guards, like snowmen seeing the sun, quickly melted and turned into golden energy to converge on Wang Yin. The size of Wang Yin suddenly increased more than ten times, and the tens of thousands of golden hell guards below were all absorbed by Wang Yin. "..." Nilu doesn''t know what to say anymore. If such a large number of hell guards rely solely on force, it will take a lot of time to kill, but unexpectedly, Brother Chuan took out a golden treasure in an instant. , All of a sudden kill. Recovering Wang Yin, Ji Tengchuan grabbed Nilu''s little hand, jumped down, dived into the water, and continued to dive. After passing through the water barrier, he came to the third layer, which is the layer where the wanderer was imprisoned. Different from the first two floors at the edge of the gate of hell, this floor is full of sulfur smell, hot lava everywhere, and the sky is dim, giving people a feeling of death.'') Mime private 534 Chapter 0162 Save the wanderer, Nilu VS Zhu Lian "I didn''t expect the third level environment to be bad!" Nilu frowned slightly and sighed. Originally, she thought that the virtual circle environment was very bad, but compared to hell, virtual circle was simply heaven. "The more you go down, the worse! At the same time, the more heinous the culprits below, the stronger the relative strength." Ji Tengchuan said solemnly. In hell, cultivation is impossible. There is only one source of strength, and that is grievance. That is to say, the more you lose your conscience, the more you kill, the more bad things are done, the less beasts, and the more you fall into hell after death. Strong. Hell seems to encourage people to do more bad things in a certain way. Of course, after you go to hell, some of you feel better. Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil turned, and took Nilu to teleport, appearing on the bones of a huge skeletal hell guardian with a bang, and wandering in the iron cage below. "Huh? I didn''t expect you to come so soon, it was beyond my expectation!" Zhu Lian sat down and waited. He didn''t expect Chuan to teleport over. He suddenly realized that he might have done something stupid. "Wandering--!" Ji Tengchuan easily tossed open the cage and carried the wandering out, but there was already a hell chain on his chest. "It''s useless, the miasma of hell can''t stand the death god with a little weaker spiritual pressure, let alone an ordinary human. By the way, I didn''t expect that you, a god of death, would be mixed with the shaman." Zhu Lian grinned and explained. , And then slightly surprised. "Reaper? Bromance? Or you blame people, it doesn''t make sense to me!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, and at the same time stretched out his hand and pressed it on the chest of the wanderer, the golden light transmitted in, Wang Yin''s power. "This is..." Zhu Lian couldn''t believe it, watching the chains of hell slowly disappear, her eyes opened wide. "You don''t need to know so much! Nilu kill him!" Ji Tengchuan began to heal the wandering son, and by the way, he gave Wang Yin''s power to the wandering son, so that she could complete the transformation, and naturally had no time to take care of Zhu Lian. "Hahaha! It''s ridiculous, you dare to make trouble in front of me? Go to hell! Red Lotus Sword!" Zhu Lian twitched her mouth, smiled coldly, and appeared in front of Nilu with a swish, flame'' The gun shot past. A cold light flashed in Nilu''s eyes. This is hell. The people here are all treacherous and evil people. To get rid of them is to promote good and carry forward the spirit of chivalry! "Puff--!" Nilu drew a knife, and a pierced Zhu Lian''s chest. "Wow...impossible? How could I lose?" Zhu Lian vomited blood, and fell into the yellow spring water in a free fall, with only a few bubbles emerging. "You''re a bluff? The boss was killed so easily?" The two blamers of Ultramarine and I, Lu Ya, were completely dumbfounded. I thought that the boss was going to win, but I didn''t expect to be given a slash by a woman. "Don''t try to escape!" Nilu heard the voices of the two, and noticed that there were two other fish slipping through the net, and they appeared next to the two culprits instantly. They choked and choked, and the culprits screamed. Was cut off by the waist, and died instantly. "Shabu -!" Suddenly the water inside their lives piercing crimson flame gun, straight after Nel''s heart. Although Nilu seldom kills in the virtual circle, she is also experienced in battle. At the moment when she felt dangerous, her figure flashed decisively, avoiding the killer shot. "Puff--!" Zhu Lian crawled out of the water of the yellow spring, clutching her chest, and said viciously: "I didn''t expect you to be so strong? But you forgot, here is hell, we blame people but immortality, and you Once killed, he will be pierced by the chains of hell. At that time, he will become a part of hell and will never be able to leave the shackles of hell." "Kill me?" Nilu showed disdain in her eyes. She couldn''t even beat her when she was not back. She even dared to speak wild words. "Of course, you can''t do it with the strength just now, but...as I said, this is hell, and you are the invaders, do you think hell will help you or me? Hahahahaha!" Zhu Lian laughed wildly. At this moment, phantoms emerged from the lava pillars, all of which were gold-ranked hell guards, and their strengths gathered and entered Zhu Lian''s body. "It''s tricky!" With a solemn expression on Nilu''s face, she glanced at Chuan and saw that he was still treating the wandering son, and her eyes were full of warfare. "Did you see it? The will of the hell recognized me! You are determined to lose!" The golden skeleton armor gathered on Zhu Lian, and the spiritual pressure on her body increased to the point of breath-holding. "Acura! Antelope Knight!" Nilu lifted the Zanpoknife, stroked it, and returned to the blade, her body burst out with a green light, wrapped up, her spiritual pressure surged. After liberation, unlike the original antelope rider, Nilu remained in human form, except that there was an additional antelope mount, wearing a battle armor, holding a spiral spear, and wearing a face mask to cover his eyes. With a shot, a violent spirit The pressure is released. "That''s interesting!" Zhu Lian showed a flame gun in her hand, pointed at Nilu, and then, like a flamethrower, sprayed out a sea of ??fire, burning the earth. 445 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 445 Nilu remained unmoved, suddenly opened her small mouth and took a big breath. The flames all entered Nilu''s belly. "Nani?" Zhu Lian''s eyes widened, and her ultimate move was swallowed by the opponent. "Wow!" Nilu opened her mouth again, and a red and green virtual flash appeared in her mouth. The virtual flash doubled. Now Nilu''s strength can not only absorb the virtual flash, but also absorb the spirits of other people. There are energy attacks. "Boom!" Speeding, before Zhu Lian could react, the two-color virtual flash had already hit him! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Flop!" Two lavas were shot out of the magma, hitting the ground, howling like a ghost, and then turning into the ultramarine and my Luya who were just killed by Nilu. "Sure enough, you can''t kill? Then destroy this magma pool!" Nilu frowned slightly, pointed her spear at the magma pool, preparing to destroy it with a virtual flash, but at the moment of the virtual flash launch, a fire suddenly appeared Rushed. Nilu''s pupils shrank slightly, her face changed slightly, and she quickly dodges, avoiding the blow! "Ahahahaha! I didn''t expect it? I will be reborn so fast!" Zhu Lian emerged from the magma pool, laughing wildly!'') Mime private 535 Chapter 0163 hell level, the arrival of broken bee "Nilu, come back!" Just when Nilu was about to kill Zhu Lian again, Ji Tengchuan''s voice sounded. Nilu''s toes touched the ground, flashed, and appeared beside Chuan. "The wanderer has recovered, there is no need to waste too much time with this kind of garbage! Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan hugged the wanderer and said to Nilu. In short, it wont be long before his army will crush the entire hell. "Damn it, don''t look down on people! You damn god of death!" Zhu Lian was so embarrassed when she heard that, she screamed and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. However, before he got close to Ji Tengchuan, he was blocked by a shield formed by a layer of spiritual pressure, and under the rebound, he flew back directly, crashing into a big hole. "The gate of hell has been smashed! But it is not only the gate of hell that restrains you, but also the chain of hell on your body. I believe you have noticed it, but unfortunately, the emperor is not interested in lifting it for you!" Ji Tengchuan sneered, although Zhu Lian was insidious and cunning, but her brain was obviously not as clever as a black knife, and she was only aware of such a simple truth now. "Damn--!" Zhu Lian''s golden armor began to shatter, obviously he was not favored by the will of hell and had been abandoned. "Puff--!" Suddenly a knife penetrated Zhu Lian''s heart, and a man in military uniform sneered and said: "You trash, you can command the third hell, and you didn''t even touch the corners of the enemy''s clothes. Dao, it''s better to die, it''s shameful to save." "You are... how could you..." Zhu Lian was shocked and vomited blood in her mouth. She couldn''t believe that she saw this guy here. "Old acquaintance! Zhu Lian!" The man in uniform gave a sneer, kicked Zhu Lian into the water of the yellow spring, then turned his head and said: "Sorry, just dealt with a waste, then I will be your opponent. Okay, I, Matsudajima Saburo!" "You don''t need to introduce you, I don''t know you!" Ji Tengchuan said with a speechless expression. Where did this hang? The original movie version doesnt have this guy at all! "But I know you! Saved the soul world many times, and was hailed as the number one strong in the soul world! I just didn''t expect that you have another identity, which is really incredible!" Matsuda gave a treacherous smile in an extremely loud voice It''s wretched, and the look in Nilu''s eyes is full of greed. "I changed my mind! Let''s get rid of your rubbish first! Nilu, hug the wanderer!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were cold, and he handed the wanderer in his arms to Nilu, and then drew out the Spirit Slasher. "Mr. Ji Tengchuan, don''t you think of me as Zhu Lian''s kind of useless waste, but I have made a great achievement for 10,000 people!" Matsuda said proudly. "Ten thousand people beheaded?" Ji Tengchuan frowned and looked at this Matsuda carefully. Only then did he discover that his military uniform was extremely old, much like the Japanese military uniform during World War II. He immediately understood the meaning of ten thousand people beheaded. "Yes, the hell is divided into eighteen layers. Those at the door are wastes of giving up fighting. They can only kill ten people at most, while the first layer requires ten to a hundred people. Of course, doing other bad things is also considered. For example, poisoning or something, and the second layer requires thousands of guilt points, the third layer also requires tens of thousands, and the fourth layer requires 100,000! And so on, until the bottom ten!" Matsuda is showing off his qualifications , Being able to stay on the fourth floor is a symbol of the strong. "Then what is the eighth floor behind?" Ji Tengchuan was not anxious to get rid of this guy, but decided to investigate. "The last eight floors are called Infernal Purgatory! Those who are super strong, but don''t accept the will of hell! They will all be imprisoned there, they are super terrifying existence!" Matsuda said the last eight floors, a fright flashed in his eyes. "You should be a weaker existence on the fourth layer, right?" Ji Tengchuan said suddenly. "Uh... how is that possible? You guy!" When being said, Matsuda immediately became angry. "Okay, don''t waste my time! Although I really want to cut you thousands of times, but there is not enough time!" Ji Tengchuan said, teleporting to Matsuda, cutting the spirit knife, and instantly slashing Matsuda''s body. Thousand knives gathered together. "Who am I?" Matsuda muttered to himself after losing focus. "My Spirit Slashing Knife can deprive other people of their memories. If they lose their memories, the resurrection is just a shell!" Ji Tengchuan turned around and left, while Matsuda was torn apart and completely dissipated. Bringing the wanderer back to the camp, the two females stepped forward respectfully and said: "Your Majesty Xuhuang, a female god of death has come to see you!" "Reaper? Declare her to come in!" Ji Tengchuan already understood what was going on. It is impossible for the corpse soul world to remain indifferent to such a large-scale action. The Broken Bee was bound by a special rope, and was pushed forward by the two female servants. The two females shouted: "When you see Your Majesty Xuhuang, don''t you kneel?" The broken bee is so angry, how can a wife kneel to her husband?Although it''s okay to kneel occasionally... but in this situation, she represents the Soul World, how can she show weakness? "Okay, all of you go back! I have something to talk to this female god of death!" Ji Tengchuan waved, although the two women were not reconciled, they could only retreat. Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, untied the rope, hugged Broken Bee and comforted: "Isn''t you wronged?" "You are ashamed to say? These guys, they are too damning!" Broken Bee beat Chuan''s chest fiercely with a grieved expression. He thought he could see Chuan and everything would be solved easily. Unexpectedly, after entering the base camp, she knew that Chuan had already been in hell and was not there at all, so she was sadly arrested. "Okay, okay, I''m not good! Just vent your grievances to me!" Ji Tengchuan kissed Broken Bee, and all of Broken Bee''s grievances became useless. "By the way, did the old man Yamamoto let you come?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "To be precise, I took the initiative to ask for it!" Broken Bee knew what Chuan meant and quickly explained. "That old man is very treacherous, I think he has no reason to not know my virtual emperor status!" Ji Tengchuan snorted, thinking that the old man from Yamamoto has already received a lot of information about his identity. Apart from worrying, Broken Bee didn''t know what to say. After all, the Soul World and the Void Circle had always been rivals. The two sides could say that fire and water were incompatible, and there was hardly any reason to meet and kill.'') Mime private 536 Item 0164 "Husband Chuan, are you trying to attack the hell world this time?" Of course, the broken bee saw the huge void hanging from the void, and a large number of voids continued to pass through the black cavity and rushed from the void to join the crusade army. "Yes!" Ji Tengchuan admitted. "Why? Is it just because of a girl?" Broken Bee heard a lot of rumors of attacking hell this time, and secretly there are still many Broken expressing dissatisfaction with their virtual emperor. Because of a human girl, she started to mobilize the people, mobilize the army, and attack the hell that is not a persimmon. Hell has always been an extremely mysterious existence. Even the most vicious and vicious emptiness fears hell. After all, once you fall into hell, you will never live beyond it. And this time the battle, the casualties must be extremely heavy, no one wants to lose her life inexplicably because of a human girl. "Is this reason not enough?" Ji Tengchuan asked the broken bee in his arms. "You! I really don''t know anything? If it''s just that human girl being caught, you will at most go to hell alone, rescue people, and then make a big fuss. You won''t be bothered by it." Broken Bee said with a face. Not channel. 446 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 446 "Well, if you are right, hell will provoke me! I can''t swallow this breath!" A trace of murderous aura appeared in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes. Although it was only the clone that was killed, after the clone was recovered, it was the same as what he had experienced. The look in his eyes that despised him, thinking about it, it will get angry. He is very strong and can break through the world and kill people, but after all, he is just a person, even if he destroys hell completely, what about it, what is the army under him doing? The so-called raising soldiers for a thousand days to use soldiers! It''s time to get used to it! Of course, Ji Tengchuan has a deeper consideration, and that is training troops. This war will inevitably cause heavy casualties, and those with poor strength will be eliminated. It is enough to leave the elite. "My husband, hell is not that simple! As far as I know, the seventh and eighth layers of hell are called the imperial layer, the ninth layer is called the imperial layer, and the tenth layer is destroyed. No one knows what is inside. Who is being held?" Broken Bee worried. As Xing Jun, one of her duties is to monitor hell, so she knows more about hell than other death gods. "Emperor layer? Destruction layer?" Ji Tengchuan said in astonishment. This was the first time he heard it. "Hey--! I know you don''t know, otherwise it won''t be so messy! The so-called imperial level is the place where the ancient emperors are imprisoned!" Broken Feng said with a headache. "Ancient emperor?" "That''s right, especially those emperors with great achievements, who don''t have millions of lives in their hands? Do you think such a person can still enter the corpse soul world after death?" Broken Bee said the origin of the emperor. "Those people are very strong?" Ji Tengchuan cares about this. It seems that things are not as simple as he imagined. Isn''t this time to conquer hell? "Of course! As long as there are a few, escape from hell and come to the corpse soul world, and they can definitely sweep the entire Seireing Palace! Now do you want to continue?" Broken Bee said solemnly. The ancient emperors, as long as they are not crushed to death by the will of hell, are super strong. These people, each of the worst strengths, should have the Vastod class. Ji Tengchuan understands the meaning of the broken bee. Once he continues to attack hell, the will of hell will inevitably release these vicious guys and even the ancient emperors. At that time, the scale of the war will become larger and larger, uncontrollable, and even affect the whole The human world. "Broken Bee! I''m thinking about it!" Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes, thought about it for a long time, and said slowly. Broken Bee smiled and said: "Have you decided to withdraw troops?" "No, on the contrary, I decided that I must take down hell!" Ji Tengchuan categorically cut the railway. "..." Broken Bee''s face was about to collapse, and there was a murmur of resentment on her pretty face. She had been talking for a long time, but she didn''t expect Chuan to listen to a word, but made greater determination. "Broken Bee, listen to me, now I am engaged with Hell Will! No one can retreat. If I withdraw my troops, can you guarantee that Hell Will will not release any emperor-level powerhouses?" Ji Tengchuan thought deeply, and just released a continuous task to him just after the cheating system, be sure to get him to hell, otherwise the consequences are quite serious. Of course, the rewards that follow are also extremely rich. The chain of legendary laws is beyond the existence of SSS, and it is also the law of annihilation. Although it is only one percent, its preciousness is no less than that of most of his current treasures. Sum up. The imperial-level blamer''s strength is equivalent to the upper rank Vastod, and the emperor-level is Scrito''s super superior Daxu, and there should be a higher level of existence above. Now that hell has been beaten so badly, will hell be willing to give up? Obviously not, let them hit the door, it is better to kill them in hell, and the world is destroyed, do other things? The big deal is that he took a family of young and old and his loyal subordinates and ran back to Varoran. He didn''t believe that the Will of Hell could still chase Varoran through time and space? In summary, Ji Tengchuan has now turned into a gambler. He lost the gambling, suffered heavy losses, ran away, and then figured out a way to make a comeback, won, made a lot of money, and then died Lan Ran, it is not easy. thing? "This..." Broken Bee was stunned for a while, yes, she only thought of calming things down, but the will of hell is obviously not a good kind, and they have declared war. Would it be easy to stop? "You go and tell Old Man Yamamoto about the hell, they just leave it alone. If you have this free time, pay more attention to Aizen, he may have big moves recently." Ji Tengchuan reminded him, by the way, let Old Man Yamamoto control Lan. Dye, now he really has no time to clean up the blue dye. "I see! Husband, you have to be careful too, if it doesn''t work, come to the Soul World!" Broken Bee also knew that he couldn''t change Chuan''s determination, and finally hesitated for a while, and said the worst result. "You! If your husband and I are defeated, the old man Yamamoto will not let me go if he runs out first!" Ji Tengchuan said amusedly, stroking Broken Bee''s hair, and the girl went outwards. Sure enough, if he was truly defeated, how could this old man protect him and drag the Soul World into the quagmire of war? If Shattered Bee had heard this, he would definitely vomit three liters of blood!'') Mime private 537 Chapter 0165 Battle Policy, Captain Discussion The Broken Bee went back to his life, and Ji Tengchuan also realized the seriousness of the matter, decided not to keep it, and summoned all the other ten blades except Ur. "I decided to gather all the emptiness in this world!" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face sitting in his seat. "Huh?" The Ten Blades looked at Ji Tengchuan in disbelief. All the emptiness in this world may add up to more than one billion! Except for a few vicious and evil in the present world, most of them will not take the initiative to attack humans. They usually hide in deep mountains and old forests, and are enshrined by some locals who call them gods of mountains and waters. .This part occupies more than 90%. "I know that everyone is very puzzled by my approach, but I have received the latest information. This battle cannot be delayed. It must be a quick fight and a huge amount of imaginary to defeat hell!" Ji Tengchuan''s tone was serious and lifelike. It is difficult for people to doubt. "What''s the situation?" Nilu asked nervously. "There are some super powerful beings imprisoned under hell. Even if you fight with them, they are in danger of falling." Ji Tengchuan said, his eyes swept over the nine people present, "Is there anyone who wants to quit?" Ten Blades knows that the Xuhuang will not aimlessly. Since it is said, then there must be a super horrible existence below, but withdraw, kidding, the Xuhuang is not a good person, and the Palace of the Night Void is not a shantang. Come and leave. Just go. "No one quits, then we are about the battle policy of attacking hell, using massive amounts of vain consumption!" Ji Tengchuan''s words just now are just scenes. If anyone dared to quit Nima, he would immediately kill him and hang up. Kill the chicken and the monkey! ... Soul World! When Broken Bee rushed back, the other captains were shocked by their mistakes. It was a pity that she thought she would explain it up! "Captain Broken Bee, have you seen the Emperor?" Old Man Yamamoto asked, squinting. "Yes, I lived up to the expectations, and finally saw Xuhuang, his purpose is not to present this world, but to attack hell!" Broken Bee bowed. "What? Attacking hell?" Captain Floating was horrified. He didn''t expect that the gathering of such a huge amount of emptiness and chaos was actually to fight hell. Does it have any meaning? "Does that virtual emperor have hatred with certain people in hell?" Chun Shui asked curiously. "No, according to Xuhuang, it was the hell''s will to provoke him first! It was to fight for dignity!" Broken Bee said bitterly, and she couldn''t tell the wandering things, otherwise Chuan''s identity would be completely exposed. "Ahhhhhh! It seems that this imperial emperor is really violent!" Shimaruyin gave a hypocritical smile and couldn''t deny it. "Quiet!" The old man Yamamoto tapped his cane on the floor, and the scene suddenly became quiet! "The virtual circle''s conquest of hell! What do you think?" The old man Yamamoto scanned the standing captains and asked. "I really want to fight for a while!" Jianba was the first to be brainless, and the other captains were speechless when they heard the words, and they were indeed fighting madmen, unreasonable. "I think we can leave it alone, whether it''s a face-off or hell blame, it has nothing to do with us! If we lose both sides, it will be better for us!" Byakuza said, the other captains nodded and agreed. "No way, captain of the sixth division! Such a large-scale battle will inevitably allow most of the imaginary in the world to join in. If too many die and stay in hell, then the number of souls in the imaginary circle in the world and the soul world will be balanced. It will break, and then the consequences will be unimaginable." Sister Hua holds different opinions and is relatively objective. Indeed, this is no longer a dispute between the virtual circle and hell, but a major event that will affect the soul world. 447 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 447 Hearing this, Bai Zai backed away and apologized slightly: "I thought it was too simple!" Once the Xu is killed by the blame or hell guards in hell, he will be penetrated by the will of hell, chained to hell, and become a new blame. As we all know, hell only eats in and does not spit out, which will break the balance. "It''s difficult!" Chun Shui said lazily. "Captain of the second division, didn''t you tell Xuhuang about the following layers of hell?" The old man Yamamoto suddenly opened his eyes and said sharply. "Master Captain, I have already told Xuhuang about the lower levels of hell, but this makes Xuhuang more determined to attack hell." Broken Bee responded solemnly. "How many floors are under the hell?" Xiaobai didn''t know, so he had never been exposed to this information. Most of the captains looked at the old man Yamamoto, hoping that he could explain one or two and increase their knowledge base. "The so-called lower layers of hell refer to the seventh, eighth, ninth and tenth floors. The culprits who committed heinous crimes are held inside. Each culprit has committed millions of lives, even Hundreds of millions!" The old man Yamamoto said every word, and the captains on both sides felt his heart tighten when he heard the words, and swallowed, millions and hundreds of millions. What is this concept? Is there really any evil in history? "Don''t doubt what the old man said! Human beings have been in constant wars since ancient times, and there have been countless deaths and injuries. These leading emperors have blood on their hands. They are not accepted by the Soul World after their deaths. The virtual circle rarely makes exceptions, so most of them will Was imprisoned in hell." The old man Yamamoto''s tone was quite solemn, and he could even say that his brows were frowned. "Then these people..." Captain Kotou also thought of a terrible possibility. "Yes, the strength of hell blamers depends on grievances. The strength of these blamers is unfathomable. If they are not suppressed by hell, the consequences will be unimaginable!" The old man Yamamoto said in a heavy tone. It is indeed unfathomable. No one has seen them. The strength, but think about it, there will be no falsehood. "What did you mean by the captain, are we going to help hell?" Ichimaru Gin said with a smile. The old man Yamamoto knows that Ichimaru Gin is definitely a big rape. He wants to tell the truth about the joint hell crusade against the virtual emperor. Maybe Ji Tengchuan, the spear turned, immediately brought a lot of defacement and false killings. When it comes to the corpse soul world, kill him first. It is obviously impossible to help hell. Once the god of death enters hell, he will also be attacked by the blame and hell guards. If he dies, he will also be penetrated by the will of hell. Who will cry? When the old man Yamamoto was in a dilemma, Broken Bee suddenly said: "Yes, Master Captain, I heard the Emperor Xu said that Ai Ran will make big moves recently." "Lan Ran?!" When all the captains heard the name, they gritted their teeth and hated Lan Ran. They played with them in their hands. The crimes they committed were even more innumerable, and everyone was punishable!'') Mime private 538 Item 0166 "Azran''s big move?" The old man Yamamoto almost spewed out his old blood. Since he had guessed that Ji Tengchuan was the virtual emperor, how could he not understand Chuan''s evil intentions. Let them constrain Lan Ran, and made good calculations, but he couldn''t tell the truth without evidence. After all, Ji Tengchuan has always been a positive image. Even if he said that Ji Tengchuan is a virtual emperor, who would believe it?Moreover, the second, third, fourth, tenth, and twelfth divisions are all from Sichuan. Unless the corpse soul world is split, the old man Yamamoto can only smash his teeth and swallow. . "Master Captain, we must not let Ai Ran''s conspiracy succeed!" Captain Gotou was the first to stand up. Ai Ran will abduct his good friend Dong Xian. This hatred will never end. As long as he is linked to Ai Ran, his head will be hot and he can''t wait to go up and kill Ai Ran. it is good. The old man Yamamoto felt that a shit bowl had been buckled on his forehead, and he had to do it. A treacherous kid, the old man gritted his teeth with hatred. "At present, we must always pay attention to the movement of Ai Ran in the virtual circle. After all, the virtual emperor is relatively friendly to our corpse soul world!" Xiao Bai was very pertinent. The last time it was because of the destruction of the Yexu Palace side to help them. From this point, it can be seen that the Nightxu Palace and Lan Ran''s sacred court are absolutely incompatible. It''s always right to fight Aizen! "What do I think! Now once we participate in the battle between the Night Void Palace and the Hell Realm, once Ai Ran takes action, the consequences will be disastrous!" Sister Hua reminded that, indeed, after several disasters, Seireitei did not lose its top combat power, but the lower-level Reaper suffered a lot of casualties, and it would take a long time to replenish. In fact, the reason why the corpse soul world is able to suppress the virtual circle is entirely because the virtual circle is a disc of sand, otherwise, it would have been blown up by the virtual circle. It can be imagined that hundreds of thousands of Kilian stood in a row and flashed together. What a spectacular scene, except for the Captain-level Death God, it is almost impossible for other Death Gods to survive. On the hell side, no one knows how deep the background is. It is indeed not a wise move to rush into it. Just when the old man was about to give an order to monitor the gods of the virtual circle, Yinmeng pressed his hand on his temple, his eyes flashed, turned his head, and looked at all the captains: "There is a situation!" ... This world! Shattered faces appeared in all corners of the world, opening the black chambers one after another, and began to summon the voids in all areas, and a huge number of voids entered the black chambers. Shamian has the absolute right to control the trash virtual.Those Xu couldn''t refuse the instructions to break the face, they could only enter the black cavity obediently. More than 3,000 black cavities appeared in the world, and a large number of low-level emptiness entered the black cavities. It can be said that in just half an hour, the emptiness of the world gathered near Kaza Town. "What the hell are those guys doing?" Renji looked outside the house. It was already dark. Of course, it was noon. That was because the sky was already densely covered, blocking the sun, hundreds of millions. Fortunately, these emptiness did not harass the human beings, otherwise, the humans in the entire city would be eaten up in less than three seconds. "Lenji, look, are these shabby costumes the last time...Night Void Palace?" Rukia hid in the room, carefully opened the curtains, and pointed to the shabby road standing outside. "Well, that''s right, it is indeed their battle uniform! Control these avatars by breaking the face!" Renji has already seen that some of the avatars are extremely eager for human souls, and without these breaking faces standing below to deter, maybe Pounced and preyed on humans. Many boys and girls took to the streets one after another, they were all very curious, why the sky turned dark! There is no solar eclipse, no dark clouds, but the sky is mysteriously darkened, which cannot be explained by scientific knowledge. ... The college where Ichigo is located! "Oh my God! We''re done!" Although Keigo Asano could only see some phantoms, those hideous imaginaries were still deeply imprinted in his mind. "Shut up! Rather than give up on yourself here, it is better to prepare weapons, at least before you die, you can kill some!" Ze Long Gui hated the ground, dragged the ground, the top is a sharp spiral pattern, which can easily pierce two millimeters. Thick steel plate. "Qiwu, rest assured I will protect everyone!" Chadu stood up and said. "I...I... will..." Although Orihime was terribly scared in her heart, it was her belief to protect her companions. She silently prayed that Chuan could come over soon... "Chato! As expected, you are the best!" Keigo Asano cried bitterly, holding Chato with a look of affection and gratitude. "I don''t do anything!" Chadu was strangled uncomfortably, suffocating five words for a long time. "..." Keigo Asano!!! Looking at the countless blackness outside the window, anyone who can see the spirit body will experience unspeakable horror, especially these hideous faces, strange and strange sounds, which are even more frightening. "It''s not good! Qianzuru ran out!" Kojima Shuise hurriedly said. "What?!" Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they rushed down the stairs. It might be fine to stay in the classroom, but it''s hard to tell when they go out. The master Chizuru took a flashlight, outside the playground, with a surprised expression: "It''s really strange, it''s only three o''clock, it''s dark!" "Qianhe, come back quickly!" everyone shouted. "Go back? I won''t! This is a thousand-year-old wonder, I have to see enough!" Qianhe said disapprovingly, cocked his head and hum! 448 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 448 "I can''t control that much, I''ll go and bring Qianhe back!" Chadu left a sentence and hurried over. The voices of Zhi Ji and others obviously attracted the attention of the sky. Finally, a tiger with a blank face, could not help the greed for the soul, left the large army, quickly rushed down, and went straight to Qianhe. "It''s not good! It''s too late!" Chadu''s pupils shrank, and now there are still tens of meters away, his fist simply can''t hit that Xu, Qianhe will be harmed by Xu. Zhi Ji and others also covered their faces one after another, afraid to watch the scenes of their classmates being mutilated. "Puff--!" With a cry, the tiger wailed miserably, the mask cracked and turned into a black spirit and disappeared. "!" Cha Du looked at the broken face not far away with a surprised look. Just now, the broken face suddenly appeared one step ahead, killing the tiger face in a clean and neat manner. After the Void is eliminated, he immediately returns to the sky, his original post, to maintain the order of the large army. If Void cannot bear the temptation, he will be directly killed by the nearby Void.'') Chapter 539 Chapter 0167 One hundred million virtual, Chuan''s huge plan "These guys..." Chadu Taihu was stunned, a drop of cold sweat slipped from his forehead, and the whole person was stunned. How could these chaos save humans? "..." Unexpectedly screamed, Zhi Ji and others opened their eyes once again, and saw Qianhe''s good face, but the tiger had a blank face but nowhere, they were all relieved. "What were you doing just now? It''s too funny?" Qianhe didn''t know that he had passed by the god of death just now, but began to laugh at Orihime and others for being timid. Zhi Ji and others were speechless, but they couldn''t say anything. Chadu could only say things badly, and Qianhe agreed to return to the classroom. Soul World!First team headquarters! "What? All the imaginary in this world have been gathered?" All the captains took a breath of air, what kind of handwriting is this, has the imaginary emperor decided to fight hell recklessly? "Yes, there are a total of 3,100 and 56 black tunes in this world. According to preliminary statistics, 1.1 billion people have entered the vicinity of Kanza Town!" Yin Meng replied faintly. "Is the Xuhuang guy crazy? In hell, these low-level virtuals are not very useful, I am afraid that they can''t even be called cannon fodder." Captain Floating frowned and clenched his fists. There are so many virtuals in this world. Hell, I can''t imagine how serious the consequences will be. "No--! The old man doesn''t think much! Captain Yinmeng, is there any action in the virtual circle god court now?" The old man Yamamoto didn''t think that Ji Tengchuan would be really stupid enough to fill this bottomless pit with these trash empties, and Chuan absolutely knew that the more emptiness that died in hell, the more power that hell would be added in disguise. "Xuquan, Shen Ting has sent seven teams, each of which consists of fifty people, and seems to be preparing for a tentative attack on the Night Void Palace!" Yinmeng scanned the latest data, the tiny satellites placed in the imaginary sky began to scan, and provided Yinmeng with first-hand data in all directions. "En! Understood! Emergency start of the first level of preparation! Respond to the attack from the virtual circle Aizen at any time!" The old man Yamamoto ordered. "Doesn''t you support Yexu Palace?" Shimaruin asked suddenly. "Support! Ichimarugin, the captain of the third division, you will lead the team to support, and the expeditionary force will be your responsibility!" There was treacherous in the eyes of the old man Yamamoto, Ichimaru Gin, this guy, is simply a cancer, all day in the Seireitei, the most joyful jumping, and the most loyal to Sichuan, sending him to death is obviously the best choice. Moreover, the old man Yamamoto already knew that the expeditionary army had become Ji Tengchuan''s watchdog, and it was time to abandon it. "..." After hearing this, Ichimaru Gin had forgotten to squint his eyes, and was speechless, old man, you are too straightforward, are you telling everyone to let me die? "Is there a problem?" the old man Yamamoto asked with a glance. "No, of course not!" Shimaru Gin grinned, and said in his heart:''It seems that once you get to the virtual circle, you must quickly contact the guards of the night virtual palace.'' ... This world! Ji Tengchuan returned to Ichigo''s house with his wandering son! "Youzi!" Ichigo exclaimed with excitement. "Brother Yihu!" Yuzi opened his eyes slightly, calling out. "Well, Ichigo, things have changed drastically now. It is no longer safe for you to stay here! I''ll send you to Urahara Kisuke!" Ji Tengchuan finished, without waiting for Ichigo to agree, grabbing Ichigo''s shoulder and teleporting Arrived in the underground barrier of Urahara Kisuke. "Oh? Mr. Chuan, are you free now?" Urahara Kisuke asked, seeing that Ji Tengchuan came here, with a vigilant look in his eyes. "Don''t ridicule me! I''m really busy now! Ichigo and they will take care of you! Also, don''t talk nonsense!" Ji Tengchuan handed Ichigo and others to Kisuke, then gave a final warning, and then disappeared. "Shadow?" Kisuke Urahara glanced at the reflection of the wanderer. From the image passed back last time, he knew that Chuan possesses something similar to a clone, which can be hidden in the shadow of a person, and his strength is absolutely beyond the captain level. I am afraid that the words of threat just come from here! ... Oyama near Kuzacho! A huge mountain valley has been excavated, and a large amount of garbage has been driven into it. "His Majesty Xuhuang, do you want to make broken faces in batches?" Stark stood in the air, looking at the hollows underneath, swallowing each other, fighting with each other, frowning and asking. "Yes, your Majesty did plan like this. The original plan was to attack hell with a massive amount of virtuality, but no amount of waste is as useful as an elite!" Hliber replied. Just as Hlibel''s voice fell, Ji Tengchuan appeared next to them and asked: "How is the plan completed?" "At present, five thousand kilians with only consciousness have been found, 1.1 billion virtual, according to evolutionary requirements, 300:1 fusion into kilians, and one thousand kilians will retain self-consciousness, that is Say, we can probably make nine thousand rake faces! On average, one thousand rake faces will give birth to one Vastod-class ramen. There was excitement on Heliber''s face, plus the original four thousand chased faces, if this plan is successful, then the Night Void Palace will have 13,000 chased faces, what an amazing number. "It''s time to let this thing come in handy!" Ji Tengchuan took out the blue gem. "Bengyu!" Stark and others all looked at the fascinating light in Ji Tengchuan''s hands. Following Ji Tengchuan not only repayed their loyalty, but also because Ji Tengchuan gave them the possibility of another evolution. "Yes, the use of Bengyu can minimize unnecessary losses, thereby giving birth to more potential and more broken faces." Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and Bengyu shot out, shining bright blue light. In the countless empty bodies below. This ray of light quickly melted the void, and then converged into a large volume of Kylian. "Add some condiments!" Ji Tengchuan condensed the three powers of Death, Extinction, and Void in his hands, then took out the Wang Yin, a golden light merged with the three powers, and then flew over. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Li''an is twice as small. Moreover, the number of conscious Kylians retained was six times more than originally planned, and the spiritual pressure reflected on his body was even close to the lower Akukas.'') Mime private 540 Chapter 0168 Holy Demon Army, the power of the four "This..." The Ten Blades saw the difference between these Kylians. If they really evolve into Yachukas or even Vastod, then the potential strength is stronger than both of them. "Don''t worry! I am going to build the Saint Demon Legion! I will not be included in the Ten Blades, but only belong to my Direct Legion!" Ji Tengchuan knew what they were thinking, except for the first four Ten Blades, the other six were eliminated Danger. However, Chuan is a relatively nostalgic person. These people have done no credit and hard work over the years. He is not like Ai Ran, an out-and-out pragmatist. Ji Tengchuan looked down, more and more imaginary entered the canyon, and then swallowed and merged with each other, forming a golden version of Kylian. Those unconscious golden Kylian would be consciously swallowed by the surroundings and become their evolutionary energy. . 449 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 449 Because of collapsed jade, the efficiency has become extremely high. The process that would have taken years or even decades to complete, now only takes a few hours. Hundreds of millions of Voids swallowed and merged with each other. This scene was quite spectacular, and the speed was very fast. It didn''t take long for the scene, except for Kilian, not even a piece of garbage Void existed. The 1.1 billion emptiness has merged into an inexhaustible and huge number of golden Kylian groups. "Report--! Your Majesty Xuhuang, on the third floor of Hell, we have suffered a lot of blockades from the golden hell guards. At present, Kilian has suffered heavy losses, and even the face has suffered hundreds of casualties!" He rushed over in a hurry and reported on his knees in the air. "Huh? You little guy, didn''t you see that His Majesty Xuhuang was busy? You dare to bother with such trivial things?" Ya Mi said viciously, with a crackling fist, and staring at the woman maliciously. Broken face. One of Fang''s hobbies, torturing and killing women! Of course, it was Aizen who was killed, otherwise Ya Mi would have been locked up. "Ya Mi, she is my subordinate!" Nilu turned to the face of the female, and said lightly. "Cut! Good luck!" Ya Mi could only withdraw his fist. "Thank you, my lord!" The woman knew that she was almost killed by this fierce and reckless man just now. If the adult hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid... so her eyes are full of gratitude. "Don''t thank me! You are my subordinate! As long as you don''t make a mistake, I will protect you!" Nilu''s chivalry spirit began to break out again. "My lord! I also want to learn the spirit of chivalry with you!" The woman said with a look of excitement... "Incorrigible--!" The dentist took out his ears, and couldn''t bear these women''s face. "Did you encounter the resistance of the third layer of hell guards?" Ji Tengchuan thought for a moment. The gates of the hell, the first and second layers have been taken down, and the third layer has entered a fierce battle. Every inch of land will fall into a large emptiness. Of course, the hell side did not take too much advantage. Although it has a geographical advantage, it is still defeated steadily in the face of massive emptiness. "Hlibel, Stark, Bairegang, Neutra, Grimjoo, the five of you quickly entered the third floor, just keep the situation for me, try to give me enough time." Ji Tengchuan gave an order that now as long as his holy demon army is released, he can definitely sweep the first six floors of hell. And those Gillian who didn''t have self-consciousness died, he didn''t care. "Yes--!" Hliber respectfully said, and then led four people into the third floor of Hell quickly. With Five Blades joined, the battle on the third floor suddenly tended to the side of the Night Void Palace, forcing Hell to free the prison. A large number of blame people on the fourth floor. In history, these culprits were generally low-level generals, but all of them were murderous, with blood on their hands, and extremely vicious. However, facing the top six strong men of the ten blades, they were obviously not enough to look at them and were quickly slaughtered. Once again, resurrected, and killed again. ... This world! Ji Tengchuan was waiting, waiting for these Kilian''s transformation, even if it was an hour, it was a long time for Chuan. As the number of gold Gillians continued to decrease, the first Yachukas was finally born. As soon as it came out, he swallowed hundreds of unconscious golden Gillians and quickly upgraded to a middle-ranked Yachukas. "It''s so fast!" Alsa Apollo''s eyes changed, and the speed of evolution was beyond his imagination. Ji Tengchuan smiled without saying a word. He knew very well that these evolutions had become the new generation, with the four powers of Quincy, Death, Void, and Hell. Although it is very light (divided into tens of thousands of parts), they are all born with super fast regeneration, spiritual pressure absorption, zhanpaku knife, and purification power! In other words, the chains of hell cannot run through them, and basically there are no natural enemies to restrain them. Of course, with the exception of Chuan, these new generations are all directly under Ji Tengchuan. With the birth of the first Acchus, various forms of Acchus were born in succession. The earlier the one born, the more time to devour more golden Kylians. Gain more''power of the four'' and energy, and become a higher and stronger existence. In other words, if it is born too late, it proves that the potential is not enough, and secondly, there is not enough Kilian for them to devour, the strength will be relatively poor. Yachukas swallowed golden Kylian. The speed was called fast. It was originally more than five million Kylians. It didnt take long before they became loose. Then after a while, there was not much left. The first one Wastodd was born and quickly turned into a woman. Moreover, what Ling Chuan finds incredible is that she is still a petite LOLI, who is very cute, carved and jade, and the mask on her face is quite intact, except for a pair of earrings, it is impossible to see that she is actually a broken face. . "Wow!" Little LOLI opened her mouth and took a big breath. Thousands of golden Kylian were sucked directly into her mouth. Smash it, then the spiritual pressure on his body skyrocketed, and he added a special battle feather coat on his body, with golden edging, just like a nobleman, plus a golden hair, all exceptionally kawaii. "I can''t feel the Reiatsu!" Apollo''s pupils shrank and his hands trembled. He wouldn''t be so stupid to think that this LOLI evolved into a human, and he couldn''t feel the Reiatsu anymore, so wouldn''t it mean that she entered another one? Dimensional. After the birth of Little LOLI, two more women were born afterwards, both of them swallowed a lot of golden Kylian, and then the spiritual pressure was no longer perceived by Apollo.'') Mime private 541 Chapter 0169: Historical Celebrity, Lu Fengxian Ji Tengchuan has a weird face, is it because Maos top three are all women? It should be a coincidence, yes, just a coincidence! Next, there are nine other face-offs to evolve to become Vastodd, the upper Vastodd has three, the median Vastodd has two, and the remaining five are all lower Vastodd. They obviously still have the potential to evolve, but the golden unconscious Kilian has been swallowed up, and the other broken faces are conscious, they are not allowed to be swallowed, and they can only be depressed. "Sixty thousand face-offs! Three of Scrito''s superiors! Vashtodd nine place! 30,000 Yachukas face-offs, 30,000 Kylian-level face-offs!" Ji Tengchuan felt that he had exceeded his plan. He originally thought that 1.1 billion imaginary should be enough to become the nourishment of evolution, but he did not expect that because of the birth of three Scrito super-advanced big imaginary, it was super unexpected. Of course, this has caused a huge gap. The original 30,000 Kilian-level broken faces can definitely become Acchukas. "What is your name, why do you want to keep it?" Ji Tengchuan curiously asked. The little LOLI in front of him was born as the first one. It is outstanding in many aspects. If you swallow more golden Kylian, you can evolve to a higher level. Why give up. "My name is Jeanne Yale. Because there are so many companions!" Jeanne pointed to the Legion below. She can''t just care about herself. If she eats too much, others might not even have to drink the porridge. "Companion?" Ji Tengchuan said silently, and then asked: "Will you lead soldiers to fight?" "Yes!" Jeanne believed in himself. "Well, now you are the president of this holy demon army, you only need to be responsible to me!" Ji Tengchuan appointed. "Thank you, Your Majesty Xu! We will surely become the sword of His Majesty Xu. We are pointed by the warrior and level everything!" Joan knelt in the void, drew out the holy sword (Zanpaku Knife) on his waist, and swore. . "We will definitely become the sword of Your Majesty Xuhuang!" The sixty thousand underneath smashed his face and shouted at the same time, drew out the sword from his waist, and raised it. The scene was extremely magnificent. "Where are you two?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the other two female Scritto-class and said. "Diao Chan--!" "Guo Xiang!" The two girls are both oriental faces and their looks are extremely pretty. They are peerless beauties, but Chuan, who is used to seeing beautiful women, was also slightly surprised, only to hear their names, Chuan almost spurted blood. "You... what do you say your name is?" Ji Tengchuan wondered if he had heard it wrong. "Diao Chan (Guo Xiang)! Meet your Majesty Xuhuang!" The two women knelt and bowed, with a slight panic on their faces. Could it be that their names are wrong? But from the beginning of memory, they are the names! "Forget it, it''s just a coincidence!" Ji Tengchuan held back the 100,000 whys in his heart, and he didn''t really bother to ask them if they were really Diao Chan Guo Xiang, anyway, it was just a name! "You are appointed as deputy commanders! The remaining nine are all small commanders! Responsible for these 60,000 face-offs!" Ji Tengchuan briefly appointed him, and then began to let Jeane assemble the army. 450 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 450 The edges and corners of Joan''s clothes are pure gold, while the little commander is light gold, and Achukas is silvery white. As for the Kylian level, it is more sad, white, and sleeveless. . ... Eighteen layers of hell! Tens of thousands of chains are locked to a skeleton frame. This skeleton is eight feet tall, and the bones on the body are faintly golden. It will never change, and it will definitely be a super god during his lifetime! The hollow skull''s eye sockets suddenly burned with a fiery red ghost fire, and millions of heads were standing under their feet, and the strength was constantly being absorbed, turned into flesh and blood and internal organs combined on the skeleton, quickly turned into strong muscles, and the sky screamed, and the whole hell was slightly It trembled. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "I, Lu Fengxian, I''m back!" The man roared, hitting the pile of skeletons piled up in the mass grave with a fist, and exploded. A Fang Tian painted halberd with incomparable power was shot out and held in his hand. , And then slashed towards the sky! The eighteenth floor of the dim and boundless hell was directly split into a huge gap, and the figure flew out. A fierce battle broke out on the seventeenth floor, and what followed was that the seventeenth floor of hell was broken open, and a large number of people imprisoned here shot out and rushed to the next level. The transparent hell hounds, hell mad dragons, and hell demon kings with transparent crowns all slew out and came to resist, but they were all overturned by L Bu alone. It can be said that people resist killing and demons stop demons. And this force More and more, unstoppable, broke directly into the tenth floor. Destruction layer!Lu Bu took a step forward and happened to see a thin man doing chemistry research. It seemed that he would fall as soon as the wind blows. "Open the door to the next level!" Lu Bu said with a solemn expression. Unlike the other blamers in Hell, the guy in front of him was willing, and he helped Hell suppress them. His strength was unimaginable. "The key is in my hand. If you have the ability, you can come and get it? But then again, why did you wake up?" The old scientist looked puzzled and said that the other party was ashamed at the beginning. After entering hell, his personality was perverted, causing trouble and refusing to obey discipline, and he was pressed into the eighteenth hell. "I dont know, but I know Im going to find something important to me! No one can stop it! Norek! The same is true for you! The invention of explosives killed countless people, but now there is research that harms us. These methods of blaming people really deserve to be the greatest scientist!" Lu Bu sneered. "L Bu, the first fierce general of the Three Kingdoms! There are countless murders, and unlike other blamers, you are born with supernatural power! Brave! Being hanged will make you grieving. If you let you go, there will be catastrophes in this world." Norek shook his head. He is now making atonement for his sins. No matter who it is, he can''t even pass the tenth floor. "Then there''s nothing to talk about! Kill--!" Lu Bu roared, and the tens of thousands of super culprits behind him roared, throwing out all the gorgeous killer moves. A large group of scientists in white research uniforms suddenly appeared behind Norbach. All kinds of bombs, biological viruses, and chemical weapons were thrown out. All of a sudden, there were horrible howls, numerous deaths and injuries, and energy was vented and passed on. This world. ---------- Different time and space, please do not substitute!'') Mime private 542 Chapter 0170 Holy Demon Army, Breaking Through The Ninth Floor This world Strange visions constantly appeared in the void, like glass, it began to shatter, and the area became larger and larger, suddenly bursting on the surface of the moon, forming thousands of magma! "That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan also noticed this change in energy, locked onto the moon all of a sudden, and guessed that the eighth layer behind hell was not located in the temporally separated dimension, but on the moon. Now I don''t know why. , Began to fight. The whole world reported for the first time, but once a satellite approaches the moon, it will be wiped out by a terrifying energy storm, and all you get on the screen is a piece of snow. "Jan of Arc, now immediately take a large force and attack into hell, no matter what the cost, you must take control of the ninth floor!" Ji Tengchuan knew that once the culprits of the lower eight layers were killed, it would undoubtedly be a devastating disaster for the present world, and they must be rejected on the moon. "Yes--! Your Majesty Xuhuang!" Jeanne got the order, and immediately took 60,000 to face off and rushed into the hell, wherever he went, whether it was the blame or the hell guard, they were all eaten by the face clean. With the joining of the Holy Demon Army, the top power completely surpassed the first seven layers of the hell. Like the locust plague, the hell accumulated for many years has been consumed by the Holy Demon Army. In two days, the Holy Demon Army finally broke through the seventh layer of hell. It was indeed the ancient kings. The weakest ones were all at the Vastod level, and the strongest were already at the upper Vastod level. There were so many, and it took a great deal of effort to eliminate these kings. Of course, after swallowing these kings, Jeanne evolved into the supreme pinnacle of Scrito, and only one step away can become the Dominion-level king! In short, the Saint Demon Army is getting stronger and stronger. Although it has died a lot, its overall strength is rising sharply. After the seventh layer was broken, he immediately broke into the eighth layer. This time it was called the tyrant layer. Blame people with strength equivalent to the super-superior virtual power of Scritto had been born. These blamers were all liberated from hell at once. , Used to contend with the holy demon army in Sichuan. Under the leadership of Joan, he finally wiped out all the ancient tyrants at this level and swallowed so much energy. Joan, Diao Chan, and Guo Xiang evolved into a Dominican King Xu! However, the ten blades only have envy points. They were still the main force, but now they can only be reduced to soy sauce! "You can leave now, on the ninth floor, we are very dangerous ourselves and can''t protect you anymore!" Joan turned her head and hurt her whole body. They had already performed very well, but after all, the enemies behind were getting stronger and stronger, and even she had to deal with them carefully and couldn''t continue to protect them. "Damn it!" Neutra knelt on the ground, banged his fist on the rock and stayed on the eighth floor. Under such a harsh and cloudy environment, he had a heavy burden on his steel skin, and he would fight. , Now it can only be killed by a''little pawn''. If you want to kill one, you have to trade injury for life, which consumes a lot of money, and he has reached the limit. "If this is the case, then we will retreat first!" Hlibel has already seen that these chaos is fundamentally different from them. Such a fast evolution speed can swallow the blame of hell, which is incomparable to them. of. There was a loss on Starks face. Indeed, Ten Blades was completely out of date. Now that the nine small leaders who had the same strength as him, cant feel the pressure of the opponent anymore. As for the Vastodd class More than fifty people appeared. The most ugly expression on his face is Bairegang. He disobeys Ji Tengchuan in his heart, and has always dreamed of regaining the throne. Nowadays, anyone who is stronger than him is everywhere. Anyone who comes out can beat him up, and his dream is shattered. The mood naturally became extremely bad. After the Yexu Palace broke away, Joan ordered that a part of the Holy Demon Legion was left behind to build fortifications to prevent accidents and retreat. After entering the ninth floor, the Holy Demon Army began a fierce exchange of fire with the hell blamers. Not only the blamers are here, but some legendary dragons, demons, and monsters have appeared one after another, and they are all extremely powerful. Those who take the lead can be inextricably killed with the three chiefs of Joan. There are also a lot of Vastodd-class monsters, completely surpassing the holy demon army, forcing Joan to have more Acchukas. Members of the first-level holy demon army blocked these monsters. Of course, the cost of doing so was extremely tragic. In just one day, more than 10,000 holy demons were killed in battle, of which three were killed in the Vastod class. On the hell side, its not much better. Once defeated by the Holy Demon Legion, it will be swallowed. At first, it will be reborn in the rebirth pool, but after the second wave, the hell energy in the rebirth pool is exhausted. Every moment, there are superpowers falling, but compared to the growth of war of attrition, the holy demon army is obviously better. As the battle continues, Jeanne takes the lead to break through higher levels and enter the Orphanim class in one fell swoop Virtual King! Touched the power of the laws of this world, coupled with a certain degree of restraint against blame, seized the opportunity to advance, and killed the three strongest dragons of the ninth layer, the nine-headed dog of the forest, and the hellscreamer in one fell swoop ! Losing the three leading figures, the ninth floor of hell was suddenly defeated, and the holy demon was chased and killed. The horror of killing on the ninth floor, of course, after fierce battles, the benefits were unimaginable. Joan of Arc stepped into the Orphanim-class virtual king, and Diao Chan and Guo Xiang also reached the peak of the Dominion-class Wang Xu, and only one step away, they also entered the legendary class. After sweeping out the ninth floor, opening the door of the tenth floor, Jeanne suddenly stayed, because she saw the starry sky, and meteorites were swiftly rushing outside. She didn''t see the tenth floor at all, and immediately reported the news. "Your Majesty, the evolutionary potential of the Holy Demon Legion is really terrible!" Hlibel said with lingering fears. She was returning from wounds. She couldn''t imagine that there is no limit to the evolution of these broken faces made by Chuan? "Do you know the reason?" Ji Tengchuan smiled satisfied. He was sitting in the base camp, monitoring the evolution of the Holy Demon Army at any time, and he was unexpectedly satisfied...'') Mime private 543 Chapter 0171 the whole story, Lan Ran''s proud Hlibel shook her head. She now feels that she and the Saint Demon Legion are not a race at all. She originally thought her potential was already quite high, but compared with them, she hurt her self-esteem! "Void dissolves and breaks the original barriers to evolution! The same is true of Death Void! I said at first that they have four powers in their bodies. They come from Reaper, Void, Quincy, and Hell. These four forces mutually relieve each other. The bottleneck makes them have a stronger evolutionary potential." Ji Tengchuan said here, the ten blades showed their clear expressions, except for the tooth density. "Because they have the power of four attributes, they will not encounter''natural enemies''. To a certain extent, they are almost perfect. As for the ultimate potential, it depends on themselves!" Ji Tengchuan finished, took a sip tea. "That, Your Majesty, can we also get such a strong power?" Grimjow looked eagerly. He could be said to have suffered a big blow in hell. If Diao Chan of the Holy Demon Legion hadn''t saved him once, he I have taken my lunch and left. 451 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 451 "In theory, it is possible, but it is quite difficult to achieve it! If you are interested, I will give you a chance to try it." Ji Tengchuan did not say anything to death. After all, not everyone is willing to abandon all their strength and start over. When the time comes, whether they will be willing or not is entirely up to them. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The Ten Blades bowed one after another. "By the way, your Majesty, hell has such a large number of strong people, why is it considered to be the weakest world besides this world?" Apollo said curiously, he was really frightened when he heard the words of the first six blades returning, and if he entered with his combat power, he would probably be killed by the aftermath. "It''s actually very simple! This is about the special nature of hell! Hell will, he wants to gain stronger power, he needs to slowly grind these imprisoned people to death, and those who are strong are not easy to be blamed. Kill them, they also don''t listen to the will of hell, so the will of hell needs to expend strength to suppress them!" How Ji Tengchuan explained, they all immediately understood. Hell blames people as prisoners. How can a prisoner have feelings for the cell? They probably hate hell more than anyone else, so they don''t listen to hell''s dispatch at all, and the hell guards are suppressed by the rules of the world and cannot enter the world at will. This leads to the reason that hell is weak in many people''s eyes. "Report--!" A female from the Saint Demon Army reported. "Come in!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. After the female face entered, the Ten Blades looked at each other, this Nyima Saint Demon Legion is going against the sky! Even the messenger was a middle-ranked Vastod. How could this make them feel bad? Originally thought it would be difficult to sit in the ten-blade seat, but now think about it, if your majesty does not set up the holy demon army and organize it separately, these "old people" can rank in the top five hundred, it is already considered very good. "Your Majesty, this is a letter from the Chief Commander!" The woman knelt down and handed the letter to Chuan respectfully. After opening the letter, Ji Tengchuan looked at it for a while, and said: "Sure enough! Let everyone stand by and adjust to the best condition, and there will be a big battle waiting for us soon." "Yes--! Your Majesty!" The woman stood up, turned away, and went back to her life as quickly as possible! "If it''s okay, go back!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand.Except for Hlibel and the secretary Nilu stayed, Shi Ren left acquaintedly. "Did something happen to hell?" Hlibel asked with concern. "Yes, the so-called tenth layer has always been mysterious, and it is called the destruction layer! Now I finally understand why it is called this!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and smiled. Hlibel and Nilu didn''t ask questions, because they knew that Chuan would continue talking. "The tenth layer is actually not on this planet, but on the moon!" "Moon?" "It''s the moon!" "Look at it for yourself! This "Old Doomsday Theory" was found in the library of the Mao Spiritual Academy in the soul world. What is the sentence on it: "When the sun is lost, the night bursts, the devil comes, the world is destroyed !''In fact, it is said that the tenth floor was once liberated!" "The meaning of this sentence is..." Hlibel suddenly said as if thinking of something. "Yes, it is a solar eclipse! The gates of hell will open! The tenth floor will be linked to the human world!" Ji Tengchuan solemnly said that no one knows what is being held in the eighth floor, but the ninth floor is already difficult to deal with. The lowest level is not necessarily the strongest, but it is definitely not weak. What worries Chuan most is the will of hell, he doesn''t know when it will appear, so he has never been born, in order to retain enough strength to deal with all sudden situations. "The tenth floor has been opened to the human world?" Nilu covered her small mouth. It is hard to imagine what kind of devastating disaster those demons would bring into the human world. "Definitely! Hell Will I guess it should be in a deep sleep or half asleep, and the Hell Guard is an individual with hell consciousness. When he wakes up, it will inevitably bring huge disasters!" Ji Tengchuan guessed, in fact, to put it plainly, Hell Will If it is intentional, then it is too cruel. If those blamed people are released, the Soul Realm and the virtual circle will have to go and annihilate them. In this way, they will suffer heavy losses. Even if those blamed people are killed, they will be reborn in hell and be detained again. Of course, all this is Chuan''s speculation!Just as Ji Tengchuan waited for the possible arrival of the solar eclipse, Xuhuan Lanran finally started to act! "The trajectory of the moon is changing! Ji Tengchuan, you really are the biggest enemy in my life! You can do this step, it''s amazing!" Airan sneered sneer. Ji Tengchuan and Hell smashed to death, he was extremely happy to comment. Of course, if Ai Ran knew the strength of the Holy Demon Army under Ji Tengchuan, I am afraid that he would not be able to laugh. "My Lord God, what''s the matter?" Dongxian asked respectfully, kneeling on the ground. "The god master has a good view of the past and the present! Now that the speed of the moon has suddenly accelerated, there is only one possibility, that is, the key to the tenth floor of hell has been obtained by the blame, and it has been opened! In a few hours, the world will become a''devil'' tour paradise!".'') Mime private 544 Chapter 0172 Attack the Night Void Palace, let''s fight! "Then Lord God, are we going to..." Dongxian was about to hesitate for a moment, he could already make up for that tragic picture. "Use these few hours to flatten the night palace, and then take advantage of the chaos to make king keys in this world! The main god really thanks Ji Tengchuan for creating such a chaotic scene for me!" Lan Ran finally showed a faint smile, with a proud look in his eyes. Originally, he was worried that Ji Tengchuan would interfere with his production of King Key. Now he is afraid that he will not be able to protect himself. "Yes, join me to witness a moment in history!" Lan Ran laughed confidently, then opened his collar, with Bengyu inlaid on his chest. He has fully grasped the power of Bengyu. As long as the time is right, he will Become the strongest master in this world. "Hi--!" Dongxian bowed his head. ... The Night Void Palace is actually an empty shell now. Except for the corpse, the only broken face is Ur, and the others have been secretly transferred to this world in batches. Ichimaru Gin wore a special mask and swaggered into the palace of the Night Void Palace. The corpses glanced at Ichimaru Gin and ignored it. "It makes me surprised that you are here!" Ur walked out of the dimension space. Now his image has changed drastically. The mask on his face has disappeared, only a bat crown is left, and his face is not as before. It is pale, but richer in human skin. "Old man Yamamoto couldn''t believe me! I was sent here to die! By the way, Aizen is about to act! Here''s this thing for you!" Ichimaru Gin casually threw a digital screen. After Ul caught it, he saw that the tens of thousands of light spots above had surrounded the Night Void Palace, and thought for a while, "Hey! Then let''s fight!" "Fighting? The opponent is Aizen, can it be that you..." A different color appeared in Shimaru''s eyes, and he didn''t notice it just now. He didn''t even feel Ur''s spiritual pressure. "Yes, thanks to my best friend! He helped me!" Ur took out a unicorn''s horn, and then the horn turned into powder, and the energy inside had been absorbed. "Ahhhhh! Now it seems that you are the strongest existence in the Ten Blades!" Ichimaru Gin complimented: "If this is the case, there is still a war capital!" "Here-!" Ur''s expression changed slightly, a dozen or so spiritual pressures rushed forward, and there was a loud bang, and a big hole burst directly in the hall, and Lan Ran brought his thirteen noble tribes into Ur''s. before. Lan Ran walked out of Xianting calmly, looked at Ur, a little different color appeared in his eyes, and said, "I didn''t expect you to have reached this level!" "Yeah! I didn''t expect Lan Ran to have the courage to enter the Night Void Palace! Are you afraid that there will be no return?" Ur sneered. Now they are almost on the same level, this kind of contest is more interesting. "Ul! I admire you! Come to my side? If you fight against the god, there is only a dead end, no future! If you want to evolve, the god also has Bengyu and can give you everything you want." Lan Ran bewitched that if Ur could join him, it would definitely be a great force. "Lan Ran, your set of tricks is too old! I advise you to put it away! It''s not clear who wins and who loses!" Ur didn''t appreciate it. All he saw from Lan Ran''s body was Indifferent, ruthless, and unrighteous, such a person, whoever follows him, will eventually lead to death! "Hahahahaha! Ulqiola, if that''s the case! Then don''t blame the god master for being merciless!" Lan Ran grinned and pulled out the Zanpaku Knife on his waist. "Is Jing Hua Shui Yue?" Ur smiled coldly. His Majesty Xu Huang had already reflected Jing Hua Shui Yue''s cracking mechanism into their minds, so this Zan Po knife was ineffective to them. "It seems that you know a lot!" Aizen said with a knife in his back, "Break it! Jinghua Shuiyue!" After liberating the Zanpakudao, Ai Ran stepped forward and slashed to Ur''s neck with a handsome knife. 452 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 452 "Keng!" The knife collided with the knife, making a crisp sound. "Nani?" Lan Ran did not expect that he would be so uncomfortable when he appeared on the stage. The opponent could actually block his blow, could it be... "Are you aware of it? Your mirror image is not effective for us!" Ur knows that Aizen''s high IQ, second knife, will definitely detect it. "It''s Chuan again! Sure enough, he is the biggest opponent in the life of the god master! Everything is covered, but unfortunately, this time he is going to play with fire and set himself on fire!" Lan Ran sneered. Since Jinghua Shuiyue''s mental illusion is invalid, there is only one way to go. Lan Ran quickly released hundreds of knives, and Ur also kept up with Lan Ran''s speed. Wherever they passed, the ground void burst into pieces, and flew out of the Night Void Palace with a bang! Ur coldly glanced at Lan Ran who was chasing over, slashed the canopy of the Night Void Palace, and entered the top floor of the Night Void Palace! "My Lord God!" Dongxian wants to catch up!Suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. "Ichimaru Gin, you two-faced guy!" Dongxian scolded. "Two sides and three swords? Are you talking about me or yourself? From the beginning to the end, I am only loyal to Master Ji Tengchuan. The Soul World and the virtual circle are the same to me! Okay, I will do it now. Your opponent! Shoot him! Gunslinger!" Ichimaru Gin didn''t take it seriously, and then the Zanpaku Knife in his hand burst out with a dazzling white light, blasted out, and struck straight towards Dongxian''s face... Inside the Yexu Palace! The thirteen nobles and the spirit bones were standing opposite each other, both of them were brewing, waiting for the other to reveal their flaws, but how could the violent temper of Ya Mi be able to withstand these old despised''junks'' and stare at him!With a violent shout, rushed over first! "Die!" Although the tooth secret is a corpse, the memory and the body are the same, just as rude and mindless. "No way, go!" Stark said with a headache. At the same time, Lili Nite turned into double money, directly liberating and returning to the blade, and Ten Blade immediately revealed its strongest state. The thirteen nobles are not too slow. If they return to the blade too late, they are likely to be killed in seconds. The thirteen nobles are dominant, and there are only nine of the ten blades, but the single strength is stronger than the thirteen nobles. So for a while, the two sides directly attacked, all colors flickered and flew, explosions continued to resound, wherever they passed, there were shadows of swords and swords, bombardment, and face-to-face fighting, even more bloody and brutal...'') Mime private 545 Chapter 0173 Toxian Wants To VS Ichimaru Gin Above the sky cover of Yexu Palace Ur looked directly at Lan Ran below, staring at Lan Ran with green eyes. The Zanpaku Knife in his hand slowly melted away, and said indifferently: "Cry! Holy Demon God!" The sky suddenly began to rain in black and white, flooded with spiritual pressure, and suddenly an unspeakable spiritual pressure burst out, and the entire Tianling Gai was shaken. The fiery cracked doors below all looked at the holes in the sky in amazement, and there was such a terrifying Rei Pressure inside. Fortunately, they were far enough away, otherwise they would not be able to move under the pressure. Moving. "Ul, this guy is getting more and more capable!" Ya Mi grinned, his body burst into red light, and the volume further increased, becoming extremely fast, so that the thirteen nobles had to draw out two people to contain him. "Huh? It''s really what an adult is looking for. Reliance alone can sweep a large area!" Ichimaru silver knife lifted up and licked the blood on it. "Huhuhu~~! This guy is really difficult! Is it natural to restrain me?" Tosen wanted to wipe the blood on his cheeks, because he couldn''t see it, and relying solely on the perception of spiritual pressure, he could not release the sword faster than Marugin. . "What''s the matter? Yes! Isn''t there any improvement after staying with Aizen for so long? If that''s the case, then next time, you will definitely die!" Shimaru Yin''s eyes burst out with cold light, and coldly reminded. . "No way! I didn''t want to use it now!" Dongxian suddenly burst out a large amount of white matter from the deep mountains, wrapped it up, and shouted the next moment: "Guibian! Kuangjia cricket!" "En?" Ichimaru Gin was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect Dongxian to be completely blurred. This was indeed beyond his expectation. "Quack quack! I can finally see it! I can see it! This is the blue sky, this is the broken face! Shimaru silver! You look so sinister!" Dongxian will change his appearance drastically. It has turned into a cricket''s virtual appearance. His whole body is completely black. He has four arms, two pairs of wings, two big horns, and a tail. He is basically a monster, but he can be seen. I don''t care anymore. "I''m so sinister? Have you ever looked in the mirror? Look at you like this! It''s disgusting!" Ichimaru Gin sneered, and the Zanpakut in his hand stretched repeatedly at high speed, and countless blades appeared in the sky. ! "It''s useless! Now I can see it! I can see your Zanpakut''s trajectory completely!" Dongxian laughed wildly, and then flew elegantly, constantly performing ultra-high-speed speed changes to make everything All the blades fell through. "Now it''s my turn to fight back! Virtual flash!" Dongxian was about to spin, hundreds of virtual bullets shot out, covering the entire area where Shimaru Silver was located. Boom boom boom boom boom! Hundreds of small mushroom clouds have risen, and the smoke and dust envelops! "Cough, cough, cough! It''s really dangerous! Dongxian wants, the uglier you become, the more powerful you are!" Shimaru Gin came out of the smoke, half of his sleeves were broken, and he coughed a few times. There are a lot of scratches on it, mockingly said. "It''s just a virtual bullet! Let you taste it now, the real virtual flash!" Dongxian wanted to show his fangs, a red virtual flash gathered on the top of his head, and then he shot out with a whimper. boom--! The whole ground was exploded! A huge smoke rose suddenly! "God Killing Spear, No Step, No Stepping Edge!" Ichimaru Gin suddenly appeared behind Yao, shouting, the Zanpaku knife in his hand turned into a shadow of tens of thousands of swords, and Xin Yanyan plunged into what Dongxian wanted. in vivo. "Wow!" Dongxian was about to vomit blood, and fell to the ground in disbelief, smashing a humanoid pit with a bang! "Impossible? Why? Why did you appear behind me?" Dongxian tried to cover his throat and gasped hard, but the blur effect on his body has been lifted, revealing his true colors. Ichimaru Gin fell down and said: "If you don''t die, you won''t die! If you change to the previous you! It takes a lot of effort to kill you, but after seeing you, you are too lazy. , But the sight control of the eyes is far inferior to the perception of spiritual pressure!" Dongxian wanted to laugh bitterly when he heard the words. He understood that if he were blind himself, his sensitivity to Reiatsu would definitely not be able to sense that Ichimaru Gin suddenly shot out from behind, but because of his sight, he would ignore it. The perception of Reiatsu. "Wow! Then... Mingxu... Mingxu hit you... right?" Dongxian asked with difficulty as he felt his life was beginning to drain. "You didn''t hit me! It was my clone. Using the dust from your prior virtual bomb explosion, what you came out to show was my clone, and I sneaked into your back and attacked you. I am a snake! Only one blow will kill!" Ichimaru Gin explained that his hands were knotted, and there was another Ichimaru Gin that was exactly the same with the same spiritual pressure. "It turned out to be this... I... lost... I''m not wronged... trouble you... Bring a word to Bo Village~~! Also... there are soldiers, just say... I failed them,... yes... no..." Dong Xianyao didn''t say the last word, and his whole body exploded with a bang, and blood was spilled on Shimarugin''s face and clothes. "Don''t worry! I''ll bring it for you!" Shi Marugin murmured as he looked at a pool of blood on the ground, then raised his head and looked towards the sky. ... The sky is covered! Ur-membrane changed drastically, and his body was covered with a piece of soft armor that looked like a holy angel, and the wings behind him were also black and white, two colors. "Landran, this is the first time I have liberated this form in front of people! Even His Majesty Xuhuang has never seen me like this!" Ul looked at his appearance, quite satisfied. Two different powers made Successfully stepped into the realm of Super Superior Scrito! "Papa!" Ur flicked his tail and pulled it on the building. In a flash, the whole building cracked and then burst into pieces. "This God Lord should really be honored! Then let''s start!" Lan Ran finished speaking, took a step forward, and appeared in front of Ur for a short while. The two looked at each other for a short time, and they both shot immediately. boom--! The fists blasted together, the void burst into pieces, the two of them flew back, backed hundreds of meters, and finally landed firmly on the ground! Ai Ran glanced at his sleeve, it was already bursting, and looking at Ur''s arm in the distance, it was intact, and he laughed at himself: "It really is a broken face, in terms of physical strength, it is indeed not covered!" "Able to face the broken face head-on, Aizen, you are not an ordinary god of death, are you?" Ur''s eyes showed a solemn, just touch, as if hitting''pure steel''. Does this guy also have steel skin on his body? ?.'') Mime private 546 453 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 453 Chapter 0174 Aizen VS Ur, Ichigo''s Perseverance "Where should you hear about me from Ji Tengchuan! Yes, I want to break the boundary between death and emptiness! To become the supreme existence, is Ji Tengchuan not doing this himself?" Lan Ran constricted the smile on his face and said seriously, Ur is the driving force of evolution for him, and Beng Yu has just told him that he can evolve to a higher level during the battle. Ur is a good whetstone!"Really? Thunder Demon God Spear!" Ur replied indifferently, putting his hands together, and then spreading it out. A green spear made of spiritual pressure appeared in the middle, and the spirit pressure ripples exuded from the gun, making the surrounding space. All slightly distorted. Lan Ran''s eyes narrowed, Ur had already appeared in front of him, the Thunder God Demon''s Spear pierced through, and it was just blocked by Lan Ran''s Zanpaku Knife. A green spark burst out of the knife, and the strength of their wrists pressed together. The ground slowly began to crack, and the spiritual pressure of both sides kept colliding. "Puff--!" Ur suddenly stroked Lan''s chest with his left hand, blood splashed out suddenly, Lan''s pupils shrank, and ZanPai''s backhand hit, with a pop, Ur''s left hand was cut off! Ur Houyue, while poking the Thunder God and Demon''s spear to Aizen''s door! boom--!The bright light burst out, the whole ground trembled, and huge smoke rose slowly. Ur retreated to the side of the building, covered in blood, glanced at his severed arm, and made a loud bang, regenerating super fast, frowned, and looked in the direction of the smoke. "Ahhhhh! It was really too dangerous just now! If you didn''t have this, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be injured by you!" Lan Dian said with regret and regret, and there was an emerald green shield in front of him with a click, completely broken. Cracked. "A huge shield formed by 1000000 layers of spiritual pressure! It can withstand the Super Captain-level slashes three times, but now it can only be used once, and it will be reimbursed!" Aizen explained, and then walked towards Ur. "Cut--! Don''t be self-righteous! What I strengthen is regeneration, virtual flash, and speed, and now it''s just my first stage! Dealing with a strong like you, I really can''t have the slightest reservation! Erdan Guiyi !" A trace of anger flashed in Ur''s eyes. As the voice fell, the soft armor on his body penetrated into the body, and the claws on his hands became extremely sharp, even his hairstyle became longer, and a mask that covered the lower part of his face appeared. . "Oh? There is actually a second stage of the blade. It''s amazing. I saw it for the first time!" Lan Ran''s eyes showed surprise, but the next moment, he felt as if he was hit by Juli, and the whole person burst out. , Boom boom boom smashed through seven or eight buildings in a row before it stopped. "I said, my evolution is speed, steel skin can only be considered average! After the second stage of the blade, the speed has increased by five times! I am afraid that your exploration nerves can''t capture my trajectory, right?" With a whistling sound, Ur had reached Lan Ran''s landing point. He grabbed Lan Ran''s shoulder and threw it out. It instantly appeared in the sky, and the Thunder Demon''s spear blasted Lan Ran''s abdomen. "..." Lan Ran''s eyes widened and he was blasted down. An astonishing explosion erupted in the air. After dozens of bursts, he stopped. A trapezoidal pit appeared on the ground, and then he was buried in the pit. "Yes--! Ur!" Lan Ran raised his hand and touched the blood on his forehead. Then, a large amount of spiritual pressure erupted from his body, and the white substance wrapped his face, revealing only two purple eyes. "Thank you! Ur, because of you, my evolution has become faster again!" Lan Ran smiled faintly, then disappeared into the pit. "Disappeared?" Ur''s eyes changed suddenly. The next moment, the Thunder God Demon''s Spear slashed to the left, with a loud bang, Ur was directly knocked into the air. "Oh? Good fighting instinct!" Aizen got a black wing in his hand, and then flung it out. "The speed just now? Does it ring?" Ur''s severed wings grew back and stood up with a grim face. "Yes, Ur, you have no chance of winning!" Lan Ran finished speaking, and rushed forward. Ur was not to be outdone. The two fought together again, and the Thunder Demon''s guns were one after the other. Fight frantically in this kind of devastating explosion, cut each other! But from the fusion of Aizen and Bengyu into the second stage, Ur is no longer an opponent. The reason why he can support the battle is completely dependent on super fast regeneration! "Ur! There is Nara!" Lan Ran''s eyes flashed with purple light, and he grabbed Ur''s shoulders with both hands, forming a purple-black virtual flash... puff--! The black virtual flash penetrated the sky cover, rushed straight down, and finally broke the barriers of the virtual circle and the world! "This is..." Ichigo felt this amazing spiritual pressure and ran over, just in time to see a big hole in the void, the black void flashed and disappeared, a black figure floated down, fell to the ground, and smashed out. A big hole. "You are..." Ichigo stepped into the air, rushed over, and saw the figure lying on the ground, the mask had been shattered, revealing the face, and he recognized it at a glance. "You... I remember, you are Kuroi... Saki Ichigo!" Ur also saw Ichigo and said. "Who is it? Who hurt you like this?" Ichigo couldn''t believe it. Ur''s strength in front of him, undoubtedly, could be said to be the existence he looked up to. Now he was beaten so badly and was dying. Ulmer was silent, and after a long time he said, "Kill me now, and you can beat Ain! Hurry up!" "Ain! I really want to defeat you, but I am not taking advantage of others? What is this?" Ichigo asked loudly, kneeling on the ground, remembering something, and said: "I''ll go to Zhi Ji, she can Heal your injury, and then we will fight again!" "Don''t waste time! If you don''t kill me this time, you will never be able to beat Ain!" There was a look of surprise in Ur''s eyes. He let Ichigo kill him, and the other party even said that a fair fight would happen. Really fair, will Ichigo have a chance of winning? "Shut up--! I don''t want a victory by charity! I only want to fight once! I only want to win! Win dignifiedly!" Ichigo said loudly. "Cut--! There is no way! You are really a very boring person!" Ur, who had stood up, said this, his wings suddenly turned into black smoke and disappeared. "Tell me who defeated you!" Ichigo said loudly. "Eh?" Ur was taken aback when he heard the words, then raised his hand with difficulty and pointed at the hole in the sky!.'') Mime private 547 Chapter 0175 Can Only Rely On Yourself, Aizen''s Fortune Ichigo raised his head and was looking at a face. The white cheeks of this face shattered, and the inside looked like a starry sky, and finally turned into a human face, and it was also Ichigo''s old acquaintance-Aizen! A mocking smile appeared on Lan Ran''s face, and then the big hole in the sky was repaired, shrunk, and disappeared. "Ul!" Ichigo lowered his head and asked, "How can I defeat Aizen?" "Who knows this? Why do you trouble yourself?" After Ur finished speaking, his body was completely gone. The ten-bladed ring in his hand fell to the ground, clinked, bounced, and then twisted strangely and disappeared. Ichigo did not notice this scene. "Do you trouble yourself? No way!" Ichigo said firmly. He already knew from the corpse soul world that Aizen''s ultimate goal was to make king keys, to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of people in Kuza Town to protect friends. With his family, he must organize Aizen. "Bang--!" Ichigo suddenly felt a huge force coming from his butt, and he ate shit, and rushed out, until he hit the wall, suddenly a big bag swelled. "Damn, what the hell is... Dad, what''s the matter?" Ichigo looked angry and turned his head to see that it was his father who kicked him. "Ichigo, I am in a hurry right now! I am afraid that Ji Tengchuan won''t have time to deal with Lan Dian, and everything depends on us!" Yixin said with a solemn expression. "Principal, he..." Ichigo remembered, the principal once said that he was very busy. "Ichigo, don''t think too much, Ji Tengchuan guy..." Looking at the sky with all his heart, I am afraid that he is about to get involved with the fierce guy in the eighteenth floor of Hell, and it is impossible to care about Lan Ran. "What''s the matter with the principal?" Ichigo asked. "This is not the time to talk about Ji Tengchuan, don''t you want to know how to defeat Aizen?" Yixin actually arrived here just one step earlier, just hiding in the dark. Now Aizen''s strength has surpassed him too much. I am afraid that only his son Ichigo can save the world. "Dad, are you kidding me?" Ichigo obviously didn''t believe it. "Stupid! Who would have the mind to make fun of you at this juncture? But...son, I hope you don''t blame Dad!" He punched Ichihu''s forehead with one heart and one punch. His tutor was pure violence and beat each other, making beating healthier ,stronger! In fact, Yixin''s education was very successful. Ichigo has developed an amazing combat power at home. In society, he is the only one who beats hooligans and has never been beaten. "Uh..." Hearing this, Ichigo didn''t understand why his father showed that expression. "Well, don''t think so much, come with me!" Yixin quickly left the place with Ichigo... ... 454 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 454 Virtual circle! In the Night Void Palace, with Ur''s defeat, six of the thirteen nobles were beheaded and six of the nobles were killed, and two of them died as well, but with Ur''s defeat, they continued to make no sense. "Grimjoo--! What are you doing?" No. 4 (new) among the thirteen nobles exclaimed, Grimjoo actually hugged him tightly. "Of course I will take you to die together! Anyway, it''s just a one-time corpse!" Grimjoo gave a grin, then a shining light burst out from his body. boom--!Such explosions sounded nine times in a row, and the ten-blade spirit skeletons all seized the last time and died together with the thirteen nobles. It was extremely tragic! "Oh, it''s too dangerous! Fortunately, I didn''t get too close!" Shimaru Yinxin said with a lingering fear, and a head emerged from the sandpit, but at this moment, the whole night palace began to twist and become illusory. Untrue! "This is... Ji Tengchuan, is this your method? Unbelievable!" Lan Ran looked at the Night Void Palace underneath and twisted. The land with a radius of three hundred kilometers disappeared strangely, leaving only one blanket in place. Dig out a large semicircular pit like''meat''. Nine floors of hell! When Ji Tengchuan received the ring sent over after Ur''s death, he knew that Shimaru Silver was in the Night Virtual Palace, and immediately used the SSS-class card Night Virtual Palace to merge it into his inner world! "Your Majesty, our corpses have blew themselves up!" Apollo said. "I believe you all know the news of Ur''s death, but don''t worry, it only takes a little effort and Ur will be resurrected!" Ji Tengchuan took out the ring and said, "This is the benefit of being a ten-edged sword! A chance for resurrection!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Ten Blades bowed one after another, with joy on their faces, resurrected once, what a power and honor this is! ... The tenth hell! After defeating Noebeck, Lu Bu got the key and inserted it into the huge circle. As the aperture spread, the moon''s speed increased rapidly and it began to approach the sun. "Ahahaha! It finally succeeded! Noebeck! Your blockade is simply useless!" Sitting in the highest seat, Lu Bu sneered looking at Nobeck who had been tied up. "Lu Bu, do you know the consequences of doing this? Its too late to let go!" Norback persuaded once again "Let go? I, Lv Bu, the hero I, was finally defeated by conspiracies and tricks. The most annoying thing in my life is the chirping scholars like you. I will see one kill one in the future!" Lu Bu said fiercely with fierce eyes. "Seeing one kill one? I''m afraid you will kill everyone in this world!" Norek gave a wry smile. "Okay, I respected your personality, so I didn''t kill you. Don''t chir off to Laozi anymore! Take it!" Lu Bu said impatiently, and then Noebeck was dragged down by the blame. ... Virtual circle! As the Night Void Palace disappeared, ten thousand golden chains were revealed, and the four stone statues were like broken faces, maintaining a sealed posture. Lan Ran felt shocked by the spiritual pressure emanating from them. "Could it be...hahaha! Sure enough, my Lan Ran''s luck is here! What is sealed in this should be the legendary Void King! Existence that goes hand in hand with the Spirit King!" Lan Ran laughed wildly and started to untie the four. An unknown and broken seal. Even though these broken faces have been dead for thousands of years, but the body is like''steel'', the body still retains super strong spiritual pressure, which is unbelievable. "Solution--!" Lan Ran finally studied the seal thoroughly. He sealed the seal with his hands and pressed it against the center of the magic circle. The ten thousand golden''rule'' chains clicked and broke, revealing a black coffin-like door, which was pitch black. , Displayed in front of Aizen...'') Mime private 548 Chapter 0176 total solar eclipse, grievances The sun at three o''clock in the afternoon suddenly dimmed, and people underneath looked up at the sky curiously, only to realize that it was a total solar eclipse. "Damn it, the Astronomical Bureau, how did you measure it, you all eat shit, and you don''t even know about the solar eclipse?" Many solar eclipse enthusiasts shouted and took out their cameras one after another and started shooting wildly. Even if you are not an astronomy enthusiast, you can watch the excitement, take out your mobile phone and take pictures as a souvenir. Nowadays, with the development of technology, mankind has long broken away from superstition, knowing that this is just a natural phenomenon! As the moon completely blocked the sun, the whole world became dim! "Follow the general! Kill!" Lu Bu took more than five thousand people, riding the Hell Flame Dragon, Fang Tian painted a halberd forward, and the blame people shouted, stepping out of the tenth floor, and a solar eclipse appeared. The black channel leads directly to the ground, linking the moon and the world together. When Ji Tengchuan saw Lu Bu, he was speechless, and then sneaked at Diao Chan, thinking: Isn''t this true? Could there be Lu Bu Diaochan''s bloody plot in this time and space? Joan mounted her horse, majestic, drew the holy sword, and shouted, "Stop them! Kill--!" Forty thousand surpassed faces suddenly raged, and the spiritual pressure on his body increased sharply!The humans under the ground suddenly saw someone running out of the solar eclipse, and they were all stunned. "Someone really came out of the eclipse!" Four to five billion people saw this picture, and the telephones of the observatories everywhere were about to be blown up. Countries all over the world have begun to pay close attention, but the strange thing is that all satellites have lost their signals, and the strange thing is that the total solar eclipse should end in two minutes. After five minutes, the sky is still dark, and the sky seems to be hung with a black sun. . More and more weird-looking monsters rushed out of the total solar eclipse. Because of the solar eclipse, ordinary humans could also see the blamed under the black light, and suddenly screamed. They originally went out to watch the excitement. Escape! All kinds of trampling! Before the disaster strikes, a large number of people have died unexpectedly! The mobile phone signal also disappeared, more and more people began to panic, and the doomsday theory suddenly became popular. The world is chaotic! On the bridge of hell link, the two armies finally met in the dimensional space opened up by Wuguang. "Who is in front of you, report your name! I wouldn''t cut the nameless!" Lu Bu pulled the rein, and the Hell Flame Dragon roared loudly, spitting out fiery flames, huge volume, full of deterrence, eyes exuding Fierce light. "I am Joan of Arc! The head of the Holy Demon Army!" Joan, riding a horse from the army, reported his name. "Jan of Arc? A female generation! I have never heard of it! But depending on your appearance, I hope I can hold on to ten rounds in front of the general!" Lu Bu said boldly, with a bullish expression on his face. It was Joan of the Orphanim-class imaginary king who looked at him. "Madman--! Let''s learn about my Nine Yin Soul Claws first!" Guo Xiang turned his claws into his palm and slapped L Bu. A phantom claw suddenly appeared and shot out. Lu Bu was surprised. Fang Tian waved his halberd and slashed it on the virtual claw. An amazing spark erupted, and then the claw was cut off. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Yes, it has the destructive power of 1%, which is commendable!" Lu Bu praised, but this was more like an insult to the ears of the Holy Demon Army. The deputy commanders attack power is only one percent of yours. Who do you think you are? "Don''t say so much! Your Majesty Xuhuang trusts us, let''s take action together to take this madman down!" Diao Chan appeared next to Joan and looked at Lu Bu. Since seeing this male silver, she has a lot of memories in her mind, but now there is no friendship between the enemy and us. "Diao Chan!? It turned out to be you! You slut! You still have a face to appear in front of the general, and you were going to cut you a thousand times!" Lu Bu saw Diao Chan, showing his astonishment, and then there was endless on his face. Angrily, shouted. "The script is wrong! Shouldn''t Lu Bu love Diaochan to die? How could he meet each other, he is a bitch, there are thousands of swords, more like a big enemy!" Ji Tengchuan hid in the holy demon army, dressed as The ordinary members were puzzled. "Are you Lu Bu?" Guo Xiang asked in surprise."It''s the general!" Lu Bu admitted, with anger in his eyes, looking at Diao Chan, wishing to kill him desperately! "That''s not surprising! Commanded by Diao Chan, don''t you remember Lu Bu?" Guo Xiang had recovered from the injury on his hand, turned his face, looked at Diao Chan who was ignorant, and asked. "I think of a few, but it''s all fragments! Do I have any feuds against him?" Diao Chan asked strangely. "Then let me explain! General Lu Bu, would you not take the opportunity to attack us?" Guo Xiang whispered. 455 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 455 "Huh -! Are you such a villain as the general? Since you know, tell Diao Chan, after a while, I am afraid that she will die unclearly!" Lu Bu said with disdain, patting his chest. "General, this is not in compliance! In case the other party deliberately delays time..." a wretched person suddenly said. "Puff--!" Lu Bu didn''t even reply, he chopped off the head of the talkative blamer with a halt, killed him, and shouted: "Shut up all of you, this general is the biggest, this general has the final say. Who is not convinced, and this will be singled out!" Those blaming people immediately didn''t even dare to let go of their farts. They were fierce and wicked, doing everything they could, and going wild, but when they met Lu Bu, who was more brutal and savage than them, they became obedient like a mouse and a cat! Whether it is singled or group fights, they are not the opponents of Lu Bu, a madman, especially when the power of the Ten Thousand Army is opened. One person is equivalent to a million people, unmatched. This is how Lu Bu can go from eighteen levels of hell with one halberd. Unstoppable real strength! "China has experienced a split, and a large number of vassals appeared. This is the age of heroes. The strongest general is named Lu Bu. There are thousands of enemies, no one can stop! And the strange thing is that a female general appeared. Her name is Diao Chan. She is the only one who can compete against Lu Bu on the battlefield. She will fight for 300 rounds without losing the wind. A peerless female warrior..." Guo Xiang began to explain the history. Ji Tengchuan was very ashamed of hearing it, and was dumbfounded. Is this the Three Kingdoms he knows well?Nima was completely subverted!Which is like the Three Kingdoms?.'') Mime private 549 Chapter 0177: Dog Blood Drama, Three British Fights Lu Bu Quite a bit of blood, Diao Chan and Lu Bu are close rivals, and Lu Bu believes that only a girl like Diao Chan can be worthy of him. However, Diao Chan is naturally emotional, and only regards Lu Bu as his opponent for tempering himself, for which he has saved Lu Bu once. Lu Bu had a secret affection for Diao Chan and couldn''t extricate himself from it. I didn''t know from where I heard that as long as he became the lord, he would have the opportunity to marry Diao Chan. So Lu Bu''s brain became hot and he wiped Dong Zhuo. Now I stabbed a big basket and killed the foster father. In the background of that era, the law of heaven was intolerant, and everyone was punishable! L Bu, who thought he could hug the beauty, was rejected by Diao Chan. An angry L Bu was like a wild beast, attacking the surrounding princes everywhere, killing countless people, and offending all the princes. But Lu Bu is really too strong. Even the hundreds of thousands of troops are not his opponents. Together with the Wushuang cavalry under his command, he is invincible, and unstoppable. In desperation, the princes could only turn to Diao Chan for help, hoping that she could come forward and subdue this wild-haired Canglan beast. In order to protect the world from being harmed by Lu Bu, Diao Chan agreed. The princes designed Diao Chan to marry Lu Bu to lure him to Xiapi. Diao Chan took the opportunity to sneak attack and severely inflict Lu Bu, and then the princes'' millions of troops were besieged. In the end, Lu Bu was hanged in Xiapi City because of his injuries and his Wushuang cavalry all died in battle.And Diao Chan''s fate was not much better, the rabbit died and the dog was cooked, and the birds were all hidden. Once Lu Bu died, no one could resist Diao Chan. The princes were afraid of Diao Chan, and used the celebration banquet as a reason to set up a feast of the Hongmen and poisoned them, but after two days of siege, countless casualties... But in the end no one found Diao Chan''s body, which became a mystery! "So, that is to say, Diao Chan was also used by those despicable princes?" Joan showed infinite anger on his face. At the beginning, he was also despicably designed and was unfortunately captured. In the end, he was extremely tragic. The so-called princes can be described as abhorrent. "Yes, these people deceived Diao Chan at the beginning! Lu Bu, now that you know the truth, do you continue to do harm to the world?" Guo Xiang asked loudly. "Ahahahaha! Ridiculous! So what? How can I be trapped in this corner of the world? Diao Chan, I would forgive you once, come here!" Lu Bu laughed wildly and pointed at himself. Send an invitation to Diao Chan. "Sorry, now I am the deputy commander of the Holy Demon Legion under His Majesty Xuhuang! It''s impossible... Besides, I don''t have much impression of you!" Diao Chan refused. "Sure enough, it''s just like back then, how ruthless you are! Then Hugh will be meaningless!" Lu Bu''s eyes emitted a weird red light, and crimson blood burst out of his body, covering the sky and the sun, like countless The unjust soul wailed and screamed in it! "This is..." Jeanne''s face changed wildly, and she looked at the blood cloud. "This is the invincible army of the general! Anyone killed by the general will undoubtedly be trapped in the military and used by the general!" L Bu screamed and waved Fang Tian''s painted halberd, a large cloud of blood Following in his footsteps, the body of the Hell Flame Dragon rushed forward, giving the Holy Demon Legion unlimited pressure on the face. "No, the mount is too weak!" Jeanne took the lead to counter the coercion, but the horse under his hips could no longer withstand the impact of this blood, and his legs were weakened and he could not get up on the ground. Ji Tengchuan secretly made a seal with one hand, and an oversized magic circle appeared at the feet of Joan. A giant frost dragon appeared from the circle, just in time for Joan to step on its head. Because of the conclusion of the contract, the growth of Ji Tengchuan''s strength will also drive the growth of the dragon. In fact, the dragon is an extremely insidious, cunning and treacherous creature. They sign a contract with humans, and humans become dragon knights, but this contract does not share vitality, but is based on the dragon. Humans practice hard, and the dragon just needs to wait. Waiting for humans to break through, they can also advance, and when the contractor loses their potential and cannot advance, they will die of old age, and under the contract, all the power of the dragon knight will belong to the dragon. Of course, the contract signed by Ji Tengchuan is an exception, but now the early investment of the dragon has been rewarded generously. Not only did they not lose their vitality, but they advanced super fast, and their volume increased more than ten times. It can be seen that their lives are very comfortable. The icy dragon is now a sacred frost dragon, with its wings spread out, and the cold wind roars, and summer instantly transforms into winter, and it is frozen for thousands of miles. The Hell Flame Dragon belongs to the Chaos Fire Dragon. It can be said that the natural and frost dragon are rivals, and they are extremely jealous when they meet. The hot flames burst out of the body, and the entire half of the sky seems to be burning. Two forces, one cold and one hot, began to fight frantically in the air. Those weaker forces could no longer stand it, and they stepped back. Once this powerful force is affected, it is easy to die. . "All the broken faces below Vashtodd will retreat three hundred miles!" Guo Xiang took a look and immediately ordered.Those who heard the order rushed past at the fastest speed, all retreated three hundred miles away to watch the battle. As for the people who blamed them, they were not so lucky. Lu Bu didn''t take them seriously. He died when he died, and he dared to retreat and kill without mercy! "Then let''s fight against Lu Bu!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly had a good idea in his mind. Although the combined strength of the three leaders is definitely not Lu Bu''s opponent, he can make up for the gap in strength through the dragon and the number of people. , With Lu Bu''s pride, he will never allow anyone to be blamed to intervene in the fight. In secret, Diao Chan and Guo Xiang formed the same array at their feet, and two huge dragons emerged, screaming towards the sky. "Oh? It''s interesting! I didn''t expect the three of you to have found a dragon mount, so I would allow the three of you to ride together! I haven''t had blood for a long time! Fight! Fight! Fight! Fight! Let''s fight!" Lu Bu With a roar and snapped the reins, the Hell Flame Dragon opened his mouth and howled, and the huge volume rushed towards him. "Little girls! Be careful! The guy on the opposite side is not easy to deal with!" The frost dragon reminded, and the three dragons spread out with their wings spread out, forming a triangle encirclement...'') Mime private 550 Chapter 0178 Three Dragons Participate In The War, Liberation The Strongest State "You guys can talk?" Guo Xiang asked in astonishment. She was so excited to see the legendary dragon, but she didn''t expect that these dragons that appeared suddenly would still speak. "Of course! You don''t think we are like the chaotic guy on the opposite side, do you? It''s completely violent! Only know the destroyed animals!" As a matter of course, the Jade Water Dragon degraded Lu Bu''s mount-hell. Yanlong. "Little girl, as a temporary knight, tell me your name!" The lava dragon asked Diao Chan. "Diao Chan! Are you the reinforcements sent by your majesty?" Diao Chan feels a bit weird about the three huge legendary dragons. Except that Guo Xiang''s feet are a bit like dragons, Jeanne and her feet are completely long. Lizard with wings. "It''s coming, don''t think about it, this dragon doesn''t want to get hurt!" Lava reminded, and the wings spread out, a large amount of hot magma ejected from the void, instantly covering the Hell Flame Dragon. The Frost Dragon took the opportunity to open the dragon''s mouth and breathed out a cold breath. The red magma turned into a black stone sculpture. The model was exactly the form of the hell dragon still struggling. "It''s done?" Jeanne was a little incredulous. "Don''t be kidding, what the other party said are dragons, how could it be easily defeated, be careful!" Frost Dragon responded. As soon as the words of the frost dragon fell, the black solidified lava solidified boulder statue clicked, and numerous cracks appeared, and then burst open. The broken stones flew out like sharp blades, and each of them could shoot through the void wall. barrier. "Interesting combo technique!" Lu Bu patted the dust on his body, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Go--!" Lava shouted first, and shouted: "Forbidden CurseUpright Imprisonment!" As the lava magic was launched, red rotating runes appeared on the Hell Flame Dragon, confining the Hell Flame Dragon. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Interesting!" Lu Bu squinted his eyes, as if he was busy. When the Hell Flame Dragon and the Azure Water Dragon touched each other, the energy of both parties began to explode, and a large amount of water appeared around the Azure Water Dragon, counteracting the heat!But still got burned! The frost dragon breathed out, suppressing the heat of the hell flame dragon, and at the same time formed a huge ice spear in its claws, which directly pierced the hell flame dragon''s belly. "Go--!" The three big dragons surrounded the Hell Flame Dragon, and the three women did not watch the excitement. They jumped up and rushed towards Lu Bu. The weapons in the hands of the three erupted with their strongest spiritual pressure and slashed towards him instantly. Lu Bu stood motionless on the head of the Hell Flame Dragon. At the moment when the sword hit L Bu, L Bu suddenly grabbed Fang Tian''s painted halberd, waved it vigorously, and shouted, "Very sweeping the army!" 456 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 456 The red blood mist flooded out, crushing the three swords, and at the same time, it came out with a surplus of energy. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! After Lu Bu swept the army, suddenly a huge force behind him was directly hit by the ready-to-go lava and flew out, also opening his mouth and vomiting blood. The arm strength of the dragon is so huge, even if it is different in order, but it is absolutely uncomfortable to be beaten suddenly. "Damn it!" Lu Bu got up from the void in embarrassment, wiped his mouth, and looked at the lava with murderous intent. "Lu Bu, your opponent is us!" The three women surrounded Lu Bu, making him unable to open the space to attack the lava. On the contrary, the lava assisted the three women from time to time. The magic from time to time was extremely disgusting, making Lu Bu feel powerful and helpless. To make, extremely aggrieved. On the other hand, the Hell Flame Dragon was restrained by the ice-water Shuanglong. Although it was slightly stronger, it was still suppressed and beaten. The situation seemed to be shifting towards the Saint Demon Legion. "Keng--!" Lv Bu blocked Joan''s holy sword, with a backhand blow, repelling Joan, and Guo Xiang filled in in time. Various gorgeous attacks came in, making Lv Bu had to use Fang Tian''s halberd to break. And Diao Chan has to be said to be a former super female warrior. The fighting instinct that gradually awakened in the battle, almost every move and every style, is just right, and the strength is just right. Although much weaker than Lu Bu, it can be in a short time. , Resisting Lu Bu''s violent attack. "Lu Bu''s combat effectiveness is still improving!" Ji Tengchuan was in the dark, and the magic pupil observed the various values ??of Lu Bu''s body, which were still increasing. If it continues, the three women must liberate the strongest state. Sure enough, as Lu Bu broke through the new critical point, his strength suddenly took a big step, knocking the three women back with one blow, and at the same time rushing towards the lava, to first kill the messenger. Seeing that the lava was not good, his body suddenly became smaller, turned around and ran, flapping his wings, and shouted, "Master, help!" "..." Ji Tengchuan really wanted to kick the fat dragon to death, ashamed! However, the most of his own contract dragons couldn''t watch being killed like this. When the magic pupil nine gouyu jade turned, thousands of phantoms suddenly formed and appeared in front of Lu Bu. "What?" L Bu was taken aback, and the princes who killed him then appeared in front of him one after another, all with teeth and claws, with contemptuous expressions and extraordinary pride. Seeing Lu Bu suddenly became angry and angry. He directly abandoned the lava and rushed into the illusion. Fang Tian danced with a halberd, and one blow would kill thousands of people. There were many illusions, but they couldn''t resist Lu Bu''s slashing and slashing. In less than a minute, the enemies in the past were all killed by Lu Bu. "Hahaha! Although I know these are fakes, I would be cool!" After Lv Bu killed the hypocritical Liu Da''er, he laughed wildly, his hostility disappeared a lot, and his eyes became clear. "Liberate!" Joan said solemnly, seeing Lu Bu become stronger again. "Liberation--!" The two girls nodded when they heard the words. The holy swords, spears, and sabers in their hands all glowed white, dazzling, and then the three girls were covered with thick metal as if they were wearing mecha. The shiny armor and weapons have become extremely huge. Especially the great sword of Joan of Arc, which is twelve meters long, densely covered with regular chains and strange runes. When it is swung, the color of the world changes and the void rustles...'') Mime private 551 Item 0179 Around Guo Xiang, five huge golden claws appeared, each of which was the size of a small room. Diao Chan was relatively better, with five battle flags stuck behind her, but she was holding two tubes of Gatling. What is a machine gun? "Oh, you can still change your form, so now you are in your strongest state!" Lu Bu sneered at the corner of his mouth, roared, and stepped on the void, suddenly shattering the void, and appeared in front of Jeanne the next moment. "You underestimate my giant sword. It is not used to hack people, but to sweep people!" Joan yelled loudly, and the twelve-meter giant sword waved, smashing the dimensional space. , Swept directly on Lu Bu''s body. "Boom!" The entire void burst into pieces, and L Bu flew out like a meteor hammer, smashing into the culprit and the masses, immediately causing numerous deaths and injuries. "And mine! Let''s taste the taste of bullets!" Diao Chan''s two tubes of Gatlin whirled up, and the bullets poured out at least 3,000 rounds per second, and each bullet possessed a second-kill Vastod-class virtual. Destructive power. Boom boom boom boom boom! After the continuous blasting, one-third of the people were killed and injured. Those who were more capable, escaped the catastrophe, and all glared at Diao Chan. "Good job, temporary partner!" A red-haired young man suddenly appeared beside Diao Chan, laughingly praised. "Are you...???" Diao Chan couldn''t remember immediately, when did he partner with the other party? "You were standing on top of this dragon just now!" Lava said his identity. "Didn''t you escape?" Diao Chan suddenly thought of who the other party was, and said in surprise. "What escaped? That''s called a strategic shift! Didn''t I come to help you?" Lava''s face was so thick, and when the three women had the upper hand, she immediately went up to the cake. "Really? Then, it depends on your performance!" Joan smiled. Although the sword just injured Lu Bu, it was not fatal. Diao Chan''s attack was too wide and its lethality was also insufficient. "Hahahaha!" L Bu screamed wildly, rose from the ground, and flew up, with blood on his forehead and even more blood, and a lot of murderous aura overflowed all over his body, and he was about to become a small lake. "This, this...this guy, is not dead yet?" Lava suddenly stunned! "It''s not far away!" the three women said in unison. "Ah! I have a sudden stomachache, let''s go and make it easier!" Lava''s complexion was red, and as soon as he gave the reason, he ran. "Drink--!" Lu Bu shouted, the red spiritual pressure on his body spread out, blowing the lava directly away! "Sisters, the real battle has begun!" Joan''s will to fight soared, her eyes and pupils turned golden, and the huge sword in her hand flickered with thunder. The five giant palms around Guo Xiang turned into eighteen, and there seemed to be a dragon swimming slowly behind him. Diao Chan''s Gatling changed from two tubes to eight tubes, and two golden missiles lighted up on his shoulders. "Go--!" After the three women finished drinking, they turned into three different colors of light and rushed towards Lu Bu, while Lu Bu turned into a bloody light, slamming head on with the momentum of the army... ... Virtual circle! Lan Ran covered half of his face, walked out of the deep dimensional space in pain, put down his hand, and his left eye turned out to be no pupil, and the darkness inside was swirling, and the evil radiating seemed to be able to swallow everything! "Damn -!! Ah ah ah ah" Aizen heart just played against, felt head pain, painful screams up, straight knees, gasping for air. "Unexpectedly, it was hidden inside, it turned out to be that kind of thing! King Xu, you must die!" Lan Ran was full of grief and anger, and cursed up to the sky. It was indeed the Xuwang Palace inside, but that was a long time ago. After being lodged in the body by this kind of thing, Lan Ran finally knew why the virtual circle was deserted. Once the virtual circle was the same as the corpse soul world, lush and beautiful, the trees under the big virtual forest explained everything. However, in the ancient years, there appeared an extremely powerful imaginary named Seraphim, but he was too striving for power, and finally lost his reason, only knowing to destroy. In the end, in order to stop him, the previous generation of spirit kings and the previous generation of virtual kings united and a fierce battle broke out. The entire virtual circle was blown up and turned into a desert. Although the previous generation of spirit kings and virtual kings finally succeeded Sealed, but also deeply hit. The previous generation of spirit kings returned to the corpse soul world, opened up a dimensional palace, and nurtured the next generation of spirit kings and then kneeled, while the virtual king used his remaining power to reorganize the virtual circle and chose the virtual successor with the strongest potential at the time. , And then was swallowed by the next generation of the virtual king, and his power was inherited." Now Lan Ran can be said to have taken great bad luck, and was parasitized in his brain by this legendary imaginary creature, not to mention how regretful it is. And this only knows that the emptiness of destruction is urging him to let him destroy the world, otherwise he will be punished! Of course, the reason why Seraphim is parasitized in Aizen''s body is because the original body has been destroyed, leaving only the consciousness body, which may disappear in a few million years. This can only be said of fate and Aizen. Made a big joke. At the same time, in the corpse soul world, in the spiritual palace of the dimensional space, Yin Jun, a young man with a sextile like Lan Ran, put down his wine glass and said: "Come out, that guy, the ultimate destroyer of the world, maybe This time, it can be completely ruined." ... 457 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 457 In Daxu Forest, a man wearing a mask and death-tyrant costume took off the mask. This person is not someone else, it is Cassido, but at this moment, his eyes are like black ink, and the corners of his mouth are smiling: "More and more interesting. Now! Its just that this pair of skins wont last long, but unfortunately, its been hundreds of years!" ... In the void battlefield constructed by the solar eclipse, at this moment, Lu Bu knelt on the ground, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd, before he fell down, and the three women had reached the limit. Both sides stared at each other, and they were no longer able to fight. Lu Bu''s power of the host has been broken, and the weapon armor in the hands of the three women is also badly damaged. The spiritual pressure on both sides has plummeted, less than one-tenth of the original, and the consumption is too serious! Now that the bosses of both sides are not good enough, it is time for the younger brother to perform. The blamed people shouted, and they fought with the holy demon army, but with the help of lava, the blamed people were still slaughtered on one side, and they suddenly wailed all over the field. The slain were ripped apart and fled...'') Mime private 552 Chapter 0180: Hell Will Comes "I would lose--! I''m really unwilling!" Lu Bu looked at the people around him blaming people with dead bodies, and being swallowed by his face, he knew that he had rushed out of the eighteenth hell, and the plan of Weilin Earth was completely bankrupt. "Lu Bu, you have already lost!" Diao Chan took the bleeding bottle, took a big sip, and recovered a lot of spiritual pressure. Now the battle has been won and there is no meaning to continue the battle. Lu Bu''s eyes showed a look of decline. He did not expect that he would be blocked here. If he failed, it would be even more impossible! "If you want to kill or cut, please feel respectful!" Lu Bu stood up and looked at Diao Chan. He still had deep love for her in his heart. Just as the surrounding area was about to tie up Lu Bu, a black light shot out from the center of the eclipse. Lu Bu was exhausted at this moment, unable to avoid the sudden black light and was directly hit in the back. "Ahhhhhhhhhh~~!" Lu Bu''s body erupted with a terrifying black light, his face was cracked, and his eyes emitted pure red light. The surrounding broken faces were blown away by Yu Wei, and suffered heavy injuries one after another. "Ahhhhh~~! Damn it! Damn it, get out of my body!" Lu Bu yelled, hitting his chest with multiple punches, blood surged, and horns began to grow on his head. Like a demon. "That''s... the will of hell!" Joan asked suspiciously. "Okay, finally I can''t help but shoot, Jeanne, you three back!" Ji Tengchuan appeared next to the three women with a whistle, and ordered. Ji Tengchuan knew that the will of hell was always secretly watching the changes on the battlefield, and now taking advantage of Lu Bu''s weakest time, he took his body away, one by one. "Damn it~~!" L Bu yelled unwillingly, and his entire chest cracked from the collarbone to the belly button. After opening it, it was an extremely evil eye. This is the body of hell will! After the last shout, Lu Bu''s eyes completely lost their luster and became dull. He was completely controlled by the will of hell. "The sky''s eyes are open!" Ji Tengchuan stroked his eyebrows, and a hole opened on his forehead, and a third eye appeared, which was the Void Eye he won from Vickers'' bet. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan''s body was wrapped in white material, a pair of metallic wings spread out, and with a wave of the Spirit Slasher, eighteen blood-drinking swords appeared around him! "Outsiders, you are very interesting! I am more interested in your body, how about becoming my new carrier?"''Lu Bu'' said, his voice full of vicissitudes, ancient times, majesty, and even a tone that could not be rejected. "Become this kind of monster? Hell Will, stop talking nonsense, let''s fight!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, he didn''t want to continue grinding his mouth, the ghost knew whether Hell Will was delaying time. "It''s really impatient! But the strength of this body hasn''t fully recovered. It''s a big loss to fight you like this!" Hell Will finished speaking, suddenly the big eyes in the torso blinked, and evil light scattered out, forming a large number of chains, and pounced on those who survived by chance or were in hell. "Ohhhhh~~!" Hell Flame Dragon wailed, and after being pierced by the chains of hell, his strong body quickly dried up, and only a layer of skin remained, and then turned into powder! The other blamers are the same. In short, all the living blamers in hell have all been drained. "I wanted to raise it for a while!" Hell Will gave a wicked smile and grabbed Fang Tian''s painted halberd which was inserted on the ground, his torso''s big eyes revealed extremely evil intentions! "Sure enough! The eighth floor of hell is actually your restaurant! So many years, how many people have you eaten?" Ji Tengchuan finally confirmed his original guess from the will of hell, and hell has always been surprised and does not vomit. As long as you enter the hell, you will eventually end up being tortured to death. The power carried by those spirit bodies is naturally owned by the hell itself, just like a huge farm. "How much did you eat? Can''t remember! Too much, probably billions!" Hell Will scratched his head, thought for a moment, and gave a general data, but it also made all the Saint Demon Legion evil. cold. They are all fortunate that they have become imaginary and have not fallen into hell, otherwise they may end up in the belly of hell will. "Billions of wicked people! Your appetite is really not small!" Ji Tengchuan asked with a slight change in expression. "When you see my body, you don''t think so much. In fact, I have eaten very little, and I have been sleeping most of the time!" Hell Will shook his head, and then appeared in front of Chuan the next moment Cut it over." Ji Tengchuan also waved the Spirit Slashing Knife and collided with each other. The next moment, the Spirit Slashing Knife appeared a large number of cracks, and 18 blood-drinking swords around him shot out. "This kind of toy can''t be useful to me!" Hell Will punched the cracked air, and all 18 blood-drinking swords shattered, turning into iron yarn and falling down. "Sure enough, it''s just an imitation!" Ji Tengchuan was not surprised to see the eighteen blood-drinking swords destroyed. He planned to go back to Varoran this time and found the authentic ones. With an unarmed blow, he slapped the will of Hell on the chest, knocking it into the air, then rushed over, punched it, and then, dozens of light golden bones shot out from the body, piercing the body of Hell will. "How could it--!" Hell will be surprised! "It''s very simple! Didn''t you find that the bone I shot out is pale golden? Wang Yin! Did you see it? This is your original power! With the power of purification, your defense has been broken!" Ji Tengchuan tore the breastplate apart, revealing the king seal mark on his chest. If he uses conventional methods, it is really difficult to defeat the ultimate combination of Hell Will Galub. But who made the will of hell think that he was invincible, negligent, was hit by Ji Tengchuan, this is also the reason why Ji Tengchuan has been hiding in the dark, to prevent hell will be aware that he has been able to use the power of hell freely! "You fellow--! Can only conspiracy and trickery?" Hell Will stretched out his hand to pull out the bone spurs from his chest, but the wound did not heal, and blood was sprinkled on the void! "No, no, this is not a conspiracy, I am nothing compared to you eating billions of people!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged, and then stretched out his hand. A new bone spur was made in his body and penetrated from his palm. Holding it in his hand, the bone spur lifted up, aimed at this huge evil eye, and said goodbye: "There is Nara!"'') Mime private 553 Item 0181 "Quack!" There was a weird sound in Xie''s eyes, his eyes were certain, Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt that the time around was sealed, and everything was stopped. "Could it be... the ability of time stasis!?" Ji Tengchuan knew for a moment what the power of the rules of the will of hell is, it turned out to be the law of time, no wonder the blame can be imprisoned one by one, and then eaten one by one. "How about killing all your subordinates before I leave this body?" Hell Will blasted in front of the broken face gate, waved Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and killed seventy or eighty Vasto De, then came to Diao Chan. "By human standards, it is really a beautiful embryo! No wonder the owner of this body, like an idiot, keeps thinking about it! It''s a pity that humans are nothing but food for me!" Hell Will chuckles and raises his square. The moment when the sky painted the halberd was about to be cut, his body suddenly shook. "How come? The human will is rebelling against me? Is Lu Bu you?" The Fang Tian painted halberd in Hell Will''s hand fell to the ground, clutching the big eyes of his chest, and cried out in pain. "No--! Not just me! And all the blame people who have been swallowed by you!" Lu Bu''s will burst out, with billions of the true spirits of blame people who had been swallowed up by the will of hell charged out, and went straight into the sky, through the sky. The will of hell. "Damn it! I can''t spare you~~!" Hell Will wailed, the horns on his head shattered, and the evil eyes also shed blood and tears. "Da da da--!" Diao Chan was taken aback for a moment, and then subconsciously activated the Gatling machine gun, smashing the evil eye, and Lu Bu''s body also flew upside down, beaten into the void, and then fell weakly. At the same time, a black light flew into the body. Out, head straight towards the eclipse. "Want to run? Is it that easy?" Ji Tengchuan was waiting for this moment, the eyes of the void on his forehead shone out, and the black light let out a miserable cry. The original black light of a hundred meters shrank to only a dozen inches in size, but after all Took out the clutches of Chuan! Lu Bu opened his eyes slightly and saw that Diao Chan was looking at him, his heart was full of infinite entanglement, is it destined after all?But being able to die in the arms of love may be a good choice! "L Bu, I already remember! Thank you!" Diao Chan knew that Lu Bu had been deliberately letting her be, and this made her supreme reputation at the time! Similarly, Lu Bu had the opportunity to leave her behind during the sneak attack, but... all kinds of memories, the screen flashed! 458 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 458 "Is it...? Has the memory restored? Great! Great!..." After Lu Bu finished speaking, his body gradually emitted a green light, and then his body faded away, leaving nothing behind! Billions of light points scattered all around. These are the''true spirits'' swallowed up by the will of hell. At this moment, they can finally reincarnate, but the competition is fierce! "Ka Beng!" A cry!The passage of hell through the world began to crack, and the moon finally began to move, and the total solar eclipse was about to end!"Stopping a dog will cause endless suffering!" Ji Tengchuan knew that this was the best time to kill the Will of Hell. If he missed this time and wanted to kill him again, he would almost have to wait until the year of the monkey. And the key is that Ji Tengchuan still has a task to complete, so he didn''t even think about it, and rushed directly to the total solar eclipse, and the army of the Holy Demon Army behind him all followed and rushed in!The total solar eclipse has finally disappeared! The light of the sun shrouded the earth again, dispelling all the cold!Communication has returned to normal! "Are you gone?" Urahara murmured, looking at the slightly dazzling sunlight, "You have done another good thing!" "Who did a good thing?" a sudden voice sounded. "Ale--! Ji Tengchuan? Didn''t you rush into the eighteenth floor of hell? How could you appear behind me so quickly?" Urahara Kisuke was frightened by the sound and sat on the ground, raising his hat and looking towards Chuan Road. "Look clearly, I''m just a clone! The body is temporarily trapped in the hell inside the moon, I don''t know when it will come out?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to himself. "The clone? Is it in the shadow of the wanderer?" There was a complicated look in Kisuke''s eyes. He didn''t expect that he almost forgot that the other party had this trick, but if it was just a clone..." "There is not only one! Hisuke, don''t mess with your brain!" Ji Tengchuan avatar warned, Urahara Kisuke instantly revealed his killing intent, which has exposed his inner thoughts. "Ahahaha! How could it be?" Urahara Kisuke haha ??said, and quickly denied. If there are many clones, even if you kill the one in front of you, it will not make much sense, but it will incur tragic revenge!Just as the two were fighting secretly, suddenly an inexplicable spiritual pressure fell on Kuzacho! "Aizan?" Urahara Kisuke frowned, looked at Chuan and asked. "No--! In addition to the Reiatsu of Airan, there is also a strong will to destroy! It''s bad, the situation has changed! I will go first!" Ji Tengchuan''s face was ugly, and he didn''t wait for Kisuke''s question. Flash, disappear in the same place instantly. Then, all the avatars of Ji Tengchuan moved with all their strength, sent the people they knew on the plane, and then fled Kuzacho! The clone sensed this will to destroy, and it was almost because the opponent''s violent and chaotic will invaded, causing the clone to collapse. One can imagine how terrifying the person who came! "Ichigo, I hope you can last for a while!" Ji Tengchuan sat in the cabin, looking at the city below, enveloped in an inexplicable energy, and began to disintegrate. Now I can only count on Ichigo to burst into a small universe. ! "Brother Chuan! Ichigo doesn''t seem to be here?" The wanderer grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s clothes and asked happily. Although I don''t know what''s going on, as long as I am not blind, I can see it. Ruined. "Youzi, Orihime, Ichigo is not an ordinary person, he will be fine!" Ji Tengchuan can only comfort him like this. He is just a clone. Although he has the strength to surpass the super captain, he is obviously going to deliver food when he fights with Aizen. . "En!" The women can only nod their heads, praying that Ichigo will be able to have a good life! Within the soul world! Ji Tengchuans clone immediately summoned all his younger brothers and women, and then replaced them with the corpse, the body hidden in the dark, watching the changes. Ten Blades is one step ahead, with thousands of broken faces, fled back to the virtual circle, there is no danger for the time being...'') Mime private 554 Chapter 0182 the cannon fodder of the spirit skeleton, the powerful blue dye At this moment, Kora Town is surrounded by an extremely fierce atmosphere. Over time, buildings, humans, and livestock have been corroded and turned into ashes. Although the old man Yamamoto had made some preparations, Aizen''s strength was far beyond his expectations. The original world enchantment transfer and replacement technique did not play any role at all. The four pillars were just put down and he was Destroyed, a lot of spiritual power was wasted. "What to do? Captain?" All the captains stepped on the void, watching Lan Ran destroy the entire city like crazy, but were helpless, and they felt that once they shot, they would be killed immediately in the next second. . "Captain Shattered Bee, this one of you should be a corpse?" Old man Yamamoto turned his head and asked Shattered Bee. "Um...Yes!" Broken Bee blushed, and the other team captains were all real bodies. Only the few who Ji Tengchuan had good relationship with, would have the spirits to use. "Ahhhhh! Captain Broken Bee is really cunning!" Chunshui tasted, and there was something wrong with it. I would have known that they would have done things well, so I don''t need to be so frightened. "I can''t say that! Lan Ran is not something we can deal with now, and this corpse is much stronger than the body!" Sister Hua said with a smile, meaning that you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour! "It''s from Lingkui, all stand to the left!" The old man Yamamoto''s expression was not good, and he cursed in his heart. This guy, even if he enters hell, he doesn''t worry about it. In this way, on his own side, there is no Lingkui. That''s too much. Brush! Sure enough, even Xiao Bai was no exception. As for Hina Mori Tao had been missing for a long time, in short, for this level of contest, the deputy captain went up and didn''t even have the qualifications to be cannon fodder. "Lingwu''s go and try, Aizen''s state at the moment!" The old man Yamamoto said decisively. "Yes--!" Broken Bee did not refuse, and sister Hua and the others nodded, swish, and appeared near Lan Ran, and then immediately solved it, launching the strongest attack. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The blue veins on Lan Dye''s forehead soared, and the teeth in his mouth are also extremely sharp. The shape of his face is a little bit unlike that of a human, it is almost like a monster. "Not good--!" The Broken Bee released the Sparrow Thunder Whip, and the huge missile was crushed by Lan Ran''s bare hands, and even the explosive pressure was swallowed. Other people''s attacks also hit Lan Ran''s body. It didn''t hurt. itch. "Don''t show your surprised expression, haven''t you noticed it? We are no longer in the same dimension! Let me all disappear!" Lan Ran showed a grinning smile, and then a third purple eye appeared on his forehead. With a sweep, the corpses of the broken bee were distorted, then the face shattered, revealing the original model of the corpse, and then disintegrated. "It turned out to be just a fake! Where is the real one?" Lan Ran said indifferently, then yelled up to the sky, his voice blasted into the sky, and all nearby houses burst into a huge shock. After the roar, it was like being ravaged by a nuclear bomb. The same, it is incredible. "Second kill! Although it''s just the corpse, but the strength is beyond doubt!" A large drop of cold sweat dripped from Captain Floating''s forehead. They all played against their own corpses, knowing how strong their strength is, but now the four captains'' corpses can''t even handle Lan Ran''s move, so they can get it right in seconds. The old man Yamamoto showed helplessness on his face. This time he didn''t let Seireitei''s captain go up again. This was no longer a fight. They went up now, they were trampled on, killed and abused, with no chance of winning. "Captain, it''s strange, we are staying here, Lan Ran didn''t kill him?" Chun Shui asked unexpectedly. "Huh?" Why did Chun Shui remind, the other captains nodded one after another. It was indeed strange. There were people who should be able to find them easily, but they were still there to destroy them, as if they couldn''t feel their spiritual pressure. "I''ve found you! Yamamoto Yuanliaozhai is a heavy country!" Just as Chunshui''s voice fell, Lan Ran leapt up and stepped in the air, finally seeing the captains of the corpse soul world hiding in the clouds. The other captains looked at Chunshui, your crow''s mouth!It''s going to be destroyed by the regiment now! "You run away!" The old man Yamamoto left a sentence, and he drew his sword and shouted: "Swastika! Canhuo Taito!" "Will you come up here? Yuan Liao Zhai! It seems that you already understand the strength gap between our two sides!" Lan Ran chuckled lightly, and wanted to continue talking nonsense, suddenly covered his left eye socket, and said in a low voice: "I see. , Kill right away!" Ai Ran''s strange behavior made the old man Yamamoto mistakenly believe that this was an opportunity, and immediately jumped decisively and shouted: "Canhuo Taito Nishi-Canniu prison clothes!" As the old man Yamamoto''s words sounded, a fiery flame burst out all over his body, turning into a cone of fire, rushing straight in front of Ai Ran''s body, and slashing it past. "Ding!" A crisp sound!The captains who were planning to flee turned their heads, and saw an unbelievable scene, Aizen blocked the old man Yamamoto''s trick with an index finger! "It''s over! The old antique of the corpse soul world!" Lan dyed face expression, bent index finger, controlled Canhuo Taidao, and slashed with the knife in his right hand. "Puff--!" Shout!Blood rush!The old man Yamamoto retreated in the void, his right arm was gone. "Oh? Really rich experience, know how to use the right arm in exchange for the precious life of a few more seconds!" Ai Ran gave a smirk. He was about to split Yamamoto in half with a single knife, but I have to say that the old man was a battlefield and broke his elbow at the moment of life and death, and slightly blocked it with his right arm. . "Huhuhu...Aizan, the feeling just now, is it really you?" The old man Yamamoto gasped and asked. 459 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 459 "This is not important anymore! Old man! The blade is like a fire, the strongest fire-type Zanpaku knife will be erased today!" Lan Ran pinched his hand and made a click, the whole knife turned into fragments, a large number of Xinghuo Biao Splashing out, there was a whine from the blade, and the Zanpodao was destroyed! Painful tears flowed from the corners of the old man Yamamoto''s eyes, and the old friend left first!Then Aizen made an unforgettable action, which was to grab the cut off right arm of the old man Yamamoto and place it in front of his left eye socket. Then the left eye formed a suction force, sucking in the arm of the old man Yamamoto, and then made a chewing sound. From Aizen''s left eye, there were countless rows of sharp small teeth, and a long tongue came out from it. Infinite greed...'') Mime private 555 Chapter 0183 Ichigo Arrives Without Moon "What monster is in your body, Ai Ran?" The old man Yamamoto had a look of horror and just glanced at him. Even if he was determined, he had the urge to be sucked in and couldn''t help shouting. "Seraphim! The legendary Demon God-level Daxu! Now I am his servant! Contribute your flesh and blood to Lord Seraphim! The adults need more flesh and blood if they want to be reborn! Lan dye''s face was deformed, and she yelled frantically. "Seraphim? The legendary Demon God-level Great Void? Want to be reborn?" All the captains felt that their breathing was about to stop, and they actually had to face the legendary Demon God. Could it be that the law of evil is about to be broken? At this time, the captains suddenly began to miss Ji Tengchuan. If he is still alive, then he will take care of all this. But what''s cheating is that Ji Tengchuan has just entered the eighteenth hell, and has not yet come out, he will have an ancient level. Guys, isn''t this the rhythm that leads them to death? "Master Demon is urging me again! Old man Yamamoto, don''t blame me! Everything is for sacrifice!" After Aizen finished speaking, he disappeared in the next moment. The old man Yamamoto felt an unprecedented crisis. He lost the Zanpaku Sword and his right arm. Now his strength is less than 30%. How can he compete with the Demon God possessed Aizen? "Keng!" Just when the old man Yamamoto gave up his hope of life, suddenly a black knife pierced out, blocking Aizen''s mirror image. "Ichigo..." Everyone is excited, Ichigo is here, at least there is hope, and it can block Aizen''s attack, at least it shows that the strength is already super strong, and it is still not aware of the spiritual pressure, then It proves that he has entered a higher dimension. "Master Captain, please take my dad to a safe place!" Ichigo gave the old man Yamamoto the heart that was on his shoulders. "You have to be careful! Everything depends on you!" A strange color flashed in the eyes of the old man Yamamoto, even guilt, and then he walked away with a collapsed and unconscious mind! After seeing the old man Yamamoto go, Ichigo''s eyes were filled with endless anger. He pointed to Kuzamachi, which was broken to the extreme and looked like a fierce prison on earth, and asked, "This is what you did? Aizen!" "Of course! As you can see, I want to create the king key! Ichigo, you are the best test material in my hand! Now Lord Devil, I am very interested in your body! Give your body!" Lan Ran admitted directly, then grinned and stretched out her hand. "Experiment material? Demon God? I don''t understand what you are talking about? But this time, Aizen, I will never forgive you!" Ichihu gritted his teeth and roared, Yuzi, Xia Li, and many other friends, they are all in Kuza Town, and now their life and death are uncertain, and the city has become like this again by Aizen. He can no longer think of a reason. Aizen''s crime can be forgiven. "Don''t forgive me? It sounds like you have always been in the upper hand! And do you think you can compete with me if your hair grows longer?" Lan Dian said with contempt. "Is it possible to compete with you? I will know after a fight! Aizen, let''s change a place!" Ichigo suggested, he no longer wanted the city to be destroyed. "Hahaha! Ichigo, I found that you also have humorous cells! There is no need to change places, it only takes a second to solve you...uuuuu...impossible!" Aizen smiled wildly, but the next moment, Ichigo Grabbing his face, then being dragged, he flew to the base camp once set up by Ji Tengchuan, in the mountain valley. "Boom!" Ichigo grabbed Lan Ran''s face and threw it forcefully, and a broken sound erupted in the air. Lan Ran was directly bombarded on the ground with a loud explosion, exploding a huge pit! "Ichigo, is this how you gain power? It''s so interesting, this is exactly what I want! Come on!" The collapsed jade on Lan Ran''s chest conveyed strange energy, Lan Ran directly entered the fourth stage of fusion, and wings grew behind him, and then the whole body flashed light, suddenly appeared behind Ichihu, and slashed it. "Keng--!" Ichigo blocked the knife smoothly, his eyes full of warfare, and said, "Azran, is your strength limited to this? Then I''m welcome!" "Can you even react to space jumps?" Lan Ran lost his voice. "Puff--!" Ichigo unceremoniously slashed Aizen''s chest, blood splattering, but at the same time Aizen''s wound recovered at an overspeed. "Crescent moon soaring into the sky!" Yishi raised the knife, a black crescent burst out of the knife, and then slashed from the head to the bottom with force, the black spirit pressure penetrated Aizen''s entire body. "Not enough, not enough attack! Ichigo, take out all your strength, right?" Aizen''s face was cut apart, and a dark face appeared in the middle. It has entered the ultimate form of fusion. The soul knife also turned into fragments and disappeared. Ichigo frowned, feeling Aizen very strange, as if expecting that she could really cut him down! "Is the successor weak?" Virtual heads grew on the blue dyed wings, and at the same time, a purple halo fixed Ichishi, and then each virtual head condensed a purple flash, which was extremely blast! boom--! The entire mountain valley was bombed! "Lan Ran, I''m almost at my limit, let''s decide the outcome with one move!" Ichigo cut through Lan Ran''s blockade with one knife. The Zanpaku Knife in his hand turned into black red flames. At the same time, the original yellow hair became She lost her long black hair, and her chest was wrapped in a Ling pressure bandage. "As I wish! Ichigo! Go to hell!" Lan Ran roared and opened his mouth, condensing a huge virtual flash! "Wuyue!" Ichigo bet everything, and the last crescent moon soars into the sky, that is, turning himself into a knife and cutting it out, and at the same time, he will lose the original power of the god of death! Wan Lai is silent! Everything seems to have stalled! The black light swept away, penetrating Lan dye''s left cheek and torso, and the entire penetrated ground burst out with black light, which was directly cut open! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "This is..." Ichigo looked incredibly into the air with a huge monster. The monsters had mouths with fangs. The simple Reiatsu made him feel suffocated. "Seraphim! Ichigo, I want to thank you! But Seraphim is probably already in love with your body now!" Aizen sat on the ground, her body completely regenerated, although the left eye hole was still hollow, but But his face is filled with the joy of calculation...'') Mime private 556 Chapter 0184 Mysterious Man, Mei Ji Awakens "Are you calculating me?" Ichigo looked at Aizen with an annoyed look, and understood that Aizen himself was possessed by the monster, so through his Moonless Slash, he forced the monster out of his body. "Can''t say that! I''m also gamble! To confuse Seraphim through Bengyu, he also needs a strong body, so he doesn''t interfere with my evolution. Of course, if I was killed by you, then I would bet. Lost!" Lan Ran gave a treacherous smile. Although she lost a lot of power and suffered a lot of injuries, it didn''t matter. As long as he asked Serafim, as long as Bengyu was in hand, everything would return to his calculations. Seraphim rolled his huge smoke-like body and approached Ichigo! "Damn--! Crescent moon soaring into the sky!" Yihu grabbed the remaining spiritual pressure with his bare hands, turned it into a slash, and instantly slashed towards Seraphim. However, Ichigo''s spiritual pressure was directly swallowed by Seraphim''s mouth, and it did not cause him any harm. "It''s useless, Ichigo, the original you may be able to bring a little trauma to Seraphim! But now, your spiritual pressure is plummeting! I can''t send the slash just now! Sayu Nara! I The best test material!" Ai Ran finished speaking, kissed his finger, made a farewell gesture, and then disappeared in place with a swish. "Damn it, don''t run away!" Ichigo was surrounded by clouds and couldn''t escape the encirclement. His head was sweating profusely, especially looking at Lan Ran''s expression of trouble, and immediately yelled. Unfortunately, Lan Ran is just like Don''t bird him. "Damn--! Am I going to become a monster and destroy the world?" Ichigo yelled unwillingly, and Seraphim Yunwu had begun to penetrate his body from his seven orifices. At this moment, suddenly, a flash of light appeared in the sky, which instantly turned into a million channels, lasing on Seraphim''s cloud-shaped body, and the sound of puff puff sounded continuously. Seraphim felt the severe pain, and suddenly pulled out the mist that had originally penetrated into the body. Ichigo fell from midair, and the death tyrant on his body quickly disappeared, and he went directly to the second stage of spiritual power dissipation. The original remaining death power was taken away by Seraphim. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Seraphim roared up to the sky, and opened his vicious mouths, thousands of virtual flashes gathered, each one surpassed the virtual king flash! puff--! Thousands of virtual flashes shot past, colliding with a million rays of light, forming a confrontational trend. The energy kept annihilating and dying in the confrontation, and the void cracked a huge hole, engulfing everything around it. 460 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 460 "Unexpectedly, Seraphim, who has lost his body, is still so difficult to deal with!" A man''s voice came from the void. Ichigo looked up, but couldn''t see anything. Above the void, chains of laws shot down, binding Seraphim all at once, and then the sky was covered with black lightning, thicker than a bucket of black lightning, constantly bombarding Seraphim. The tens of thousands of fangs and sharp mouths on Seraphim''s body began to gnaw on the chains of the law, and soon they were freed, and transformed into a dragon form, floating up, swimming towards the void. The black lightning only made him stagnate for a while, did not cause much substantial damage at all, but was swallowed a lot of spiritual pressure. "Seraphim, has the attribute of eating, can it swallow everything?" The void man''s eyes were solemn, his handprint opened, and a seal appeared on his arm, bombarded and turned into a mountain, suppressing Soraphim under. Then the man waved his robe and disappeared into the void. "What''s the situation?" Feeling black, Ichigo hurried away and was almost crushed into minced meat by the mountain. However, the shock wave from the mountain rushed hundreds of meters away and hit the ground, gritted his teeth in pain. "Ichigo--! How did you become embarrassed?" A woman''s voice sounded.Ichigo turned his head in disbelief and saw a stunning woman, holding a small LOLI, and appeared in front of him. "You... aren''t you the principal''s Zanpakuto? Why did you appear here?" Ichigo was taken aback. "I slept, and when I woke up, the master didn''t know where he went! Ichigo, do you know? I can''t feel the master''s spiritual pressure anymore!" Mei Ji breathed out, charming and charming, to one The guard asked. "The principal... seems to have gone to hell! I am not very clear about the details!" Ichigo just listened to Yixin''s words. "Hell? So do you know how to enter hell?" Mei Ji asked. "Where is Baba?" Little LOLI grabbed Meiji''s skirt and asked with a blushing face, eyes dotted with stars. "Baby, mom will take you to find dad soon!" Mei Ji stroked LOLI''s head, full of self-belief. "Kabang!" The giant mountain suddenly shattered, and then a huge monster rushed out, this time its shape changed again, the image of a three-headed dragon, each dragon head has nine eyes, full of evil! "What is this again?" Mei Ji looked at Seraphim differently. "I don''t know, a monster that can''t be killed!" Ichigo looked at Meiji imploringly. Now that he has the ability to defeat this monster, only Meiji can save the world. Seraphim noticed Mei Ji, with greed in his eyes! "Wow!" Suddenly a white palm came out of Mei Ji''s chest, and then a natural and expressionless woman, like a woman made of ceramics, left Mei Ji. At the same time, Mei Ji''s appearance and hair clothes have undergone a little change, becoming even more coquettish! "I want it!" Xue Ji pointed to Seraphim. "Is this... Xu?" Ichigo looked at the innocent and unspeakable woman, felt the kind of deja vu Rei, and then looked at''Mei Ji'' and asked. "Sorry, I will introduce myself again. My concubine is called Ye Mei, and she is Xue Ji. After we are combined, we will be called Mei Ji! We are all the master''s Zan Po Dao!" Ye Mei introduced herself again. Ichigo was stunned for a moment, and remembered what Bai Ichigo had said to him,''Ichigo, I am Zan Yue!''That''s it, I''m really stupid! "Ichigo, you step back first! This monster is not easy to deal with!" Ye Mei said solemnly. "I see!" Ichigo ran away immediately, and he also knew that he was not the time to be aggressive, and staying here would only hinder the principal''s Zanpodao.'') Mime private 557 Chapter 0185 Devouring Seraphim, a fierce battle in hell "Baby, expand the barrier!" Ye Mei commanded. "Yes--! Mother Yemei!" Little LOLI Jieyin, white clothes appeared on his body, along with the entire mountain valley, the stone air gathered a large number of souls, and began to form a fixed shape, forming an oversized cage, trapping Seraphim inside. Ye Mei opened her palm, and the space in front of her twisted a bit, and the Zanpodao appeared, holding the knife, and yelled, "Time and Space Judgement--!" Ye Mei slashed towards Seraphim with a single blow, and in an instant, the entire space around this world was distorted, as if it had been cut by thousands of blades. Seraphim screamed, and a lot of smoke was cut open. At this time, Xue Ji suddenly opened her small mouth and took a big breath. The cut smoke cloud was directly sucked into her mouth, and then she smashed her face. A little redness appeared on her face, and she seemed very satisfied. "Sure enough, it''s very difficult to deal with! This trick can kill the Orphanim-class virtual king! It only cuts down a little thing, it seems that the ultimate big move is needed!" Ye Mei gestured to Xiao LOLI and Xue Ji For a moment. Little LOLI opened her small hand, and a large amount of spiritual power gathered in the void, turned into two wings, hung behind Ye Mei, providing spiritual power. Xue Ji stretched out her hand to stick to Ye Mei''s back, and at the same time a mask appeared on Ye Mei''s face! "Ultimate Annihilation Slash!" Ye Mei Jiao shouted, a large number of chains of laws appeared on the knife, and then swiped it! The chain of laws turned into runes, engraved on Seraphim''s body, and then an infinite number of cracks appeared, and with a click, Seraphim fell into fragments and fell to the ground. "Quick--! Xue Ji, we only have this blow!" The mask on Ye Mei''s face was shattered, and her glamorous face became exceptionally pale, as if her vitality was severely injured. "Understand--!" A virtual hole appeared in Xue Ji''s right hand, forming a huge suction force, absorbing all Seraphim fragments in the barrier, and then the virtual hole disappeared. "I''m tired and need a rest!" Xue Ji finished speaking, and immediately penetrated into Ye Mei''s body, and the two merged together again. "Mother Ye Mei? Will Xue Ji''s mother be okay?" Little LOLI asked worriedly. Ye Mei''s complexion changed uncertainly, and after a long time she said, "I hope Xue Ji can make it through!" The ultimate ultimate move just now was only to disperse Seraphim''s spirit carrier will and severely inflict it, but did not kill it. In other words, after entering Xue Ji''s body, whoever swallows it depends on their abilities. On the other side, Ai Ran first fought with the captain of the 12th Division, and then the mask group appeared again, and took another fight with Ai Ran. In a series of battles, Ai Ran couldn''t bear it even with Bengyu. Afterwards, the destructive army of Yexu Palace suddenly appeared again. Airan Shenwu, but was violently beaten by the three forces, he had no way to go to the sky, and consumed a lot of spiritual pressure. In the end, he was sadly abandoned by Bengyu, failed to evolve, was imprisoned, and sentenced to a period of 20,000 years. imprisonment! In the end, many bosses were successfully killed, but the present Kazamachi was also destroyed in ruins. The Chuan Group took out a lot of money and began to rebuild. And those large foreign groups have more or less obtained some information and invested in one after another. In short, two months later, Kuza Town became an international metropolis. The so-called suffocation and loss of horses, knowing nothing! Kuzacho is reborn! Ichigo lost the power of Shinigami, and completely said goodbye to his position as acting Shinigami. Although he is still in school, he has become a manager. He is young and rich. The life is not as thrilling as before, but it is also a lot more stable. . In short, now, there is almost no avatar to be killed in this world! The remaining fish that slipped through the net were also brought back to the virtual circle by the broken face of the virtual circle. After all, the virtual circle suffered a great loss this time. In addition to the night palace, there are still thousands of broken faces, tens of thousands of empty faces, and hundreds of thousands of garbage. Outside of the imaginary circle, the entire imaginary circle is gone! Become more desolate!Fortunately, hell will release billions of true spirits, so there is no need to worry about soul peace at all. The world is stable! However, the eighteenth layer of hell was upset at this moment. After Ji Tengchuan led tens of thousands of sacred demon army into hell, the will of hell activated the fire demon array in order to delay time. A large number of ancient fire demons awakened from the core of the earth. These fire demons attack will absorb life force. After they have absorbed enough life force, they will either advance or split, which is extremely difficult! 461 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 461 Moreover, the lowest-level fire demon possessed the peak strength of Akhukas, and the strongest fire demon king Ragnaros possessed a high temperature flame of tens of millions of degrees, and even Ji Tengchuan could not approach his true body. Of course, Ji Tengchuans sacred demon army also has the ability to absorb flame energy, so it is still not afraid to consume it, and Ji Tengchuan has also made a large number of corpses of corpses, a swarm of black bees, and every attack is one hundred thousand. One hundred thousand, strangling with millions of flame demon, the scene is extremely spectacular! Every moment, in the deepest part of hell, there is a big battle, and the core of the earth has been drawn away a lot of heat because of the Balrog, and the realm of fire has gradually shrunk. Finally, it was pushed all the way and killed the Balrog. city Said to be a city, it is actually a huge volcano with a radius of one million li. The volcano is built on the core of the earth. This is not eighteen layers of hell, but nineteen or even twenty. As long as you break through the city of Balrog, You can see the true form of the will of hell. "Unexpectedly, there are so many?" Joan looked at the million-mile volcano, and every place was full of little balrogs. Everywhere was flaming red, and new balsams appeared from time to time in the magma. It is endless. "After all, it''s their home court! Preliminary estimates are not less than hundreds of billions! I have a headache!" Ji Tengchuan looked depressed, staying in this kind of ghost place, there was fire everywhere, and it had been more than two months, and finally attacked the city of the flames, but he did not expect that there are such a large number of flames waiting for them. "How about using the sacred frost dragon?" Diao Chan suggested. "There is no water! Except for the fire magma, there is no water in this place. The frost dragon and the blue water dragon come out, and it has no effect." Ji Tengchuan said with anxious heart, such a hot place, even if it is Yachukas, it will not last for years Stay here. "Is there no water on this planet?" Guo Xiang said unwillingly. "That''s not the case, I have a good idea!" Ji Tengchuan heard this, with a flash of light in his mind, his face suddenly became happy, and finally thought of a way to crack the city of the flames...'') Mime private 558 Chapter 0186 The King Of Flame Demon, The Body Of Hell Will City of Fire The Flame Demon King stood respectfully in front of a huge eyeball, saying that it was an eyeball, but it was actually an evil eye made up of flames. "Didn''t those face-offs outside the city launch an attack?" Hell Will asked. "No, my master! They should have been frightened by my 200 billion Balrog!" Ragnaros believed in himself. Seeing such a massive army of Balrogs, I am afraid that the opponent has lost the desire to attack. "Don''t be negligent! Damn it, if it weren''t for the despicable sneak attack, this king would have to tear them to pieces! Well, Ragnaros, remember, your task is to defend the city of the Balrog and wait for my recovery. These invaders rushed to exterminate them!" The will of hell is full of turmoil, and whenever he thinks of his defeat at the beginning, it is like a nightmare that bothers him. At this moment, a big flame demon entered the store, reported the troubles outside the city, and asked them to single out!Ragnaros laughed, waved the giant flame hand, and said: "Don''t pay attention to it, let them provoke!" For the next more than a month, the face-off army outside the city will release a large number of virtual flashes every day to carry out sweeping attacks on the periphery of the city of the Balrog, but the Balrog also shrinks the defensive circle, which makes the Holy Demon Army feel helpless. After all, there is a river of magma hanging in the void, blocking the front of the city of Balrog, and it is filled with a large number of high-level Balrogs. Even if it is Guo Xiang''s level of existence, if you rush in, you will be besieged. may. But today, Ji Tengchuan, uncharacteristically, organized an army of millions of corpses, and began to storm the city of Balrog. Suddenly, all kinds of virtual flash fire bombs flew at each other, exploding continuously, and the first wave of attacks killed more than 200,000 souls. Mukuro, and the side of the Balrog, although they also kneeled a lot of high-level Balrogs, they were all acceptable. With the end of the first wave of attacks, Ji Tengchuan immediately organized the second wave of attacks non-stop. In short, it seemed that the army of corpses was consumed as cannon fodder! In this masterful siege battle, the first battle lasted for a week, day and night, crossed the lava river, and finally killed the city of the flames, and Ji Tengchuans army of corpses was already in the fourth batch, the first three batches , Are dead. Ji Tengchuan''s original belongings have also consumed most of it. If the plan fails, he will definitely lose his pants. "You are Ji Tengchuan!? It was your despicable means that hurt my master, the supreme Lord of Hell?" The King of the Flame Demon showed anger in his eyes, standing in the city of the Flame Demon, looking down at Ji Tengchuan, his voice Roar like thunder. "Despicable? I think it''s the one behind you who is more shameless! Okay, let''s not talk nonsense. Either surrender or die! Choose one of the two!" Ji Tengchuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with this elemental life, he could see that this kind of fire element was born with no brain, and it is absolutely impossible to instigate rebellion. "Let the flame purify everything!" The King of the Balrog shouted, and a large amount of heat was extracted from the core of the earth. The little Balrogs more than doubled in size, and a huge pillar of fire rose into the sky, forming a meteor shower , Falling from the sky, the sea of ??fire is splashing and spreading! "Just waiting for you!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the sea of ??fire that swept over the sky, forming every black virtual flash in his hand, raising his hand and bombarding it out, but not at the King of Flame Demon, but at the void! "Boom!" The void burst, burst open, and a big hole appeared. At the same time, a large number of ice crystals fell down, and they were still in the air, turned into water droplets by the hot sea of ??fire! "Nani?" The Flame Demon King said in shock. Wow, a trillion tons of water will fall from the sky, and it will fall over the city of the Balrog, extinguishing the fire, and the little Balrogs will die. After losing the lava, they turned into stone sculptures, then expanded and shrank with heat, shattered, and killed hundreds of billions of Balrog army in one move." "Despicable fellow--!" The Flame Demon King waved his hand, and the flames all over his body evaporated the water, but the overall situation was determined, and the city of the Flame Demon was extinguished by trillions of tons of water. "The King of the Flame Demon! It''s over!" Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of the King of the Flame Demon, raised his hand and poked into his chest, and then grabbed a red spar. The Flame Demon howled unwillingly, with a crimson flame on his body. It fades quickly until it disappears. "Jan of Arc, lead the army back five hundred miles!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. "Yes--!" Jeanne took the order, took the Holy Demon Army five hundred miles away from the City of Flame Demon, and then surrounded the entire city. There are a large amount of solid ice at the two poles of the moon. Ji Tengchuan spent a month exploring it with his clone. Sure enough, he found a large amount of solid ice and transferred it to the void interlayer. With such a large amount of water, the hundreds of billions of descendants of the Balrog can only die with hatred! Ji Tengchuan walked into the hall, looked at the evil flame eye, and said, "If you don''t come out yet, do you want me to invite you?" "Outsider, you won! But you must pay a painful price if you want to kill me!" Hell Will''s eyes shot out a crimson magical light, and went straight to Ji Tengchuan''s door. "The price? You are just lingering now! You want to make me pay the price? Ridiculous!" Ji Tengchuan teleported over, inserting the Spirit Slasher into the Eye of Flame, and then everything went down, and the whole hall was trembling! "Are you going to reveal the body?" Ji Tengchuan teleported away, stepping in the air, the earth''s core constantly cracking, finally revealing a huge dog head. "The three-headed dog of hell?" Ji Tengchuan never thought that the body of hell would be a three-headed dog. "Outsider! You completely irritated me!" The three-headed hell dog roared. It''s just that the two heads on the left and right are shrugging, and even the eye in the middle of the head between the eyebrows, the eye splits a big gap, and it keeps bleeding out. "It''s so big--!" Ji Tengchuan finally understood the reason why Hell Will said that he eats very little at the beginning. Such a huge volume will indeed have a huge appetite! "It''s time to come out, Great Dragon Bryan!" Ji Tengchuan is not good at dealing with this kind of super-large existence, even if it is already badly damaged, it is very troublesome to cut and kill if it has a handy weapon in his hand. Following Ji Tengchuan''s call, the dragon finally emerged from the summoning array. Today''s dragon is more than ten times larger than before. "Impossible..." The three-headed hell dog was dumbfounded, and the black shadow covered it! "Swallow it!" Following Chuan''s order, the dragon opened his blood basin unceremoniously...'') Mime private 559 Item 0187 More than two months later, at noon, the sun suddenly became dark, and the people on the street were shocked. How could it be a total solar eclipse again? Now, for those who survived that catastrophe, the terrible total solar eclipse was completely a nightmare. Although they were in a coma at the beginning, the tragic situation after waking up gave those survivors a complete psychological shadow. "Run!" Some people in the street took the lead and ran up, bumping people around, causing chaos on the street, but strangely, this time the total solar eclipse lasted less than 60 seconds, and then disappeared. There was a terrible catastrophe. A false alarm! Of course, some people think otherwise, such as Urahara Kisuke sitting outside the store at this moment. "Is that guy back?" Hanakari Jinta walked to the side of Urahara Kisuke, raised his head, looked at the hot sun, and asked Kisuke. 462 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 462 "Yeah! I should be back. Although I didn''t feel the pressure of that guy, the door to the tenth floor of Hell was opened just now!" Urahara Kisuke lowered his hat, opened the fan, slapped it, and turned back to the store. . Ji Tengchuan walked on the street alone, and his life in hell for more than five months made him feel that a breath of fresh air was really a wonderful enjoyment. He did not bring the tens of thousands of sacred demon army back to the world or the virtual circle, because after the will of hell was swallowed by the dragon, the moon lost its core and turned back to disintegration, and then fell to the world, then the world will be completely finished. Therefore, only tens of thousands of troops can build a new core of the earth. This will take a while, of course, by the way, clean up the fish caught in the hell, by the way, refining the whole hell, and become your own inner world. Although Ji Tengchuan''s heritage was very exhausted this time, he got the 1% annihilation rule, which was definitely worth the money. Don''t compare the law of annihilation that Ji Tengchuan got with the law of this world. In this world, even if you understand all the laws, go to the next world, or return to Valoran, you can only stare, useless! However, the law of annihilation conferred by the system is the basic law of annihilation common to all worlds. It can be said that it is the law of origin with completely different values. Just when Chuan was about to buy an ice cream in the summer to relieve the heat, suddenly the trouser legs were pulled by a small hand. "Um?" Ji Tengchuan looked down and saw that it was a super cute little LOLI, pure and immaculate, like a little angel. "Baba!" Little LOLI called. "Dad? You made a mistake, I''m not as old as your daughter!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt ashamed. "Baba...Baba...Don''t want me! Ohhh~~~!" Little LOLI burst into tears, tears streaming down her eyes, and the pedestrians on the surrounding streets pointed to Ji Tengchuan. It is not a good thing to have such a big daughter no matter how young you are! "Uh...misunderstanding! Forget it, what is your name, buy you an ice cream first!" Ji Tengchuan was overwhelmed by Xiao LOLI''s tears, and he was immediately softened. "Tilia! Mom called me a baby!" Little LOLI happily ate the ice cream and said with a happy face. "Tell me, where is your father? I''ll take you..." Although Ji Tengchuan wanted to abduct it, it was too depressing. At least he had to know his parents before planning... "Woo...Baba doesn''t want me anymore..." Little LOLI started to cry again, and immediately burst into tears. "Come on, I''m afraid of you! What about your mother?" Ji Tengchuan could only take second place. "Where is mom..." Tilia pointed to a building. "Chuan''s Shopping Center?" Ji Tengchuan recognized this as his own property at a glance, but this mother was too careless. How could he let the cute little LOLI run so far? This world is strange, BT Nido, what if you encounter danger?You have to educate it!. Ji Tengchuan walks to the mall with his little LOLI on his back! No one noticed that a small alley on this street was full of rubbish, and there was a bunch of swollen noses, wretched faces, and moaning. The famous BT monsters nearby gathered here. In the mall!Ji Tengchuan looked at Xiao LOLI suspiciously, and asked: "Are you sure you didn''t give directions randomly? This is the CEO''s office?" "This gentleman, if there is no appointment or invitation letter, it is forbidden to enter here!" Two burly and tall security guards stood at the door, one on the left and the other, to stop Ji Tengchuan from moving forward. "Get out of the way! This is Baba!" Tilia''s little head popped out from behind Ji Tengchuan, calling out cutely. "Ah? It turned out to be Miss Tilia! Please come in!" The two security guards immediately stood at attention, and then said very respectfully. As soon as the elevator door opened, Chuan stepped in. The elevator rose to the top floor. Ji Tengchuan turned his head and tasted a little bit: "Tilia, your little face is really good!" Think of him as a magnificent chairman, there are thousands of employees in the mall, and no one who knows him, the boss can be regarded as a strange thing among strange things! "Hehe~~!" Tilia let out a chuckle, and then entered the room on the top floor. As soon as the door opened, Ji Tengchuan looked at the woman sitting on the chair, and he stunned for a while and lost his voice: "Ye Mei, why are you here? Could it be that..." "Yes, Master, Tilia is the power of the Quincy!" Ye Mei took the lead to speak out Chuan''s doubts. "Is it? I don''t feel the Zanpoto that I used to be at all! You are free!" Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly, and he couldn''t even recognize his Zanpoto in front of him. Sure enough, there is no synchronization rate. They have completely cut off the last bond with him. "Master, as long as you are willing! We will always be your most loyal Zanpaku!" Ye Mei came to Chuan, half-kneeled, and then a very exquisite Zanpaku appeared with both hands, dragged the blade and put it respectfully. In front of Chuan. "Don''t kneel anymore! Ye Mei! I will always believe in you!" At the moment Ji Tengchuan held the knife, a strange feeling arose spontaneously, seeming to be intimate. "By the way, Ye Mei, how about Xue Ji? Why didn''t you feel her?" Ji Tengchuan felt that inside the blade, Xue Ji''s power was scattered and hollow, and couldn''t help but ask strangely. "Xue Ji..." Ye Mei hesitated, not knowing how to answer. "Baba, save Xueji''s mother!" Tilia pleaded with tears and tears...'') Mime private 560 Chapter 0188 Concluding a Contract, Annihilation Rule Deep under the sea The blockade structure formed by a large amount of spiritual pressure is full of law chains. Ye Mei led Ji Tengchuan to the bottom of the deep ocean, which was 20,000 meters deep. The temperature here was extremely low and the water pressure was high enough to easily crush hollow steel. "Ohhhhh~~!" Non-human screams continued to be emitted from the sealed building. Ji Tengchuan stepped in and saw that Xue Ji was bound by a large number of law chains, and her hands and feet were nailed to the cross by special lock rings, surrounded by a large number of''killer stones'', blocking the flow of spiritual pressure. "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan asked in shock when he saw Xue Ji''s appearance. Half of Xue Jis face was corroded, as if it was demonized, it was extremely terrifying, like a combination of an angel and a demon, and under the observation of Chuan Motong, this corrosion was still going on. It wont be long before Xue Ji I am afraid it will be completely swallowed. "It''s like this..." Ye Mei said again about Seraphim''s encounter. Now Xue Ji is fighting Seraphim in her body, but it seems that she is at an absolute disadvantage and has no home court advantage. . "It''s really messy!" Ji Tengchuan scolded, Seraphim, relying solely on perception, he knew that its spiritual power is definitely not lost to the Void God. Although the three of them have evolved to a very high level, after all, spiritual cultivation Not high. Especially Xue Ji, who has lost her memory, and her mental weakness is fundamentally her weakness. She even swallowed Seraphim who is a higher level than herself. What is this not looking for death? And because of the mutual devouring between the imaginary, Ye Mei and Tilia can''t help much. In order to prevent Xue Ji from going out and getting into trouble, they can only use the method of sealing to temporarily suppress the seabed, and then use the murderous stone to block it. Reiki, delay as much as possible. "If it was before, it would be okay, but now..." Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil observed for a while, and now it is difficult for him to intervene in the battle between Xue Ji and Seraphim. Forcibly invading, he himself will be very dangerous. "What to do? Master, you must save Xue Ji!" Ye Mei also knew Chuan''s difficulties and said eagerly. "Baba~~!" Tilia also whispered. "I see~~! I''m thinking of a way! That''s right! Contract!" Ji Tengchuan thought of doing the task himself, but got a contract and almost forgot. "Ye Mei, by signing this, we have a new contractual relationship!" Ji Tengchuan''s secret contract parchment was handed to Ye Mei.Ye Mei didn''t even think about it, she bit her finger and wrote her name, as did Tilia. "I said, you are not afraid that this is a slave contract? You don''t even read the content?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t laugh or cry, and Ye Mei believed him too much. "Master, everything about Ye Mei was given by the master, and if the master wants to take it back, Ye Mei is willing to do it." Ye Mei smiled. "..." Ji Tengchuan took a deep breath, then turned his head and said: "Don''t worry, I will no longer treat you like Zanpaku! Don''t call my master anymore, just call me Chuan!" "What about Tilia?" Little LOLI jumped up and looked straight at Chuan. "Call Dad!" Ji Tengchuan said funny. 463 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 463 "Yeah~~~!" Tilia cheered. "Master...no, thank you Chuan!" Ye Mei was touched, suddenly hugged Ji Tengchuan, and then kissed Ji Tengchuan in a sexy and tender red. "Shy ashamed~~!" Little LOLI couldn''t stand it anymore, blushing, jumping around. Ji Tengchuan and Ye Mei quickly let go, looking embarrassed, and then Chuan said with a serious face: "Well, now it''s important to help Xue Ji defeat Seraphim first!" Ji Tengchuan has already received the system task. The reward is a level of virtual power. To put it bluntly, there is no reward, because once Xue Ji swallows Seraphim, Ji Tengchuan is naturally equal to a level increase because of the contract! In the spiritual world of Xue Ji! blank! Yes, it is like a piece of white paper, but these papers are folded, forming a multi-dimensional space, like a maze. "Quack~~!" Suddenly there was a weird smile. A small gray monster appeared on the origami, opened his mouth and began to swallow the paper, and the folded paper turned into a sharp sword, and shot the monster. dead. But after these sharp swords were eroded by the gray energy, they also quickly turned into new monsters. "Is it spread at high speed?" Ji Tengchuan felt that this Seraphim was very similar to his virtual power. It had a very strong transmission ability. Once a soul body touched his virtual power. With Chuan''s permission, it will burst out and then turn into a fiction. Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes, and then intruded into the deepest spiritual sea. Inside, Xue Ji was fighting Seraphim and was unable to fight. In general, Xue Ji is at a disadvantage, and this disadvantage becomes more and more obvious over time. "Master~~!" Seeing Chuan''s arrival, Xue Ji was taken aback by the monster. She was instantly knocked off and blood spurted out. "Forbidden--!" A big forbidden word appeared in Ji Tengchuan''s palm, and then hit Seraphim, and Seraphim was immediately frozen, unable to move. "Well, don''t think so much! The Law of Annihilation!" Ji Tengchuan comforted Xue Ji, and a phantom of six hands appeared behind him, and then a jet black broken chain shot out and tied it to Seraphim. "Ohhhhhhhhhh!" Seraphim suddenly screamed, his body disintegrated and turned into the purest virtual energy. The law of annihilation, even if it is only 1%, but the power of the original law is almost capable of killing everything in seconds. Of course, when it is used, it consumes a lot of spiritual pressure. In a day, Chuan can only use it twice at present, otherwise it will be severely worn Vitality. "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but urge, seeing Xue Ji staring at him blankly. "Ah? Yes, yes..." Xue Ji''s pretty face flushed suddenly, and the master came to rescue her? too excited!What a shame!Xue Ji opened her mouth, and then began to absorb the most primitive virtual power... Outside the spiritual world! Ye Mei and Tilia quickly recovered when Xue Ji''s body was corroded, and couldn''t help crying. They knew that the master and Xue Ji had won, and Seraphim was completely finished. In the spirit sea, those gray little monsters were irradiated by the colorful rays of light, and they let out a miserable cry, then turned into dust and disappeared. And because Xue Ji swallowed Seraphim, the whole person became not only holy, but also full of noble and glamorous temperament. Even if Ji Tengchuan saw it, she couldn''t help but stay for two seconds....'') Mime private 561 FTLN 0189 I''m not a man Outside the villa, Zhi Ji had just returned from school and got out of the car. The driver opened the door. Suddenly the driver vomited blood and fell to the ground to death. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Looking at her with a book. "Who are you?" Zhi Ji made a defensive action. "I''m your friend! All you need is a cut!" The man took a step forward, took out the bookmark in the book, and the light flashed and turned into a long knife. "Die?" Zhi Ji''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the knife was already swung down. "Hey!" A hand suddenly stretched out from behind Zhi Ji, pinching the knife that had been cut. "What?" The man wanted to draw a knife to retreat, but the back of the knife grabbed him and didn''t move. "I''m so courageous! Tsukishima Hidekuro!" A figure stepped out of Orihime''s shadow, revealing a handsome face, but there was a chill in his eyes. "Do you know who I am?" Yuedao asked suspiciously. "This city is mine. How could I not know the identities of a few outsiders? Originally, I didn''t bother to care about what you wanted to do, but you shouldn''t ask people around me to start." Ji Tengchuan looked regretful. Tao. "Who are you?" Under this circumstance, Tsukishima still remained absolutely calm, and wanted to collect as much information as possible from the other party. "A clone of a big man! The introduction is over! If you have a chance, you will know! Remember what I am!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly covered Zhiji''s eyes, and then the shadow expanded hundreds of times, and directly dragged Moon Island into the shadow, and countless sharp black shadows shot through Moon Island''s body. "That..." Orihime wanted to stop, but when she saw her surroundings, everything was the same as before. Even the driver who was killed in the memory just stood by her side. "Is it an illusion?" Zhi Ji felt that she might have been too tired recently and needed a good rest. There are a few people sitting in a luxury bar in a building, and they don''t seem to do business with the outside world, except for members.An uncle''s one-eyed bartender kept wiping the wine glass until it was polished and spotlessly clean. In a dark corner nearby, there is a blond boy wearing a black cap, black windbreaker and trousers, and a white scarf. He is playing a PSP game console. Sitting at the table, she is wearing a white fleece cap with two wide fluffs attached to her head, and her long purple hair tied into a ponytail, with long bangs covering her forehead, but a girl with red double pupils on her right side near the ear , Is eating a snack lazily. On the other side, a woman with darker skin and a man-like appearance leaned on the sofa to doze. Sitting in the hall, drinking wine, the most conspicuous seat, combing backwards and short neck hair, slightly hooked wide eyebrows, brown eyes, tall and sturdy, wearing a black coat with a fluffy collar and a silver cross The necklace man is the leader of this group. "Ding Dong!" A door bell!Yincheng Konggo and everyone looked at this door. "Is Ichigo coming?" Tristan took a step forward, opened the door, and saw Yin Jun, a man with an extremely pale face, not Ichigo. "Hey, did you knock on the wrong door?" Tristan said unwillingly. Although the other person is handsome, he is not the type she likes, so naturally there is no good tone. "--!" The pale white man whispered, and suddenly his body leaned forward and fell to the ground with a snap. There were blood holes behind him, densely packed, extremely terrifying. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Oh! Good evening everyone!" Ji Tengchuan stepped into the hall, looking at everyone sitting, smiling as if there was nothing in the corner of his mouth. "Who are you?" A drop of cold sweat broke out on Dufeng Liluka''s forehead, but she still pointed to Ji Tengchuan and asked loudly.. "I am the owner of this city...clone! You are members of XCUTION, right? Now let me inform you that your society is defined as a terrorist organization, and it will be dissolved immediately for me. If it gathers illegally again, it will be cleaned up. ." Ji Tengchuan said righteously. "Terrorist organization? What are you kidding about? Who are we terrifying? There is something else about you, and you are not ashamed, saying that the owner of the city is ridiculous!" Poison Peak Liluka said loudly, standing in front of Chuan, taking a step Don''t let. "Poison Peak Liluka, I have investigated the identities of everyone in your organization very clearly. There are murderers, thieves, kidnappers...what good things can you do if you gather together?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. Said with the attitude that everything is under control. "Damn it? Who is the kidnapper?" When Liluka the poison bee found Chuan talking about the kidnapper, she looked at her and suddenly yelled. "Whoever makes a sound is just talking about it! Also, don''t do little tricks. In my eyes, your complete manifestation is just a pediatric thing! This guy named Tsukishima, you have his corpse. He is also a complete manifestation technique user!" 464 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 464 Ji Tengchuan smiled contemptuously and turned around. His current state is just a clone. He is not sure to keep all these people behind, and Zhi Ji has not been substantially harmed, so let''s just give them a chance. Of course, this has a lot to do with Ji Tengchuan''s being a clone. It''s not as cruel as the main body, and is relatively easy to talk. "Damn, what place are you supposed to be here? Come and leave if you want?" Poison Peak Liluka pulled out a love grab and shot Ji Tengchuan''s back.A big toy bear rushed over, spreading its teeth and claws, but it was empty. "Yuedao is someone you know, right?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared in front of Poison Peak Liluka, looking at the love gun in her hand and asked. "Yes... so what?" Poison Peak Liluka suddenly felt the pressure of suffocation, but she still endured the uncomfortable and refused to give in. "Really? I hate this person''s stuff! Despicable!" Ji Tengchuan said, the love gun suddenly clicked, cracked and turned into powder. "..." Poison Peak Liluka''s eyes widened, and she looked at the love gun in her hand that was broken into dust in disbelief. "Liluka be careful--!" The cross on Yincheng Kongwu''s chest turned into a giant sword, sending out a slashing wave towards Ji Tengchuan...'') Mime private 562 Chapter 0190 Warning, Void Circle Abnormal Ji Tengchuan watched the chopping wave rushing, raised his hand and pinched it directly, and then shook it with a loud bang. The area near the doors and windows was blown up with a super big hole, and the lights on the stage flashed and became dim. A lot. "Bang--!" Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of Yincheng Konggo instantly, kicked it, kicked it directly, and crashed into the sofa. The sofa creaked and fell apart, and Yincheng opened his mouth and took a big mouthful of blood. Spit it out. "You guys dare to provoke me? The first acting god of death! I know what you want to do! It''s best to be honest and restore Ichigo''s power. If you dare to think carefully, you can pinch it anytime, anywhere. Damn you!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at these people and snorted, shocking the audience. Originally, Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to take care of Ichigo''s affairs. When the body was away, Ichigo would smash with Airan, so it wasn''t an exaggeration to give him a little help. What''s more, he was also Yuzi''s brother. After Ji Tengchuan left, the hall was in a mess. All the members were silent and received a great blow. The opponent was too strong, and he didn''t even see the action. The strongest Silver City had been hit hard. "Uh... Did I come to the wrong place?" Ichigo entered the door and took a look, suddenly feeling a little at a loss. "No, come in. From tomorrow on, we will teach you how to perform manifestation and help you restore the power of death!" There was deep helplessness in Yincheng''s eyes. He didn''t say anything about the bamboo basket, and he got such a horrible guy. Fortunately, the other party didn''t have the idea of ??killing them. Otherwise, there are few people who can escape. . "Unexpectedly you would let them go!" Ji Tengchuan walked up to a person who looked exactly the same. "You have seen it all! I''m not like you, how bloodthirsty!" The clone said indifferently. "Neither did I say that they must be killed? In hell, too many have been killed, and now I need to seal the sword for a while!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care about the avatar''s irony. The avatar was out for a long time, and this situation would indeed occur, but he would not resist the will of the body, otherwise Ji Tengchuan would not release the clone. "Really? I want to see the battle of hell!" After the clone said, his body turned into black smoke, which was absorbed by Ji Tengchuan''s body. After being intimidated by Ji Tengchuan, Yincheng Sorago really gave up the unrealistic idea of ??seizing Ichigo''s power, because through Ichigo, he knew who the opponent was. Moreover, a clone makes them irresistible. If the main body comes close, I am afraid he will kill all of them with one move. The peaceful days finally began. Ji Tengchuan gathered all the girls and held a grand wedding. Even the wanderers came to be bridesmaids. After getting married, it was natural to push girls happily, basically all the women they had agreed upon were pushed down, and Ji Tengchuan got what he wanted. In the Soul World, after this great battle, because of the intervention of the Masked Legion, Aizen defeated Aizen and returned them, and Hirako became the captain of the fifth division again.Due to the massive addition of the Masked Legion, the strength of the Soul World has been greatly increased! Of course, none of this has much to do with Ji Tengchuan. Instead, he is more concerned about the reconstruction of the Night Virtual Palace. Ulchiola has been resurrected, and has also been transformed according to the holy demon army model, and the first nine floors of the hell have also become a hunting area. Those who are not willing to come in can only blame them for their bad luck. When the Yexu Palace was being rebuilt, many faceless people ran over to join the Yexu Palace, because Lan Ran was sentenced to 20,000 years, so basically there was no need to count on it. However, I learned from the surrendered face that a group of unidentified people were hunting to surrender the face, and had captured a large number of the broken face created by Aizen. Originally, the Ten Blades of the Night Xu Palace didn''t want to take care of it, but after the last great war, the Holy Demon Army was born, and the wastage was too serious. Now the Great Void in the Great Void Forest is less than 150,000. Disruption is even more precious. How can people from other unknown forces be allowed to run wild in the virtual circle? So the Ten Blades of Night Void Palace sent a small team, the strongest was the mid-level Yachukas, a total of fifty people, but after this team searched and explored, suddenly lost contact. Ulchiola thought it seemed weird, and reported it to Ji Tengchuan. At the same time, he sent six teams to search, but soon the six teams lost contact. Ulchiola couldn''t sit still. One team, fifty face-offs, six teams plus the previous ones, a total of 350 face-offs. Although these guys are very weak, they are also part of the Palace of Night Void. Elements, never allow such inexplicable disappearance. "Ul, you are still in the process of recovery. Now only the mid-level Vastod has the strength, you are not suitable for it!" Hliber objected. "I sent the people out, whether they are dead or alive, there must be an explanation! I have reported the matter to your majesty!" After Ul finished speaking, he left the Palace of Night Void with a team Soon after, something that shocked the Yexu Palace happened, that is, Ur was badly injured and was turned back by two of them, but one of them was seriously injured and died soon afterwards. "Damn it! Absolutely can''t forgive these people!" Ten Blades held a meeting, and Ya Mi slammed a fist on the table and shouted. "Ya Mi, calm down, the opponent is not a general! Even though Ur was resurrected and his strength fell back to the mid-level Vastod, it is also very fatal and dangerous for us to be able to wound him like this!" Apollo said with a nice face. "You sissy! You know what a fart! Just because it''s dangerous, I want to kill them all!" Ya Mi said rudely, his friend was seriously injured, and he is still in a coma. How can he stand to be a turtle What? "Goth, shut up!" Hlibel scolded.Yami didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Hlibel was a woman of His Majesty. Although she was ten-edged like them, many people behind him regarded her as the princess. "This mysterious force is very likely to be a Quincy! And how many of us are there who are guaranteed to beat Ur?" Hlibel''s eyes swept towards Ten Blades and said loudly. When the other ten blades were asked like this, they didnt dare to pack their votes. After all, every face had its own nirvana, and according to the information feedback from the corpse last time, Urs combat effectiveness was decisively of the type of explosion... '') Mime private 563 Chapter 0191 Invisible Empire "What if we chase the enemy and the Night Void Palace is attacked? This matter must be dealt with by Your Majesty. Nilu, you and I will go to the world together to find your Majesty. Others will strictly guard the Night Void Palace and shrink the line of defense. It is forbidden to go out at will to prevent accidents, and from now on, it is not allowed to enter the core area from outside." Hliber continuously gave instructions, and the other ten blades nodded, which seemed reasonable. Of course, he scratched his head tightly and still looked upset, but he couldn''t think of a better way. This world! Ji Tengchuan was on his honeymoon. As for the important information that Ur sent, he didn''t even read the important information, so he didn''t know that something happened to the virtual circle. But at this moment, a group of people in white clothes suddenly arrived in the corpse soul world, wearing masks, and appeared in the old man''s house. The old man Yamamoto suffered a severe injury last time. Not only did he lose his right arm, but even the Zanpakuto was just gathered now, resting in the room, when he suddenly saw this group of people appear in front of him, his expression changed greatly. "Captain Yamamoto, we are the Knights of the Star Cross! The invisible empire is now officially declaring war on your corpse soul world!" The leading man, wearing a veil, covered his face, no doubt. "Declare war? Who are you?" The old man frowned, and he had vaguely guessed the identity of the other party. "It''s been a thousand years! Our revenge is about to begin. We are just giving the war book!" The man was full of arrogance in his expectations. "Huh--! Even if the old man loses his right arm, you are not allowed to speak loudly in front of the old man!" The old man Yamamoto stood up from his seat, his body pressure suddenly skyrocketed, and the surrounding air spirits were shaking rapidly! "Boom!" At this moment, there was a big explosion in the house. A scarred and dying man lay on the ground and stretched out his hand: "Sir Captain... Be careful... they can kill..." Before I finished speaking, I died! "Nagajiro!" The old man Yamamoto looked at Nagajiro, his eyes changed suddenly, his most loyal subordinate, who had been with him for so many years, now just died in front of him. 465 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 465 "Oh, forgot to say, our Star Cross Knights have already begun to attack!" The man said with an indifferent smile: "It''s very rare! Your deputy captain should have understood the solution!" "What''s the matter? The purpose of your coming here is to hold the old man, isn''t it?" The old man squinted his eyes, already thinking of the other party''s evil intentions. "Yes, I really want to change my seat with the guys outside! After all, it''s too boring to stay here. Of course, the captain, if you can enlighten me a little bit, that would be great!" the man said, sending out Provocative words. "That old man is as you wished!" The old man Yamamoto was furious and pulled out the Zanpaku Knife on his waist with his left hand. In an instant, the head office burst into the sky with fire, and the entire Seireitei noticed this scene. "Invasion! Invasion!" Seireitei''s bell rang! A large number of Reapers gathered from various teams. Third division! "Captain, why are you still sleeping?" Ji Liang couldn''t help but anxiously saw the captain lying lazily on the sofa. "Kira! The guys from outside are not easy! And I am not trusted! I should stay here and sleep!" Ichimaru Gin continued to close his eyes, ignoring the noise outside. Kira knew that the captain was sent to the virtual circle last time. Not long ago, he was even thought to have been killed. The captain''s job was almost relieved. Although the title of the captain of the third division is now hanging, in fact, it has nothing to do. "Captain!" Kira called out, and Ichimaru Gin ignored it. Kira took three seats, five seats, and six seats to the support point. Now Seireitei was full of explosions and chaos, screaming again and again, unprecedented large-scale raids, almost instantly defeated Seireitei''s defense measures. "Oh? It seems I found a good toy!" A man with a weird hairstyle appeared in front of Kira and sneered. "Are you Luvor?" Kira asked with a change of expression. "For the time being! What level are you?" the man asked. "I''m the third vice captain! Kira Izuru!" Kira introduced. "Is it just the deputy captain? I allow you to show your strongest strength, because I will take your life in an instant! Remember my name, Buzzby!" Buzzby''s eyes were full of arrogance and contempt. "Damn, how dare you look down on people so much!" The three death gods behind Ji Liang glared. "Everyone, the other party is not easy! Let''s do our best!" With a drink of Kira, the other three seat officials began to answer, and then prepared to look vigilant, ready to respond to the opponent''s attack at any time. "Everything is ready, then I should die without regrets!" Buzzbi just finished speaking, and he appeared behind Kira and the others with a brush. Kira''s eyes widened, the left part of his chest disappeared, a huge hole appeared, and his eyes suddenly lost focus. Spike! When Kira''s spiritual pressure disappeared, many captains felt surprised at the same time. And Shimaru Gin, who was resting on the bed, immediately sat up and cursed inwardly: "Idiot, I said, don''t go, I have to go to find death, and I was even killed!" However, although he scolded Jiliang, he had been his deputy captain for a period of time. Now the third division has been killed four in the first time. As the captain, it is impossible to say that he does not come forward. At the same time, a large number of Reaper''s spiritual pressure disappeared, the speed is incredible, all are spikes, there is no counterattack! In just over ten seconds, there were more than a hundred deaths and injuries. Among them, deputy captain Kira, and many other squad officers. In order to deal with this large-scale attack on the vortex, all the captains appeared on the scene for the first time. Bartsby had just walked a few steps, and suddenly saw a figure on the house, half of his face was looking at him. "You are the captain of the third division!?" Buzzby asked after seeing the three characters behind Ichimaru Ginhaori. "Introduce myself, my name is Ichimaru Gin! You just killed a lot of members of the third division! Quincy!" A cold light flashed in Shimaru Gin''s eyes, and the next moment, a white light shot out from under his armpit. Refers to the front door of Bartsby...'') Mime private 564 Chapter 0192 Buzzby VS Ichimaru Silver, jie was taken Buzzbi''s complexion changed slightly, and his feet quickly dodged, avoiding Shimarugin''s sneak attack. "Ahhhh, Quincy Killer''s Fei Lian''s feet are really annoying, and they escaped my pre-planned sneak attack! Why can''t you just stand there and let me kill?" Ichimaru Gin''s tone was cynical, with a look on his face. Sorry. "Standing to let you kill? Didn''t you get the position of captain by this despicable method?" Bartsby sneered, with a trace of anger in his eyes. Is this guy looking down on him? "Almost! My favorite is hiding in the dark! It''s really not what I am good at!" Ichimaru silver shook his head and smiled, then a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he appeared in front of Buzzby in his hand. His short knife pierced Buzzby''s chest. "Damn it, it''s full of lies~~!" Buzzbee was taken aback by the speed of Ichimaru Gin, and immediately jumped back subconsciously, and cursed at the same time. "Fucked! Shoot him! Gunslinger!" Ichimaru Gin gave a treacherous smile, and the Zanpaku knife in his sleeve turned into white light, and shot out again, directly penetrating Buzzby''s body. "How come? I unexpectedly..." Bazbi couldn''t believe it. The knife penetrated his body and continued to extend, finally pushing him to the sky. All the death gods and the invisible empire''s quintessences in the entire corpse soul world. Saw this scene. "Ahhhhh, haven''t I told you? What I do best is sneak attacks! Why didn''t you listen?" Ichimaru Gin tilted the Zanpaku Sword, and with a wave, he swung Buzzbee from one end to the other. . Ichimaru Gin''s shot severely inflicted a great blow to a quinceaner, which greatly boosted the morale of the corpse soul world, at least not like it was at the beginning, like a headless fly, being beaten into an army. "Buzzby guy, what are you doing?" The members of the Star Cross Knights frowned and said displeasedly. The situation was already very good, sweeping everything. I didn''t expect Buzzby to lose the chain at a critical time and be beaten like this. awful. "Damn it, I didn''t think about using it from the beginning! But you guys, unforgivable! Quincy Master opened the Eucharist afterwards!" Buzzbi clutched his bleeding chest, his eyes filled with murderous intent, and he was ashamed of his Majesty. Now, you must completely destroy the death god in front of you. "Oh? Interesting, so much absorption of surrounding spirits can be used to complete the transformation and greatly increase the combat effectiveness!" Ichimaru Gin looked at the surrounding buildings, emitting blue light, then shattered, turned into souls, and absorbed into the body by Bazbi. At the same time, the shape completely changed, and the whole person became extremely heroic and majestic. "Reaper, your death date is here!" Bartsby yelled, the wound on his chest was completely healed, and the corner of his mouth sneered and rushed over. "Quincher! It was not Hajime who just hit you, but my jie! Kill him! Gunslinger!" Shi Marugin stood still, motionless, seeing Bazbi rushing over, raising his hand to face him. Shouted from his chest. "Nani~~!" Buzzbi felt a rush of heat in his chest, as if he was about to melt away. He opened his eyes wide and lowered his head, only to find that his chest had been dissolved into a heart-cooling hole, and his heart and lungs had disappeared. Up. "While you are still conscious, please explain briefly! I am a poisonous snake! My swastika is the most secret of all Zanpaku knives! Have you seen the missing part of the knife? That is a super toxin that can dissolve any cell. So I lift you up to the sky because you need this toxin to fully blend into your body! There is Nara, the Quincy!" Ichimaru Gin smiled and explained his abilities. "Damn... damn... despicable..." Buzzbi slapped and fell to the ground, completely losing his vitality and becoming the first member of the Star Cross Knights to die in the Soul World. At the moment when Buzzby''s spiritual pressure disappeared, all the members of the Star Cross Knights felt it for the first time, and they all showed dignity. I thought that Buzzby was just careless, but I didn''t expect to be killed so soon. Although Ichimaru Gin''s side achieved victory, other places are still horrible to see. Where the members of the Star Cross group have gone, the blood and blood, those low-level death gods, were killed in a flash, and there was no resistance. A long-haired man with a slender figure and a covered face walked towards the death gods. As long as he was close to his low-level death gods, he would be killed in seconds, and he could not see how he shot. What is even more bizarre is that those who should have been killed are still screaming! "Monster!" Unable to endure the mental fear, the death gods finally turned around and ran away, already desperate. "Leave it to me here--!" Renji appeared in time and stood in front of the mask man. On the other side, a young girl with a military cap was also massacring, and she was very happy to kill. At this moment, a black silver fell from the sky and grabbed the girl''s arm. Captain Kotou arrived in time, looked at the thin girl, and said with disdain: "The thieves actually let a girl like you participate in the war..." Upon hearing this, the girl immediately sneered and counterattacked: "Can even a dog be the captain? It seems that there is indeed no one in the soul world!" In one corner, Broken Bee found a good place, ready to use the swastika to kill one by surprise. 466 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 466 On Renji''s side, Byakuya hurt Ace Norte as soon as he made a move, but with his perception of Reiatsu, he knew that his initial solution could only do this step at best. Turning his head to Renji said, "If my jie is sealed? Then use yours to defeat him!" "But the captain--!" Renji wanted to say something, so he was rejected by Byakuya: "You should know that these opponents must be defeated with a swastika!" The same was true for Xiaobai, who was also caught in a hard fight, and at the same time the four captains almost all solved at the same time. Behind the broken bee suddenly appeared a wearer''s ancient knight axe-shaped mask, the whole body was a mechanical quencher, a badge was thrown out of his hand, bursting out of light, and penetrated the broken bee''s slaying arm.At the same time, the other three captains also encountered the same thing. A large amount of Reiatsu was sucked into the badge, and Byakuza, Gootou, Xiaobai, and Broken Bee were shocked at the same time. The jie was not sealed, but... was taken away. The cheating Najiro was given to him before his death. False information! Xiaobai suddenly remembered what Ji Tengchuan had said to him, if one day the jie was taken away... But now is not the time to think about this, he immediately shouted to the Shifan players around him: "Hurry up and tell all the team captains. , Cant use the swastika, it will be taken away!".'') Mime private 565 Chapter 0193 Hearing the emergency announcement from the Jufan players, all the captains showed their dignity. In the fourth team, Sister Hua sat in a chair and said helplessly: "Although the information came from the juvenile team, the second and sixth teams are currently The Reiatsu of the captain of the team and the tenth division was also taken away." "There is no solution, it is really powerless!" Ichimarugin opened the door and walked in. "Shimarugin, you are very leisurely!" Sister Hua looked at Shimarugin. "I have completed my share! Fighting against a Captain-level Quincy is very costly!" Ichimaru Gin sat on a chair. "Really? Can you contact Ji Tengchuan now?" Sister Hua can now think of it, and only Chuan can turn the tide. Apart from him, no one can defeat this group of sudden Quincy. "I''m afraid not!" "why?" "It''s very simple! Although it is cruel to say that, even if Master Chuan got the news, he wouldn''t get involved in the battle between the Soul World and the Quincy." Shimaru Silver shook his head. "Don''t interfere? What do you mean?" Sister Hua''s expression changed slightly. "You may not know that your lord has fought with Quincy before, and he was also taken away by Suzie! But in the end the Quince was killed by the Lord and retaken Suzie!" Ichimaru Gin made no sense, and said to himself. Tao. "He is also worried that his jie will be taken away? As far as I know, even if Chuan doesn''t need Zanpodao, all the captains of the thirteenth division are not his opponent, right?" Sister Hua asked. She had evaluated Ji Tengchuan''s The combat effectiveness is beyond imagination, and she has no idea how strong it is currently. "No, that''s not right! Your lord wants to catch a big fish! Don''t make your lord embarrassed! By the way, let me tell you a piece of information, that is, the masked legion''s swastika will not be taken away! Okay, I should Lets go! Ichimaru Gin finished speaking, and then left without waiting for Sister Hua to ask why the masked armys will not be taken away. "Catch the big fish? Who is the big fish?" There was a trace of panic in Sister Hua''s heart, but she quickly suppressed the worries in her heart and decided to believe in Ichimaru Gin. "Yongyin!" "In!" Yongyin immediately entered the room. "Use Tianting Kongluo to tell the masked captains that their swastika will not be taken away, you can use it with confidence!" Sister Hua ordered. "But...but..." Yongyin was at the door just now. She heard the conversation between Ichimaru Gin and Hua sister clearly. She always felt that Captain 3 was too insidious, and there were a lot of lies, she said from his mouth. Can you believe it? "Well, if the information is wrong, I will take full responsibility!" Sister Hua can''t deny it. Although she doesn''t know what Chuan''s purpose is, she will definitely not harm her or get her wronged. "Tian Ting Kong Luo--!" Yong Yin opened Tian Ting Kong Luo, linked all the captains, and notified the captain of the information he had obtained from Ichimarugin. "What? The mask''s swastika is not captured, is it because of the virtual power?" Hirako touched his chin, feeling very reasonable, if that capture the badge is omnipotent, it would be too BUG! Sure enough, there was an announcement from the fourth division. The masked army team leader Hirako took the lead in the fight, and the other party intended to seize it with a badge, but just halfway through the seizure, it failed and could not accommodate the virtual power. Hirako took the lead, and the other masked captains solved them one after another, finally bringing the situation back a bit, at least not to the end. The broken bee thunder whip was snatched, and he looked at the mechanical man behind him, his eyes were full of anger. He had planned to attack, but he did not expect that the person who was attacked was him. "Lost the swastika! You can''t be my opponent anymore!" Nain flicked his cloak, and a large machine gun was pointed at the Broken Bee. Now it is almost impossible to avoid it at close range. "Puff--!" Before Nayin had time to pull the trigger, suddenly his ribs were cut from his shoulder, he was cut open by a white light, his body was split in two, and he fell to the ground with a snap. "Long-winded dead! Hurry up and die!" Ji Tengchuan also hid a clone in the broken powder shadow. Once the broken bee spirit pressure drops to a dangerous value, the clone will wake up. Ji Tengchuan smashed Nai Yin''s head with one foot. Then, he slashed on the badge with a bang. As the badge shattered, a large amount of spiritual pressure rose to the sky, and then returned to the broken bee''s ZanPei knife. "Great, swastika is back!" Broken Bee smiled with joy. "Smashed Bee!" "Well?" "Can you stop taking care of the invisible empire?" "How is it possible? As Army Commander Xing, how could it be possible to disregard the safety of Seiling Court?" "I see!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and smiled. Broken Bee''s face was stunned, and then he felt a pain in his abdomen, and then his whole body fell helplessly, was held in his arms by Ji Tengchuan, and instantly disappeared in place. On the tower. Youhabach looked at the battle and suddenly said: "Underestimating the enemy is really the biggest weakness of the Star Cross Knights!" Just when Youhabach''s voice fell, suddenly Jianbachi appeared in front of them, carrying two dead bodies on his back, and looked at Youhabach with a grinning smile: "You are their head, right?" "This guy is..." Yu Gelan''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he recognized the other party''s identity, and said in amazement: "Unexpectedly, the three Star Cross Knights...what did you do?" Jianba clutched his neck, clicked, and thought for a while: "It''s nothing. At first, the big monster completely relied on sound waves to shake the enemy away, and then turned into a gorilla and charged up, but I was split in half!" "What kind of shit the second guy said about everything, because his ears hurt just now, I didn''t hear it very clearly, plus it was annoying, so I killed his throat, and the third was better. , Can become me unexpectedly. It''s a little tricky, but as long as it becomes a little stronger than before, it can be solved!"After hearing this, Yu Gelan finally understood how the three Star Cross Knights were killed. Nodded and said, "That''s it! I have heard about you monster! That''s how it is!" "I''m here not to find a little Coral like you, but to fight the one behind you! Drink!" Jianba laughed wildly, lifted his sword, and appeared in front of You Habach. Slash in the past. Youhabach raised his arm, just blocking Jianba''s wild sword, and at the same time the huge sword pressure was vented, there was a loud bang, and a row of buildings instantly vanished....'') Mime private 566 Chapter 0194 Captain Yamamoto, Friends Habach Seireitei Xiu Bing was beaten with blood, and was directly shot on the wall. The wall burst. The whole person was embedded in Qiang, unable to move, even opening his eyes was extremely painful. "It''s so tired, so tired, so tired...The soft-footed shrimp is tiring to pack, hey, deputy captain!" The bearded man had a headache, his eyes were cold, and he walked towards the soldier. "Damn, there will be such a thing... The power is so different! There is nothing to do!" Xiubing has felt desperate, it is not a level of confrontation at all, it is only a matter of time before being killed. "With my intensity, did you horrify you? My name is Dorix Bercy, and the word given to me by your Majesty is''O''. Doriks grinned with his fangs, grinned, and continued: "I have killed more than a hundred death gods before he came here, and now he has killed a hundred more, including a deputy captain like you, just like this. !" Doriks formed a Rei-pressure spear in his hand, with a cross-shaped end, spread out, and shot towards the repair soldiers. Xiubing''s pupils shrank, and that''s it! 467 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 467 Suddenly a hand stretched out, grabbed the spear, and then flung it, knocking the spear to one side, and it exploded. "Captain... Captain?!" Xiu Bing didn''t expect that it would be Captain Captain who saved his life. "Wow hahaha! Oh, I''m so lucky! My luck is so good, the captain, let me meet you!" Dorix opened his mouth and laughed wildly, taking out his badge and grinning grinningly. : "It just happens to use your subordinate''s swastika to make you die here!" "Swastika! Huang Huang Yanling''s exile!" As the power in the badge was unlocked, an oval lightning appeared in the sky, and hundreds of lightning fell from the sky. "Hahaha, do you miss it very much? I heard that this guy hasn''t been swallowed for more than two thousand years! And you can see it today, thank me very much!" Dorix laughed wildly. "This is the interpretation of Minister Jiro Sparrow! What a huge spiritual pressure this is, I didn''t expect that besides Hirawamaru, there is also a Zanpakuto that can control the weather!" Xiubing sighed with great excitement. Thunderstorms gathered in the sky, and instantly turned into lightning bolts thicker than a bucket, and hit the old man Yamamoto. "Hahaha! What? Under the subordinate''s swastika, is there no strength to fight back? Hello? You are talking?" Dorix looked at the old man Yamamoto who was smoking all over his body and sneered loudly. The old man Yamamoto was just remembering the scenes when Naujiro started with him. He was a subordinate and a confidant who knew him. He was angry. Then he stepped forward and appeared in front of Dorix instantly, drawing his sword, and then a hot flame erupted. come out. Dorix hadn''t reacted yet, the flesh on his face had disappeared, revealing a skeleton, and then he was burned by flames and turned into ashes. "Finally I can mourn you! Nagajiro! Farewell!" The old man stomped on the ground, and the surrounding buildings all exploded in an instant, causing a huge impact. The whole person flew out and disappeared in front of the repair soldiers. The shot of the old man Yamamoto inspired all the death gods who were in the fight to look towards the direction of Reiatsu from the old man Yamamoto. "Oh! The whole corpse soul world is full of the old man''s spiritual pressure, and he is about to get goosebumps! Isn''t it?" Chun Shui said licentiously, looking at the old man wearing glasses. "Huh -! You are not the only ones who rely on the Lord to improve morale in the future!" The old man in glasses sneered and said casually: "Also, your captain will definitely lose to your majesty." "Then let''s wait and see!" Chun Shui waved both knives, and then went on stepping forward, then swiped it.Kenpachi was pinched by Yuhabach''s neck and had lost consciousness. "Special note that one of the combat power, even more wood sword eight, actually ended up like this!" Yu Gelan sighed, compared with your majesty, what kind of monster is not worth mentioning. "So fragile, it seems that I overestimate you, go to sleep! The corpse soul world is over!" Youhabach looked at Jianba who had lost consciousness and sneered. At this moment, the sky was burned into red, and the old man Yamamoto fell from the sky, and the fiery flame filled all the surrounding space. "I haven''t seen you in a thousand years, Friends Habach! Let the old man come... and cut you off!" The old man Yamamoto gritted his teeth, his eyes were fierce, incomparably domineering." "Go to hell! How dare you come to your Majesty alone!" "ended!" "Go to hell! Old man!" The three victorious and ambushing nearby Star Cross Knights rushed out and took the opportunity to attack. "Boom!" The fiery fire rushed out, and the three Star Cross Knights howled miserably, were severely burned, and retreated wildly. "Stupid! Set foot on my battlefield, this is the end!" The old man snorted coldly, and at the same time he drew his knife and slashed it on the arm of Kayu Habach. "Yamamoto Shigekuni, you are old! You are no longer brave!" Youhabach sneered and drew his knife. Old Yamamoto frowned, and the surrounding flames disappeared instantly, "Swastika! Canhuo Taito!" "The flame disappeared, all concentrated on the charred knife, once it is swung, it is the end!" Uhabach assessed. "Smart!" The old man Yamamoto boasted, and rushed forward, slashing! "..." Youhabach hid, and solemnly said: "If there is no defense of the static blood suit, I am afraid that it has been beheaded!" "Canhuo Taito Nishi" "Under this kind of high temperature, let alone fighting, you can''t even get close!" Youhabach stood motionless. "Then you can escape, but you will also be captured by the old man, and then tortured!" The old man Yamamoto yelled, leaped up, and slashed at You Habach. Youhabach suddenly raised his hand, and a large number of Greek numbers appeared in his hand. He sneered: "Your tactics for being a Quincy are only the Extinction Cross and the Divine Extinction Arrow? Holy chant! Sanctuary praise!" As the voice of Uhabach fell, a huge Rei Pressure erupted on the ground, forming countless Rei Pressure shelves. "Queen Master offensive and defensive one big forbidden curse! Once you step in, you will be immediately beheaded by the divine light!" "Everything is useless!" Old Yamamoto plunged a knife into the ground and shouted loudly: "Souls! The ashes of the dead who scattered with my flames! The hands of you like you! For the time being, share the joy of war! The fire is too sword south"'') Mime private 567 Item 0195 Coke-like skeletons climbed up from the ground one after another, as if infinitely, surrounding the friends of Habach. "What is this?" Youhabach asked in anger. "The soul under the old sword is inspired by my enthusiasm. The deceased awakens, like my hands and feet, chasing after my enemies until they turn to ashes!" The old man Yamamoto explained with a knife and pointed at Ukhabach. "Ha!? The strength of the god of death awakens the dead, ridiculous! The despicability of the god of death is really not to be underestimated! Yamamoto Shigekuni! With this, do you think you can stop me?" Youhabach jumped up and slammed his fist at the old man Yamamoto, but was blocked by a large group of black charcoal skeletons, and quickly climbed onto him, trapping him. "The tongue is like a spring, but the eyes don''t work! Can you see it clearly? You broke your arm and twisted your head?" The old man Yamamoto sneered and reminded. "What?" Youhabach looked at the coke skeleton in front of him, and recognized that he turned out to be Zaidriz, and behind him were Erguera and Schubert. "How? Controlled by the feelings of his subordinates?" The old man Yamamoto, after speaking, began to walk away. "Asshole! Where are you going to Shigekuni Yamamoto?" Yukhabach scolded angrily. "Don''t make a noise, the old man just wants to keep a little distance, if you have the ability, just come and kill it!" "Asshole!!!" "Do you regret it?" "what?" "I regret not using the badge to snatch the old man''s swastika? But the old man knows that you don''t take away the old man''s swastika at all!" It hasn''t been seen for a thousand years, and the Quincy knew nothing. "It''s over! You Habach! Oh oh oh oh!" The old man Yamamoto kept raising his spiritual pressure, condensing the fiery flames! "I think I know everything! I said that these things can''t stop me!" Youhabach rushed over and roared loudly. "The old man saw tears in your eyes! It seems that you are annihilating your humanity! You hate it, don''t you? The viciousness who recalled your dead men back to the battlefield! But this is worse than the death gods you killed... Its far away! Can Huo TaidaoNorth" Yuhabachs abdomen and arms disappeared, as if they were evaporated, and then fell weakly, muttering to himself: "Is it... beyond your power...? I''m very sorry...youhabach...sir..." "Wait! The boss still needs to apologize?" The old man Yamamoto immediately changed his face when he heard the words, and turned his head to look at''Youhabach'', but at this moment it was another person''s face. "Master Youhabach... failed to complete... the task you gave..." the three eyes lying on the ground blamed themselves. "Asshole! Who are you?!" The old man Yamamoto shouted violently. He tried his best. Is it just a fake? 468 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 468 "Boom--!" A spirit pressure soared into the sky! The old man Yamamoto looked at the source, his expression was shocked and said, "Yifan Club!" At this moment, a black shadow flashed away, appeared behind the old man Yamamoto, and came to Three-Eyed Lloyd, and praised: "You did a great job!" "You Habah, you bastard!" The old man Yamamoto knew that he had been completely calculated, and it didn''t make any sense to fight a counterfeit, but wasted a lot of spiritual pressure. "You said...said...I did...well? Good...honoured...ah!" Lloyd''s face was full of joy, and he was praised by His Majesty. Youhabach stretched out two fingers, facing Lloyd, and then a burst of exposure shot out, leaving a bottomless pit on the ground instantly, and Lloyd had only two legs left. "...Shameless!" The old man Yamamoto''s eyes were full of disgust, and he killed his loyal subordinates at will. It was worse than a scum. "What have you been doing so far?" The old man Yamamoto suddenly thought of something and asked. "What''s hiding under the team?" Friends Habach asked rhetorically. Then he said: "Mao Underground Prison! I''m here to meet Aizen Soyousuke! Specially invited him to be my special combat power, obey me, but as expected, he rejected it! That''s good, in short time Endless!" "Then Yamamoto Shigekuni, have you tried your best to fight my counterfeit?" "Just kidding! Swastika!" The old man Yamamoto yelled. At the moment of swastika, four rays of light rushed over, and at the same time, the spiritual pressure of the Zanpakuto was sucked away and gathered in the badge. Seeing old man Yamamotos dull and unbelievable expression, Yuhabachs eyes deep explained: Its not that you cant take your jie! Its that no one except me can control your immense power, so I ordered Lloyd, Before I come back, don''t do anything! What should I do? Just use your swastika to wake up the undead of your subordinates! Yamamoto Shigekuni!" "Asshole--!" The old man Yamamoto was furious, with twists and turns, and finally lost to the insidious tricks of Friends Habach. Yuhabach snapped his fingers, the sky fell forbidden, and the old man Yamamoto was frozen, and at the same time he said indifferently: "Farewell, Yamamoto Shigekuni!" "Puff--!" From the shoulder to the ribs, the body was cut open, divided into two, and the upper body fell to the ground. But the lower body was still standing upright, not falling down. "Let''s go! Even if it is the length of the god of death, death is still so ugly!" Youhabach sneered and said to Yugelan, but when he started, he felt that his ankle was caught by something. Looking down, it was Old Man Yamamoto''s left hand of the mountain itself. "Puff--!" Youhabach waved his knife and cut off the only left arm of the old man Yamamoto, and then smiled indifferently: "Don''t you want to let me die? Funny! Yamamoto Shigekuni!" At the same time, the spirit pressure light burst out from the body, and countless explosions reminded me of a generation of heroes Yamamoto Yuan Liao Zhai, the death can be extremely tragic and majestic, there is no dead body! "Old man~~!" Chun Shui cried out sadly, he knew that his mentor, Old Man Yamamoto...is dead! Scenes of memories!Rushing endless thoughts and pain! "Prepare to summon the holy soldiers, to ravage the corpse soul world as much as you can!" Youhabach waved his hand and ordered. However, at this moment, a terrifying spiritual explosion suddenly spread from the sky, and a Zanpaku knife was inserted in the sky above the soul mask, bursting the entire soul mask. Then inserted into the Seoring Palace, a large amount of black lightning rushed out, and the entire Seoring Palace space was distorted and terrifying, and the black shadows in the building were constantly projected in the air...'') Mime private 568 Chapter 0196 forced out of the ice palace, visionary? The shadow was shot upside down, and a huge group of ice palaces appeared in the sky! Cover the sky! "This is..." Sister Hua raised her head and looked at the sky. Such a huge complex of buildings could not have been teleported from other places, so there is only one possibility. These buildings originally existed in the Seoring Palace. "It turns out that the thieves have always been under our noses! They didn''t even notice it!" Chun Shui smiled wryly, the Soul World was indeed slack, no wonder it was so large-scale invaded without noticing it. "Isn''t it? Your Majesty will let the temple appear in the Soul World?" The members of the Star Cross Knights looked at the familiar building in disbelief. Isn''t this their nest? "Your Majesty! It''s the knife just now!" Yu Gelan frowned. Youhabach''s face was pale, and when he was most proud, someone slapped him severely and swelled his face. Originally this time, it was at most crippling the corpse soul world, and then destroying it again, slowly, but when the old nest appeared, then the two sides could only fight to the end, and it was impossible to retreat. It is calculated! Obviously someone behind the scenes wanted to smash their invisible empire and the corpse soul world, and cut off their retreat, either to destroy the corpse soul world or be destroyed by the corpse soul world. Spicy! Najakup of the Star Cross Knights saw the Zanpaku knife falling from the sky, which happened to fall near him. The shock just triggered was so shocking that he couldn''t help being attracted by this knife, and stepped forward to pull it out. But just as he approached, a Rei-Press ribbon came out of the knife, tied it, twisted it a bit, and dragged it into the Zhanpaku Knife. Before he even screamed, it seemed as if the world had evaporated. "Idiot, don''t touch that knife casually!" The Star Cross Knights who noticed this scene spoke in great harmony, but they were still a step late. Reckless guy! It just caused such a big turmoil, and it penetrated the soul mask, how could this Zanpaku knife be easy? Fourth Division! Sister Hua picked up the Zan Poknife and was about to go out. Now she must make a move, otherwise the corpse soul world is likely to be annihilated. But when she opened the door, there was a person standing outside. "It''s you!?" "Sister Hua! Where are you going?" No one else came, but Ji Tengchuan. "Are you a clone?" Sister Hua frowned and said uncertainly. "Yes, the body is still in this world!" Ji Tengchuan admitted. "Why? Who is the big fish you caught? Is it the Spirit King?" Sister Hua thought a lot, and finally decided to ask. "I want to see how tolerant the Spirit King of the Spirit King Palace is! As for the reason, we used to compete secretly. Now that I am strong, I will naturally find the place back!" Ji Tengchuan took it for granted. "Because of this, you are going to drive the corpse soul world into a dead end?" Sister Hua couldn''t believe it, is this the child she once picked up? "You are wrong, Sister Hua, my goal is only the Spirit King. As long as he shows up, or opens the passage from the Spirit King Palace to the Soul World, then these violent trash fish outside, as long as I want, can instantly kill them Kill them all, nothing is left!" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious expression. "What if I insist on going out?" Sister Hua asked after closing her eyes. "Sister Hua, do you remember what you once said? As long as you defeat you, you promise me everything!" Ji Tengchuan said. Sister Hua flushed her pretty face when she heard the words, she pulled out the Zanpoknife in an instant, and with a wave, she chopped the wall open. She looked at the river hanging upside down on the ceiling, her eyes full of endless fighting spirit. ... This world! On the beach in Hawaii! 469 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 469 Ji Tengchuan was enjoying the noon sunshine, breathed a breath, stretched his waist, refreshed, and the honeymoon really made him cheer up! And at this moment, a young boy with short curly hair in a hooded high-necked and button-down outfit appeared in a disharmonious manner on the bikini-only beach, and was approaching Sichuan. Ji Tengchuan showed displeasure, and said: "Where did you come from, get out of here, I am in a good mood now and don''t want to kill." "You are the former captain of the third division, Ji Tengchuan, right? Introduce yourself, I am the Knights of the Star Cross, Greymi Tomuu! The code name is''V'', I am a visionary, and I look forward to fighting a strong opponent. "The curly-haired boy introduced himself, his face was gentle and polite. "I don''t care if it''s your fantasist? Or the prostitution! Hurry up and disappear from me! I want to bask in the sun!" Ji Tengchuan became impatient, and his tone became very bad. It''s hard to accompany the sweet wives to play, how can he care about these quinces who look like ants in his eyes. "Are you in the sun? What if it''s night?" Gleimi said, as soon as the voice fell, the original scorching sun suddenly disappeared, replaced by the moon, and the warm wind around it turned into a cold wind. The men and women who had been on vacation screamed in shock and trembling with cold. Not long after, the entire beach was gone. Ji Tengchuan looked at Ge Leimi, his eyes lit up, and he suggested: "This is the power of your fantasy? It''s amazing! You can realize what you imagined! I take back what I just said! Can you imagine the most beautiful girl in the world? , Appear in front of me, let me appreciate it? Evaluate your aesthetics!" "..." Greymi had never seen such a shameless person, what did he regard himself as? Pimp? Obviously lustful, but also found a lot of excuses and reasons! He took a deep breath and resisted his anger and said: "Ji Tengchuan, I am here to take your challenge, not to joke with you, pull out your knife, let''s fight!" As Greymi finished speaking, the earth shook, and the beach rose up and became a huge arena. "Oh? You really are a little kid, I''m afraid you haven''t seen anything called a beauty! It''s really disappointing!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and sighed, what a great ability, but unfortunately he doesn''t know how to use it. "Enough! The difference between you and the strong in my mind is too far, really disappointing! Lava destroys him!" Ge Lei Mi said with a disappointed expression, at the same time a lava pool suddenly appeared at the foot of Sichuan, followed by a large amount of lava Gushing out. "Listen to your tone, you seem to be disappointed in me!" Ji Tengchuan''s lazy voice came from behind Greymi. "When?" Greymi turned around, and saw Ji Tengchuan standing behind him in his pants, without any injuries, he couldn''t help but asked in surprise...'') Mime private 569 Chapter 0197 Chuan vs Gleimi "When? How do I know when? You can guess!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile on his face. "Interesting! The ability just now should be teleport, right! So that''s it!" Gleimi smiled coldly. The place where Chuan station was originally turned into a water cube and wrapped it inside. The next moment, it was already sinking. In the stars. Ji Tengchuan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the guy in front of him could directly imagine outer space, and the pressure around him was almost zero. Once a person appeared in this vacuum state, they would be instantly torn apart by their own pressure. "How is it! Being in space is uncomfortable, right? No matter how strong the person is, no air, no pressure, the fluid in the body will be squeezed out of the body, breathing will destroy the lungs, even if it is not standing If you move, your body tissues will also collapse. Of course, if you can still maintain consciousness." Greymi laughed wildly. The god of death, known as the strongest, should die in the hands of the strongest Quincy. He is the strongest, and no one can overcome the fantasy. "What are you laughing at? Is there anything funny?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly said, and his voice reached Greymi''s ears. "Impossible? There is no air in outer space, how could there be a voice, and how can you still speak?" Greymi exclaimed in disbelief, isn''t his ultimate move useless? "Are you surprised? That''s right. This is not something you can imagine for an inexperienced adulterer like you! Thank you very much for making this platform for me! Forgot to say, space is one of my home battlefields! "Ji Tengchuan said, two horns grew on his forehead, his face changed drastically, although he was still very handsome, it was closer to the form of a demon. "This...what are you..." Greymi couldn''t imagine, how could a god of death be like this? "Shadow Demon! Born to be a space race floating in the universe! Come here!" Ji Tengchuan hooked his finger, and a chain suddenly appeared from the void, binding Ge Lei Mi and dragging it into the universe. "Not good!" Greymi immediately imagined that he could survive in the universe. The momentary suffocation finally disappeared, but there was panic in his eyes. "It takes a lot of energy to support how big an imagination is, right? What tricks do you have, use it quickly! Before my wife returns, I still have a little patience." Ji Tengchuan urged that imagination is really a useful thing. Do whatever you want, this kind of battle is fun, and he has already decided that he wants the opponent''s ability. "Really? It really deserves to be hailed as the strongest god of death, and only a strongest Quinter like me can kill you!" Grimmy said, and there were more than a dozen people who looked around. The same copy. "Go to hell! Shoot without dead ends!" Gleimi yelled, and countless firearms appeared beside him, surrounded the rivers, and then shot wildly. The spirit bullets that were shot inside were all spirit bullets with super high spiritual pressure. It''s a captain-level death god, and it''s definitely not easy to get a shot. Boom~~! Continuous bombardment, and then the smoke dispersed! Ji Tengchuan didn''t have any scars on his whole body, but some strange stripes appeared. "Quiet blood suit!? How could you have a quiet blood suit?" Greymi felt that he had encountered one unimaginable thing in his life today. "Oh? You are talking about this! More than a hundred years ago, I swallowed a Quincy. It should be your companion. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my strongest ability is to devour other people and kill them. Robbed him of his abilities. Ji Tengchuan recalled and explained, and the expression on his face turned hideous. "Come on, let me see if your strongest ability is worth being swallowed by me!" Ji Tengchuan shouted. "Want to devour me? Go to death! The stars are falling!" Grimmy gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that the other party would have swallowed a Quinter, and now he has chosen the target for him. Unforgivable!Four or five meteors suddenly appeared, and the target was Ji Tengchuan. boom--! Huge explosion! "Hahahaha! I''m afraid you don''t even have dust left now, right?" Greymi laughed wildly. "The way you smile is really cute. It''s just that what you are doing is a bit creepy!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared behind Ge Lei Mi and said in his ear. "What? Impossible? Is it teleporting again? Damn, I imagine you can''t teleport, I imagine your strength is weaker than mine, I imagine...wow..." Greymi yelled madly, but as soon as the voice was uttered, he spurted out blood, his whole body was as white as his vitality was badly injured. "It makes me a little disappointed! Your imagination can only deal with people who are weaker than yourself! Imagine that I am weaker than you? Haha, that''s so interesting! If this axiom can be established, you are not the most quintessential Strong, but first in the universe!" Ji Tengchuan''s test of Ge Lei Mi''s ability has been completed. The opponent''s imagination is linked to his mental power. Once Chuan himself uses this ability, the effect will be unimaginable. "NoI won''t die! Since you are so strong, I want your body, and I want to be you..." Grey cried out hysterically, his body began to twist, the shape of his face changed, and his body surface It started to crack, eyes widened... Ji Tengchuan took a step forward, squeezed Greymis neck, shook his head and said, If I can be easily copied by others, am I still me? In order to prevent your body from disintegrating, I should give the ability to Me!" When Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, he began to steal the power of Ge Lei Mi''s fantasy. As the power was extracted, Ge Lei Mi quickly dried up until it became dry, then turned into dust and dissipated in the universe. After swallowing Ge Lei Mi, Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes and sorted out the power of fantasy, coupled with his magic pupil, and the bottomless, vast spiritual power, he already has a kind of god that he is the worlds god a feeling of. "That''s it, it''s really easy to get lost in fantasy! Do you think you are invincible?" Ji Tengchuan suppressed the surging heart, snapped his fingers, and returned to the beach, closed his eyes, and imagined that the sky and the sun once again appeared, the ring disappeared, and all the destroyed things were restored, as if they had never experienced it. Like fighting....'') Mime private 570 Chapter 0198: Lan Ran''s Death, Ling Fan Coming Soul World Old man Yamamoto is kneeling! This kneeling is considered to have completely broken the balance between the two sides. After getting the old man Yamamoto''s solution, Yuhabach began to wreak havoc on the entire Seireitei. The sky was blazing, and everything he passed was turned into smoke and dust. The low-level god of death had a chance to escape. Nothing. Pieces were burned to death. 470 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 470 The two captain-level masks, Fengqiao Loujuro and Aikawa Rabu, tried to stop them. They were directly killed by Yu Habahe using the old man Yamamoto''s . They killed two captain-level powerhouses at once, and wailed the dead body The soul world can be described as worse. The imbalance of top power makes no one in the soul world can compete with the friend Habach. If we continue, there is only one result, that is, the soul world is completely destroyed... The outside world turned upside down, the fourth division team, Yong Yin stared at the scene in front of him blankly, was already shocked and speechless. "You lose! Sister Hua! Your swordsmanship is indeed very good, but now I am even better. You only realize the strongest sword pressure, and I have already standardized the sword and saw the sword wire around me. Is that my sword, an invisible sword!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Sister Hua. Sister Hua moved a little, and a blood stain appeared on her face. There were tens of thousands of thin sword wires densely covered around her, and she was completely surrounded. "I didn''t expect how thoroughly I would lose, forget it, in short, the final task the captain gave to the fourth division is not to leave the team building!" Sister Hua sighed, conceded defeat, and the sword wire around her disappeared invisible at the same time. "Sister Hua, after this time, I hope you can leave with me!" Ji Tengchuan sent out an invitation. "Leave? Where to go?" Sister Hua couldn''t understand a little bit. "Go to a wider world! I can''t accommodate me here! Several captains have been killed! The blockade of the alien space has been sensational, and they really can''t help it!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a smile, and this moment was finally coming! A group of Maoong Prison, the void twisted, Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of Ai Ran. "You really came! This time, do you want to dig out the collapsed jade, or want my life, or both?" Lan Ran said calmly, as if he had anticipated this day. "Lan Ran, why don''t you obey Yu Habach? If that''s the case, there may be a chance to escape my palm." Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. "What Uhabach is after is not my people, but my power. I know more about Quincy than you think. Once I become his subordinate, my soul cannot be redeemed!" There was disdain in Lan Ran''s eyes. He knew very well what You Habach wanted, but as a former BOSS, even if he failed, he still has his pride. Can he obey someone weaker than him? "Is there anything else to say?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the sealed Aizen. "I want to know who you are? Where do you come from? To be honest, from beginning to end, I think you know me well! Can budget to every step of my action! Can you tell me the reason?" Ai Ran said The last request on the deathbed. "Understood! I come from another world, a traverser... The reason I know you is because... this..." Ji Tengchuan took out a picture album from the inner world, and it said "Realm" Two words, the cover turned out to be his appearance and Ichigo. "Are you saying that I''m just a fiction? Everything about me has been set up by people, including my thoughts?" Lan Dye said in a very flat tone without changing his color. "No--! Maybe it was from the beginning, but maybe not later! Believe that you have existed, then it is true! At least Airan, I feel very happy with your game!" Ji Tengchuan said affirmatively. Pulled out the Spirit Slasher from his waist. "Wow! Youhabach is just a clown! Let''s do it!" Lan Ran finished speaking, and closed his eyes contentedly... There was a surge in the sky above the Seoring Palace!A huge pillar descended from the sky, and five people appeared, as well as a lot of death gods dressed in death tyrants. "Oh! I didn''t expect the corpse soul world to become like this!" Er Meiwu Wang Yue opened his mouth exaggeratedly, dancing and dancing like a funny clown. "Those guys are invaders! The concubine has already said that Quincy is a scourge!" Shudara Senjumanu showed cold light in his eyes. "Now, let''s help the corpse and soul world to eliminate the Quintessence!" Yibingwei of the main army, looks exactly like the great monk Lu Zhishen, said loudly. "Are these guys...Reaper''s reinforcements? Kill--!" The nearby holy soldiers immediately spotted the sudden appearance of the Reaper, and immediately crowded, all kinds of attack methods were used. "These are all Xiaoyou, just leave it to Hikishu Kiryu!" Kylin Temple Tianshilang said. "Ah? Why me?" The blessed-looking aunt Hikishu Kiryu said dissatisfied. "Because you are better at group injuries! Okay, I have to go around to see if the captains are still saved. If all the groups are really destroyed, then I really have a headache!" After the Qilin Temple finished, he was in a shape. The flash disappeared. The attacks of those sage soldiers arrived at the same time, but it was a pity that they were easily blocked by a layer of light film. Shudara Senjue Maru suddenly expanded its energy envelope, and wherever he passed, a large number of saint soldiers with lower strength fell to the ground. The extremely powerful spiritual pressure crushed the entire Seoring Palace, forming a new shelter. Soul film. "In this way, the thieves'' wings will be completely hard to fly!" Senjumanu pursed his lips and sneered. This time the Quincy Masters invasion completely angered them. As royal spies, their job is to guard the royal court. If it weren''t for the death of Seireitei, they would never show up easily. In the distance, the arsonist friend Habacher looked at the falling pillars in the sky and muttered: "Is that the place where the Death Spirit King lives in the legend? Even ordinary players have the strength of the captain. This time it is a little troublesome. Up." "Your Majesty! Are we going to retreat first?" Ganal Lee, a skinny old man, codenamed''V'', proposed. "Retreat? Where to go? The great emperor pursues peace and eliminates the roots of all evils before launching a thousand-year bloody battle. How can he give up halfway! If you disturb the military''s mind, the great emperor will not forgive you!" Youhabach said in his voice. Killing intent. "I''m sorry, your majesty...ah..." Before Gnar Lee had finished speaking, he found that his body had been divided into two, and it was Yu Gelan who was standing behind him who killed him...'') Mime private 571 Chapter 0199 deserters, infighting? "Why?" Gnell Lee''s upper body fell to the ground, his face was astonished, and he couldn''t believe it. Did he say a wrong word and be killed? "Your Majesty needs more power now, and for a person of your level, to live is simply to waste power!" Yu Gelan said with a cold face, and then swung the knife again, completely destroying Gnell Lee''s body. Drop, there is no slag left. Litoto Lampado was hiding in the shadows. Seeing this scene, she felt cold in her heart and whispered: "It''s so cold, isn''t it..." "Shhhhhhhhhhhh! Don''t make a sound! Let''s find a place to hide!" Minina McCarron covered Litoto''s small mouth and whispered in her ear. Li Toto nodded. The two of them are relatively weak in the Star Cross Knights. The reason why they are now safe and sound is entirely because they avoided conflicts with those captain-level deputy captains.The two women hid their whereabouts all the way, and soon came to a house. "Are you going to be deserters?" A soft drink suddenly came from behind, and the woman''s complexion changed slightly. She turned and looked at the incoming person, Bombieta Basta, worshipping the marriage! "Sister Bombieta, we are not going to be deserters, but looking for a fighter!" Minina smiled and looked at the many scars on Bombieta''s body, and suddenly relaxed a lot. Litoto nodded and agreed: "Yes, Sister Bombieta, come with us! The three of us, together, we can definitely gain something." "Hmph--! I have noticed you for a while. After cleaning up the big wolf dog, I didn''t expect to find you two deserters! I dare to quibble!? This time I have to arrest you and go to your Majesty to get the crime!" Bobby Aita said in a non-negotiable tone. "Sister, do you want us to die? The feelings of so many years!" A trace of helplessness and sadness flashed in Minina''s eyes. "If you return to the battlefield with me now, I can assume that nothing has happened." Bambietta remembered the relationship between the three in the past and couldn''t help but soften. Minina shook her head and refused: "I''m sorry, Sister Bombieta, we will die when we go back." "Yeah, but we don''t want to die, sister, do you think you haven''t seen us? Please!" Litoto begged slightly. "You... as long as I don''t say anything, who knows? Don''t worry! I will help you keep it secret!" Bombieta promised. "Sister, let''s open the skylight to speak up! Your Majesty is in urgent need of strength now, do you understand what I mean? Gnell has been killed, and we don''t want to die!" Minina said, with a panic on her face, although They are girls, but because of your majesty''s cold character, there is no such thing as Lian Xiangxiyu. "What? Your Majesty killed Gnell?" Bombieta was surprised when he heard the words, and then fell silent for a while. The old man talked a lot of nonsense, his ability was rubbish, and he was suspected of trickery. He ranked relatively low in the Star Cross Knights It is not liked by everyone. It is not surprising that this kind of war prince dies, but being killed by your majesty is completely different. The power of their Quincy is derived from Uhabah, and their souls are branded with Uhabah''s letters. Once they die, the power will return to Uhabah. In other words, the more they die, the stronger Uhabach will become. "Sister, let''s run away with the three of us!" Minina hurriedly said seeing Bombieta shake. "Flee? If your majesty wins, we will die even worse! And you have forgotten that your majesty is our benefactor! You are ungrateful!" Bombieta pulled out a short, bifurcated saber, his eyes revealed Intent to fight. "Sister, even if you are in your best condition, it is impossible to be 1V2, let alone now?" Minina reminded her in a fighting pose."What if we add the two of us?" At this moment, two voices suddenly sounded, and two women came from the other end of the road. Minina and Litoto''s expressions changed drastically, and they exclaimed: "Gardis Catnip, Gisele Juel, you two..." 471 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 471 "Unexpectedly, our Star Cross Knights have produced you two cowardly scum. Since we are afraid of death, then we will do it for you and contribute your strength to your majesty!" Gardis said coldly. "Little Jiadi! Don''t make such a big fire? Everyone usually has a good relationship. As long as they can admit their mistakes, then we can still forget the blame." Giselle smiled. The Star Cross Knights, just their five women, are all gathered together now, and if she can, she doesn''t want to fight. "Giselle, Your Majesty will really kill us. I''m not kidding. We must die when we go back. So here, we don''t hesitate to fight, even if you can beat us, but don''t want to keep us!" Minina looked on. Resolutely said. "Then there is no choice!" Giselle said regretfully, and at the same time the surrounding spirits continued to gather. Everyone is usually a good friend who talks about everything, and now they are fighting each other. The battle between the quintessed to precise calculations, as well as the ability to control Lingzi. If there is a difference in the game, you will almost face a situation of death. Three against two, the absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers, and because of the eagerness to get out, invisibly, the will to fight is not firm. Not long after, the second girl fell to the ground feebly, and the surrounding buildings were all turned into rubble. "Why bother! If you work hard, there is still a glimmer of life!" Bambietta shook his head. "Then kill us!" Minina closed her eyes. The rules of the Star Cross Knights are extremely cold, the loser, then there is only a dead end, will be executed, there is no room for negotiation, and begging for mercy is unnecessary. "Shall we leave it to your Majesty to deal with it?" Giselle couldn''t bear it. "No! Please, have a good time!" Litoto said with a look of fear, if it were in the hands of His Majesty, it might be better to die. "This..." The three women suddenly hesitated, killing these two''traitors'', and none of them could lay down their hands, but it seemed even more cruel to leave them to your Majesty. "Oh, I didn''t expect that there is a Quincy in such a remote place, and they are still fighting!" The man in white clothes, with a playful tone, has come to the middle of the women...'') Mime private 572 Chapter 0200 Senju Pill, Transient Situation "Reaper?" The five females changed their expressions a little, and looked at the visitors warily. "It can be said that it is, it can be said that it is not. I just came from this world! The beautiful Seireitei is completely broken by you." The white-clothed man was no one else. It was Ji Tengchuan who killed Ge Lei Mi. He received the notice of the clone, took a shower, changed his clothes, and came to the Soul World, just in time to see the five women beating each other. "Sure enough, is the god of death? Really cunning enough, has been hiding in the dark, now you want to come out and kill us? Go to hell!" Bangbi Aita Jiao screamed and appeared in front of Ji Tengchuan. The forked saber stabbed Chuan''s chest. The two foreign and two women also shot at the same time, attacking Chuan''s heart and spleen. "Combined attack! And you guys made a mistake! I really just got here!" Ji Tengchuan said innocently. When he said this, he had already squeezed the forked saber, and then squeezed and clicked. , The army blade is broken. Then he leaned sideways, just avoiding the attack of the two women behind him, and there was a golden chain in his hand, which was wrapped around the wrists of the two women, and the chain was tightened suddenly. "Nani?" "impossible?" "my power?" The three women exclaimed almost at the same time, the strength they felt their strength, turned out to be as weak as an ant, and instantly lost their resistance. "You can do it by fantasy! Greymi, should you know each other? Thank him very much for his gift!" Ji Tengchuan thanked him sincerely. Just a little imagination, a knife made of steel can become as fragile as paper, and a little imagination can make Fei Lian''s feet extremely slow. "Gelemi?! Could it be...you are Ji Tengchuan?!" The three girls dropped a lot of sweat and finally guessed the origin of the guy who suddenly appeared in front of them. "Don''t worry too much! Normally, I don''t kill women!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand frivolously to hook Bombieta''s chin, looked at the other''s horrified face, and said: "The premise is...Don''t do something that makes me uncomfortable. Thing." "Something uncomfortable..." the five women murmured. "It''s started..." Ji Tengchuan ignored the five girls, but looked at the spiritual pressure fluctuations coming from a distance, and then a huge hurricane swept across, and the world was full of terrifying spiritual pressure fluctuations and the sound of sword pressure impact. . "Your Majesty is fighting? The person who fights with your Majesty is very strong!" The five women felt a little bit, and felt that the three spirit pressures were not weaker than your Majesty''s death, are fighting fiercely, and then the spiritual pressure shock waves continue to sweep. "It''s a royal spy! All five people from the zero division are here! Really can''t help it?" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a faint smile, and a cold light appeared in his eyes inadvertently. This day is finally coming... "What you can do! You deserve to be a royal spy!" Youhabach sneered, and his body was full of flames. It was a swift solution, one enemy three, and he could still take the initiative and absolute advantage. "It''s really tricky! It seems that my concubine has to work hard!" Sensumaru''s eyes showed blue light, the bones behind her palms together, and she said coldly, "Do you know why I am called Shutara Sensumaru?" "Don''t you have a thousand hands?" Youhabach flashed a strange color, and he was alert. "No--! More than imagined! The whole world! Thousand-hand GuanyinWhite bones!" As the words of the thousand-hand pill fell, thousands and thousands of white bones and claws emerged from the void, the earth, the building, Everywhere, grow out. "Nani?" Youhabach lowered his head and saw that a pale bone claw appeared in his abdomen, and he immediately grabbed his throat and kept squeezing it vigorously. "It''s useless, the concubine sacrificed her original hands in exchange for this lore! Every bone claw has the will to kill, and in this area, you have nowhere to escape!" The bone claws gathered together into a river, gathered on top of Ukhabachs head, and then pressed down... Boom boom boom~~! Burst! The resulting terrifying damage instantly flattened all the surrounding buildings, leaving a bottomless pit. "Your Majesty~~!" Yu Gelan was shocked when she saw this scene, and immediately roared loudly. "Huhuhu~~! Sure enough! It''s a bit reluctant!" Senjue Maru breathed, with fine sweat on his forehead, but it was worth it to get rid of Youhabach. "You are too messy!" Monk Eye frowned and said, he knew the price of this trick. "It''s okay, go back and do it again...to the limit!" After Senjue Maru finished speaking, his bone arm slammed behind him, making a whine cracking sound, and then turned into powder and floated in the air, disappearing. "Really? Was it really dangerous just now?" The abrupt voice sounded, and the three royal agents were shocked. "Senjue Maru, it''s dangerous..." Wang Yue didn''t even think about it, so he rushed over, but he was still a step late. "Puff--!" Sensumaru broke through a big hole in his abdomen, blood splashed out frantically, his face was covered with blood, his pupils lost focus, became dim, and then fell straight down. "It''s another flaw--!" Wang Yue''s sarcasm from You Habach sounded in Wang Yue''s ears. Knowing that he was not good, he turned his head slightly and escaped the fatal blow, but one arm was cut off. "Damn--!" The big Buddha beads on the monk''s chest thunder shot out, protecting Wang Yue. "Taking a life back is just living a little longer, but you have to endure more pain!" Youhabach was philosophical, and then changed his direction, staying in the air, and confronted the monk with wide-eyed and extremely angry eyes. Together. In an instant, one was killed, one was hit hard, and the scale of victory was tilted toward the invisible empire. "Very angry, very puzzled, right? You god of death thinks he knows us very well, but in fact, we are changing all the time, but you are sticking to the rules, and you seem to have forgotten that in the same level, we destroy Chishi, the defense of the static blood suit is many times stronger than that of the broken steel skin!" Youhabach calmly and leisurely pointed out their mistakes. Senjue Maru thought that he could kill him by amplifying his moves. As everyone knows, he took advantage of this opportunity to implement an anti-kill, and he successfully succeeded. "You Habah, don''t think you are sure to win! Monk, I have to beat you down!" Monk Yan was inexhaustible and roared, his spiritual pressure continued to soar, the veins on his forehead jumped, and the size of the whole person They all increased by 30%, and their faces became red.'') Mime private 573 Chapter 0201 Sudden Yu Ge Lan, Open The Gate Of Hell 472 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 472 "I overestimate the strength of the zero division!" Ji Tengchuan sensed that the ordinary members of the zero division, who claim to have captain-level strength, are actually the best in the captain-level. Fighting experience, life and death, is not a grade at all. If it weren''t for the protection of Hikishu Kiryu, I am afraid that it would have been killed for most. These people should be the death gods who were born and raised in the spiritual king dimension space. They had the spiritual pressure comparable to a noble-level baby at birth, and after a little training the day after tomorrow, they were the captain-level death gods. But this kind of captain-level death god is just a flower in the greenhouse. Such a fierce battle of life and death is the first experience, and the death of their companions made them feel the threat of death, and their combat power has dropped by more than 50%. The situation of Monk Eye is not good at the moment. He has already been slashed by You Habacher. If he hadn''t had a wide heart and fat body, he would have lost too much blood and couldn''t hold on. "Does your zero team only speak big words? You should also have a trick? Why don''t you try it out?" Youhabach is extremely flexible, much easier to pass the monk''s attack, and he has time to suggest. "Damn it, how is it possible to use tricks in this situation? Kylin Temple, Hijishu Kiryu, your speed is too slow, monk I can''t hold it anymore!" Monk Yan was anxious and continued, at most half a moment, he would May be beheaded. The key is that his trick is not ready to be used anytime he wants to use it, he needs someone to cover him, and now such a fierce battle may take another knife at any time, and he has no spare time to launch it. "Why, isn''t there a trick? It looks like it''s almost done. I have completely learned about your speed and action! Goodbye! Reaper!" Youhabach said indifferently that he had lost his interest in fighting again, and suddenly accelerated, appeared behind the monk Eye, and cut it down. "Puff--!" Blood splashed!Monk Eye frowned in pain, his body couldn''t stand still in the air, and he fell straight down. "Boom!" A human-shaped pit appeared on the ground!After trying several times, the monk couldn''t stand up again. He felt the light above his head dimmed. When he looked up, he saw Yin Jun''s face, looking at him with a smile. "It''s you..." Monk Eye showed unprecedented vigilance and even fear in his brows and eyes. "Oh, it seems that you know a lot about me?" From the eyes of the monk, Ji Tengchuan has seen a lot of information he needs. "Yes! What is your purpose?" Monk Eye asked with gritted teeth. "My purpose? You don''t need to know, I want to borrow something from you!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the monk''s arm, and Wang Jian was embedded in the arm. For the other zero teams, Ji Tengchuan is not sure whether there is Wang Jian in them, but Monk Eye definitely has them. "Don''t...you want to enter the Spirit Palace?" Monk Eye finally understood Ji Tengchuan''s intentions and said with an incredible expression. "Well, I don''t have so much time. The Spirit King should have noticed me!" Ji Tengchuan said, grabbing the monk''s eyes, tearing his sleeves, and the marks on his arms like stigmata. This is Lan Ran thought The king key to be made is also the key to the spiritual palace. "I won''t let you succeed!" Monk Eye suddenly roared, and his body glowed with crimson spiritual pressure, but the fire suddenly went out the next moment. "It''s weird? Imagine that the spiritual pressure on your body suddenly disappeared! This is the effect!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, then dragged his eyes to the monk and headed towards Tianzhu. "Who are you...?" Yu Ge Lan appeared in front of Ji Tengchuan with a low foot, blocking the way he must go, and then asked solemnly. "I really admire your courage! Borrowing Lan Ran''s words, one or two pieces of dust will not hinder cleaning up!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his body had turned into a phantom and appeared behind Yu Gelan. "It''s a lie?!" Yu Gelan''s eyes widened, and then a neat knife mark cracked on her chest. Then the blood rushed up to three feet high, and the whole person knelt on the knees weakly, and then fell to the ground with a slap. , From start to finish, he received his lunch without ever making a move. "Ji Tengchuan, the last time I met was more than a hundred years ago! You have grown a lot!" Youhabach said in the tone of an elder, not caring about the sacrifice of his subordinates. These quenchers, to put it bluntly, are his pawns, and they just need to find new ones after they die, and now he needs their power to return as much as possible. "Hahahaha! Funny! But your opponent is not me, but her! Okay, I''m still in a hurry! I have no time to pay attention to you! Bye!" Ji Tengchuan pointed behind his friend, haha, and smiled. Then teleported away. Youhabach was startled and turned around. He didnt know when there was an innocent and cute little LOLI behind him. He looked cute, pulled up the princess dress, made a courtesy, and said, "Hello, Uncle Big Husse! My name is Di. Leah, I really want the power of the Quincy in you, can you give it to Tilia?" "Is it really okay to leave Tilia there? Master Chuan!" The Zanpodao on his waist made a beautiful voice. "Don''t worry! Tilia can handle it! On the contrary, we have to face the strongest existence in this world!" Ji Tengchuan comforted, controlled the monk Eye with his magic pupil, and used him to open the way to the Spirit Palace Channel. As the passage opens, a high-concentration spiritual child is oncoming, and compared with the corpse soul world, it is like a fairyland. Of course, in addition to the high concentration of spirits, there are also a large number of crimson cannons lasing! "Duankong!" Ji Tengchuan spit out two words, and the void was suddenly separated by a huge transparent glass mirror. Boom boom boom~~! Continuous and violent explosions, the Dao Dao stayed still in the air! "All Captain-level Death Gods!" Ji Tengchuan saw clearly that the number of those who ambushed him was more than four hundred, and all of them were Captain-level Death Gods. "The gate of hell, open!" Ji Tengchuan''s hands were sealed, a black hole appeared in the palm of his hand, and then the black hole was thrown away, and it expanded rapidly. At the same time, thousands of white shadows shot out, instantly filling up sky. "These people are... Shattered Faces? How come there are so many?" The Death Gods below instantly exclaimed. They sensed that every Shattered Face had the power to explode them, and their faces were pale. ------- Note: The Reaper in the Palace of the Spirit King possesses Captain-level Reiki, not necessarily Captain-level strength!'') Mime private 574 Chapter 0202 talk, creation god? "Jan of Arc will go with me to meet the mysterious Spirit King!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. "Yes--! Your Majesty!" The broken faces were in the air, half kneeling down, respectfully taking orders. "Stop them--!" The leader of Death Zhang roared, and then he was blasted into scum by five times the number of face-offs and 400 deaths! In front of such a large-scale virtual flash group, there is no chance to escape, it is directly evaporated! There are only thousands of big pits left in place!Spirit Palace!The most mysterious place in the corpse soul world is suspended in the air, surrounded by five floating hall guards. Now the zero team members are not in the Spirit Palace, and the defense is the weakest. Of course, for the Spirit King who has mastered the power of the rules, the so-called guarding force is in fact dispensable.The Palace of the Spirit King was extremely deserted at the moment, and there was not even a single figure in the palace. "Your Majesty, has the Spirit King already run away?" Jeanne felt a little unbelievable. After stepping into the palace, she didn''t feel any aura, including people''s spiritual pressure. "No, because the spirit king is everywhere! Those people are not disappeared, but recovered! Including the more than four hundred death gods! Spirit king, am I right?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the empty spirit king throne, said Asked. "Papa~~!" Applause!A man who looked very much like Lan Ran came out, condescendingly, looked at Ji Tengchuan and said, "How did you find out?" "My spiritual sense is farther than you thought! Now in this dimensional space, apart from my holy demon army, there are no other living people! Your abilities are very similar to those of your friend Habach! Or, Is he just a puppet you cultivated?" Ji Tengchuan frowned. The same is true for the will of hell, so the Void King probably also has this ability! "Hahaha! You deserve to be an outsider. Outside, you can see better than anyone else. That''s right, Youhabach was created by me, but in order to prevent accidents, I deliberately set up natural defects for him." Ling Wang lifted up the flowing bangs, his face was calm, and directly admitted. "The natural flaw is that he can''t retain his own power, so he needs to continuously launch wars to recover his power! So what is your purpose? Simply to consume the god of death?" Ji Tengchuan asked slightly puzzled. "No--! Do you know the original spirit king?" The spirit king suddenly changed the subject and asked. "I don''t know, I would like to hear the details!" Ji Tengchuan knew that the other party was delaying time, but he was not. In the end, whoever wins and loses depends on his own means. "In fact, the first generation of spirit king and the first generation of virtual king are the same!" The spirit king smiled mysteriously, and as soon as his voice fell, Jeanne immediately retorted: "Impossible! Two diametrically opposed powers..." The Spirit King looked at Joan and asked, "Then what''s the explanation for the power in you?" "Uh..." Jeanne was speechless at once, yes, she has four powers in her body, and it is not surprising that there are two. "And this world has two great powers, one is the creator of the world before the split, and the other is the will of hell! I believe you have seen it!" The Spirit King said, looking at Ji Tengchuan. 473 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 473 "Yes, it died in my hands!" Ji Tengchuan admitted.The Spirit King did not reveal any surprises, and went on to say: "The God of Creation is very strong. He defeated the beast that destroyed the world, that is, the will of hell that you killed, and sealed it on the moon!" "Wait, isn''t the eighteenth level of hell not the will of hell... Could it be that..." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes changed slightly, remembering all the abnormalities of the will of hell, yes, why did he descend on Lu Bu''s body at the beginning, why didn''t his body move... so only One possibility is to be restricted. "Of course not! You should have thought about it, yes, the will of hell has been trapped in the cage! Being cultivated as ear food~~!" A cold smile appeared in the eyes of the Spirit King. "Ear food? Whose? Is it...Creative God?" Ji Tengchuan thought of this possibility, locked it up and fattening it, it is impossible to make others cheaper. "Of course! This layer of seal even the original Spirit King and the Void King can''t enter hell! You must have the power of both! Do you know what I mean?" The spirit king''s eyes showed a mocking color, but This is not for Ji Tengchuan, but for God of Creation. "Then God of Creation, why split his own power?" Ji Tengchuan felt that there might be a huge article in it. "Because I want to transcend... transcend to a higher dimension! But at the beginning, the power of the creation god has reached the bottleneck, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break through that level of limitation! So he finally thought of a method of breaking and standing, The power separates first, and then merges again to achieve a breakthrough!" "Then God of Creation seems to have made a mistake!" "That''s right, after the split, the first generation of spirit king and the first generation of virtual king both developed independent personalities. They were not willing to work hard to become others'' dowry, so the two opened the Soul World and the Virtual Circle respectively." "Try not to get in touch? So where did the first generation spirit king and virtual king go? Or, they are all dead?" "Dead! Seraphim, did you see it? That''s right, he is the back hand arranged by the Creation God. If the Void King and the Spirit King are unwilling to accept fate, then Seraphim will appear and consume the Spirit King and Virtual King, complete the integration and awaken yourself!" "So the first generation spirit king and virtual king joined forces?" Ji Tengchuan guessed it. "Yes, they joined forces, but Seraphim has the power to restrain the first-generation Spirit King and the Void King. That battle was unfolded in the current virtual circle, and three-quarters of the virtual circle was shattered and turned into what is now In the desert, the virtual circle is the loss of the elite! The Spirit King and the Void King joined forces to seal Seraphim, and the Spirit King was deeply injured. He returned to the corpse and soul world and opened a dimension space with his power to protect me!Soon he died!But Xuwang was even worse, being swallowed by a subordinate!" "Then what is Airan? He looks a lot like you!" Ji Tengchuan raised his own question. "Aizan is a medium. You should be very clear about the collapsed jade made by Aizen? That is the core that must be integrated. It has little effect on the spiritual core of the god of death! Bengyu can realize people''s wishes because it is itself. An aggregate of regular fragments!" "Then... Lan Ran is also the back of the creation god?" Ji Tengchuan''s pupils shrank, and suddenly he understood a lot.'') Mime private 575 Chapter 0203 Inside Story, The Death Of Friends Habach "Yes, he was selected from the moment he was born! For this reason I cleared everyone around him, he hates me very much!" Spirit King wrote lightly. Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes, and said suspiciously: "Since you know that Lan Ran is a backhand for the creation god, why not get rid of him? Wouldn''t it be better?" "Because it is not necessary, everything about him is in my grasp, through him I can learn more!" The Spirit King smiled lightly. "All Lan Ran''s movements are under your control, so if Lan Ran enters the Spirit Palace, what will happen to him?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. "Imprison!" The Spirit King gave the answer in the same situation as Aizen Yuan.The Spirit King didn''t dare to swallow Lan Ran, because he himself wasn''t sure what would happen. If Lan Ran had the will of the Creation God hidden in his body, then he would be taken away. "Then who is Xuwang? Does he know the inside story?" Ji Tengchuan knew the entire virtual circle well, but he had never encountered Xuwang before, and he was too hidden. "I don''t know! But I think the virtual king should be coming soon!" The spirit king''s eyes revealed helplessness. That''s right, because the first generation of virtual kings was swallowed, so the memory part should not be passed on to the second generation of virtual kings. However, Xu Wang knew that the Fusion Spirit King could surpass the rules, and had been watching him in secret, which also made the Spirit King afraid to take a step out of the Spirit King Palace. "Then you chose to occupy my body at the beginning, the purpose is to get rid of fate, right?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Yes, if I can get your body, then I don''t need to worry! But where the hateful Void King is hiding, I don''t know... I missed the best opportunity!" Ling King said with a look of resentment. "Your mutual restraint allows me to take the opportunity to grow bigger! This time is really dangerous! By the way, what about you Habach?" Ji Tengchuan secretly squeezed a sweat in his heart, it turns out that he has been walking a tightrope. "I want to nurture him, and then devour it! In this way, the new power will make me the second creation god! But again I miscalculated! Because he is far from meeting my requirements, and will soon be Your Zanpaku Knife has been swallowed!" Regret was revealed on the face of the Spirit King, a little empty finger, and a lake mirror appeared. The picture above was that Youhabach was beaten tragically by a small LOLI, and he was beaten beyond recognition. "Uncle Big Hu scum, give me your strength! I don''t want to beat you anymore! You look terrible!" Little LOLI had a cute face, but he started to be greasy and greasy, and said on his mouth, but he didn''t mean to stop at the slightest. With a hook on his little hand, the surrounding spiritual power turned into a spirit sword, and it madly shot at Friends Habach. "Ahhhhhhh~~!" Even if Youhabach can bear it no matter how much he can bear, the pain still makes him groan. "Don''t think--! This is what you forced me! Go to hell! Burst!" The Huhbach hurriedly jumped off the wall, pulled the badge down, and threw it at Tilia, shouting. The moment the badge exploded, all the most violent nature of the hot energy flames of Old Man Yamamotos swastika broke out. In an instant, the entire corpse soul world was as hot and extremely hot as a large furnace. After the fire cloud-like mushroom cloud rose, then Expanded and swallowed everything around instantly. Youhabach got his hands in front of him, using Quincy''s chanting shield and static blood costume to open to the maximum to resist the instantaneous destructive damage. "Did you die?" Youhabach was burnt to pieces. He looked at the center of the flame pillar and said not sure, he really wanted to scold his mother. Which family raised LOLI and how fierce? But just when he was about to walk in and take a look, suddenly a bird''s song came out in the center area, and then a fire phoenix flew up, and then the other one also spread its wings and flew high, and two phoenixes appeared in the sky. "Impossible?" Youhabach was completely stupid.Seeing this scene, the spirit king turned his gaze to Ji Tengchuan. "My Zanpaku Knife has the ability to reproduce Swastika! It just so happens that my sword has the Queen of Flame (Kinghe) and Liubianruohuo combined to produce a certain kind of abnormal change, and thus it was born. It''s a Phoenix, and it''s still a pair!" Ji Tengchuan changed his thoughts, understood the outline, and explained generously. Now is the last battle, just like the spirit king, no matter what the result is, only one person can leave alive and carry the life and deeds of the other person by the way, so except for the nirvana hole cards, they are basically open-minded. "Little bird, little fire fly high! Help me catch the bad guy uncle!" Little LOLI yelled, and the two phoenixes swooped down like sonic fighter jets. "..." Youhabach really wanted to correct it. Who is the bad guy? You beat me from start to finish, and now you call me the bad guy?Is there any reason? The speed of the phoenix was too fast, and it passed away in an instant. It instantly turned into two flames, directly or as a ring of fire, and caught the friend Habach, and then hung it high like a prisoner being executed. "Uncle Hu Zha, I''m not welcome, I''m going to start now!" Little LOLI finished speaking and opened his small mouth. Youhabach was horrified to find that his strength had started to lose, and the speed was getting faster and faster, all of which came to the little girl''s mouth. Youhabach struggled powerlessly, but could not break free from Phoenixs prison. As his strength was drawn, he became younger and younger, the beard on his face was gone, he turned into a young man, and then he turned into a young man. It''s a child, and the weird thing is that all his five senses are lost, deaf, blind, aphasia, loss of touch and taste. In the end, Youhabach became a baby, but this did not end. The baby became a mass of meat, wriggling, extremely disgusting, and it did not look like a normal human fetus at all. Ukhabach eventually disappeared, leaving only a blue bead. Tilia felt a moment of satisfaction, and then picked up the beads on the ground and placed them in the palm of his hand. However, a crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the beads. With a click, they shattered, turned into dust, and finally dissipated. ... In another place, after the Qilin Temple placed the wounded, they saved their lives, stretched out, and said helplessly: "There is so much I can do!" "Are you an agent of the zero division?" A gentle voice suddenly came from behind. "you are" Upon hearing the words, Qilin Temple turned around and looked at the death god Yin Jun wearing a death tyrant''s costume standing behind him. His eyes showed vigilance. Since he was approached, he didn''t notice at all. If there is no illusion, then the other party must not be general. Generation.'') Mime private 576 Chapter 0204 Conspiracy, Fire of Natural Disaster The spirit king looked at Ji Tengchuan, eagerly eager to say: "Outsiders, can you tell me about your world? I am very curious about how you came to this world? Are you from the upper realm?" "Upper Realm!?" Ji Tengchuan was slightly taken aback. He immediately understood the meaning of the Spirit King, without showing on his face, and replied: "It can be said that the universe is as large as Hengsha. Why did I come here? Its convenient to disclose. As for the upper bound you said, if you win, you can get the answer you want." 474 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 474 "Wow! I understand! So are you going to besiege me?" The spirit king looked at the sacred demon army standing behind Ji Tengchuan. The worst was the Dominican Void King, and the strong three were already close. The Cheerbin level is in the virtual level. "Of course! I can''t learn how you swallowed your subordinates completely, right? Okay, Spirit King, don''t talk nonsense, I believe you can''t wait! Let''s start!" Ji Teng With a wave of Chuan''s hand, the holy demon army behind him shattered and flashed in various colors, condensing, and aimed at the Spirit King. "Om!" Infinite ringing!The virtual flash pierced the Spirit Palace in an instant. In an instant, the heavens and the earth changed. The violent explosion instantly destroyed the Spirit Palace and all the surrounding floating buildings, completely destroying them, and there was no scum left. "Something''s wrong--! The spirit king, that''s not the real body! And the ubiquitous feeling is still there!" Ji Tengchuan stood in the void and felt the surroundings. The spirit king is unique to the spirit king. , And it seems that the concentration has become more intense. "Your Majesty, look... these buildings are melting!" Jeanne suddenly pointed to the ground. Those buildings melted like heated frost, and not only the buildings, but also the mountains and everything around them. The ablation becomes smaller. "Puffpuffpuff~~!" The original clear river water slowly turned green, and with bubbles, the fish in the river water quickly turned into fish bones, and then disappeared completely. "Here is... the stomach! Could it be that the spirit king''s body is actually the Soul King Realm?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly came to a terrifying conclusion, wrong, he has been wrong all the time, thinking that the Soul Soul Realm is the realm of the Soul King , But now it seems that it is the essence of the spirit king. "It seems that you already know! But there is one thing that needs to be corrected. The Soul World is indeed my domain, and this dimensional world is my stomach! This is the power of rules, and you should not be difficult to understand." The Spirit King appeared again, his expression complacent. "That''s it! I understand, the transfer technique! The entire two-dimensional space was refined with rules, and then connected with his own stomach. The Spirit King had to say, your appetite is too big! You want to eat it in one bite! My holy demon army?" Ji Tengchuan''s face is ugly, he has lost his connection with hell, that is to say, this space is now completely closed, and now they are the turtles in the urn. "This is just a small strategy! If you are willing to abandon your body and give it to me, I will let all your subordinates go, how about?" The Spirit King took the opportunity to make a condition. "Ling King! Your biggest mistake is not understanding me! Since this dimensional space stomach is linked to your stomach with the force of rules, if this world is harmed, then you will definitely not get better, right?" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, even if it was the power of the rules, it might not be able to hurt him if it hit him. He actually tried to use such words to make his heart shake vividly, ridiculous. "Oh? You found it! It''s true, but can you do it?" The Spirit King smiled and continued: "Look, your subordinates will soon become my strength!" "Ling King, I said that your biggest mistake is not understanding me. I have rarely used my hole cards for a long time. This time, since you have brought it to the door, I will laugh at it! !" Ji Tengchuan turned his magic pupil in his right eye, and Jiugouyu looked at the entire void of the earth. In an instant, a faint green flame appeared out of thin air and began to burn the entire world. "You all come in!" Ji Tengchuan thought, and the void opened a hole. Where is his inner world, now he has joined the Palace of Night Void and has become even broader. The Holy Demon Army heard the order and all entered, and then the space gap closed. "Impossible... here, you can''t be able to open the door to the outside world!" The Spirit King screamed in disbelief, how could a large piece of fat ran away in front of his eyes, not reconciled! "Who said it''s the outside world? So you don''t know me! Let''s consume it like this!" Ji Tengchuan sneered, then sat in the void, watching the fire of natural disasters continue to grow, and he felt satisfied. "Damn...Stop it! I let you out!" The Spirit King felt something was wrong, these flames could not be extinguished at all, it was not the fire of this world at all, and it was rapidly absorbing his power to grow. "Ling King, your joke is not funny!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he closed his eyes and closed his eyes to rest. The Spirit King was holding his stomach, this burning pain became more and more intolerable, and he gritted his teeth and cut the chain of laws from the dimensional world. Having lost the energy supply of the dimensional world, the spirit king felt like a serious illness and languished. Without the resistance of the Spirit King, the Dimensional World was quickly burned out of a big hole, which then spread and burned to the outer wall. The corpse soul world, the Seoring Palace, and the death gods were besieging the remaining Quincy, suddenly saw the sky, a strange big hole appeared, green flames appeared out of thin air, and then continued to burn the big hole bigger and bigger. "Oh! It seems that the troubles are continuous!" Chun Shui felt a suffocating spiritual pressure. Without thinking about it, he immediately stepped away and moved away at the fastest speed. Some low-level gods of death are watching the excitement, or that they have been crushed by the suffocation of the spirit pressure, they are unable to move, their eyes are horrified looking at the dark green flames in the sky, the flame star falls, and instantly, a large area of ??death is terrible . Before long, the faint green flame suddenly disappeared, and two people appeared in the void, one is Ji Tengchuan, and the other is the Spirit King. "Unexpectedly, I would be defeated by your weird flame!" The Spirit King gave a wry smile. After planning for so long, I didn''t expect it would ultimately fail. "Master Lingwang, I will help you!" Qilin Temple stepped on the void, and the next moment he came to the front of the Lingwang, with a loyal expression on his face.'') Mime private 577 Chapter 0205: God of Creation, Killing God "No, I despise..." The Spirit King''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly woke up and quickly retreated, but it was still a step too late. "Your Majesty the Spirit King, you really make me wait! Come on, merge together, let us enter a higher dimension! I can''t wait!" The original face of Qilin Temple suddenly became extremely savage, suddenly Reached out and grabbed the arm of the Spirit King, opened his mouth and laughed wildly. "Puff--!" The spirit king hit the Qilin Temple''s chest with a hand knife, splitting his body in two, but did not let the Qilin Temple let go. The strange thing is that even if it is cut open, the body is pulled by the white energy, and it is not torn apart. "It''s useless! Spirit King, I have no entity, and all your attacks are invalid to me! Okay, come on, fuse together!" After the virtual king said, Qilin Temple''s body suddenly exploded, and then a body burst out The super-large ghost ghost directly pounced on the Spirit King. "Yami-! Void King, listen to me, don''t be...no...you will regret it..." The Spirit King let out a miserable cry, the ghosts have penetrated into his body and merged with him , And at the same time the mask also grew. "Hahaha! I finally got the power of the Spirit King! Thousands of universes, I am the only one! Ahahaha! Outsider, you are very interesting, are you a part of me?" After suppressing his consciousness, he immediately turned the gun head and looked at Chuan grinningly. "Didn''t you find that you are being eroded?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a faint look, just like the spirit king said, this virtual king didn''t know what happened. "Erosion? That''s just a normal phenomenon of fusion! Now that the spirit king''s consciousness has melted away, his power will belong to me. Isn''t this the best proof?" Xu Wang shook his head. He is now full of power. After so many years, he finally has his own body. This powerful power is enough to make him arrogant. "Really? It''s your turn soon! God of Creation, am I right?" Ji Tengchuan said suddenly. "Yes, you said a lot, outsider!" Suddenly, the spirit king''s new body took the words uncontrollably. "What? Who is it? Who is in my body? Get out quickly?" The spirit king''s face changed horribly, feeling that his power was rapidly disappearing, and the remaining power was out of control. "This god needs to thank you well! What is better to reward you? Or death is better!" The Creation God said coldly, and with a scream in his body, the Void King was completely swallowed. The appearance of the god of creation changed drastically, with one left and one right face, not very symmetrical, as if two people were fused together. "So, God of Creation, have you broken through the dimension you want now?" Ji Tengchuan asked flatly. "It should have been possible, but now I am missing something. If you use you to fill it up, it should be just right!" Chuangshi Shen''s eyes were full of greed, and he looked straight at Ji Tengchuan''s heart, as if he felt it. There was something in it that attracted him. "Ding Ding~~! System urgent mission! The God of Creation is the''True God'' who opened up this world (no godhood, no priesthood). The host has encountered an unprecedented crisis! Mission requirements, kill the god of creation, rewards: Improve the 3% annihilation rule, the mission fails, no punishment, the host is dead!" The system was unwilling to jump out lonely. After hearing the task, Ji Tengchuan understood that the so-called creation god is just a false god, but even if it is a false god, the danger to him is great. "Outsiders, you can''t be the opponent of this god, give up resistance! This god bestows you the supreme death!" The Creation God said with a high face, as if death is the greatest gift to Sichuan. "Go to your mother #%..." Ji Tengchuan was angry and directly exploded. The pseudo-god in a small world dare to be so arrogant and underestimate him, then even if you are the true God, I will kill it for you! "Are you insulting the original god again?" The Creation God was taken aback for a moment, and said unsure. "You are not only arrogant, but also stupid. Don''t you have a bad ear? Or is it that you are born to be cheap and like to be scolded?" Ji Tengchuan was not polite, scolded, and was extremely venomous... "Very good--! Very good! Your disrespect for this god, this god will let you realize the true meaning of God''s grace like the sea, and the god''s might like hell! Everything about you belongs to me! Come on, you get it in this world All power, come back!" The Chuangshi God reached out to Ji Tengchuan, and suddenly a strange wave passed. "Not good--!" Ji Tengchuan''s face changed in shock, and the chain of laws on his body suddenly disintegrated, and his power flowed uncontrollably in the direction of the creation god. "Don''t you understand? This world belongs to the original god, and so is your power!" The Creation God said proudly. "Really? I still haven''t become a god. What I need to use is Reiki! Then you lose!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly bit his right thumb, swiped on the back of his left hand, and with a bang, a scroll appeared. Unfold. "This is..." The spirit pressure of the original torrent suddenly stopped, and the God of Creation showed a look of surprise. "Killer stone! And it is a material made of a high-concentration killer stone that has been purified five hundred times. It can block the flow of any spirits! If spirits cannot flow, they cannot produce spiritual pressure. Without spiritual pressure, you are an ordinary person. That''s it!" 475 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 475 Ji Tengchuan also felt that the spiritual pressure in his body was completely silent. This is the assassin he prepared. He didn''t want to use it so quickly, but he did not expect that Chuangshi Shen could extract the spiritual pressure in his body, so he had to light up in advance. Out. Just like an arena, the extremely huge building covers an area with a radius of more than 10,000 meters around it. In the area, all the spirits are in a super-inactive state. "Damn--! Do you think that you can get the original god in this way?" The Creation God roared, his hands forming an arc, but then he became dumb, and could only stare at his hands blankly. "I can''t use Reiatsu, right? But I can still use ninjutsu! Go to death! You who dont have Reiatsu are just a scum!" To prevent accidents, Ji Tengchuan made a straight leap, flew past, handized the blade, and jabbed. To the god of creation. "Puff--!" The blood rushed out, and Ji Tengchuan''s hand had penetrated the chest of Chuangshi Shen.'') Mime private 578 Chapter 0206 Everything Is Over, Leaving The World Of Death "Ding Ding~~! The mission is completed, kill the God of Creation, and the host will get 3% of the annihilation rule completion! Hope the host will continue to work hard!" The cold voice of the system sounded in his mind, and Ji Tengchuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If it weren''t for the murderous stone, even if the creation god was chopped up, it would not be killed, and without the spiritual pressure, even if it was as strong as the creation god, it would not be much different from the ordinary wandering soul, and it would be collapsed. After the creation of Gods will was annihilated, Ji Tengchuan safely absorbed his power into his body. This time it was a bumper harvest, and it also had the advantage of ninjutsu. Otherwise, both sides would lose the spiritual pressure. Who can do it? , It''s hard to say. Boom!Cracks suddenly appeared in the sky, like glass, pieces shattered, and without repair, the surrounding area of ??the corpse soul world was directly overwhelmed by the power of the world. "What''s the matter?" Captain Gotou, with a look of horror in his eyes, he could feel that the world seemed to be falling apart. "The Era of the Spirit King is over!" Sister Hua looked at the sky and said calmly. "Ling Wang? Could it be that..." Captain Gotou couldn''t believe it. "Yes! The Spirit King has left us! This world is about to collapse!" Sister Hua could feel the wailing of this world, and with the complete death of the Spirit King, the''domain'' was dissipating. There was heavy rain in the sky, and the world is in sorrow! "This world is about to disappear, Sister Hua, let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared behind Sister Hua, holding her catkin softly. "Damn it, what''s going on? Could it be you..." Captain Gotou stared at Ji Tengchuan fiercely, and asked loudly. "Yes, I admit that it was me. I won the battle with the Spirit King. In the end, I won! What? Captain Bocun, do you want to compete with me?" Ji Tengchuan generously admitted that after killing all the BOSS in this world, he no longer needs to hide. At this moment, he can show his nature. His low-key premise is that someone is better than him. "Damn, you ruined the corpse soul world! Unforgivable! The old man caught up with this..." Before Captain Gotou finished his words, Ji Tengchuan interrupted: "Does it die?" "Um..." Captain Gotou was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. "Xiaochuan, is there really no way?" Sister Hua suddenly asked, holding Chuan''s hand, her eyes full of expectations. "It''s not impossible! Now the virtual circle is also beginning to collapse! If... OK, but I hope that Sister Hua can leave this world with me!" Ji Tengchuan thought a little bit, for the sake of Sister Hua, he can only give blood once. "Thank you!" Sister Hua was moved, and it would be a great loss to make Chuan show that expression. Ji Tengchuan used his own power to stabilize the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, and at the same time sent a clone to strengthen the virtual circle as well. "Dong Shi Lang! Your swastika hasn''t been recaptured yet, right?" Ji Tengchuan asked Xiao Bai, who looked at the weak spiritual pressure. "En! Sorry, I''m ashamed of you!" Xiaobai lowered his head. It was true. The Quincy Master didn''t know where he died. He hasn''t found it yet. "Then prepare to blur? If it succeeds, then the corpse soul world will be able to avoid the fate of disintegration..." Ji Tengchuan said the matter. "What? Let me become the lord of the two worlds? No way, I can''t do it!" Xiaobai was completely stunned after listening. He didn''t expect that Chuan would make him the co-lord of the virtual circle and the soul world. "If you can''t do it, then the corpse soul world will completely disappear!" Ji Tengchuan did not reluctantly, in fact, Ichigo is also a good choice, but after all, he is too young, and this responsibility is too heavy for him. . The other captains looked at Dong Shi Lang, the fate of the Soul World was just between Xiao Bai''s thoughts. Finally, in order to protect the faith of the corpse soul world, Xiao Bai accepted the illusion, and Ji Tengchuan also inlaid the blue dyed collapsed jade into Xiao Bais body, and also found the Quincy Master. After killing him, Xiao Bai Swastika was taken back. With the help of Ji Tengchuan, he successfully entered a higher dimension, triple-jumped, and directly entered the realm close to the spirit king.Afterwards, Ji Tengchuan broke through the barriers between the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, fusing the two worlds together. In fact, there are not many virtual circles anymore, and those broken faces were taken away by Chuan. After solving the problem of the corpse and soul world, Ji Tengchuan and Sister Hua held a wedding, and then lived in this world for fifty years, traveling all over the world''s places of interest. ... Outside Puyuan store. Kisuke Urahara unfurled his fan and unexpectedly saw a familiar figure standing in front of his shop. "Yo-! Isn''t this from Sichuan University? Why come to my shop when I have time?" Urahara Kisuke said with a smile. "You still haven''t changed? Kisuke, you are not afraid that I will beat you hard when I leave?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head, showing white teeth, smiling. "Uh..." Urahara Kisuke''s face suddenly stunned, and he was beaten by Chuan, not to mention that he would lie in bed for a year and a half, which is no joke. "I lied to you!" Ji Tengchuan was immediately delighted when he saw Urahara Kisuke''s insult. "By the way, you said you want to leave?" Urahara Kisuke suddenly thought of what Ji Tengchuan had just said, strangely. "Yes, hell has been refined! I am meaningless in this world, and I am ready to go home!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, and disappeared without waiting for Urahara Kisuke''s reply. "Go back? Go back!" Urahara Kisuke touched his chin and heaved a sigh of relief. Being in this world like this is too dangerous to stay in this world. It is better to leave early. ... It took Ji Tengchuan a little time to thoroughly integrate hell into his inner world, and use it as the lowest level. Once people make mistakes, they will be locked up in the hell cage, which is currently regarded as a temporary prison. After taking all the girls into the inner world, Ji Tengchuan summoned the big dragon Brian on an isolated island. "Dalong, we should go back!" Ji Tengchuan stroked Dalong''s head and ordered, turning his head and finally looking at the sea of ??this world. As a white light fell, the whole person slowly faded until it disappeared. -------- The Grim Reaper chapter is over completely. Since Mishui is not in the state and the description of Grim Reaper is temporarily changed, many details have not been dealt with properly. I can stick to what looks like water. Thank you for your support!Thank you!'') Chapter 579 Chapter 0001 Invitation Letter, Coming to Winterwood City In the luxurious and high-end villa, it is already noisy at the moment, and of course the bad embryo Ji Tengchuan is the initiator. With so many women back, his original harem brigade naturally quit, organized to resist foreign''invaders'', and the newcomers such as Ye Yi, Broken Bee, and Sister Hua took the lead and were unwilling to show weakness, so they fought each other. stand up. "There are too many women, suffer!" Ji Tengchuan hid in the dark room with a distressed look. Now he dare not show up, fearing being caught by his wives and holding a critical meeting. This is no joke. "Hehe, Huaxin''s end! It deserves it!" Qianben Sakura pursed her small mouth, not sympathizing with Ji Tengchuan, but sarcastically said that she could not wait to become a spy and expose Chuan''s hiding place. "Isn''t it bothersome? It''s almost two hundred years before I took over a dozen wives!" Ji Tengchuan looked wronged and said distressedly. Indeed, this time he was very restrained. If he changed to a special harvest in Naruto World, I am afraid now There is no more people in the house. "That''s your own business!" Qianbenying disagrees, the animals always like to make excuses for their indiscriminate emotions, find reasons, they are the same, and they feel very upset. "Yes, yes, it''s my own business, and I didn''t let you make any suggestions? I deserve it, right? But then again, the system has taken me seriously! What fakes are you selling to me? Look at this blood-drinking sword? Now it can be broken with bare hands! Still invincible? What about cheating money?" 476 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 476 Ji Tengchuan was full of resentment and said that in order to earn spiritual coins, he did not suffer less, but now suddenly discovered that he was buying fakes, and his heart was naturally unbalanced. "Cut--! Do you think you can buy genuine products for that little steel jumper? And the genuine products have their real names and uniqueness. Do you think the blood-drinking swords are flooded? Can you use them?" Qianbenying has no regrets. Yi, but mocked. "Okay, okay, you are justified! In short, the genuine product will be in your bag!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to pursue it anymore, and in any case, he would not return the product and wasted his saliva. "Oh, by the way, what does the real name mean?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly heard this new word and couldn''t help but asked curiously. Senbon Sakura tilted her slender white calf and replied: "The so-called real name is an existence recognized by the will of the world. It itself needs the blessing of the law, such as drinking blood. The blessing law of it is to recover from the blood sucking, and because of the approval of the will, It has become a''sacred instrument'' and has uniqueness. Even if the crafts and materials are the same, they are not approved and blessed, so they can only be counted as fakes." "Oh! I understand, I seem to understand! By the way, do I also have my real name?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought that he also seems to have the blessing of the law of annihilation, does it mean that he has also been recognized by the will of the world? "That''s right! You have a real name! And it''s not world-class, nor cosmic-class, but dimensional-class! Work harder in the future, maybe you can become the great devil of the second element!" Qianbon Sakura encouraged, and I am very optimistic about you Look like. "Come on? I don''t want to be a demon anymore. After experiencing two worlds, I almost broke the world. I''m so tired!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. He really didn''t want to participate in that kind of conspiracy that had been brewing for hundreds of thousands of years. It was too tiring, and fighting with the BOSS was too dangerous. If you were not careful, you might die before your lofty aspirations. "Whatever you want! Okay, someone is coming, I will leave first!" Qianbenying waved her hand, then slowly faded away, turning into a ghost and disappearing. "Master! The mistresses are all out, you can come out!" Yin Meng knocked on the wall and said softly. "Yinmeng, as expected, you are the best to me!" The wall suddenly undulated like water waves, and then Chuan came out from the wall, hugged Yinmeng, and said with a touch of emotion. "Master, what a shame~~!" Yin Meng Qiao blushed, and her tone was full of rush and anxiety. "Go, Yinmeng, let''s go to the study!" Ji Tengchuan smiled faintly, and Yinmeng''s face turned red. "En~~!" He responded with a voice that could only be heard by mosquitoes. Chuan held his hands, turned a dozen turns, and hid quietly into the study. Because Yinmeng is an artificial person, she has not been squeezed out. In addition, she has been doing research most of the time, and the women only regard her as a''female scientist''. Just when Chuan was about to have a kiss, he suddenly saw a letter on the desk, picked it up, and tore away the excitement. A majestic magical power formed a magic circle, which surrounded Chuan and Yinmeng. "This is... I wipe it... isn''t it? How unlucky?" When Ji Tengchuan saw the content of this letter, he was sweating profusely. He had just rested for less than a week, and he still spent time in hiding in Tibet. He didnt expect to cross again now. No, to be precise. Will projection. The content of the letter is roughly that you are invited to join the Battle of the Holy Grail, accept your request, and set up an eighth job referral... There are a lot of scenes in Uri Basso, the sender: Gaia, Alaya, the recipient is naturally his Ji Tengchuan . Then the letter was burned by a strange fire, and Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of the words of the completion of the contract and the beginning of the projection of the will... He held the sound dream, was shrouded in light, and then his eyes went dark and he lost his self-consciousness. ... Fuyuki City! The blue sky suddenly rolled up a huge wind and clouds, followed by lightning and thunder, forming a vortex, and ordinary people under the streets were stunned by the sudden changes in the weather. It was still blue and white just now, how come the clouds are covered in an instant? Boom! There was a thunder! A lightning bolt that was thicker than a bucket fell from the center of the cloud and smashed directly onto a large road, and the violent arc spread out. The people who couldn''t dodge around, screamed, the blue light was dazzling, no one noticed, a magical summoning pattern briefly appeared in the center of the road that had just been struck by lightning. "Alaya and Gaia''s two LOLIs are really messy!" Ji Tengchuan stood on the top of the building and looked at the surrounding crowd. He was annoyed. He even made him come directly in this high-risk form, almost touching his face first . Originally working for the system, now it has been replaced by Gaia and Alaya of the Moon World. Of course, as Alaya and Gaias temporary workers, Ji Tengchuan could not refuse the benefits of completing the tasks assigned by them. In comparison, he felt that Alaya and them were more generous and enlightened than the system.'') Mime private 580 Chapter 0002 Yinmeng''s ability value, stealing information "What''s the situation?" Yinmeng''s eyes showed anxiety, and she suddenly came to a strange place. Fortunately, her master was by her side. "Yinmeng! Sorry, you were involved! By the way, how many abilities do you have now?" Ji Tengchuan felt himself, and now his body is condensed by magic energy, and many abilities have not been projected come. "As long as I stay with my master...Yinmeng is willing to...this is my ability value..." Yinmeng blushed and said in a low voice, at the same time revealing all his current values ??in front of Chuan. Career: None. Master: None. Real name: None (Yin Meng). Gender: Female. Height and weight: 167CM, 52KG. Features: artificial humans. Attribute: OrderGoodness. Strength: B Magic: C (weakness) Durability: B- Lucky: C Agility: A Treasure: C Magic resistance: Magic below B level is invalid. Electronic invasion: can invade various computer equipment, control data, and have manufacturing capabilities. Retention ability: ghost road, electromagnetic gun, data analysis. Treasure: Artificial life level: C, can be temporarily transformed into a robot, with strong firepower coverage and intelligence stealing capabilities. After reading Yinmengs various abilities, Ji Tengchuan could only say that it was weak. It was Alaya as a temporary gift to deal with, almost ninety-nine percent of the abilities were not brought over, and it seemed that magic power supplementation still needed. do it yourself. "Master, I''m sorry, isn''t Yinmeng very weak!?" Yinmeng lowered her head and said ashamed. She also received part of Alaya''s knowledge, knowing that besides agility, other abilities seem to be of little use. "Who said that? Yinmeng, if you want to win a battle, the most important thing is not force, but intelligence! Yinmeng, your abilities have helped me a lot! Don''t underestimate yourself! I''ll make up for you now. !" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he hugged Yinmeng who was immersed in happiness, and then kissed it down. The magic power followed Ji Tengchuan''s mouth and entered Yinmeng''s body, replenishing the magic power. "Master, that''s enough! Yinmeng is going to be full!" Yin Mengjiao said, her cheeks were flushed, and the magic entered her body. The feeling was really too pleasant. Although she wanted to continue, she couldn''t covet it for a while. Waste the master''s magic. "Yinmeng, are you better now?" Ji Tengchuan likes to see Yinmeng''s shyness. He usually stays away from strangers, but only facing him will reveal Xiaojiabiyu''s appearance. "En-! Master, are we going to participate in the Battle of the Holy Grail now?" Yinmeng nodded and asked by the way. "Yeah! And destroy the Holy Grail! This task is not easy! It is easy to become a target! Remember, don''t call me the master, from now on you are SERVANT, and I am the master, let''s hide it first , By the way, look for a reliable ally." Ji Tengchuan made a temporary battle plan. Before he figured out everything, he could not reveal the truth that he was the big boss, otherwise he would be easily besieged. "Master...no, MASTER, why would you want to destroy the Holy Grail? Isn''t it able to fulfill the wish?" 477 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 477 Yinmeng doubted that the Holy Grail was a good thing. In the memory she had been forcibly instilled, people''s wishes could be realized by the use of huge magic power, and even immortality and unlimited wealth could be easily achieved. It was a wishing machine. "The Holy Grail has deteriorated! From the third battle of the Holy Grail, Einzbern summoned the eighth job agency Angra, the carrier of human malice, whose attributes from nothing have been contaminated, so that all wishes will be made in a malicious direction. Peoples wishes. Part of Ji Tengchuans knowledge comes from the past, and the other is directly added to him by Alaya. "Malicious direction?" Yinmeng didn''t understand. "Well, for example, if someone makes a wish for immortality, then the Holy Grail will transform him into a dead man (vampire). Similarly, no matter what wish is made, it will be realized in the direction of evil." Ji Tengchuan explained the current situation of the Holy Grail, this kind of thing is useless for him. That kind of black mud feels disgusting even after thinking about it. It is impossible to stuff oneself into one''s body. Besides, the Holy Grail can''t actually achieve what Chuan wants.The so-called universal wishing machine is only relative to human beings. "That''s it! So MASTER, what do you want to do next?" Yinmeng has already understood that Chuan''s goal is not to capture the Holy Grail, but to destroy it, so he needs a good layout. "Lets learn about the current time! Lets make plans!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, with a black inner armour appearing on his body, completely covering up his breath, like a human being, even if SERVANT stood in front of him, he couldnt notice it. His identity. Ji Tengchuan teleported Yinmeng to a large company with Yinmeng, and then Yinmeng invaded the global network through a computer, downloaded all the information about the Holy Grail, and at the same time used hacking technology over 500 years of this era to transfer a large amount of global funds Mobilize here. As for the next day, how many people with unnamed accounts would commit suicide by jumping off the building is completely beyond Yinmeng''s consideration. Yinmengs electronic wrist retracted from the computers socket and turned his head and said: MASTER, its 1990. The Battle of the Holy Grail has started, and this is a picture obtained from the Einzbern database in Germany. Look!" On the computer, pictures and detailed information flashed up, as well as the personalities and occupations of each master, and all the privacy that could be dug up was recorded here. "Tosaka Tokichen, Yanfeng Kirei, Kenneth, Ma Tong Yanya, and Weimiya Kirisu himself! As expected, he is a magician killer and has such complete information." Ji Tengchuan glanced at the information, and all came to his mind. For him, it was easy to see a hundred lines at a glance, and to analyze at the same time. "MASTER, there is still a lack of information about two people, and we don''t seem to have Lingshu either." Yinmeng had to remind, looking at the backs of her and the master''s smooth hands, without Lingshu, the explosive power would be much weaker. "The two people, don''t care, just let the curse draw one up! It''s very simple!" Ji Tengchuan said casually. He is interested in being a SERVANT for others. He is instructed by others. Besides, he doesnt have the pressure to replenish demons. As long as he doesnt act randomly, absorbs the magic power in the air and Alayas gift, it is enough for him to complete this game called the Holy Grail. The scramble battle is over.'') Mime private 581 Chapter 0003 Under heavy money, mercenary group Yinmeng didn''t know what to say, she really deserved to be the master, so she didn''t care about anything. "By the way, I used the money to recruit ten mercenaries with more than five hundred men. I want them to be fully armed and be able to seize control of the entire Fuyuki City at a critical time." Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought of a funny idea. If it doesn''t work, then use those desperate mercenaries to deal with those masters. He doesn''t believe it, and money can''t kill them. "No problem, but their reputation is a problem..." Yinmeng is embarrassed, what mercenaries are? After invading global data, Yinmeng is very clear that they only seek money, and there is indeed a big problem in terms of reputation. . "Don''t worry about this! You control the world''s missile systems. If they dare not listen to the orders, they will blow up their lair!" Ji Tengchuan smiled sinisterly. His money is not so easy to earn, especially those who just want to. People who take money and don''t work. "..." Yinmeng felt weird. If there is such a good way, why should I pay? Seeing Yinmengs doubts, Ji Tengchuan explained: Yinmeng, carrots and sticks are indispensable. If you want them to work for us, money is indispensable, otherwise they cant work hard, and the damage will be we." "I understand, MASTER!" Yinmeng quickly found those mercenary websites. For 99% of the world''s people, this is top secret, but it is impossible to hide Yinmeng. Besides, when people open a door to do business, they only need an account to log in. Of course, creating an account requires a minimum of $1 million. At the same time, the top ten mercenary organizations in the world have received this huge order, which is even considered a trap. They only need to obey the order of one person and terminate the employment relationship between the two parties within three months, and they can get tens of billions of dollars. . Is there such a good thing?But the deposit of US$3 billion has been paid. This is definitely not a fake. Of course, the requirements set out in it are not small. Carrying a large number of heavy weapons into the surrounding areas of Fuyuki City, the number of special forces is 500, and even a full-scale fire confrontation with the ZIWEI team at any time. It can be said that it is a small local war. The world''s strongest paradise mercenary group has a combat strength of 40,000 and has 15 large military bases. At this moment, their highest commander, of course, got the news. And what shocked him was that not only did his Paradise Mercenary Group get the employment order, but also the top ten in the world. The deposit alone cost 30 billion U.S. dollars, and he had to pay 70 billion U.S. dollars afterwards. Knife, how crazy is this? What exactly did the consortium do? A lot of money or a fool? "Let me investigate all the things that are going to happen in Fuyuki City recently, otherwise this year''s bonus will be banned~~!" The top commander roared, 10 billion dollars, enough for their mercenary group''s profit for three years. Share, of course, if you can find an employer and take a cameo as a kidnapper, it will be even more wonderful. Oh, God!Are you sending me money? "No need to check! I know what happened! And I advise you, it''s better not to pay attention to the danger!" A very gentleman, very retro old man suddenly said. "What? Sir, do you know?" The senior commander was very recently in front of the old gentleman. He was a great magician and a symbol of strength. "Yes, in a few days, it will be the battle for the Holy Grail! And the location is in Winterwood City!" The old man said with a look of yearning. "Holy Grail? What is it? Is it very valuable?" The highest commander''s eyes are all , and some people are willing to pay 100 billion dollars. The absolute value of this Holy Grail exceeds a small country! "Money?" The old man snorted disdainfully, complacent, and then almost enthusiastically said: "How can such a vulgar thing be used to measure the great Holy Grail? What about Wang Neng''s wishing machine?" "Almighty wishing machine?" The mercenary chiefs underneath looked at the old man in disbelief. How could there be such a thing in the world? "Huh -! Don''t make that kind of boring idea. This magician can tell you clearly that the Holy Grail can indeed realize any desire of people, such as longevity, endless wealth, beauty, power... But that''s not what you can get involved. "The old magician snorted coldly, even if he was full of desire for the Holy Grail, but there was no curse, no SERVANT, fighting for the Holy Grail is just a joke, just to die for nothing. "Why? We have 40,000 capable troops..." The highest commander had just spoken, and suddenly remembered, since the magician in front of him knows, would other heads of state not know? In other words, would the Magic Association not know? "Any SERVANT can kill you all! People and''gods'' are not qualified to compete for treasures, so this magician advises you not to join in, lest you lose your lives in vain and hire you, Its probably a magician." The old magician knew very well that the terrible record of the third Holy Grail battle that year was that ordinary ginseng could hardly survive. "Damn it, did ten billion dollars just leave us like this?" The Supreme Commander, his heart was cut! And although he admires the old magician very much, in his opinion, the magician is just an ordinary human with a knowledge of super powers and a long lifespan. Without precaution, a bullet can be required. The life of a magician. His eyes are uncertain, he listens to the words of the old magician, let alone the ghost knows whether he is exaggerated, his heart is cruel, and he has to grab the Holy Grail and let himself become the king of the world, endless power, the world is him Of it. However, just as the Supreme Commander YY, the computer inside the base suddenly flicked, and a beautiful oriental woman appeared, but her face was cold. "Who are you? How could you invade our computer?" A big drop of sweat came out from the top commander''s forehead. Not only him, but all the members were frightened. "I''m your employer! The three billion dollars deposit has been paid, and I hope you will immediately send the strongest special forces to enter the city of Fuyuki!" This beautiful woman is Yinmeng, her tone is extremely cold, not even human. . "A little girl dare to speak up? Be careful with us..." A more wretched officer teased, but before he finished speaking, the computer screen suddenly exploded. The wretched man was killed on the spot. The whole body was covered with glass slag. After a few convulsions, he belched completely. .'') Mime private 582 Data 0004 "Lets not take this as an example. If there is another time, you will all die!" Although its a computer screen, the sentence is going to die, making all the officers feel that a cool air from the spine is rushing to the forehead. of. "Excuse me, are you SERVANT?" The old magician looked excited and respected. Regardless of how young the other party is, if it is SERVANT, then they are all historical figures or mythological figures, and their ages are calculated for hundreds of thousands of years. "Yes!" Yinmeng admitted that this was also her battle plan with Chuan. 478 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 478 She is a smoke bomb, used to confuse people. "Too excited, I will finally see SERVANT in my lifetime! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" The old magician burst into tears, and could not cry. Yinmeng has no obligation to tell this old man that she doesn''t even have a job agency, so she can''t count as a SERVANT at all. It can only be half of it, but she just thought about it in her heart. "Are you the supreme commander? The moment you receive the deposit, there is no way out. If you do it, take the money, if you fail, you will be destroyed! Bha!" Yinmeng snapped his fingers, the computer screen changed, and the world map was marked with red dots, showing that the heavenly mercenary group had 15 large bases, dozens of medium bases, and hundreds of small bases, all of which were used by various countries. The missile is locked. "What? Technology Department, we are locked?" The top commander said coldly. "Yes-sir, we are locked, we are finished!" The computer expert said with a pale face. "Well, you win, we will send the most elite troops to meet your orders!" The top commander completely collapsed. At this moment, he learned that even if it is thousands of miles away, SERVANT can move his fingers. , Killed them. The same thing happened in various mercenary groups around the world, and the appearance of Yinmeng has become the most taboo "big devil" in the mercenary world. You may not know who your dad is, but you absolutely cannot Don''t know the''big devil''. Once you offend the opponent, you don''t have to wait for the''big devil'' to take action, I will be the first to kill you!"Master, it''s all done, they don''t dare to make any more small moves!" Yin Meng said softly, completely opposite to the indifference just now. "Nice work! Yinmeng! We should go to find allies! By the way, rescue the little LOLI and kill the disgusting old bug." Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to wait anymore. Little LOLI Sakura stayed with the old bug, where is too dangerous. His ally has chosen Yan Ye Jian Tong. He has almost no desire for the Holy Grail. He just wants to save Sakura and has a secret love for Toosaka Aoi, who is also the only benevolent existence in the Jian Tong family. Now that he has descended into this world, let''s change his tragic fate. As for Tosaka Tokimi, this rigid guy who eats tender grass, how should he die? Eomiya Keiji, insidious and fierce, makes himself like a savior all day long, but he is actually an out-and-out villain who uses despicable means to save the world in order to achieve his goals. In fact, he has aggravated the disaster of the world. Eh. Make or play with him, seek skin with the tiger, pass directly. Kenneth, his SERVANT is a spearman. Since ancient times, the spearman has been so hard. The guy with only E is destined to be a good choice. It is determined by the will of the universe and cannot be reversed by humans. In addition, Kenneth himself likes to hide his head and show his face, he is pretentious, and he has a noble pedigree of magic all day long, and his family opinion is deeply rooted in his heart. He belongs to the type that cannot stop the drug. Yanfeng Kirei has a deep relationship with Tosaka Tokichen, and SERVANT is ASSASSIN like his job agency, and his peers are natural enemies. If possible, he will meet one to kill one. The identity of Ji Tengchuans arrival is ASSASSIN, which stems from the fact that he himself is the inheritor of the robbery, but unlike the seven major agencies, his assassination agency is not measured by Alayas set, but by Valoran. Standards. Although Weber has no desires, his SERVANT is the king of conquest. Although he is an uncle, he is too bold and his personality is obviously different from him. The rest of the caster is just a BT murderer, without considering it. With the sound of dreams, Ji Tengchuan found that it was too easy to do things on his own. After renting a car, he could easily find the old villa of Jian Tong dirty inkstone. ... "You are..." Jian Tong Yanye saw Yinmeng and immediately became vigilant. The opponent is SERVANT. Although the ability value is very weak, if he suddenly kills, it is definitely not something he can resist, so he made up his mind and summoned Berserker at any time... "Don''t be so nervous! Jian Tong Yanye, we are here this time to seek allies. You are a good partner!" Ji Tengchuan said straight to the point. "Cooperate with me? Just rely on your SERVANT?" Jian Tong Yanye feels that the female SERVANT in front of him may be the worst in the seven SERVANTs. Although he does not know the job agency, there is no doubt that the other party did not cooperate with him. capital. "Don''t look down on us! We are not here to seek asylum, but to save Tosaka Sakura. As a condition, how about you send me this time in the Holy Grail battle?" Ji Tengchuan directly proposed the terms of cooperation. "What? Save Sakura? Why should I trust you? And as long as I get the Holy Grail, I can save Sakura too!" Yan Ye was moved, but when he thought of the old monster''s methods, he still felt that it was more practical to obey the old monster. "Yan Ye, you shouldn''t be so arrogant! Your BERSERKER, and it''s the kind of irrational, you are extremely weak, with this body, it is hard to say whether you can live to the end of the Holy Grail, but you can get the Holy Grail. It''s a vain fantasy, and do you really think that Jian Tong dirty inkstone will keep promises? No one will think that there are too many holy grails. How can a wish be satisfied?" Ji Tengchuans words suddenly shook the soft-eared Yan Ye. Thats right, no one disliked the Holy Grail. Can a wish really satisfy the old bug? Obviously not!And I only have a life span of less than one month. If I die, will Dirty Yan keep his promise and let Sakura go? Yan Ye had a pained face and was conflicted. He didn''t know who to trust, and the other party was the Master, his enemy, but he couldn''t resist the hostility and was eager to get help from the other party. "Well, Yan Ye, you can just follow behind us. If you can''t get rid of the old bugs, yes, you are your nominal adoptive father. This old vampire who has lived for hundreds of years can''t save Sakura, then you Just help him to capture the Holy Grail. I believe he will forgive you for the Holy Grail."'') Mime private 583 Chapter 0005 Jian Tongying, kill dirty inkstone in seconds? Yan Ye opened the door and glanced at it. Several cockroach-like reptiles suddenly ignited spontaneously and burned to ashes. "What a disgusting bug!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed with disgust, especially his spiritual sense is extremely high, even when standing in the hall, he can hear the''SHUASHUA~'' from the basement insects crawling more than ten meters below. ~~!''sound. This place is simply a wormhole, even if it is to imagine, ordinary people, I am afraid that they can''t swallow food for three days, keep kicking the door open, and finally Ji Tengchuan enters the basement with Yinmeng. All the insects in sight were burned to ashes. "Who are you?" A dazed cute little LOLI looked at Chuan He Yinmeng blankly and asked in a daze. "We are here to save you. From today, you will never need to have anything to do with bugs anymore!" Ji Tengchuan squatted down, hugged Ying, and promised. A little LOLI, faced with hundreds of millions of bugs all day, can''t imagine how Sakura spent this year, damn it, can''t you let me come a year earlier?Ji Tengchuan complained in his heart. "But Grandpa said..." Ying said blankly, a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes just now, but immediately disguised as a dull look. "That''s not your grandfather, it''s just an old monster! Okay, Yinmeng, hug her, I will deal with these reptiles!" Ji Tengchuan handed Ying Ying to Yinmeng, and then Jieyin. Ninjutsu is one of the powers he possesses. Although it is not as powerful as the main body, it is extremely easy to destroy everything here. "Fire escape. Extinguish the fire!" When Ji Tengchuan finished the seal, his chest bulged, and then opened his mouth. A huge red flame spurted out, quickly igniting the basement wormhole, and countless insects were under the fierce fire for an instant. Was burned to ashes. "Let''s go! It''s too smelly here!" Ji Tengchuan frowned, he was not interested in smelling the worm''s barbecue smell. "Who are you? How dare you break into the old man''s villa? And...what have you done? You have ruined the old man''s hard work for hundreds of years..." Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, a short figure appeared, and yelled at Ji Tengchuan, but the flames suddenly ejected from the basement made him howl heartbreakingly. "Jiantong dirty inkstone! You came just right! I will kill you today! Yinmeng!" Ji Tengchuan gave a look, and Yinmeng immediately took a step forward. Yinmeng stretched out his hand and pointed it at the dirty inkstone. A scarlet fireball appeared on the palm of his hand. "SERVANT!? You dare to violate the Holy Grail Agreement!" Dirty Yan''s eyes widened, angered, and roared, but his voice was like a duck pinched by his neck, unpleasant and hoarse. "What agreement? It''s just that the three of you made it up by yourself in order to restrict each other!" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully. When the Holy Grail was made, the Matsumoto family was also initiated by the Macchiri, Tosaka and Einzbern families. For this reason, even the saint of winter sacrificed themselves, but it was the Great Holy Grail. The moment the production is completed. The three of them suddenly realized that it was different from their previous expectations, because the Holy Grail could only fulfill one''s wishes, and the former allies immediately drew their swords to meet each other and turned enemies. The cold blood and cruelty of the magician are vividly performed! "Jiejie~~! You are the master of this low-powered SERVANT, right? Luckily, the old man can let one person out now. You are the caster, right? The power is really low, what are Yan Ye waiting for? Let BERSERKER (Berger) Kill them." Dirty inkstone saw the fireball in Yinmeng''s hand, and of course attributed it to CASTER, but there was one thing that the dirty inkstone ignored, that is why the agility of CASTER was A, and shouted to Yan Ye not far away. Yan Ye''s complexion changed, seeing the cherry blossoms in Ji Tengchuan''s arms, half of his face full of horror and insects was distorted, full of struggle. "Yan Ye, what are you still in a daze? Kill the invader quickly!" Dirty Yan shouted loudly. 479 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 479 "No... don''t force me... whoever of you wins, I''ll listen to whoever!" Yan Ye held her head in pain and said loudly. "Useless waste! In that case, only the old man will do it himself! Although I don''t know who you are, it''s over!" The dirty ink flashed from the center of his eyebrows, spurned, and then looked at Chuan sternly, with the corners of his mouth exposed. Grim smile. "Don''t move--!" The cold voice suddenly heard behind Ji Tengchuan, without any emotion. Ji Tengchuan glanced at the sharp sword on his neck, turned his head slightly, and saw a samurai covered in black cloth. "SERVANT!?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a slight surprise. He just felt a vague breath approaching. Although it was very weak, he didn''t expect it to be SERVANT. "Yes, CASTER''s MASTER, do you really think Lao Chu is an old man who is about to die and is easy to kill? Quacking, Lao Chu tells you, it is very wrong! Yes, this is the aging SERVANT! It was originally used as a dark The card is used." Dirty Yan grinned, his face full of pride, but this face has lost the expression that a human should have, like a demon. "Are there other ways to summon SERVANT besides the Holy Grail?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. "Eh? Courage is not small! It''s a pity that SERVANT is too useless! Seeing you are about to die miserably, I will give you some tutoring! Where did the Holy Grail come from? Do you think it is born? Wrong, very wrong. Wrong, it was produced by the joint efforts of the three major magician families. My Ma Tong family, who happens to be good at making enchantments, took a great price to summon the ASSASSIN behind you." The harsh color flashed in the dirty inkstone''s eyes. He wanted to make the intruder realize despair, and the tragic death and killing were not enough to redeem his loss. He wanted to put the soul of the guy in front of him into the body of the insect, and he would never be detached. . "In other words, besides you, other people can''t summon the''Magic''?" Ji Tengchuan once again confirmed that the ability value of ASSASSIN behind him is even lower than that of Yinmeng, in fact, it is not a formal one. Heroic. "Yes! No one can do it except the old, even the old guys on the clock tower can''t do it." Dirty Yan said with disdain, those old guys on the clock tower can only be regarded as his juniors at best. Is it worth his hundreds of years of accumulation and research? "Then I can rest assured! Now you can go to death! Old ghost!" As soon as Ji Tengchuans voice fell, Yinmengs thunder and artillery struck the dirty inkstone without hesitation. The dirty inkstone was immediately enveloped by the fiery flames, and the horrible howling, the skin of his body broke, and a large number of bugs crawled out. Burned to ashes by flames.'') Mime private 584 Chapter 0006 the technique of transfer, Yan Ye''s aura When Ji Tengchuan shot, ASSASSIN also swung the knife at the same time, but the knife was pinched by Chuan with one hand, and at the same time, he punched ASSASSIN''s abdomen, and the violent force directly blasted the opponent''s cloth armor. "Wow!" Assassin vomited a mouthful of blood, unable to even hold the knife in his hand, and flew out directly with a bang, fell into the sea of ??fire in the basement, and was then directly annihilated. "How is it possible?" Yan Ye saw this scene in disbelief. Humans could defeat ASSASSIN with their bare hands. Even carelessness was an extremely incredible thing. "In fact, if you don''t use your abilities, the fighting elites in humans can theoretically defeat the heroic spirits." Ji Tengchuan explained that in the fifth battle of the Holy Grail, Ge Mu Zongyilanghu''s one B directly defeated the Baji fist with his bare hands. The incomplete SABER, the SABER that hits it has no power to fight back. "..." Yan Ye was speechless, eldest brother, you also said, that is theoretically, the reality is, you KO lost a SERVANT, OK? "Okay, it''s almost time to deal with the bugs, it''s time for the last step! Yinmeng, give Sakura to me!" Ji Tengchuan said, taking Jian Tongying, and suddenly patted Jian Tongying''s back with a palm. Sakura was suddenly beaten, and opened her mouth to spat out dirty blood. "Asshole! What are you doing? Put down Sakura!" Yan Ye immediately yelled in excitement and indignation, and rushed through desperately. "Stop, Master is saving Ying, can''t bother!" Yin Meng flashed around and appeared in front of Yan Ye, saying indifferently."You get out of the way, or I''m welcome!" Yan Ye raised his arm with Lingshu and warned. "Yan Ye, I''m fulfilling my promise, don''t distinguish right from wrong, just like a wounded beast, pounce on it and bite!" Ji Tengchuan said unwillingly, Yan Ye is good for everything, but once the person who cares is hurt , It will fight for life, desperate, and become hotheaded. "Damn--!" Yan Ye also felt that she was out of control, and took a deep breath. Seeing Chuan drawing a magic rune on the ground, it seemed that it was not against Sakura. "OK, successfully completed! The transfer technique! It shouldn''t be a big problem!" Ji Tengchuan analyzed it, and he controlled it, even if there was a problem, it could be interrupted in time without harming Ying. "Open--!" Ji Tengchuan injected magic power into the magic circle, and as the magic power worked, the sleeping Sakura suddenly heard a miserable howling. "What...what''s going on? This voice is..." Yan Ye''s eyes widened, and he heard it right. This scream came from his adoptive father like a vampire.Although emotionally indifferent, the voice will not be forgotten. "Dirty inkstone--! Just be a good person once! How about giving Sakura the magic that you have accumulated for hundreds of years? As compensation for her." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes became scarlet and he said. "Don''t think--! Damn, you actually tried to use this magic circle to refine the old man, the old man will not obey!" Dirty ink puts magic power more important than anything. In fact, not just him, but any magician is like this. For them, losing their magic power and becoming an ordinary person is more uncomfortable than death. "Then there is no way, I originally wanted to let you go! You gave up!" Ji Tengchuan said, speeding up the seal, and as the last seal was completed, Sakura burst out with strong purple magical energy, like The whole body glows like a little angel. Ji Tengchuan''s hand turned into nothingness, leaning into Sakura''s chest, and then grabbed a hideous, ugly face, and a big insect with a human face. Just when Chuan was about to burn it with flames, suddenly Yan Ye shouted: "Wait a minute! Please let him go!" "Are you serious? Yan Ye?" Ji Tengchuan asked with an unexpected look. "Yes, he has completely failed! I...I don''t want to watch him die like this!" Yan Ye is a kind-hearted young man after all. Although he was embarrassed so badly, he still begged for the dirty inkstone. "Yan Ye, do you know who he is?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Although not very sure, he should be the dirty inkstone of Jiantong hundreds of years ago!" Yan Ye had long suspected that each generation of Patriarch''s name was called dirty inkstone, but there was no evidence, and the scene just now made him thoroughly I understand that my suspicion is true. "Even if your parents and grandparents were swallowed by him? You don''t hate him?" Ji Tengchuan asked again. The so-called life extension magic developed by dirty inkstone requires two factors. The first is the worm body, which is the one held by Ji Tengchuan, and the flesh and blood of blood relatives are required for feeding. At the same time, because of the rancid body, he must change the skin regularly. In order to extend his life, he has fallen into a different kind and lost his heart. Yan Ye clenched his fists, lowered his head, and two lines of tears fell on the ground. He had already thought of this possibility, but after all, the dirty ink had the grace of nurturing him, and he could not do it, watching him die. "Okay, I see! Take this big bug back! If you live as a bug, it might live for a hundred years! By the way, I will clean up the bugs in your body!" Although Ji Tengchuan disagrees with Yan Ye''s ideas and practices, he still respects such people. At least, if he encounters them, he must first cut the dirty inkstone with a thousand knives, and then cook it to feed the dog. Of course, becoming a bug may be the best punishment for dirty inkstone! "Thank you! But if I remove the [engraving bug] from my body, I won''t be able to control SERVANT!" Yan Ye shook his head, put the face bug away and put it in the box. Yan Ye is different from the magician. The magic circuit is not activated. The magic power is provided by the engraving insects. Of course, his flesh and blood must be eaten by the engraving insects as a price. The kind of flesh and blood that is eaten by all insects is also true. Fortunately he can stand it. "Don''t worry! I will seal the engraving insects. If you use magic power, the engraving insects will be burned. That is to say, if all the engraving insects disappear, you will lose the magic power, and the flesh, blood, essence, and blood in your body will be eaten away. Too much, conservatively estimated, you have only ten years of life at most!" Ji Tengchuan had this better way, but he didn''t have blood medicine in his hands now. If Yan Ye could hold on for ten years and wait for the next Holy Grail battle to come, then it would prove that he should not be killed. "Great! This time I will definitely go all out to win the Holy Grail for you!" Yan Ye looked excited and solemnly said, "Everything is the fault of the current minister. You are waiting for the current minister. I must trample on your magic and everything you value. I will never I will let people like you get the Holy Grail."'') Mime private 585 Item 0007 At this moment, Shichen was staring at the report passed by ASSASSIN in his hand. The villa of the Jian Tong family was attacked by an unknown person, and it was burned down and reduced to ruins. The dirty inkstone of Jian Tong may have died, but Yan Ye is at a loss. trace. "Damn, someone was bold enough to attack the magician openly. It''s unforgivable!" Tosaka Toshimi clenched his fist. His pride and honorable status as the manager of Fuyuki City couldn''t tolerate someone attacking the magician. And don''t think about it, this time it must be SERVANT''s hand, otherwise it is impossible to defeat the old guy Dirty Yan, especially that his daughter was adopted to the Matsuya family. For a magician, blood is just a necessity to convey the magic circuit, even the so-called wife is a fertility tool, without any emotion at all. Of course, Shichen hadn''t reached this level of coldness yet, and deep in his heart there was still a little or two paternal love for his daughter, but the premise was that she must inherit the magic engraving. Magicians and ordinary people, even if the relationship between father and son, are at the two ends of the sky, it is difficult to have an intersection. Einzbern is the richest in the "Founding Royal Three". Alchemy is very profitable. It is widely favored by the upper-class elites. A lot of money is invested in. Although not good at fighting, it is undeniable that the most mixed The good ones are them. 480 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 480 The second one is the Jian Tong family. The famous Michong family relies on the lease of their ancestors'' real estate to obtain money. To put it bluntly, they have lasted for hundreds of years and can live comfortably without work or work. The worst is actually the Tosaka family, one word is poor! Yes, under normal conditions, magicians will not be short of money, but Shichen is too rigid and did not create his own income channels. What is cheating is the gem magic he uses. Modern gems are expensive and use magic. , It means consuming gems. Moreover, he is very picky about the quality of the gems, which is undoubtedly worse. Coupled with the need for face, the pride and self-esteem in the magician''s bones made it impossible for him to put down his body, so the Tosaka family was defeated. If this time the Holy Grail battle cannot be won, decline is doomed. "Master! The stuff has arrived, although it is later than expected!" Yan Feng Qi politely walked in, holding the box in both hands, and then gently placing it on the table. "It''s too timely! By the way, Qili! Let your SERVANT be more alert!" Shichen untied the box excitedly, then remembered something, and ordered Yanfeng Qili. "En! Teacher, is it the reason for the Jian Tong family?" Yanfeng Qili suddenly realized. "Yes, I''m worried that someone would play cards according to common sense! If it weren''t for the despicable guy Kirishu Eomiya who was still in Germany, I would think he did it." Shichen said the word Eiya, his eyes full of Contempt, but did not show contempt. "If he can be summoned this time, we will win!" Shichen opened the package excitedly. After opening it, he saw a fossil snake skin, which was extremely old. "This is..." Qi Li looked at the fossil snake skin in the box curiously. "This is the shed of the first snake in ancient times that I spent a lot of effort and effort to find in the two rivers of Babylon! Shichens tone was full of confidence and excitement. As long as he summoned the legendary king, then in this battle, I didnt think that the victory belonged to his Shichen... ... The clock tower. Kenneth was mad at the moment. The holy relic sent by his teacher was lost inexplicably. He smashed the tea set in the office and vented the anger in his heart. Why the hell was he unlucky? "What''s your temper?" A red-haired woman opened the door, looked at the debris on the ground, frowned and snorted in dissatisfaction. "Sora! My good fianc! The holy relic has been stolen! How can I participate in the Battle of the Holy Grail without SERVANT?" Kenneth looked for help at his fiance. Although Sola is not the eldest son (the eldest son of the magician is not divided into men and women), and did not inherit the magic engraving of the Minister of Spiritual Science, but his noble lineage will definitely make his Kenneth''s children extremely good. Therefore, Kenneth can tolerate Sora''s princess temperament, and even love her meticulously. He also likes Sora very much, even though they are married. "Okay! Father should still have some preparations! I''ll get you over here!" Sora couldn''t help but soften when he saw Kenneth''s eyes. Besides, getting the Holy Grail was also their long-cherished wish for the Tower of Clock. one. The Spiritual Science Department has never lacked holy relics. Their main research is actually to bring ancient''heroes'' descended into this age of doom, and it has been effective, although now they can only summon some extremely weak''devils''. ... In Germany, with heavy snowfall, inside a solemn church, the contemporary old Patriarch of Einzbern gave the holy relic, the scabbard of King Arthur in the legend, to Keishi Einzbern, and asked him to help the Einzbern magic family Win the final victory and seize the Holy Grail. The scabbard was found in the ancient tomb. Of course, the remains of King Arthur were not found in this tomb, which I have to say is a pity. After the old Patriarch left, Keiji Eimiya lost interest, he had his own abacus, and the Einzbern Magic Family was just his use. "Eiya, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy?" Alice Phil looked at the slightly decadent Eiya and asked with concern. "No, no! I''m thinking about how to use SERVANT. For me, SABER careers is not suitable for me. If I can, I would prefer to use CASTER and ASSASSIN." Keith Uemiya shook his head, although Alice Phil Knowing his ambitions, but the deepest words in his heart, he did not intend to say them. "Wei Gong, we can definitely win. Saber is one of the three knights and possesses a very strong ability. I will do my best for Wei Gong''s dream." Alice Phil looked at Wei Gong with red and lovely eyes. , Cheer him up. Weimiya Kirito stared at Alice Phil blankly. After a long time, he looked complicated and said: "I''m sorry, Alice Phil, you have done so much for me, but I must let you die! I am not one. A qualified husband." "It''s okay, all of this is my voluntary, for Kirishu''s dream!" Alice Phil came to the back of Wei Gong, rubbed Wei Gong''s neck with both arms, leaning against each other quietly, enjoying the moment The tranquility.'') Mime private 586 Chapter 0008 teaches magic, through a small bottom A luxury hotel has now changed ownership and was bought by Sichuan. From the window on the top floor of this tallest building, you can see 30% of the entire city. Occupying this place is equivalent to occupying an observation point. initiative. "Sakura, you are so smart! You know everything as soon as you learn!" Ji Tengchuan praised, his face full of joy. "Yes...Is it? Big brother, can I...can help?" Jian Tongying looked shy. After being rescued, she was sure that Chuan would not murder her, so she became more cheerful. Naughty, shy and blushing. "Sakura--!" Ji Tengchuan was silent for a moment, and finally asked: "Do you hate your father?" "En!" Ying nodded and admitted. Don''t think she is just a little LOLI, but she understands everything that should be understood. Born in a magician''s house, it is impossible to pursue fun like ordinary girls, but to constantly learn. Her father gave her to the old monster. Over the past year or so, there have been bugs everywhere, except for bugs. The desperate situation makes her hate. Although the disguise is very good, nightmares always attack her. She is unforgettable. "So you want to participate in this battle?" When Ji Tengchuan and Yan Ye discussed countermeasures, they didn''t avoid Ma Tongying, so she already understood the inside story of the Holy Grail battle. "Can you? But... I don''t have SERVANT, and I don''t have Lingshu!" Ying looked at Chuan expectantly. "If you learn the magic shield and there are three attack magics, then I agree with you to participate, and even if necessary, Yinmeng can become your SERVANT." Ji Tengchuan put forward his own conditions, and even extremely generous will be for the time being. Transfer it to Sakura. "No--! Too dangerous! Master Chuan, how can you let Sakura participate in this cruel battle?" Yan Ye outside the door heard Ji Tengchuan''s words and immediately opened the door, loudly objecting. "Uncle Yan Ye..." Sakura lowered her head, her heart was full of strange feelings for Chuan, O''Neill actually transferred her SERVANT to her for her, she could hear that Brother Chuan was sincere. "Okay, Yan Ye, don''t be so excited! The premise is that Sakura must learn four magics! And I will let Yinmeng protect her twenty-four hours." Ji Tengchuan said lightly. It is out of time to send Xiao LOLI away. She has no relatives anymore, and it is impossible to send it back to Tosaka''s house. "Magic? Isn''t it magic?" Jian Tong Yanye was taken aback suddenly, after recollecting what Chuan had just said, wondering. "Yes, it''s magic, not magic! I don''t know modern magic! Don''t talk now and watch quietly! Don''t underestimate Sakura, she has inherited the magic of that old guy for hundreds of years!" Ji Tengchuan said After that, he ignored the sluggish Yan Ye and started to hurry up and teach Sakura. Ji Tengchuan is not a magician himself. The magic he can use is all skills, but it doesnt mean that he doesnt understand magic, but if he uses magic, he can only rely on mental power to absorb external magic elements. In this way, the spirit is consumed. The energy is great, and the gain is not worth the loss. The magic that Ji Tengchuan gave to Sakura is actually a simplified version, but compared to magic, it is more than three times more powerful. Of course, if you change to another magician, it will be very magical, but Sakura is the most lacking now. It''s magic. These four magics are Ice Shield, Ice Bolt, Ice Spear, and the strongest Pyroblast. The source is Ji Tengchuan obtained from the three contract dragons, and Sakuras magic attributes are ice and fire. , These four magics and suit her. "Isn''t it? Sakura, have you all learned it?" After Ji Tengchuan finished teaching, Sakura had three pieces of ice armor covering her body.Three ice shields appeared for the first time, absolutely a genius among geniuses, even Ji Tengchuan was slightly jealous. "It doesn''t seem to be difficult! It may be the reason for it!" Kozakura said with a little shame, raising her hand, and a flashing cursor appeared under her wrist. It belongs to Sakura. "It is magical guidance at best! Sakura, you are really talented! But magic lies in essence, not much. You can go to the underground garage to get familiar with magic. If you don''t understand, ask Yinmeng!" Ji Tengchuan encouraged, and then gave Yinmeng a look, indicating that she was optimistic about Sakura. After Sakura and Omume left, Yan Ye couldn''t help but said, "Master Chuan, you really want to transfer SERVANT to Sakura? Without SERVANT, what about your safety?" Because of the spell, MASTER can call SERVANT to his side to protect himself at any time, so as to avoid being attacked and assassinated, unless he is too lucky and gets a headshot on the spot. Ji Tengchuan smiled and suddenly said: "Yan Ye, as my ally, it''s time to tell you something! My SERVANT ability is very low, don''t you think there is a problem?" "Ah? This, maybe it''s bad luck for the adults!" Yan Ye said embarrassingly, it was indeed too low, but the strength shown by Master Sichuan shouldn''t be summoning a tasteless SERVANT, but he is not easy to ask. "The SERVANT ability depends on two points. The ability of the first lifetime. There is no doubt that the stronger the hero will be, the stronger the strength after being summoned. There is no doubt. The second point is the ability of the MASTER, the stronger the MASTER , The more blessing is given to SERVANT. On the contrary, if the MASTER is too weak, then the SERVANTs ability value will be greatly reduced." Yan Ye heard this and did not deny. For example, he paid absolutely bloody price in order to make BERSERKER the strongest. If there is no engraving bug in the body, then all aspects of BERSERKER''s abilities will decline sharply, even not affected by him. control. 481 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 481 But what does this have to do with Sichuan University''s SERVANT? Ji Tengchuan raised the back of his hand and pointed at the Lingshu above: "Do you feel any strangeness?" "Uh...it seems..." Yan Ye frowned, why didn''t he perceive the magic? Ji Tengchuan wiped it easily, and the Lingshu on the back of his hand was wiped off. "Fake!?" Yan Ye''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. If the other party didn''t have a spell, then how would SERVANT explain? "Yes, as you can see, Yinmeng is not my SERVANT at all, and I am not a Master. My real identity is..." Ji Tengchuan paused and sold a pass, while Yan Ye held his breath. Breathing, extremely nervous, waiting for Chuan to announce his true identity...'') Mime private 587 Item 0009 "I am a supporter invited by willpower, job referral ASSASSIN!" Ji Tengchuan said surprisingly. Yan Ye opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time. How could this be? "I know you don''t believe it! But I make an exception to let you look at my attributes, only attributes, don''t be scared!" Ji Tengchuan knew that this was indeed incredible, but he reminded him. "Ah! I understand! I won''t say anything!" Yan Ye immediately promised. "I''m optimistic!" Ji Tengchuan removed the defensive inner armor on his body, and his attributes were immediately exposed to Yan Ye''s eyes. Because of the Holy Grail mechanism, the MASTER could vaguely see other SERVANT ability values.ASSASSIN Master: None Real name: Ji Tengchuan Sex: Male Height and weight: 179CM, 72KG Attribute: ChaosNeutral Muscle Strength: A++ Magic Power: A++ Durability: S+ Lucky: B Agility: S++ Treasure: EX+ The latter abilities are all shielded by the black mist, but the data in front of them is enough to outsmart the crowd, even at the expense of the sane BERSERKER, the attributes are more than that of Chuanlai, weaker, and that treasure is what is the concept of EX+ ? Anyone who has a certain knowledge of SERVANT knows that EX is already a legendary god level, and there is a''+'' behind it. I can''t even imagine what the adult''s treasure will be. Is it really a super artifact? Looking at the stunned Yan Ye, Ji Tengchuan concealed his attributes, thanks to his other treasure, the hidden function of the Slaughter Armor, which not only allowed Chuan to hide in the dark and escape into the shadows, but also shield him. All breath. "Master Chuan, I''m gaffe! With Master Chuan here, you will definitely get the Holy Grail." After Yan Ye learned about Chuan''s abilities at this moment, he was full of confidence. If he couldn''t win this, it would be unreasonable. "Yan Ye, don''t be too confident. As far as I know, SERVANT is of very high quality this time! If besieged by three knights at the same time, I can''t bear it!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said modestly. It is the kingly way, the real winner is the last laugh. "Understood! Master Chuan!" Yan Ye respectfully said.At this moment, three magical powers spread one after another. Ji Tengchuan came to the window and looked at the night view of the city, saying: "Three''magicians'' successfully summoned SERVANT, and the battle is about to begin!" "Is Shichen also here?" Yan Ye showed resentment on his face. In his mind, Shichen was the dirtiest magician like Dirty Inkstone. He used everything for the so-called magic. "Yes, and it seems to have summoned a great guy!" Ji Tengchuan said casually, he knew it well.What Shichen summoned was Gilgamesh. He had no verbal morality and liked to call others "hybrids". He was very arrogant, he liked to seek excitement, he liked to collect, and there were countless treasures, which was greedy. Of course, these things are all projected, and they are not genuine (but with the real name blessing), otherwise Chuan would have had the urge to kill and win treasures. The other two should be Webbers RIDER and Murderer Yusheng Ryunosukes CASTER. When Kenneth arrives from the UK, plus Alice Phil and Saber who are already flying on the way, seven magicians and their SERVANT. , It''s all set. "Really? My lord, let me try his abilities!" Yan Ye showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which could make Shichen ashamed, even if it hurt himself, he was very willing to do it. "Let''s do it! Remember, don''t expose whereabouts at will, I will go out tomorrow!" Ji Tengchuan''s mind became active, Saber and Alice Phil, contact them appropriately, after all, for the legendary Arthur King Altria Pendragon, he is still curious. Of course, Ji Tengchuan also has an attitude of learning about Einzbern''s alchemy, and finally came to this world to learn something! "No problem, by the way, sir, can I ask you the last question?" Yan Ye felt very uncomfortable if he didn''t ask it out, and was pressed in his heart. Of course, if Chuan refused, he would not continue to ask. "Ask?" Ji Tengchuan said easily. "My lord, I don''t remember that there are rumors about you in history. Do you have to go back to the ancient times?" Yan Ye asked carefully. He was very curious that such a strong Ji Tengchuan is unreasonably an unknown person. Is it because he is ignorant? "Haha! The reason is simple, I don''t belong to this time and space! Are there any questions?" "No! My lord, it''s getting late, I won''t bother you!" Yan Ye stepped back, closed the door, and then left, his face was full of excitement. SERVANT, a strong man in another world, stood in his own camp. How can Shichen be invincible? ... Fuyuki City! airport! A large passenger plane landed, and a beautiful and gentle woman with white hair and red eyes, who didn''t feel like a real person, walked out of the plane with a black suit and blond hair. "SABER, don''t you feel excited for the first time on the plane?" Alice Phil couldn''t help but curious when seeing the calm SABER. "Nothing! When our heroes descend in this era, they will be added with the knowledge and common sense of this era. If necessary, I can also fly a plane." SABER believes that because she has all the common sense of this era in her mind, she will not be surprised by the products of technology, just as ordinary people see airplanes and take it for granted. "SABER, can you fly a plane?" Alice Phil looked surprised and surprised. "Yes, I have the riding ability of a knight! Just put on the reins! That''s it!" SABER''s voice just fell. Alice Phil snickered. She thought that SABER was joking, using the reins to fly the plane? But in fact, SABER didn''t talk nonsense and couldn''t use science to understand the capabilities of SERVANT. "Alice Phil, is there any problem?" SABER saw Alice Phil''s snicker, and felt that he had said something wrong? "No... let''s go!" Alice Phil decided that it would be better not to say it, so as not to hit the Knight King. Just when the two were about to get in the car, suddenly another large passenger plane landed at the airport. From the plane, a lot of strong, tall, well-trained and resolute men quickly lined up. , Quickly entered the extended Hummer group, and then left the airport at the fastest speed. "SABER, what''s the matter?" Alice Phil found SABER blankly looking at the row of cars going away, wondering. "No, it''s nothing!" SABER thought for a while, and decided not to talk about his findings. After all, they had little to do with them. SABER didn''t know at this moment, because of her negligence, it almost made Eimiya Kirji a bento.'') Mime private 588 Item 0010: Alice Phil and Saber In the small town surrounding Fuyuki City, in a large warehouse, there are hundreds of men sitting in a standing position, watching attentively the pictures and materials on the projector. "...Remember, our task is to stay here, if conditions permit, we can kill this, this and this! Weapons have been delivered, everyone can equip them, remember, once the action fails, how to do it without reminding it? " 482 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 482 A one-eyed officer''s pointer pointed to the heads of three people on the screen. It was not the others but the others were Eimiya Kirisi, Yanfeng Rizheng, and Kenneth. "YES! SIR!" Those are the most powerful special forces, they said in unison, they knew that if they failed, they would bite the poison that was placed in their teeth. Of course, Ji Tengchuan didn''t know all of this, and Yinmeng felt that Lord Chuan hated this man named Kirisu Eomiya, so he added him to the list. As for Kenneth, it can only be said that he deserves to be unlucky, and he was randomly used to make up the number, verifying the fact that since ancient times, he had a relationship with the spearmen, and the luck value was directly pulled negative. In the car, the life experience of Alice Phil made SABER realize that Alice, who had a good relationship with her, had stayed in the castle forever without taking a step. So she proposed that she should be responsible for the defense, take on the duties of a knight, let Alice Phil go out to play, and learn about the whole city by the way... "Is this the sea? It''s so comfortable!" Alice Phil ran happily on the beach, her face full of joy and novelty, and her white and tender feet slammed against the waves. SABER looked at Alice Phil, and couldn''t help thinking of his nominal "wife", and strengthened his belief in protecting Alice Phil. "SABER, don''t you come down and play together?" Alice Phil smiled slightly, full of soft invitations. "No, this is your duty as a knight!" SABER shook his head. "Huh--! Saber, you see someone is grilling fish over there!" Alice Phil was surprised at the smell of fish floating in the air. "Alice Phil! Be careful, this is a special time!" SABER said with extreme caution. "Don''t worry, we have just arrived in Fuyuki City, no one should have noticed us! Go and see, after playing for an afternoon, SABER, you should be hungry?" Alice Phil thoughtfully said. "I''m SERVANT! It''s okay if you don''t eat!" Saber flushed slightly, her appetite was amazing, and as a girl, she was a little embarrassed. "Okay, Saber, don''t you want to protect me? Let''s come together!" Alice Phil stepped forward, grabbed Saber''s little hand, took her, and ran to the grilled fish spot together. Ji Tengchuan wears sunglasses, his legs are tilted, and the big pants he wears are also extremely fancy, giving a sense of impropriety. He is spraying spices on the grill while shaking the fan vigorously to let the fragrance drift further. "Do you sell grilled fish?" Saber knew that she could only come forward now, looked at Chuan, and asked. "Everyone is here to relax, talking about money is too emotional! Sit! There are two chairs! You can eat grilled fish, there is a big bucket here!" Ji Tengchuan said wittily, and pointed to the big bucket behind him. There are so many fishes that they are about to jump out. When SABER heard the words, he immediately relaxed his guard against Sichuan. He scanned the surroundings and found no traps. Then he first took a bite of the grilled fish. It was delicious and crispy. In an instant, a sense of happiness emerged spontaneously. Food can bring people happiness and enjoyment. At this moment, Saber is immersed in it, even unable to extricate himself, his face is red, it is so delicious. "SABER!!!" Alice Phil angrily stomped her beautiful feet, and groaned. "Alice Phil, what''s the matter?" Saber didn''t know. "SABER, you can''t swallow good things by yourself! Look!" Alice Phil pointed to the plate and grill. The grilled fish on it had been swept clean by SABER at an astonishing speed. "Ah? I''m sorry, it''s so delicious, forget about it!" Saber flushed, hurriedly apologized, imagined himself just now, and suddenly felt the urge to find a gap and get in. "It''s okay, there are a lot of fish here. I teach you how to grill fish and teach people to fish. It is better to teach people to fish! Come!" Ji Tengchuan said enthusiastically, and Saber, who was conquered by food, was also extremely enthusiastic. The two girls and Ji Tengchuan were learning to cook fish. Technology, while chatting and talking, it can be said that playing is extremely enjoyable. Of course, Saber soon discovered that she didn''t have any talent for cooking. The fish that was grilled was like a fire stick, and could not be eaten at all. If thrown into the sea, it could poison many small fish and shrimps. On the contrary, Alice Phil is extremely delicate and has learned 70% to 80% of Sichuans grilling fish skills.The grilled fish is full of praise even Saber, and Chuan Ziran also praised it. Unknowingly, it was getting very late, and the three of them were talking and laughing, looking at the beautiful night scene, the beautiful silver light projected by the sea, Alice Phil showed a sense of loss in her heart. It was the first time that she had chatted with a man who was not her husband, and the joyfulness and ease of letting go was not something that Eimiya Kirishu could give her, which made her panic. Alice Phil is psychologically and contradictory. She hopes to have a better understanding with Chuan and talks for a while, but she is also frightened that this is a betrayal to her husband. Moreover, she has not much time, so she suddenly felt sad. It turns out that the outside world is so beautiful, but I can only be a passer-by! It was not surprising that Alice Phil had such fluctuations. First of all, she had stayed in the castle, and had never seen a decent man, and Eimiya Kirishu was the only man. There is no choice, and the gentle, kind-hearted and inclusive nature of her, she also takes Eimiya Kiritugu as everything for granted, and will not hesitate to pay the price of her life for it. Unlike Eimiya Kiritugus rigidity, all-day salvation, and great principles, the young man in front of her was humorous, talkative, and extremely interesting. She found that in just one afternoon, she smiled more than before. many. "This beautiful lady, are you married?" Ji Tengchuan asked knowingly. "Huh?" Alice Phil panicked. SABER hurriedly warned: "Alice Phil is a married woman, please don''t have illusions!" "Oh! That''s it! What a shame! I heard a fortune teller say that if I can stay at the beach and fish for a whole day, there will be a goddess to meet, is that goddess you?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Saber with doubts. , With a thoughtful look, seemed to be comparing her and Alice Phil in some way. "That fortune-teller must have fooled you!" Saber suppressed the impulse of the flat man, and even dared to underestimate his A+ cup, and said angrily.'') Mime private 589 Chapter 0011 Heart disorder, counter-strike? After Ji Tengchuan molested SABER, Alice Phil''s heart was suddenly full of loss, which made her feel very helpless and uneasy. "Are you married too?" Ji Tengchuan looked awkward, and I was shocked by the expression of the fortune teller. "That... of course!" Saber stammered. Although he is, he is definitely married. "Your husband''s vision is very unique!" Ji Tengchuan suppressed his smile, serious. SABER clenched his fists. As King Arthur, a noble knight, he could not lie, so he compromised: "What do you mean?" "You give me a fierce feeling! It''s like a lion, with a rubbing hair on the head. It looks cute, but if I touch it... it might be life-threatening." Ji Tengchuan is like a professional. The same, evaluated, and pointed at Saber''s dumb hair with his hand, with a little fear on his face. "Ferocious?!" Saber suddenly felt aggrieved. Is he worthy of the word ferocious? "Mr., you said that too much! How can you describe a girl as ferocious?" Alice Phil couldn''t help but speak out for Saber. "It makes sense, madam! It should be said that it is tough, not ferocious!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly realized and corrected himself. "You guy...Is it right?" There were N crosses on Saber''s forehead, his fists were clenched, and it was already blackened. If the other party''s mouth is slamming, don''t care about it! Alice Phil was covering her small mouth. It was the first time that she saw how terrible Saber''s gaffe was. It was as sturdy as the other party said! "Calm down! Woman! I can''t help but beat my little arms and legs!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly showed weakness, with a frightened expression on his face, said hurriedly. "Women? Are you talking about me being tough?" At this moment, half of Saber''s face was covered by shadows, and a terrifying aura appeared on his body. If Chuan nodded, then the next moment, blood was splashed with five steps. "No, how could it? Rogue Tenderness! I''m saying you are gentle!" Ji Tengchuan began to nonsense. Sure enough, when SABER heard it, the other party said that he was gentle. Although he was very upset, the murderous aura disappeared. Alice Phil also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that the interesting young man in front of her would be injured, that would be bad. "By the way, ma''am, are you worried?" Ji Tengchuan turned his face and asked Alice Phil. "I...may I not call me my wife?" Alice Phil always felt that it was weird to be called a wife by the youth in front of me. "Yes! Then I call you Alice! By the way, and you, isn''t it really SABER, right?" Ji Tengchuan looked at SABER again. 483 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 483 "I... My name is Altria Pendragon!" Saber thought for a moment, and said his real name. "Pendragon? So you are a member of the British royal family!" Ji Tengchuan pushed his sunglasses, his tone full of surprise. "Forget it!" Saber said dryly, not wanting to say more. "By the way, ma''am...oh, sorry, look at my memory, Alice, are you living in harmony with your husband and wife?" Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead and said abruptly. "What''s the discord?" SABER asked stupidly, without understanding what it meant. When Alice Phil heard the words, her face was flushed and she didn''t know how to answer. Keiji Eomiya was very busy, busy saving the world. After giving birth to her cute baby girl, she never touched herself again, which made her feel very disappointed. , But she did not dare to bring it up. Of course, if Ji Tengchuan asked about this topic as soon as they met, he would definitely be beaten to death as a hooligan, but now that he is familiar, this topic can be opened up. "Sure enough! Is there a female assistant or something next to your husband? Often with female assistants?" Ji Tengchuan began to arrange Eomiyakiji. "You...how would you know? No, it''s impossible. It''s impossible for Wei Gong to betray me?" Alice Phil frightened, and quickly covered her ears and shook her head. "It seems that I didn''t guess wrong, the surname is Wei Gong? Men in this country are very traditional and repel women from other countries! A white woman like Alice, you must have a grudge when he marries you." Ji Tengchuan sighed, the more he spoke, the more realistic he was, as if he was a great reasoner, and he seemed to have seen many such examples. "No ... not! He and I have a ... ooo, ooo ~ ~ ~!" burst into weeping, her heart grew more and more chaotic, more convinced that it is possible, under the panic, Tears can''t cry. "Damn--! If Keiji Uemiya really dared to step on two boats, I must cut him!" Saber furiously said, and even Kawasaki felt chilly when he said something sturdy. SABER actually hates the kind of man who hooks up in three ways. Seeing one, he will definitely not stingy to cut off his grandchildren''s feet. The queen''s big feet will be directly offered. ... The words are divided into two ends. At this moment, in a hidden room in a big hotel, Kirisu Eomiya was lingering with his most loyal female assistant, Mai Ya Kuu, with heavy breathing and voices constantly erupting, and the fighting was fierce. At the entrance of the hotel, suddenly came a military vehicle, twenty or thirty big men, all wearing camouflage uniforms and black headgear with exposed eyes, just like the counter-strike in CS. "Who are you?" The receptionist stopped immediately. "We are the national special forces! This is our certificate! Now you immediately give us the key to the XXX room! Terrorists who endanger national security are hidden there!" The man in camouflage uniform said solemnly. "Huh? Terrorist?" The receptionist''s face turned pale, thinking of terrorists, it was an explosion. Fortunately, the country dispatched counter-strike elites and got the news one step ahead of time, so he should run away quickly. "Need to evacuate the crowd?" Although the receptionist was panicked, but the professionalism was still there, he asked. "No need, to prevent the other party from getting news in advance! It will cause greater losses! Remember to keep it secret! GOGOGO!" After the man in the camouflage uniform said, with a wave of his hand, the other special forces rushed to the stairs, and the other two entered monitoring room. Seeing the counter-strike leaving, the receptionist thought of something, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Brother is me, the big exclusive news, see if you dare to come..."'') Mime private 590 Data 0012 The man in the camouflage uniform made a gesture, and the headset with his hand in his ear whispered: "Remember, this is the first time our Delta Force has made an attack in Fuyuki City. There is no room for failure!" "YES! SIR!" Dozens of echoes came from the headset, and the action was extremely rapid. Snipers were arranged everywhere, remote explosives were installed, and infrared cameras were worn on the face to observe the form of the room. "Wu Mi! I always feel an ominous omen approaching me! Something is wrong, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger!" Eimiya Kirito''s eyes became more dignified, as he wandered through the world''s most dangerous battlefield, the perception of danger was extremely strong, and because of this, he saved him dozens of times, so he trusted his feelings very much. "Could it be too tired! After all, I just did it for too long!" Wu Mi blushed, with a happy face, her arms wrapped around Eomiya Kirisu''s chest, fascinated. "No--! Listen to me, Mai, we are being watched!" Said Uemiya Kiritugu, not knowing where he took out a remote control, and clicked on the TV. The screen changed suddenly. It became a corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there were a large number of soldiers in camouflage uniforms and hoods in ambush. That''s right, the first impression was that these people were definitely out-and-out soldiers, and they were still very strong, and their weapons and equipment were extremely scary. He even had rockets, and he was making various gestures, most of which Wei Gong could understand, and a big drop of cold sweat came out. He got the information from the gestures. On the opposite side of the building, the snipers had been arranged in place, and this side was ready to break in at any time to bombard them. Wu Mi suddenly covered her mouth, and she could understand those gestures. As an excellent mercenary, these gestures were almost universal. "Weigu, or call Saber!" Maiya knew the seriousness of the matter. The army outside was well-equipped and premeditated. If one is not careful, he may be killed by random guns. "No--! Absolutely!" Eimiya Kiritsugu didn''t want to refuse, letting SABER see them like this. As long as SABER is not an idiot, he definitely knows what they were doing just now. "But..." Muya also knew that in this way, the adultery between her and Wei Gong would be exposed, but in comparison, she cares more about the safety of Wei Gong. "No need! I have a plan! There are four blockers everywhere in the opposite building! There are 30 special soldiers outside the door! It is not ruled out that there are other hidden, they are well equipped! Hard work is absolutely impossible! My plan Is it...understand?" Eimiya Kirisugu said the plan in Maimi''s ear. "This is too risky!" Wu Mi said pale after hearing it. "For this plan, we can only survive! I hope they don''t move too fast. We are delaying time!" Said Eumiya Kiritugu, he hugged Mai Mi and brought her to the window. Then, he made a snapping action while observing the position of the sniper outside the window, while Mai Mi seized the time and moved the wire It is fixed on the bed board and the soft explosive is placed beside the window. "How to be endless? Head, doesn''t it mean that a man in this country can persist for seven seconds is great?" A special soldier was dissatisfied, and he wished to rush in right now, pit the dog and the male and female, and send them to the west. This voice made them extremely uncomfortable for these bloody, sturdy men. "Wrong, it''s three seconds, it may be Kato Taka''s hand!" Another special soldier smiled weirdly. "Enough, complete the task, allow you to relax! Contact the snipers, can you use the angle of the window to snipe them." The chief shouted, and through the thermal imager, I felt that the other two were not in the right posture, too. Not professional anymore. "Sir, no, the sniper said, they happen to be in a blind spot, blocked by curtains, and the room is too dim. It is easy to make mistakes if you use a thermal sniper rifle." "Blind corner? No! You were fooled! Charge me!" The officer had also seen the wind and waves. He immediately thought that he might have been fooled, and he immediately shouted. The soldiers on both sides didn''t even use the key when they got the order. They kicked the door violently, and with a click, the door fell apart, and several smoke bombs and grenade were thrown in at the same time. "Mu Mi, take advantage of it now!" Eimiya Kirisu yelled, and Mu Mi overturned the bed and pressed the bomb device in her hand. With a bang, the entire doors, windows and walls were blown up. Maiya pushed the inverted bed and rushed down directly, while Eimiya Kirishu shouted, "Triple speed!" In an instant, Kirito Eomiya''s heart jumped wildly, and the special forces seemed to be three times slower. They were still shooting and throwing. In an instant, Keiji Eomiya took the opportunity to sweep the machine gun wildly, and immediately shot five or six special soldiers at the door. But after all, there were so many people on the other side that he suddenly felt severe pain in his lower body, but he just turned around and grabbed a piece of cloth. Jumped down. boom--! Big explosion in the corridor! The rocket was hit by a bullet just now, causing an explosion. While still in the air, Eimiya Kirishu raised his pistol and pointed it in four directions. The strange acceleration allowed him to take the initiative. The bed creaked, and the steel wire was finally straightened, and it was less than two meters above the ground. Both of them happened to be lying on the sheets. Wu Mi just breathed a sigh of relief. Eimiya Keishi urged: "Go, there are other enemies, leave immediately! Hiss~~!" As soon as Eimiya Kirisu moved, he felt a tearing pain in his lower body, and couldn''t help but groan. At the same time, he was wet and warm, knowing that it was blood. "Weigong, do you want it?" Wu Mi was panicked when she saw that Wei Gong''s lower body was already blood red. 484 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 484 "It''s not the time to talk about this, hurry up..." Wei Gong''s face was distorted with pain, and he was aggrieved. He swears that once the real culprit behind the scenes is found, they will regret coming to this world. Wu Mi helped Eomiya Keiji, jumped down, two meters high, usually a piece of cake for Eugiya, now shocked, and almost fainted in pain, his whole body is sweating, and his face is pale. As if to collapse. "Quick--!" After Wei Gong said, his eyes went dark and he lost consciousness, and Wu Mi, who was wrapped in a white cloth bath towel, quickly left. ... No one noticed that in a dark and wretched corner, in a car, a man with a press card on his neck was shooting wildly there. The news is breaking news, absolutely breaking news. He will definitely be famous tomorrow and become a famous person. !'') Mime private 591 Chapter 0013 communication, what is love Under the beautiful moonlight, there is beauty under the moon, Ji Tengchuan is so uncomfortable, although he will become an enemy after tonight, but at least now is the most important thing. SABER comforted Alice Phil and hugged her tightly, as if returning to the scene where he was holding his wife back then, glaring at Chuan on his face. She could see it, the guy in front of her had bad intentions, wanted to be a third party, soliciting discord, which was terrible, but there was no evidence, and in all fairness, she felt that what the guy in front of her said seemed to make sense. "Don''t look at me like this! I''m just embracing the injustice for you! In fact, if you are not happy, just separate! It''s good to get together and go away!" Ji Tengchuan said with a nice expression on my face, his tone of voice free and easy. "This gentleman, haven''t you asked what your name is?" Alice Phil cried for a while, feeling a little more at ease, drying her tears, and asked softly. "Well me! My name is Ji Tengchuan, and I come from a far away place! Coming here is considered a vacation trip!" Ji Tengchuan pressed his hand on his chest, and the gentleman introduced that the etiquette was done well, just like a big family. "..." Saber and Alice Phil were speechless, what far away place? The world is so small now, where can''t you go with a plane ticket? "By the way, I think Alice''s eyebrows are filled with melancholy and depression. You don''t seem to have lived for yourself. Don''t you feel regretful?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a serious face as if he had seen through Alice Phil''s heart. "Melancholy? Depressed? Live for yourself?" Alice Phil was shocked when she heard the words. She had never thought about this problem. From birth (created), she has been on a mission. People told her that she needed What to do, without her choice. "It looks like you don''t always stay in one place to grow up, do you?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be surprised. "En-!" Alice Phil nodded, her pretty face was flushed, and she responded in a low voice. "My God! I understand it, no wonder you don''t understand the choice! Alice, looking at the sea in front of you, it seems calm, but it is full of kaleidoscopic changes. It can be as calm as a mirror, and it can be rough and casual. Because, and you..." Ji Tengchuan showed pity in his eyes, and couldn''t bear to continue. When Alice Phil heard the words, her mood was even lowered to the bottom. She suddenly found that she was like a marionette at all, although in essence, she was a doll. "However, everyone should shoulder their own responsibilities, isn''t it?" SABER couldn''t listen anymore, and immediately retorted, doing whatever it takes, where are the people around him? "Responsibility? Don''t tell a joke! She is just a woman who has nothing to do with her! You can''t let her take on the responsibility of saving the world, right? Believe me, even if the sky falls, there will be a tall one, but You dont need your women to charge for battle." Ji Tengchuan disdainfully said, what world peace, shit, mankind has been a history of war since ancient times. Compared with ancient times, modern times are already harmonious and happy, and still want a world of great harmony? Let''s dream of the Spring and Autumn Period! That kind of world only exists in fantasy! Because everyone''s thoughts are independent and unable to unify their thoughts, the world struggle will not end. "You say that, do you look down on our women?" SABER clenched his fists again with a look of indignation. "You can see that you are an excellent fighter! Don''t force yourself!" Ji Tengchuan said, suddenly stretched out his hand, hooked Saber''s chin, and said tenderly. "Slap!" Without even thinking about it, SABER slapped Chuan''s hand with a slap, and said angrily: "Deng Disciple, if you dare to touch us, you don''t want to leave today." "How fierce the reaction is! Are you still a virgin?" Ji Tengchuan said with a slight astonishment. When SABER heard this, his cheeks flushed immediately, and he stomped on the ground, and immediately snarled in a big sandpit: "You have to take care of it! You shut up, if you talk about me, I will really hit people." "Okay, okay, lets not discuss you! Lets talk about you! Alice Phil, I am an expert in this field, and I have brought countless girls out of the shadow of confusion! Let them have a happy life! In this regard, I Great contribution!" Ji Tengchuan brags himself as an expert, of course, Chuan will not say how he rescued the girl, otherwise he would have to be beaten by the furious Saber. "Mr. Chuan is willing to help me?" Alice Phil showed a surprise on her face, but after thinking of something, she became helpless and touched her abdomen subconsciously. When the contents were full, then she would leave the world... "Of course! I like to help pure people the most! And it''s free! Tell me about your experience, growth, I will help you analyze, and then guide the right path." Ji Tengchuan is very professional. Fooling is originally an art, and although Chuan does not say that he is at the top, he is at least a master. Is it not easy and happy to trick Alice Phil, who has never gone out? Pure person? Alice Phil was so touted by Chuan, she blushed, she felt that she and the young man in front of her were getting closer. So Alice Phil will be able to say it and tell it all, and Saber is also very surprised. If she is replaced by her, she will definitely go crazy, stay in one place, repeat the same things every day, can only read books, and then Studying, the door has never been stepped out. As for the marriage with Kirishu Eomiya, Alice Phil is also starting to be confused now, whether she loves him or not, and why love is so heavy, she doesn''t understand. Ji Tengchuan is like a patient listener. After listening to Alice Phil''s narration of himself, a firmness flashed in his eyes, Eimiya Kiritugu, sorry! "After listening to your narration, I can tell you clearly that you do not love the man named Wei Gong. Your so-called concept of love is actually imposed on you by others, telling you what love is, but you have never realized it yourself. !" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. SABER was also confused. To be honest, she had never been in a relationship, what love is, probably still sleeping in the same bed with two people, so she also began to examine her love. "Why? But I care about him! I can do everything for him, tolerate everything about him..." Alice Phil was puzzled. "Wrong, it''s not love! To be ugly, he is more like your son! Love is about sharing joys and sorrows, laughing and crying together, communicating with each other, and most importantly, for the sake of love, you can be the enemy of the world!" Ji Tengchuan was impassioned, speaking of the last sentence of being an enemy of the world, his domineering side leaked, which made people convinced that he could do it, and immediately put Saber and Alice Phil into the town.'') Mime private 592 Chapter 0014 planted seeds, pure soul "You can be the enemy of the world!" Alice Phil mumbled, Chuan''s words suddenly subverted her worldview and even her own value, but she felt that the young man in front of her was so domineering and fiery, as if she was about to melt her. Saber also stayed, remembering what he had done, and immediately shook his head. No, if he denies Chuan from the heart, he is the king, the king of Great Britain, if the king does not abide by the rules, how other people abide by it, the king is taking the lead. , Wang must be perfect and not to make mistakes. "Do you think I''m becoming handsome? Do you feel like it?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly teased Alice Phil. "No--! Not at all! Please don''t say anything frivolous, I am a woman with a husband." Alice Phil felt her heart beating so fast, her face must be red like a cooked crab shell, but as a lady, she still remembered the duty that she should stick to, and she should not be ambiguous with men other than her husband. . "Mr. Chuan, if you admit that you don''t like women, we can still be friends!" Saber said very sturdily, with alert in his eyes. Alice Phil couldn''t help covering her mouth when she heard SABER''s words. Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan twitched the corners of his mouth, full of black lines on his forehead, and coughed dryly: "SABER sauce! I don''t think we should be friends anymore, let''s be confidants!" "Don''t think about it, I won''t be a confidant with someone of unknown origin!" Saber hummed proudly, turning his head to ignore Chuan''s embarrassed expression. "By the way, I almost digressed! Alice, that guy named Wei Miya must have never considered you! So I am 100% sure, he doesn''t love you, he only regards you as a tool at best! And I think , You are doing a very dangerous thing, and even Illyas Phil will lose her mother in the end!" Ji Tengchuan''s words made Alice Phil suddenly suffocated. "No, I was to protect my daughter, that''s why..." Alice Phil immediately retorted loudly, yes, even if not for anything else, she would have to work hard just to end her daughter''s fate. This is for Mother should do. "Stop! Are you sure you can do it? Do you know Wei Gong? You can check what he did in the past, and take out one, it should be destroyed! Is such a person''s words trustworthy?" 485 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 485 Ji Tengchuan asked repeatedly and asked Alice Phil. She didn''t know what her husband was doing outside. She seemed to save the world, but she didn''t know how to save it. SABER suddenly stood in front of Alice Phil and Ji Tengchuan, with a warning in his eyes, and he yelled: "Who are you? Since you know Kiritugu Eomiya, why didn''t you explain it at first? Also, what is the purpose of approaching us? what?" "SABER, you are really keen! Did you notice it if you missed a little bit?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head helplessly and covered his forehead. He was too emotional just now, but that''s fine. It''s getting late and chatting. The content is almost over. "Who are you?" Saber stared at Chuan and asked, ready to draw his sword at will, ready to fight, even if the opponent is just an ordinary person, he would never care. "The name was introduced, and I''m a good man! It''s too late! I should go back too! Alice goes back and thinks about what I said, if you want to break the shackles of fate and move towards a new life, welcome Come to me anytime! I will do your wish! Goodbye! Saber sauce and cute and pure Alice!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and his figure slowly faded until it disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. "Happy tonight~~!" Pass the echo! Saber immediately unfurled his arms, wore armor, took out the treasure, looked around, and looked around, the other party''s breath had completely disappeared. "SABER! Was that person SERVANT just now?" Alice Phil grabbed Saber''s elbow with her little hand, not knowing why, her heart was full of loss and sadness. "I don''t know! What is the purpose of the other party! Or is it purely to tease us, to instigate discord!" Saber shook her head. If it was SERVANT, she should feel it, but if it was an ordinary human, how did she disappear suddenly? Thinking of this, Saber suddenly got his head, looked at the grill that was still on the beach, thoughtfully: "Alice Phil, I believe we will meet each other soon. When the time comes, ask again. ." "En! Thank you! Saber!" Alice Phil gratefully said, hugging Saber, closing his eyes, and fell asleep. "Alice... Phil!? I will definitely protect you! The same tragedy is not allowed to happen! This is my promise in the name of chivalry!" Saber picked up the exhausted, already sleeping Alice Phil, solemnly The matter said, and then walked in the direction of the car. ... big hotel! In the luxurious suite, the space was distorted, and Ji Tengchuan emerged, just in time to see Yinmeng covering the quilt for LOLI Ying. "You''re back, MASTER!" Yin Meng turned around and asked with a smile. "En! I am very happy today! I have never seen such a flawless soul, I really want to taste it!" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of intoxication, and took a deep breath, as if he was still immersed in that feminine fragrance. "Is it SABER?" "No! It''s Alice Phil! A nearly perfect woman! I really want to get her right away!" Ji Tengchuan sat on the chair, Yinmeng immediately poured tea for Sichuan, and then gently shook the tea and tea in the cup. "MASTER, we can grab it directly!" Yinmeng suggested, Chuan''s will is the principle she pursues. "No, no~~! That would be too boring! What I want is not a skin bag, but her heart, her soul! The Battle of the Holy Grail is really an infinite surprise!" Ji Tengchuan took a sip of tea with a poor aftertaste. Tao. "By the way, I will collect Alice Phil''s data tomorrow, and we can start to make a new body for her!" Ji Tengchuan commanded that Alice Phil is the Great Holy Grail. Once the magic power is full, it will be activated and the body will be destroyed, including the soul. "MASTER, are there any special requirements?" Yinmeng said seriously. "En! Just add a lot of magic circuits to her body! The others are not needed, just keep them as they are!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and said.'') Chapter 593 Chapter 0015 is very clean, special news A black car was driving fast, Saber turned the steering wheel and glanced at the sleeping beauty in the passenger seatAlice Phil, with tenderness on his face. Einzbern has strong financial resources. In Fuyuki City, he has a large private territory, built luxurious villas, and set up barriers, which ordinary people can''t find. As the car drove into the parking garage and turned off, SABER was about to pick up Alice Phil when he heard an urgent knock on the window. "It''s you! Miss Wu Mi!" Saber''s attitude was much colder, and he rolled down the car window with a more indifferent tone. "SABER, where''s ma''am?" Mai Mi hurriedly said. "Sleeping! Alice Phil needs a good rest, if it''s okay, don''t disturb!" Saber said lightly. "SABER, Wei Gong was seriously injured, and his wife is in urgent need of treatment!" Although Wuya felt that SABER seemed to have a great change in her attitude, she still couldn''t take care of so much. "What? Wei Gong was injured? Take me quickly!" Alice Phil, who was a little awake, immediately woke up completely and said anxiously. "Yes, ma''am! Please come with me!" Mai Mi opened the door, and then took the lead and ran ahead, while Alice Phil and Saber followed behind. Pushing open a door, he finally came to the master bedroom. There were a doctor and a nurse standing inside, seeming to be performing emergency surgery on the unconscious Wei Gong who was lying on the bed. When SABER saw the injured seat of Wei Gong, he immediately flung his head, and retired very acquaintedly. He just came to the lobby, pressed the remote control and watched TV programs... In the room!The doctor sweated profusely, and with a ding sound, he took the last piece of shrapnel out with tweezers and placed it on the sterile tray. He turned around and apologized to Alice Phil: "Madam, I''m very sorry, your husband, the male root cannot be saved !" The nurse next to me tried to resist, what it means is no longer able to keep it, there is nothing at all, and the rest is cut out, very clean! "How could this be?" Alice Phil showed sadness in her eyes, but other than that, there were no other emotions. On the contrary, Wu Mi''s face became much paler, as if her brain was ischemia, and she was unstable. "Your husband is a burst bullet! It''s not an ordinary bullet! We have done our best! Also remember, this patient must stay in bed for two months and cannot move. Once the wound cracks or becomes infected, his life will be in danger." The doctor finished speaking and hurried away with the nurse. "What''s a burst bomb?" Alice Phil glanced at Umiya Kirito who was lying on the bed unconscious with sweat on her forehead, and stared at Mai Ya. "I''m very sorry, ma''am, it''s because I didn''t protect him well!" Wu Mi said with a painful expression, lowering her head. "What the hell is going on? Why did Eumiya get shot?" It was the first time Alice Phil saw Eumiya Kirishu injured, and it was so serious, even life-threatening. "Madam, it''s like this..." Wu Mi lied quickly, and of course she wanted to introduce the explosive bomb first. The so-called explosive bombs are actually modified from ordinary bullets, but the international express regulations issued that no army is allowed to use explosive bombs because it is too inhumane. The biggest difference between a burst bomb and an ordinary bullet is that once it is injected into the human body, it will burst and cause a second large-scale tearing injury, minor disability, and death on the spot. Basically, if it hits the burst bomb, the mortality rate is 80%. Above, the disability rate is almost 100%. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to remove the broken shrapnel embedded in the meat. If it is on the battlefield, there is no need to rescue it, because it is mortal. Mai Mi''s words were roughly that they were armed with weapons in a secret stronghold, but they did not expect to be attacked by a group of militants from unknown origins, because it was too sudden, and unfortunately they were shot when they broke through the siege. As for Wei Gong''s thing, don''t ask, it was blown away by the explosive bomb, even if there is a surplus, I don''t know where it fell. Alice Phil sang the following healing magic and began to heal the wounds of Eumiya, but the effect was not good. Finally, Avalon was taken out of his body and temporarily placed in Eumiyas body, so that he could recover the next day. Move freely. Of course, Avalon (the scabbard of the Sword of Victory Contract) can only heal and recover, and has no regeneration ability, otherwise it would be too BUG. "Muya, next, you will take care of Eomiya. I''m tired!" Alice Phil breathed a sigh of relief. There have been a lot of things today, and she has released many healing magic and took out Avalon, her face flowing Showing fatigue. "Don''t worry! Madam, I will definitely take care of Mr. Wei Gong!" Mai Mi respectfully said. Alice Phil nodded, opened the door and walked out, looking for Saber, and preparing a room for her by the way. In the hall! A piece of news was suddenly interrupted in a TV commercial. 486 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 486 "Our station reported that a terrorist attack occurred at XXX Hotel at 11:37 last night! This is a photo taken by our reporter XXX who came to the front line and risked his life! There were fierce firefights and explosions. The man and woman on the screen jumped down from the eleventh floor, completely undressed... The man has a gun in his hand. It is not ruled out that it is a terrorist. If there are witnesses or insiders, please go to the XXX Bureau to provide information. We will provide a reward of 30 million yen!This station will report for you at three in the morning!" After finishing the report, the female show host made a coquettish look, and then returned to the commercial screen. SABER was stunned, and never thought that the person being photographed was her MASTER, a man and a dog, a shameless man and a bath towel, except for fools and idiots, who didnt know what they were doing. ? SABER felt that his face had been lost. As a knight king, everything had to be upright. Originally, he was very dissatisfied with his insidious master and disdain to communicate with him. Now that this kind of scandal has happened again, if people know that her MASTER is this kind of stuff, wouldn''t they be laughed off? But now it seems that it''s impossible not to be known. She squeezed her hand hard, and the can in her hand wailed directly and was squashed. She now wished to kill Eimiya Kirisu. "Dangling!" A cry! The sound of the cup falling to the ground and cracking sounded. Saber turned his head to see Alice Phil standing not far away, tears streaming down his face, sadness in his eyes, covering his mouth, turning his head and running away quickly. "Alice Phil!" Saber didn''t care how angry he was now, and immediately chased after him.'') Mime private 594 Chapter 0016 Two Women Are Not Worry About? Alice Phil put her forehead on her knees, her arms covered her face, her body twitched, and she made a low cry. She felt that she was abandoned by the whole world, helpless and desperate, and wept in tears. "Alice Phil!" Saber bent down and hugged Alice Phil, feeling extremely angry. This sinister man is really not a good thing. His wife is so kind and beautiful and perfect, and he even cheated with the female assistant. Unforgivable! "SABER, what should I do? What should I do? I really don''t know what to do! Ouuuuu~~! SABER!" Alice Phil burst into tears and cried bitterly. She has never been so sad and sad. The first time she tried it, it was more uncomfortable than a knife cut. It almost suffocated her. She felt that she was enveloped in darkness. Under a faint light. "Alice Phil, you still have Ilia! Have you forgotten? Everything is for her! And... I will stand firmly on your side! Please trust me!" SABER holds Alice Phil, heartbroken, comforted and stroked Alice Phil''s back to stabilize her emotions. "Yes, I still have Ilia! My Kawaii daughter! I am for her! Thank you! Saber!" Alice Phil felt the light in her heart grow again, and she had a clear goal. Grateful to SABER. "Alice Phil, this is what I should do! Can I get up now? Sitting on the ground is not in line with noble etiquette!" SABER smiled, stretched out his hand and invited. "En!" Alice Phil wiped away the tears, stretched out her hand, put it on the palm of Saber''s hand and was pulled, then stood up, staring at each other, unknowingly, the atmosphere became strangely hot, and both of them blushed. . SABER quickly put his head aside and stammered: "That... Alice... Phil, it''s late, I''ll send you back to the bedroom to rest." "En!" Alice Phil nodded, being held by SABER, she felt warm and comfortable. Alice Phils bedroom is very large, the bed is three meters wide, the layout is very luxurious, change clothes, put on pajamas, lying on the bed, Saber was removed, but Alice Phils hand held it. SABER turned his head and said softly: "Alice Phil, you should rest!" "No, Saber, can you stay with me?" Alice Phil begged. This look and expression caused SABER to suddenly overlap with the picture of his wife in his mind. At first, he refused. Because it was unnecessary, Wang was very busy and had to deal with a lot of official duties, but at this moment, SABER nodded. SABER took off his black suit and loosened his tied blond hair, revealing a soft and flowing hair. "SABER, your hair is beautiful!" Alice Phil praised. "Really?" Saber blushed, and subconsciously regarded Alice Phil as Gwennier, hugged tightly, and whispered: "It''s late, go to bed!" ... On the top of a mountain, Yanfeng Kirei looked indifferently at the villa at the foot of the mountain, and said coldly: "Kill Tosaka Toshimi!" "Really? Isn''t he your ally?" Assassin wore a skull mask and black tights, showing strong muscles, suspiciously. "There is no eternal ally! You don''t need to question me! Just complete the instructions I give you!" Qili indifferently ordered. "Okay, but there is ARCHER in it!" As an assassin, ASSASSIN has extremely powerful perception. "Don''t worry, kill them all!" "You really can laugh, the other party is the three knights! Ah!" ASSASSIN said, already on tiptoe, leaping down, super fast, rushing to the villa, and the movements are extremely smooth and agile. Jumping into the bushes, the palm of the hand used the thumb to eject the stone, hitting the magic enchantment, dinged, and suddenly the enchantment guarding the villa appeared, and then the action extremely quickly escaped the moving magic enchantment. It almost wiped the past. This is ASSASSIN. If you change to another SERVANT, it is difficult to do this kind of difficult soft body evasion action. Approaching the core of the magic enchantment, when seeing this red gem, ASSASSIN smiled triumphantly, disdainfully said: "There is no difficulty at all!" As soon as ASSASSIN reached out and grabbed the ruby, there was a whistling sound, and a sharp pain came from his arm, which had been shot through by a golden dart gun and fixed on the high platform. "Damn..." ASSASSIN yelled in pain, wanting to look up to see which bastard attacked him. "Mongrel, who allowed you to look up?" Before ASSASSIN could see who was standing at the side of the window, a voice of disdain and mockery came, and at the same time the golden, magical attack-shaped treasure flew over the sky. "This... is the so-called negligence? I... slot... Ah!" The one in ASSASSIN''s heart was hate. Before the words were finished, a golden gun shot through his cheek and his whole body was shot into a hornet''s nest. It exploded, and a bloody white bone mask fell on the ground with a snap. (Note: The magic treasure comes with the special effect of attacking explosion.) Looking at ASSASSIN, who was lying dead in the pit, with his head on the other side, and never saw his own respect, Jin Shining ARCHER smiled coldly: "You are not qualified to look at me directly. A bug should be a bug. Obediently lower your head and stare at the ground, then die!" In the secluded room, Shichen sat on a chair, sipped the red wine, smiled confidently: "It looks like everything... goes well!" As soon as the voice fell, a golden magic power gathered, and at the same time an aloof and dissatisfied voice sounded: "You dare to disturb me about such a boring little thing? Shichen!" When Shichen heard the words, he immediately got up from his seat. He didn''t even dare to put his fart. He hurriedly bowed and looked at the man in the golden armor in front of him with respect. He had already found an excuse and said: "Fear, the king of kings! The night arrangement is to show the majesty of the hero king." Glittering red eyes glanced at Shichen, putting him under great pressure. This TM is the SERVANT and who is the master?But for the holy grail, for the sake of dreams, Shichen decided to play the role of grandson to the end. "It is also to find out who is the next lion that should be hunted, and the after-show show performed before the official opening! Please wait a while." Shichen respectfully respected him and acted the courtesy of the monarch and minister. "Alright! Let''s take a walk for the moment to comfort the boredom! This era is also very interesting!" Jin Shining leaned against the window with a deep pretended expression. "Do you like the modern world?" Shichen asked in a slightly proud tone. "It''s ugly and hard to speak! But it also makes people feel a little cute!"'') Mime private 595 Item 0017 Shichen spit out old blood, ugly and unspeakable? And cute? Who are you talking about? A sneer appeared at the corner of Jin Shining''s eyes, and she retaliated against the restless minister, daring to use him. If the other party had not been his master and had already become his servant, it would have been time to slash him. 487 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 487 "The most important thing is whether there are any treasures worth adding to my collection! If there is not even one worthy of my favor, the sin of letting this king go for nothing with an unprofitable summon is very serious! Minister!" Jin Shining''s eyes were full of warnings, and the king''s majesty was undoubtedly evident. "Don''t worry, Wang, the Holy Grail will definitely make you like it," Shichen promised. Jin Shining looked at Shichen''s house. It was luxurious at all. To him, Shichen''s treasure was completely indistinguishable from tattered ones. She shook her head and said, "Then we have to wait for the king to examine it before we can make a conclusion. I believe you once." After the beating, Jin Shining replied slightly arrogantly: "All the treasures in this world belong to this king, no matter how precious the Holy Grail is. It is intolerable to let those bastards snatch each other without my permission. " "Shichen, the details are left to you!" Jin Shining said, her body turned into golden light spots, slowly dissipating into the air. When Jin Shining left, Shichen sighed, sat back in the chair, and muttered to himself with a headache: "Oh... Gilgamesh will appear as an ARCHER job agent with the [Solo Action] skill. , Leave it to Yanfeng to do it for now! Everything is under control at the moment!" Shichen was extremely distressed. Originally, the MASTER could share the SERVANT vision, but the hero king possessed this ability to act alone, which made him only black out his eyes. I am afraid that no MASTER is more difficult than him. ... Yanfeng Qili rushed to his father''s cathedral overnight to apply for asylum. This is an ad hoc protection measure to prevent the killing of the Master who lost SERVANT. Of course, all of this was discussed with Shichen. Through this method, once the other SERVANTs realized the terrible ARCHER, they would not come to trouble. Secondly, ASSASSIN can enter the hidden mode to better grasp the trends of other MASTER and SERVANT, so as to facilitate the assassination.Inside the hotel. ... Ji Tengchuan looked at the picture uploaded on the screen, and Yan Ye stayed aside, looking very upset. "ASSASSIN, it can''t be so weak, there is a problem inside!" Of course, Ji Tengchuan knew that this was just a fake battle, a smoke bomb, but he also didn''t say it broke, otherwise it would be no fun. "My lord, let my BERSERKER try that golden ARCHER''s ability!" Yan Ye took the initiative to ask. Seeing Shichen''s SERVANT playing majestic, he felt super upset, and wished to go to Shichen now. "Don''t worry, it will be your BERSERKER''s turn!" Ji Tengchuan calmly said, because of his own reasons, the battle has been postponed, but it doesn''t matter, with SABER''s character, he will definitely accept the challenge of Lancer. "MASTER, Sakura really worked hard. Even the ice blowing technique and the fireball technique have learned to use it flexibly. Now even if it is me, if I don''t pay attention, I will be recruited." Yinmeng walked in and reported to Ji Tengchuan Tao. "I even learned the ice blowing technique? It''s unexpectedly fast! If you go on, I am afraid that half of my bucket of water will be emptied!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, although he shook his head, but his eyes were more serious. Many are delighted. And on this day, I am afraid that the most depressing is Lancer. After shopping for a day and sending out a challenge signal, there is no one coming to meet him. Is the SERVANT summoned this time, except for him, all cowards? The sun was out, and I had no choice but to return to the residence with Kenneth, who was not easy to get along with, and wait to go out to challenge tonight. The day seems to be a truce period. Even the most active RIDER stays on their own, completely occupying Weber''s TV at home, watching some military programs all day, and saying some delusional words that make Weber difficult to express. If you let other people hear it, they will definitely think they are neurotic. As for the two major BT groups of CASTER and Yusheng Ryunosuke, they are busy studying how to kill people in the gloomy sewer. Of course, because Ryunosuke has no magical powers, Caster not only takes pleasure in killing people, but also extracts a lot of magical powers by the way, storing magical powers for his treasure, Luoshan City, textbook. In fact, in the Moon World, many illegal magicians like to use humans as sources of magic, and quietly absorb the essence of life in the human body and transform it into magic. Compared with my own hard meditation, this method is used once and for all, and once it is used, it is difficult to stop. Of course, once it is discovered by an orthodox magician or the church, the consequences will be conquered or even killed. ... early morning!Alice Phil felt something strange in her chest, opened the quilt and saw that Saber was clutching her baby and was sleeping soundly, blinked and blushed. Saber felt a movement and immediately woke up, just feeling that he was holding something soft and comfortable in his hand and couldn''t help but squeeze it. "Hum!" Alice Phil couldn''t help calling out. SABER reacted at once, let go and blushed apologetically: "I''m sorry, Alice Phil, I... that was not intentional." "SABER, you...do you like women?" Alice Phil asked shyly, blushing. "I... I don''t know!" Saber said slightly confused, and she also felt so flustered, because to be honest, she did have a special feeling for Alice Phil, could it be love? "My knight, we should get up!" Alice Phil smiled cheerfully, as if she didn''t mind Saber taking advantage of her. In front of Saber, Alice Phil directly took off her pajamas and changed her clothes naturally. When SABER saw Alice Phil, who had a perfect body and a white as jade skin, her face turned red. This was the second time she saw a woman''s body besides his wife Gwynnier. "Alice Phil, don''t need me... Am I avoiding it?" Saber couldn''t help but ask. "It''s okay! Everyone is a woman! What''s so shy? SABER! You take it off too!" Alice Phil said lightly. The two changed their clothes in a weird atmosphere. When SABER saw Alice Phil who seemed to be in a good mood, he suddenly asked: "Alice Phil! That thing..." "Don''t worry! Don''t worry about me, I have forgotten it! It''s okay!" Alice Phil knew what SABER wanted to ask, turned her face, revealed a sweet smile, and said softly.'') Mime private 596 Item 0018 Eomiya Kirishu''s wound had completely recovered, but his face was gloomy and terrifying, and his eyes flashed fiercely from time to time. "Muya! Is the investigation clear?" Weimiya Kiritugu asked with murderous intent. Sitting in front of the computer, Wu Mi used hacking techniques to break through the national military network, but the result was two words-''secret''. Yes, no matter how you inquire, even if you dont know who made the order, there is no clue to mobilize the special forces. This is almost impossible, but it did happen. Wu Mi shook his head and apologized: "Master Wei Gong, there is no clue, even if it breaks through the internal network of the country, there is no clue. The other party did it too cleanly. Could it be..." "Damn it!" Eimiya Keiji kicked on the trash can. Of course he knew what Miya wanted to say. If so, there would be no hope of revenge, and his former enemies are all over the world. Who is it? To play with him, he couldn''t think of it for a while. Too many enemies!However, it happened to be at this time to yell at him. It is likely that other MASTERs have also contributed. Kenneth and Shichen are his first suspects. After smoking three packs of cigarettes in a row, Kirishu Eomiya felt a lot more relieved and was no longer so depressed, but when he thought of squatting and peeing, a sense of shame lingered. "My lord, if you get the Holy Grail..." Wu Mi stopped talking. "What? What do you want to say? The Holy Grail is used to save the common people! Do you understand? I don''t want to say this from your mouth!" Kirito Uemiya sullenly rebuked, wishing the Holy Grail to let him again To be a man? Isn''t this a big joke? How can this trivial matter affect one''s great task of saving the common people? Of course, it is undeniable that Wei Gong''s heart beat just for a moment, but then this very ridiculous thought in his mind was ignored and ignored. "Yes--! I understand!" Wu Mi replied in a depressed mood. Eimiya Kirishu seemed to understand something, and hugged Maimi, comforting: "Don''t worry, it won''t work, you can use a substitute!" "No...no, please don''t get me wrong, I''m not that kind of lustful woman!" Wu Mi blushed and said shyly. At this moment, there was a sound of pace in the corridor outside, and Mai hurriedly got up from Wei Gong''s arms, then tidied up her clothes, and stood aside respectfully, as if nothing had happened. "Eiya! How did you respond?" Alice Phil comforted gently. "Eri, I...I''ve fully recovered!" I don''t know why Eimiya Kirisu, seeing his wife''s gentle eyes, there is an indescribable boredom, and it seems that there is a ridiculous feeling of being unable to raise his head. 488 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 488 "That''s good! Wei Gong, you are more dangerous than me, Avalon, just stay with you! I will cooperate with you to defeat other masters and help Wei Gong get the Holy Grail." Alice Phil said softly and firmly. "Thank you! Alice, you still understand me!" Kirishu Eimiya''s tone was slightly moved, but it was only a moment before he was pinched out. I am no longer a man now, and the wife''s weight has become lighter. Compared with the common people, there is nothing that cannot be abandoned. Eimiya Kirishu cheered himself up, he was all right, and he would use even the most despicable means for the goal of justice. The changes in Wei Gong''s eyes were seen by Alice Phil, feeling that something was broken in his heart, and it would never be repaired. "Weigu, you should rest! In the afternoon, Saber and I will investigate the enemy!" Alice Phil did not show the slightest abnormality, as gentle as ever. "Don''t worry! I have fully recovered. The wireless transmitter on your body must be worn on your body. We support you anytime and anywhere!" Keiji Uemiya said seriously, meticulously. "Well, I understand! Then I''ll leave first! Mai Mi, you must take care of Wei Gong!" Before leaving, Alice Phil stopped Mai Mi. "Don''t worry! Madam, I will definitely protect your husband." Mai Mi promised. Protect?Protected to the bed!? However, Alice Phil, who had already died for Eomiya Kirisu, would naturally not show any slowness to Miya, nodded and retreated. At the end of the corridor, Saber was leaning against the door, and Alice Phil just passed her, and couldn''t help but not ask: "Why?" "What? Why? Saber?" Alice Phil blinked beautiful eyes and asked back. "It''s...that bastard! He treats you this way, why do you still..." Saber was a little bit savage, she couldn''t imagine, since Alice Phil knew about such a bastard man, why should he care about him so much? "SABER, because I am still his wife so far, as a wife, I should care about my husband!" Alice Phil replied with a smile. "Damn, Alice, you are too kind, if you change to me, you must kick him under him, and see if he dares to do evil!?" SABER said angrily, fighting for Alice Phil. "Glitter~~! SABER, thank you, it''s no longer needed!" Alice Phil smiled happily, and then before SABER understood why it was unnecessary, she was led by her catkins and started to run out. The so-called investigation by Alice Phil and SABER is actually more about playing. By the way, if possible, finding the bastard who played with them was really right. At the end of the day, she traveled around half a city, shopping spree, and the only thing that was more annoying was SABER. This was the first time she experienced this kind of scene. Who said that women like to go shopping, at least Saber is tired and scared, she would rather find an army to PK, than to go shopping with women. The arms hang slowly, big bags and small bags, and Alice Phil seems to have endless experience, and even choose some women''s underwear for SABER, which makes SABER embarrassed to death in the dressing room. The traditional she cannot accept that. Erotic underwear, for this reason, also caused a lot of jokes. "Hehe~~! Saber sauce! You are so cute! I found that I like you!" Alice Phil said cheerfully, holding Saber''s face. "You better spare me! Alice!" SABER blushed and said with a headache. She cruelly rejected Alice Phil. She couldn''t do it again, so she bought a lot of things that she didn''t want to wear. At the checkout, everyone around seemed to be pointing. .'') Mime private 597 Chapter 0019 Invitation to Battle, Lancer and Saber After Alice Phil and Saber came out of the shopping mall, it was almost dusk, the sky was dim, and the investigation seemed to have completed a period. Just when the two were about to go back home, suddenly a magical power of warfare came from a distance, and Saber immediately stopped the action in his hand and turned his head to look towards the dock. "What''s the matter? Saber? Is it the enemy SERVANT?" Alice Phil felt SABER''s strange behavior, perceived it, and immediately asked with concern. "Well, it came from a shadow of a hundred meters away! The other party is inviting me, and I will choose the location!" SABER said to Alice Phil. "En!" Alice Phil nodded. The two women drove quickly to a warehouse wharf, where no one would pass by at night, so it happened to be a battle site. After SABER and Alice Phil got out of the car, they walked a distance on foot to prevent the battle from spreading to their car, and in the shadow of the warehouse container with the street lights shining, a man with two guns walked out. "Alice Phil, be careful, the other party''s MASTER should be hiding in the dark!" Saber observed, and could not help but reminded him that he did not find the other party''s master. "I see! Saber, please bring me victory!" Alice Phil pinned her hopes on Saber. "Well, of course!" Saber nodded confidently. "Such a clear grudge! You are SABER, right? It''s a pity that you can''t report your name like a knight! What a pity!" The handsome-looking man opposite said with a little regret. "It looks like you should be LANCER!" After SABER finished speaking, he immediately released his magic power to wrap his body, and then replaced his body with a group of Gothic armor, which was heroic. "Alice Phil, I will leave my back to you!" After SABER finished speaking, and looked at each other with Lancer, suddenly he noticed the beauty mole at the corner of Lancer''s eye, and his eyes were attracted by him. Even Alice Phil, who was standing behind him, couldn''t help but shock. "It''s charm magic!" Saber immediately got rid of this strange attraction, with a little anger in his eyes. LANCER saw that his charm magic didn''t work, he immediately picked up the gun and said it was an apology, but said proudly, "I''m really sorry, this is an innate curse. With this point, I can''t help but blame me if I complain. Your life experience, or blame you for being a daughter!" LANCER''s words are extremely unflattering, as if someone is saying that his biggest shortcoming is handsome, to be liked by women, and other advantages are the same. Of course, it is impossible for SABER not to hear the off-string tone of LANCER, holding an invisible sword, coldly humming and demeaning: "You don''t think that with this little white face of yourself, I will be merciful? Gunner!" "If so, it would be too disappointing! So, SABER''s demon resistance is really not covered! Very good! It would be too bad for me to cut a woman who resisted because of my appearance! The first one! I am very pleased that the opponent has such a backbone!" LANCER''s words are full of gunpowder, and the tone is also extremely awkward, and he is still showing off his bangs there. "Oh? Do you want to fight upright? It would be great for me to meet a hero with such dignity!" Saber''s eyes sharpened, and the fighting state was adjusted to the peak. "So... come on!" Lancer waved the spear in his hand and said with a wary spirit. Saber stomped on the ground, leaving a footprint on the concrete floor, and rushed in a straight line, and the invisible sword smashed directly at LANCER. LANCER easily blocked Saber''s offensive, and the concrete floor was instantly shattered by the magic of the two. When SABER and LANCER played against each other in the first day of the year, they knew that each other was a non-general, whether it was strength or speed, they were extremely tough with each other. ... Inside the hotel! Ji Tengchuan tilted Erlang''s legs, Sakura took the initiative to massage his shoulders, standing behind him very well. "It''s going! SABER and LANCER!" Ji Tengchuan sensed the fluctuations from the magic collision and said. "Do we need to participate? Yan Ye has rushed over!" Yin Meng asked. "No need for now! Let''s see the situation first!" Ji Tengchuan responded, closing his eyes at the same time to perceive the progress of the battle over there. Because of Kenneth''s enchantment, he could only perceive the generality vaguely, but there is no doubt that this is the second of the three knights, an extremely exciting battle. In the wharf warehouse, Maiya and Kirishu Eomiya have sneakily arrived nearby, but unfortunately they can only be observed by naked eyes because of the barriers. The two moved separately, and after seeing Wu Mi around, Wei Gong smiled wretchedly: "My lovely Saber, let me see your skills!" 489 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 489 SABER and LANCER fought for more than a hundred rounds. From the initial tentative attack, trying to find each other''s flaws, the fighting pace is getting faster and faster. As long as who can''t keep up, then the next moment will see blood. SABER struggled with the two guns in Lancer''s hands. That one was the real treasure. At the same time, she had to guard against two guns, one long and one short, which was really stressful for her. If you find the opponent''s treasure, then you have a chance of winning. Alice Phil stayed anxiously and could only watch, cheering for Saber silently in her heart, and at the same time, she wanted to find out his real name from the characteristics of LANCER, so that he could know his nirvana. The battle continued, because of SABER''s invisible sword, Lancer''s face was drawn. This is also because he is SERVANT, which can be cured instantly without scars, otherwise a beautiful man would be destroyed like this. Hidden on the high platform, Eimiya Kiritugu used the scanning mirror on the gun to observe carefully, and finally found the Master of Lancer on the treasure land of Feng Shui on the crane. He wanted Maimi to take action, but it was a dead end on Maimi''s side. Feeling helpless, Kirisu Uemiya was ready to do it himself. Although this risk was great, it was definitely worth the risk compared to the profit. He was pulling the bolt and preparing to carry out a sniper, and suddenly a cold wind hit. Feeling a sense of crisis, Keiji Eimiya turned his head decisively and used the scanning mirror to observe, but from the scanning mirror, he saw an incredible picture. "ASSASSIN!" The hair of Keiji Eomiya was about to stand up, and ASSASSIN, who was supposed to be killed by ARCHER, stood on the tower more than 100 meters away from him, observing the form of battle below. Weimiya Kirisu secretly squeezed a cold sweat, which was too dangerous. If the shot was shot just now, there is no doubt that there is a high probability that Lancer''s MASTER can be killed. But at the same time, I will also expose that ASSASSIN has no reason to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. SABER is entangled by Lancer, and he will definitely not be able to return. In addition, when the MASTER is killed, Lancer will definitely run away...I''m afraid to think about it...'') Mime private 598 Data 0020 Qili is reporting the fighting situation to Shichen. "Is it possible to detect SABER''s ability value through the eyes of ASSASSIN?" This is what Shichen cares most about. After all, the three knights, theoretically, SABER is the strongest. It can be said that in this Holy Grail battle, The greatest danger. "No problem! Especially SABER, it is very brilliant, most of the abilities are A-level!" Qili replied. "That''s it, it should be said that it is indeed the strongest job agency! Compared to Lancer, SABER seems to be more difficult! Can MASTER see clearly?" "There is only one other than SERVANT who shows up generously, a silver-haired woman hiding behind Saber." "Oh? Then Lancer''s MASTER still has a hidden mind. It doesn''t seem to be a layman. He has a thorough interpretation of the rules of the Holy Grail war." Shichen said proudly, as if the world was the smartest. But in the middle of the sentence, something suddenly came to my mind, "Wait! You just said the silver-haired woman?" "Yes! It''s a white woman with silver hair and red eyes. She doesn''t look like a human in any way. Is it an artificial person from Einzbern?" "Well, that should be correct. They made this kind of humanoid MASTER again. They thought that the chess piece they prepared by Yubsta Kohaid (the contemporary owner of Einzbern) was Keiji Eimiya. I guessed wrong." "Then this woman is Einzbern''s MASTER?" "Anyway, this woman is a key figure in the battle of the Holy Grail. Qili, be sure to watch!" "Understood, I will send someone to monitor her." On the other side, Mai Mi was surprised and pressed his headset, and said, "But why would ASSASSIN, who should have died..." "Sure enough, there is a conspiracy..." Wei Gong Keiji criticized with a flushed face.After that, the master and the servant added up, and continued to hold on, watching Saber''s performance, and monitoring. SABER and LANCER fought, and the two showed their respect on the battlefield. After all, they met each other and their strengths were recognized. They praised each other and carried forward the spirit of chivalry by the way. The only sad thing is that neither of the MASTERs are open and upright people, on the contrary, one is more despicable, sinister and cunning. Hearing LANCER''s praise of Saber, Kenneth''s careful eye suddenly broke out. In fact, Kenneth doesn''t like LANCER, the reason is very simple, he knows the hero background story of LANCER. He is a spearman who hooks up with the hostess, and he is born with charm magic, which makes him feel very suitable, and Sola''s gentle attitude towards Lancer makes him even more unhappy. "This is the end of the play, LANCER! Don''t delay the battle like this! The Saber over there is a powerful enemy, speed her up! I allow you to use the treasure!" Kenneth said impatiently, calling back and forth. There was no result at all, exhausting his patience. "It''s LANCER''s MASTER!" Alice Phil became nervous, and the other party was hiding nearby and peeking. "Understand, my master!" LANCER said respectfully, and then threw the golden short gun to the ground, holding the red gun in both hands, as the magic power was released, the cloth strips on it dissipated, and the gun body made a crisp sound. Knowing is a very powerful treasure. "Is this the treasure of Lancer?" SABER thought secretly.LANCER knew what Saber was thinking, and generously admitted: "That''s right, let me take your life next! Saber, do you hide the true body of the sword with the wind beam?" SABER did not answer, LANCER smiled and said, "Sure enough, I guess your real name is on this sword." "It''s a pity, I won''t let you see the real body of the sword! I will end you before then!" Saber took the lead directly, then looked serious, raised the sword, and made an attack. "That''s not necessarily, let me expose your sword, Saber!" LANCER said, accelerating in an instant, and the red spear directly pierced the invisible sword of Saber. In a flash, the wind enchantment and the magic spear collided together and broke out. With golden gleaming light, the Wind King barrier on the sword was broken. Saber looked suspicious, and then withdrew back. The Wind King enchantment on the invisible sword had recovered. "I have seen your true sword!" Lancer showed a triumphant smile. "The Wind King barrier was broken?" A drop of cold sweat appeared on Saber''s face, which was unprecedented. LANCER is very good at catching fighters. Knowing that Saber''s mentality is unstable, he immediately launched a strong attack, while still thinking about why Saber, whose enchantment was broken, was only beaten. LANCER took the initiative in an instant, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious. It seemed that the winning ticket was in hand, and the quick attack forced SABER to take a risk. big hotel! In the suite! Yinmeng quickly intercepted the images sent by the satellites, and now the world''s satellite has the highest authority. No one can find this kind of surveillance method. "SABER''s situation is not good, I am afraid I will be desperate, and this flaw is obviously sold to her deliberately by Lancer!" Yinmeng looked at the screen, not only did LANCER take the initiative in the battlefield, but also what SABER thought in his heart was fully grasped. It can be said that SABER has lost, and if it continues to fight, it will be life-threatening and even exit early. "Broken magic spear! Magic armor can''t work! That is to say, the armor defense on Saber''s body can only be seen!" Ji Tengchuan was very objective. He knew that LANCER did it deliberately, mainly because he wanted a quick fight. After all, SABER is indeed dangerous for him. Warehouse dock! SABER saw LANCERs very simple shot, rushed forward, closed his eyes, and simulated it with the instinct of battle, imagining that his armor would block LANCERs red spear, and her sword could just be cut on LANCERs neck, suddenly bloody Cyclonus, Lancer takes the lunch and kneels down! The reality is - LANCER cut through Saber''s psoas with a single shot without any hindrance. The armor did not play any protective role. Blood splashed out. The ideal sword had no chance to cut it down. Alice Phil saw Saber''s wound and bleeding, and immediately used healing magic. "Thank you! Alice Phil, the wound has begun to heal, don''t worry about me!" Saber stared at Lancer, his eyes sharpened, holding the sword in both hands, after suffering such a big loss, or hacking Lancer to death today, The wiseness of his own knight king will be destroyed here. "Sure enough, won''t it be easy for me to win?" Lancer continued to provoke, trying to arouse SABER''s anger, and then continue to the next stage of the trap. SABER calmed himself down, thinking about why he had just missed his hand, touched the armor that he wanted, and it was not damaged, so he understood that LANCER''s red spear penetrated the armor and hurt her.'') Mime private 599 Chapter 0021 Identity Confirmation, RIDER''s Way of Conquest "That''s it, I already know the secret of your spear!" SABER stared at the red spear in Lancer''s hand and said: "That red spear can cut off the magic power?" LANCER carried the red gun, with a smile in his eyes, and replied: "Your armor is made by magic? You want to rely on it, or give up as soon as possible! SABER!" 490 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 490 "In front of my spear, you are as if you are naked!" Lancer said solemnly. But this, why does it sound super lustful? No wonder he died so badly. When he speaks a lot of times, he shouldn''t be in sight, especially in front of a lady. SABER was also annoyed, and coldly snorted: "It''s just going to make you forget about yourself by penetrating the armor. That''s hard to do! Since you can''t defend it, it''s better to cut it off yourself!" As SABER said, his body shook, and the metal magic armor all over his body suddenly turned into magic light spots and dissipated. In this way, the load was reduced and the speed could become faster. ... Inside the hotel! Ji Tengchuan frowned slightly as he watched the picture coming from the screen. "What''s wrong? Ernie-chan?" Sakura asked in a low voice when she saw Chuan Weiwei frown. "Nothing? It''s just that SABER has fallen into the trap of Lancer again. Hey, girls are still too simple in their minds. This society is too dark! Even the ancients are the same!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and sighed. It seems that the plot seems to be still Not much has changed, at least tonight''s battle, which is still the case. "MASTER, this Lancer is very likely to be the chief warrior of the Fiona Knights of Ireland, known as the''unparalleled in the world''-''Glorious Look'' Dirumudo Audina!" Yinmeng searched all the databases. For the descriptions of the spearmen in various periods, LANCER was obviously the most qualified, and it was impossible to get it wrong. "Yes, that''s him! The red gun is Pomo no Red Rose, and the golden short gun is Bimie no Yellow Rose. It is a cursed gun. Once scratched, it will cause an irrecoverable wound curse!" Ji Tengchuan affirmed that every step is planned in advance. Once SABER removes the armor, then the Yellow Rose of Must Mate should be effective. ... Dock warehouse. LANCER spoke highly of SABER''s boldness, but to cheat a girl, he still couldn''t bear it as a knight, and reminded: "SABER, remove the armor, what I want to say, this is a misguided move!" "That''s not necessarily! Admonishment, let''s wait for you to take my trick!" SABER disapproved. At the same time, the magic power surged on his body, the invisible sword was shining with golden light, the hurricane swept through, and the whole person rose into the air, rushed over, and prepared Kill LANCER! Rude, simple and mindless, but irresistible, this is the domineering knight king !LANCER gave a weird smile and retreated to the golden short gun that had been placed beforehand. He stepped on the ground, and the golden gun was instantly raised, grabbed with one hand, and a mocking smile appeared on his face. "There is more than one treasure? A trap?" SABER only reacted at this time, he was calculated, hateful! But now that the arrow is on the string, it is impossible to retreat, and can only bite the bullet and force it up. "Puff--!" The sound of two knives cutting meat sounded. Both LANCER and SABER deliberately avoided the key, otherwise they would die together. This is obviously not what Lancer wanted, so both of them had their arms cut, and SABER''s injuries were more serious. ... Over the sky bridge, the traffic underneath is constantly moving. Above the red metal frame sits a red-haired phenotype man. You dont need to ask that this person is RIDER, but Weber, who was so scared that he almost kneeled on the metal beam, regretted following RIDER. Out. "It''s not good, LANCER has already played a killer! I want to decide the outcome early!" RIDER said with a solemn expression. "Ah? Isn''t that great?" Webber looked happy. If a SERVANT died first, it would be good news for him. "Idiot, what are you talking about? I wanted to wait until everyone was there to watch the battle, but if this goes on, Saber will soon be defeated! It will be too late!" RIDER stomped on the bridge, straight The bridge shook slightly, making Webber hurry up. "Too...too late? Wait until they kill each other, the fisherman''s plan to profit, isn''t it?" Webber suddenly felt, is this world too crazy, or does his SERVANT have no brains at all? "It''s true that I''m looking forward to other SERVANTs being invited by Lancer. Isn''t that inevitable? Wouldn''t it be easier to wipe them all at once than to find them one by one?" RIDER''s extremely domineering words shocked Webber! "Catch it all in one net?" Weber repeated, being completely speechless by RIDER''s arrogance. Are you weak as other SERVANTs? "Its a rare opportunity to be able to fight against heroes of different eras! And there are as many as six people. I dont want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I want to fight them one by one! At present, SABER and LANCER are both able to make It''s a pity how a man of ardent warriors died!" RIDER explained his views and thoughts to Weber, taking it for granted. "I don''t want them to die, so what do you want? The Holy Grail War is about killing each other." Webber looked mad and thought he was going crazy. Isn''t he pretending to be Xiang in his SERVANT mind? RIDER raised his hand and snapped it on Weber''s forehead. The painful Webber burst into tears! "Victory but not defeat, hegemony but not humiliation! This is the real conquest!" RIDER declared extremely domineering. After speaking, he drew the knife from his waist and swiped it against the air, splitting a bright crescent hole, flashing lightly. Thunder!Two mad cows dragged their chariots out! "Boy, I''m going to expedition, do you want to come together?" RIDER invited. "Stupid..." Webber grabbed the steel bar tightly, and he was almost blown away just now. He fell from here, and he might be feeding the shark. "If you are not convinced, just stay here and watch the show!" RIDER grinned. "I''m going..." Webber was very reluctant, but didn''t want to stay here to dry the wind, and if he accidentally fell, it would be fatal. "Shan ya, this is my Master!" With a ridiculous laugh from RIDER, the flash of lightning disappeared. Dock Warehouse Street! Saber moved the fingers of his left hand and found that his thumb was not listening. He was sure that the tendon was severed, but don''t worry too much, he will soon be cured. "Sure enough, don''t you want me to win easily? Your unyielding spirit is really good!" LANCER praised.'') Chapter 600 Chapter 0022 is about to conquer the king? "What are you talking about? Baga! I missed a good opportunity!" Kenneth was angry. After doing it for a long time, his nirvana was out. You damn you haven''t killed SABER yet, are you acting here? Who is it for?Bastard, wasting my precious time! "Extremely ashamed, my master!" LANCER apologized as he watched his wrist recover. Saber saw that Lancer''s wound was healed and he was still bleeding, thinking that Alice Phil had forgotten, so he called out: "Alice Phil, please heal me the wound!" "Cured... Obviously cured... How could it happen? As for it has worked accurately!" Alice Phil couldn''t figure it out, watching the blood dripping from Saber''s left hand, and said: "Saber, your current state, should be cured! " "..." Saber moved his hands, pain and bleeding, could it be an illusion?The other party is also proficient in illusion? Lancer smiled slightly, and finally revealed the ability of his two guns. In fact, even if he didn''t say it, SABER had already guessed it!With the abilities of the two treasures and the charming beauty mole, the identity of the other party is also revealed-Dirumdo Audina! "Unexpectedly, I would be able to fight against a premier fighter like you!" SABER looked at Lancer with a look of respect. "This is the magic of the Battle of the Holy Grail! However, I should be the one who feels honored. If it weren''t for the call of the Throne of Heroic Spirits through time and space, I would not be able to recognize this golden sword, and it would be able to fight with the eternal knight king. Seeing each other, and still have the upper hand! Ha ha! It seems that I also have two boys!" LANCER pointed to Saber and said the identity of each other, and at the same time smiled with a sense of accomplishment. "Then now that we all know each other''s real names, then we can fight in a dignified manner like knights! Or are we dissatisfied with one-handed combat power? SABER!" LANCER said fiercely, determined to SABER. Stay, or the other party will de-substantiate and escape, then it will be cheating. "Joke!" Saber''s whole body flashed, and the armor reattached to his body, and said coldly: "This little wound can make me, that is the biggest insult to me!" "Enlighten! SABER! I will take your life next!" Lancer waved his guns, his eyes revealed murderous intent. "If you haven''t been killed by me, let''s talk boldly! LANCER!" SABER was not to be outdone. Just when the two of them were about to enter the desperate fight mode, when it was close to the point, and the outcome was determined by one move, suddenly a magical force was swift. After all, a dozen blue thunder lights fell in the sky, splitting between SABER and LANCER, all of a sudden. The two men who were ready to go, stopped their attacks. LANCER and Saber looked up at the same time, and saw a bull chariot falling from the sky with a loud bang and stopped between them. On the chariot, a sturdy man with a red shirt, red hair and a rough face, spread his arms as if he was enjoying the attention of the public, and then said in a rough voice: "Both sides put away their swords? You are the king. The royal front! I am the king of conquer-Iskandar!" 491 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 491 LANCER, Saber, and Alice Phil suddenly looked shocked when they heard RIDER''s self-reported name. They were so thundered by this guy who suddenly appeared. How big is this nerve? "In the battle with this Holy Grail, RIDER''s job is coming!" Just after RIDER said, Weber was completely stunned, his mouth was open, his face was sweaty. How thoroughly selling himself out of his mind, Webber immediately burst into tears and burst into tears, pushing RIDER''s body, and exclaiming, "What are you...what are you thinking about? You fool!" Responding to Weber was RIDER''s magical powers. The painful Webber retracted his head again. RIDER continued: "Although you and you are in a position to compete for the Holy Grail! But this king has something to ask." RIDER brewed for a while, clenched his fists and opened his arms, and said loudly: "Wait...Would you like to devote the holy grail to this king? If so, I will be respected by someone! Share the joy of conquering the world together! " moron!Decisive idiot!Still put under your command? After this battle of the Holy Grail, no matter whether you win or lose, you will all go away, never see each other, and treat your friends? Idiots talk in dreams, or treat them as idiots and don''t understand them at all? LANCER was amused by RIDER''s words, and said speechlessly: "I can offer the Holy Grail only to the new monarch who has concluded a contract with me. It will never be you! RIDER!" "And it''s just to state these jokes... Did you hinder the duel between me and Lancer?" Saber closed his eyes, opened them again, and said with a serious face: "This is an inexcusable insult to the knight!" After being rejected all of a sudden, RIDER buttoned his ears, and said with a good look: "Good treatment and negotiation!" "Long-winded!" SABER and Lancer said in the same way... "By the way, I am also the prince of a country in charge of Britain. No matter what kind of king, I can''t bow to his head!" Saber proudly said, since the other party reported her name, she has no need to hide it. "Oh? The King of Britain, it''s amazing! The famous Knight King turned out to be a little girl!" RIDER looked surprised. "Do you want to take the little girl''s cut? Conquer the King!" When Saber heard RIDER call her a little girl, he suddenly became angry, holding a sword with endless intent to fight. "Hey, the negotiation broke down in this way! It''s a pity, it''s a pity!" Wang Conquer sighed and said with a headache. "RIDER!!!" Weber screamed loudly as he hit the wall. ... big hotel! Yinmeng wondered: "Is this idiot SERVANT really the conqueror who almost conquered the world?" "There are fine things in the rough! No drips! No one who can become a king is a fool! Otherwise, he would have been overthrown!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t take it seriously, exploding his real name, seemingly stupid, but in fact it is not. See what RIDER''s killer is! To hide yourself, either hide in the night or expose yourself to strong light. Rider knows this very well! While Webber was pushing RIDER''s body, he suddenly heard a familiar gritted voice: "Really? It turned out to be you! I thought you were so obsessed that you stole my holy relic. I didn''t expect you to come to participate in the Holy Grail. Fight, Weberville Witte!" Kenneth''s voice made people feel uncomfortable, too gloomy, while Webber was terrified. He was afraid of Kenneth at school.'') Mime private 601 Chapter 0023 RIDER''s mockery, glittering "Today I will give you special extra-curricular guidance! The true meaning of killing each other between magicians! That horror and painful unreserved fight against you! Feel honored!" Kenneth threatened, between voices , Full of malice. So scared that Webber covered his ears, squeezed his body, and trembled all over. RIDER couldn''t stand it anymore, and put his big hand on Webber''s back.Weber turned his face, RIDER smiled honestly, gave Webber''s courage to feel at ease, and then roared loudly: "Hey! Magician, it looks like you were replacing this kid as the master of the king! If that''s the case, it would be really ridiculous. Now! A man who can become the master of this king must be a true warrior who can ride the battlefield with this king. A coward who dare not even show his face, you are not qualified! Ah ha ha ha ha! LanceR heard this, his eyes were blocked by the shadows, although the monarch was insulted and ridiculed, but this is a fact and there is no way to refute it. Kenneth gritted his teeth with hatred. He was just a tactic. He was ridiculed as a coward, intolerable and unforgivable!"Hey! Is there anyone else? He isn''t the only guy hiding in the dark, peeping?" RIDER shouted. "What do you mean? RIDER!" Saber asked. "SABER, and LANCER, you wait for a duel upright, it''s really wonderful! With such a crisp sound from a gun-sword confrontation, there must be more than one hero attracted by this king!" RIDER complimented, activated the taunting skill, and then said loudly: "The heroes summoned by the Holy Grail! Gather here now! The cowards who still refuse to show up will never want to escape my conquering king Iskandar. humiliation!" The voice of Conquering the King just fell!There was a sudden thunder and lightning flashing above the container, and the magical barrier opened in an instant. There appeared a young man with Yin Jun sitting on a chair and drinking tea, while standing beside him was a cute little LOLI with purple hair holding a book. In addition, there was a woman with a fiery figure sitting on a chair, pressing the laptop quickly with solemn eyes, and then closing the laptop and stood up. "What?" LANCER was stunned, and three appeared suddenly? No, only one is SERVANT, the other two are magicians, and there is no magic fluctuation on the body of one drinking tea. "It''s him--!" Alice Phil and Saber recognized that this tea tasting guy was grilling fish on the beach. Sure enough, were they also inspired by RIDER''s taunting skills? "Muya, what''s the origin of these three guys? Shouldn''t they be a family of three?" A drop of cold sweat came out on the forehead of Keith Uemiya. He looked repeatedly with the scanning mirror and suddenly found that the tea tasting man was facing him With a smile, he was immediately scared. "I don''t know, it should be SERVANT next to the other party!" Although Wu Mi couldn''t see SERVANT''s ability value, she could still vaguely feel the difference between humans and SERVANT. "Oh? I didn''t expect this king''s words to invite a family of three!" RIDER looked at the three of Ji Tengchuan unexpectedly, surprised. "Oh, Altria and Alice Phil, hello, it''s a great honor to meet again!" Ji Tengchuan stood up from his chair and said a noble courtesy, politely. "MASTER, what is the ability of the female SERVANT next to him?" There was a trace of doubt in RIDER''s eyes, whether he was mistaken. "No--! How is it possible? The ability value is so low!" Weber did not dare to say: "And now except for Berserker and Caster who did not show up, others have appeared. If the other party is the Caster, the magic value is too low! If it is Berserker, but Berserker should not lose his mind, and Muscle strength and durability are only B and B-, which are also inconsistent!" "Could it be that the other party has a special prop to modify its own display attributes, so as to achieve a confusing effect, and if the CASTER appears so hastily, it is not a wise move!" RIDER frowned and thought.Dark basement! "Trouble!" Shichen said with a headache. As soon as he heard RIDER''s mocking words, he knew that ARCHER would definitely be tempted to go out, which was tantamount to disrupting his original plan. "My teacher, that girl with purple hair, seems to be..." Qi Li closed her eyes, repeatedly using the perspective of ASSASSIN to observe that little LOLI, she couldn''t get it wrong. "what?" "It seems to be your daughter Sakura!" "How could it? Damn, is this a complete conspiracy to kidnap my daughter? Damn, despicable, down! But you want me to give in, don''t think about it!" Shichen roared. ... Dock Warehouse Street! Above the street lamp post, the golden light was gleaming, and the golden brilliance gathered together, slowly showing a human shape, with dazzling golden armor and golden hair, just like a nouveau riche. "This guy is..." Everyone looked at the golden glitter that appeared! "Did you defeat ASSASSIN''s SERVANT?" Kenneth''s eyes showed a worrisome color, obviously a little scared! "The disrespectful people who dare to claim the king without putting me in the eyes, two popped up overnight!" When the golden glitter came out, the red eyes were full of arrogance, as if the people below were all ants. . "Although you are rude... My King Iskandar is the King of Conquer that no one knows in the world!" RIDER slammed his face, puzzled. 492 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 492 "Joke, a real hero who can be king, I am the only one in the sky and the world, and the rest are inconsistent bastards!" Jin Shining sneered, extremely domineering. "If you want to say this, how about reporting your name first? If you claim to be the king, you shouldn''t be afraid to report your name?" RIDER said aggressively. "Dare you come and ask me? As a bastard, you dare to ask this king? Fortunately to see this king but don''t know the honor of this king, such a foolish person has no survival value!" Jin Shining stomped her foot, the street lamp shattered instantly, the light went out, and two golden spatial ripples appeared behind her. One sword and one shot two golden treasures emerged, facing the RIDER. "That''s it, he used this trick to kill ASSASSIN!" RIDER touched his beard. Saber hurried back to Alice Phil to prevent the opponent from making a sudden move. "I said, that golden light! There is a limit to the pretence ratio. If you pretend to be too much, you can easily become a SB!" Ji Tengchuan sat back in his seat, tilted his legs, and laughed.'') Mime private 602 Chapter 0024 BERSERKER VS Jin Shining "Huh?" Jin Shining didn''t expect that someone would dare to insult him. Suddenly, the treasure seat turned his head and aimed at Ji Tengchuan, with murderous explosions in his eyes, and sneered: "The mere human ants, dare to laugh at this king? Just let your dirty blood. Let the king please a little bit of death!" "Mr. Chuan, be careful!" Saber and Alice Phil called at the same time. Although they don''t know the specific identity of each other, the trick to kill ASSASSIN in seconds is absolutely super dangerous. "Thank you very much for the care of the two beauties! This makes me flattered!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and smiled. "Euni-chan, do you need me to defend?" Sakura said cutely. "No, Sakura, you just need to protect yourself. There are some uncles who pick feet and they like to put black guns in secret!" Ji Tengchuan said, intentionally or unconsciously looking in the direction of Eimiya Kiritugu. "I was discovered, sure enough, the other party is not an ordinary person!" Uemiya Kirisu hurriedly retracted the sniper rifle, and then left where it was. Otherwise, it would be bad if someone noticed it. "En! Ice Shield!" Sakura nodded obediently, and instantly activated the Ice Shield. Twenty-four ice shields were added in an instant, and the water in the air was highly solidified. Each ice shield was the size of a washbasin. It just protected Sakura herself to death without giving people any opportunity to take advantage of it. . "Ant, you dare not put this king in your eyes! Unexpectedly, within a day, another one will come out! Are you ready to die?" Jin Shining''s mouth showed a malicious grin, and the two treasures trembled slightly. , The magic before launch has been injected. "ARCHER, if you want to play with the deity, you must first defeat Berserker, otherwise you are not qualified!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. "Um?" No one understands what this means? Is it the master of BERSERKER? In the dark corner! Yan Ye heard Ji Tengchuan''s words, with a cold light in his eyes, and shouted in a low voice: "Kill him!" In front of the container where Ji Tengchuan was located, a strong wave of magic suddenly formed on the ground, and purple flame-like magic spewed out and quickly materialized. A man wearing black ancient knight armor, full of black smoke, made a low roar. "BERSERKER!!!" Saber and Alice Phil were taken aback, are they really the master of Berserker? "I said King Conquer, why don''t you lobby this guy?" LANCER suggested with a smile. RIDER knew what Lancer meant, and said helplessly: "Even if I want to, there is no room for negotiation in that way! By the way, kid, how much is that guy''s ability as a SERVANT? "I don''t know, I can''t see it at all!" Webber shook his head, completely unable to see the BERSERKER ability value. "What? Your kid is also a master? Shouldn''t you be able to see the opponent''s ability value? Huh?" "I can''t see it! This guy is undoubtedly a SERVANT, but he can''t see it at all because of his ability value." Weber saw that the air around BERSERKER was distorted by black smoke, and he couldn''t see his true colors. "This BERSERKER is not easy!" Alice Phil was slightly relieved. "Well, it should be someone who has the ability to hide his true face or a curse! Not only that, the scene is too chaotic, and it''s not suitable to shoot casually!" SABER rationally said that she knew very well that Alice Phil cared about the nonsense and mysterious man, but at the moment, she was still injured, and it was indeed inappropriate to make another move. Alice Phil also knew that what SABER was talking about was the truth, so she could only hold her little hand and pray for Chuan, hoping that he could survive the current crisis safely. Jin Shining saw Berserker staring straight at him, her eyes flashed with anger, the two treasures changed their positions again, and she pointed at Berserker, sneered: "Who allowed you to look directly at the king? Mad dog! At least with your embarrassment. Posture, please make this king happy! It will be your master''s turn soon!" "Wait for you to kill BERSERKER! ARCHER! Who wouldn''t talk big? Who wouldn''t brag? Don''t find a reason to say that your MASTER made you run away after a while! Otherwise, you will lose your head!" Ji Tengchuan sneered, deliberately making Shichen embarrassed. As soon as these words came out, if Shichen recalled Archer with Lingshu, the consequences would definitely be the result of Jin Shining, who puts the skin on the skin more than anything else, and hated him. Even turning over is possible. "Huh -! This king will escape? A joke! Let your BERSERKER take it for you first!" Jin Shining''s voice fell, and one sword and one spear shot out!boom--!There was a loud noise, and smoke was everywhere!Smoke billowing! "Is this guy really BERSERKER?" A drop of cold sweat came out on Lancer''s forehead, unable to talk. SABER was also surprised, and his actions just now were too skillful. "If you want to say that madness will be irrational..." Before RIDER finished speaking, Ji Tengchuan interrupted: "RIDER, because before Berserker was a hero, he was an unparalleled fighter in the world, and all his actions just now were combat instincts! No need After the brain!" "Fighting instinct? His--!" All the people present took a breath of air. This kind of ability does exist, but the requirements for the soldiers themselves are extremely high. It can be said that they have to go through hundreds of battles. With one enemy, the army can kill the blood. A few times, there are definitely not more than ten such fighters in history. "Don''t you understand? Alice Phil still has the little MASTER over there! BERSERKER first grabbed the sword flying towards him, and then used the sword to fly the spear!" Ji Tengchuan interpreted the picture that was hard to capture with the naked eye. Jin Shining''s blow was ineffective, and she suddenly felt a loss of face, without a spike, humiliating his power! Ji Tengchuan feels quite speechless. BERSERKER''s six-dimensionality is very scary. This is a prerequisite for sacrificing reason. Do you really think he is ASSASSIN? Want to drop off in seconds?Let''s talk idiots! Jin Shining snorted and furiously said: "You actually touched this king''s treasure with your dirty hands, are you so anxious to die? Crazy dog!" As the golden glittering voice fell, the golden light behind him soared, and a handful of golden knives, guns, swords, axes, sickles, pestles, and spears of different appearances appeared. All at BERSERKER! "Impossible--!" Weber exclaimed. Isn''t a SERVANT only one or plural (2~3) treasures? How could there be so many and such a powerful magic power, there is no doubt that the evaluation of these treasures will not be lower than D grade!'') Mime private 603 Chapter 0025 ASSASSIN''s sneak attack, loli is fierce Alice Phil covered her mouth, and Saber also felt a lot of pressure. If so many treasures were shot at her at once, it would be difficult to prevent them without injury in their current state, and the key is how many treasures the opponent has. Gu, where is he sacred? "Is it really a nouveau riche? The treasures are littered! If there are too many, you can give them to me! I''m happy to help!" Ji Tengchuan greedily said, although these treasures are tasteless to him and are of little use, but they are also pleasing to the eyes when used as decoration or given to wives to dance and dance. "Ant, do you want to get involved with this king''s treasure?" Jin Xingyan heard this, her brows frowned, and the killing accident revealed. What kind of bastard, I have encountered more today than all years combined. "Treasure? Are you telling a joke? These things can only be regarded as decorations at best! Also, I already know who you are!" Ji Tengchuan grinned, dried the tea in his hand, and put it on the table. Calmly said. "What!?" Everyone around looked at Chuan with curiosity, hoping that he could expose the identity of this blonde SERVANT so that he could understand his specific abilities. ... 493 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 493 Dark basement! "It''s not good, mentor! Something happened!" Yanfeng Qili said anxiously. "What''s the matter? Qili, didn''t I teach you that things are stable and the sky is not alarmed? Is there anything to make a fuss about?" Shichen was dissatisfied, and half accused Qili''s gaffe. "Sorry, mentor! I lost my mind! But that''s because..." Yanfeng Qili took a sigh of relief and repeated Ji Tengchuan''s words that suddenly appeared. "Crack--!" The sound of something breaking from the horn! Shichen jumped anxiously, and shouted hysterically: "Kiri, at all costs, give me that guy to kill ARCHER before he tells me who he is!" Shichen knew very well that if he let other masters know that ARCHER''s identity is Gilgamesh, the oldest hero king, and possesses all the treasures in the world, then there is no doubt that almost all SERVANTs will unite and kill ARCHER first! "I understand, mentor!" Yanfeng Qili nodded and immediately ordered ASSASSIN to let them assassinate the casual wear youth.Warehouse Dock Street! "Oh? I didn''t expect the mere ants to be able to guess the identity of this king!? If you guess it by chance, then this king is allowed to survive!" There was an unexpected look in Jin Shining''s eyes, with his hands on his shoulders, he was looking forward to Ji Tengchuan''s announcement of his fame, and by the way, to awe at the inconsistent bastards. Let them know that compared with him, others can only lie on the ground obediently and be a well-behaved bug. "You don''t need to be stunned! Keep these words to yourself! You are the oldest..." Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully, and just said the oldest three words, a rapid magic approaching, a sickle excited Shooting here, all kinds of hidden weapons fly all over the sky, overwhelming! Just as Yinmeng wanted to stop, suddenly a bone masked ASSASSIN in the shadows stood in front of him with a knife, while a whirlwind kicked and swept towards Yinmeng''s head. Say it''s too late, then soon! Between the electric and light tongues, Yinmeng''s left arm quickly burst out with electric sparks, deformed, and burst into blue light. It turned into a plasma electromagnetic gun, which was a shot directly at the female ASSASSIN! boom! Loud noise! A row of containers was blasted instantly, a large number of metal fragments flying all over the sky, the female ASSASSIN escaped a fatal blow, but the left shoulder was directly blasted out of a pit, and the entire left arm did not fall. Blood flowed wildly, fell to the ground, trying to move, but already running out of strength! "Sayu Nara! ASSASSIN! By the way, the attack was good!" Yinmeng''s left arm electromagnetic cannon aimed at the female ASSASSIN''s head, coldly said, and after a shot, only a fan-shaped pit was left on the ground, ASSASSIN No corpse debris was left. Naturally, there could not be only one ASSASSIN for the sneak attack, but three. The other one directly rushed towards Xiao LOLI Sakura, holding the canine bone blade in his hand, directly slashing on the ice shield. "Impossible--!" ASSASSIN was stunned, his own sneak attack did not even break the opponent''s ice shield. "Frost Arrow!" Sakura gestured to ASSASSIN with a soft voice! An ice arrow shot out, directly freezing ASSASSIN who was caught off guard and could not avoid it! Before ASSASSIN broke free, a dry ice gun shot up again, and the whole person''s blood was frozen! "Big Pyroblast!" Little LOLI shouted extremely sturdily, and a big fireball that was as dazzling as the sun suddenly appeared above his head, burning hot, and then flying out, hitting ASSASSIN''s body, leading him directly Flew over a hundred meters, and finally hit a warehouse!boom--!The huge explosion, like a small nuclear bomb, billowed into the sky. Needless to say, ASSASSIN might have turned into dross. The magical power of the explosion spread out, making Saber and Alice Phil couldn''t help but put their arms on their faces to prevent the wind and sand from blowing into their eyes! LANCER and Kenneth took a breath. The usually harmless little LOLI could be so terrifying, and they wiped out an ASSASSIN with a wave of hands. This Nima is going against the sky! RIDER looked at LOLI, then turned his attention to Weber. That meant it was obvious that a girl who is only such an older girl would be violent and violent, so why are you so awkward? The last ASSASSIN was naturally the target Ji Tengchuan of the sneak attack. The three of them shot almost at the same time. In no particular order, the sickles were covered by black shadows and appeared on Chuan''s neck. As long as one swipe, the mission was completed beautifully. Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a cold stern, suddenly raised his hand to grab the flying sickle, and then pulled an iron chain all of a sudden, ASSASSIN felt pulled by a huge force, and his body flew towards Ji Tengchuan uncontrollably. "Impossible? How could human strength be so great?" ASSASSIN screamed, and at the same time the hidden weapon in the sleeve shot out wildly. "Naive!" Ji Tengchuan sneered, he would not tell ASSASSIN that he occasionally likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! With a wave of Ji Tengchuan''s sleeves, all those hidden weapons were knocked off. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan grabbed the head of ASSASSIN, which was pulled over, with one hand, and then pinched it up with one hand.'') Mime private 604 Item 0026 ASSASSIN struggled violently, kicking his legs violently, grabbing Chuan''s hands with both hands, hoping to pull it apart, but unfortunately, everything was in vain. Ji Tengchuan grabbed ASSASSIN''s head with one hand, moved him to the outside of the container, and then began to apply force with five fingers with one hand, and the bone mask shattered with a click. ASSASSIN trembled violently, his whole body was like a stroke, and his mouth let out a terrifying horrible howl. After that, the struggle became weaker and weaker. The entire skull was crushed by Chuan''s strength, and then thrown to the ground like garbage. ASSASSIN fell to the ground with a snap, and after a few convulsions, he was completely breathless. It was because he was a heroic spirit that he could last so long, but the pain he suffered was also prolonged. The three ASSASSINs who suddenly attacked, in an instant, they were killed by this brutal "family of three", they were just used to boost their power, sleepy and give pillows, and rain in time! "It''s cruel!" Webber couldn''t help nauseating! "Papa!" RIDER slapped Weber behind him and shouted, "Boy, don''t spit on this king''s chariot!" "I understand... vomit..." Webber was pale, and he vomited, even his stomach acid was vomited out. After he vomited, he felt a little more comfortable. "how come" Alice Phil was stunned. She never dreamed that this man who told him a joke, was approachable, and even a little rascal, would have such a cruel side, directly with bare hands, will live people...should not be a living SERVANT Crush the skull to death. Now everyone doesnt care why the ASSASSIN killed by ARCHER will pop up three at once. Rather than want to know the identity of ARCHER, everyone wants to know what this young man in casual clothes is. origin? Why is he such a bunker? Why can I squeeze SERVANT with one hand? This is completely beyond their imagination! SABER also looked suspicious, a drop of cold sweat came out, remembering that he had to clean him up, if the other party had a bad heart, then he might have already received his lunch. "Is he really a human? Crushing SERVANT''s head to pieces, as well as the speed, explosiveness, and power. If it is a human, this is completely deceitful?" LANCER suddenly felt that he had entered the wrong set, this What kind of monsters are they all, humans can easily abuse SERVANT? So what is the significance of the Battle of the Holy Grail? "LANCER, ready to retreat at any time!" Kenneth hid in the dark corner, not daring to breathe, clutching his chest. The picture just now was too bloody and brought him a great negative impact. He hurriedly passed the order. Curse instructed Lancer. LANCER lowered his head. The cowardice of the new monarch made him feel very embarrassed. He prided himself on a knight. If he was the first to run away, his face would undoubtedly be lost! "Muya, be prepared to retreat at any time!" Eimiya Kirishu contacted Domichi. Now the sudden appearance of this young man is beyond imagination. He killed ASSASSIN with a more powerful means, and it seemed that he did not do anything to him. No good intentions. "I understand!" Wu Mi replied. "Okay, the bugs are processed, ARCHER, your master behind the scenes doesn''t seem to want your real name to be exposed! In that case, I will keep it secret for you for a while for the sake of his three heads!" Ji Tengchuan gave alms. In his tone, ARCHER squeezed his fist tightly. Originally, he should be the most dazzling star tonight, without a doubt, he is the one who enjoys the worship of the world. I didnt expect all the limelight to be robbed by this''ant'', and he still talked to him in this tone, no Where does the prestige of killing one''s own king survive? Seeing Archers eyes glowing fiercely, Ji Tengchuan knew exactly what he was thinking. He pointed to the BERSERKER below and kindly reminded him: "ARCHER, dont forget, your opponent is him. Dont look around. If you dont If you are careful to be killed by BERSERKER and return to the Throne of Heroic Spirits, you will lose your head." 494 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 494 "Shut up! A mere mad dog! This king can be killed in two or two!" Jin Shining said with an angry look. It seems that I can only kill BERSERKER to stand up, and the cold light flashes in his eyes, and he said: "Mad dog, your master has delayed a lot of time for you, let you live a little longer, be grateful! Just use your dirty Little bugs, come to please me, let me see and see!" After the golden glittering words, all the treasures behind the golden light curtain shot out almost simultaneously. BERSERKER started instantly, swung the sword one block, the whole body was pushed out three or four steps by the impact of the spear, while the other hand grabbed the spear, and then flicked it strongly, smashing the golden axe, and the magic collision caused an explosion! Smoke billowed on the ground, Berserker''s movements were extremely sharp, evading all the treasures from the attack, and took them all with the most skillful movements. At the same time, he threw the treasure in his hand into the air and caught the new treasure. The halberd was inserted into the concrete floor, and his body rotated at high speed, blocking three or four treasures. Every action was almost perfect. The final blow knocked down the Thunder Roar Cone. In an instant, golden lightning flashed on the ground, the cement floor burst open, and a large number of cement fragments flew out. In the thick smoke, whoosh!A sword and a halberd flew out, just to cut off the lamppost where Jin Shining was standing. With a clatter, the steel pipes of the lamp post clinked and Jin Shining fell on the ground... ... Dark basement. Yanfeng Qilihui reported: "Teacher, there is one good news and two bad news!" Shichen sat in front of the loudspeaker, his face looked ugly. Everything was done in accordance with his script, but now it has been completely disrupted. He took a deep breath and said, "Let''s talk about one bad first, then good, then bad! " "The first bad news is that the three ASSASSINs I sent have been killed!" "What? Did SERVANT by that young man do it?" "No--! To be precise, Ling Ai solved one too! That young man didn''t look like a human at all, but a monster in human skin. He actually crushed the skull of ASSASSIN with his bare hands!" Qi Li said here, He felt his heart beating a bit. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes through the perspective of ASSASSIN, he really couldn''t believe it. "You mean... Sakura... She... Impossible... I don''t believe it!" Shichen''s face sank and he didn''t want to believe it. He has cultivated for decades, and now he dare not say that he can win SERVANT, but he gave up How could it be possible for the daughter who gave it away?'') Mime private 605 Chapter 0027 has eyes but no beads?Berserkers runaway "Teacher, but this is the truth! Ling Ai is very outrageous! The strange freezing attack magic, and the ice shield that can defend ASSASSIN attacks, what is even more incredible is that her fireball skills can be powerful and missiles. Comparable!" When Qili said this, he himself wondered if he was talking nonsense, even if a seven or eight-year-old LOLI practiced magic in the womb, it was absolutely impossible to do it? Unless...unless she is the only one in the magic world and absolutely super genius! If this is the case, then his mentor is too eye-sighted. He has no eyesight for taking a baby bump to give it away, so just commit suicide and reincarnate! Don''t be ashamed of being there! It may even mislead people! Of course, these words, Yanfeng Qili never thought about it! Although Shichen didn''t want to accept it, he also knew that Qili couldn''t talk nonsense in this regard. She couldn''t help but pale, did she really do something wrong? Do not--! Thats right, Im doing all this for Sakura''s good. She has become so strong now, isn''t it because she sent her out? Thinking about this, Shichen felt a lot more relaxed, his complexion a little better, and suddenly he had a little thought in his mind. Since his daughter is so strong, he can''t help his father since then. In this way, the battle of the Holy Grail will definitely be even more powerful. It''s a good deal. "What about the good news?" Shichen felt that he should listen to the good things, otherwise he would be so old that his heart would not be able to stand the bird! "The good news is that the young man has agreed to keep the identity of the hero king a secret for a period of time!" Yanfeng Qili reported according to the facts. "Keep it secret for a while? I don''t know if it''s true or false! Huh! Qili, if you can, assassinate him!" Shichen snorted coldly, full of disdain. Now it''s the Holy Grail battle, everything is done. Reputation or something is just like morality, it can be thrown away everywhere, and it''s worthless. "Uh? I understand!" Qili felt a lot of pressure, but now that her teacher ordered and her father asked, she must go all out to help the minister, so he couldn''t think of a reason for rejection. "What''s the last bad news?" Shichen asked. "Teacher, Hero King and Berserker are in a fierce battle, ready to use the treasure of the hole card king!" Qili said nervously, if used, the second good news will also become bad news, because once used, idiots know ARCHER Who is it? "Under everyone''s eyes, they used nirvana! How rash is this?" Shichen raised his hand and looked at the Lingshu on the back of his hand. Now he can only use this thing. Of course, he doesn''t know what Ji Tengchuan has said. Otherwise, he would never use Lingshu, and would rather expose Archer. identity of. As soon as Jin Shining fell to the ground, she shuddered and furiously said: "Asshole! Let the king who should be looked up to stand on the same land as you? Such disrespect is worth the death! You bastard, kill You wont leave it!" More treasures came out behind Jin Shining, and the whole day was illuminated by the shining treasures of golden light. ... In the basement! Shichen initiated the Lingshu, and the red light was immediately reflected in his hand, and he respectfully said: "I am admonishing in the name of Lingshu! Please calm down the anger of the hero king and retreat for the time being!" Jin Shining, who was about to kill BERSERKER, had a feeling, and immediately frowned, her face darkened, and said angrily: "You bastard, how dare you tell this king to retreat? You are so brave! Shichen!" Jin Shining had been squeezed by Ji Tengchuan earlier, but now it has really come true. She can''t save her face immediately, as if she really escaped with the curse of MASTER, she couldn''t help but yelled in spite of her image. "Forget your life! Crazy dog!" After Jin Shining finished scolding Shichen, she said viciously, waved her hand and removed the treasure. Although she wished to kill Shichen now, the curse cannot be violated. Even if he was asked to commit suicide, he could only do it obediently. Before that, Jin Shining did not forget to leave a ruthless word in a commanding tone: "Buckles! Before we meet next time, get rid of some inconsistent guys. This king just wants to fight against real heroes." After speaking, a golden light flashed from Jin Shining''s body, and then disappeared!Seeing ARCHER''s departure, other people turned their eyes to Ji Tengchuan, not to mention, they were really caught by him. "Don''t look at me like that? Kozakura is the daughter of Shichen. I know what kind of person Shichen is!" Ji Tengchuan launched Xiaozakura, which is another evil eye. It gives people an illusion that even the seven or eight year old daughter LOLI is so strong, will his father be weak? Obviously impossible! SERVANT is so strong and MASTER is so strong. If this combination is not eliminated first, it is too dangerous! This is almost the voice of all MASTER and SERVANT! Shichen was really miserable indirectly by Ji Tengchuan! All the early efforts were in vain, and a lot of SERVANT and MASTER who regarded him as the most dangerous were provoked, and life will be difficult in the future. At this moment, BERSERKER stared at SABER suddenly, and then roared wildly. His body was suddenly red, and his runaway skill was activated. In addition to his sanity, his other attributes directly increased a step. SABER sensed BERSERKER''s hostility towards him, a drop of cold sweat came out on his forehead, and Ma Jiao immediately shouted: "Alice Phil, get back!" As soon as SABER''s voice fell, BERSERKER stomped on the ground and instantly grabbed the cut-off lamp post, and rushed directly, slammed the ground with a stick, and jumped up. From top to bottom, an iron stick slammed into SABER. Saber immediately blocked it with an invisible sword, but the huge force from the iron rod made her feel extremely difficult with one hand. At the same time, I noticed that the iron rod was eroded by lava, with red cracks, and its hardness reached the level of a treasure. "It turns out that this is the case. This guy can turn anything he has grasped into his treasure! This is his ability!" RIDER immediately saw the clues and said, the voice is quite loud enough for SABER to hear. 495 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 495 Faced with a one-handed sword-holding Saber, facing the morale of a rainbow and sweeping the brave BERSERKER, he was suddenly more passive, and he could only resist it in front of him. A discerning person could see that within fifty rounds, the outcome would be decided. "Mr. Chuan! Please stop BERSERKER! Don''t hurt Saber!" Alice Phil said very nervously, with a pleading tone.'') Mime private 606 Chapter 0028 Heroes Save the Beauty and Sneak Attack? "Hey~~! I dont see a girl begging me the most! But Im sorry! BERSERKER is not my SERVANT, Im afraid I cant help!" Ji Tengchuan stroked his forehead with a distressed expression, and then spread his hands to show that he too There is no good way. "Why? Then you..." Alice Phil''s eyes suddenly became redder, with a crying voice, tears began to fill her moving eyes. RIDER and other people in the field were all surprised, looking at Ji Tengchuan with obvious disbelief. If BERSERKER is not your SERVANT, then you just said a fart! Let ARCHER and BERSERKER fight, is everything a coincidence, a fight for nothing? Are you an expert in making misunderstandings? What happened in the world? "SABER! Be careful!" Alice Phil took a look, and SABER was distracted, and immediately called out to remind. Saber couldn''t use his left hand, and when he faced Berserker, who was known for his strength, he struggled with one hand, barely blocking the next blow, and then swept away Berserker with a sword. SABER felt that BERSERKER''s inborn hostility was not the kind ordered by the Master, so the BERSERKER in front of him was probably someone she knew. "Who are you...?" Saber frowned and asked solemnly. BERSERKER let out a low growl, it seems that because of SABER''s question, he has become more violent. An iron rod continued to sweep it, and the moment it was blocked, it swept backhand towards SABER''s head. If it is scanned, then SABER will undoubtedly leave early, and the death will be miserable!Just when Saber felt desperate, when the new force was not born, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking all the wind and rain. "Bang!" A crisp sound! The steel rod shattered and flew directly, and then slammed into the concrete floor with a buzzing sound. "It''s you~~!" Saber never thought that it was Ji Tengchuan who saved her. I don''t know why, and I feel warm. "Of course it''s me! Otherwise who do you think it is? Kawaii Saber sauce!" Ji Tengchuan turned his face, revealing white teeth, smiled cynically, and joked. "Huh--! Don''t think you saved me, I will be grateful! Next time, I will not show mercy to your subordinates! Also...you fellow, don''t add kawaii before my name! SABER blushed slightly and stuttered slightly. As he said, he put his head aside, afraid to meet Ji Tengchuan''s eyes. "How could this be?" Webber was lying on the chariot in the distance, his chin was about to fall to the ground, his eyes were protruding, and he exclaimed. Because Ji Tengchuan used his right arm to block the violent blow of BERSERKER with his bare hands, and the force of the collision actually smashed the steel rods of the''treasure'', but he himself did not move at all, and he was still talking and laughing with SABER. This is really only a monster can do. RIDER touched his chin with a thoughtful look. He glanced at Yinmeng and the container where Little LOLI was staying. Then he looked at the seat where Saber was. It was more than fifty meters apart. How did he appear in Saber in a flash The blow that blocked Berserker in front of you? If you can''t figure it out and can''t think of a countermeasure, then this kind of weird "displacement" is very dangerous to them, especially for the MASTER, if you don''t pay attention, you will be killed directly. "Baga! LANCER, what are you still stupid about? Stabbed her quickly, stabbed her to death!" Kenneth roared. Stabbed to death?And this is saving people! The most embarrassing thing at this time was LANCER. Originally, he wanted a hero to save the United States and promote the decent spirit of chivalry. Unexpectedly, Ji Tengchuan would be the first to say, and at the moment, two meters behind SABER, waving a red gun to maintain an attacking posture, it is easy to think of the word-sneak attack! Sure enough, Saber heard the words, turned around and immediately pointed the invisible sword at Lancer, his eyes were extremely disappointed, and he said that he was in a dignified confrontation. He just fell into the pit, intending to sneak in a despicable attack. Damn it, she was the only upright knight. LANCER was silly all of a sudden, what is he calling this fool MASTER? Now that the mud falls off the crotch, it''s not shit or shit! The corners of Ji Tengchuans eyes showed a subtle sheen. He hadnt taken a shot just now. He was waiting for Lancer. At the moment when Lancers shot was about to succeed, he immediately used his teleport ability to save the beauty in advance. This can suddenly increase the favorability of women. How can I miss it? It''s even more impossible to give LANCER, this kind of white face? And like LANCER''s little white face, the biggest role is to set off his "bright and upright" hero, so that he is even more great! LANCER smiled bitterly, put the red gun on his shoulders, and said with a lonely face: "If SABER said...I was just to save you, do you believe me?" The answer to him was-SABER lifted the invisible sword in his hand, and then coldly said: "Sneaky rushed to my back and held a gun at me! You said you were trying to save me? Should I trust you? ?" Rider was the only spot to see the clues. Unfortunately, he had no evidence to prove that Lancer was not for attacking Saber. After all, we have different positions. Everyone is a SERVANT. They kill each other and can only live one. There is nothing to say, and they are not confessing relatives. "Sure enough! SABER, I still look forward to an upright confrontation with you!" Lancer said lowly, and after speaking, stepped back and opened a safe distance from SABER. The most failed hero saves the United States! Is the Luck of the Lancer really a negative number? SABER thought for a while, and felt that LANCER was wronged, but she couldn''t think of what went wrong for a while. After all, as a low EQ, she couldn''t think that LANCER would have a heart of pity. "Ba Ga! Ba Ga! LANCER! You idiot, missed another great opportunity! What a good magician like me, why is there a SERVANT who cheated you so incompetently!" Kenneth roared hysterically, he was going crazy, Lancer gave him hope of winning every time, but he dropped the chain at critical times. He is really unable to show up, is this Lancer an undercover? Why every time is a critical time, suddenly it is like the medicine has stopped and it is no longer used! What a great opportunity just now, I missed it again, I am afraid it will be difficult to find such a great opportunity in the future.'') Mime private 607 Chapter 0029: Old Known Away From Home, Saber Cries Kenneth''s head is now full of LANCER this scam, making his face completely ridiculous! He is about to explode! "Sorry, my lord, next time I must..." LANCER hadn''t finished speaking. Kenneth interrupted roughly: "I don''t need you to promise me repeatedly, you idiot! Idiot! Understand? That''s it for tonight! Humph!" LANCER suddenly felt that he was really a failure, not human inside and out! He participated in the Battle of the Holy Grail, and his greatest wish was to be loyal to the new monarch once and fulfill his dream of knighthood loyalty. Now it seems that he has a long way to go! "BERSERKER! There''s nothing wrong with you here, let''s go on!" Ji Tengchuan frowned as he looked at BERSERKER, who was constantly releasing his fighting spirit. Berserkers, even Masters, are not easy to control. After all, they are deprived of their rationality and it is difficult to make a clear sense. Once they enter the mad dog mode, they will kill when they see someone! Moreover, Ji Tengchuan knows the true identity of BERSERKER. How persistent he is with SABER, the Holy Grail, etc., are completely out of his consideration! When SABER heard Chuan''s words and looked at Berserker, he always felt very familiar, but couldn''t figure out who the other party was and if it was necessary, would he hate her so much? "Ya...Se...King...K~IL~L...YOU..." BERSERKER was extremely hoarse, unable to speak clearly, his armor creaked and roared lowly. "...You...in the end..." Saber''s pupils suddenly dilated, and the person who called her King Arthur was undoubtedly a person of the same period. It is now certain that Berserker in front of her is a person she knows well. 496 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 496 Alice Phil covered her mouth. One of the four greatest tragedies in life, the enemy, the enemy, was met by Saber. She couldn''t imagine how much enmity the two sides had. She directly used his runaway skills to deal with Saber. Weber raised his head and asked RIDER, "What the hell is going on? I don''t understand it!" RIDER buckled his forehead and shook his head and said, "Hey! Haven''t you understood yet? BERSERKER should have known Saber before his death, and the two have become feuds, now they seem to be vengeful! In addition, BERSERKER has lost his reason, and only hatred , There is no room for maneuver." Webber opened his mouth, really don''t know what to say, should I be unlucky? Now cursed, Saber! It''s really a leak in the house that rains every night! Under this holy grail call, you can still meet a mortal enemy, I really dont know what to say! "SABER, he won''t answer you! He now... forget it, you will know in the future!" Ji Tengchuan thought of SABER''s life and the people who followed her, none of them are not the end of the tragedy. "Please tell me!" Saber pleaded. The other party had such a terrible hatred for her, and the sense of familiarity told her that the other party is someone she knows well, so it shouldn''t be the enemy, why should you hate it? she was? "SABER! What have you done yourself? Shouldn''t you know it best? Why did you come to ask me?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a deep face, instead of answering SABER''s plea. "I...I...what have I done? I''m the king of Great Britain! I...I don''t know...really..." Saber''s pupils shrank, his heart beat violently, and the whole person lost his soul, backing backwards. After a few steps, I suddenly thought of the men who followed her... "No-no, no!" Saber yelled loudly, tears streaming from his eyes, squatting on the ground, covering her face with her hands, and crying. At this moment, she is no longer the knight king! "SABER! What''s wrong with you! Cheer up!" Alice Phil hurried over, this time it was her turn to comfort SABER. "Dead~~! They are all dead! Alice Phil, they are all dead~~!" Saber burst into tears, being held by Alice Phil, thinking of the battle in her mind. Under the setting sun, the soldiers bodies piled up into a mountain, and she fought lonely to the end, standing on the pile of corpses, looking around. They were all the best''friends'' in the past, and the blood stained the earth. In that battle, she was also seriously injured and exhausted, but the memory only stayed here! "SABER, I hope you will wake up soon! Wake up from your dreams!" Ji Tengchuan said with a heavy tone as he looked at the crescent moon in the sky. "Mr. Chuan, why do you want..." Alice Phil looked at Chuan with a complicated expression. "She just recalled some scenes! Don''t worry! The Knight King is not as fragile as you think! Alice!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he turned to look at BERSERKER. "Do you still want to take action now?" Ji Tengchuan asked. BERSERKER was silent for a moment, motionless, as if thinking and struggling! "She is not the King of Knights now! But a little girl who can cry and cry! She is not the King Arthur you are going to challenge now! BERSERKER! Coming to the battle of the Holy Grail, coming with Berserker''s career, I believe Gaia and Alaya will To give you a real chance to compete with her, this is the wish! It will come true!" Ji Tengchuan affirmed. BERSERKER heard the words, and finally threw the steel rod in his hand to the ground, and then his body turned into a purple light, which was de-substantiated and disappeared. "Ah? Who are the RIDER, Gaia and Alaya? Is there any supernatural power?" Webber asked curiously. "Fuck!" RIDER flicked a finger on Webber''s forehead, and exclaimed in anger: "Boy, don''t mention these two names casually, even if it is our SERVANT, they are all taboos, understand?" "The existence of taboos?" Weber couldn''t imagine what kind of things existed like taboos. Are Gaia and Alaya gods? But Webber innocently touched his swollen forehead. This was what the guy said. Although he still had questions in his heart, he didn''t dare to ask any more when he saw the attitude of RIDER just now. RIDER looked at Ji Tengchuan deeply, there was still no magic in him, but he dared to name Gaia and Alaya unscrupulously, so if the other party is not a lunatic, then it is also an unpredictable existence. "I''m leaving now!" LANCER felt that his existence was a bit redundant, sighed, said hello, and then faded until he disappeared.'') Mime private 608 Item 0030 LANCER and his MASTER left with their tails sandwiched between them. Perhaps the biggest loss tonight was their combination. They had all their nirvana cards, but they didn''t have much effect. LANCER can imagine that after going back, I am afraid that I will kneel on the keyboard! Saber cried for a while, wiped away his tears, then stood up, his eyes sharply said: "I have decided! I must get the Holy Grail! No one can stop me!" The queen''s domineering, super aura, so that everyone around has an urge to worship! "God blocks and kills the gods, does the devil block the demons? Domineering! This is the Saber sauce I know! But before that, you''d better get rid of LANCER first, otherwise it will be difficult to get the Holy Grail in your current state. Become the final winner. Ji Tengchuan suggested, looking at Saber''s trembling left hand. "Huh! I won''t cry anymore! I will never make you look down on it! Because I am the King of Knights!" SABER angrily said, remembering that he had just exposed his weak side, and wanted to find a gap to get in. It was too shameful Up. "Really? That''s great! I''m looking forward to making you cry! Ha ha oh!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly smiled badly. Suddenly the thunder could not cover his ears and the bell, he quickly stretched out his hand, tugged SABER''s dumb hair, and then flashed quickly. open. "Asshole--!" Saber drank together, and went black on the spot! Dumbao is a symbol of the king''s credential and is absolutely untouchable. This is her inverse scale! "Ah! It''s scary! It''s late tonight, I''m leaving!" Ji Tengchuan achieved his goal tonight and had a lot of fun, and he heard the low noise of the car engine in the distance, knowing that it has attracted a lot of attention. People have noticed here, they can slip away. When Yinmeng heard Chuan''s words, she turned on her laptop calmly, and after a few gestures, a three-dimensional satellite map of Fuyuki City appeared. A residential building was locked by her, and then she pressed the keyboard a few times and sent an e-mail. The recipient was the Delta Special Operations Force with a special mercenary logo. Little LOLI couldn''t understand, so she blinked without any small movements that disturbed Yinmeng. "SABER sauce! Goodbye!" Ji Tengchuan instantly returned to the container, and then the purple enchantment unfolded into a ball shape, wrapping the three people inside, and then the spherical enchantment quickly became smaller until it disappeared. "REALITY MARBLE (intrinsic barrier) -!" RIDER recognized Ji Tengchuan''s ability just now, he was too familiar with it, because he also had it. "Asshole, stop! Don''t run!" Saber yelled violently and touched his head. He was dragged by his hair just now, it hurts! "Intrinsic barrier? Isn''t that a forbidden technique?" Weber read the book widely, and of course he has seen descriptions of inherent barriers. It is extremely terrifying. Almost all those who possess this ability are super old antiques (maybe not humans). . "Intrinsic barrier!" Alice Phil froze for a while, of course she could not know it, but it''s just not very clear, only knows very powerful! RIDER found that Saber and Alice Phil looked at him, although they didn''t want to say, after all, their own tricks were also, but not to mention that they could be found by others, but they seemed to have little belly. "Ahem! The so-called inherent enchantment is the magic that rewrites reality with the operator''s''psychic landscape'', and the fantasy is realized, shaping the operator''s mental world and causing the reality to be corroded! Within the enchantment! , The caster is God!" RIDER introduced the power of the inherent enchantment, and of course exaggerated its power. In fact, the inherent enchantment is very afraid of the world''s treasures, but after all, only a few heroic spirits possess the anti-world treasures. Of course, RIDER is very tragic. He still doesn''t know that Ji Tengchuan and Jin Shining both have treasures against the world, otherwise they would burst into tears. "But humans shouldn''t be able to do it, right?" Webber asked curiously. The descriptions in the magic books were not very clear, but he knew that it is almost impossible for humans to have inherent barriers. "No, it may be difficult for one person to do it, but if there are many people, it is fine! Just entrust everyone''s wishes to the king! Then you will have the king''s army! SABER, like how high your evaluation is, such a perfect king, also It should also have an inherent barrier, right?" RIDER said, and asked Saber, exploring the bottom by the way. SABER''s original anger and face turned red all of a sudden, twisted and couldn''t say a word for a long time. She didn''t have a king''s army at all, but she was touted as the most perfect king. What is it like? "Aren''t you without it?" RIDER looked at Saber for a long time, realized a little bit, surprised. SABER lowered her head, nodded, thinking of all the figures with her back to her, she suddenly felt so failed! "Ah! Forget it! Don''t say it, say too much, it''s all tears! SABER, I hope you can decide the victory with LANCER as soon as possible! This king looks forward to fighting you in perfect condition! Goodbye! Drive!" RIDER couldn''t bear to hit the little girl anymore. With a whip, he screamed, lifted his hoof, lightning flashed, and Webber screamed, and then disappeared into the night sky. "SABER! How about the left hand?" After everyone left, Alice Phil turned around, hugged SABER''s left hand, and asked concerned. 497 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 497 Saber felt warm, and said softly: "It''s really a gaffe! As the damn guy said, you must first break with Lancer and lift the curse! Otherwise, it will affect the battle with other SERVANTs." "Thank you! SABER! Thanks to you, I can survive!" Alice Phil''s soft hands grasped SABER''s left hand, gentle and grateful. SABER felt Alice Phil''s concern for her, and smiled and said, "I can fight head-on without any worries, thanks to you behind me!" "SABER!" Alice Phil moved. "The battle has just begun, Alice Phil! This tonight is only the first night of the battle!" "makes sense!" "No matter which one is a strong enemy that can''t be underestimated, there is no opponent with mediocre strength." Looking at the broken warehouse street around, Saber said with feeling. "This is the Holy Grail War!" Alice Phil looked at Saber and thought.'') Mime private 609 Chapter 0031 CASTER, Alice''s car skills In the dark turret, a man in a hooded trench coat was laughing wildly: "Hahaha, I ran away with my tail in front of my BERSERKER! Hahaha, finally let this arrogant guy lose face! Shichen! Really! I want to see your crying face!" Yan Ye finished laughing, covered his face, and said a little angrily: "The hateful BERSERKER actually used the runaway skill on Saber! It consumed 20% of the engraved insects in my body at once! If this continues, there will be no magic. Control BERSERKER! But thats okay! If you dont have magic power, transfer Lingshu to Sakura! Let her become BERSERKERs new master!" Seeing Sakura''s intrepidity, Yan Ye was completely relieved, and she had only two biggest wishes right now. The first is to help Master Chuan win the Holy Grail, and the second is to trample on the dignity of the minister, and let him, a filthy magician, lose everything and become nothing, and then laugh at him heartily. ... basement! An ASSASSIN is out now! "What''s the matter?" Yanfeng Qili asked after opening her eyes. "My lord, we found this near the church!" The female ASSASSIN (the other) grabbed a bat and handed it to Qili, respectfully. Qili grabbed the bat with a little different color in her eyes, glanced at the camera at the feet of the bat, and said, "The demon!" ... The gloomy sewer! The walls are full of scarlet blood, ticking down!Ryunosuke saw the scene of the battle between SERVANT through the crystal ball of Caster, and exclaimed in surprise: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing! I said Master Bluebeard, just now these are all true, right? Nothing. Special effects, are they happening in reality? Well, thats great, this is the Holy Grail War!" Ryunosuke''s face turned red with excitement and ran around the caster, shouting, "Master, do you want to join in?" But Caster didn''t say a word, staring at the crystal ball, and Ryuzhisuke couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, calling out: "Master?" "Achieved!" "Achieved? What?" Caster turned his face, burst into tears, pointed to the crystal ball, and said excitedly: "Look! She is the answer! That majestic face, sacred and inviolable aura, that is undoubtedly it. The girl in my destiny!" "Acquaintance?" Long Zhisuke took a step further, wondering. "Exactly! She, who was abandoned by God and destroyed by humiliation, has finally been successfully resurrected! This...it is simply a miracle! How did my wish come true!" CASTER laughed madly, sometimes covering herself. His face sometimes laughed wildly and sometimes wept, and his spirit was completely abnormal. CASTER came to the crystal ball, stared at the imaged Saber, touched the crystal ball with both hands, and groaned with excitement: "Ah~~!!! Maiden ah ah ah~~! My holy virgin ah ah~~!!! I will go to meet you right away!" ... On the gloomy mountain road, a car is driving at high speed, and it is swaying from side to side and drifting. It is extremely dangerous. It seems that if one is not careful, the car will be destroyed. Because Saber injured his left hand, he could only drive by Alice Phil, but it was clear that Saber had regretted it now. "How is it? Fast!" Alice Phil proudly said, she has no sense of speed at all, immersed in the pleasure of drag racing. There was a big drop of sweat on SABER''s face, his eyes were fixed on the road ahead, ready for a bad one at any time, picked up Alice Phil and abandoned the car and fled! Upon hearing Alice Phils question, SABER praised it against his will: "Your driving skills are better than I thought!" Can it be superb? Wander on the verge of car crash at any time! Riding in a car driven by Alice Phil, with a bad heart, can scare you to death! As soon as SABER''s voice fell, there was a click, and the whole car was severely bumped. If it weren''t for the roof and seat belt, the whole person might have been thrown out of the car. Saber smiled awkwardly and twitched the corners of his mouth. Alice Phil speeded up by one more speed, smiling happily: "Really? Don''t look at me like that. I have tried hard to train! Among many toys, I like this one the most!" "Toy?" SABER feels really stressed, Alice, you are playing with your life!But SABER will not say this, so as not to affect Alice Phil''s mood! SABER looked at the speedometer around the steering wheel, and it had reached 180, and Alice Phil was still stepping on the gas pedal, the car drifting from left to right, the harsh sound of tires rubbing against the road, and the car crashed and killed, right in front of him! Alice Phil started to have fun, and said, "In the castle, you can only go around in the courtyard. It''s really great here!" SABER discovered that Alice Phil had completely changed after driving a car. It was crazy, and her little heart could hardly stand it... "Isn''t it better to hire a full-time driver?" SABER suggested, thinking that he might still be in the car driven by Alice Phil, and he couldn''t help but advise. "No! That would be too boring! And what if you are attacked here?" Alice Phil didn''t even know about her, she had the potential to be a prophet, and her voice just fell off. "That being said...stop!" SABER felt the magic wave coming from the front of the road, and immediately grabbed the steering wheel and stepped on the brake. Squeak~~! The car was driving at high speed, suddenly braking, and friction with the ground. Due to the action of inertia, it moved forward more than ten meters before it barely stopped. "Alice Phil! Please don''t leave my side after getting off the car!" Saber looked at the middle-aged man who was illuminated by the car lights and dressed weirdly, and said solemnly: "This breath is SERVANT!" Alice nodded to express her understanding. The car door opened upwards, and Saber and Alice Phil walked out of the car and came to the front of the car. "I''m here to greet you! Saint girl!" Caster knelt on the ground and said respectfully. "Your acquaintance?" Alice Phil said with a weird face. BERSERKER is already an acquaintance, and adding one more would be too exaggerated. "I don''t have any impression of him!" SABER denied directly. CASTER immediately said excitedly: "Are you laughing? Have you forgotten my face?"'') Mime private 610 Item 0032 This face! How scary, if you have seen it, how can you forget it? 498 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 498 After all, SABER is not a black-bellied woman, so I won''t hit him if I think about it, and seriously said: "Don''t say knowing each other, this is the first time I saw you! Have you admitted the wrong person?" CASTER immediately hugged his head in pain, unable to believe it, and then he covered his chest and reported to his door: "It''s me! Gilles de Les! I have been praying for your resurrection! I look forward to being with you again. The miracle of encounter! I came here through time and space. Jeanne!" "Jan of Arc!?" Alice Phil repeated. SABER can now be sure that this guy in front of him is a neuropathy, why is she unlucky, is the passing year unfavorable? Or did you go out without reading the almanac? How could they be targeted by male silver, and one by one is exaggerated!One brain is more abnormal than one! BERSERKER is excusable, forget it, where did you come from?SABER couldn''t help but said coldly: "12 I don''t know your name! I don''t know the Joan you said!" "Why..." CASTER refused to accept this fact, and then thought about it, nervously: "Have you forgotten the deeds of your life?" "Since you have reported your name! Then, in the gift of the knight, I will also tell you my real name! I-the son of Altria Youser Pendragon! I am the British Wang! This time he appeared in the world as a SABER job agency!" SABER domineering. Of course she thought what she said, this neurotic SERVANT should be able to get out, if it wasn''t for the injury of her left hand, she wouldn''t be able to squeeze, just shoot out the sword and kill this first! When CASTER heard the words, instead of retreating, he danced his hands and danced, and the ghost screamed: "It''s so heartbreaking! It''s so sad! Not only did you lose your memory, but also your mind is deranged?! Damn..." SABER and Alice Phil looked at each other, and their eyes showed deep helplessness. Neuropathy has occurred every year, especially this year! Who is this crazy? CASTER went mad, punched on the road, directly punched his face into a small hole, and cursed as he hit: "Damn--! God! Why are you so cruel to my beautiful girl?" SABER couldn''t stand it anymore. It turned out that this ugly-looking middle-aged uncle had been taking her looks in YY, and suddenly shouted: "Give me enough, it''s too ugly!" "Wake up! Please don''t call yourself SABER anymore! The Holy Grail War is about to end! There is no need to fight other people, the Holy Grail has chosen me, the reason is... my only wish is to hope that Joan of Arc can be resurrected, now This wish has been fulfilled." CASTER said in a frantic loud voice, completely entering the disorder mode. SABER finally couldn''t tolerate it. The armor appeared on his body, and the invisible sword was cut out, and there was a sound of cutting, and a huge sword suddenly cracked beside CASTER. CASTER stayed! I can''t believe that Joan of Arc actually shot a sword at him! "If you insult the wishes of the heroic spirits again, I will definitely not be merciful next time. Quick! Stand up!" Saber warned against the CASTER with his sword. "Have you closed your mind? Joan! There is no way! It seems that it is necessary to give you a strong treatment! Next time I will be prepared! I swear! Joan! Your soul is released from the curse of God!" Caster said to himself, and after speaking, he made a noble ceremony, and then his body faded and disappeared. Who needs treatment? Saber and Alice Phil looked at each other. Alice Phil said helplessly: "It must be very tired to face an opponent who cannot communicate?" "Next time, you must kill him before he speaks! That kind of opponent is too disgusting! But perhaps it is a blessing to me tonight. With the left hand sealed, it is too dangerous to fight him. !" SABER said, disarming his armor and returning to a black suit. Alice Phil looked at the place where Caster disappeared, and suddenly said, "SABER, if the one was SERVANT just now, who would be the woman next to Mr. Chuan?" "I don''t know! Alice Phil, that fellow Chuan is very mysterious! His strength is no less than the top SERVANT! He is a very dangerous person!" SABER objectively said, thinking of the other party pulling her dumb hair, and his heart suddenly A burst of fire. "Hehe, SABER, they saved you!" Alice Phil laughed, and then got into the driving seat, and then the car started to speed up again. Just after the car left, two ASSASSINs emerged from the dim bushes on both sides, and smiled: "It''s a big gain, I didn''t expect to encounter CASTER here!" "Of course, there is no reason not to track!" After finishing speaking, he stepped on the trunk and jumped away!sewer!Ryunosuke is using a scalpel to make a person a work of art, and he feels perfect. At this moment, the CASTER came out and walked over without saying a word. "Huh? Your lord?" Ryunosuke felt that CASTER''s face seemed wrong! "Bang--!" CASTER shot the''artwork'' made by Long Nosuke directly with a punch, and blood splashed out all over the place. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Long Zhisuke''s mouth grew wide, and the artwork he had made in two hours disappeared. "Hateful God! Now he still restrains the soul of Joan and refuses to let go!" Caster roared, full of hostility. "Jan of Arc? Is that the woman in the crystal ball?" Ryunosuke blinked and asked suspiciously. "We have to prove that the loss of God''s power and the hypocrisy of God''s love will not be punished by God even if we do more evil!" Caster said grimly. "Yeen, I get it! Your lord is obviously much cooler!" Looking at the blood on Caster''s hand, Long Zhisuke immediately praised. "Therefore, we must deviate more from morals and blaspheme spirits more violently! We must pile up sacrificial offerings!" "That means that I will pay more attention to [quantity] than [quality] in the future!" "Yes, that''s the case! It''s Ryunosuke! First of all, the eleven people in the prison must be immediately sacrificed, and then new children will be added!" After that, Caster left first. Long Zhisuke looked at the bloody wall and sighed helplessly: "I always think this is too wasteful!"'') Mime private 611 Chapter 0033 Sora''s preference, secret weapon! Inside a large residential building! Kenneth is watching TV in the magnificent lobby. "The program is temporarily changed, and urgent news is interrupted for you! An unexplained explosion occurred in Warehouse Street, Bay Special Zone, Fuyuki City. Now we will broadcast it for you..." When Kenneth saw this report, he was suddenly upset, turned off the TV, looked at LANCER who was half-kneeling on the ground, and asked: "Why didn''t I get rid of SABER tonight? And more than once, I got so big. Make a fool of yourself! Is it fun to fight with Saber?" "No!" Lancer immediately shook his head and said: "Betting on the dignity of the knight, I will definitely offer the head of SABER." When Kenneth heard that it was this old-fashioned promise again, he suddenly became angry. He slammed his hand on the armrest of the sofa and shouted: "Don''t swear to me again and again! Of course, you didn''t make a contract to get me the Holy Grail. Is it? And now you have repeatedly guaranteed victory for a SABER!? Did you make a mistake?" What he wants is the Holy Grail, not the head of Saber! If he didn''t get the Holy Grail, he would just give him 10,000 heads and use him as an ass? "I think you made a mistake, Rod Elmeroy (Kenneth''s nickname)!" A red-haired woman came over and criticized Kenneth. "Sora!" Kenneth looked at his fiance, with tenderness in his eyes. "LANCER did a good job! You made a mistake in judgment!" Sora accused Kenneth. "SABER is a very powerful SERVANT, and I couldn''t let go of the opportunity to knock her down." Kenneth argued for himself with a drop of sweat on his cheek. "After all, she has suffered an incurable hand injury. Even if she is put aside, she can be defeated at any time! If you mind SABER! Why do you let her master? You will only hide in the dark and watch the battle. Fucked!" Sora said, walking around the room to the window. Kenneth didnt say a word and seemed to be thinking, Sola continued: "Kenneth! Compared with other masters, where is your advantage? Do you know the best? Add your own improvements under the original contract system to achieve With the change of MASTER and SERVANT, the contract allows Lingshu to reside on you, and I, as another MASTER, will provide magic power. It is indeed the first genius to be called the Spirit Academy!" "That being said, shouldn''t you be cautious at first?" Kenneth took a breath and replied. He knew Sora was saying he was timid, but it was difficult for him to explain clearly to Sora. Don''t look at Sola, it seems to be full and powerful, but in fact, she doesn''t understand the cruelty and intrigue of the Holy Grail War at all!A little careless, there is no burial place than death! 499 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 499 "Then why are you eager to open the barrier?" Sora continued. But LANCER couldn''t listen anymore and said aloud: "Master Sora, please stop here. If you continue to say it, it is an insult to the master. As a knight, you can''t ignore it." "Huh? No, I didn''t mean that!" Sola immediately changed her face, her tone was much gentler, and in turn apologized to Kenneth, which was unprecedented. Kenneth frowned slightly, observed Sola''s expression, then looked at Lancer Yin Jun''s appearance and the damn beauty mole, suddenly felt green on his forehead. Keep going, maybe you will be NTR! At this moment, suddenly the alarm bell rang and the phone rang. Kenneth walked over, picked up the phone, and replied after listening, "I see!" Then hung up the phone! "A fire broke out in the lower level! But someone must have set fire!" Kenneth smiled confidently. "Arson? Tonight?" Sola was completely puzzled like a layman. "The purpose is to drive people!" Kenneth sneered. "So... an attack?" Sora showed a scared expression on her face. "SABER''s MASTER must want to get rid of Lancer''s curse as soon as possible! Lancer goes downstairs and prepares to meet! But don''t dismiss them easily!" Kenneth waved his hand and said, at the same time he warned, don''t pit it! "Yes!" LANCER led the order. "Let the guests enjoy my Kenneth magic workshop! The perfect workshop completed by covering the entire floor! 24 enchantments, 3 magic furnaces! Dozens of evil spirit sprites were used instead of hounds , Countless traps, and even alienated the corridor. Hahaha!" Kenneth laughed complacently, thinking about the misery of those people after entering his trap! "Use the secret technique as much as possible to compete! I will let you take it back right away for your comments that I am too shabby! Sola!" Kenneth raised his wine glass, tilted his legs, and smiled confidently at Sola . "Hey, I''m looking forward to it!" Sola said disapprovingly. ... More than a hundred miles away from the city of Winterwood, on a sparsely-traveled mountain valley, hundreds of special soldiers stood neatly guarding the guard. They were armed to the teeth, and each of them was a top soldier! "What happened last time, we were very disappointed! We sacrificed more than 30 brothers, but did not complete the task explained above, although the employer did not express dissatisfaction with this! But our Delta can not remain silent! Otherwise, how to become the world''s three major mercenaries The regiment? How to catch up with heaven? Be the first?" a high-ranking official scolded, dissatisfied with the failure of the tasks of the people below. Those inferior officials stood, listening, not daring to say a word of argument. "This time, the opportunity is here! Look! This picture! I believe everyone is familiar with it, I will not introduce it, Kenneth, the genius of the Clock Tower! Now it is on the XXX floor of the XXX Building in Winterwood City! This time I must Annihilate him!" The officer pointed to the slide and said with a grinning Kenneth, as if there was a dead word written on the other''s brain. "But sir! We use guns and explosives and cannonballs, it may not work for the magician!" A lower-level officer raised his doubts. In order to complete this large and huge order task, their Delta headquarters, but they have done a lot of work, have a comprehensive understanding of the magician, and even spent a lot of money to buy information. "Hahaha! Very good! Now all come with me and take you to see good things!" The highest-ranking officer laughed loudly. He said that the most senior officer walked out of the conference room and came to a huge open space that was ready. The strange thing was that there were many large objects covered by black cloth, making all the officers very Curious, what secret weapon is hidden in it.'') Mime private 612 Chapter 0034 Tomahawk Missile Fuyuki City! On the first floor of a residential building, all residents are being evacuated. Because of the fire, they must go to the shelter immediately! "Mr. Kenneth? Where are you?" a ZF statistician exclaimed. "I''m here!" Eimiya Kirishu pretended to be. "Huh?" The statistician felt that the person in front of him was not very similar. However, following Wei Gong''s words, he was completely lost. "Kenneth and his wife have already gone for refuge!" Kiritsu Eomiya added. "Oh, I see!" The statistician crossed out the name of Kenneth with a pen. After the count was completed, the crowd began to evacuate. Kirisu Eomiya took out the phone, contacted Mai, and asked, "Are you ready?" "Yes!" Mai Mi replied with a sniper rifle in another building. "Understood!" Keiji Weimiya took out a cigarette, held it in his mouth, lightly light it, took a sip, and then tapped the remote bomb button with the modified mobile phone. But at this moment, there was a sudden humming sound, and Eimiya Kirisi couldn''t help but look up, and suddenly his eyes popped out, and the cigarette in his mouth fell to the crotch without noticing it. I saw thirteen missiles with long tongues of flame directly inserted into this residential building. moment! Boom boom boom boom boom!!! The huge explosion blasted the whole building to slag! All the people who had taken refuge were shocked by the air wave and loud noise, covering their ears and lying down, their homes were turned into ashes! ... big hotel! Ji Tengchuan was enjoying supper when he suddenly felt the ground shake, and said strangely: "Earthquake?" Earthquakes are very common in this country, but what''s the matter with loud noises? "MASTER, it''s a big explosion in the XXX building!" Yinmeng pressed her notebook with a flushed face and reported to Ji Tengchuanhui. "Big Bang! Keiji Eomiya is really impatient!" Ji Tengchuan was not surprised by this. Originally, Eiya would be eager to make a move. Everything was in common sense. "Do we need to do something?" Yinmeng asked. "No need, just use satellites to monitor the movements of these masters! Finally, SERVANT is not modern technology that can be detected casually." Ji Tengchuan drank a glass of red wine, smiled and said that the right time, the right place and the right people, are all on his side. All he needs to do now is play. While Ji Tengchuan was talking, Mai Mi was attacked by Kirei, and Wei Gong arrived in time and threw a smoke bomb to cover Mai Mi''s escape. Qili''s ASSASSIN discovered the whereabouts of Caster and reported all his actions. ... "Teacher! According to ASSASSIN''s investigation, they were responsible for the serial murders in Fuyuki City that caused uproar." Qilihui reported. "Damn, SERVANT, who is out of control, and MASTER who doesn''t care about it, why are such people elected to the Holy Grail War?" Shichen said with a headache. "Shichenjun, CASTER and his MASTER have seriously violated the rules, abused magic, and did not deal with the scene! We need to crusade!" Yan Fengli said righteously. "But, I can''t use my ASSASSIN to deal with CASTER, right?" Yanfeng Qili knows very well how weak her ASSASSIN is, it is the bottom, and a SERVANT can''t beat it. "No, rest assured, I can use the church''s supervision power to change the rules a little bit!" Yan Fengli smiled positively... ... 500 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 500 A mountain valley a hundred miles away in Fuyuki City! "Sir, Building XXX has been destroyed and turned into scum, shouldn''t the target have been eliminated?" A lower-level officer looked at the launchers and swallowed. It''s too scary to use the world''s most advanced global positioning to strike missiles-the Tomahawk! And there are 13 pieces at a time. If they are bought on the black market and shipped, one piece worth more than 100 million US dollars will kill people with money. "Failed!" The officer said with an iron face. "Ah? Impossible, right?" All the lower-level officials took a breath of air-conditioning. Can''t it blow up? Is the goal human or ghost? "The employer has just sent a letter, let us move immediately, and Kenneth doesn''t need us to hunt! Now evacuate immediately!" The officer immediately cut the railway, sternly... "But these launchers..." Those lower-level officials knew very well that although the missiles were gone, these launch vehicles were all valuable. How could they be discarded? "Well, these were sent by the employer''s orders, and they have now completed their mission! Now evacuate immediately!" The officer finished speaking and took the lead to leave! Although other people feel it is a pity, they also know that once they are known by that magician monster, they will probably be killed by taking this little advantage. ... Yanfeng Rizheng, Qirei and his current ministers are still discussing, but this time the topic has been changed to the missile incident, and this time, although no one took the stolen goods, Qirei insisted that it was Eimiya Kiritugu. "It is really too much to use high-power missiles to directly kill Lancer and his MASTER while still in the city! Do we have to warn?" Shichen said with a worried look. If Eimiya Kirishu went crazy and threw one at his house, that would not be a joke, maybe he would never wake up after falling asleep. "This Eomiya Kiritugu is indeed too unreasonable to play cards! He even used this large-scale destruction weapon! Although it was unexpected, I don''t know if Kenneth is dead now?" Qili also said that if he hadn''t changed his course temporarily, he might have been injured by mistake. He was indeed a frantic guy, and he was indeed the male silver he wanted to chase. "It''s just that we don''t have any evidence at the moment! Although it is obvious that he did it!" Yan Fengli is embarrassed. All fools know that SABER''s MASTER did it, and it is only done by a magician like Einzbern. get. If Eimiya Kirisu heard these words, he would definitely spit out blood, and he would definitely shout: Is there any mistake? You are too dear to me, and I was attacked. Why do you think it is me? I just put a few It''s just a remote-controlled bomb, how can you afford a Tomahawk missile? But obviously, even if Eomiya Kirisu''s mouth was open at this moment, it was all in vain, and no one would believe what he said. RIDER is also a military enthusiast, looking at the night sky, returning to the room, sighed, helplessly said: "Even this dangerous thing is used, this time the Holy Grail War, the suspense is getting bigger and bigger!"'') Mime private 613 Chapter 0035: Jin Shining Strategy, Despicable Master After talking about the matter, Yanfeng Qili returned to her living room, only to find that there was an extra person on the sofa, without asking it was ARCHER, who was drinking the wine he had collected in the past. After Jin Shining was recalled by Ling Shu, although she didn''t say anything, she was extremely dissatisfied with the minister, and she wished to find an opportunity to kill him. Of course, if he does it himself, the risk is too great, and as a SERVANT, if he kills his own MASTER, it really does not fit his style, so he needs to find someone to do it for him. And this person is not someone else, it is Yanfeng Qili who was chosen by him, as the oldest hero king, how harsh his vision is. At a glance, he can see the deepest desire of human beings. What he has to do now is to induce this evil to awaken completely, and then use Qili''s hand to kill Shichen. In a few words, joy and happiness opened up Qili''s limitations. Although he is still at a loss and even rejected ARCHER''s remarks, he has been shaken. And deliberately or unintentionally, Jin Shining said that she could become his master. What to do was naturally left to Qili''s choice. The intention of this statement could not be more obvious. Unless the master dies or the curse is seized, it is impossible for SERVANT to change master of. Jin Shining is not in a hurry. In short, there is time. It is not difficult to let Qili do things for him by his means. Early the next morning! The original site of the building that was blown into slag and shattered into pieces. Some firefighters were dealing with the scene, and suddenly they found a huge unidentified metal sphere, like a drop of mercury, and as if it were alive... ... church! Yan Fengli is announcing the order to defeat CASTER and its MASTER, and the reward is the order curse of those masters that were eliminated in the previous year. Adding a order curse is self-evident for every MASTER. In terms of the number of envoys, Feng Li also judged that Kenneth had not been killed by the bombing, calling him good luck! The day passed quickly, and night fell! Inside Einzbern Castle! Eimiya Kiritsugu, Maiya, Saber, and Alice Phil gathered together to discuss countermeasures.Of course, the main one who gave the orders was Wei Gong. "Eiya, now other MASTERs are focusing on Caster, right?" Alice Phil asked. "That''s right, but we still have the advantage to find the caster. The guy is confused and approached SABER as Jeanne Dalke! This is just right! Because we just need to wait!" Si said his thoughts. "MASTER, this is not enough! We can''t tolerate his evil deeds. We should have us attack him before the damage spreads!" SABER said righteously, and at the same time secretly regretted it. She had known that this caster was not only ugly and insane, but also a murderous demon. She said she would kill him with a sword instead of letting him go. It''s a pity that Kirishu Uemiya didn''t kill her at all. He didn''t expect much of his SABER anymore. He was originally a little girl, but he was very upset, but now he has been damned curse. For this reason, he ventured to blow up buildings, and was almost affected by Tomahawk missiles, and Muya was almost killed by Kiri. All of these reasons were because Saber was not strong enough, no, it should be said that hell the damn Chivalry. Go! I just like to assassinate!Poisoned!Do everything! "Ari, have you grasped the enchantment technique of the forest?" Kiritsu Uemiya skipped the SABER and asked Alice Phil. "No problem, compared to that, Saber''s curse on his left hand is more problematic. 18 hours after you attacked Kenneth, Saber''s hand has not healed. Lancer should be still alive! If you want to use a safe and secure way to meet CASTER, you should not first Do you send Lancer first?" Alice Phil looked at Saber''s left hand with concern and asked in confusion. "Then it''s not necessary! You just need to make the most of the terrain and run around with Saber to disrupt the enemy." Kiritsu Uemiya didn''t even look at Saber, but said to himself. "Don''t you let Saber and Caster play against each other?" Alice Phil wondered. Keiji Eomiya smiled heartily and said, "Even if you put the caster, someone will clean him up. It''s better to say that those masters who chase the caster desperately are our best prey! I will attack their side..." Saber''s left fist was pinched and tightened, and finally saw a bit of how despicable her MASTER was. He couldn''t help asking loudly: "MASTER...how despicable are you? You are insulting the heroic spirit! Why! Don''t let me go to war? Or do you not trust me as SERVANT?" It was already too much to prevent her from dealing with Caster. It is her duty to eradicate evil spirits. As a knight, not only does she not help, but she wants to stalk the chaos, and also take this opportunity to sneak attack. It is so shameless that she has never seen it before. . Eimiya Kirishu was silent, and the meaning was obvious. I did not hear what you said!Alice Phil calmly asked, "Isn''t it a truce to the enemies except Caster?" Uemiya Kiritugu closed his eyes and said, "It''s okay. I can''t believe in this supervision. After all, he pretended to be ignorant and hid ASSASSIN and his MASTER. Maybe it was with Tosaka''s group. Beware. Okay! Then disband!" SABER feels deeply insulted. From beginning to end, he was ignored by this sinister, despicable, shameless and cunning Master. Doesn''t she exist? Is it just a tool? SABER suddenly remembered what Ji Tengchuan had said, and felt more and more that his MASTER was untrustworthy, and he began to doubt whether he could get the Holy Grail this time. ... 501 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 501 ig hotel! Yinmeng pressed the laptop a few times, stood up, came to Chuan''s side, and said: "MASTER, Kenneth and Caster have been dispatched, and Yanfeng Qili is following. Their goal is Einzberns Sen!" "Since I''m all moving, I can''t just sit here and wait. I should move a little bit! Well, do you want to let Caster out? No, you have to wait a while. If you kill it like this, the Tentacle Monster will be gone. Now! Only when the monster is strong can I show my strength!" When Ji Tengchuan heard the report from Yinmeng, he thought about it, and said his thoughts. He is not the savior, and even the local magicians don''t punish rape and promote good. He doesn''t have so much idle time!'') Mime private 614 Item 0036 Einzbern Forest! Inside the villa! Alice Phil sensed the arrival of CASTER and took out the crystal ball prepared in advance, just to see that CASTER was bringing a dozen children over. While Saber and Alice Phil were observing CASTER, CASTER suddenly raised his head, blinked, and smiled and said: "According to the agreement last night, I Giles de Les came to visit you! May I ask you See the side of the invincible Saint Virgin Joan of Arc?" "I was seen through!" Alice Phil was taken aback, was taken aback. "Please consider it slowly! I also anticipated that I would have to wait a long time before I made sufficient preparations. Boom!" Caster snapped his fingers when he said, and the dozen or so children who had been dull-eyed suddenly woke up and did not realize that they were at home. Sleeping well, how come you suddenly appear here? Is it a dream? "Okay, kids, hide and seek is about to begin! The rules are very simple, just run away from me, if you can''t escape?" CASTER grabbed a child easily, and then divided it into bloody parts, those little ones. The children were frightened and fled. "Okay, run away, I''ll look for you when I count to 100! Then, Joan! How long will it take for me to catch them all?" CASTER''s threatening words were obvious. Seeing such bloody methods of CASTER, SABER couldn''t forgive him for what he did, and at the same time knew that CASTER was not joking. Alice Phil looked at Saber, who was about to be unable to bear it, and took a look at Keiji Eomiya, knowing that he had allowed it, so he said, "SABER! Go and defeat Caster!" "Yes!" SABER responded immediately. He rushed to the forest, and Saber was stunned by the blood in the forest. There were corpses of children everywhere. They had just rushed around alive, and now they have become immobile corpses. Although she arrived at the fastest speed, it was still too late!Just when Saber was in deep pain, suddenly ridiculed words sounded from behind: "How? Joan! What do you think of this tragedy? Very heartache, right?" As soon as Saber turned around, he saw CASTER pressing a hand on a child''s head, and smiled evilly: "You must hate me very much? You must not forgive me who betrayed God''s kind heart!" "Quickly let go of that kid, you evil demon!" Saber scolded angrily, and was ready to rescue the kid at any time. "Jan of Arc! You really want to take that child''s words, okay, child, be happy! God''s devout believer is here to save you!" CASTER said in a weird voice, dancing and dancing, and the child had been scared. Just want to escape. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh he ran directly to Saber, but the caster did not stop him, but a treacherous grin appeared in his eyes. Saber was hugged by the child and froze for a while, then he helped the child''s back and comforted: "It''s dangerous here, run away!" Although not many people were saved in the end, it is good to be able to save one."From here, you can see a castle..." Saber hadn''t finished speaking, and suddenly felt a wave of magical power in the child holding her, and at the same time the sound of the internal organs being torn apart, the clothes on the back squirmed, something rushed out of the parasitic monster. In a flash, the blood splashed, and Saber was stunned by the scene that happened close to him, without any reaction at all, he was tied up by the tentacle monster in his arms, and his body was entangled and imprisoned. At the same time, the surrounding corpses were also shattered and swallowed by the tentacle monsters. Dozens of tentacle monsters surrounded the surrounding area suddenly, and the tentacles surged wildly, which was disgusting to look at. "Jan of Arc, I said that I will be ready next time I come here! Quack!" Caster closed the magic book and laughed triumphantly. "Enough, I don''t plan to compete with you for the Holy Grail!" Saber''s eyes skyrocketed, and the blue vindictiveness (magic power) burst out of his body, directly smashing the tentacle monster that entangled him. "Jan of Arc, you are so lofty and so great! Holy Virgin! The gods are sighed in front of you! I''m almost fainting! So happy!" Caster covered his face in praise, and said madly. "CASTER! I just wield the sword to destroy you at the moment!" Saber was completely furious, especially the three words "Holy Virgin", which made her feel extremely annoyed. With a delectable cry, he rushed over with the sword directly, those tentacle monsters, a sword One. Just cut and slashed a large area, before I had time to put up a POES, take a break and take a breath, the monsters that were chopped down behind him swelled up again and turned into tentacle monsters, and the number has doubled. Seeing this scene, SABER began to miss his left hand again. If Ji Tengchuan were there, he would definitely say: On the importance of a strong left hand! Inside the castle! Alice Phil looked at Saber''s situation with a worried look on her face, and Keiji Eimiya let Alice Phil run away first. At this moment, the Einzbern Forest was invaded again. Saber has fallen into an extremely passive situation. No matter how he slashes and kills the surrounding tentacle monsters, he will resurrect, and kill more and more. On the contrary, his physical strength has been consumed by 30%, and it is extremely dangerous to continue. SABER looked at CASTER and found the magical book in his hand. He frowned slightly and asked, "Is that book your treasure?" "Yes, with the magic book provided to me by my ally Pula, I obtained the spell to command the demon army! How about? Jeanne! It''s really nostalgic, Jeanne, exactly like you before. This high morale, Noble soul! There is no doubt that it belongs only to you, Joan of Arc, but why? Why are you still not sober? Do you still believe in the blessing of God? In this despair, do you still expect someone to save you? ?" Every sentence of CASTER made Saber angry. The more she praised her, the more she felt goose bumps all over her body. How unlucky is she to be stared at by such BT? "It''s so sad! Have you forgotten the battle of Compigne (Jan of Arc was captured)? Are you willing to be the marionette of God after being so insulted?!") Mime private 615 Item 0037 SABER can''t listen anymore. Why do such disgusting people appear? Since there is no humane destruction, they can only be killed with their own sword! Saber swings the sword quickly, and every movement is still elegant, but her physical strength has been exhausted, which has slowed her speed unconsciously. This was seized by CASTER, and several tentacles flew out and were directly entangled. Saber, who had consumed a lot of magic power, could no longer break free. The tentacles on his neck were tightened and he was about to suffocate. "Let''s scatter! Qianbon Sakura Jingyan!" Suddenly a familiar voice reached Saber''s ears, making her eyes widened, and her heart suddenly warmed, and he came to save himself again! The originally dead trees suddenly bloomed with cherry blossoms, and the pale pink cherry blossoms fell. Then the petals on the trees fell, forming a sea of ??flowers, turning the originally gloomy forest into a beautiful scenery like a paradise. The sea of ??flowers rushed to Saber''s side, puff puff tore the tentacle monster to pieces, and suddenly jumped up, and just when Saber couldn''t figure out what was going on, two guns, one red and one yellow, were pointed from the sky. Her falling direction was blocked by the barrier formed by the sea of ??flowers. "It''s falling into the pit again!?" SABER recognized this as Lancer''s treasure at a glance. He didn''t expect how despicable he would be to attack again. She said nothing to believe in Lancer this time. The two guns flew up, and a figure appeared in the sky. He caught the two guns, then backfliped and landed, but his face was as ugly as shit. Of course, in SABER''s view, it was because Lancer failed to attack, so this expression was revealed. "LANCER, I didn''t expect you to be so despicable! Attack me again and again! Do you have the glory of being a knight? Do you have any shame?!" SABER looked at LANCER and asked loudly. She felt that she had completely misunderstood. She thought that the little white face of LANCER was still decent, but she did not expect such a sinister villain. "..." There were three black lines on LANCER''s forehead, and his face was dark, but he couldn''t refute it. The last time I misunderstood, I wanted to be relieved by this timely rain rescue, but I didn''t expect... it would develop in the completely opposite direction that he expected. "Hi! LANCER, good evening! We met again, what a fate!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and walked out to say hello. Tonight he is wearing a cherry blossom pattern casual clothes, the whole person is full of youthful breath. "It''s you..." Lancer glared at Ji Tengchuan, gritted his teeth, with a look of resentment, if it was once, then maybe it was a coincidence, but twice? Then he has reason to suspect that the other party is deliberate, and has been waiting for him to make a move secretly, and then robbed him of the opportunity to''hero to save the beauty''. Immediately, as if pretending to know nothing, creating a misunderstanding, the other party is definitely a super despicable bastard. 502 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 502 "LANCER! Enough! Do you still want to continue to be evil? If you still have shame, then please leave! I don''t want to see you again!" SABER said with sorrow that he was extremely disdainful of LANCER''s personality. LANCER really felt that his heart was broken. He was dignified, brave and kind, coupled with Yin Jun''s appearance, and was liked by girls wherever he went. Now it is the first time he has been deflated, and he is completely disgusted. "You guy... don''t you feel like doing this?" Lancer couldn''t help roaring at Ji Tengchuan. "Me? Next? I don''t understand what you mean! I only know that I successfully prevented a despicable sneak attack! LANCER, you don''t want to go back, just stay aside and watch, don''t hinder me! Of course, trust you The spirit of chivalry will restrain your behavior!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be confused, completely looking like I didn''t know, and finally ran against him with chivalry. "Damn it!" Lancer could only clenched his fists helplessly, but couldn''t do anything. "Who are you? Who allowed you to interfere with me?!" Caster howled hysterically. The original plan was going to succeed, but he didn''t expect two more people to spoil the situation. "I should have asked you this! You evil demon! You look so ugly, but it''s scary, but it''s a big mistake! While I am in a good mood, hurry up and get out!" Ji Tengchuan said righteously, very comfortable to plagiarize It was supposed to be LANCER''s lines. Being so humiliated, CASTER grabbed his hair and roared: "It was my prayer and my holy grail that resurrected the holy virgin. She is my person, and every piece of her flesh, every drop of blood and even soul are mine." "Damn, Caster, what kind of bullshit love view is this? Saber is free! If you want her to yield to your violent methods, just come to me! But, with your three-legged cat, you want In front of me, taking advantage of people''s danger, there is not much hope!" Ji Tengchuan is extremely impassioned, full of justice, like a noble saint, a guardian. "Mr. Chuan...you..." Saber blushed and his heart was pounding. He felt that he was about to be melted, and the look in Chuan''s eyes softened a lot. "Don''t get me wrong, SABER, I''m a person of natural righteousness, and there is no room for evil spirits in my eyes! This is not for you, but for the world!" Ji Tengchuan had a decent face, resisting a smile and nausea. After saying these words, he felt that he could not eat and drink for three days. Is it a bit too much to pretend to be noble? "Mr. Chuan! You are so great! You are such a good person!" SABER said with a touched expression. "Good guy card?!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed a depressed color, Mad, wouldn''t pretending to be a saint really pretending to be too much, right? I still like female sex, don''t think I am an ascetic monk! Saber sauce! "SABER, let us work together to get rid of this filthy filth!" Ji Tengchuan invited the extremely gentleman. "As you wish!" SABER looked back and smiled. With the surrounding cherry blossoms, it was really beautiful! Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but stay for a while!'') Mime private 616 Chapter 0038 the flower protector, Kenneth invasion "Is there a flower on my face? Please don''t stare at me like this!" SABER noticed Ji Tengchuan''s hot eyes, touched his hot pretty face, and said shyly. "SABER, you are much more beautiful than flowers!" Ji Tengchuan praised affectionately. "Really? I... I won''t believe it!" Saber felt his heart beating so fast that he almost couldn''t breathe. He said he didn''t believe it, but he looked happy, like a little girl getting a toy. "Enough!!! Enough!!! You guys, how can you fix it! Where are you from the wild man! You dare to get involved with my holy virgin Joan of Arc, you deserve to die!" CASTER''s face was distorted, his saliva spurted wildly, and the jealousy in his eyes was about to burst out. The saint virgin he was looking for turned blush to other men and couldn''t forgive him. He felt that he would never love anymore, he was going to destroy the world! "Shut up--! You evil demon!" When SABER heard the words of Caster so uncomfortable, as if he had an inconsistent hookup with Mr. Chuan in front of him, he immediately shouted with a sword. "Hahaha! Holy virgin! You are really sick. It seems that compulsory therapy may not be effective. Then let me pull the gods down from the altar to teach you!" CASTER screamed, opened the book, and said the spell. The number of surrounding monsters suddenly expanded tenfold. A look at the massive tentacles might make you desperate. "Mr. Chuan, do you have any good ideas?" SABER asked for help. She knew that Ji Tengchuan was mysterious, and the cherry blossoms just now were indeed very powerful. "The way is very simple! It is to destroy the magic book in his hand! I will help you, any tentacles will not touch you! I promise!" Ji Tengchuan said softly, with a wave of his hand, a lot of beautiful cherry blossoms Fly up, and then gather to form a sea of ??flowers. Ji Tengchuan pointed to the CASTER and shouted: "Come on! Saber, believe that I am your strongest backing!" "En-!" SABER responded, and then rushed straight with his sword. "Don''t want to destroy my magic book! Stop her!" CASTER angered, waved his hand, and the tentacle monsters shot out a large number of tentacles like a sharp blade at Saber. "Puff time and time again~~!" The cherry blossoms appeared two meters outside of Saber, cutting off all the tentacles, and after spreading, only a place of blood was left. "Impossible--!" CASTER exclaimed, his own monster army was killed by a third. "Enlighten! Evil way!" Saber leaped up with his sword and slashed. The pressure of the sword instantly pierced the magic book in the hand of Caster. At the same time, the remaining two-thirds of the tentacle monster burst open with a pop. Come, turn into blood... ... At the same time, Master Kenneth of Lancer also came to the gate of Einzbern Castle, with a sneer on his mouth. Einzbern dared to bomb him with missiles, almost let them succeed. Today, not only did they find the place back, but they also killed SABER''s MASTER grid so that Sora looked at him differently. Kenneth took out the usual test tube with mercury in it and poured it on the ground, "Boiling! My blood!" The mercury suddenly turned into a basketball-sized sphere, followed by Kenneth''s side, and then diffracted out, like a steel whip, swiping the door a few times, the door suddenly fell apart, and even the wall was blown up. Kenneth stepped into the hall and looked at the hall. The gentleman said, "The ninth generation of the Archipoulud family, see Kenneth Elumiroy! The magician of Einzbern! For your pursuit The Holy Grail, bet your life and glory, come out and compete with me!" After speaking, there was no sound. Kenneston became angry. He looked around, snorted, and then took a step forward. Suddenly he felt a steel wire on his feet. At the same time, the originally decorated stone statue suddenly burst open. Come, a lot of bullets poured out. Da Da Da~~! It was completely blocked by Kenneth''s magic attire''Moon Spirit Liquid'', and then the mercury sphere melted away. "You actually need to look at these institutions, has Einzbern fallen to this point? Very good, then it is not a contest, but a crusade!" Kenneth gritted his teeth and said, no longer treating the people inside as a magician.Eomiya Kirishu prepared the weapon, and just about to open the door to escape, suddenly he noticed that a living mercury bar appeared in the keyhole. "Do you automatically seek out the enemy?" Weimiya Kiritugu''s expression changed slightly. At the same time, the floor table behind him creaked and was cut off by the sharp silver-white blade. Mercury set up the platform. Kenneth ascended up, looked at Eomiya Kiritugu, and sneered: "I found you, mouse!" Eimiya Kirishu was unambiguous, directly facing Kenneth with his submachine gun and swept wildly, but he was blocked by the mercury barrier. Kenneth''s mouth was cold and stern, and he shouted: "Slash--!" Mercury quickly changed its form and shot at Eomiya Kirito like a tentacled hand. At the very moment, Eimiya Kirito immediately launched the magic in his body, shouting: "Intrinsic time control-double speed!" Controlling the time in the body, Kirisu Eomiya formed a phantom like an accelerator, quickly dodged the attack, and ran to the door at super fast speed, opened the door, and slipped away. "Oh? Think of yourself as an inherent enchantment and manipulate time to accelerate? Then you are still a little capable of magic. You, a despicable person who has been edified by magic and who still uses indecent means, just use your death to understand Take your own burden!" Kenneth was slightly taken aback, and then became even more annoyed. Such a despicable person is still the same magician as him. In that case, it is better to eliminate it. The body fell down, and gave instructions to the magic attire: "Track and obliterate!" The mercury ball shot out seven or eight thin strips at once to sense that the weak vibration of the entire castle would be transmitted. "Huh -! Manipulating the time inside the body will bring a great burden to the body!" As soon as Kenneth''s voice fell, all the mercury tentacles were recovered, and the search results were communicated to Kenneth at the same time. 503 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 503 "Found it! So where can you escape with a body like you?" Kenneth had a capillary mouse mentality, he smiled, everything is in his hands, and enjoy the happy time of hunting.'') Mime private 617 Item 0039 Eimiya Kiritugu ran wildly in the castle, escaping very hard, leaning against the wall and taking a nap, he felt a subtle magic approaching, and immediately activated the inherent time control-triple stagnation! The beating of the heart in the body was immediately suppressed and almost stopped moving. Of course, it was extremely painful. Kenneth walked out swaggeringly. "Kenneth--!" Suddenly Weimiya Kirishu shouted. But Kenneth was taken aback, and a large number of bullets poured in, but it was still blocked by the mercury barrier, and Kenneth was not injured. "You idiot, do some useless tricks!" Kenneth said viciously, Nima''s, don''t you know how scary people are? After Eimiya Kiritugu lighted up the bullets in the submachine gun, he took out a golden gun from his chest pocket like the golden gun held by the commander of the domestic 007, and faced the unsuspecting Kenneth with a scheming smile in his eyes. Outside the castle, Mai Ya is taking Alice Phil to escape. Alice Phil suddenly felt her heart and turned her head to Wu Mi and said, "There is a new invader! If we move in this direction, we will meet him soon!" "I see! Let''s go around the north!" Mai Mi suggested. "But the invader is...Kiriyuki!" Alice Fier tangled. On the one hand, although Kirito Eomiya''s affair and his lukewarm attitude to her hurt her heart, she is kind. , Can''t bear to Eomiyakiji''s murder. "Yanfeng Kirei!" Wuya repeated, how could she not know this man, she was almost killed by him, it is definitely a super dangerous existence, if he is asked to find Eimiya Kirei, then... I can''t imagine the consequences! Alice Phil thought for a while, and finally clenched her teeth. She didn''t want to owe Eomiya, so she said, "Miss Mai Mi, let''s stop him!" "But..." Wu Mi knew that with their two female generations, the probability of success was too low. "No but..., don''t you think the same way?" Alice Phil pointed out intentionally. "Uh...Yes!" A drop of cold sweat broke out on Wu Mi''s forehead, did the madam find something, it''s not right, it''s impossible, it should be that she is too sensitive. Alice Phil suddenly took a step closer and stared at Wu Mi!Wu Mi said differently: "What''s wrong?" "No, it''s just that human hearts are really incredible!" Alice chuckled. Inside the castle! Eimiya Kiritugu pulled the trigger, and a bullet flew out, piercing the mercury barrier instantly.Kenneth''s pupils shrank, his shoulders were severely painful, and he was directly shot through by a powerful bullet, blood spilling out wildly. "Cut--!" Kenneth yelled, and mercury shot out. Keiji Eomiya leaped calmly, jumped back to the submachine gun that had been thrown down before, and fired at Kenneth again. At the same time, he went around the corner and ran out of sight. The blood vessel on Kenneth''s forehead swelled up. This was a sign of the magic circuit running away. He clutched the blood hole on his shoulder, and said viciously: "The self-discipline defense of [Moon Spirit Liquid] has been broken?" "No, that''s not right, I was careless by that guy''s trick to deceive the children! It should be faster and more efficient to deploy defenses!" Kenneth immediately retorted as he watched the white gloves stained with his blood. How could such a flawless defense be broken by a half-hearted magician. Abandon the ridiculous thoughts in my mind, then steadily move forward, gritted his teeth and said: "You guy who discredited the magician, sordid trash, actually made me bleed. I must let you know how good I am." With the emotional mania, mercury turns the whip, frantically beats everything around to vent his resentment, by the way, continue to hunt down Eomiya Kirito! ... Einzbern Forest! Yanfeng Qili ran out of a trail, and suddenly dozens of bright bullets came. Her body immediately reacted, rolling and hiding, and another bullet came from her right. "Illusion--!" Yanfeng Qili immediately judged that the previous bullet was a false phantom. Da da da! Suddenly bullets came from behind! Qili struggled, and fell to the ground suddenly. Wu Mi carried the submachine gun and walked out, smiling confidently. "Mumi, be careful, don''t go over!" Alice Phil knew very well that bullets may not be useful to magicians, especially people like Kirei... Sure enough, Wu Mi was taken aback and wanted to retreat and hide, but it was too late, and a black key was shot directly on her calf. At the same time, Qi Li, who was lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, jumped up, holding Ba in both hands. Push the black key directly over. Wu Mi immediately gave up the machine gun in her hand, immediately drew out the blade, and the two quickly confronted, but compared to the powerful Qili, Wu Mi only supported two rounds, and was hit by Qili''s elbow and fell to the ground. On the ground, at the same time, Kirei stomped on Mai''s belly without any grace. "Wow!" Wu Mi vomited a gulp of blood, but he hadn''t passed out yet. Qili didn''t care about Maimi, but looked at Einzbern and said: "Woman, maybe you are surprised, but I didn''t come here to defeat you." "Of course I understand! Yanfeng Qili!" "En?" Qi Li was slightly surprised! "I know your purpose very well, but there is no room for discussion on this matter. You can''t get to Eomiya Kirishu! We are here to...stop you!" Alice Phil said calmly. "No...Madam, this guy is a substitute, a master of hunting magicians! Ordinary magic can''t beat him!" Wu Mi screamed hurriedly. Qili was at a loss. Why would this woman be willing to stop him? Don''t you know that you will be killed by yourself?why? "[The skeletal remains living in life]!" A silver-white magic thread appeared in Alice Phil''s hand, which was woven into the shape of an eagle and shot towards Qili. Qili easily dodged, and at the same time the eagle flew back again, Qili punched the eagle in the abdomen, but did not shake it apart, but a white silk thread bound his hands. Qi Li was in no trouble, her hands could not be used, and when dealing with a woman, she rushed over without a word. "It''s naive!" Alice Phil raised her hand and shot a dozen white silks from the tree, hung Qirei, and then flung Qirei heavily on the tree, and the silk thread smashed Qiri. Hanging hands tied to the trunk.'') Mime private 618 Chapter 0040 one billion blades, the ability to burst guard palace "Damn--!" Caster screamed. Although the treasure recovered in an instant, but just because of the damage, the magic summoning effect was lifted, and all the sacrifices were wasted. Almost, almost succeeding, damn wild man!Damn NTR! "CASTER, you are too much nonsense!" Ji Tengchuan frowned slightly. If it were not for maintaining his image in front of SABER, he would have beaten CASTER without even knowing TM. With Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts, the sea of ??flowers quickly rolled, forming a huge roar like waves, rushing away! "You guys wait for me! I won''t give up, I must take back Joan of Arc, she is mine! Mine!" Caster screamed, his face distorted to the extreme, and then his unwilling figure faded, removing the physical effect . boom--! The cherry blossoms hit the ground and a huge pit appeared! 504 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 504 LANCER stood in a daze from start to finish, like a street lamp, with a glance from the corner of his eye, a cherry blossom just drifted across his cheek, and at the same time a tingling pain! LANCER immediately grabbed the petals of the cherry blossoms and placed them in the palm of his hand. Where is the cherry blossoms? It''s a blade at all. Imagine such a beautiful ocean of cherry blossoms, composed of small blades that kill people and eviscerate bones. When you think about it, you don''t shudder. "LANCER, this is my ability! Senbon Sakura King Yan! A total of one billion blades! Equivalent to one billion knives! There are two forms of attack and defense, which is very similar to the magic attire of your master Kenneth!" Ji Tengchuan gave a generous introduction to his abilities. SABER looked surprised, he was right, Mr. Chuan is really an upright person! "Billion knives?! Gudong!" LANCER said silently, swallowed, and sweated heavily on his forehead. If he was hit frontally, if there is no special protection or defense method, even the bones will be cut. Scum. "By the way, Lancer, your MASTER is life-threatening! He is a regular magician to deal with the hunting and killing magician master Wei Miyakiji, there is no chance of winning at all." Ji Tengchuan suddenly kindly reminded. LANCER didn''t care, did not answer! "Haha! LANCER, I''m not talking nonsense! Don''t think that your MASTER will be safe if you have the absolute defense of the [Moon Spirit Liquid]. He is already injured and bleeding! Next time, it may be dead!" Ji Tengchuan grinned. Smile. LANCER and Saber changed their faces at the same time and asked, "How did you know?" "Pop!" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers, and a few black smoke came out around him, and he also turned into Ji Tengchuan''s appearance, leaning against the tree. "Clone!? Isn''t this the ability of ASSASSIN?" LANCER said in amazement, and the clones are exactly the same, it is difficult to distinguish true from false, could it be... "Yes, in the castle, there is a clone of me. How can I miss such a wonderful duel?" Ji Tengchuan did not hide his ability. This ability belongs to the unsolvable type, just like his teleport, you know What can be done?You can''t crack! "Impossible! The master can''t lose!" LANCER''s forehead was sweating, and his breathing was a lot short. "For the sake of your loyalty, I''ll give you a piece of free information! The''origin'' of Keiji Uimiya, by the way, should be said that the attributes are [cut] and [combination]!" Ji Tengchuan was unscrupulously preparing to general Wei Miyakiji''s secrets are exposed everywhere, and in short, it is always right to make enemies for Miyakiji. Saber opened her mouth and wanted to stop it, but this would violate her chivalry spirit, so she had to listen in silence, because she was actually a little curious. "What do you mean?" LANCER asked. "This ability is a little different from destruction and regeneration! Once the cut line is connected again, it is a messy link! This will cause a qualitative change! Oh, the line I am talking about is the magic circuit of the magician! There are sixty-six shots in the hands of Kirito Eomiya. A bullet made with my own ribs." "What? That kind of bullet..." "Yes, it has the magic-breaking effect! Once hit, the magic circuit in the magician''s body is chaotically linked, causing the magic to run away and short-circuit. To put it bluntly, this magician is scrapped! There is no way to restore it! Born to hunt down magicians! Of course, what did he do too!" Ji Tengchuan exposed the hole cards of Keiji Eomiya. Once it is known, I am afraid that magicians from all over the world will come to chase Keiji Eomiya. This is a deadly danger to him, and he will never be allowed to exist. Of course, those organizations that want to kill magicians to make money, I am afraid that they will also come to the door to tear down Weimiya Kirito, and then make good use of them to make a large number of magic weapons. ... Inside the castle! Kenneth is like the big devil who was finally overturned. He talked about a lot of nonsense about how to torture Eomiya Kiritugu. The purpose was nothing more than to see the fearful expression of Kiritugu. He did not expect the last bullet. , Once again penetrated the highest-defense mercury barrier. "Wow!" Kenneth covered his chest, vomiting blood, the magic attire instantly failed, and finally turned into a consistent solid mercury. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Falling in a pool of blood, consciousness began to blur. Weimiya Kirishu looked at all this indifferently. This was no longer the first magician to kill. After the other party''s breath weakened, he stepped forward and prepared to give the final blow. ... "There is something wrong with my MASTER!" LANCER felt a little bit in his heart, and immediately stared when he sensed it. "Okay! I''ll help you hold off for a while!" Ji Tengchuan said freely, knowing that Kenneth can''t die, it''s silly if you don''t take favor with him! "Thanks!" Lancer thanked him, and then quickly de-substantiated, so that he could rush to the MASTER as quickly as possible. Eomiya Kiritugu was expressionless, and when he stepped forward, he suddenly sensed something. He immediately changed his direction and saw a figure slowly rising from the ground in the shadow of the carpet, turning into a human form. "It''s you--!" Weimiya Kirisu''s complexion changed wildly, and he subconsciously took two steps backwards, sweat beaded on his forehead, what if the other party would kill him? by!Squatted by someone!'') Mime private 619 Item 0041 "Oh! Good harvest! Another magician was killed, and he was still a genius, and his achievements have been refreshed! Congratulations! Kirisu Eomiya!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. Obviously, Eimiya Kirishu was not a person willing to accept his fate, and he kept thinking about how to escape from the opponent, and even if it was possible to use the''origin bomb'' to fight back! After congratulating Ji Tengchuan, he ignored the standing next to Eomiya Kirishu, as if he had no consciousness to defend him, he squatted down and looked at Kenneth who was still twitching with wide eyes. Ji Tengchuan said earnestly: "You said you have such a big advantage? But there are so many nonsense, and too underestimated the enemy, now it is good, you lose? And the magic circuit is also scrapped! Even the lion fights the rabbit with all the power to make sense. I dont understand, what kind of holy grail war are you still participating in? Go home for milk!" There was a heavy pain in Kenneth''s eyes, tears flowed down, and he lost the magic circuit. This was even more uncomfortable than killing him. Although he could not speak now, the pain was deeply torturing him. "Remember, after you go back, hurry up and buy a plane ticket and return to your country! The Holy Grail War is not something you magicians living in the ivory tower can compete for! You are too tender!" Ji Tengchuan finished, stood up, and felt comfortable. Extremely, it is a sense of superiority to slander people and fail in education! The highest level of pretending to be compared is to wait until others are unlucky, jump out, accuse them, and then in return, point out a clear path, and finally walk away. Of course, Ji Tengchuan has focused on pretending for hundreds of years, and he is also very particular about the object of the scolding, that is, the salted fish that can''t stand up for a lifetime. Don''t bully the young and poor. Don''t do this kind of thing. "Tell me about you again! SABER''s MASTER, you are really despicable! A sinister, shameless and despicable person like you, after getting the Holy Grail, what wish?" Ji Tengchuans mouth hurts as much as it hurts. In this way, he will open his mouth without any psychological pressure. In short, Eomiya Kirisu is a very annoying person. If you dont step on him, its nothing. Trip type moon world! "It''s not your business!" Wei Gong Keishi''s face was pale. Although he admitted that he was unscrupulous for his purpose, everything was done to save the common people, sacrifice a few people, and save most people. This is absolutely correct. "By the way, take your gun away! Don''t aim at me, or I will be very psychologically stressed. Once I get stressed, I will kill and relax to relax!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, but This is no joke. Kirishu Eomiya was struggling. The only thing he relied on now was the gun in his hand. If... damned, what should I do? Ji Tengchuan watched Eimiya Kirishu''s entanglement, and suddenly tore his neckline, revealing his strong chest muscles and said: "Come on, shoot here! Hit me with your magic praise''origin bullet''! Let me feel it!" "..." Eimiya Kiritugu wondered if he was hearing a hallucination? Someone is crazy and wants him to hit him with the''origin bullet''?There is a conspiracy! Is he looking for a reason to kill me? A person who is so gloomy as Eimiya Kirisu will naturally speculate on other people''s intentions from a darker perspective. "Don''t waste my time, just shoot! Or I will kill you now. You should know that with your three-legged cat''s inherent barrier to speed up time, in front of me, it''s a joke. Waste a bullet and save If you die, let me kill you right away, choose yourself!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to his chest, extremely domineering, this trick was still learned from Jianba (the sword of death), easy to use, domineering, and can destroy the opponent''s will. "If I shoot, you really wouldn''t kill me afterwards?" Keirushi Uemiya asked suspiciously. This point must be clarified. If the opponent''s strength is not headshot, even if the heart is shot. , There is enough room to kill him. "What nonsense? If you don''t kill, don''t kill! A despicable person like you kills you and dirty my hands!" Ji Tengchuan said impatiently, it seems that if Wei Gong doesn''t do it, he will do it. Eimiya Kirisugu hurriedly loaded the''Golden Gun'', then raised his hand, holding back his wrists from shaking, took a deep breath, and then pulled the trigger. 505 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 505 "Da!" A cry! The bullet pointed at Ji Tengchuan''s chest and shot out! "Puff--!" The protection on the surface of the body only resisted for a while, and it was penetrated, and the bullet shot into the heart of Ji Tengchuan''s chest. "Successful!?" Wei Gong Qisi secretly overjoyed, really wanting to cheer for a moment. Such a difficult enemy has taken the initiative to catch him. I can''t believe that he must buy a lottery ticket tomorrow. "Are you okay?" LANCER arrived late at this time, just in time to see Ji Tengchuan being shot. After all, they helped him delay time. Although the other party was very despicable, it was an indisputable fact that he saved his own monarch. "Do you think I will be okay? Lancer! Why don''t you come and have a try? It''s cool?" Ji Tengchuan turned around and proposed to Lancer. "Um..." LANCER was speechless at once. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was sure that Ji Tengchuan deliberately let Keiji Eomiya hit him. Although he was SERVANT, he would not take this risk at will. And the most important thing is that this guy is just a clone!Hearing this, Wei Gong Qisi almost slobbered, wishing LanceR to be muddled too, let him take a shot! "Made, I really pretended to be too much! I forgot to say that I am a magic congregation, and I am most afraid of things that destroy magic attributes!" Ji Tengchuan said in his heart, and he is still a clone, and his power cannot be compared with the body projection. , I used to learn Sword Eight, but now it''s all right, I just pit it! "LANCER, hurry up and take your MASTER back for treatment! If it''s late, your life will not be guaranteed!" Ji Tengchuan insisted. "Thanks!" Lancer thanked him, and then stared at Keishi Uemiya severely: "Remember, you vile villain, you can survive because of the noble spirit of chivalry."'') Mime private 620 Chapter 0042 Wish?Worldly master! After LANCER finished speaking, he picked up Kenneth and broke the window directly. The glass shards flew all over the sky, and then disappeared into the night. "LANCER finally got out! It''s really hard work holding this breath!" Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead, and then the bullet hole in his chest suddenly began to crack out, and then quickly expanded, the whole person is like broken glass. "By the way, I ask you one last sentence, what is your wish?" Ji Tengchuans face cracked and began to peel off, and the debris that fell on the ground turned into black smoke and dissipated, just like a scene that would only appear when SERVANT is killed. But it seems to be a little different. Kirishu Eomiya has a complicated face, and he just said to educate Kenneth, and now he has a bento directly!It is really fulfilled a sentence, everyone has a mouth to say the length of others, it is his turn to be SB! "For the sake of your disappearance, I can tell you that it is to end the war in this world, make the world peaceful, save everyone, and no more sacrifices!" Keiji Eomiya confided in his heart. In short, he has confirmed that the other party is SERVANT, and it is still SERVANT that is about to die. He revealed to a dead person that he didn''t say it, so it''s no big deal. "What a lofty dream! I didn''t expect a scum like you who kills his little girlfriend, kills his father, kills his adoptive mother, and now wants to kill his wife and daughter, what a high pursuit there will be! It''s incredible!" Ji Tengchuan played the taste, basically Just mocking. "Shut up--! Shut up! You shut up! Shut up! You know? I just want to save more people! Save more people! I did nothing wrong! I did nothing wrong..." Hearing Ji Tengchuan telling his past, the deepest scars hidden deep in his memory, Eomiya Kirisugu immediately lost his mind with excitement, rushed to the front of Chuan, grabbed his collar, and roared loudly. "Save more people? In my opinion, one death is the same as one hundred deaths! Do you only seek quantity? I bet your wish will only destroy more lives! Sayonara! Today! I had a great time tonight! Thank you for the amateur show, Keiji Eomiya!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, with a click, his whole body disintegrated completely and turned into black smoke and disappeared! "Very happy? What do you mean?" Kiritsugu Weimiya always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t sort it out for a while. ... Inside the forest! After Yanfeng Qili broke free, she kicked Wu Mi faint, looking at Alice Phil who had lost the will to resist, ready to grab her swan-like neck, and then asked him the answer he wanted. However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he was suddenly grasped by one of his wrists, his complexion changed slightly, and he glanced at the owner of the arm, his pupils suddenly shrank. "Mr. Chuan, it''s you!" Alice Phil finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was saved. I don''t know why she believes that Ji Tengchuan will not harm her. With him, I feel at ease and feel safe. "I don''t care about the others! Qili! Alice, you can''t move! You can''t even touch it, or I will kill you!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes shone cold, his tone was cold, and his killing intent spread! If the person is not firm enough, he would be shocked long ago, but Qili''s face is only slightly paler, and she can stand upright, which is already very remarkable. "Yes! People who can hold on under my coercion, I am very tolerant! Ask me if you have any questions! I will answer for you, of course, the premise is before SABER arrives!" Ji Tengchuan let go and grabbed Qili The hand of the wrist, and then praised it with a big belly. Qili also knew that ASSASSIN, who was hiding in the dark, did not detect the arrival of this guy. Even if it was ASSASSIN, it would be difficult for him to escape as long as the other party tried to kill him. However, judging by his current situation, the other party didn''t seem to have the intention of killing him, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The feeling of fear just now made him taste a different taste. "I want to know whose will they used to challenge me? Don''t you know that this will be killed by me?" Qili asked her first question. "It''s very simple. This is their own judgment. They don''t necessarily succeed in doing it. Even if they fail and are killed, some people will not hesitate. This is the human heart! Changeable and unpredictable, sometimes it is extremely dirty, sometimes Noble and unimaginable! Does Qi Li understand?" Ji Tengchuan asked, looking at the thoughtful Yanfeng Qili. "It seems...it seems to understand a little bit! I want to know what I am after?" Yan Feng Qili asked, eyes full of expectation, hoping that Ji Tengchuan could bring him an answer. "You also came here for this, because you found that Kirisu Eomiya is the same as you, of the same kind! The same emptiness, not understood and recognized by others, right?!" Ji Tengchuan said deeply. As soon as these words came out, Qi Li''s whole body trembled uncontrollably. Yes, that''s it. She was just trying to find what she wanted, but she didn''t know what it was, so she had to find the answer through the "kind" . "Can you... tell me the answer?" Qi Li was extremely excited. After knowing the answer, he would accept it even if he died the next moment. It was really hard to be understood. "What you lack is happiness!" Ji Tengchuan replied. "What? How could it be? How could it be the same thing?" Qi Li couldn''t believe it, and immediately thought of what ARCHER said to him. He needs to pursue pleasure and happiness, but in his opinion, this is a sin! "That''s it! ARCHER should have said the same thing to you, right?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Qili in the voice of a worldly expert. "Yes! Please tell me the answer!" Qili said respectfully, kneeling down as a disciple. "See how you have perseverance and determination, I will send you a word! Carrying evil for good, carrying good for evil! Go! Follow your own path! The Holy Grail was born to satisfy everyone''s wishes! You Will want to understand the meaning!" When Ji Tengchuan installed the image of a master to the end, it would be a beard of a fairy style, otherwise he would really look like a master outside the world. "Bearing evil for good, and carrying good for evil?" Qili repeated silently, but it seemed that there was nothing missing. "Master Qili! Both CASTER and LANCER have left the forest. Saber will come soon, and I hope Master will leave soon!" ASSASSIN appeared and reported immediately. "Did you not see me asking for questions? Hurry up and disappear from my eyes!" Qi Li''s eyes flashed coldly, and she said sharply.'') Mime private 621 Chapter 0043 big flicker, why not "But... okay! My lord!" ASSASSIN wanted to say something, but when he saw his Master''s eyes, he swallowed it back. "Well, according to the agreement, SABER is coming, and you can leave! Now confused, that is the window of your soul has not really opened! This requires a process, or an epiphany, you dont understand, confused, thats Because the time has not come!" Ji Tengchuan gave himself 32 likes in his heart, and Nima''s pretence is more than capable of pretending to be his level, absolutely!A BOSS like Yanfeng Qili had to ask him, but when he was fooled, his realm had been sublimated to a very high level, and his heart was immediately happy and proud! "Yes--!" Although Qi Li wanted to know the answer, he also knew that the mysterious "worldly expert" in front of him had already pointed him, but he still needs to find and explore the way by himself! Seeing Qili running away, Alice Phil blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Chuan with admiration, and said: "Mr. Chuan, you are really amazing, amazing, are you a philosopher?" "No, I''m a sex biologist, who specializes in that... Uh... Almost!" Ji Tengchuan secretly said dangerously, almost revealing his nature, and began to talk nonsense again. The glorious image he built was almost ruined. Self-discipline must be self-discipline. what! "Huh?" Alice Phil just didn''t hear clearly, thinking she had heard it wrong. "Madam, let''s go!" Wu Mi said, she was not in a coma, she heard very clearly, sex biologist, this man is not a good thing, and she has serious desires for her! "Your ribs are broken and misplaced. If you just struggle and pierce your internal organs at a short section and cause hemorrhage, then it will be hard to save the gods!" Ji Tengchuan has a keen sense of spirit, and the gap is far from Wu Mi''s guard and hostility towards him, but He didn''t care about an ordinary human being. "Miss Wu Mi, you should lie down first, I will treat you first!" Alice Phil hurriedly lay Wu Mi on the ground, and then used healing magic to do a simple treatment to Wu Mi to stabilize the injury first. 506 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 506 Seeing Alice Phil''s serious gaze, Ji Tengchuan felt a warmth, he could not help but stretched out his hand and grabbed Alice Phil''s catkins. "Mr. Chuan... sir, can you please let go?" Alice Phil felt her little hand being caught by Chuan, her face blushed, and she immediately pleaded. "Sorry, I can''t help it, ma''am, you are so beautiful! By the way, ma''am, is there something missing from you?" Ji Tengchuan felt it, and the conceptual weapon in Alice Phil''s body disappeared. Wouldn''t it be that Avalon was absent? In her body? At the same time, there was a sound of danger. If it weren''t for coming here specially, Alice Phil might really be killed by Yanfeng Qili, and it would be too late to regret it. "Huh? This...you know?" Alice Phil asked in a low voice. "Madam!!!" Wu Mi hurriedly shouted, reminding Alice Phil not to speak, and at the same time vomiting blood in his mouth, causing internal injuries. "Forget it, I just ask, lest you be embarrassed! Okay, SABER is coming soon, I should leave too! If there is any danger, come to XXX Hotel to come to me, ask the front desk, and report me. Just the name!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, slowly faded, and then disappeared. Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s departure, Alice Phil felt both joy and a touch of sadness and reluctance! Wu Mi stared at Alice Phil, who was utterly ill-willed, and didn''t know what to say. Could it be that she scolded his wife for not keeping her way? But what qualifications does a woman like yourself have to judge? Besides, it''s just a pull, and the wife is not voluntary! Wu Mi selectively forgot this scene! ... Inside the castle! Unbelievable, Eimiya Kirishu said loudly, "What did you say? You were helped by that guy?" "Eh? Is there a problem?" SABER was secretly angry, and asked, if Ji Tengchuan hadn''t appeared, she would have confessed there. Listening to Wei Gong''s tone, it seemed that she was rescued and she was very unhappy. "Impossible! He should have stayed in the castle to watch the battle. This is what he said personally, and in terms of time, it is impossible... Could it be said..." Eimiya Kirisu grasped his hair, feeling very confused in his mind. Time couldn''t figure out his ideas, but thought of a possibility. "SABER, is it true? I was also saved by Mr. Chuan. If he hadn''t come, my life and Miya would be in danger!" Alice Phil wondered. Ji Tengchuan appeared in all three places, which is too weird! "By the way, I remember now, Mr. Chuan can do the avatar technique! He demonstrated it in front of me, and separated several identical avatars!" SABER suddenly remembered Ji Tengchuan''s ability, which is very powerful, and now I think about it. Incredible. Hearing this, Eomiya Kirishu was stuck! Ji Tengchuan, who thought he was going to die, turned out to be just a clone, no wonder he said he had a great time tonight, damn it! Was fooled!How can it be repaired! As soon as Weimiya Keishi thought of Ji Tengchuan''s smiling face, he went crazy, he was deceived, and the biggest wish buried in his heart was learned almost at no cost, and he was laughed at. The more he thought about it, the more he became angry! "SABER! I''ll see that fellow kill him in the future... Hey, forget it, when I didn''t say it! Mai Mi needs to rest for a few days before he can fight?" The lungs of Eimiya Kirsuqi were about to explode. After saying the absurd words, he immediately returned to his senses, took back those words, and then asked Alice Phil. "It takes two days!" Alice Phil replied. "Two days? There is not enough manpower! Let me think about it! By the way, don''t go out casually in these two days!" Said Uemiya Kiritugu, with a slight decline on his face, stood up, opened the door, and went to Walk outside. Saber and Alice Phil looked at each other. "Alice Phil, you... do you like that guy a little bit!" Saber asked in a low voice before breaking the calm. "Ah? How could it happen? Saber, please don''t talk nonsense, I...I don''t!" Alice Phil hurriedly denied, but her pretty face was flushed red, as long as she was not stupid, she knew what was going on. "Alice Phil, he''s SERVANT! Do you know what I mean?" SABER thought for a while, and finally said something. "SERVANT? So what?" Alice Phil asked puzzled. "SERVANT only came because of the Holy Grail War, and the Holy Grail War ended! Alice Phil!" SABER said, suddenly hugged her from behind Alice Phil, listening to Alice Phil just now, she was really very Fear of sudden loss. "Why don''t I!" Alice Phil thought silently...'') Mime private 622 Item 0044 In the dark basement, Kenneth frowned and his whole body was shaking in pain. He had a very long dream, the owner of which was LANCER. To be precise, it is Dilumudo Audina, the deeds of his life, how such an excellent soldier finally died tragically, everything is because of the''love mole''. Kenneth, who was awake, found that his actions were blocked and tied to the bed frame, while Sora wiped his sweat. I sensed the magic power in my body, I was already empty, I was no longer a magician, it was over, I really failed! Regret and unwilling, mixed emotions! "Kenneth!" Sora called.Kenneth came back to his senses, tears fell from the corner of his eyes, and asked sadly: "What am I..." "The magic circuit is scrapped! Kenneth, do you remember? You failed! LANCER brought you back!" Sora said indifferently. "LANCER!" What Kenneth fears most now is his state. He knows the character of his fiancee best. After that, not only has he lost the battlefield, even his wife will be NTR, but also his own. SERVANT to NTR! "Yes, if you get the Holy Grail, you can recover!" Sora said with a smile. "Holy Grail?!" Kenneth was sober like never before. He knew that even if Sora got the Holy Grail, he would never use him on his body. On the contrary, it was very likely that he would fly with Lancer! Hateful! But he couldn''t say these words, so he took a deep breath and said: "But I have failed!" "You seem to have forgotten that LANCER has more than one MASTER! Me too, I will take your place in the battle and win the Holy Grail, okay? Kenneth!" Sola gently grabbed Kenneth''s hand with the curse. , Stroking Ling Zhou, looking drunk. What is meant by lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot? Kenneth is now unspeakable and genius. He changed the rules of summoning, and now he is experiencing suffering! "Sora! LANCER is different from other SERVANTs, you dont understand! He has always been unpredictable. I asked him what he wanted the Holy Grail, but he never answered me! I dont trust him. If there is no curse, I I can''t control him at all, it''s too dangerous!" Kenneth can only make up lies, he can''t say Sola, Lancer is born to attract flowers and butterflies, will you fall in love with him and then abandon me? In fact, Kenneth himself knows best that all LANCER wants is to be loyal to the monarch and to be loyal to his monarch once. If there is no wife Sola, everything is so perfect, but compared with his wife, the Holy Grail is insignificant. . He suddenly remembered what Ji Tengchuan said, buy a plane ticket to return home! His biggest wish now is to live a stable life with Sora, not to show off and win the Holy Grail! Through this failure, he knew very well that even he was a bit tenderer than other MASTERs, not to mention Sola, who was going to deliver food and receive lunch. "Kenneth, why don''t you understand? I''m all for you! If you don''t hand over the spell to me..." Sola''s face fell cold, grabbing Kenneth''s hand, and breaking Kenneth''s hand. Little finger. Kenneth found that he couldn''t resist at all, the pain...severe pain came. "Kenneth, with my current healing magic, I can''t help but cut off your hand and forcibly seize the Lingshu!" Sora looked at Kenneth''s horrified eyes and became even more indifferent... After getting the Lingshu, Sora went to Lancer. Of course, how she captured the part of Lingshu was completely ignored, and she knew that Kenneth would not say it. 507 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 507 Sola is actually a spoiled girl, she doesn''t know that the world is sinister, she belongs to that kind of family! Of course, she has been caring for her since she was a child, and she has a husband, Kenneth, who loves her very much, but she is not satisfied. What she longs for is the love between the princess and the knight. Now the opportunity is right in front of her, how can she not grasp it? In addition, compared with Kenneth, LANCER has exploded ten streets, strong and powerful, Yin Jun is handsome, and his eyes are charming, oh, thinking of this, Sora is almost unconscious! What people are most afraid of is to compare, not to know, to be surprised! Of course, Sola''s feelings for LANCER are still very sincere, so without LANCER''s knowledge, Sola temporarily replaced Kenneth to act as the sovereign. ... On the other side, Weber was also looking for the trail of CASTER and fetched water from various river mouths, then inspected the river water with magic potions, and finally found the nest of CASTER! So the big and small groups rushed there immediately. If you are lucky, you can kill the caster, so that you can punish the evil and get a spell, why not do it? But unfortunately, it was empty, and the tragic situation inside also shocked Webber. He was completely determined to get rid of the caster. This is no longer a struggle between SERVANTs. It has risen to the mission of eradicating evil and maintaining world peace... Of course, ASSASSIN also attacked Weber easily, but unfortunately, he was seen through by the seemingly mad, but actually careful RIDER, and killed two ASSASSIN. Knowing that he could not complete the task, ASSASSIN also retreated sensibly. RIDER used magic power to completely burn CASTER''s lair out and destroyed his magic workshop. In this way, CASTER would have lost its hiding place. big hotel!Yinmeng has completely transformed the top floor into a super full-map monitoring room! The images captured by all the intersection cameras in Fuyuki City will be transmitted to dozens of display screens, coupled with the timing of satellite scanning, the entire Fuyuki City will not escape the eyes of Yinmeng. Sakura was standing inside, looking at every picture on the screen very seriously, her whole person was very cute, except for smiling at Ji Tengchuan, everyone else remained blank. Of course, no one will forget her terrifying''magic'' destructive power!People who don''t know thought it was a harmless little LOLI, but just such a little LOLI, pinching a finger can kill a large group of people. "Sakura, don''t you go to rest?" Yinmeng asked concerned. She is different. She is a human being. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t take a break for a year. But how is Sakura a girl, its hard to explain to the Master if she is tired. Up. "No need! I also want to do my best for Ernie-chan!" Kozakura said blankly, looking at the picture on the screen, suddenly the sluggish eyes revealed a cold icy cold on her body. The magic rioted.'') Mime private 623 Chapter 0045 Rin Tosaka vs Ryunosuke "Sakura, what''s the matter with you? Is it something uncomfortable?" Yinmeng asked quickly. "No...nothing! I''m fine! Sister Yinmeng, don''t worry. By the way, I want to go out and buy something to eat, don''t you know if I can?" Kozakura said with a cute face, wearing a gothic maid costume, and matching it The dull eyes and pretty face are so cute, they are the favorites of the uncles! "Um... but it''s late!" Yinmeng hesitated for a while, and felt a little embarrassed that he couldn''t walk away. "It''s okay, Sister Yinmeng, I''ll protect myself, I''m great!" Sakura waved her small fist, her chubby face slammed, and she didn''t feel any lethality at all. One! Yinmeng was stunned and couldn''t help but smile, she forgot that Sakura sauce was a very powerful little LOLI, and it was nothing to say about defeating a few big bad wolves. "Okay! I''ll give you the money! Do you remember to pay?" Yinmeng stroked Sakura''s purple hair, then smiled and ordered. "I see, sister!" Sakura turned around happily, but when she turned her back to Yinmeng, her eyes instantly became cold and full of chill. After Sakura left, Yinmeng suddenly discovered that the screens on several of the display screens turned into snowflakes. Looking down, there was a puddle of water on the ground, which caused a short circuit! "Sakura is so careless, too! How did you pour water here?" Yinmeng shook his head, restarted replacing parts, and let the monitor resume work as soon as possible. ... The gloomy Fuyuki City! The night is particularly eerie and scary, especially in recent days a large number of children have been abducted, and their deaths are miserable, and some have not even found their bodies. This has caused many people to drag their families away from this place of right and wrong. A tram parked in the city of Winterwood, and a lovely girl with double ponytails, red clothes and short skirts got off the tram. She felt chilly all over her body. She was observing for four weeks. The coldness made her feel numb! "Dad, I will be successful!" The girl is not someone else, but Rin Tosaka''s eldest daughter-Tosaka Rin!Fearing that his good friend Qin Yin was abducted, he deliberately drove from Chancheng to Fuyuki City. Looking at the magic needle watch worn on the chest, the pointer on it turned around, and you could perceive all the signs of magic use in the vicinity! This is also the birthday present that Tosaka Tokimi gave her in advance!Soon Rin Tosaka LOLI found a feasible target. A grinning bad youth, with some children, returned to a dilapidated and abandoned house. Tosaka Rin Xiao LOLI would naturally not back down easily, so he followed up and finally found the piano sound in it, but she seemed to be tricked, sluggish, and didn''t respond to anything. "Qin Yin! Qin Yin! What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Lin called to the girl who had been at the same table and had the best relationship, but still did not wake up. "What''s wrong? Could it be..." Xiao Lin felt something different behind her, turned her head, and saw the two unconscious children being dropped on the ground. The unscrupulous young man smiled and asked, "Huh? What''s the matter? A lost child?" "No, that..." Xiao Lin''s eyes were full of panic, and she couldn''t even speak. "It''s right! We are preparing to open a PARTY! But just short of manpower, are you... here to help?" The bad young man is not someone else, but Ryunosuke, who is ordered to act, said with a very gloomy voice. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "This kind of thing, its more lively for everyone to come together, isnt it?" Ryunosuke stretched out his hand, and suddenly the magic needle watch Xiao Rin was wearing in his arms jumped, shot out an electric light, touched Ryunosuke, and immediately shrank his hands. . "Don''t run!" Seeing the little girl getting up, Long Zhisuke immediately called out, the purple halo on his wrist became brighter. "It''s the bracelet, give everyone..." Xiao Lin immediately thought through the key, and then ran to the narrow shelf, then pushed it, the thing fell to the ground, and then climbed onto the table, no matter what you grabbed, Throw it at the BT who kidnapped the child. Long Zhisuke could only passively block a few times, and suddenly a basket of tea sets and cups hit his foot, and he cried out in pain. Xiao Rin took the opportunity to seize this opportunity, thinking of her father Shichen, as long as she outputs a lot of magic power, she can destroy things around her, and even cause harm to people around her. Now she doesnt know how to attack magic, and can only use this trick to save. The sound of my playmate piano. After Xiao Rin''s blue magic power was input, the dark purple magic power on Ryunosuke''s bracelet began to counterattack, and suddenly the light gleamed, and the psychedelic magic gradually eroded Xiao Rin''s spiritual world. "What? Didn''t you ask me to help in the end?" Ryunosuke''s disgusting face laughed. "Damn..." His face had already started to be dull, and the drooling Rin immediately rekindled, the small universe burst out, and huge magic power emerged from his body, and the blue magic power spurted out, extremely cool. The magic needle watch floated, the pointer flew around a few times, Xiao Rin injected more and more magic power into the bracelet at once. "Bang!" The bracelet suddenly couldn''t stand so much magic power injection, and finally burst! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Long Zhisuke covered his eyes and yelled a few times. The bracelet was destroyed, and the kidnapped children suddenly awoke. "Xiao Rin!" Qin Yin said with joy. Other children looked at the strange surroundings, and suddenly many of them began to cry. "I don''t have time to cry, run away!" Xiao Lin said loudly. After speaking, the little hand that pulled the piano sound took the lead and ran out, and the other children followed. "Wait a minute! Eh! Will you be scolded by the master?" Long Zhisuke yelled, but unfortunately there was no child who wanted to stay. He reluctantly grabbed the broken bracelet on the ground and said with a headache. 508 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 508 Soon, the house was sealed by the police, and the other children got into the police car one after another. After returning to the police station, they waited for their parents to claim it. Xiao Rin hid in the far corner in advance, panting heavily, but with joy on his face, holding the magic needle watch happily: "Great, I did it, Dad!"'') Mime private 624 Item 0046 Just after Xiao Rin finished speaking, the magic needle watch suddenly flashed, red light suddenly appeared, making a loud noise!Little Rin was so scared that he immediately looked around, the cans were shaking, and a huge magical aura enveloped here. "What!?" Xiao Lin screamed, the red electric light of the magic needle in his arms kept flashing, the pointer spun crazily, a roaring alarm sounded, and even the watch itself was suspended, indicating that extremely dangerous magic power was on. Near here. Xiao Rin remembered his father''s words in his mind. If he encountered such a situation, he would not be able to cope with it now. He was repeatedly warned by his father to be careful. Xiao Lin''s eyes widened, watching the red light in her arms brighten up, she was already speechless in shock, and fear swept over her. Feeling something different in the sky, Xiao Lin raised her head, and hundreds of tiny icy arrows fell from the sky, just as every arrow shot at her side, almost killing her. But these ice arrows suddenly dropped the surrounding temperature to an extremely low level, as if entering an ice cave in a cellar, Xiao Rin shivered involuntarily, clutching his shoulders, and tears streaming down directly. Running out of the alley will affect the children. Once he gritted his teeth and mustered up the courage, Xiao Lin rushed directly into the alley. But less than three steps later, a fiery wall of fire stood in front of her, and the flames burned like a flame demon, making jealous laughter. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! . "Long time no see! It''s been a year!" In the flames, a little purple-haired LOLI dressed in Gothic clothes, staring blankly in a daze, with a cute face, stepped out gracefully. "Yes...you! Sakura! Why are you here?" Xiao Rin was surprised. He didn''t expect that the''killer'' who appeared suddenly would be her sister, and could not help but secretly relieved. "Is it upset to see? Sister, should I stay in the wormhole and be tortured? The eldest daughter of the Tosaka family, the little princess!" Kozakura''s sluggish eyes showed cold light. , Hate, the voice is extremely cold, without any emotion. "Sister, what are you talking about?" The first cold sweat came out of Xiao Rin''s face, and the hateful look in Xiao Sakura''s eyes made her hairy, as if she was being stared at by a hungry wolf. A fireball appeared in Sakura''s left hand, tossed it, and then smashed it easily. The spark fell on the ground, making a fiery sizzle, and sneered at the corner of her mouth: "So you don''t know anything, enjoying the luxurious and graceful life. My parents love, and me! I was thrown into the worm pile and survived like rubbish for a year! We are sisters, and I am the only one who suffers. Its unfair!" "Sakura! Sister! I dont know, I really dont know! Dont scare me, okay!?" Xiao Rin pleaded, tears streaming down, she was really scared, the younger sister seemed to be insulted now, only for her Hate. "Did the easy life make you lose even the basic courage? That would be too boring! The Tosaka and Matsuki houses left me with nightmares and shadows that cannot be erased. Now that old monster is gone, only left. Im leaving your Toosaka home! I want to give you a copy of my nightmare! Thank me! My dear sister!" Kozakura said indifferently, saying that a few fireballs in her hand instantly hit Rin''s feet and burst into a sudden explosion. The sparks burned the edges of Rin''s skirt. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "This scream is so beautiful! I called it that way at the beginning, but no one came to save me! No one! You...the same! Accept your fate! Now you are so weak! Killed all at once, It''s too cheap for you! Come on, let''s play a game like before, but this time, you will play as a mouse instead of sister!" Sakura smiled maliciously, revealing the terrifying danger of LOLI. "Sakura! Sister, are you really unwilling to let me go? It''s for mom and dad''s sake..." Before Xiao Lin''s words were finished, a red flame bullet passed through her cheek and blasted behind her. A big hole melted instantly on the wall of Xiao Lin, and Xiao Lin was stunned. "Sister, don''t mention that person in front of me again! This will make my mood very bad! I am not sure if I will kill you immediately! Let you shut up permanently!" Sakura''s tone was cold and full of hatred, her eyes were cold, her two small hands were pinched tightly together, it was the old man who pushed her into the abyss! Unforgivable! Xiao Rin''s two rows of teeth trembled, and she turned her head slightly. Seeing the big hole in the wall at the corner of her eyes, she felt that breathing became difficult. "Oh! Just right! I opened a hole for you, run quickly! I will come to you after I count to 100! Don''t be found by me, sister, or it will be dead and ugly! 1, 2..." After Sakura finished speaking, she turned around and lay on the wall covering her eyes. This scene is exactly the same as when the two sisters were playing hide-and-seek, but the price is completely different. Life and death are fast, and once they are found, there is absolutely no chance of survival. Xiao Rin was very clear, took a deep look at Sakura''s back, then gritted her teeth, jumped directly into the hole in the wall, and quickly started to run... big hotel! Yan Ye pushed aside the supervisory room and looked around, only to see Yin Meng alone. "OK! The line is repaired! Hey! It seems that the screen is frozen? Is the surveillance camera broken?" Yinmeng wondered, because the people on the screen are motionless, and the time on the screen has not changed, still staying at twenty Before dividing. "Miss Yinmeng! Where''s your lord?" Yan Ye asked. "Ah? MASTER seems to be invited by RIDER to drink in Einzbern, as if to talk about the topic of king... By the way, are you looking for an adult?" Yinmeng stood up and asked while continuing to check the line. "Nothing important! By the way, what about Sakura? Why didn''t I see her?" Yan Ye shook his head, and then observed it. Sakura, who would have been in the monitoring room, was suddenly absent and couldn''t help asking. "She! I told you to go out to buy something to eat! If it''s convenient for you, go find her, after all, she is still young and there are many bad people in society!" Yin Mengsi asked.'') Mime private 625 Chapter 0047 Invasion?Have a banquet? "Go out to buy something to eat?" Yan Ye looked weird. This big hotel only needs a phone, and everything will be delivered as quickly as possible. Why would you need to go out? Suddenly, Yan Ye saw a familiar figure on the screen from the corner of Yan Ye''s eyes. That''s right, Tosaka Rin! Yan Ye suddenly felt his heart, and a big drop of sweat came out on his forehead. It wouldn''t be...No, what a kind girl Sakura would not do, but if it wasn''t why... Yan Ye''s heart was upset all of a sudden, her face that was a bit scary, suddenly became paler and scarier. "Mr. Yan Ye, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?" Yin Meng felt that Yan Ye''s state had obviously undergone huge ups and downs and asked. "No--! I''m fine! I''ll go get Sakura back now!" Yan Ye finished speaking, opened the door and ran out at the fastest speed, and a dark figure appeared beside him, BERSERKER! "Take me there as fast as possible, hurry! BERSERKER!" Yan Ye knew how she was walking her feet now. If Sakura really treated Rin like that, it would be too late to get past. The red light on the BERSERKER helmet flickered, and immediately grabbed Yan Ye, then kicked his legs, jumped directly from the top of the building, and then rushed towards where Sakura might go, like a wild beast. Whether it is a red light or a green light, it will never stop, run rampant, and the car with bad luck will be hit directly... ... Einzbern Castle! SABER looked at the night, thinking about Chuan in his mind. He was very strong, but his behavior was strange. Why did he save himself over and over again? Could it really be... the face is so hot-cover your face! Alice Phil was also patrolling her castle with a strange mood. Now it was broken and there were debris everywhere. As you can imagine, the battle between Eumiya Kiritugu and Kenneth was extremely fierce. But suddenly, something slammed into his chest, and he couldn''t help but slumped. Someone broke into the Einzbern forest barrier, and the way was extremely violent. "Alice Phil!" Saber immediately ran down from the roof and came to Alice Phil with concern. "Want to launch an attack head-on while Eimiya Kiritugu is not here, we have just been attacked, when we are weakest?" Alice Phil said with a worried look. "The thunder just now and this unscrupulous way of coming on stage, the enemy is probably RIDER!" Saber said with a serious expression, although it is approximate, it is actually affirmative. The chariot drove directly into the hall, and Saber and Alice Phil just came out head-on. "Hi! Saber!" RIDER waved boldly and said hello. "RIDER!" Saber looked at RIDER''s T-shirt, his eyes twitched, wondering why this guy is here again? "I heard that you live in the castle, so I came here to visit it. I didn''t expect it to be such a deserted place." RIDER seemed disappointed, turned his head and looked at Saber again: "And what''s wrong with you? Use that cheesy as soon as you meet. Fighting costume? Didnt you wear modern fashion clothes tonight?" 509 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 509 RIDER hit his chest with a fist, the world map on the T-shirt-grand strategy! Show off! Saber was confused by RIDER''s nonsense and asked: "RIDER, what are you here for?" "You don''t know when you see me like this?" I should be worried about the girl''s IQ!RIDER picked up a big wine barrel and said of course: "Of course I came to have a drink with you! Don''t stand there blankly, hurry up and lead the way! Is there a good place for a banquet? This desolate castle is everywhere. Dust is unbearable!" Saber and Alice Phil looked at each other, then nodded. In the backyard of the castle, there happened to be a large open space, surrounded by orchids, which brought a faint fragrance to the air, and the scenery was barely passable. RIDER smashed the lid of the wine barrel with a fist, took a spoonful of soup with a wine spoon, and dried it well, and then said to Saber who was kneeling in front of him: I heard that the Holy Grail was finally obtained by a suitable person. The battle in Fuyuki City was to verify this method, but to determine the candidate, there is no need to shed blood and fight each other." "What do you want to say?" Saber didn''t think that RIDER would eat and do nothing, so he asked her to drink. "If the SERVANTs can understand each other''s [qualification], then the answer will naturally come out!" RIDER said very skillfully, while taking a spoonful of wine and handing Saber a knife. Saber took it smoothly, and then he did nothing. As a king, the amount of alcohol is a must. After drinking, he handed it back to RIDER and said seriously: "So, do you have to compare [qualification] with me first? RIDER!" "That''s right! We think we are kings, and if we don''t give in to each other, we can''t let it go! That is to say, this is not a Holy Grail war, but a Holy Grail question and answer! Compare and see who has the strength to match the King of the Holy Grail! That is to say in the wine glass Between staggering, see the true chapter! RIDER is very self-confident, and while speaking, he pays attention to the changes in SABER''s expression. "That''s the end of the joke! Miscellaneous!" Suddenly golden flashes floated out, and at the same time the golden ARCHER gathered, with a look of disdain, and stepped over. "ARCHER! Why are you here?" SABER said with a vigilant look, the ARCHER in front of him is not good! "I met this guy in the town and invited him here! It''s really slow! Golden Pickup!" RIDER explained, and the colleague teased Archer. "Forget it, I came here just like you, so I don''t blame you!" RIDER said boldly. "Unexpectedly, the king''s banquet will be held in such a remote and small corner! It made me make a special trip. Do you want to apologize?" ARCHER said, provocative, and looked at Alice Phil and Webber. At a glance, there was a mockery in his eyes. Alice Phil is full of fear. ARCHER gives her a very dangerous feeling. This magical SERVANT has a temperament that is hard to guess. Maybe I had a drink with you one moment before, and the next moment I will stabb a knife. At this moment, I don''t know why, Alice Phil really hopes that the SERVANT Chuan can appear in front of her and protect her. Webber was even worse. He fell to the ground in fright and couldn''t get up for a long time. "Don''t be so stubborn! Come and have a drink! But then again, Ji Tengchuan is slower, why hasn''t it arrived yet? Isn''t it a traffic jam?" RIDER said distressedly, this guy won''t play an appointment and let them go. Right?'') Mime private 626 Item 0048 ARCHER reluctantly took the wine spoon and said, "Is that guy also the king? I didn''t see it! Gudong! What is this bad wine? Can this kind of thing really measure the qualifications of a hero?" When Alice Phil heard that Ji Tengchuan had also received the invitation, she was secretly happy and her face relaxed a lot. "Sorry, everyone, it''s late!" A soft voice sounded, Archer appeared a purple magic cloud, constantly rolling, and the last man in purple armor walked out. "Huh?" Everyone looked at Ji Tengchuan blankly. This was the first time he showed his armor in front of everyone! It''s so handsome! Purple elegant lines, noble decoration, every part seems to have been carefully selected, and the cloak behind him is actually six dragon wings, and every step is full of supreme aura. Saber''s eyes were full of incredible, because there was something in Ji Tengchuan that was attracting her. The feeling of boiling and burning came from the blood, and she felt that her whole body was hot. "Don''t be so surprised! Although I know that I am handsome, but you all show how exaggerated expressions, I will be shy!" Ji Tengchuan was very handsome and helped his bangs, and said very handsome, his face is still dead. Immortal shed a bright red, as if really shy. "..." What a thick skin!Are the artillery bombs rotten? "Uh-! You are late, fine a spoonful of wine!" RIDER handed the wine spoon to Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan took a bite directly, smashed it, smashed it, shook his head and said: "It''s too bad! The reason why I was late is for the king''s banquet. I can''t live without wine, so I made a special trip to the world''s best The famous top wine library has selected some treasures, and you will not be disappointed!" "Oh? The whole world?" RIDER''s eyes lit up. Let''s not talk about Ji Tengchuan''s hydration, is it flooded, full of guns, just saying this, he will have a good fortune tonight. "Of course! Jin Shining, Yumu is interested to compare?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "Huh -! The king''s collection is the world''s top wine! How can you compare it?" ARCHER dismissed, and didn''t believe that Ji Tengchuan could travel the world in a short time. "Fuck!" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers, and the space behind him was twisted and a hole opened, and a mountain of wine appeared in front of everyone. Because there were so many wines, they were all squeezed to the place where Weber was lying, grabbed a bottle casually, and was shocked when he saw the label, almost dropped the wine on the ground and broke it! "Hey! Boy, do you need to be surprised? I haven''t seen anything before!" RIDER couldn''t help but cried out when he saw his master so gaffe. "No, nono! RIDER! This is Raphael in 1872! Did you know that in 1872? As far as I know, a bottle of Raphael in 1935 sold for 30 million dollars at auction, and this One bottle, Im afraid you can buy ten, no, it should be one hundred such castles, the value is immeasurable!" Weber stammered, his whole body drenched in sweat, already soaked, he carefully put down the red wine and broke it, even if he worked for 100,000 years, it may not be paid off. Of course, the premise is that he can live for 100,000 years. What did Weber say? Everyone''s gaze at Ji Tengchuan changed again. You are theft, you know? I dont know how many people will vomit blood and die tomorrow! "These are...Oh my god! In 1852, 1875, the Supreme Moutai, the''Legendary Hero'' are all inestimable..." Weber held his head, he felt like he was going crazy. There was a pile of wine piled up like a hill in front of him, and he took out a bottle at random. They were all worth tens of millions. This is not wine at all, but accumulation of gold. No, gold can''t be compared with it at all. It''s too far apart. "Webber, if you like it, take it whatever you like! Anyway, I can''t drink so much tonight!" Ji Tengchuan said generously, dare not to pay for it, and it would be a pity that the things that were''borrowed'' were lost and wasted. "Ah! Really?" Weber felt that he was too happy. As long as he took a bottle, the whole family would not have to worry for eight lifetimes and could lead a comfortable and luxurious life of prodigal. "Of course, what''s the point of lying to you?" Ji Tengchuan was relaxed, and then came to the opposite of ARCHER, sat down, exactly four directions, one person sitting in an empty seat, you can play Mahjong. "Huh--! Real wine is not measured by stinking money!" ARCHER disdainfully said, raising his hand, the golden halo appeared, and then a golden jug appeared, and it just fell on the ground. Then, with a wave of his hand, four wine glasses fell in the palm of his hand and threw them out, one for each person. "It doesn''t matter if you drink it, this is the real king''s wine, and it is not comparable to a guy like you who wants to win in quantity!" ARCHER is not to be outdone, he believes that his collection is simply not comparable to it. I directly agreed to the challenge. "Well, let''s taste your wine first! Don''t know how it tastes? Don''t let me down, I''m very picky!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. ARCHER is self-aware and dare not call him a bastard. Otherwise, I am afraid that the sword will face each other. "I won''t let you down!" ARCHER also sat down, RIDER couldn''t wait to pour the drink to everyone, and then took a sip, immediately raised his eyebrows, and praised: "Drink!" SABER is also surprised. This wine is like a jade syrup, it can only be found in the sky. How many times is it difficult to smell in the world? In addition, she is an extremely self-disciplined king who advocates frugality, and it is even more impossible to drink this kind of sweet and refreshing wine. Ji Tengchuan took a sip, thumbs up, his eyes turned up, and he praised: "Yes, it''s much better than juice! Is there anything else, take it out, let me taste one by one, comment on your collection!" Hearing Ji Tengchuans greedy words, Archer twitched his eyes and raised his hand, and three more bottles appeared, but this time it was not a golden color, but a gem, to be precise, a large gem with a hollow hole in the middle. Then used to hold wine, it seems to be extremely luxurious.'') Mime private 627 Chapter 0049 the saint of winter, the origin of the Holy Grail Is this showing off wealth? 510 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 510 Wang''s banquet seems to have changed a bit! Ji Tengchuan didn''t care so much, he grabbed it and poured himself a glass, then watched the dusty rainy, light floral fragrance, took a sip, and the aftertaste was long. After a long time, he opened his eyes and asked ARCHER: "Golden Shining, this wine is not made by humans?" "Oh? I didn''t expect to be tasted by you all at once! Yes, this is a gift from the flower elves to this king! How is it, is it a wonderful enjoyment? Whether it is wine or a sword, only in my treasury The most advanced collection!" ARCHER pretended to be cool, and the triumph in his eyes was undoubtedly clear. At the same time, he took a sip and shook the gold wine glass. "Compared with the legendary foreign wines, these so-called priceless wines have indeed fallen to the bottom!" Ji Tengchuan said lightly, it''s a pity, I didn''t expect Jin Shining to still hide a hand, and it was a pity that he went through all the wine warehouses in the world, but it is a pity that human craftsmanship can''t brew this kind of divine wine full of nature. "Isn''t this distinguishing who is the most qualified king?" ARCHER smiled knowingly and said with pride. "ARCHER, your noble wine is indeed worthy of such a wine glass, but it is a pity that the Holy Grail is not a wine glass! How about first talk about your wishes or ambitions for the Holy Grail?" Ji Tengchuan has not waited for RIDER to speak, and took the lead. After reading his lines, he said comfortably. "Yeah, let''s compare each other''s magnanimity! This way we can go on better!" RIDER deliberately glanced at Ji Tengchuan, can this guy read mind? Or is it pure coincidence?Or do heroes see the same? "Don''t make your own claim! You guys! It is no longer reasonable to fight for the Holy Grail in the first place! In the final analysis, that thing is my treasure! All the treasures in the world, its origin is related to my treasure house! "ARCHER snorted disdainfully, and then became extremely overbearing. "Then do you have the Holy Grail before? Do you know his true face?" RIDER asked disapprovingly. "I dont know, dont use the shredded standard bricks to measure! The number of my treasures has already exceeded my expectations! When something becomes a treasure, it will already belong to me! Anyone who takes away''her'' is brazen. The thief acts are too much!" ARCHER opened his mouth is his set of robber logic, as if the whole world is his, he is the son of God. "Your Kyogen and Caster''s self-talking are no different! It seems that there is more than one insanity SERVANT!" Saber snorted and took a sip, with a faint anger in his eyes. "No, no, it''s hard to tell, I seem to know the real name of Gupika!" RIDER winked, then looked at ARCHER and asked, "But ARCHER, you don''t seem to attach much importance to the Holy Grail, do you?" "Of course--!" ARCHER is preparing to continue to pretend to be more generous! Ji Tengchuan burst into laughter suddenly, put the wine glass on the ground, laughed, and said: "Wait a minute, I can''t hold back, it''s so funny, you all pretend to be here, but you don''t even know what the Holy Grail is. , It really makes me very speechless! Hahaha, let me laugh for a while...hahaha..." "Eh? Did you know?" RIDER looked at Ji Tengchuan curiously, and so did SABER. Even ARCHER''s eyes changed slightly. Alice Phil clung to her little hand nervously while Webber was stunned. "ARCHER, do you want to say that any thief who steals your treasures, you must punish them, and then pretend to say, this is a matter of principle, and you rely on the code!" Ji Tengchuan did not answer the question he raised. Instead, he smiled at ARCHER. "Huh? Haha, it seems that you really know this king! Yes, it is this king''s law! This king''s will is justice! It is the iron rule! No one is allowed to violate the rules. Once the rules are violated, the king will impose sanctions. It''s a compromise." Archer said righteously, his tone was full of firmness and could not be denied. "Sure enough, there is a king''s domineering! So let''s talk about the origin of the Holy Grail now! Do you know the Saint of Winter?" Ji Tengchuan nodded and asked. "Um... Saint of Winter? Who?" RIDER blinked, wondering, he didn''t know him at all!Alice Phil couldn''t help but take a small step back, and Webber thought for a while and said: "It seems that I have heard it before. It is said to be a very powerful magician!" "Then I will give you a wake-up call! The full name of the Saint of Winter is: Justissa Rizileich von Einzbern!" When Ji Tengchuan said this, everyone turned their eyes. Looking at Alice Phil, as if looking at the Holy Grail, his eyes are full of incredible... "Alice Phil, is the Holy Grail related to the Einzbern family?" Saber asked hurriedly. "I...I...I don''t know!" Alice Phil lowered her head, her body weakened, and she collapsed on the ground. "At the end of the eighteenth century, Justeza Riszleich von Einzbern made the first holy grail, of course it was still very imperfect at that time, and at a great price, she sacrificed herself as a holy grail container. ! In other words, it was her self-sacrifice that completed the Great Holy Grail!" Ji Tengchuan said with a heavy tone. SABER suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes were full of pity when he looked at Alice Phil."That means it has nothing to do with ARCHER?" RIDER interrupted untimely. "Damn, bastard, what are you talking about?" Archer went viral as soon as he heard RIDER and pretended to be forced for a long time. It turned out that this thing was made by humans, and now it seems that it belongs to the Einzbern family. These people are like robbers, robbing them. "The Holy Grail is an all-powerful wishing machine! No matter how beautiful you say it, you all want it! Wishing machine! Want the flesh? Want immortality? Want power? Or want to be a super strong? Or there are other... The Holy Grail can fulfill your wish!" Ji Tengchuan said in a bewildering tone, and it was really desirable, even SERVANT kept his eyes on it. "You know a lot. By the way, you still dont know your true identity! Although you say that you are a king! But in history, it seems that there is no king named Ji Tengchuan who meets your requirements. Or, you use it from the beginning. What about pseudonyms?"'') Mime private 628 Chapter 0050 exposes the bottom, the otherworldly demon! RIDER suddenly got serious, looked at Ji Tengchuan and asked, the three kings are there, but now it is a good opportunity to force Ji Tengchuan to speak up, and he must not miss it. "RIDER, you are really cunning!" Ji Tengchuan smiled faintly, took a sip from the wine glass, suddenly looked at Saber, and said: "Saber, don''t stare at me like this, otherwise I think you have fallen in love with me!" "..." Saber''s face turned red all of a sudden, and he said angrily: "The ghost fell in love with you! You bastard, don''t change the subject, explain your origin! Don''t think about being fooled, you know Dont you think its too despicable for us to refuse to disclose our real names?" "It seems that I can''t say it! Otherwise you will be besieged to death! Jin Shining, don''t stare at me, I don''t like blond men!" Ji Tengchuan opened his hands and said helplessly, even he didn''t know that he himself There is a big language problem when you say it. Don''t like blonde men? That''s silver for men who like other colors of hair? Webber suddenly felt the yin wind coming, and involuntarily clamped his legs, the chrysanthemum shrank, with a frightened expression on his face. Alice Phil had red cheeks, covering her mouth, almost screaming. RIDER coughed a few times, and said: "Chuan, pay attention to the influence, there are girls here! We can go to a remote place to discuss it at night..." "What are you discussing? You want to form an alliance?" Saber asked ignorantly. "Damn--! Your thoughts are too dirty! It''s still Saber sauce pure, and RIDER really can''t think of you and this hobby, Webber will have been given to you..." Ji Tengchuan almost jumped, these guys, What Xiang is in my mind! "Hey! No!" RIDER regretted! Webber is already crying!Gosh!What kind of evil did you do? Go back to make a pair of chastity pants at night, or you wont be able to protect it at night! "Okay, what are you talking about? Chuan should tell your real name, and the job agency! Don''t talk nonsense here!" Saber said impatiently, as he was very natural and pure, and did not understand at all. "I am indeed called Ji Tengchuan, I didn''t lie to you at this point! My job is ASSASSIN! I believe you have guessed one thing after seeing my armor. That''s right, the killing armor is designed to kill people!" Every sentence of Ji Tengchuan makes people feel terrified. Although there are such unrealistic guesses, no one thought that Ji Tengchuan would be ASSASSIN? Too bad! Arent ASSASSIN and CASTER called the two most useless SERVANTs? How could it be so strong? "How do you say, you are not the king? Are you deceiving us?" ARCHER frowned, and the king''s banquet was attended by a person who was not the king. What is this, so he asked harshly. "Really impatient! Jin Shining! Who said I am not the king?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "Don''t you say that you are the king of killers? That kind of king doesn''t count!" RIDER shook his head. He wanted to hear about Ji Tengchuan''s origin, but it should be quite complicated. "But, shouldn''t ASSASSIN be Yanfeng Qili''s SERVANT? Or you are Yanfeng Qili''s SERVANT?" SABER stared at Ji Tengchuan and asked. "That''s right! It seems that there can only be 7 SERVANTs!" RIDER also interfaced, wondering. It seems that the person sitting in Ji Tengchuan is the SERVANT of Yanfeng Qili. "I really admire your imagination! Wouldn''t you think that I killed ASSASSIN to act for you? Then I will tell you that I am the eighth job agency of the Holy Grail! If I really are the SERVANT of Qili, Do you think you can still sit here and drink safely?" "Um..." SABER lowered his head, feeling that his guess was indeed a bit too much. If the other party was really Assassin of Yanfeng Qili, it would be impossible to save himself over and over again. If he didn''t attack, he would have burned the fragrance. "Oh, what''s your background?" Jin Shining said. "I am not a pure hero! SABER, in fact, I am a hero like you!" Ji Tengchuan said something that many people don''t understand, except SABER. 511 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 511 "A man of heroic spirits? You..." Saber''s eyes widened, his whole body trembles involuntarily, one of his biggest secrets has been known. "What do you mean by heroic people?" RIDER found that he seemed a little ignorant. "The so-called heroes, that is, neither I nor Saber died! Unlike you, who were already dead in your own time! I am afraid that there is no ashes left!" Ji Tengchuan explained with a smile. "What? It''s impossible? If you haven''t died, then how can you come to the Holy Grail War with SERVANT?" Webber couldn''t help but said. "Little bug, there is no place for you to speak!" ARCHER frowned, and rushed to Webber with a murderous look. "Hey, don''t be so stingy! How can I say that this kid is my Master!" RIDER stopped, and the aura on his body eliminated Archer''s murderous aura. "It''s very simple, as long as you are good enough! Are willing to sign employment contracts with Gaia and Alaya, they will pay you, and SABER''s reward is that they give her the qualification to compete for the Holy Grail!" Ji Tengchuan explained. Alice Phil looked at SABER in disbelief, the employment contract? To put it bluntly, to be blunt, it means that in the future you will have to "work" for someone, and it is likely to be permanent. When Weber heard that it was Gaia and Alaya again, where are they sacred, and they were able to make SABER alive in the form of participating in the Holy Grail War, looking at Ji Tengchuan expectantly. "Sorry, Weber, Gaia and Alaya don''t like people talking about them behind their backs. I said it''s okay. If you talk nonsense, you will be condemned! You will die tragically at that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Ji Tengchuan smiled Tao. "Um..." Webber was almost choked to death. But even ARCHER didn''t dare to call the name of his boss directly, regardless of his arrogance, but he hadn''t caught him enough to contend with the two inhibitions. It was not a level, it was a spike! This is also the reason why ARCHER didn''t dare to call Ji Tengchuan''s miscellaneous. The person who can talk about Gaia and Alaya''s two major restraints can still live to this day. It can only be said that this guy is unpredictable. "Don''t you all want to know what kind of king I am? Then I''ll tell you, I''m an alien demon! This time I accept the invitation of Gaia and Alaya to participate in this Holy Grail battle, and I don''t have a master! So if you want to win, you have to defeat me from the front and grab the Holy Grail from the Devil!"'') Mime private 629 Chapter 0051 Naked Threat, What a Cheeky Skin "Devil? Invited?" Everyone took a breath. If Ji Tengchuan is not bragging, then his strength is too terrifying. "So can we understand that we can win by defeating you first?" Saber''s eyes became sharp. No matter who it is, as long as she dares to win the Holy Grail with her, it is her enemy. "SABER, dont be so ruthless! How can I say we have worked together! And the Holy Grail belongs only to those who really need it! You can treat me as your biggest opponent, and I dont care too! But put too much energy on me, It is very likely that you will lose the qualifications for the Holy Grail!" Ji Tengchuan teased, at the same time he didn''t care about it, and he knew it well. "What if you are left behind?" RIDER frowned. "Good idea! You probably didn''t notice what I just said? I''m a hero like Saber, but I''m still a little different from her. She was still in that era! So Saber is still alive. , And I am not!" Ji Tengchuan smiled playfully. "What do you mean?" SABER felt curious, and couldn''t figure out what the mystery was hidden. "Very simple! I am here now, it is like dreaming! If I were killed by you! Congratulations, the devil woke up! After waking up, the devil will be very angry, and then go directly through time and space to kill this world! , The main body is here! I wonder if you can stop it?" Ji Tengchuan touched his chin, obviously threatening, and very domineering, just to tell you that I am bullying you, what''s up? "You are too much like this! Isn''t this plainly bullying us?" SABER couldn''t help but his eyes were watery, and he rebuked with a little bit of crying, how can this fight? "No? You are misunderstood. The fight for the Holy Grail is based on your ability. Just be happy. If you use despicable means on me and anger me, then the consequences will be hard to say! Especially your SABER MASTER, please bring me a sentence Tell him, if he dares to hit me with a crooked brain, I will evaporate all of Japan directly from the world!" Ji Tengchuan is extremely overbearing, and there is no doubt whether he can do it. "Is the whole of Japan evaporated?" RIDER has already understood that Ji Tengchuan is not an ordinary alien demon, but a world-destroying demon. The kind of existence with hands and eyes open to the sky can descend into other worlds at will by his own will. "Mr. Chuan, please don''t do anything!" Alice Phil pleaded. If all of Japan is evaporated, then what is the point of fighting for the Holy Grail? "Alice Phil, I''m joking, how can I be cruel? I''m a good person and rarely kill people, really!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to himself and said good people. Others were speechless. This guy''s dress, you can know that his hands are definitely covered with blood. Are you embarrassed to say that he is a good person? "SABER, you should have questions about me, ask! I will answer you!" Ji Tengchuan said softly to SABER. "I...I...I want to know why I see you in this outfit, I feel my whole body is boiling!" Saber blushed, saying this, I felt that I had plucked up great courage, and I had never been so shy. Over. "Oh? The knight king is so emotional, he misses a man! It''s rare! Is it because he wants to get the Holy Grail and wants a man for a wish?" RIDER looked playful, winked, blushed, and drank a bit high, one bottle of wine The bottle of priceless wine was blown down, and his speech became serious. "No! RIDER, you drink too much, I am not the kind of king who pursues love!" SABER hurriedly denied. "Do you not pursue love? Such a king must be very hard!" RIDER sighed and thought. "You need to take care of it!" Saber said proudly and looked at Ji Tengchuan, hoping that he could give her an answer. "SABER, in fact, the first person who attracted me was you! The red dragon blood in your body! It attracted me deeply!" Ji Tengchuan leaned against SABER, took a sip of the aroma of SABER, and said in intoxication. "Could it be that..." Saber showed an incredible look. "Yes! You guessed it right! As a woman, your strength is outrageous. Do you think that is a natural supernatural power? Of course not! That is from the dragon blood in your body! Although only a little bit of awakening now, it is already Enough to make you the strongest job agency!" Every sentence of Ji Tengchuan made everyone around him jump. Dragon Blood? Female Tyrannosaurus? "But why, didn''t it when I first saw you?" SABER wondered. "Hidden breath! What I say is ASSASSIN, this is the most basic ability!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged and replied. SABER suddenly understood that the opponent also has dragon blood in his body, which is why he feels the breath of the opponent now, and the blood in his body will be agitated. "Can you tell me about the experience of the Demon King of the other world? We are very curious. How about a postponement for the Holy Grail Q&A?" RIDER looked curiosity, ARCHER tilted his head and looked disdainful. After all, Ji Tengchuan grabbed his limelight. Finished. Others, especially Alice Phil, also have eyes full of small stars. She also hopes that Ji Tengchuan can tell some of her experiences, which can enhance understanding. "Okay! Since you are interested in listening, I''ll probably talk about it! At the beginning, I was just a mortal, very naive, very stupid, very kind, very pure..." Ji Tengchuan thought slightly, countless positive energy adjectives Use it madly on yourself. "..." What a thick skin! Gosh!Drop a thunder to kill him! How can a brazen person become so strong? Is the thickness of the skin proportional to the strength? "Cough cough cough!" RIDER couldn''t listen anymore, he gave a dry cough, and reminded: "The devil from another world, what we want to hear is your life deeds, not those adjectives. Could you please get into the subject quickly?" SABER and ARCHER feel so stressed, this guy is really not covered up. "Oh yes yes, since that''s the case, then I won''t describe how stupid my opponent is. I just started working on a high-risk profession, that is ninja. I wander between killing and being killed every day... I have concluded a dragon, Become a dragon knight! Thus sharing half of the vitality of the dragon, including the transformation of the body, with half of the dragon blood..."'') Mime private 630 Chapter 0052: Xiongxiang, RIDER''s wish What Ji Tengchuan said is very skillful, and some plots will be completely omitted, such as how he built a large Crystal Palace, and some abilities that are basically not involved. Even so, SABER and others were fascinated by it. After all, Ji Tengchuan''s experience was too legendary, and this guy kept putting gold on his face. Basically it is the incarnation of justice. It is chivalrous and chivalrous. As for the nasty things you have done, you can selectively ignore it or directly give it to your opponent. Lie and make up nonsense, the eyelids are not blinking, the face is not red and the heart is not beating, of course, since you are the devil, there will be a lot of hardcore fans, countless brothers, all of them are not easy to mess with. Of course, Ji Tengchuan also mentioned that he is good at making righteous bones, which immediately brightened RIDER''s eyes. Alice Phil was extremely excited. If the Yiwu in Ji Tengchuan''s mouth exists, wouldn''t she need to die? 512 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 512 "RIDER, you don''t have to think about it! Your true spirit is on the Throne of Heroic Spirits, even if you give you the righteous corpse, it''s useless!" Ji Tengchuan knew what RIDER was thinking, and directly rejected it. He did have the ability and a way to keep the King of Conqueror in this world. But the only person who can do Yimou is Yinmeng. It is a pity that his ability to make remains has not been preserved, which means that he has no theory now, and there is no way to let Yinmeng make the body of the big man. "It''s stingy!" Rider supported his chin with one hand. He didn''t believe that Ji Tengchuan could not do it. He didn''t ask his heroic spirit to regain freedom. This projection actually represented himself. "Ahem! Alright, the topic is far off! SABER, now you should understand why we feel sympathy?" Ji Tengchuan leaned against SABER again, his face almost touching SABER''s face. . "Don''t talk nonsense! You demon! We...at most...at best can only be regarded as blood cherishes! Yes, blood cherishes! Don''t think too much of me!" Saber warned, and moved to RIDER''s side. After a moment, he pulled a little distance away, blushing and stammering. "That''s a shame! Saber sauce! I actually like your dull hair!" Ji Tengchuan said, reaching out his hand, but was immediately caught by Saber, and then snarled: "You have to be so rude again, I... Duel with you!" "It''s too stingy, Saber sauce!" Ji Tengchuan showed a little regret, grabbing Saber''s dull hair, he found it very interesting and he was not tired of it, but it was a pity that Saber wouldn''t let it. "This is not a question of being stingy! Anyway...the girl''s hair...the average person can''t touch..." Saber said, lowering his head, his face flushed, and his voice became lower and lower, until he could hardly hear him. "Cough cough cough! It''s the king''s banquet now, the Holy Grail Q&A, do you want to continue?" RIDER coughed. If flirting and swearing continues, it is easy to get into trouble. In case the devil really likes Saber, he will be strong then. Strong teamwork is no small trouble. "Of course we must continue! Such a solemn start, how can it be overwhelming? And I solemnly swear that if one of you gets the Holy Grail first, I will not grab it!" Ji Tengchuan''s originally laughing face suddenly became serious. Get serious. "Oh? The devil also has the spirit of chivalry?" RIDER asked in surprise. "Its not about that kind of thing! I am a devil with countless treasures! For me, happiness is the first priority. The Holy Grail can only be the second! If any of you performed well in the Holy Grail War, I even You can give it to him (her) directly." Ji Tengchuan said generously, thinking that Lao Tzu''s purpose is to destroy the Holy Grail, and no one can think of it as complete. Do you want to break it?Whoever wants to take it! "Oh, that''s the best! I can grab it too!" RIDER grinned and laughed wildly. He already understood Ji Tengchuan''s attitude. Since the opponent is not very persistent and the Holy Grail, then the probability of his victory is extremely high. "The King of Conquer! If you agree that someone is most suitable for the Holy Grail, will you still use force to snatch it? If so, why on earth did you want to win the Holy Grail?" SABER just got Ji Tengchuans promise that he will not grab the Holy Grail, but look. However, RIDER seemed to disagree and couldn''t help asking. "Physical body!" RIDER drank a big cup, his face flushed, and it took a long time to utter two words. "Huh?" Saber and Archer stayed at the same time, thinking they had heard them wrong. "What is it? Isn''t your desire to conquer the world?" Webber ran over as soon as he heard, beating and beating RIDER, frantically, what kind of wish is this? Snapped--! RIDER''s extremely skilled finger-flicking magical power directly hit Webber''s head. Webber''s whole body turned over three or four somersaults, fell to the ground, covered his face, and cocked his butt, extremely embarrassed. "Stupid--! We came to this world by magic, but we are SERVANT after all. I want to be born again and come to this world! To live with a life! To show myself in the flesh, to welcome the sky and the earth! This is the so-called conquest! For the beginning, keep moving forward, and use this to complete the conquest, is my overlord road!" RIDER rebuked, and then began to drink heroically while telling his own way of conquering, showing his domineering, and at the same time wanting to live like a human, not SERVANT. Perhaps some people admire the heroic spirits and think that they are immortal existences, but only as heroic spirits can they understand what they have lost, that is-freedom. After listening to RIDER''s words, Saber closed his eyes and thought about it, and said in disapproval: "That kind of desire is not what the king should have." When RIDER heard that his lofty ideal was totally denied by SABER, he couldn''t help but frowned, and asked, "Oh? Then can you talk about the great aspirations you have?" Jin Shining and Ji Tengchuan looked at Saber at the same time, waiting for her to follow. "I want to save my hometown! Relying on the omnipotent aspiration machine! Change the destiny of Britain''s destruction." SABER elaborated extremely seriously, the solemn and sacred mission of salvation. "I said, King Knight! Did you just say that you want to change your fate? Is it to overthrow the past?" RIDER''s expression became serious and asked uncertainly. "A wish that can''t be fulfilled even by a miracle! If the Holy Grail is really a omnipotent wishing machine, it will definitely come true!" SABER said with a look of yearning. And ARCHER laughed untimely, as if he had heard a big joke.'') Episode 631 Chapter 0053 SABER''s kingly way, Wang''s defense Ji Tengchuan can only lift up his glass and pretend to be drinking. He really doesnt want to comment on SABERs ideals. Its too glorious, too great, a despicable and selfish person like him, Can only look forward to sigh. But because Ji Tengchuan knows his personality very well, he prefers kind people, especially the kind, innocent and beautiful LOLI, his favorite! He himself is sometimes very evil, and if he spends all day with a bunch of evil people, he doesn''t know that one day he will lose himself and become a real''devil''. When ARCHER snickered, SABER grunted in dissatisfaction. What is his great ambition? What''s so funny? Shouldn''t she be praised? "That... Saber, why do you want to... deny your footprints in history?" RIDER said in a slightly painful tone. If a king denies himself, is he still a king? "Exactly, what''s so surprising about this? What''s so funny? I don''t hesitate to sacrifice my life to protect the motherland with force and force is dead. What''s so strange to feel sad about this?" SABER said loudly, with his hand pressed to his chest. , Tells his truest thoughts. ARCHER couldn''t help it anymore and laughed loudly: "Did you hear? RIDER, and the Demon King! This little girl named Knight King dare to say anything and dedicate her life to the motherland." Looking at the sparkling gold that had already laughed, SABER asked angrily: "What is so funny? Since you are a king, you should stand up and create prosperity for the country." "No, you are wrong! It is not that the king wants to dedicate his life, but that the country and the people dedicate themselves to the king. It is completely contrary to what you said." RIDER''s face was serious and could not be denied. "What are you talking about? Isn''t that what a tyrant did?" SABER asked in disbelief. "Exactly, we are tyrants and therefore become heroes, but SABER! If you regret the results of your own rule, then you are only a faint prince! Not as good as a tyrant!" The King of Conquer had sharp eyes, and his spirit of alcohol subsided completely, and said solemnly. "Iskedal, aren''t you also beheaded? Did the hand-created empire divide into three and die? Don''t you feel any regret for this result?" Saber asked righteously. "Not at all. According to my judgment, according to the way of life of the courtiers, the country''s demise is doomed. I felt sad and shed tears, but-never regret it!" The King of Conquer stubbornly cut the line. "how come" "Let''s overthrow it... that kind of stupid behavior simply insulted everyone who started the era with me." RIDER said loudly. "Only the warrior is proud of the beauty of destruction, how can we not protect the weak? Correct rule and correct governance are the king''s great ambition!" SABER retorted loudly with his own ideas and the flawless king''s theory. "So, would you rather be a slave to imprisonment?" RIDER sighed and asked depressedly. "It doesn''t matter. Sacrificing for ideals is the king." "This is not a way of life that ordinary people have!" "If you are a king ruling the country, you shouldn''t expect to live the life of ordinary people and conquer the king! People like you who only pursue the Holy Grail for themselves will not understand, you who become king for endless desire!" SABER Yue The harder you talk, the depreciation of the Conquer King is worthless. "Enough! A desireless king is not as good as a vase, SABER! You say you have to sacrifice for your ideals, right? Then you must be a very clean and self-conscious sage, and must be the kind of noble and inviolable Right? But who would look forward to a path full of sacrificial thorns? Longing for even dreams?" After a pause, RIDER began the kings correct explanation: "The so-called king is more ambitious than anyone, smiles happily than anyone, irritable more easily than anyone, good and evil reach the highest point, and the courtiers are facing each other. Only then will I feel envious and attracted by the king. Every people has a dream of becoming a king." "Well, RIDER, your topic is too heavy!" Ji Tengchuan interrupted. "Chuan, since you are the devil, do you agree with Saber?" Rider was interrupted by his continuous education. Although he was very dissatisfied, he was also curious about Ji Tengchuan''s kingly way. "How should I say it! I am looking forward to it! But if you really follow the concept of the king of SABER, the world will die! Without the leadership of the king, the people will be lost in self-confidence! In the end, the country will not be the country, but will be destroyed! It is a collection of human nature. The king who does not understand the human heart can only be a glorious statue! She can only save for a while, but ultimately cannot avoid the demise of the country." Ji Tengchuans words were quick and concise. As soon as SABER heard it, he was stunned. Is it so perfect that the country is destined to be destroyed? 513 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 513 "SABER, don''t you believe me? Then I will give you a more concrete example! BERSERKER! I can tell you now that he is one of your thirteen knights of the round table! Why does he hate you so much? , But also because you fundamentally understand what a king is wrong!" "What? Is he the Knights of the Round Table?" Saber was stunned, unable to believe it. Everyone on the scene looked at SABER weirdly when they heard the words. The Knights of the Round Table will eventually hate his king. What a wonderful thing is this...? "He wants to save you too! Wake you up! SABER, if you let him die, he will still do it! But in that case, you are too cold!" Ji Tengchuan said with a heavy tone. "I...I...I...After all..." Saber''s pupils shrank, thinking of the scene of the final battlefield, so many sacrifices, is it just because he doesn''t understand people''s hearts? Are all your own ideals wrong? Dark clouds cover the moonlight, and cast a haze and shadow on everyone! Sweat on SABER''s face, and her whole body trembled slightly. She was really wrong. If it wasn''t for her, why would even the Knights of the Round Table... hate her? "SABER, please stop talking about sacrifices for the country, it is superfluous! You have to remember that fate chose you, even if you end up doing something wrong, it is not a big deal! In general, I am still very I like you and behave in the world!" Ji Tengchuan thought, he couldn''t say that he was too cruel, after all, he still likes SABER very much.'') Mime private 632 Chapter 0054 the way of the devil, ASSASSIN strikes "...Do you think I did something wrong?" Saber''s tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and it was so beautiful that the hardcore guy should melt! "No, what I said just now, I''m just talking nonsense! Saber, you did a good job! The king should be like you! But your mission as a king is over, don''t think about it too much!" Ji Tengchuan decisively said what he just said. Directly denied. "..." Everyone looked at Ji Tengchuan weirdly, what about your morals? The principle?You damn just said so much, it''s all just farting! If Ji Tengchuan knew the voice of these people, he would definitely reply: "My ethics is in arrears, and I have no balance to pay." "Then you think I''m right?" Although SABER has somewhat realized where he was wrong, he must be very happy to be. "Yes, you are right! Whatever you think is fine, go your own way and let others talk about it! They are all jealous of you!" Ji Tengchuan has completely thrown morals out of the sky. RIDER couldn''t listen anymore. He felt that Ji Tengchuan was completely fooling the little girl. You devil, depending on your method, many girls were deceived, right? "Ahem, then from the otherworldly demon king, what do you think is the king?" RIDER asked, he wanted to see what high-profile remarks Ji Tengchuan had. Even SABER, the Virgin, didnt even blush. Approved. "RIDER, do you think this can hardly hold me? Two words, strength! A strong enough strength, my subordinates, I never care about it! But no one dares to rebel! Why, because I am strong enough!" Ji Tengchuan The force theory is presented, and power represents everything. The power of supremacy, SABER seems to have been inspired, if he is strong enough, perhaps he can save the motherland. "Well... what if someone is stronger than you someday?" RIDER frowned and asked. "That''s a shame! I can only clean up my bedding and get fucked! Then I look for opportunities to become stronger, get up again, kill him again, and take him back to the throne!" Ji Tengchuan said plainly and clearly. It''s nothing to be ashamed of winning and coming back. "Then what will your subjects do?" Saber''s eyes widened, too far-fetched. Ji Tengchuan was a hundred times more selfish than RIDER. "Subjects? Sorry, SABER, my situation is a little different from yours. I have no ordinary people under my staff, and I never recruit ordinary people! In fact, they all add up to fifty or sixty thousand! It is easy to take away!" When Ji Tengchuan said this, everyone felt that they were being tricked. You, there are only fifty to sixty thousand people. How do you become a devil? Never manage?What about the shopkeeper? "Five to sixty thousand?" Weber looked at his hands, five to six thousand people can be the devil? "But, there should always be some people in your territory?" SABER asked unwillingly. There can''t be a territory without farming, right? "Ah, hiss! My territory is special! It''s a city, the kind that flies in the sky!" Ji Tengchuan simply described the city in the sky with his hands. Real estate space resources are precious, so no farming! RIDER realized at this time that it was a stupid thing to discuss the kingly way with an alien demon. People''s national conditions were completely different from here, and the bull''s head was not the same as the horse''s tail. At this moment, Saber''s eyes changed slightly, and Ji Tengchuan was drinking the wine indifferently. It didn''t matter to him, RIDER and ARCHER looked at each other tacitly. Webber felt the strangeness around him. He saw it as ASSASSIN, and was so scared that he crawled around and ran to RIDER for shelter. Alice Phil did the same, but when he saw Ji Tengchuan, he hesitated and finally squatted between Saber and Chuan. In the four weeks, the houses and the flowers are all ASSASSIN. It is estimated that there are 60 or 70 people. As SERVANT, the number is quite large. "Is this your strategy? Kim Pika!" RIDER frowned and asked seriously. "Damn Shichen, use this unclean method." ARCHER was at ease and sold Shichen clean, and without any pressure, he let Shichen take care of him and maintain his glorious image. "It''s too messy, why did ASSASSIN pop up one after another?" Webber sweated profusely, looked around, all were ASSASSIN, and he didn''t dare to channel... "We are separated individuals. As the SERVANT of the group, we are the shadow of the individual and the group." ASSASSIN replied at the same time. "Does the multi-personality heroes materialize according to the number of personalities? It''s really boring!" Ji Tengchuan said with disdain, shaking his glass, and unknowingly drank three bottles of fine wine. "Isn''t it yours?" Saber looked at Ji Tengchuan, who was close at hand. He also had the ability to clone. "Of course not! This kind of divided heroic spirit is actually equivalent to dividing a SERVANT into dozens of parts, so they are so weak! Investigation is possible, if you fight, just ignore it! And I, Saber, you see My personality is split?" Ji Tengchuan explained the shortcomings of the ASSASSIN split. The Holy Grail War, this kind of heroic spirit, is completely caught to death and has no positive ability. It will never be a big thing by sneak attack, and can only become a small role in the next three abuses. "But..." SABER couldn''t figure it out. If it wasn''t, how did it do it? "No, it''s not the time to talk about this, we just need to protect Alice Phil!" Ji Tengchuan didnt want to talk more, especially about his clone. He didnt believe in SABER, but this ability. He didnt want to expose it easily, especially if it might be copied by Gaia and Alaya, he would lose out. . "Don''t be so nervous! Greeting the guests is also a part of showing the majesty!" RIDER comforted Weber. These ASSASSINs, just like Ji Tengchuan said, seem to be huge in number, but they are not to worry about. . "Do you want to entertain those guys too? Conquer the king!" ARCHER was dissatisfied. When will the king''s banquet, even this kind of inconsistent bastard can get in? "Nonsense, the king''s order is to be given to his subjects, and those who listen specifically to it will not distinguish between enemy and me." RIDER said, picked up a bottle of high-end red wine, raised it to the surrounding ASSASSIN and said loudly: "Then you are welcome, people who want to come to discuss together come to the bar! This wine coexists with your blood.") Mime private 633 Chapter 0055: Crotch bleeding?Wang Zhijun Just after RIDER''s rhetoric was finished, a throwing knife suddenly shot out, exploding the red wine bottle, and the wine in it spilled out, immediately making RIDER''s crotch blood red. People who dont know thought that for a hunk like RIDER, that thing was kicked out!The crumbs of the wine bottle rolled, and finally stopped. "Hahahaha~~!" All ASSASSIN made a ghastly laugh, as if they were excited and happy because they fooled RIDER! "That''s it! The Demon King of the Other World! I remember you said that you are also an ASSASSIN job agency. What do you think of this matter?" RIDER held back his anger for the time being. He now wants to look at Ji Tengchuan''s hole cards and understand the strength of this alien demon, at least to be able to see a little attack method. Ji Tengchuan is not a fool. On the contrary, he is quite cunning. He glanced at the''blood red'' of RIDER''s crotch, touched his chin, and said a little playfully, "RIDER, it''s not my crotch bleeding. As a king, I should be humiliated by garbage. The king is angry, do you have a million dead bodies?" "Really?" RIDER understood. This alien demon is definitely a person with a delicate mind and a cunning personality. 514 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 514 "I just said that wine and your blood coexist. If you want to overthrow it, there is nothing you can do..." RIDER angrily said. He also knew that because of his heroism, he had pitted himself into it. , If you don''t make a move now, where do you put your face? RIDER''s body suddenly burst into an astonishing aura, the wind swept through, and the T-shirt on his body had become a king''s shirt, majestic and majestic. "SABER! And ARCHER, the otherworldly demon king! This is the last question of the banquet-is the king aloof?" RIDER folded his hands on his shoulders and asked loudly in the hurricane, his voice shook the sky and his pride was radiant. "If you are the king, you must remain aloof!" Saber replied firmly against the wind with one hand. "You can''t do this, you don''t understand at all. I won''t let you know what a real king should have here!" RIDER smiled and replied loudly. "SABER, don''t listen to him nonsense! He is a man, and you are a woman. How can you be the same? The king should remain aloof, mysterious, powerful, and fearsome! SABER, I''m against you!" Ji Tengchuan began to pour into SABER''s ecstasy again. In short, he has been shrouded in the glory of SABER, and he has completely lost his morals, and he is confident that he can get SABER''s heart. In that case, why should he not live with SABER''s ideals? ARCHER sighed secretly. He has a new understanding of the devil. This devil is indeed a very evil existence. He even encourages others to be''good'', or to do a super stupid thing, and there is no kind of good fruit. . RIDER didn''t want to discuss Wang''s topic with Ji Tengchuan, because there was no communication at all. As the white light expanded, everyone was instantly enveloped in light. Thousands of miles of sands are endless, just like a world. "What a big dust! It''s about the same as mine, I don''t like it too much!" Ji Tengchuan waved his front, drove the dust away, and leaned on Alice Phil. "Intrinsic barrier, this is too exaggerated! Actually the mental scenery is materialized." Alice Phil said in shock, her tone trembling a little. "This is the land where our army drove in the past, and I and the warriors shared the joys and sorrows together and engraved the scenery in our hearts." RIDER heard Alice Phil''s surprise, unsatisfactory, praised by others, and exulted. But halfway through, he turned around and asked Ji Tengchuan, "Oh, the Demon King of the other world, you just said''similar to yours'', what do you mean?" "Literally, you should be the king''s army, the strongest''treasure''! And I have an inherent barrier called the''Night Void Palace'', except for the palace, it is yellow sand! Desolate! Nothing to look at!" Ji Tengchuan was very humble and said that if his night palace were really displayed, it would definitely scare a large group of people to death. Such a complex of buildings cannot be built by humans. "Oh? I really hope that in this Holy Grail War, you can see your inherent enchantment''Night Void Palace''." RIDER frowned and said with great interest. "If you have a chance, it''s okay to let you see it!" Ji Tengchuan said casually. RIDER turned around and began to continue the unfinished pretend to be a great cause, and declared loudly: "The world scenery can be reproduced precisely because this is the common sight of all our members. Look at my invincible army!" A large number of soldiers appeared in the far rear of Saber, all of them mighty and mighty. They matched the style of RIDER''s outfit. They were all black, and there were few hundreds of thousands of troops in visual inspection. Looking down from a high place, it was like an ant plague with dense black spots. Yellow sand. "Even if the body is destroyed, the soul remains in the world as heroic spirits. Even so, I still remain loyal to my legendary loyal heroes. The bond with them is our treasure, my kingly way! Iskandar''s strongest treasure Gu!-the king''s army!" RIDER clenched his fists with both hands and shouted loudly. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of troops responded to his call, raising their weapons and yelling, the scene was deafening. It''s exciting, every man has a battlefield dream, only the blood is still there, and he is eager to compete with the enemy on the battlefield. "They are all SERVANT..." Webber was stunned. The RIDER was too strong. With so many SERVANTs, one mouthful of sputum could drown the other six SERVANTs. Ji Tengchuan felt that he had been robbed too much of the limelight, so he pulled SABER''s little hand in distraction, and whispered: "SABER sauce! Or come to me at night, I will let you see my inherent barrier!" Without thinking about it, SABER pulled his little hand out of Ji Tengchuan''s hand, blushed, and refused: "Don''t go--!" What is the inherent barrier, as long as you are not a fool, you will not take the initiative to enter the barrier of others. When the time comes, the other party''s heart will be malicious, and then it will be called every day and the earth is not working. No one will come to rescue you if you call your throat broken. Especially this guy is still a devil, what is so good about the world of the devil''s mind? Of course, Ji Tengchuan does not actually have a projection of the mental world, but a projection of his inner world. The mental landscape foreshadows his own inner world, and it is easy for people to find spiritual flaws, so even if he has this ability, he will not engage in any inherent barriers. For him, it is completely unnecessary and thankless.'') Mime private 634 Chapter 0056 pull hatred, crush and kill RIDER came next to a black steed, extremely tall, and looking at the breed, it looked a bit like a''big bowl'' sweaty BMW with a shiny black body. He was definitely the best handsome horse among horses. "Long time no see, buddy!" RIDER stroked the tall horse, turned around, and asked his army loudly, "The so-called king is dazzling better than anyone else, showing the charm of the king to the world." "Yes--! Yes! Yes!" the soldiers shouted. RIDER stepped on the steed and asked again: "The man who is admired by all the brave men and can stand up to the goal at one time is the king. Therefore, the king is not arrogant! Because his position was established by all the courtiers." "Yes! Yes! Yes!" The army shouted, supporting Iskandar''s remarks. "ARCHER! What do you think when you see this?" Ji Tengchuan asked Jin Shining. I am afraid this guy has already figured out how to deal with the army of the RIDER King. Sadly conquer the king! "It''s just a group of soldiers! Don''t worry about it!" ARCHER snorted disdainfully, seemingly not paying attention to this huge army. "Yeah! It''s really a big mistake for RIDER to show you his treasure!" Ji Tengchuan smiled deeply. "Really? You are not the same?" ARCHER didn''t believe that Ji Tengchuan didn''t have the treasures of the world. He secretly sarcastically said that everyone is half a cat, let alone take advantage. "What are you talking about?" SABER found Ji Tengchuan and ARCHER whispering, as if discussing some conspiracy, and said. "Nothing? SABER! ARCHER said he has a way to deal with RIDER''s king''s army! I think he is bragging! What do you think?" Ji Tengchuan sold Jin Shining directly with a backhand. Although the sound was not loud, RIDER absolutely listened. get. SABER was dumbfounded when she heard this. Although she was purer and even a little dumb, she was not stupid. How could ARCHER reveal his cards at this time? Isn''t this deliberately giving himself hatred? ARCHER opened his mouth, there was misery, he can''t say that Ji Tengchuan is nonsense, right? However, Ji Tengchuan did give him a fierce one. I am afraid that RIDER will be cautious about his twelve points. This way, the difficulty will become a lot more difficult, but for him, the challenge is more interesting. RIDER moved his ears, and then pretended not to hear. He laughed at the dozens of desperate ASSASSIN and said: "So, are you going to start? ASSASSIN! As you can see, the battlefield I have manifested is a plain, really Unfortunately, in terms of quantity, it happens that my side has the advantage, so let''s overwhelm and win!" ASSASSIN faced so many troops, each of them was also a SERVANT, fearful, involuntarily retreating, full of despair. With RIDER''s order, ten thousand horses galloped and took the lead to charge ASSASSIN on horseback! Crush! Completely crushed! Torture! There is no chance of winning! Dozens to hundreds of thousands? Even if everyone is Zhao Yun''s rebirth now, it''s useless! What''s more, they are only ASSASSIN, whose main purpose is to assassinate. Watching such a massive army charge, some ASSASSIN have been completely shocked by this aura, gave up resistance, and RIDER directly chopped their heads and gave a blood. There were also some ASSASSINs who resisted, but one had to face hundreds of elite fighters. Within a few strokes, they had their heads chopped off or cut off in the middle, and some were fighters who fled directly, but were quickly overtaken. Use the javelin to shoot directly into a hornet nest. After killing all the ASSASSIN, RIDER raised his arms and shouted, sharing the joy of beheading the enemy with all the fighters, and the atmosphere was extremely high... ... Remove the inherent barrier! 515 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 515 The surrounding environment was transformed into a courtyard again, and the moonlight was soft and beautiful once again sprinkled on the ground, as if everything just now was like watching a magnificent, heart-surging 3D epic war movie, and the shouts still linger in my ears. "It''s really disappointing when the curtain ends like this! Have you said everything you want to say? This is the end of the banquet tonight!" Rider stood up uninterestedly and prepared to leave. "Wait a minute, RIDER! I haven''t..." Because of Ji Tengchuan''s words, SABER has somewhat recovered a little confidence. He feels that his benevolent way seems to be right and too outrageous, and he wants to reply. "SABER, don''t talk about it! Tonight is the grand meeting of the King''s High Forum, but SABER! I don''t admit that you are the king anymore!" RIDER shook his head and said as he pulled out the knife, the light flashed and called out The "Shenwei Wheel" chariot. RIDER paused before getting into the car, and still reminded him with earnest words: "Little girl! Wake up from some sorrow! Otherwise one day you will lose the most basic glory of the hero. What you call the king''s great ambition is nothing but a heavyweight. It''s just a curse!" "What did you say..." Saber asked, but RIDER did not answer. Instead, he drove the car, leaped up and disappeared into the night sky. "Don''t care about what he says! Saber sauce! He is just a crude man, uneducated, and doesn''t understand the righteousness and true meaning of sacrifice at all! You are right, just walk in the direction you firmly believe! I stand by you!" Ji Tengchuan As soon as RIDER was gone, he started to drug Saber again. "Do you think I... I''m right?" SABER asked uncertainly, staring at Ji Tengchuan blankly. He didn''t expect that the one who supported her righteous ideas would be a demon! "Of course! Saber sauce! You just have to believe that you are right! Everyone has their own way! If you really follow the RIDER kingly way, are you still the king of knights? Are you still Altria But I still said that, your mission is over! A new era requires future generations to create! So, Saber sauce! Dont have too much psychological pressure!" Ji Tengchuan said softly, stretched out his hand and raised Saber''s chin, observing Saber''s cute face, plus dumb hair, Saber can score 95 points. SABER stared at Ji Tengchuan blankly, tears of emotion flowed out. If she knew that Ji Tengchuan was talking nonsense, running the train, and still yelling at her in her mind, she might immediately turn black and run away, and put the sword in front of this big lewd stick. A thousand knives have been cut. "But how can I understand people''s hearts?" SABER lowered his head and said shyly. "Ahem! ARCHER! The banquet is over!" Ji Tengchuan gave a dry cough, overtones, this is nothing to do with you, you big light bulb, quickly disappear for me!'') Mime private 635 Item 0057 "Huh!" ARCHER was dissatisfied, but in the face of the powerful Ji Tengchuan, he also knew that it was not time for a head-on conflict. He stood up, and the dazzling golden light flashed all over his body and dissipated in the air. After seeing the big light bulb of ARCHER disappear, Ji Tengchuan immediately became serious and said to Saber: "Do you really want to understand the hearts of the people? Become a king who truly understands the needs of the people?" "En! Although I don''t agree with RIDER''s words, but I know that my lack of consideration for subordinates is also the root cause of my country''s demise!" SABER combined with Ji Tengchuan''s words, and already has its own new thinking and new conclusions. "Okay! Then I''ll tell you! There are many ways! The quickest way is to find a man like me, except for the shortcoming of handsome, who are all good people, and have a lively relationship! Then you will understand the hearts of people. Humanity!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to himself, almost saying that this man was me! "..." Saber''s whole body was trembling. He had seen a thick-skinned and shameless one, but he had never seen such a shameless person. After daring to say it for a long time, he still fell in love with himself. "Mr. Chuan! I want to ask you a question, very serious!" SABER asked Ji Tengchuan seriously, looking at Ji Tengchuan. "Oh, you want to say you want to choose me? Ah! It''s too fast, I''m not mentally prepared! I''m still a virgin! So blushing, so shy! What to do! Let me think about it! Happiness comes too suddenly! Youre too careful to take a bird!" Ji Tengchuan muttered to himself completely, his narcissism level has exceeded the radius of the earth. "..." SABER and Alice Phil were stunned, especially SABER, with N crosses on their foreheads, and they could not wait to raise their fists now to knock this nonsense guy into the air. Alice Phil is slightly lost. Chuan likes SABER, so what should she do? By the way, she is just a married woman, how can the devil of others look at herself? Alice Phil began to complain about herself, and it was the fault of time to hate you when you met and did not know each other! Saber took a deep breath, resisted his madness, and said in a calm tone as much as possible: "Mr. Chuan, since you are the big devil, what is the prefix in front of your devil?" "Prefix?" When Ji Tengchuan heard it, he wanted to understand that the same prefixes are used in front of the Demon King. Generally speaking, his surname is used, but his is not good. Is it called the Great Demon King Ji Ji?The price is too low!By the way, I am the Lord of Shadows, so I''m called the Great Demon King of Shadows! However, before Ji Tengchuan reported his resounding name, SABER looked at Ji Tengchuan''s thoughtful expression, with a sneer in his eyes, and said: "An unspeakable name!? Isn''t it a cheeky devil or a shameless devil? " "Nonsense! Saber, you are a personal attack. I am called the Great Demon King of Shadows! I am not a big cheeky devil, let alone a shameless big devil!" Ji Tengchuan did not expect that SABER had not agreed to be his girlfriend, but said he Shameless, immediately anxious, retorted loudly. "Gluck~~!" Alice Phil couldn''t help covering her mouth and snickered. She didn''t expect that the slightly rigid Saber would have such a humorous side. "Really? Do you think I should believe you?" SABER was born to be a bit repulsive to men. As a king, he should not have affair with children, let alone condescending to men. This is her creed, so although she has a good impression of Chuan in her heart , But will never let go of the king''s dignity and associate with him. "I will impress you one day! Saber sauce!" Ji Tengchuan also knows that Saber is not a good strategy. He suddenly started to jealous of the "Harem Coyote". He deserves to be added to the protagonist''s halo. How easy is it to get Saber''s heart? Look at him, hard work! "Huh -! There can be no one day!" SABER raised her head proudly, no longer looking at Ji Tengchuan, she was also really a little scared, afraid that she could not hold onto her beliefs. "Alice Phil, ASSASSIN is out! I have prepared what you need for you! How about, come to my side!" Ji Tengchuan sent out an invitation, affectionately. "Damn--! Alice Phil, don''t listen to him! You guy... is there forever?" When SABER heard it, Ji Tengchuan started hooking up with Alice Phil again, suddenly he didn''t know why, so he screamed stand up. "This...this...is it okay for me to think about it for a while? Mr. Chuan!" Alice Phil said shyly. She knew what Ji Tengchuan was talking about, that is Yiwu. With this thing, she would be reborn! My heart was suddenly sweet. It turned out that Chuan hadn''t forgotten her, but when he thought of his current responsibilities and SABER, he was timid, hesitant, and lost! "It''s okay! But I hope you make your choice actively, rather than passively being chosen by me!" Ji Tengchuan''s words mean clearly, that is, when the time comes, he will forcibly extract her soul, and then stuff it into the new corpse. In the middle, even if you want to die, you can''t help her. Alice Phil was silent for a while. Saber hadn''t understood the meaning at all. Just when she was about to ask a question, a burst of very exciting music came out of Ji Tengchuan. "How many attempts will it take to face this world that repeats the same mistakes. Only the misty tears will cover the sad heart. If your thoughts will echo in my chest. I will be by your side and never change. Protect you (FATE theme song)..." The music is very beautiful, and the content revealed in it also surprised Saber and Alice Phil! Ji Tengchuan smiled apologetically: "Answer the call!" Ji Tengchuan''s mobile phone is very advanced, and it is not comparable to the bun and brick mobile phone in 1990. When it is taken out, it is extremely high-end science fiction! Sure enough, the voice button! The three-dimensional image is presented, it is the sound dream! "What''s the matter? Yinmeng!" Ji Tengchuan knew that Yinmeng would not disturb him by calling for no reason. "MASTER! Sakura has gone violently! We are fighting against BERSERKER, the situation is very not optimistic! Please hurry to the XXX area! Continue, the scene will get out of control..." Yinmeng transmitted the captured image, and it was Sakura chasing Rin, and Yan Ye came forward to stop it, but the two sides had already started fighting.'') Mime private 636 Chapter 0058 the awakening of shadow attributes, wit "Need help?" SABER stared at Ji Tengchuan''s sci-fi mobile phone curiously. It was amazing, completely beyond her imagination, and she wanted to listen to that song again, but she was embarrassed to speak. "No need! SABER, you are tired today too! By the way, I will give you this thing to play! The most advanced brain fool machine, full voice control, without any complicated operations, I will now change the authority to yours!" Ji Tengchuan was generous and said, took a digital photo of SABER, then archived it, turned off some functions of the phone, and handed it to SABER. "Wait... I didn''t want to..." SABER stayed for a while, looking at the smart phone in his hand, thinking that he couldn''t take things casually, and wanted to return it to Ji Tengchuan, but Ji Tengchuan had disappeared one step ahead of time. "SABER, just take it away!" Alice Phil said gently. "I... I see, Alice Phil!" Saber took Alice Phil''s little hand and smiled slightly. ... Fuyuki City! Alley area! The fire roars! 516 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 516 A little purple-haired LOLI set fire everywhere, while the other LOLI fled in a panic. His body was already scarred and his eyelashes were wet with tears. "Sister! Do you only run away? The peekaboo skill is indeed better than before!" Kozakura smiled maliciously, and a fireball appeared in his hand. He shot it over and instantly exploded a wall. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "It''s so beautiful! I never tire of listening! Sister, if the situation doesn''t allow me, I really want to imprison you and listen to your screams every day!" Sakura smiled, and after the flames, she began to release Frost Archery. Those hot flames extinguished freezing, and then walked over. "Damn! Sakura! Are you really going to kill my sister? What did I do to sorry you?" Xiao Rin suddenly bravely walked out from behind the wall and asked loudly. "You didn''t do anything I''m sorry! Tosaka''s family owes me, since you are the eldest daughter, naturally you will pay it back! Isn''t this normal?" Kozakura took it for granted, with a cute look. "No--! No! Kozakura... well, that''s the case! Don''t blame your sister!" Xiao Rin looked at the indifferent Kozakura in her eyes, knowing that it was useless to say anything, and suddenly squeezed her fist. Sakura. "A struggle before death?" Sakura smiled disapprovingly, as if mocking Sakura''s extra moves. "Really? Let''s take a look!" A magic bullet (the most primitive way of using magic) shot out from Xiao Rin''s fist. "It''s ridiculous, I thought it was something amazing!" Sakura raised her hand and snapped, directly knocking the magic bullet into the air with her bare hands, sneered. "Really? It''s not over yet!" Xiao Rin suddenly fisted at the sky above Sakura, and four magic bullets flew past. "What? Could it be..." As soon as Sakura looked up, she saw a bamboo row above herself, with slabs and bamboo fragments on it. boom--! The bamboo rack was blown up by magic bullets, and all kinds of debris from the slabs fell down suddenly, submerging Sakura''s petite body. Of course, Xiao Rin wouldn''t think that she could kill Sakura with this little cleverness, so she immediately turned around and ran madly, and disappeared in twos or twos. A purple light emerged from the slab waste residue, and then more and more purple light shot out, with a loud bang, and the entire waste residue pile was suddenly exploded into slag! A little LOLI with purple hair stood in the middle, and a large circular hole appeared on the ground. The magic power on his body danced wildly, and the stone wall that was whipped around suddenly shattered. Xiao Rin, who had run wildly in the distance, was suddenly stunned by this powerful magical power. He was so exhausted that he could only hide behind the abandoned car immediately. "Sister, you dare to break the clothes that Ernie Chan gave me! Unforgivable!!! You are dead!" Xiao Sakura roared, the magic spewing more fiercely, the shadow that had been irradiated by the lamp suddenly came to life, and shot out, like an automatic tracking, shuttled at high speed, and in an instant, it was connected to Xiao Rin''s shadow. "I found you, sister! Where do you go this time?" Kozakura grinned, looking at the place where her sleeve was scratched with distress, her eyes fierce. The pointer of the magic needle in Xiao Rin''s arms pointed to the ground, and looked down, screaming, his pupils shrank sharply, suffocating and panicking, dragging Xiao Rin into the abyss. Seeing the dark ground, the dark hands climbed up, grabbed her leg, and began to drag down. After experiencing such a big shock, Xiao Rin couldn''t stand it anymore, lost her eyes and passed out. "Puff--!" A dark shadow fell from the sky, slashing a sword on the dark shadow, and instantly the monsters in the dark shadow cried out and were wiped out. "BERSERKER!" Kozakura''s eyes changed slightly, and the shadow was quickly recovered. Yan Ye hurriedly ran from a distance to help Xiao Rin, but saw that Xiao Rin was overwhelmed, and his physical strength was severely overdrawn, and his body was severely injured. He suddenly didn''t dare to believe in it, "Sakura, why? What do you want to do? She is your sister!" "Sister? I don''t have that kind of thing! Uncle Yan Ye, do you want to protect her against me?" Sakura said lightly. "Sakura, wake up! It''s not Xiao Rin''s fault! Everything is the Shichen''s fault! You should not find Xiao Rin if you are wronged!" Yan Ye said earnestly, hoping Xiao Sakura can turn her head back. "Cut--! Old preaching? Too boring! I will not let go of Shichen! I will charge a little interest now!" Kozakura lifted her hand, and the shadow suddenly rushed out like a real entity. Zi tied up Berserker''s hands and feet, and transformed into a large number of swords, slashing at Berserker. Ding Ding Ding~~! There was a crisp sound, but after these "swords" were cut on BERSERKER, they immediately softened and were even destroyed by the anti-magic on the surface of BERSERKER. "Sakura, you can''t beat Uncle''s. No matter how good a magician is, SERVANT''s can''t be defeated! Stop it! Don''t waste your efforts!" Sweat on Yan Ye''s forehead, he is now working hard to suppress BERSERKER, otherwise, how could BERSERKER stand there and let Sakura attack, but this also aroused BERSERKER''s dissatisfaction, and it became more and more difficult to control it.'') Mime private 637 Chapter 0059 Heroic Spiritization, Dangerous LOLI "It turned out to be like this! That''s my ability! Awaken! The shady!" Kozakura raised her hand, and the original purple magic power all over her body suddenly became jet black when something was infiltrated, and her original purple eyes also became jet black, her entire body was covered with black light, and there was an extra black sun over her head! On the ground, black matter continuously poured out, instantly forming a protective shield, which suddenly opened up, dragging Yan Ye and Berserker excluding Xiao Rin in. The dark lines formed by the magic circuit appeared on Kozakura''s face, and the scope was continuously expanding, and the braids on her head were also scattered, floating in the air like a witch, looking down at Yan Ye and Berserker without a god. "This...this...is...impossible! Heroic transformation?" Yan Ye swallowed, and human beings directly transformed into heroic people. This is a rare encounter in a century, and it must go through a lot of accumulation. "The only one who can defeat SERVANT is SERVANT, then I will become SERVANT! Welcome to my nightmare world! Uncle Yan Ye!" Xiao Sakura smiled cutely, but the laughter was chilling . Yan Ye looked around and found that all the streets, buildings, and buildings had disappeared. There were only four people in the darkness. "What the hell is going on? Sakura, what did you do?" Yan Ye sensed it and found that he could not transmit the magic power in his body, and he seemed to be sealed in a closed space. "Don''t understand yet? Uncle Yan Ye, this is my inherent barrier! Nightmare space! What supports this world is the accumulation of nightmares I have experienced! Realize now!" Sakura snapped her fingers, dark. The surface seems to have survived, like the dark water surface, some monster-shaped things are constantly emerging, and the number is extremely large. And the biggest feature of these monsters is that their eyes grow indefinitely, some have only one, some have two, three... and they don''t necessarily grow on their heads, without noses and ears, just like black mud monsters. "Ohhhhh~~!" The monsters looked terrifying, all staring fiercely at Yan Ye and BERSERKER, then jumped up, and hundreds of monsters pounced in the first wave. BERSERKER broke free from the shackles of the shadows, punched all over his body, and exploded a large group with one punch. These monsters were like ink, after being smashed and scattered on the ground, they would soon come back to life. Will split, and the number will increase. BERSERKER moved extremely quickly, protecting Yan Ye and Sakura in the middle. Those monsters could not get close to them within one meter, and they were all violently killed. "It really deserves to be BERSERKER!" Sakura said indifferently, pointing her hand, and dozens of men in armor appeared on the ground like BERSERKER, all dressed up like BERSERKER. They moved extremely quickly, and they fought with BERSERKER all at once. This time it was not so easy to eliminate, but it took a lot of time before BERSERKER eliminated all the counterfeit goods. "Huhuhu~~!" Yan Ye was sweating, and the engraving insects in his body had been consumed a lot just now. Now there are only 50% left. If he runs away again, then this time the Holy Grail war, he can withdraw. "BERSERKER! I allow you to use the treasure! But don''t hurt Sakura!" Yan Ye made a decisive decision. Now Sakura has been enchanted. If you continue, I am afraid that Rin will be dangerous, and he can''t support it for too long. BERSERKER got the order, and a sword gleamed from his right hand, finally showing his sword-the indestructible lake!Like the Saber Contract Victory Sword, it was entrusted to him by the elves of the lake, but because he had killed his companions, he fell into a magic sword! "Don''t think...!" Sakura went black, the magic in his body increased sharply, and at the same time the shadow''s attributes were completely awakened. Under the powerful magic marking circuit of the body, in the wrist, the magic marking of the Ma Tong family was suddenly collapsed. The solution is absorbed, thereby strengthening her own strength. BERSERKER raised the indestructible light of the lake and slashed it at Sakura, and the black light shot out. "..." Kozakura''s pupils shrank slightly, and all the monsters blocking her way were wiped out. Then the black light penetrated the black sun above her, and the black sun clicked and cracks appeared! "No--!" Kozakura yelled unwillingly... "Intrinsic barrier! Is this made by Sakura?" Ji Tengchuan sensed the fluctuations in the space, his eyes revealed surprise, a harmless little LOLI was able to open her own inherent barrier, which made those Old magician, what is the love? "I can''t take care of so much!" Ji Tengchuan knew the seriousness of the problem, and a knife appeared in his hand immediately. This was his biggest reliance-Zhan Po Dao Mei Ji! The knife swiped into the void, and suddenly cut a hole, and then passed away in a flash, and got in... 517 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 517 ... "Don''t... don''t come back~~! You nightmares~~!" Sakura exclaimed. After the black sun was broken, the shadow seemed to be pulling these monsters into Sakura''s body, preparing to re-enter her memory. Ji Tengchuan suddenly rushed out and slashed on the black shadow, cutting off the connection between Sakura and the black shadow. In a flash, the whole sister inherently burst and disappeared! However, those monsters did not disappear, but squeezed closer to Sakura, not returning to the state of vowing not to rest. "Yan Ye, take Xiao Lin away and leave it to me to deal with it!" Ji Tengchuan frowned and ordered. "Yes--!" Yan Ye immediately asked BERSERKER to take him out and leave this strange ink area. "Fire escape. Extinguishing the fire!" Ji Tengchuan opened his mouth, and a hot flame spurted out, directly igniting these monsters. In the miserable howling, these monsters finally turned into ashes. "You can really cause trouble for me, little LOLI!" Ji Tengchuan gave a wry smile, looking at Sakura who was asleep in her arms, she was like a okay person, really wanting to fight hard! After the fire was extinguished, Ji Tengchuan returned to the hotel with Sakura who had fallen asleep, and then sealed her dark attributes. Now she can''t control the sinister shadow attributes at all. In fact, because of her emotions and hatred, Sakura is simply controlled by her dark negative emotions. "Oni-chan, Sakura is so scared~~There are so many monsters~~They are all going to kill Sakura~~!" Sakura muttered and muttered dreamily, her face showing fearful timidity.'') Mime private 638 Item 0060 A Mercedes-Benz sedan drove from Chancheng to Dongmu City, and a woman was driving. When the car arrived, she immediately got out of the car and saw her daughter lying on a stone bench not far away. He hurriedly called: "Lin--! my daughter!" Tosaka Aoi walked in and saw that her daughter''s clothes were burned to the ground, and there were a lot of bruises on her body, especially the expression of horror on her face. "Rin! What''s wrong with you?" Tosaka Aoi said anxiously while holding her daughter. "Xiao Rin is fine! You take her away as soon as possible!" In the dark, a man walked out. "Yan Ye, it''s you! How did Rin become like this?" Tosaka Aoi stared at Yan Ye and asked her daughter tightly. Yan Ye didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said helplessly: "Aoi! I really don''t know how to explain it to you! Don''t let Rin come to Dongmu City anymore! It''s too dangerous here!" "Who is it?" Tosaka Aoi knew that Yan Ye loved her daughter very much and would not do anything to hurt Xiao Rin, but this person Yan Ye refused to disclose, there must be reasons she wants to know. ! "Don''t ask! If it''s okay...I''m leaving!" Yan Ye didn''t dare to hope that the two sisters could play happily as before. They were like enemies of life and death. He looked down and said, after speaking, he turned and left. "Yan Ye--! Do you... really want to..." Kui shouted behind Yan Ye. "No! I don''t have that ability anymore!" Yan Ye smiled bitterly and turned his face, and then firmly said: "I don''t have much magic power anymore! It''s not enough to fight against Tokimin anymore! But don''t think I will let him go! " Watching Yan Ye leave and disappear into the dark night, the daughter Xiao Rin in her arms also blinked, awake and saw her mother, immediately burst into tears: "Mom, it''s Sakura, Sakura is going to kill me... Oh oh..." "Sakura... it''s her!?" Aoi was stunned for a while, and suddenly understood why Yan Ye refused to say that the sisters had broken each other, which made him speak, and also understood why he should not let Xiao Rin come to Fuyuki City in the future. The reason is. "Sakura... my poor child..." Kuis tears fell, holding the daughter in her arms, and tears equally uncomfortably. No mother was willing to give her daughter away, but the cruelty of the magicians house left her a womans family without any choice. Can only endure the pain in silence. ... Of course, there are still a few people who stayed up all night tonight. The first one is Eimiya Kiri. He still doesn''t understand why Yanfeng Kirei, this dangerous man has to stare at him? Isn''t it...no, it''s possible, Eimiya Kirishu dare not think about it, it''s too evil! After repeated speculation, the final definition of Qi Li as his old enemy is just like fate. The two of them are going to have a life and death contest. There is no reason, but just an intuition. ... On the other side, Yanfeng Qili is being brainwashed by ARCHER, because after the ASSASSIN incident, Jin Shining is completely bored with Shichen, and speeds up the pace of instilling joy in Qili. Because of Ji Tengchuan''s guidance, Qi Li also realized a little vaguely that she was probably the kind of man who regarded others'' misfortunes as pleasure. But for him, who has been raised in a religious world since he was a child, he cannot tolerate such evil thoughts, and that kind of sinful soul will be sentenced. Of course, who is ARCHER, in-depth analysis, every sentence, makes Qili unable to refute, he is a male silver who is evil in his heart, wants to seek pleasure, and base his happiness on others'' pain. At the same time, Ling Shu, which should have disappeared, returned once again, which also confirmed Archer''s statement. That is, he and Yanfeng Qili also need the Holy Grail. If you can''t find the answer in the end, you can let the Holy Grail answer his doubts! Of course, Archer was almost bewildered, and once again hinted that Qili was going to kill the minister, so that he could become his. Qili was finally moved and took his first step in fighting for the Holy Grail. ... Because the castle was almost destroyed, it was impossible to live in it, and it was exposed. It was too dangerous to stay there, so he moved to the hometown of Keishu Eomiya. A Japanese-style house is extremely dilapidated and lacks repairs. There is nothing in it. It is very crude, unimaginable, not even a decent electrical appliance. Although Alice Phil didn''t say anything, she was really disappointed. After all, she had always lived in a luxurious building. She was really uncomfortable when she came to such a poor place for the first time. Of course, fortunately, there is a mobile phone given to SABER by Ji Tengchuan, which is extremely rich in content and can watch a large number of TV series, including the magical "Lord of the Rings" series, and the "Harry Potter" series, and even "Transformers"... There are countless more wonderful things... The two girls were fine after eating. Almost all of them were holding their mobile phones to watch stereoscopic 3D movies. What''s more novel is that the battery in this mobile phone seems to never run out. "SABER! I think Mr. Chuan''s world should be very colorful, right?" Alice Phil looked yearning. "Alice Phil, these are just movies! It doesn''t explain the problem! And that guy..." SABER thought of something, his face blushed, his leather-gloved hands were pinched together tightly, grinding his teeth, and said after a long time. : "Not a good person." "SABER, I found that you are good or bad! Obviously I''m heartbroken, telling me not to participate! Do you want to swallow it?" Alice Phil suddenly smiled and joked. "Alice Phil, please don''t...don''t do this...how can I be, I am the king, I can''t fall in love!" Saber blushed, shyly, and said strangely. "Really? That should be boring! SABER! I thought I grew up alone in the castle. It''s already boring, but compared with you, I found that you have a harder life than me!" Alice Phil said with a heartache, holding on to Saber''s face. "Why do you say it?" SABER didn''t understand. "SABER, before you became the king, you were still a woman, a girl, how can you not have love?" Alice Phil said that SABER''s life is incomplete. "I... Alice Phil, I have one! I love my wife Gwynere very much!" Saber said nervously. "SABER, you still don''t get it. I''m not talking about Lara, don''t you...like me?" Alice Phil''s pretty face turned shy, charming and charming, the more she thought about it, the more likely it became, and sometimes even she herself relied on Saber.'') Mime private 639 Chapter 0061 I''m the Holy Grail, CASTER''s Feast "I...I...don''t know! Alice Phil, I''m sorry!" Saber apologized. "It''s okay! I don''t hate being liked by SABER!" Alice Phil smiled slightly, and SABER was stunned at this moment, not only because of Alice Phil''s delicate face, but also because of her tolerance. "Alice Phil, your body! By the way, can you tell me what the guy Chuan said to you, what does it mean?" Saber said nervously. Today''s Alice Phil is obviously not right, like being sick , Even walking seems very strenuous. "Do you really want to know Saber?" Alice Phil thought for a while, and said in her heart: "Weigu, sorry, if Saber wants to know. 518 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 518 "If it''s too embarrassing..." Saber hesitated, she knew there must be a big secret in this matter. "It''s not difficult, but after you listen to SABER, promise me not to disclose it." Alice Phil has not had such a big psychological burden since knowing that Ji Tengchuan has a righteous bone. "Yes! I swear in the name of the Knight King..." Before SABER was finished, Alice Phil''s white and slender hand covered his mouth. "Don''t swear, Saber, I believe you! Mr. Chuan said about the saint of winter, I think Saber remembers it?" Alice Phil said again. Saber nodded, the saint of winter sacrificed herself, and then had the first great holy grail. Could it be that... Seeing the suspicious look in SABER''s eyes, Alice Phil nodded and admitted: "Yes, SABER, I am the Holy Grail! Today you found out that my condition was not right?" Hearing Alice Phil said that he was the Holy Grail, Saber''s face turned pale. Should his wish be based on his "confidant" contributing his life? "SABER, dont be sad. Didnt Mr. Chuan say that there is Yiwu? I will not die! Now it is not all right to say that I am the Holy Grail. I should say that I am the Holy Grail container. After SERVANTs death, their personality will return to the Hall of Valor. , And the magic power is absorbed by the Holy Grail. Every time a SERVANT magic power is absorbed, in order to store this magic power, some functions of the body will be shut down. When the magic power is full, then...I will become the real Holy Grail..." Alice Phil revealed her biggest secret. "Stop talking, please stop talking! Alice Phil!" SABER suddenly hugged Alice Phil, lamenting. "SABER, I was prepared to sacrifice a long time ago, but fortunately I met Mr. Chuan! I still have the opportunity to return to Germany, Einzbern''s house, and visit my daughter Ilia!" Alice Phil looked on Fortunately, as for Weimiya Kiritugu, she is helping him now to fulfill her promise to him. As for the relationship between husband and wife, it should have been very weak! ... The gloomy sewers, after being patronized by RIDER, were completely ruined, completely unrecognizable, the insane Caster and his murderous demon MASTER Ryunosuke went home, completely stupid. Less than two days after going out, the old nest was stolen, and it is not known who did it!What Ryunosuke is crying is called miserable! Shattered, I have worked so hard to kill people and create''art'', and the result is completely destroyed! And Caster was also extremely angry, but after the two BTs experienced the burning of their old nests, they had a new insight, that is how to blaspheme God, create good and praise God, and create evil and condemnation is also praise God, praise God is no good or bad. . If Ryunosuke is allowed to live for more than ten years, a brand new cult can be born! There is no hiding place, in order to retaliate, or to continue the great cause of blasphemy, CASTER prepares a magic feast... ... As night fell, RIDER and Weber, the little MASTER, had a little conflict. The main reason was a conflict of ideas. The strength of RIDER made Weber feel that even if he won the Holy Grail War, he was still lucky and reported to RIDERs thigh. Yourself. Just when RIDER enlightened Weber and said that he was very satisfied with Weber, the stupid MASTER, suddenly a huge magical power came, causing Weber and RIDER''s eyes to change at the same time. "By the river...?" RIDER''s eyes sharpened. Saber and Alice Phil drove to play, preparing to return. They also sensed this magic. They immediately changed the lane, drifted at a speed, stopped the car, and rushed out of the door. As soon as Saber came to the mouth of the river, he immediately saw Caster closed his eyes, as if praying, standing on the river, holding the magic book in his hand, and a lot of magic power poured in the river. "CASTER!!!" Alice Phil followed closely, came to Saber, and looked at the river standing on the river, it was the extremely evil BTSERVANT who killed children!Everyone has it! "Caster is launching some kind of large-scale magic! Judging from the extraordinary magic power, I am afraid that it is impossible to doubt it!" SABER explained to Alice Phil with a vigilant look. CASTER seems to have noticed the arrival of Saber, or he did it deliberately, because the ceremony is ready, just wait for the''audience'' to see his miracle. CASTER opened his eyes, turned around, and respectfully saluted Saber: "Welcome to the audience, Holy Maiden! It is so exciting to be able to meet you once!" SABER heard this and really wanted to say, I never want to see a disgusting guy like you anymore, why don''t you hurry to die! However, because of the knighthood, swearing is not allowed, and Saber resisted the urge to swear, and yelled: "You are an evil demon who does not know how to reflect, what do you want to do tonight?" "I''m very sorry, the protagonist tonight is not you, Joan! However, it would be a supreme joy to me if you can attend again! Hosted by me, Giles de Les, dead and decadent Banquet! Please be sure to watch until you have fun!" Caster was excited with magma, and then finished speaking, the tentacles under the water suddenly entangled him and dragged it down. "Now, once again let us hold high the banner!" CASTER shouted loudly, like a cultist, a huge monster emerged from the surface of the water. Although it did not fully surface, the exposed part was already very scary. "Caster is being absorbed!" A drop of sweat came out from Alice Phil''s forehead, and said nervously. She couldn''t imagine that Caster was really crazy?'') Mime private 640 Chapter 0062 Temporary Alliance, Transfer Order Curse Was willing to be swallowed by the monsters he had summoned? "The abandoned guys gather here! I will lead you, and I will lead you. The grievances of our despised beings will surely be conveyed to God! Oh, the Lord in heaven! Let me take my own. Condemn and praise you!" The huge monster swallowed the Caster completely, the huge body surfaced, the river rushed down, and the statement of the Caster also passed away. "That''s..." Saber''s eyes twitched. How to fight with such a thing? "Arrogant God! Cold God! We are going to pull you off the throne!" The huge sea monster raised something resembling a head, and a large number of thick tentacles hit the surface of the water, stirring up waves! "Boom!" There was a thunder!A chariot fell from the sky! "Yo! King Knight!" Rider said hello first. "The King of Conquer!" When Saber saw the King of Conquer, his eyes were full of sparks. He was so degraded and said that he was just a little girl, and now he became the King of Knights? RIDER saw Sabers eyes and immediately waved his hands to Yihe and said, Dont dont, dont, dont, for a while tonight, if you leave that big guy alone, you cant even fight with you! I just called back and ran away. Several laps! Lancer has agreed and should be there soon!" Saber and Alice Phil looked at each other and nodded. If this monster is left alone, no one knows how much harm and consequences it will cause. "I see, I also agree to work together! Conquer the king! Although it is only a temporary alliance! But also swear loyalty to each other!" SABER clenched his left hand and placed a fist on his chest, and said seriously. "Einzbern (surname)! Do you have any countermeasures? I heard LANCER say just now that you have fought with Caster more than once!?" Webber asked Alice Phil and Saber under the car, holding on to the cowl. "Anyway, I can only use a quick attack to defeat him! Although this monster is still relying on the magic power of the caster to maintain the present world! If it is allowed to obtain food self-sufficiency, there is no way to start! Before it becomes like that, you must stop the caster!" Alice Phil said what she knew, she knew very well that this kind of monster summoned from the devil world, once rampant, would destroy the entire Fuyuki City, it is not surprising. "That''s it, it''s just to get rid of that guy before he goes ashore to prey! But what should I do if Caster is hidden in that thick flesh?" RIDER came to a conclusion, but at the same time a big problem lies In front of everyone, how to attack the CASTER. "What can I do if you pull him out! If you can expose his treasure, then use my magic spear to destroy it with one blow!" LANCER materialized from the concealment, appeared, and raised his hand. The red gun in China, self-belief, this time must be the protagonist to save the world! "LANCER, can you throw your gun on the shore to block the treasure of Caster?" Although SABER was very upset to see LANCER, he needed to work together now, so he asked. "If you can see it, it won''t be a problem!" LANCER affirmed. "Wait, didn''t Mr. Chuan come?" Alice Phil looked at RIDER and asked. She thought it would be easy to take care of the caster if there is a great alien on the stage! "Heh~~! The devil said he is busy now! There is nothing free!" RIDER shrugged helplessly. He had just been to Ji Tengchuan''s hotel, but was turned away by Yinmeng, saying that he could not bother. "How could this happen?" Alice Phil''s expression suddenly dropped a lot. "Alice Phil, even if that guy is not there, we must be able to do it! Believe in ourselves we can do it!" Saber said firmly. She is not a weak woman and does not need to rely on that evil demon. "SABER!" Alice Phil was moved by SABER''s queen aura. Saber turned his face and asked RIDER, "Then I and RIDER will serve as the strikers! Is that okay? Conquer the king!" 519 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 519 "No problem, my tank doesn''t need roads, Saber, are you planning to attack the enemy in the river like this?" RIDER asked curiously. Saber smiled and introduced: "My body has been protected by the girl of the lake, no matter what the river water will not hinder my steps." "Oh!? It''s really worth seeing, you really don''t consider joining my account?" RIDER was slightly curious, and said at the same time. "Huh--!" SABER snorted and said, "The Kyogen you said will one day be paid by you. The most urgent thing is to get the Caster out of the monster!" "Haha, of course! I accepted the first shot at the beginning! Drive!" RIDER smiled wildly, pulled the reins, and the chariot started to move and went straight to the sea monster. "SABER, I wish you prosperity!" Alice Phil blessed. "En!" Saber smiled slightly, and at the same time took a big step, the whole person flew out, and the moment he stepped on the water, blue light burst out on his body and his body was covered with armor! "Come on! CASTER!" Saber held his sword, his eyes were sharp, and he stamped his foot on the water. He flew in the air and slashed directly towards the huge tentacles... ... big hotel! Yan Ye was pale and weak, with sweat all over his body, a little collapsed. "Are you okay? Yan Ye!" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Nothing? From now on, I will be an ordinary person, and finally released the shackles of the magician!" Although Yan Ye said so, deep regret appeared in his eyes. In the end, he was unable to trample on the current minister personally. Sakura''s rampage finally caused Berserker to use [Undestructive Lake Light], which caused the forehead engraving insect in his body to consume more than 20%, and only 30% of the magic power remained, which was not enough to control Berserker. "Uncle Yan Ye, I''m sorry!" Sakura still has previous memories, knowing that her waywardness almost killed Uncle Yan Ye, she lowered her head and admitted her mistake. "It''s okay! Originally, Uncle planned to hand over BERSERKER to you too! Its just a little bit earlier!" Yan Ye never blamed Sakura. He became a master and made a deal with dirty inkstone. Everything was to save Sakura. What a forgiving person. "Well, thank you Uncle Yan Ye! I will definitely defeat Shichen''s villain and vent my uncle!" Sakura waved her small hand engraved with a curse, and said with a very kawaii look.'') Mime private 641 Chapter 0063: Yan Ye leaves, totally tired "You can do it if you want!" Yan Ye said nonchalantly. In his heart, Sakura''s safety is more important than beating Shichen. "My lord, you must protect Sakura''s safety. This is my biggest wish!" Yan Ye pleaded. "Don''t worry! Sakura will be fine! Unless I kneel first!" Ji Tengchuan promised. "Thank you, sir!" Yan Ye thanked her heartily. "Now Yan Ye, you are the most dangerous! Although you are no longer the Master, there is no guarantee that no one will attack you. You hide yourself and hide yourself in this place for a while and wait for the Holy Grail War to end!" Ji Tengchuan took out a letter and a bunch of keys. The guy Qili might have targeted the tragic character Yan Ye. As long as he leaves Winterwood City, no one can be found. What will you do? "Yes!" Yan Ye also knew what Ji Tengchuan was talking about, nodded, then bent down, and lovingly touched Sakura''s hair, and exhorted: "Uncle is not here this time, you must listen to the adults. Understand?" "Well, I will definitely listen to Ernie Chan!" Sakura nodded obediently. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" came from outside, and Yan Ye looked out the window, and seemed to vaguely see the distant river bank covered by a layer of smog. "Yan Ye, now is a good opportunity! Don''t bring anything else! Go to the shelter immediately! Remember not to contact anyone! Including the woman named Kwai! If there is something wrong, contact Yinmeng!" Ji Tengchuan felt it, and almost all of the remaining SERVANT moved closer to the river. This was a good opportunity for Yan Ye to leave Winterwood City quietly. "Yes--!" Yan Ye also knew that he was not suitable to join in the fun now, and quickly pulled up his hat, then put on a mask, left the room, and finally left through the back door of the hotel, quietly disappearing in Dongmu City. In the dark. ... Two F22 fighter jets in the sky approached the incident quickly, and a notice was sent from the Sky Satellite Department that a giant creature was found in the river channel of Fuyuki City, so they should quickly detect it at the fastest speed. The pilot of Fighter A smiled through the communication device and said, "If there are monsters, can the engagement permit be able to come down?" The pilot of Fighter B replied: "If this is a monster movie, we must be the role of the lunch box! But it is the victim of Ultraman before the appearance!" "Not funny at all!" "Anyway, the truth will come to light soon!" Ji Tengchuan didnt hear the conversation between the two fighter pilots. Otherwise, he would definitely say: Dont worry, Im Bumpman, save the world. Its not a problem to fight the little monsters in front of beautiful women, you can take it easy! ... SABER and RIDER were in a hard fight, and they never thought that this behemoth would have the ability to recover from speeding. LANCER can only stay by the river and stare, he feels that he seems to be farther and farther away from the chance of performance! "Good regeneration ability! It is the limit to prevent it from landing!" Alice Phil said anxiously, secretly praying that Chuan could come over, otherwise it would really be impossible to defeat this huge sea monster. "In that case, it is impossible to defeat the caster!" Lancer said helplessly, the hero is useless! Can only be in a hurry! CASTER''s MASTER Ryunosuke was holding the fence by the river like a crazy person, yelling, "Awesome, really amazing, sir! The Lord is here! The Lord is here..." ... Inside the church!Yan Fengli was sighing, weakly sitting on the sofa, holding his head, helplessly said: "In the long Holy Grail War, such a gaffe like this is unheard of!" Yanfeng Qili stood neatly on the side and said: "According to the report of the watcher, the Weiyuanhe generation is surrounded by dense fog, and it seems that many onlookers have gathered!" "It seems that we can''t cope with it alone, and we have to ask for the support of the Magicians Association." Yan Fengli stroked his forehead in pain, and suddenly asked, "What about the Shichenjun?" "My mentor has rushed to the scene with ARCHER for the first time!" Qili replied. "En!" Yan Fengli nodded with great satisfaction to his son, and said: "Kiri, I will find a way to covertly work, you immediately rush to the scene to support Shichenjun!" "I see, father!" Qili agreed, bowing. ... Weiyuanhe! At this moment, Saber and RIDER are cutting madly at the sea demon, but the tentacles that have been cut will soon re-spread out. The magic power contained in the sea demon seems endless. With such a large magic furnace, it is almost impossible to pass the hard cut. Defeat CASTER. Just when Saber and Rider were exhausted, a golden flying boat was stuck in the sky over the monster. ARCHER was appreciating the hard work of Saber and Rider. "What an ugly scenery! Even though he is a bastard, he is still a famous fighter, but he ended up cleaning up such a filthy thing. There should be a limit!" Jin Shining sat on the throne with one hand. He held his cheek while the other hand was holding the wine glass, said gracefully. Looking at Shichen''s constipation, ARCHER sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "Shichen, what do you think?" "The monsters must be wiped out before the increase in witnesses! Betting on the prestige of my Toosaka family..." Shichen is now full of minds to get rid of this monster, how can he pay attention to ARCHER''s question to him, turn around, think about the vocabulary of slacking horses, and respectfully said: "The king! That monster is a pest that destroys your courtyard. Please also trouble you to save it!" 520 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 520 "That''s gardening work, or is it a time minister, don''t you think my treasure is as lowly as a gardener''s shovel?" Jin Shining asked coldly. "Don''t dare! As you can see, others are at a loss. This is a good opportunity for the King of Heroes to show his might. Please be clear..." Shichen bent down halfway and flattered. What disgusting to let ARCHER take action. It''s not ashamed to say everything out of the mouth. Pooh! I spray your face! ARCHER''s face gradually became cold, and he was completely bored with his own MASTER. Such a stupid person could become his own MASTER, so he couldn''t look directly at him! But as the oldest king, ARCHER is very clear about human nature, looking at that rigid and boring face, he frowned...'') Mime private 642 Item 0064 RIDER was just about to launch a new round of assault, and suddenly he sensed a few magical powers, and immediately changed the course of his driving while looking at the night sky. "Puff puff puff--!" Four bursts!Four golden treasures were shot into the sea monster''s body and penetrated directly, but after that, the sea monster recovered at an extremely fast speed, as if not injured at all. "Impossible..." Seeing this scene, Shichen''s eyes widened, and a drop of sweat rolled down his forehead. "Let''s withdraw, Shichen! I can no longer see the monster!" Jin Shining was tired and tired, and didn''t want to face this filthy monster anymore. It simply stained his eyes and ruined his mood. . "How come? Hero King, please wait!" Shichen stopped anxiously, earnestly. "Shichen! For your face, I have already thrown four swords and spears. After touching such a dirty thing, I don''t want to recycle it again. Don''t despise my generosity!" There was a warning in his eyes, you''re a scumbag, you want to lose all of Lao Tzu''s wealth to be happy? Shichen''s eyelids trembled, but he still adhered to the rules and refused to give in and shouted: "The hero who can defeat that monster has no one but you. With such a strong regeneration ability, it can only be wiped out with a single note!Hero King, only your deviant sword can..." "Idiot--!" Jin Shining was furious, dropped the wine glass on the ground, the drink was spilled on the floor, stood up, interrupted Shichen''s next stupid words, and yelled: "You mean let me be Pull out my most treasured deviance sword from such a place? Be aware! Shichen!" ARCHER felt that the scolding was still uncomfortable, and continued to growl and threaten: "Facing Wang Fang''s words, it is enough to convict you of beheading!" Shichen looked pained and was scolded by his own SERVANT like a grandson. He was considered an exclusive one. Looking at the Lingshu on the back of his hand, he had already used one. He knew very well that if he used Lingshu forcibly and ordered the Hero King, then there was no doubt that the relationship between the two would be completely broken. Moreover, the original purpose of encircling Caster was to regain a lost spell, so that he and Father Yan Feng Lizheng planned the battle of Caster. Why did things go against the chance? He knew that although Lingshu said there were three, there were only two that could really be used. The last one was used to save his life to prevent SERVANT from betraying, and he also needed to finally let ARCHER kill himself so that the Great Holy Grail could be promised to arrive.'' Roots'' desire. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu''s voice sounded the voice of the fighter, and Shichen turned his head to look. ... The two fighters hurriedly approached the Weiyuan River, and the fighter pilot had already seen a huge outline in a blur. "What is that?" "There is also a strange light body at six o''clock!" The fighter pilot saw the ARCHER''s car-Vimana! "Not a helicopter? Is it UFO or something?" [Control call tower-DIABO-1, please report your situation.] "This...that..." The pilot really looked at the huge monster in the river, and then at the golden''battleship'' floating in the sky, not knowing which one to say is better. "I will lower the altitude again and take a closer look!" Pilot B suddenly changed its flight trajectory and dived down. "Wait...wait...! Kobayashi! Get me back! DIABO-2!" Fighter A pilot called out immediately, but pilot B was obviously too curious and rushed into the smog at all. "When you get closer, you can see exactly what it is! Ah..." Driver B just got close to the sea monster, his huge tentacles raised, and rushed towards him, suddenly screaming in shock. Under the surface of the water, a large number of red tentacles shot out wildly. They were so fast that they all exceeded the speed of sound. They entangled directly towards the fighter. Not only that, even the sea monster itself cracked a hole, like a mouth, finally captured the fighter. Sent into the''mouth''. NOZUONODIE! That''s the second kind of goods! I thought I was brave, but I was the first one to win the lunch. "What an amazing guy!" RIDER solemnly said. If a person was eaten alone, then this monster would be even more difficult to deal with. "You... actually ate it?" Webber swallowed... SABER stared at the scene blankly, his eyelids trembled a few times, and the first victim finally appeared! ... "Swastika! Disperse! Qianbon Sakura Jingyan!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared near Alice Phil, pulled out a knife, then let go, fell to the ground, and then disappeared. Then, two rows of huge knives rose. ... "Mr. Chuan! You are here, great!" Alice Phil said joyfully. She felt that as long as Chuan was there, this huge sea monster would be killed, it was not a problem at all. "Sorry for keeping you waiting for a long time! I just finished handling some trivial matters, but I didn''t expect such a big problem! LANCER, don''t stay and watch!" Ji Tengchuan said, looking at LANCER. "Um... I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability to stay in the river and fight the monsters!" LANCER said bitterly. "Really? Then continue to stay here and watch the show!" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers, and two rows of huge knives scattered into beautiful cherry blossoms. "Is this his...that trick?" Lancer frowned, thinking. "Alice Phil, come to my side, I will protect you!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said softly. "I...I''m not in any danger!" Alice Phil blushed, clutching her chest with her little hand, shyly said. "LANCER, if you''re okay, protect Alice Phil, if she has an accident, you are asking!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t wait for Lancer to reply, knotting his hands and shouting: "Try the defensive ability of this monster first! Shui DunThousand Killing Shui Xiang!" As Ji Tengchuan''s seal was finished instantly, the surface of the river suddenly blasted with a bang, and tens of thousands of water lines turned into water arrows, swishing wildly at the sea monster''s body. Suddenly, the sea monster let out a howl, and a large amount of purple blood flowed out from tens of thousands of small wounds, turning the color of the river water completely purple. "It''s him--!" Saber turned his head and looked across the river. Ji Tengchuan was standing there, as if thinking about something. "It''s really slow!" RIDER complained, and then drove the car to cut off a tentacle...'') Mime private 643 Chapter 0065: Ji Tengchuan''s Water Escape "Mr. Chuan, how is it?" Alice Phil came to Ji Tengchuan and asked nervously. The small wound on the monster''s body has healed, and the attack just now didn''t work. "This is the infinite magic furnace of the SL switch! It''s a bit troublesome!" Ji Tengchuan said to Alice Phil after a little thought. "Infinite Magic Furnace? How could it be?" Alice Phil did not dare to say anything. If it is infinite, then SABER and the others are doing useless work? "Of course, it can''t be regarded as truly infinite, but once ashore, it will be truly infinite! So it must be a one-shot kill to wipe out all the sea monsters and casters!" Ji Tengchuan knew very well that Caster had tortured and killed so many children, and every child had been refined into magic power. In addition, it was absolutely beyond imagination. If you want to cut slowly, you have to cut it down to the year of the monkey. "What should I do? Mr. Chuan, please think of a solution!" Alice Phil pleaded. Once this monster has landed, plus the scene of an airplane just swallowing, it is not difficult to imagine that the consequences will be absolutely great. disaster. "Then try this trick again! Shui DunYu Siyu!" Ji Tengchuan made the seal again, slapped his palm on the river surface, and suddenly the entire river surface rioted... 521 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 521 "This is..." Saber watched the bubbles continuously pop up on the water surface by his feet, and fixed his eyes to see that hundreds of sharks appeared under the water, and they were all big sharks transformed from transparent water. "Puff puff puff~~!" Thousands of big sharks rushed up from the bottom of the water, opened their mouths, bite at the sea monster, swallowed a big mouthful, returned to the bottom of the water, and then came up again. Repeatedly, the scene was extremely bloody. Alice Phil couldn''t stand it anymore, covering her mouth, shaking her body, turned her back to the river, and resisted vomiting, even Lancer frowned slightly. Thousands of cannibal sharks fought against the sea monster. The scene was not only bloody, but also magnificent and tyrannical, but very fast. Those big sharks were crushed by the huge body of the sea monster one after another, and then exploded by the tentacles, the number was drastically reduced, and soon It was lost. The damaged body of the sea monster also grew rapidly and recovered. "Why..." Saber was stunned for a while, but she didn''t expect that the powerful thousands of sharks would eventually be defeated by the sea monster, and this time, she really saw the sea monster''s super regenerative ability. "SABER, I can''t go on like this!" RIDER yelled, and glanced at Ji Tengchuan on the bank of the river. The meaning couldn''t be more obvious. When the sky fell, there was a tall man. Ji Tengchuan was obviously unable to work hard. Although it seems that two tricks are very fierce, he, who is experienced, can tell at a glance that this guy is here at all.'' For play. Of course, Saber did not understand, and continued her hacking and killing career, and at the same time said softly: "RIDER, you have the ability to gossip, why not chop more tentacles!" "It''s a dead brain! SABER!" RIDER squeezed his face with his fingers, and muttered. There is obviously a great otherworldly demon standing watching, but he doesn''t know how to make good use of it. It is really laborious and thankless! ... [The control tower calls DIABO-1, what happened?Please report.] "Eyes, there are dense eyes everywhere." The fighter pilot has been affected by the magic of the caster, and an illusion appears. [eye?What eyes?] Asked the control tower again. "Uh...Is it even swallowed by me?" The pilot had hallucinations again, and fear made him lose his normal mind. What he wants to do now is to take the lead in killing this monster and avenge his companions by the way. [Captain Yangmu!] "DIABO-1, start fighting!" The fighter pilot turned on the missile launch system, and the missile aiming button was also turned on. [Wait...Yaki...what happened...] Captain Yang Mu directly turned off the radio call button, locked the sea monster, and said to himself: "Kill you before being eaten! This is revenge for Kobayashi! All bombs are concurrent!" At the same time, on the fighter jet, suddenly BERSERKER came out... "BERSERKER!" SABER was surprised. She now knows that BERSERKER is one of her knights of the round table. "What is he doing?" Webber asked with a strange expression on his face. "Fool! Don''t stick your head out!" RIDER snapped Webber back into the car with a palm and reprimanded. "At this time, is he here to disrupt the situation again?" Lancer said, looking at Ji Tengchuan. "Don''t look at me, it''s all said, it''s not my SERVANT, and the ARCHER watching the show is very idle! Give him some fun!" Ji Tengchuan smiled badly. After BERSERKER fell on the fighter, the chains on his body were linked to all parts of the fighter, instantly assimilating it into his own treasure. "That''s..." Shichen frowned as he saw the fighter''s color change and felt the breath of BERSERKER. "Oh? Is that mad dog again? Interesting!" ARCHER grinned, and the last time he retreated, he was dull, and now he was sent to the door, just to kill the chicken and the monkey. "Why..." Shichen sensed a provocative magic, turned his head and looked at the rooftop, and saw a little purple-haired LOLI looking at him. "Shichen! Isn''t she your daughter? I didn''t expect to be so much better than you!" ARCHER mocked. You have lived a long time, and you have lived as a dog. How incompetent and rigid. It''s too rubbish to compare to my 10-year-old daughter! Although ARCHER didn''t say these subtexts, the contempt in his eyes has been exposed. Shichen looked frustrated and helpless, he couldn''t admit that he was worse than his daughter, right?This is about the glory of the Tosaka family! "My king! My daughter will leave it to me!" Shichen bowed and asked for instructions. ARCHER smiled and said: "Alright, you can go and educate your daughter! Remember, don''t lose!" Shichen nodded and said flatly, "Then, I wish you a prosperous martial arts!" When Shichen finished speaking, he flew down directly with magic. On the other side, Yanfeng Kirei and the Kiyu Ei Miyakiji he hit reached near the Weiyuan River almost at the same time. It was another fate! BERSERKER is controlling the fighter, rushing towards ARCHER''s Vimana, exuding an amazing fighting spirit!'') Mime private 644 Chapter 0066 air combat, meet father and daughter ARCHER returned to his throne, sat down, and sneered: "A dog crawling on the ground dared to fly in the sky that belongs to the king. He was arrogant, bastard!" ARCHER finished drinking, six golden apertures appeared around Vimana, and various offensive treasures full of magic appeared, and at the same time, they shot out with dazzling magic power, all aimed at BERSERKER. BERSERKER drove the jet-black fighter that had been assimilated, easily evaded the attack of these treasures, and skipped the sky above Vimana. The red light of the helmet stared at Archer, and at the same time passed quickly. The treasures that flew out and did not hit BERSERKER did not fall in a straight line, but rotated, made a bend, and rushed to BERSERKER again! BERSERKER had obviously noticed this. The engine behind the plane accelerated sharply, and at the same time two tracking missiles shot towards ARCHER''s Vimana. "Little clever!" ARCHER smiled disdainfully when he saw two jet-black missiles coming. With a move of his finger, the Vimana bracket was freed, and its shape changed slightly. It moved from stagnation, just avoiding the two missiles! BERSERKER roared, the two missiles spun and turned off, and after facing Vimala, the tail smoke was re-sprayed toward Archer. No matter how the ARCHER''s Vimana accelerates, it cannot avoid the tracking of the two missiles that have turned into treasures. There are two emerald green lights and two dark missile tail smokes in the sky, which are extremely dazzling. Since I couldn''t get rid of it, two golden apertures suddenly appeared around ARCHER''s Vimana, and two treasures shot the sunrise... boom!A huge explosion formed smoke and dust! After Vimana flew out, the fighter jets controlled by BERSERKER broke through the missile and exploded into a huge smoke and dust, and continued to chase ARCHER''s Vimana. "Interesting, this kind of new gameplay is really long-lost, and a mere wild beast can make me so interested!" ARCHER finally had fun and found a way to pass the extra time. He controlled Vimana to break through the clouds. At the same time, BERSERKER followed closely and inserted into the clouds... "It''s so exciting! I really want to go up and join in!" Ji Tengchuan said with envy, air combat! Compared to other forms of fighting, it was undoubtedly more exciting, and he was a little itchy to watch. "Mr. Chuan! Now the most important thing is to defeat this monster!" Alice Phil said anxiously. If Ji Tengchuan also let go and play with Archer, she really didn''t know what to do. "Relax, Alice Phil, I said I will protect you! Since the water escape is not good, then come to the fire escape! Saber, and RIDER! Get out! Let me come!" Ji Tengchuan said, stepping on On the surface of the water, he ran a few steps at the same time and said loudly. "What?" When SABER and RIDER heard the words, they withdrew almost at the same time. They also wanted to see how Ji Tengchuan dealt with this huge monster. "Huo DunThe fire is extinguished!" Ji Tengchuan Jieyin finished, his chest swelled, and then a huge ball of flame spurted out with a mouth. In an instant, the entire river was swept into a sea of ??flames, and the raging flames burned crazily, and the huge fireball flew away, with a loud explosion, and hit the sea monster''s body. "How come? How can such a big flame magic be used on the water?" Alice Phil was stunned, how could he use flame magic in the water? Isn''t this half the effort? 522 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 522 There was a big drop of sweat on LANCER''s forehead, and he did not expect that Ji Tengchuan would be so crazy and release so much magic power to ignite the entire Weiyuan River, but...what''s the use of this? "What are you doing?" SABER asked, jumping to Ji Tengchuan. "As you can see, I am setting it on fire?" Ji Tengchuan replied when he heard SABER''s question. "..." Saber was really speechless. Doesn''t this otherworldly demon understand the simple truth that water can extinguish fire? "That stupid devil! Using fire...Huh? I smell the smell of barbecue...Oh..." Webber stuck his head out again, looking at the sea monster in the sea of ??fire, and suddenly muttered his mouth, but when he smelled the smell of barbecue, he thought What''s wrong, a nausea. "What the hell does this guy want to do? Is it just here to play?" RIDER frowned and thought to himself. Sure enough, the sea monster''s tentacles slammed on the surface of the water, and a large amount of river water exploded, forming a big wave, and the original hot flame was extinguished for most of the time. Seeing SABER''s eyes, Ji Tengchuan hurriedly said: "Mistake! Let me think of a way again, you guys keep going!" "..." Saber gritted his silver teeth and snorted. He could only continue to rush towards the sea monster, blocking its progress... ... On the roof! Shichen slowly descended from the air and came to Sakura''s face. Seeing the Lingshu on the back of Sakura''s hand, his eyes suddenly changed, and he said loudly, "Sakura, do you know what you are doing? What about Yan Yeren? Where did that coward go?" Shichen frowned. He didn''t expect that his daughter would become his own competitor.Thinking of Yan Ye''s face, Shichen suddenly thought that everything was his conspiracy. If he didn''t harm their Toosaka family miserably, he would not let it go. It was a disaster. "Uncle Yan Ye, I have left Winterwood City and went to a place that no one can find! Father!" Sakura smiled sweetly, and pulled a gothic dress, politely. "Dead?" Shichen asked unexpectedly. "No! Uncle Yanye is living well! Father, you should care about your own situation now! Your ARCHER has been dragged by my BERSERKER, no one can help you!" Sakura giggled. There was an extra magic wand in his hand, pointing to Toshimi. "Sakura! Why are you having trouble with my father and me? If it weren''t for me, would you be able to achieve what you are today? Can your talent be inspired? You can''t be ungrateful!" Shichen spoke with a long voice and said loudly. If he can persuade his daughter to come over, then his waist can be at least a little straighter. Nothing is necessary, just look at ARCHER''s face. "Can''t live with you? Achievement? Be inspired? Ingrateful? Hahaha! It''s so funny! Shichen! It''s incredible that a guy who sells a girl can say such impassioned words!"'') Mime private 645 Chapter 0067-The Battle Between Father And Daughter, Sakura''s Wish Kozakura''s face suddenly fell cold, how can she speak the pain she has suffered? If it hadn''t been for the appearance of O''Neill to save her from the fire and water, maybe she would have completely become a thoughtless doll! Being thrown into the wormhole and tortured by thousands of bugs, all of this is thanks to the so-called father in front of me! The person who hates most is not the dirty inkstone, but her father-Shichen! "What''s so funny? Am I wrong?" Shichen asked a drop of sweat on his forehead. Sakura shook her head and said in denial: "No, all you gave me is a nightmare! Father, this is the last time I call you that way! From now on, you are my enemy!" "Enemy?" Shichen''s pupils shrank, and he involuntarily stepped back, repeating in disbelief. "Yes, Shichen! We are enemies! By the way, before that, let me ask you why I should be sent to Matsumi''s house and handed over to the dirty inkstone?" Kozakura levitated and confronted Shichen. Seeing together, asked indifferently. "Why? Do you still need to ask? As a magician''s house! There are two daughters, only one can get the secret! The other can only become mundane! In order to make your prospects bright, I reluctant to give up! Fortunately The Ma Tong family offered to suggest that God really helped me! As a magician who knows the Holy Grail War, the chance of reaching the''root cause'' is greatly increased!"Shichen said his plan, what a great ambition, for this, he made a''sacrifice''. "Suga! Shichen, you want our sisters to suffocate each other! Ha ha ha! But you really almost did it because my sister almost died in my hands!" Sakura had completely lost the last bondage to this person called the father. After knowing the reason, she finally realized that the coldness of the magician''s house, for the so-called pursuit, can ignore the life and death of the offspring. "Nani?" Toshimi was taken aback, but she didn''t expect Kozakura to say such words suddenly. "Don''t worry! This time you lose the battle of the Holy Grail! Toshimi, and I will finally win the Holy Grail!" A smug smile appeared on the corner of Kozakura''s mouth. "Sakura, do you want the Holy Grail too? What do you want the Holy Grail for? Do you want to reach the root cause?" Toshimi did not expect that his daughter would also desire the Holy Grail. If this is the case, unless the goal is the same, she can only become The enemy is. "Arrived at the''root cause''? What is that? And I have no interest at all! I want O''Neill to stay by my side forever! The Holy Grail is mine! Anyone who dares to contaminate the Holy Grail is my enemy! Destroy! Realize! Shichen!" After Sakura finished speaking, her purple hair floated up, and a forty-eight ice shield appeared on her body. At the same time, a dozen fireballs appeared around her, emitting a bright light! ... Above the clouds! ARCHER took BERSERKER around dozens of circles, you chased me, doing all kinds of difficult scrolling in the air. BERSERKER was the first to take the lead. Under the wings of the aircraft, six missiles were launched at the same time, and their trajectories were completely different, trying to block any retreat of ARCHER''s Vimana. The missile keeps changing its position, one tracking, the other five blocking, and the exchange becomes wrong, but BERSERKER, even if his prototype is Lancelot, is known for its wisdom and force, but now the intelligence is still flawed and cannot be thought. Too far-reaching. ARCHER took advantage of Vimona''s continuous diversion, and finally six missiles gathered together and formed a row. A sneer appeared at the corner of ARCHER''s mouth, and Vimala''s tail suddenly appeared six apertures, and six trajectories were suddenly blocked.At the same time, the fighters rushing towards BERSERKER! ... On the roof!Shichen frowned, and the magic radiating from Sakura''s body gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. He could no longer treat her as a little girl, and he had to be twelve minutes away. "Do you want to leave that otherworldly demon king in this world? Don''t be fancied! That guy is not a hero at all! Do you know this?" Shichen said. "What? Ernie-chan is not SERVANT? Impossible? Ernie-chan personally admitted that he was the ASSASSIN job agency who came to the Holy Grail War!" Kozakura responded fiercely and said loudly. "No, you are wrong! Kozakura! He is indeed the ASSASSIN job placement, which is correct, but he did not come to this world after death, but he himself is still alive! Understand?" Shichen took the opportunity to say, passing by The words let Kozakura reveal his flaws so that he can easily win. "..." Kozakura pondered for a while, picked up the staff, pointed at Shichen, and said contemptuously: "You are really mean! Do you want to disintegrate my fighting will? The pain that Uncle Yan Ye endured, I will get it back from you! Fireball Hundred Shots!" As Sakura''s voice fell, hundreds of fireballs shot out, and Shichen was shocked. He did not expect that Sakura could perform magic instantly, and he should have created the opportunity to attack, but he fell passive. . Shichen saw hundreds of flame bombs and was hit. It was not a joke, and regardless of his face, he quickly rolled aside. All the flame balls hit the iron plate, instantly melting except for a dozen molten iron. Big hole. "The carp is rolling? A good hiding position! Try this again!" Sakura smiled, and a huge fireball suddenly appeared in his hand, and then another shot at Tokimin! Shichen was embarrassed and there was no chance of counterattack. Sakura''s magic power seemed infinite. He couldn''t lift his head under the pressure of the fireball. He could only run around like a wounded wild dog. "Teacher!" Yanfeng Qili saw this scene in a dark corner, and was thinking whether or not to make a move. But after thinking about it for a while, there were three more black keys in his hand, slowly approaching the bottom of the roof! ... By the river, Ryunosuke saw that the caster was so mighty, he made the other SERVANTs helpless, and immediately screamed: "Go ahead! Boss! Destroy, kill! This is the god''s toy box!" In the middle of the river! 523 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 523 Saber had just cut off a huge tentacle, and suddenly heard Webber''s call for help in the sky. As soon as he looked up, he saw that RIDER''s chariot had been captured by dozens of small tentacles, strangled to death, and was about to rescue him. Large swarms of cherry blossoms are coming.'') Mime private 646 Chapter 0068 the death of Long Zhisuke, the wish is fulfilled Ji Tengchuan made the shot! With a sharp slash, the cherry blossoms cut off those tentacles, and at the same time, the cherry blossoms gathered together to form a large group of petals, which revolved around the sea monster at high speed. "Isn''t it thinking...RIDER, leave quickly!" When Saber saw Ji Tengchuan''s move, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly reminded RIDER who was still in the attack circle. "What?" Webber just breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately became nervous. "These things are... blades?" RIDER grabbed a cherry blossom in the air. His palm hurts, and he took a closer look. What kind of cherry blossom is this? It is a sharp blade at all, and at the same time, he understands why Saber let him retreat. "Drive--!" RIDER flicked the reins, and the chariot galloped out. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan grabbed the void with his hand, and one billion large pieces fell at the same time. The cherry blossom group crashed on the huge sea monster. Almost at this moment, purple blood was sprayed out like a dyke collapsed. Saber had avoided far enough beforehand so that he was not spattered by dirty blood, but the onlookers on the shore were not so lucky. They were bloodied and yelled. Long Zhisuke touched the purple blood on his face, hahaha laughed wildly, "Is this the devil blood? Hahaha, great! You can say goodbye to the boring life! Don''t bother to kill people anymore! Leave it alone! No matter what, they will die one by one, be destroyed... torn... destroyed... swallowed... die, die constantly, be swallowed up, one after another, I have never seen the internal organs to feast my eyes!" Ryunosuke became more and more excited as he spoke, and his whole body was shaken up, and he couldn''t restrain himself with excitement: "Every day...the world will continue to... endlessly..." boom--! Ryunosuke felt a shock, and then fell to the ground. He still didn''t understand what was going on, everyone around him looked at him in horror. "What''s wrong?" Long Zhisuke asked, but the people around ran away in shock. "Eh?" Long Zhisuke felt something different in his abdomen. He raised his hand and saw that his hand, red blood, suddenly showed a surprised expression in his eyes, and exclaimed, "It''s so beautiful!" CASTER felt that his MASTER had been hit hard for the first time, and his vitality was fading fast, and he was immediately stunned, and the sea monster was motionless and stagnated! "Stop it?" Saber asked strangely. RIDER seemed to have thought of something, sighed, and another master was out. Although Ji Tengchuan''s attacks reached hundreds of millions of times, these blades were still too small, scraping off a layer of the sea monster''s skin and making it miserable enough, but still failed to injure the caster inside. "The Holy Grail has fulfilled another person''s wish!" Ji Tengchuan said suddenly. "What do you mean?" SABER asked puzzledly. "Don''t understand? Unless the lucky value is too low, or exceeds the limit, the Holy Grail chooses the MASTER and SERVANT in the dark, and they have already simulated how to realize their wishes." Ji Tengchuan explained. "That is to say... Did the MASTER of CASTER just come true?" SABER blinked and couldn''t talk. "Well, some SERVANTs and their masters are destined to not have the chance to obtain the Holy Grail, so in terms of selecting people, the Holy Grail is very particular! For example, Ryunosuke, the MASTER of the CASTER, he pursues bright red beauty. But he never knew that his internal organs and blood were the most beautiful!" Ji Tengchuans words left SABER staying. From the beginning, they didnt get the CASSTER. Will they have a chance to get the Holy Grail? So take compensation! ... riverside! "So, it''s no wonder that I haven''t noticed it. I''m a fan of the so-called authorities!" Long Zhisuke touched a scarlet abdomen, and there was a bullet hole in his clothes, and then struggling to gasp and laugh at his forehead and said: "It''s not someone else, but in the depths of my own internal organs, what I have been pursuing, the lurker I found it! I''ve been looking for...what! I said that in my body...it would be better!" The wish came true, after the last words were said, a bullet of Mai Mi''s sniper rifle flew out, crossing the entire river, with a bang, and a headshot! Ryunosuke was smashed by the impact of the bullet, and slammed heavily on the ground. Then he slammed his hand on the concrete road. With the end of his life, the curse on the back of his hand quickly faded until it disappeared. . ... Inside the sea monster. CASTER was extremely sad, and was finally able to meet someone who agreed with him. He was killed by someone like this. He lamented: "Ryunosuke, my master, I actually left me a step ahead, but Ryunosuke, dont worry. , I, Gilles de Les, will complete the agreement with you." CASTER took out the magic book, opened it, and said loudly: "Ryunosuke, please smile, let me offer a farewell gift to you, and give you the highest COOL!" Amazing magic power suddenly erupted from inside the sea monster! ... On a speedboat, Eimiya Kiritugu was holding his mobile phone and said, "Although he shot and killed the man who was suspected to be the MASTER of the CASTER, it seems that he has guessed it!" "When SERVANT is entangled by monsters, are you going to deal with the next goal?" Mai Mi suggested. Now killing other SERVANT masters is a great opportunity, especially the Kenneth group. It is just a mouthful. . "Wait a minute, Wu Mi! That is not a simple monster, it is an undead monster with infinite regeneration ability. It may come ashore before disappearing. If it starts to hunt for food, it will be too late! The caster with new magic power will always The present world!" Keiji Eomiya was very tempted, but he also knew that if in this case, he would still go to the underworld and make small moves. Maybe something big would happen, so he had to bear it first. On the other side of the mobile phone, Maiya said: "If that happens, the scope of damage will be expanded, and the Holy Grail War itself will be broken." "That''s right." Wei Gong Qisi nodded and replied. "So, how can you deal with this undead monster?" "It can only be destroyed in one breath! Let all the power be concentrated on a single blow, so that it will not be left! It burns out! It is not a treasure for people or the army, but a treasure for the city! SABER has a treasure for the city!" There was a faint sneer in Eomiya Kirito''s eyes. This time was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, not only to lift the curse of Saber, but also to reduce the strength of Lancer.'') Mime private 647 Chapter 0069 sea monster becomes stronger, the power of the gun "At the moment because of the curse of the Lancer gun, it can''t be used! It seems that they can only show their so-called chivalry spirit at this time!" Keiji Uimiya''s tone was low, but his eyes showed a contemptuous charm, Chivalry? Shit doesn''t make sense! ... In the middle of the river! SABER was panting tiredly. This sea monster didn''t know if he had taken Viagra. It was stronger and harder to deal with, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion. Even the volume seemed to have become larger. "Chuan! Don''t you have a good idea?" SABER said irritably, what on earth did this guy do? After using a trick, you have to rest for a long time, where to watch the show, how to look good when she fights the devil with the brave? "SABER sauce! I am admiring your heroic posture! So how beautiful women can be in fighting! I find that I like you more and more!" Ji Tengchuan boldly said, completely not concealing his love for SABER. "You... if you continue to do this, I will hate you! Hurry up and find a way!" Saber yelled, but because of the distraction, he was immediately strangled by the shot. He was immediately caught in the air and was strangled. gas. "No way! I wanted to play again!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, the cherry blossoms gathered into a knife, and then threw it over, cutting off all the tentacles at once! After SABER fell on the water, he clutched his chest and coughed a few times, looking at Ji Tengchuan in annoyance. Can''t you guy be faster? 524 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 524 "Ju!" Ji Tengchuan thought, the cherry blossoms gathered into thousands of knives, floating in the air, and then swishing down toward the sea monster. Puff puff puff~~!With continuous sounding, the sea monster was stabbed through thousands of holes, but if this trick was used before, it might still be effective, but now the caster has run away, the magic output is greater, and the regeneration ability has also risen by a step. The big hole just pierced, almost recovered in the blink of an eye! "The ability to regenerate is stronger! RIDER!" Webber said with a cold sweat on his forehead. "I''m not blind! I''ve said it all, don''t stick out your head!" RIDER slapped Weber back. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "Is there anything more powerful?" Saber asked, looking at Chuan. "Okay! SABER, I didn''t want to expose this ability. Since it was your request, then..." Ji Tengchuan held the handle of the knife in his hand, and the blade didn''t have a blade. However, the surrounding cherry blossoms began to gather together. It was strange that it had reached a ton level. A large amount of blade can be turned into a small knife. SABER heard the words, his pretty face blushed slightly, and he snorted. This guy, open his mouth and keep her cheap, really hateful! "SABER, don''t look at my majestic appearance, I feel that my combat effectiveness has dropped by 30%!" Ji Tengchuan smiled playfully, weakly. "Damn it, you''d better not make some fancy things that you don''t have! We need to defeat the sea monster, destroy it, not scratch its skin!" Saber looked at Chuan angrily, resisting the urge to kick him. Open your eyes to see what he is going to do. "No problem! This time it must be possible!" Ji Tengchuan said, turning himself very handsome, while hiding the knife in his sleeve, posing in a cool posture, his eyes sharpened. "Serious?" SABER was instantly fascinated by Ji Tengchuan''s serious expression and cool posture! "Shoot him! Gunslinger!" Ji Tengchuan yelled, puffed out, a white light pierced out, directly across the night sky, poked into the sea monster''s body, and at the same time stretched out, penetrating the entire city, the end is invisible to the naked eye To. "This... it''s so long!" Alice Phil stood on the shore in a daze, so long, probably at least a few kilometers, right? LANCER was also dumbfounded, and looked at his two guns at the same time, and he was ashamed for a while. He was ashamed of being a spearman, but in terms of length, how thoroughly he lost. RIDER was driving in the air, frowning, so long, it was the first time he saw such a long knife, shouldn''t it be easy to break? It does not seem to be the case now! "RIDER, what kind of treasure is this? Why can it be so varied?" Webber was shocked, especially when he couldn''t see the end at a glance. If he knew his position, staying far away could easily Shoot anyone. "En! I don''t know! This Demon King is really not easy! Just showing both hands can surprise us all day!" RIDER shook his head and looked at Webber... Webber was aggrieved, showing a frightened expression, covering his forehead, and consciously retracted into the car. "What''s the use of long?" N crosses appeared on Saber''s forehead! Are you going to pick up the sea monster?Then put it on the fire? "SABER, don''t get excited! My gunshot is not only super long, but also super fast! The longest is 13 kilometers! It is thousands of miles away, taking the first level! It also matches that I am an ASSASSIN job agency! The other is speed..." Ji Tengchuan As he said, he shook the short knife in his hand. "..." A big drop of sweat came out of SABER''s forehead. When did things happen, the neck was twisted like a machine, and there was no long knife on the sea monster! "SABER sauce! That''s why I don''t want to expose this ability! Because the speed of extension and expansion of the knife is five hundred times the speed of sound! It is my nirvana for yin people! For SABER sauce, I count the colors of my panties. Show it out!" Ji Tengchuan said shamelessly, this is like saying that SABER, I sacrificed so much, how can you compensate me?How about a kiss? "Not serious--!" Saber blushed and took a sip, but he was indeed a little sad, and stammered weakly: "After defeating the sea monster...I...I invite you to dinner!" "Just eating? Don''t you want to do something else?" Ji Tengchuan was greedy and indifferent, looking at SABER eagerly. "Of course it''s just for dinner! Or you can drink tea!" Saber''s eyes were pure and he didn''t hear Ji Tengchuan''s overtones. puff--! Ji Tengchuan really felt that a mouthful of old blood was about to squirt out!Who wants tea?SABER, who taught your knowledge class, I am going to kill him!No, but also to destroy his nine races!Harm to the province! "OK! Let''s eat! Remember to bring Alice Phil!" Ji Tengchuan adjusted his mentality, then pointed the knife at the sea monster, a cool smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then the white light flashed, and the sound of puff puff continued. Sounds from the sea monster...'') Mime private 648 Chapter 0070 is endless The sharp spear, once retracted and released, 500 times the speed of sound, it stabbed the sea monster a thousand times in almost one second. Everyone only saw the white light flashing there, but they could not hear the sound because the speed was too fast. ! The caster in the sea demon was anxious. Suddenly a white light struck him, and his shoulder suddenly hurt. He almost fell off the magic book in his hand. When he tilted his head, his shoulder was bloody, and a big hole was poked. "Found it! CASTER!" Ji Tengchuan smiled at the corner of his mouth. If the ability to roll his eyes was preserved, he wouldn''t need to stab here so hard, he would lock it directly, and kill him with one blow. "Did you hurt the caster?" Saber asked with joy. "En! But it shouldn''t be a fatal injury!" Ji Tengchuan once again made the sharp gun jab, the focus is to take care of the place just now. !CASTER flipped through the magic book, chanted a few spells, and a row of magic wheels appeared beside him, and then suddenly changed his position, avoiding Ji Tengchuan''s several punctures. Ji Tengchuan stabbed a few times, but couldn''t feel the CASTER, and suddenly frowned slightly. Saber also noticed it, and asked, "What''s wrong?" "The caster seems to have moved! It''s a bit difficult now!" Ji Tengchuan can''t perceive the magic power of caster. If he hides in a corner of the sea monster''s body, it will take at least ten minutes to poke it again with the frequency of the sharp spear, but This is based on the fact that CASTER does not move. "Then what should I do?" Saber gritted his teeth and looked at his left hand. If he can use his left hand...Sure enough, his left hand is a good partner! "You can only try this trick! Swastika! Dahonglian Binglunwan!" Ji Tengchuan yelled, his whole body suddenly cold, and countless frost burst out, forming two pieces of frozen dragon wings, the whole person Her hair is light blue, and her eyes are sharper and more handsome. Ji Tengchuan glanced at the onlookers by the river!Everyone had a dead word written on their foreheads. He wouldn''t care about the lives of these people unless SABER and Alice Phil were there! After swastika! The temperature fell sharply all around! The people who were watching the excitement were all trembling from the cold. They couldnt help but ran home quickly. They didnt want to stay by the river and continue to be frozen. The river surface quickly condensed into thick ice, and all of the river water around the sea monster was lost. Freeze. "Too strong, isn''t it?" Webber exclaimed, what strength it is to be able to change the weather at will, and using so much magic power continuously, there is no fatigue, this... "En! It is indeed a rival! And every move, even if you know it, is not easy to deal with!" RIDER nodded, with a thoughtful expression in his eyes. "Millennium ice prison!" Ji Tengchuan yelled!Eight icicles rose up in the eight positions of the sea monster, and then surrounded it! Ji Tengchuan rose slowly and flew high. The frozen wings behind him quickly melted. Then the sky was billowing with dark clouds and thunder and lightning. He lifted the knife and shouted, "Ice sky and hundreds of flowers buried!" The thunderclouds in the sky quickly fell and the strong snowfall suddenly covered the sea monsters, and quickly frozen, and then, like a beautiful Christmas ice sculpture tree, beautiful ice flowers began to bloom on it. Ji Tengchuan''s breath has also weakened a lot. After all, this move does consume a lot of magic power. Even if he contains powerful magic power, it is impossible to continuously enlarge his moves without breathing. "Mr. Chuan, are you okay?" SABER came to Ji Tengchuan and asked nervously. "It''s okay! It''s just a bit of magic! The SL Infinite Magic Furnace is really hard to deal with!" Ji Tengchuan is also not sure that he can kill the sea monsters at the Bingtian Hundred Flowers Burial. He can only say half and half! "Is it restricting its freedom?" RIDER fell from the sky, and the chariot stepped on the frozen lake and asked. "Limiting freedom? Of course not! Did you see the ice flowers on the ice sculpture tree? Just a hundred blooming, you can kill the frozen people inside, which is a nirvana! But I haven''t tried it against monsters! This is still the first One time!" Ji Tengchuan said not optimistic, not that he didn''t want to pretend to be a comparison, but that he was using this trick for the first time, and he didn''t know how effective it was. "That''s to say..." RIDER frowned, and it was a special move. How many hole cards does this demon king have in his hand, and he is not sure about killing such a large monster, but he should be able to deal with other SERVANTs. "There are 80 ice blossoms...90..." SABER noticed that the ice blossoms on the ice sculpture tree were blooming so fast that they were full of 100 in the blink of an eye. 525 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 525 "Ka Beng!" The ice sculpture tree made a crisp sound!SABER''s eyes suddenly changed. She felt that the magic power of CASTER was still there, and she was very active, so wouldn''t it mean she failed again? "Boom!" The ice sculpture tree shattered at once, but the sea monster was miserable. Almost three-quarters of its body was frozen to death and peeled off, but the new flesh began to grow rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the new sea monster was again Appeared in front of everyone. "How could this happen!" Alice Phil was weakened, even this kind of big move that can change the laws of nature can''t kill it, so what can kill it? ... Weimiya Kirishu kicked the door of the speedboat, not to mention being depressed. Originally the boat was sailing well, but suddenly it was frozen. Now it is in the middle of the river, less than two hundred meters away from the monster. If it is noticed by the sea monster When he arrives, he is very dangerous. ... RIDER glanced at Ji Tengchuan, and finally couldn''t bear it: "The Demon King of the Other World! You should have a treasure against the city?" Saber''s eyes lit up and looked at Ji Tengchuan. "I don''t want to lie to SABER, yes, but are you sure you want me to use it?" Ji Tengchuan asked back. His Zanpodao still had two abilities, but they weren''t used casually, which would damage the surrounding environment too much. "Oh? Is it powerful?" RIDER frowned. "Then let you see it! Saber! Look good! Fire Phoenix! Get out!" Ji Tengchuan lifted the knife, and the original frost on the knife was immediately dissolved and turned into flames and burned. "It''s so hot--!" SABER felt a wave of heat in an instant, and the dazzling fire light made her a little bit of a blind eye. The fire phoenix is ??Ji Tengchuan''s fusion of the fire queen and Liu Renruohuo''s strongest flame zhanpaku abilities. The fire phoenix was born. As soon as the fire phoenix emerges, there will be a thousand miles of drought, dripping water will not stay, no grass will grow!'') Mime private 649 Chapter 0071 the fire phoenix disaster, endless chasing "Qiangqiang~~!" After being liberated, the Fire Phoenix screamed and jumped directly into the nine clouds. The wings spread out, the flames burned, and the whole sky instantly brightened, brighter than the day! Although the fire phoenix was still high in the sky, the temperature on the surface of the earth rose rapidly, and the original frozen river surface melted away. What was even more terrifying was still to come. I saw that the water level of the river dropped by one meter per second to the extent visible to the naked eye. the above. The earth was dry and cracked, and the trees died. In less than ten seconds, all the water in the surrounding world seemed to be evaporated. The most bitter thing is the ordinary people in Fuyuki City. They just wore quilted jackets and drank hot water. They suddenly blushed, their whole body was hot and sweaty, and the air they sucked in was extremely hot. The lips are cracked and the throat is dry and itchy. too hot!Just like roasting on a stove, ordinary people opened the windows one after another, looking at the fiery phoenix in the sky, they were shocked! miracle?Or God''s punishment? Let the fire phoenix roast them alive? SABER was stunned. Everything happened around him so fast that he couldn''t predict it. It had changed a lot. When she reacted, the river water was almost dried up. This is the horror of the fire phoenix. As long as it is within the fire phoenix domain, no water can be retained. It will be directly evaporated and the vegetation will die. It is like experiencing a three-year drought. If it continues, then the whole A piece of land will be turned into a dead place in a magma desert. The smoke from Eomiya Kirito''s mouth had spontaneously ignited without a lighter, and the speedboat sank directly into the silt, and his mouth was so dry that he could hardly speak. "Fire Phoenix, enough to kill it!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, his pupils seemed to have a flame burning. "Wait, stop! Great Demon King, do you want to destroy the entire Fuyuki City?" RIDER shouted loudly. "What?" Saber looked at RIDER in confusion. "SABER, look, that fire phoenix, now at an altitude of more than 3,000 meters from the entire winter wood city, has brought such terrible consequences, if it falls, then the entire winter wood city will be destroyed by the fire phoenix in an instant. ." RIDER said in distress, now that such a large amount of damage has been caused, the alien demon will push him on him. If Fuyuki City is destroyed, he will probably not escape the condemnation of his conscience for the rest of his life. "..." SABER heard this and looked at Ji Tengchuan in astonishment. Ji Tengchuan nodded honestly! "Then please take back the Phoenix, we will think of another way!" SABER is to save Fuyuki City and ordinary people. If the Phoenix is ??let down, then Fuyuki City will be destroyed first, what is the point? "Okay! As you wish! SABER!" Ji Tengchuan lifted the handle of the knife, and the fire phoenix screamed reluctantly, but it turned into sparks and finally gathered on the knife. Fortunately, Ji Tengchuan only released one. Otherwise, the city of Winterwood would really be destroyed instantly, but even if there was only one, the vegetation and water sources of the entire city would suffer heavy losses. "What should I do now?" SABER brought up this old and difficult question again. There are treasures for the city, but they can''t be used. And her, I am embarrassed to let Lancer sacrifice her treasures, right? "Why don''t you retreat first?" RIDER said helplessly, and he was very exhausted. He was just made trouble by the fire phoenix again. I really don''t want to waste time anymore. "How can this be?" SABER suddenly objected. If this sea monster is allowed to come ashore, then it will be really harmful. "SABER, the plan now! I used the inherent barrier to drag it in, and you think about a way! Of course, I only promise to hold on for five minutes! Eventually, it will fall in the middle of the river bed!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward again, RIDER Opened his mouth, he was a step late. "Chuan! I am very impressed with you!" SABER was moved. Ji Tengchuan can be said to be a great help tonight, and in order to save the people of Dawn, he has used so many nirvana skills, I really feel sorry! "SABER, in fact, I have always been very kind! I also like kind girls! If after this time, I can retreat all over, I hope you think about me!" Ji Tengchuan has a tragic expression on his face, as if the hero is gone forever Back to the same. "I...I...I don''t know!" Saber blushed, do you want to agree to Ji Tengchuan?But this kind of love that spans time and space will have results? "You don''t need to answer me now! I''ll go!" Ji Tengchuan teleported and appeared on the sea monster''s head, and then formed a layer of light film on his body, which expanded rapidly, and then covered the sea monster... ... High in the sky! ARCHER smiled triumphantly and turned the BERSERKER around. The speed of Vimana was obviously slightly faster than that of the fighter, changing from the original pursuit to being pursued at any time. "What are you going to do? Crazy dog!" ARCHER smiled triumphantly, Vimala quickly changed direction in the clouds, and Jin Shining sneered: "Useless struggles!" ARCHER finished speaking, all kinds of treasures shot out wildly, and each trajectory was different. It could also change the position in the air, which made Berserker had to control the plane to change the position at a faster speed to avoid being hit. BERSERKER changed his strategy, the fighter he was controlling suddenly mocked, then accelerated directly and dived down, and the target turned towards the sea monster. ARCHER sat on the throne of Vimona, followed BERSERKER, and laughed: "How about you just plunge into the pair of filthy things? Bastard!" In order to realize his own words, ARCHER appeared a dozen apertures in the void, and dozens of various offensive treasures were shot out, blocking Berserker''s other routes, so that he could only crash into the sea monster. But just in the midst of the moment, suddenly purple light burst out of the sea monster, and then the huge volume disappeared. And BERSERKER also took the opportunity to skip the steamed river bed, flew for a circle at low altitude, and then rushed to the vicinity of Saber. There was a wave of air. Saber blocked her face with one hand, and a hint of anger flashed in his eyes. This BERSERKER was provoking her, and the ARCHER in the sky was also unwilling. How did his plan just fail suddenly. Watching BERSERKER flying at a low altitude, and then rising again in a straight line, he could only hit the car with an annoying punch, and then let Vimala speed up, this time the mad dog must be killed.'') Mime private 650 Chapter 0072 the misery of the minister, the tragic LANCER On the roof! Shichen Duan was so embarrassed that he was chased by his own daughter, and he still had no room to fight back. How embarrassing was this? "What''s the matter, Tokimin? Are you just that capable? If you are older and your reaction is slow, I will allow you to rest for a while!" Kozakura smiled sweetly, but such words are undoubtedly more to Tokimin. irony. Magician is different from other professions. In the case of the same talent, the older, the stronger, the more magical power accumulated, the greater the power of magic. Shichen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and just jumped accidentally, knocked off two front teeth, his hair was messy, and the original red suit had become a beggar costume. "Ma Tong Ying! Don''t be too arrogant! How can I say that I am a regular magician, how could I lose to you!? Give you death, the burial of my enemy will be extremely tragic!" Shichen danced The wand, a burst of flames spurted out. 526 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 526 "It''s this kind of kid trick again! Your magic shield can''t resist my magic attack! You should know that we are not of the same level! Flame storm!" Kozakura yelled, waved her hand, and the flame sprayed out, directly like a big fire dragon, swallowing the flames released by Shichen, and directly hitting Shichen''s body. "Ahhhhhhh~~!" Shichen yelled very tragically, his whole body was burning with blazing flames, and howling painfully, then like a headless fly, he jumped directly from the rooftop. But at this moment, suddenly a black shadow flashed, and three black keys were wiped against Sakura''s neck. "I found you a long time ago! Sneak attacker! Yanfeng Qili!" Little LOLI turned his head to make Qili smile, then spread his hands, and four ice guns instantly frozen Qili''s hands and feet. "Damn~~! When?" Qi Li''s complexion was a little pale and livid, and she was frozen by the ice gun, causing her body temperature to drop sharply, and her blood seemed to be solidified. "This is something you can''t understand! You are a very interesting person. Ernie Chan said that you want to save the fun until the next time. You can''t use it all at once. What do you think? Go save your teacher!" After Sakura finished speaking, she turned around, floated up, and quickly disappeared into the night. Qili''s brows trembled, and finally she let out a weak sigh, shattered the frozen ice of the ice gun, moved her paralyzed hands and feet, and then jumped down and came to the burnt-out Tokimin. Qili looked at the painful situation of Shichen, and didn''t know why, she suddenly felt very happy, very happy, and she wished she would fall into the rock again and kick a few feet. Qili remembered what ARCHER said to him: "You are a person who pursues pleasure. You base your happiness on others'' pain. The more others suffer, the happier you are!" In order to verify her conjecture, Qili grabbed Shichen''s collar, facing the burnt face, and then slapped it on the face. The half-conscious Shichen groaned and vomited blood. . "Suga--! It turns out I really am a person full of sin! Mr. Chuan, I have understood half of your sentence, but what about the other half?" Qili looked at the Shichen who was like a dead dog and raised it Hand, started to treat him, but he was very happy and happy for the same. Of course, Qili didn''t realize that helping others is also happiness, but regarded it as wanting the minister to endure more pain, so that the happiness will continue to flow. ... On the river bank! Weber and his party stood together to discuss countermeasures. "What to do? Even if the big devil buys time for us, but there are only five minutes, nothing can be figured out during this period of time? Everything is meaningless!" Webber asked for advice. RIDER frowned and said, "I can also use my king''s army, but it will last five minutes at most to pull in no matter how big a guy is." "That is to say, the total is only ten minutes at most?" Lancer said with a grim face. "So, Einzbern, don''t you have anything to pay attention to?" Weber asked. Alice Phil was silent, if Mr. Chuan had nothing to do, then she... but suddenly felt a vibrating ring on her body. Alice Phil took out a rubbish brick cell phone, the one that could only make calls, and didn''t know how to use it at all. Compared with the one sent by Ji Tengchuan, the smart fool machine can be used as long as the voice is used. This kind of brick machine is too difficult for Alice Phil, who has no electrical appliances. "This...how should I use it?" Alice Phil handed the phone to Weber. After Weber took it, he pressed the call button and placed it next to his ear, and suddenly heard a grim voice: "Ari?" "No... I''m not..." Webber did not expect the caller''s voice to be gloomy. "Really? You are RIDER''s master? I just have something to tell you." "Who are you? How gloomy your voice is!?" "...Don''t worry about that! It was the big devil who made the caster disappear, right?" "Uh, yes! It is an inherent barrier!" "Then when the barrier is lifted, do you know where to go?" "It seems to be...Hezhong! Yes, Mr. Devil said so!" Webber replied after thinking for a moment. "That''s good! One more thing, help me tell Lancer who was there, and say [SABER has a pair of castle treasures in his left hand]." After Eumiya Kiritsu finished speaking, he hung up the phone. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. what! The one who delivered it to the door really verified that sentence, the blessings and the misfortunes lie in the blessings! "Huh?" When Webber heard that the other party had hung up, he couldn''t help looking at LANCER a little strangely, and suddenly understood a sentence: "How hard a spearman has been since ancient times! Lucky is always the essence of E-!" "What''s the matter?" LANCER asked puzzledly, what kind of look is this? Can you play me?Sympathize with me? "Um...that person asked me to bring you a sentence, saying [SABER has a treasure in the left hand] or something..." Webber''s cheeks were sweaty, and his voice became smaller and smaller, and he didn''t know this. Meaning, it''s just easy to go wrong. When LANCER and Saber heard the words, their expressions changed slightly. LanceR was surprised, and Saber was ashamed of her master''s despicable behavior.'') Mime private 651 Chapter 0073 Chivalry Spirit, Genuine Joan of Arc LANCER looked at SABER and asked, "Is that so? SABER!" SABER can only nod his head and can''t speak. After all, the two appreciated each other from the beginning. Later, by mistake, they thought that LanceR was a despicable guy, who liked to fall into trouble. If this is the case, will LANCER destroy its own treasures and perfect everyone? SABER is very tangled! LANCER took a deep breath and said seriously: "Can that thing solve the caster and the monster?" "Yes!" SABER answered in the affirmative, but then said: "But the weight of my sword is the weight of my glory! So..." Saber cant say anything, she doesnt appreciate LANCER anymore! "Now! Saber, I can''t forgive that CASTER! He satisfies himself with people''s despair, and takes pleasure in spreading terror! I am determined by the oath of the knight to never let others go as evil." Lancer declined slightly, because SABER seemed to misunderstand him deeply, and this time, he couldn''t be the protagonist again. Every time he used soy sauce, why was it so. That being the case, let the strong man break his wrist to verify his determination! LANCER inserted the red spear on the ground, then held the yellow cursed spear between his hands, and then made a click. The yellow spear was snapped off, and then the huge spiritual power was released, causing Lancer to burst. The broken gun turned into golden starlight and dissipated. "LANCER! You..." SABER really didn''t expect the despicable Lancer to have such a proud side. Did he really misunderstand him several times? "Is it SABER or LANCER that should win now? No, neither, it must be our chivalry beliefs that win now, am I right? Altria." LANCER was bold and ambitious, but with the disappearance of a treasure, his heroic voucher was equal to half, and the magic and aura in his body also weakened. "LANCER!" Saber said blankly, thinking in his mind, did he really wronged the good guy? "I entrusted my hope of victory to the sword of the Knight King, please, Saber!" Lancer pleaded. "LANCER, you are such a man!" RIDER stepped forward, patted Lancer''s shoulder, and said with a thumbs up. "I accept, LANCER!" Saber squeezed his strong left hand and nodded. Unlike LANCER, her breath suddenly grew a lot. "At this moment, I win with my sword contract!" Saber yelled, then raised his head, the original Wind King barrier was unraveled, revealing a bright golden light, which was so dazzling that it illuminated the faces of everyone present. 527 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 527 "That''s...the sword of contract victory in the legend of King Arthur!" Webber''s eyes were full of reverence, so dazzling and fascinating!Suddenly a black figure swooped down in the sky, and another wave of air was stirred up! "BERSERKER! That guy..." Webber blocked his forehead, looking at the forehead BERSERKER on the fighter plane flying low in the sky, exasperated. BERSERKER was reluctant to give up on Saber and flew back. The machine gun bullets of the fighter blasted wildly. Saber had to avoid these magical bullet attacks, and his eyes were full of helplessness. "A trivial bastard, dare to turn his back to the king... bold!" ARCHER had just finished speaking, and suddenly discovered that a large number of shotguns were released from the tail of the Berserker fighter in front. It was too close to avoid it. "Nani?" Archer only had time to say two words, and Vimala was hit by a magic shotgun and exploded with a bang, and a huge cloud of smoke appeared in the sky. BERSERKER drove the fighter plane and continued to sweep the bullets at the SABER. The dry river bed was roaring in the distance, and a large amount of new water rushed to it. Saber took the opportunity to jump and escaped the machine gun attack on the plane. "SABER!" Alice Phil worried. But Weber was mad: "Mr. Demon King brought this guy here for what, is it completely messing up!" "Having finally returned to the left hand, but..." Saber sighed helplessly, speeding up his dodge speed, so as not to be hit. When the time comes, all previous efforts will be abandoned, and the opportunity that everyone has created for her is wasted. "I''ll deal with BERSERKER!" RIDER couldn''t stand it anymore, drove, and immediately started the chariot and rushed towards BERSERKER! "I will help too!" LANCER said, his figure faded and disappeared quickly. Riders tanks are not as agile and speedy as fighter jets. After all, ancient things are still not powerful enough to compare with modern supersonic speeds. Fortunately, Lancer made a little contribution and appeared on the fuselage of the fighter, and then swept it wildly with the red magic spear. The fighter was directly disintegrated because of the magic effect. But it''s time for the obsessive overweight BERSERKER, don''t forget SABER, grabbed a Gatling heavy machine gun, swooped down, and faced SABER! "I can only take a gamble!" Saber''s eyes were grim, and he was about to swing his sword to kill Berserker before his bullet fell on her. "BERSERKER, come back!" Suddenly a crisp little girl''s voice sounded, and the originally manic BERSERKER suddenly fell silent, although it was directly untangled, the body quickly faded until it disappeared. "Yes..." SABER raised his head and glanced over the bridge, floating a cute little LOLI with purple hair. "Is she the master of BERSERKER?" Everyone looked at the little girl in the distance, very cute, but from being able to fly easily in the sky, they knew it was absolutely terrifying, and at the same time they recognized that Sakura was the little girl who appeared next to Ji Tengchuan for the first time... ... Inside Ji Tengchuan''s inherent barrier!In a desert, a huge night palace was erected in the center of the desert. "Welcome to you! CASTER!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and stopped in the sky, looking at the huge sea monster, with a playful smile on his mouth. Tens of thousands of face-off troops appeared at the same time, and they were all projected, but their strengths were extremely powerful, especially the three leading them, not losing to the regular SERVANT at all! "Jan of Arc! Do you know Giles de Rice?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly asked a woman next to her. "Your Majesty! I have an impression! I seem to have fought side by side with my previous life!" Joan said respectfully. "That''s fine! Although the time and space are different, this guy wants Joan to be crazy! Then I will realize his redemption!" Ji Tengchuan found that he was really a good person, and he was able to help CASTER achieve his wish and obtain the ultimate redemption!'') Mime private 652 Chapter 0074 True Love Confession, Who Should Get Out Thousands of virtual flashes were shot at the same time, among which the golden flashes of Joan of Arc were the most dazzling. In an instant, the sea monster was directly enveloped by golden light, and then disintegrated... CASTER found a gap in the front, and the golden light penetrated in. He stretched out his hands excitedly, and tremblingly said, "This light is..." CASTER was full of tears and excitement, crying: "Yes, this light, it is it that makes me and Joan of Arc happy and blessed." CASTER had a hallucination, saw Joan smiling at her, stretched out his hand, and invited him. "I... in the end..." At the last moment, CASTER was finally redeemed. He would never go to torture and kill people again, but this was his last thought, and then he was completely covered by golden light... The huge body of the sea demon can''t bear tens of thousands of virtual flashes. In the end, it only persisted for less than two seconds, turning into ashes, and finally leaving a big hole in the desert... ... On the river! Saber was extremely solemn, raising the sword of contract victory, the golden light showed off, and at the same time golden spots appeared in the whole world, converging towards the holy sword in Saber''s hand. SABER is like a saint, shrouded in golden light, coupled with flowing blond hair, it is simply sacred and inviolable, dignified and beautiful! Weber looked at the golden light spots around: "The light is..." "The brilliance shines! Her sword connects the past, the present, and the future. The sad and lofty dream reported by all the warriors on the battlefield when they are dying! She is proud of this will! Persevere in carrying out the faith and justice! Now, the king who always wins, recite the real name of the miracle aloud!" Alice Phil looked at Saber''s dazzling back, heart beaten, without arrogance. The river trembled slightly! Then something came out of it... "EXACALI..." Saber raised the sword of contract victory just as he was about to smash it, but it was not the sea monster who appeared, but Ji Tengchuan. "Nani?" Everyone on the river bank was shocked, unable to believe, where did the sea monster go? "Wait a minute! Saber, it''s me!" Ji Tengchuan just came out, don''t be shocked, if he is unprepared and is hit from the front, this is not a joke, maybe his journey to the Holy Grail is about to come. This is over. Saber stayed too, what about the sea monster? Quickly release the monster and let me fight it? Pretending to be weak, Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and hugged SABER and said: "SABER sauce, I finally live up to expectations! After all the hard work, even fighting for his own life, I finally killed CASTER! SABER sauce! I like you!" Saber didn''t even react, so he was hugged tightly by Ji Tengchuan, his face turned red all of a sudden, it didn''t work for the sword to be hacked, and it wasn''t for him to put it down. He could only stare at Ji Tengchuan. "SABER, I''m so tired! You are my warmest harbor..." Ji Tengchuan said all the nausea and disgusting words, this time he must take SABER''s heart down, after all, after the sea monster, the Holy Grail war can be said to be nearing its end, and it can''t be delayed. "I..." SABER lowered his head shyly, and stammered: "Um...that...can you...let me...give me some time to think about it...?" "It''s okay, SABER, I can wait! Even the next Holy Grail War, I will come because of you! This is my promise to you!" Ji Tengchuan said very generously, and then raised SABER''s chin with one hand and faced SABER. Her tender lips, and then kissed her gently. "Hum hum ~~!" SABER sobbing loudly, then hugged season Teng Chuan, under the golden light blessings, owned together hot. The only hard-working man who doesn''t need to ask is LANCER, his face is now black and blue, what stupid did he do? I am afraid it has become a big joke now. I have said all my words and ruined my own treasure. Now it turns out that this big devil has killed the sea monster, and SABER has not taken any action. I am really worried for my IQ! "What an unpleasant ending!" The golden lights gathered together, and ARCHER appeared, looked at Kozakura, and then shrugged. "Do you want to attack me while I am weak? The King of Babylon!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Saber''s slender waist, turned his face, and said with a slight displeasure. The romanticism he created was destroyed by this golden sparkle. "RIDER, what do you think?" ARCHER turned his attention to RIDER. As long as the two of them work together, the chance is still great. "Sorry, ARCHER, it''s not the king''s responsibility to take advantage of the danger! I''m tired tonight, I should leave too, kid, don''t be in a daze, go!" RIDER said, pulling the reins, and then grabbed Webber. , The mad bull chariot ran wildly, leaped up and disappeared into the night sky. 528 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 528 "A wise decision!" Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly. "What about you LANCER? If you are calculated by these two couples, don''t you have any grievances?" Archer turned his gaze to LANCER who was a little bit later. In other words, he was also one of the three knights. It is still possible to hold SABER. Although LANCER felt wronged, the chivalry spirit deposited in his bones immediately made him make a decision: "Sorry, taking advantage of people''s danger is not a knight''s behavior!" "Damn it!" Archer was extremely upset. Such a good opportunity was missed in vain. Didn''t these guys see how difficult it would be for the Demon King SERVANT before him to return to its heyday? "ARCHER, you are the one who hasn''t seen the reality clearly! RIDER is smarter than you! No matter how weak I am, it is not something you can easily defeat. Moreover, we have SABER and BERSERKER on our side. Together, we have three SERVANTs. , The one who should run away with his tail clipped should be you!" Ji Tengchuan ridiculed that Jin Shining was a bit overwhelmed, or that he was already afraid of himself, and he wanted to get rid of his biggest''enemy'' immediately. "Huh----! Who will be the final winner, let''s wait and see!" ARCHER finished speaking, and disappeared into a golden light spot. On the top floor of a high-rise building, Sora looked at LANCER''s performance just now, extremely satisfied, and smiled happily at the Lingshu in his hand. Holding the iron fence, dreaming about it, and muttering to himself: "In this way, if I get the magic spell in return, Dilumudo will be able to connect with me in a complete form."'') Mime private 653 Chapter 0075 Sola encounters, Yan Feng Lizheng''s death "Puff--!" Shout!Sola felt the force of pulling the iron fence light, and her body involuntarily stepped back a few steps, lost her balance, and sat on the ground with her ass, and her face turned pale. Sora looked at the right hand still hanging on the iron fence, and the Lingshu on it was extremely conspicuous. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Muduo won''t pay attention to me anymore." Sora was already mad, looking for her right hand godlessly, and then walked to the iron fence. The assailant was Wu Mi, holding a large icy dagger in his hand, looking indifferently at this already nervous woman, then walked over and knocked her out with an elbow kick. Then Wu Mi took out his mobile phone and pressed it for a while and said: "Sola Nazele Sophia Li was captured in Xindu, and Ling Shu was cut off with his right hand!" "Okay! You leave that place right away! Lancer should go back right away!" Eimiya Kiritugu said on the phone. "Understood!" After Wu Mi finished speaking, hung up the phone, and then took out his pistol and pointed it at his right hand, which was still hanging on the iron fence. ... church! Kenneth moved his wheelchair and waited in the center of the church. "Sorry for keeping you waiting! I''m a little busy tonight!" Yan Fengli walked over apologetically, and then sat next to Kenneth. "Hahaha! This is helpless, after all, it''s something like an unexpected thing! Hidden work is not easy, right?" Kenneth understood, and smiled. "No...it''s true! This incident is helpless for our church. We can use the power we can use as much as possible to solve."Yan Fengli is squinting. "Then Father, how will you judge my claim? It is the reward for crusade against Caster..." Kenneth finally said the point, he was here to benefit. Yan Fengli was thinking about it and replied: "In fact, in the crusade against CASTER, the SERVANT, LANCER, did play a... uh... a key role, as confirmed by the monitor''s report! Yan Fengli is very depressed. Your LANCER watched the show from the beginning and saw the end. In the end, it only slightly hindered BERSERKER, but it was useless. It did a little bit of use, but it didnt really mean to destroy the sea monster. . But here comes the problem, everyone is so desperate to kill the sea monster, you must be rewarded, otherwise it will not be easily quelled. "Then I am also qualified to get a spell, right?" Kenneth waited for Yan Feng Lizheng''s words, hit the snake and said with a stick. "About this..." Yan Fengli was looking at Kenneth with a clear right hand and asked: "Your Excellency Kenneth Archipoulud! According to the current situation, can you regard Your Excellency as a Master?" Yan Fengli was looking at Kenneth''s injured and bandaged fingers, and roughly guessed something. He was a very cunning old man. Kenneth heard the words and explained with an awkward smile: "The contract with Lancer was completed with my fiancee Sola." "Now the magic power supply and the spell management are all done by Ms. Sola alone?" Yan Fengli asked. Kenneth looked indifferent, his words were sharp, and his words made sense: "It is true. Now I have handed over the curse to Sola for safekeeping, but the contract leadership is still in my hands, and the master claim made by the church , Also submitted in my own name." "Well, I admit that you have the qualifications!" Yan Fengli knew that she couldn''t beat Kenneth in a bickering, and that the matter was over and she could only fulfill her promise, so she stood up, pulled up her sleeves, and revealed A row of eye-catching Lingshu on his arm. "Then Lord Kenneth, please stretch out your hand!" Kenneth''s smiling mouth was bent, and he couldn''t wait to hand out his injured right hand. Yan Fengli was pressing her right hand on the back of Kenneth''s hand, and chanted: "Everyone drink this glass of bar! This is my blood, the blood of the contract that everyone''s sins are forgiven and flowed!" As Yan Fengli finished singing, the palm of her hand glowed red, and at the same time, there was one less Lingshu on her arm, and another Lingshu appeared on the back of Kenneth''s hand... "Hahahaha!" Kenneth looked at the Lingshu on the back of his hand and laughed proudly. Yan Fengli turned around and said, "Then please continue to fight noble as the Master!" "Of course!" Kenneth smiled triumphantly, while looking at Yan Feng Lizheng who had walked a few steps away, took out a pistol from his crotch very trivially, and shot Yan Feng Lizheng in the back of his heart. Yan Fengli was directly falling to the ground with a snap, and the blood spread out at the same time, staining the floor red. Kenneth also changed a lot after fighting Eomiya Kiritugu. He has eaten enough of the bitterness of following the rules. Now he swears that he must be despicable than anyone else in order to win the final victory. "Now there is only one order spell, which is still not good for me! I must not let other people get a new order now!" Kenneth pushed his wheelchair and quickly left the murder scene. His current situation does not want to be affected by others. MASTER or SERVANT encountered... ... Tosaka Toshimi''s House! Yanfeng Kirei returned to the house with the severely burned Toki-chen on his back, did a simple treatment, then applied medicine, and finally tied Toki-chen with a bandage like a mummy. Then he exited the room, and Archer was leaning against the wall outside the door, with a seeming smile on his face. "ARCHER! My teacher was injured, where are you?" Qili asked. "Kiri! You are very angry? No, I can see the excitement in your eyes! When the minister is injured, you are very happy as a disciple? Don''t you understand it?" ARCHER''s words made Qili suddenly silent . Indeed, seeing Shichen injured, he didn''t want to help out the first time, but wanted to see how Shichen was beaten and taught by his daughter. And afterwards, he himself took advantage of Shichen''s coma, and slammed his a dozen ears, watching him lift up and hit Shichen''s right hand, Qi Li''s eyes showed horror: "I...I have done something. what?"'') Mime private 654 Chapter 0076 Kenneth''s Roar, Saber Arrives Top floor of Xindu Building! Lancer returned to the place where Sola was originally, and saw only a large pool of blood on the ground. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the unrecognizable bullet hung on the iron fence, and his whole person suddenly softened. ... Abandoned building area! Kenneth was sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes were burning with anger, and he looked at LANCER who was kneeling on the ground, and he shouted directly: "You incompetent guy, you only have a mouthful of waste, and you can''t protect even a woman! Humph! How dare you? What chivalry to mention!" 529 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 529 LANCER also knew that he was indeed negligent this time, and bowed his head incomparably blamed: "I am extremely ashamed!" Kenneth slammed a fist on the armrest of the wheelchair, and yelled: "Although he is just replacing me for a while, but you can''t even protect your own MASTER? What the hell SERVANT is here for? You are actually embarrassed to be alone. Come back alone?" LANCER could only kneel on the ground, lowered his head and continued to apologize, and said the original words of the failure: "I am extremely sorry, my master. I have no formal contractual relationship with Your Excellency Sola, and I cannot feel the breath of the other party." "Because of this, you should be more vigilant and protect your master, right?" Kenneth almost snarled, he was injured by LANCER as a disability, and he could only use a wheelchair. Now even his fiance was lost because of LANCER, a guy who only talked, how can he not be furious? ? "MASTER! Lord Sola is still alive! The provision of magic power to me has not stopped." LANCER comforted, but these words added fuel to the fire. Kenneth really regretted it. I knew I would not want this guy anymore. Not only did he lose his chain during the battle, but he didn''t win a SERVANT, but he couldn''t even protect his own master. What''s the point? The enemy sent it undercover! Pit cargo!Thorough scams! Since ancient times, the spearman Lucky E has completely ruined the good fortune of his husband and wife. Since signing the contract with Lancer, it has been bad luck again and again, and the day has not been comfortable. Kenneth was completely dizzy and shouted directly: "Even if you know this kind of thing, you, an informal SERVANT, can''t detect where she is, it''s meaningless at all." After cursing, Kenneth remembered that Sora might be suffering somewhere, and suddenly covered his face and wept, and wailed, "Sora, I really shouldn''t give Lingshu to you." "I Dilumudo is also responsible. I didn''t persuade her." Lancer was out of fashion. He was too upright, and he didn''t know how to observe his words, which was one of the reasons for his tragedy in life. Sure enough, when he heard these words, Kenneth put down his hands and said coldly: "Do you dare to say it shamelessly? Don''t pretend to be garlic! LANCER! You must have instigated Sola secretly, right?" "Nothing!" LANCER immediately defended. "Just like the legend, even the monarch''s fiance can''t help but be seduced, right?" Kenneth finally couldn''t help but express his biggest dissatisfaction with LANCER. These days, he was worried and frightened. , I am afraid I will be NTR. "My master, I only ask you to take back what you just said!" Lancer clenched his fists, his tone filled with pain. Kenneth sneered and sneered, and said bitterly: "Speaking of the painful point? Saying such a high-sounding oath of allegiance to Wuchang, after all, he still has a bad heart." LANCER was also said to be hot, such a mean Master, taking his pain for joy, changed his name, and said painfully: "Your Excellency Kenneth, why...you can''t understand me?" I understand you?I understand your ass! You are born with charm to hook up with the wife of the monarch, you let me understand you, who will understand me? Kenneth scolded in disdain! But as a magician, and also a famous person, these humiliating words are stuck in the throat forcibly, unable to spit out, and difficult to swallow, and the heart is extremely angry and suffocated. "I''m just proud to rush to the battlefield of glorious Zhizhi supreme with you!" "Pay attention to your tone! SERVANT! Measure your own identity, after all, you are the dead man who was revealed by magic! To even preach to the master, it is really unbelievable!" Kenneth devalued LANCER for nothing. The implication was that LANCER was just a tool. The tool was so frustrated that it made the owner faceless. Seeing Lancer''s helpless expression, Kenneth felt a lot more refreshed, and said with a sneer: "If you feel unwilling, use your proud pride to try against my Lingshu. Hahaha!How can you do it?That is the rule of being a puppet of SERVANT!"Lancer''s eyes showed a deep decline, and this trip of allegiance was so miserable. "MASTER!" LANCER said. Kenneth sat in the wheelchair, glanced at Lancer, and said casually: "What''s the matter?" "It seems someone is approaching here!" Lancer''s eyes became serious. ... Abandoned building area! A car came in, and Alice Phil and Saber sat in the same row. Alice Phil looked at this area and said, "It is true that there are traces of magic enchantment like the information provided by Kirishu Uemiya, but it is a bit strange. I don''t know if it has not been maintained. It is about to disappear." SABER stared directly at the glass in front of the car window, and Alice Phil turned her head and saw LANCER appear in front of the car. She was taken aback. "I didn''t expect you to be here, SABER!" LANCER''s eyes showed disappointment. "My lord... my companion has investigated here and said you are here!" When Saber thought of Eimiya Kiritugu, he didn''t want to mention this person. "My master''s fiancee is there, Saber! Don''t you know something?" LANCER asked with a face. SABER heard this, completely unaware, turned his head to look at Alice Phil, the other party also shook his head, saying that he didn''t know. "I don''t know, what''s the matter?" Saber said naturally. LANCER saw that SABER finally changed him a little bit. Since SABER said he didn''t know, it should be impossible to deceive him. He immediately listed the target of the crime, and said quickly: "No, please forget! By the way, SABER, is this okay? You are not here to chat, right?"'') Mime private 655 Chapter 0077 Compulsory Evidence, Lancer''s Curse "Yes, everyone is exhausted tonight, they are all on defense, and dawn is coming soon, but we must not miss this opportunity! Let''s fight it out! LANCER, what do you think?" SABER said with a wary face. At the same time, the black suit on his body has been turned into an exquisite armor, holding the sword of contract victory. LANCER said in memory: "SABER, it is only your pure fighting spirit that can blow the breeze in my heart!" The two faced each other tacitly, and at the same time the sword in Saber''s hand unlocked the Wind King barrier, revealing the golden sword body, and instantly collided with Lancer''s red spear. SABER and Lancer have fought for more than a dozen rounds, and there have been contacts, but in general, no one can do anything temporarily, but the confrontation has become more and more dangerous. Kenneth hid in the corner, showing his head, looking mad, and muttered: "Why can''t I win? If there is no definite chance to win, I should run away with the Master? Right now I should consider rescuing Sola, the SERVANT company. Do you have no such ability to judge?" Just when Kenneth was bitterly hated, suddenly a bullet rolled under his feet, he couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then looked into the distance, just in time to see Eimiya Kiritugu holding a machine gun at the unconscious Sola. His pupils shrank sharply at Kenneston... Eimiya Kirisu raised his finger to his mouth, made a silent motion, and then threw the scroll over. Kenneth took the floating paper smoothly and took a closer look. His face changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "This is... my own compulsory evidence? This is one of the agreements in the magician world that cannot be breached after the conclusion of the agreement. The incantation contract used at the time, the binding object: Eomiya Kiriji, who swears in the name of Eomiya Kiriji, has fulfilled the following conditions as a prerequisite, and the contract will be used as a precept, without exception. ... big hotel! Ji Tengchuan tilted Erlang''s legs, drank a glass of lemon juice, breathed out, stretched his waist, and said, "Yinmeng, have they reached Kenneth''s side?" "Yes! Already reached! But, my MASTER, don''t you forget the original plan?" Yinmeng looked at Ji Tengchuan, frowned slightly, reminded. "Yinmeng, Gaia and Alaya originally explained that the mission was to destroy the Holy Grail, but this is not all right. In fact, what they need is a pure Holy Grail, not a dirty one." Ji Tengchuan said with a slight headache, if he destroys the Holy Grail with his own hands, he will never forgive him with SABER''s dead temper. After he finally wipes out a little love spark, it will be extinguished, definitely not what he wants to see. "Then my MASTER, what do you decide to do? One side is the task, the other is the woman!" Yin Meng''s voice was very gentle and pleasant, and she stepped forward and squeezed Ji Tengchuan''s shoulders, just like a virtuous wife. 530 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 530 "Let''s take one step at a time! Those two guys really don''t have much brains! Forget it, the good guys do it to the end, watching this couple become so miserable, and watching eagerly at the death, it is always bad!" Ji Tengchuan He stood up with a look of justice. "Really? The true kindness of my MASTER!" Yin Meng praised. "Don''t hurt me! Be optimistic about Sakura at home, don''t let her run around, I''ll go out!" Ji Tengchuan said, his figure flashed and he lost track.Ruins of buildings. Kenneth shone in tears, looking at the contract in his hand. The condition was that he used the spell curse in the name of MASTER to make LANCER commit suicide. As a result, his Holy Grail war came to an end. Eimiya Kirito lost his patience and didn''t want to waste time. He immediately opened the safety latch of the gun and faced Sola with a cold face. If he didn''t decide, he would kill him. "Sora!" Kenneth burst into tears in two lines. Compared to Sora, it''s okay to give up everything. Just when Saber and Lancer were fighting hard, suddenly Lancer felt that his body was inserted into the heart uncontrollably, ticking, and blood fell on the ground. The blood in Lancer''s eye sockets burst out, and the mouth was a big mouthful of blood. "Oh oh oh~~!" Lancer let out a cry from the depths of his soul, and knelt down on his knees, his eyes widened, and he shouted in pain: "How can you wait for victory? Do you want to be so desperate for the Holy Grail? It is so... trampling on his only one Pray for you! Are you ashamed and guilty for being selfless? Never forgive, never forgive you for waiting!" LANCER''s face was full of blood, and his heart was pierced by his own magic spear. It can be said that a fatal blow, but as a hero, his will is super strong... LANCER angrily rebuked, cursing and roaring: "The deceased who insulted the glory of the knights, let my blood destroy your dreams! I curse the Holy Grail and let my wishes cause disasters? One day I will fall into purgatory, recalling Di Lumutuo Sorrowful!" With Di Lu Muduo''s last resentment and wishing, his body finally turned into a dark gray flying. He was the Three Knights. When he died, he shouldn''t have this state. One can imagine how grief and anger, and how strong the curse was. "In this way, your compulsory spell..." Kenneth showed guilt on his face. After all, LANCER had done a lot of stupid things before and after the horse, but he was in a contractual relationship with himself. In the end, he was killed by himself. , Ruined his only wish. "En! The contract is established! I can''t kill you anymore!" Eimiya Kirisu took out a cigarette, held it in his mouth, and the light was a signal to start. Boom boom! Continuous shooting! Suddenly, a black figure appeared behind Kenneth. He drew a knife and shot down all the bullets that came. He shouted, "Miss over there, if you shoot again, I won''t blame me for being polite!" "You..." Kenneth is not stupid. When he turned his head and saw the bullet fragments that were still slicing in half on the ground, he realized that he suddenly realized it and shouted at Kirishu Eomiya: "You bastard with a son and a grandson. , You wont die sooner or later!" Weimiya Keiji''s face suddenly blue, and he was said to be in pain, but the original coldness turned into a faint disdain: "This can only blame you for being stupid. I said not to kill you, but it does not mean that others will not kill you! I am very Follow the contract!"'') Mime private 656 Item 0078 "Fuck you for the eighteenth generation of your ancestors! Umiya Kirisi, you are not a human at all!" That in Kenneth''s heart is called hate! This is the first time he has seen such a despicable person. He has lost all the spells, SERVANT, and concluded a contract. He still refuses to let them go and kill them all. Is this what people should do? "Kenneth, you idiot, what are you doing in Fuyuki City? Do you watch the big show? For your miserable reasons, this king only managed to make a shot, and for some people''s behavior, it is really disgusting! " Ji Tengchuan was also vaguely angry. He also had despicable methods, but they were all purposeful. It was the first time I saw him, like Weimiya Kirishu, doing the business of cutting off children and grandchildren under the banner of justice. "Yes yes yes! Thank you for your life-saving grace! Our husband and wife will definitely look forward to it in the future..." Kenneth hastily made a lot of promises now. He knows that he can survive, thanks to the SERVANT in front of him. "Stop it, don''t talk nonsense! When you are intact, they are of no use to this king, now... huh... hurry up! If you are intercepted again, it will only be your own lives!" Ji Tengchuan was too lazy to listen to Kenneth''s nonsense, and said a lot of nonsense, which was useless at all. LANCER really fits well! "Yes, yes! Thank you! Your lord! We''ll leave right away!" Kenneth held Sola with the broken arm in his arms, quickly turned his wheelchair, and quickly left this place of right and wrong. He vowed never to come to this land again. Up. Watching the Kenneth couple leave, Ji Tengchuan glanced at the Yuzai Yuzui Kiyushi Uemiya who smoked, and sneered: "You have nothing to say?" "Why stop? Your demon king shouldn''t be good at saving people, right?" Keishi Uemiya retorted, still calmly, it seems that the nasty incident that just happened has nothing to do with him. "The devil also has the way of the devil! Are you a butcher like you as the devil? And you are still a despicable butcher!" Ji Tengchuan knew that Eomiya Kirisu was making a fuss about his identity, but now SABER and Alice Fei must be asked You know the true face of Wei Gong''s "cut cake" scum. SABER scribbled at the beginning and said nothing. Her MASTER completely disappointed her. The evil spirits are not as good as the neurotic CASTER. "Then your demon king, how many people have you killed?" Eimiya Kirishu asked without fear. "How many people? I can''t remember, Kirishu Uemiya, you seem to care about the number. Do you think I kill more people than you, and you are kinder than me?" Ji Tengchuan was happy. He knew that Wei Gong Qili was actually the same as Yanfeng Qili in essence, and he was also a lone star of the evil spirit, whoever touched him would die or become disabled (the harem coyote is a brain-deficient). "Since they are all murders, they are just different methods! There is no superiority or inferiority! There is no justice or evil. I only know that my actions have saved more people!" Eimiya Kiritugu''s face remained unchanged, righteousness said. The head is right. "Saved more people? Your act just now promised to kill many people! Kirisu Uemiya, do you know the true meaning of the Holy Grail?" Ji Tengchuan said coldly. "The holy grail is nothing but a miracle item! My purpose is to get it. As for the wish, you already know it! I won''t repeat it!" Eimiya Kiritugu said indifferently. All he has to do now is to persevere, anyone He would not listen to the words, to carry out himself is justice, and march towards the goal of justice. "Haha! You are really ignorant! Saber, you are a hero, why can you come into this world?" Ji Tengchuan did not say any more about Eimiya Kiritugu, but turned his head to ask Saber. "I... I signed a contract with the world at the end of my life, hoping to obtain the Holy Grail and change the destiny of Great Britain''s destruction!" SABER glanced at Chuan gratefully. If Chuan did not take action, there would be two more here. Corpse. "In other words, if you don''t get the Holy Grail, or voluntarily give up the opportunity, then the contract will not be established, right?" Ji Tengchuan said. SABER thought for a moment, nodded and said: "This is indeed the case. My desire to get the Holy Grail and the world sign a contract in exchange. This is the premise." "Have you heard? Eomiya Kiritugu! All the heroic spirits that can descend into this world have their pursuits and desires. Don''t you think it''s strange? If you simply think that the Holy Grail can be made by humans, you are very wrong wrong!" Ji Tengchuan inspected the Holy Grail container in Alice Phil, and the structure inside, together with the Throne of Heroic Spirits, was definitely not something that could be made by pure human will. "What do you want to say?" Uemiya Kiritugu frowned, he had never thought about this question. "What I want to say is that the Holy Grail itself can actually achieve two people. No, it should be said that one is the Master and the other is the wish of SERVANT! And whose subordinate is SERVANT? Gaia and Alaya, in order to let their subordinates work for themselves wholeheartedly, so they distributed benefits!And you humans are very lucky. As a member of this world, you have also got the same opportunity. This is the secret hidden behind the Holy Grail War." "Doesn''t that mean... the Holy Grail will give priority to SERVANT''s wishes?" Alice Phil did not dare to say anything. "Although it is cruel to say this, it is indeed a fact. If you are not careful, Lancer''s wish will come true! Of course, it depends on how deep his hatred is!" SABER thinks of Lancer''s curse before his death, his own Holy Grail... Isn''t it because Eimiya Kirishu, the evil spirit outsider, has undergone unexpected changes? "Eimiya Kirishu, you are a demon! I am really stupid to believe that I have the same goal by different paths. I still believe Alice Phil''s words and have not questioned your nature. But now, you say that it is difficult to save the world with the Holy Grail. Convince me. Answer me, Kiritugu Eomiya! The real reason for your pursuit of the Holy Grail is." SABER asked loudly, she no longer believes in the character of Kirishu Eomiya, can she still be a good person to do such a scumbag? "Even if I win the Holy Grail with my sword and finally enter your hands, I..." SABER became more excited as he spoke, his voice also became louder and full of doubts.'') Chapter 657 Item 0079 "Answer her, Kirishu! Anyway, you have an obligation to explain clearly this time!" Alice Phil also felt that Kirishu Eomiya must give an explanation. "How can I say, let you see how I kill people, this is the first time! Ellie! If you kill the master, there is a possibility that other masters and SERVANT will sign a contract again, so it is necessary to solve the master and SERVANT!" Weimiya Kirishu explained. "Eimiya Kiriji, don''t say to me, tell Saber! She needs your explanation!" Alice Phil pointed to Saber and said to Eimiya Kiriji. "No, it''s useless to say anything to the murderer who is always happy with glory and fame!" Kirisu Uemiya didn''t bother to care about SABER''s feelings. In short, after this time, he succeeded in saving the world. It is time to say goodbye to SABER. "Have you insulted Chivalry while blocking my face?! Evil way!" Saber scolded. 531 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 531 "Knighthood can''t save the world! These main battlers are divided into good and evil, and they behave as if there are convincing things on the battlefield. Because of the fantasies displayed by the heroes of the past, how many young people are tempted to bleed and sacrifice by their bravery and reputation. . "Eimiya Kirishu not only belittled Chivalry, but also made it a life-threatening fantasy. "This is not an illusion! Even in exchange for fate, as long as it is human behavior, there are laws and ideas, otherwise, whenever the flames of war ignite, the world will become a portrayal of hell." SABER retorted. "Have you heard, Ellie, this hero thinks that the battlefield is better than hell? That is the real purgatory! There is no hope, only unmeasurable despair, based on the suffering of the defeated. It is called the victory of sin, but humans do not realize it. the truth. Because they have been dazzled by the courage of generations, heroes and legends of bravery, do not want to admit the evil of bloodshed, mankind has not progressed since the Stone Age!" "Shit! Kiriji Uemiya! When did you become a philosopher? A set of perverted reasons! Someone like you who kills your father and foster mother still says bloody evil? What is your face? Why are you talking about it?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t listen anymore, and even dared to insult his Saber, and immediately exposed the evil dark history of Kirito Eomiya. "What?" Saber and Alice Phil looked at Eimiya Kiritugu in disbelief at the same time, there is such a thing?Keiji Eomiya did not refute, but was silent. "SABER, don''t listen to this guy bewitched! This guy has been traumatized since childhood and has a psychological shadow! He personally killed the father who brought him up, although his father accidentally leaked the experiment and caused a catastrophe, killing him. Girlfriend, so he beat his father to death with a knife and gun!" Every sentence of Ji Tengchuan was a word of death. After Eomiya Keiji heard it, his body trembled, but his eyes quickly returned to plainness. "Kill his own father?" Saber was completely stunned, how frantic this was.Alice Phil covered her small mouth, looked at the man with a little horror in her eyes, and suddenly became stranger. "The next story is wonderful! This time, all the dead on the island (low-level vampires, zombie-like, unconscious) were wiped out, and a female bounty hunter Natalia took in him, who had become an orphan, and Teach him all the skills of the whole body and nurture him into adulthood! However, the road of bounty hunters is a night road. If you walk too much, you will eventually encounter ghosts. In one mission, the magician Odd Polzac was killed, but he did not expect that the other party would hide the bee in his body. As a result, all the planes, except for holding Natalia in the cockpit, all became dead!And do you know what the savior did after he knew it?" Saber and Alice Phil couldn''t figure it out, and shook their heads. "He immediately ran to the black market and bought a heavy rocket launcher, then excitedly, drove the speedboat to the sea where the plane must pass, and then once the rocket was fired, the plane was completely blown to pieces, including his adoptive mother, Nata. Leah!" Ji Tengchuan narrated. "I''m not excited, don''t distort the facts!" Keishi Weimiya''s face was dark, and the most painful scar was dug out. It was absolutely uncomfortable, and Ji Tengchuan''s words were also a great insult to him. "Yes, yes, I didn''t describe it properly. You sent your adoptive mother to heaven in tears, what a filial son!" Ji Tengchuan continued to attack. "Yes, in order to end this cycle, the only thing that can be done is the Holy Grail!" There was anger in Eimiya Kiritsugu''s eyes, but he did not refute, but expressed his expectations. "Eimiya Kirishu! Only human beings can save mankind, not the Holy Grail! I believe you will understand soon!" Ji Tengchuan said this, and this kind of people who want to end the bloodshed with their brains. , Saying everything is in vain, wasting your tongue and wasting saliva. He also pretended to pretend to be, and took out the old story of Kirishu Eomiya and exposed it, and he should almost continue his own business. "Huh--! I don''t need you to educate me! You should be the one who is so self-sufficient. Don''t think that if you say a few words that seem to be very reasonable, you will think that you understand the truth of the world!" Keishu Uemiya finished, disdainful He hummed, got into the car that Wu Mi had driven, and drove away quickly. "Understand the truth of the world? Stupid ladyboy! It is more practical for you to make a wish to become a man!" Ji Tengchuan sneered. The car suddenly bumped, and you can imagine that Kirisu Uemiya, who heard Ji Tengchuan''s words inside, was almost blown up by his lungs!"Chuan, what kind of monster?" Saber asked puzzled. "SABER, I just found out about this just now. Did you not realize that Kiritugu''s beard was shaved too clean? And the words sounded weird. I didn''t pay attention at first. I didn''t expect...huh. Retributed!" Ji Tengchuan said viciously, Eimiya Kirishu had already made him feel very upset and annoyed. If it weren''t for SABER''s MASTER, I would have slapped it a while ago. "..." SABER twitched his mouth, raised his brows, and looked embarrassed. He clearly understood what Ji Tengchuan meant.'') Mime private 658 Item 0080 Alice Phil blushed, but then suddenly fell forward, and Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and the beauty was quickly embraced and hugged. "How is Alice Phil?" SABER asked Ji Tengchuan anxiously. "Can''t drag anymore! The body function is rapidly deteriorating!" Ji Tengchuan solemnly gave Alice Phil a pulse, it has become extremely weak, I am afraid that as long as two more SERVANT die, Alice Phil is a human The shell will be completely erased. "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and take out what you said to Alice Phil to use?" SABER doesn''t want Alice Phil to die like this. It can be said that Alice Phil is already her best friend, no, It should be a step closer. "Go to the hotel with me, this matter requires Yinmeng to do it yourself!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he teleported to the hotel with SABER. Yinmeng was also unambiguous, and directly used the container prepared in advance to put Alice Phil in, then turned on the switch, a light blue energy was drawn from Alice Phil''s body, and then entered into the new body. "MASTER, Miss Eri will wake up in eight hours!" Yinmeng took a look at the data and reported. "Thanks for your hard work, Yinmeng!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "This is my honour! If it''s okay, I will retreat first!" Yin Meng said, exiting the door and closing the door. "SABER!" Ji Tengchuan called out Saber who was looking after Alice Phil. "En? What''s the matter?" Saber raised his face, blinked his eyes and asked. "If... the Holy Grail is different from what you imagined, what would you... do?" Ji Tengchuan felt that a warning was given to SABER. Today''s Holy Grail fulfills people''s wishes in a malicious direction. Even if Saber gets the Holy Grail, after making a wish, it is very likely that she will be replaced by a tyrant, and then the people will not live, and ultimately they will not be able to escape the destiny of the empire, even worse than the original. It''s like you want to save the world. Then the answer given by the Holy Grail is to kill all the evil people in the world. How many pure and good people are there in the world? And human beings will become, which means that there is no human existence like a blank paper, and the final answer is to destroy all human beings. And the Holy Grail still has a pitfall, that is, if you want to realize a wish, first you have to know the method, or you already have the answer in your heart, otherwise the Holy Grail will not choose you, so the so-called wish It is almost passively executed. "Imagination is different?" Saber stayed for a while, immediately grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s arm anxiously, grabbed his clothes, and asked: "Do you know something? Tell me!" "No, the Holy Grail has never made a wish, or the previous births all ended in failure, so Saber sauce, I hope you don''t have too much expectations for the Holy Grail!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, and decided not to tell the truth about the Holy Grail. Otherwise, SABER gave up, and it would be cheating. For the fifth hatchet battle, it might be a male SABER. Then, he will have the heart to eat people. . "Do you want the Holy Grail too?" SABER suddenly showed vigilance in his eyes, then pushed Ji Tengchuan away, his eyes sharp. "Let''s do our best! But before the Holy Grail comes, SABER, are we still boy and girl friends?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were full of expectation, tenderness, and burning. "This...should be considered! But please don''t say such ambiguous words anymore!" SABER blushed, and finally lowered his head, but after thinking about it, he finally gathered up his courage and grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s hand and said, "I promised you to invite you to dinner, but I am the only one." "No problem! Saber sauce!" Ji Tengchuan squeezed Saber''s little hand... ... At dawn! Yanfeng Qili returned to the church. As soon as the door closed, she saw Yan Fengli falling in a pool of blood under the light. She stepped forward step by step, squatting down, watching her father''s death, and closing her eyes with her hands. Rest in peace, while looking at the line of blood on the floor, inheriting the signal of Ling Shu. ... Just after dawn, Qili reported the news of her father''s belching to the mummy version of the minister. I have to say that the magician''s vitality is very strong, and after four or five hours of burns, there is basically no major problem except for the broken phase. "Bang!" Shichen slammed a fist on the bench, stood up, and shouted unwillingly: "How could this happen? Why even the priest...unforgive, never forgive..." ARCHER stood aside watching the jokes, watching the ugly Shichen performance, with a hint of sneer at the corner of his mouth. Now he is not only rigid and stupid, but also ugly, unsightly, and he has a disgusting smell of barbecue. Qili closed the mountain gate and walked on the corridor, and suddenly ARCHER''s words came: "Why didn''t you tell the minister?" "What do you mean?" Shichen stopped, knowing that ARCHER was referring to the row of enchantments on his arm. "What a sad father. He believed that his son was a saint until his death? No, it was a kind of redemption for him. Are you indifferent to your father''s death? He was killed. Yes! At least you have a sad expression, right?" ARCHER looked at Qili''s unchanging face, without joy or sadness, playing with the taste. 532 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 532 "Yes! I regret it so much!" Qi Li walked forward, her tone still flat. ARCHER leaned against the door with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Repent... Regret that I could not kill him with my own hands?" Qili''s eyes suddenly changed when she heard this, and when she turned her head, ARCHER had already desubstantiated and dissipated, but this sentence clearly evoked his demons and gave him an infinite impact. ... Shichen returned home to say goodbye to his family. If he loses this time, it is very likely that he will meet for the last time. But the current image is too miserable, and the wife and daughter are all crying. Shichen finally stroked Xiao Rins head and said, Dont feel sorry for me, Rin, battle injuries are inevitable. Before you become an adult, you will work in the church! After that, you can choose at will! Rin alone can definitely do it. The Holy Grail will appear again sooner or later. It is the obligation of the Tosaka family to obtain it. Not only that, it is the only way for a magician to obtain it. Rin, this is for you!"'') Mime private 659 Chapter 0081 Collusion, Master Killing Toshimi said, and handed a magic book to Rin, which recorded all the magic of the Tosaka family. "Then I should go now!" Shichen looked at his daughter with joy, with infinite love in his eyes, and then simply said goodbye, and left with Qili in the car. Maiya received a joint invitation from Tokimin and wanted to eliminate the RIDER other than the three members. Because Alice Phil was not there, Maiya was the only one to go. This is not a bad thing for Eomiya Kiritugu. , So I readily agreed. However, the prerequisite for cooperation is to make Kirei withdraw from the Holy Grail War and leave Fuyuki City immediately. Shichen also decisively agreed. In short, Qili is no longer needed, and his mission should almost be over, and if he continues to stay, there may be some danger. In the room!Qi Li is packing her bags. "Now the Holy Grail is calling you! And you yourself are eager to continue fighting." Archer suddenly appeared in the room like a ghost, looking at Qili and said. "Since I am sensible, I have lived to discover one thing, just to kill time and endure pain, and all this is in vain! But now, I have never really felt it, the answer is by my side." Qili said calmly, stopped packing her luggage, and expressed her thoughts. "Since you have this idea, do you hesitate?" ARCHER asked strangely. "I have a hunch, but when I know all the answers, I myself will be destroyed!" Qili grabbed her face in pain, and at this moment, the phone rang. Answering the phone, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then said: "I see! It''s a hard work!" "What makes you happy?" ARCHER appeared next to Qili and asked with a smile on his face. "Einzbern''s whereabouts have been mastered! But it is indeed very difficult to steal it!" Qili''s eyes were lost in thought. "Hahahaha! Qili, you guy didn''t plan to quit from the beginning!" ARCHER laughed loudly. "I have also been confused and wanted to stop, but after all... the hero king, as you said, apart from constant questioning, I don''t know other ways to survive." Qili said, pulling up his sleeves Get up, revealing a row of Lingshu. ARCHER smiled very satisfied, and then a faint murderous intent appeared in his eyes. Now for this, it''s time for Qili to make a choice. "Hahaha, Kirei, let me say bluntly, there is a serious problem here. If you want to participate in the Holy Grail battle by your own will, Tosaka Tokimi will become your enemy, that is, without any preparations Isnt it dangerous if you are in the same room with the enemys SERVANT?" "It''s hard to say, I already have a plan to let you go around me." Qili calmly said, and sat down on another sofa. "Oh? Let''s talk about it." ARCHER was a little interested. "Gilgamesh! Let me tell you the truth about the Holy Grail War you didn''t know!" "what is that?" "Originally, the ceremony in Fuyuki City was to gather the souls of seven heroic spirits as sacrifices, thus trying to open the door to the root, and opening the Great Holy Grail by killing seven SERVANTs. Kill all seven SERVANTs . do you understand?This is the reason why my master is so stingy to consume the Lingshu, because after all the wars are over, it is necessary to use the Lingshu to kill his SERVANT." Kirei said with her heart that Shichen''s "sickness". "Is the loyalty that Shichen showed me all hypocritical lies?" ARCHER suddenly realized that he almost had a rigid man. "After all, my master is a magician in his bones. Even if he worships heroic spirits, he won''t have any thoughts about those objects." Qili also stated the essence of Shichen. "Damn Shichen! Finally showed some bright spots at the end! That boring man was finally able to make this king have some fun." ARCHER smiled, but his eyes were more murderous, and he dared to deceive him. Shi Chen is catching to death! "Then what are you going to do? Hero King! Even so, do you have to be loyal to my master? Then criticize my treason?" Qili said lightly. In fact, the two of them had been eyebrows long ago, it was almost the last time that both of them were willing, and now the opportunity has arrived, they both smiled at each other... "Yeah? What should I do? Although he is a disloyal guy, he still provides magic power to this king. If you abandon the MASTER, this king will not be able to maintain the real world! Ah! There is still one person, although Speaking of Lingshu, but no partner! Are you looking for SERVANT to terminate the contract?" ARCHER stared at Qili. "That''s true, but does that man have the qualifications to become his master in the eyes of the hero king?" Qi Li''s eyes showed ambition, and she looked at Archer''s eyes, and the two were flashing together. "No problem! Although stubbornness is indeed a fly in the ointment, it is also considered as promising. Maybe you can have a lot of fun for this king next."ARCHER hit it off instantly, and the two of them smiled faintly and hooked up completely. ... Inside Shichen''s office! "Kirei, I have been waiting for you! Before leaving Fuyuki City, I came here to say goodbye specially. I am proud to have a disciple like you..." Toshimi said a lot, which was a parting speech, and gave it to Kireichi Take the AZOTH sword. The rhythm of death! With that, Shichen stood up unsuspectingly and walked outside the door, while Qili waved the Devil-breaking Blade, grabbed it, and followed Shichen with a grinning smile on his mouth. "No, please don''t worry, my master!" Qi Li stepped forward quickly! "Puff--!" Shout!The blood ticked down on the stall. Shichen couldn''t believe it, his eyes widened. "I haven''t booked a plane from the beginning." Looking at the dead Shichen, he continued: "Master, you, like my father, didn''t understand me at the end of life." ARCHER also appeared at this time, kicking Shichen on the head, and said with a shame: "Look! This stupid death." Next, it''s easy. ARCHER and Qili have concluded a new subordination contract...'') Mime private 660 Chapter 0082: Mistakes?Cooperation! big hotel! Now it''s totally different!!! "What''s the matter? Yinmeng! I just went out with Saber, this is how this is here? What about Sakura?" Ji Tengchuan and Saber went out to play for a whole day, only to find that the hotel was completely destroyed after returning. . "MASTER, it''s RIDER! I want to protect Miss Alice Phil, so..." Yinmeng lowered her head. After all, her ability was too low. It would be extremely unwise to conflict with RIDER head-on. "RIDER?" Ji Tengchuan showed a weird face. Given his understanding of RIDER, he would never do such a thing. "Yes, RIDER stole the Holy Grail carrier! As for Sakura missing, it should be okay, but now that all the computer equipment is damaged, it will be impossible to find it in the short term!" Yinmeng showed a little helplessness on her face. 533 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 533 When SABER heard that Alice Phil''s original body was taken away, it was no longer a simple body, but the Holy Grail, and immediately rushed out regardless of everything. "Wait...wait a minute! Saber!" Ji Tengchuan called out as soon as he saw Saber rushing out, but in a blink of an eye, Saber was gone. "Ah! That... Mr. Chuan, I... Am I messing up with you again!" Alice Phil blushed, now he has a new life, has a new body, begs for fate, and is infinitely grateful to Chuan at the same time. There is also the feeling of admiration. "No! Forget it, let them fight for the Holy Grail if they want it! Sakura, you girl, you can really make trouble for me! Looking back, she must beat her PP." Ji Tengchuan said fiercely, what RIDER, It was BERSERKER in disguise at all, what exactly does Sakura want to do? "Mr. Chuan, do you really want the Holy Grail?" Alice Phil asked in surprise. "The Holy Grail, I can''t realize my wish." Ji Tengchuan shook his head. The Holy Grail said it was an all-purpose wish-making machine, but it was aimed at the most fundamental wish of mankind itself, and it hardly helped Ji Tengchuan himself. "How come? The Holy Grail is an almighty wishing machine?" Alice Phil asked strangely. "Everything has its limit, and the Holy Grail is the same. I want to be the strongest in the universe. Can the Holy Grail satisfy me?" Ji Tengchuan laughed bitterly, and asked, the most fundamental thing he pursues is strength, only constant change Only when you are strong can you protect yourself and the people you care about. "Ah? The strongest in the universe?" Alice Phil''s eyes widened. It was the first time she heard of this wish. "Alice, although some people are uncomfortable when I say this, I believe in power from the beginning to the end. Only when I have enough power can I live according to my will!" Ji Tengchuan sincerely said that he has experienced more, and he can see the inner of things more clearly, and understand the true self more and more. He is a person who does not like to be restrained. In order to achieve this goal, he is eager to continue Become stronger. Alice Phil suddenly discovered that Ji Tengchuan, who was unruly and unrestrained, also had an unknown side. It turned out that he was not far away from him. "Alice Phil, have you adapted to this new body?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to talk about this kind of heavy topic, but changed the subject. "Well, I''m almost completely used to it. This is...this body, isn''t it a little too young?" Alice Phil blushed. She looks like a 17 or 8 year old girl now. A little uncomfortable. "Oh? That''s it? It might be Yinmeng''s negligence! But it doesn''t matter, this body will still grow, but it''s only a little slower!" Ji Tengchuan hahad, grabbed the hair behind his head, and directly transferred the responsibility to Yin. dream. Yinmeng stood aside, rolled a small eye, and cried out that the master is really getting worse and worse. It was clearly ordered by herself, and now she is letting the family be blamed, but how does it feel so exciting? ... Fuyuki City Church Branch!Sakura is wearing a Gothic LOLI outfit, with Berserker behind him, and what Berserker holds in his arms is the original body of Alice Phil. "I didn''t expect you to find here? And you also brought the container of the Holy Grail! It really surprises me, have you betrayed the river?" Kirei turned her back to Sakura, in front of the cross of''God'', doing Pray, not long ago, he personally killed his mentor. Qili feels that he is really a very contradictory person. Killing Shichen, the incomparable pleasure, that kind of happiness makes him more excited than ever before, but the same deep sense of guilt is also pressing on his heart. . But there is no turning back. It is like tasting the poisonous rain. The more you drink, the more thirsty it becomes, the more difficult it is to stop, as if you are burning yourself, using your life to make yourself happy. "No, I won''t betray Ernie-chan! Qili, you don''t need the holy grail wish?" Sakura looked at Yanfeng Qili, her sluggish eyes made it impossible to grasp her thoughts at the moment. "Oh? It seems that you know a lot about me! I don''t know what I need or what I want, so I want the Holy Grail more than anyone!" Qi Li turned around, her eyes filled with determination. "I know what you need! Can you give me the Holy Grail? We cooperate!" Sakura offered to exchange terms. "What? Do you know what I need? Ahahahaha! Soga! It''s so funny! Do you know what I did not long ago?" Qili laughed, her hands pressed her belly, tears It all flowed down, and at the same time, the expression in his eyes became savage. "You killed Shichen!" Sakura said lightly. "Huh?" Kirei who was laughing wildly froze for a while, then looked at Sakura incredulously, and asked: "You know, you are still looking for me to cooperate? I''m your murderer''s enemy, at least see me Shouldnt I show resentful eyes when I was going? I personally killed him with the sword he gave me." "I can''t hate it! Maybe it''s not only for me, but also a relief for him! Free from the shackles of the magician!" There was a faint sadness in Kozakura''s eyes, even if she hated the minister, but there were still some beautiful parts in her memory, which was the main reason why she didn''t kill the minister in the first place.'') Mime private 661 Item 0083 "Relief? That''s the case! But if that''s the case, then which one of you Ernie Chan can become your enemy!" Qili understood, frowned curiously, betrayed her closest person, could it be the girl in front of her? Is it also his own kind? "You are wrong! Kiry! O''Neill''s attitude towards the Holy Grail from the beginning to the end is very ambiguous. With his strength, if you really want to get the Holy Grail, it won''t be too difficult to get rid of other SERVANTs." Xiao Xiao Sakura has been thinking about this question all this time, does O''Neill want the Holy Grail? The answer turned out to be-no! "..." Qili was silent for a moment. If the other party was not trying to obtain the Holy Grail, then what would his intention be? "Maybe O''Neill treats everything here as a game!" Sakura said, with a touch of sadness in her eyes, and then she became firm. "Games? That''s it! Ji Tengchuan really understands me. He is the same person as me. The difference is that his level is much higher than me! That''s it! So the last question, except for what you promised to tell me In addition to my wishes, I want to know what is the purpose of Eimiya Kirisu?" Kirei''s eyes sharpened. "His wish seems to be to save humanity all over the world! Erni-chan seems to say what he said, and even laughed at Eimiya Kiritugu''s stupidity." Sakura recalled, and felt that Eumiya Kiritugu was really incredible, how To think about it, she also couldn''t understand. "That''s it! Ahahaha! That''s it! Is this his wish? I have found the reason to fight! I will trample and destroy his wish by myself!" Qili smiled wickedly at the corner of her mouth, very happy, he felt If you defeated Eomiya Kirisu, then your own existence will have meaning. In this process, you may be able to find the truth. "Have you chosen the location?" Kozakura asked. "Choose it! It''s at the Dongmu Civic Hall! You take this container and go first! I''ll be there soon!" Qili smiled. After watching Sakura and BERSERKER leave, he turned his head and said, "ARCHER, after listening for so long, it''s time to show up!" "Qi Li! Wouldn''t you really cooperate with this kind of girl?" Behind Qi Li, the golden light gathered to form and turned into golden sparkle, half jokingly said. "Hero King! Do you think I will work with a girl who doesn''t understand anything? It''s just a stopgap measure to increase combat power!" Qili grinned, showing a look of ill intentions. "This is you, Qili! You are making this king more and more interesting!" Jin Shining also smiled. "Okay, King of Heroes! You should watch the little girl and Berserker, I don''t want to go wrong! Especially at this time!" Qili looked out the window and thought. "Of course, this king''s treasure, how can those bastards be allowed to get involved? Qili, I am more and more happy about this Holy Grail battle! Hahahaha!" ARCHER finished, de-substituting and transforming into The golden light dissipated in the air. ... Inside the hotel! Weimiya Kirisu rubbed his forehead, frowning, and the current minister who had just formed an alliance with him died inexplicably, and who killed him has not been found yet.And now it is close to the end of the Holy Grail War, but more mysteries are still to be solved. "The Holy Grail was born by fulfilling the wishes of SERVANT? Absurd! Ridiculous! SERVANT is just a sad''prop''! Every hero is dyed with blood, and the name of a hero is made with the blood of others!" Keishi Uemiya sneered coldly , And then squeezed out the cigarette butts, thinking about how to deal with the next battle in my mind. "Dingling~~!" The phone rings! Kiriji Eomiya subconsciously picked up the phone, but when he saw it was an unfamiliar phone number, he thought for a moment, then pressed the answer button, and asked, "Hey!" "Is it Eimiya Kiritugu?" A man''s voice came through the phone. "It''s you!? Is there anything to do with me?" Wei Gong Keiji frowned. "I''m here to tell you one thing! That is that Alice Phil is now in Kiri''s hands." "What? You did it on purpose? You guy!" Eimiya Kirisu gritted his teeth, holding the phone tighter and tighter, and his voice became dark and sharp. "Don''t speculate about the kindness of others! I just kindly inform you!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, and hung up the phone. There was a beeping sound from the phone next to Eimiya Kirisu''s ear. Angrily, he threw the phone to the ground, took out another cigarette, and started smoking. 534 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 534 "Weigong, what''s the matter?" The door opened and Mai Mi walked in, bent down, and picked up the phone along the way. "Ariy is now in the hands of Yanfeng Kirei, damn it! Why, how is it going to go wrong!" Wei Gong Qili slammed the bed with a punch, and said in pain. "Eimiya--!" Wu Mi stepped forward, gently rubbing Eimiya Kirisu into his arms, pressing on his chest, soothing his injured heart. "Miya--!" Wei Gong stood up suddenly, then kissed Miya''s mouth, then entangled, and then pushed to the bed. "Don''t~~! Wei Gong!" Wu Mi blushed, gasping and said softly. "I want you~~! Maime! Give it to me!" Just now, Kirishu Eomiya was shocked, remembering the fact that he was no longer a man, and his movements suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong with you, Wei Gong?" Mai Mi asked strangely, and then gently stroked Wei Gong Kirisu''s face. Tick ??tick! Tears fell on Wu Mi''s face, making her panic! "I''m fine! Let''s stop here today! Let''s save our energy! And..." Eimiya Kirisu hated the group of people who attacked him. Now it is not weak, but powerless. "En!" Wuya nodded, knowing that Eomiya Kirishu was in a bad mood. Wei Gong stood up and opened the door. Saber was standing outside the door, looking at him indifferently. SABER already knows that Kirishu Eomiya is no longer a man, and that all the sins are gone, how can he commit adultery, such a person even said to her to save the world? nausea! "What''s the matter?" Weimiya Kiritugu completely ignored this indifference. In short, after this battle, Saber will no longer exist. "I chased RIDER and didn''t find Alice Phil!" Saber reported. "I already know about this, Eri is in Kirei''s hands! If there is nothing else, you can go down!" Kiritsu Uemiya said, before SABER could reply, he closed the door with a snap.'') Mime private 662 Chapter 0084 The Last Night, Each Fight "..." Saber clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, rattled, and finally turned and left in resentment. Maybe he really saw the wrong person. Saber thought of it all disappointment. After SABER left, Keiji Eomiya was smoking a cigarette in melancholy with a look of decadence. His wife Ari may be dead. He is truly a failed husband, failed son, and failed father. "Eiya, is this okay?" Mai Ya asked worriedly. "There is nothing good or bad! Saber desperately wants the Holy Grail more than anyone, and..." Keiji Eomiya raised his hand and looked at the Lingshu in his hand. With this thing, Saber''s attitude towards him, no matter how bad, can''t defy his orders. This is the right of the Master. When Eimiya Kirisu came to the window, a magical ball of light flashed in the distance, like a firework, slowly rising, his brows frowned. "That''s..." Wu Mi''s face changed slightly. "Yeah! Is anyone eager to celebrate? Or, prepare to attract all the remaining people over, so that you can catch them all in one go!" Eimiya Kiritsugu was smoking a cigarette and his eyes were full of sharp cold light. He must win the Holy Grail and end this world stupidity The savage killing has made the world truly peaceful, without bloodshed and sacrifice. "How are we going to act next?" Mai Mi asked. "Since they are going to invite us, there is no need to back down! Tonight may be the last battle! Mai Ya! These things..." Keith Uemiya took out a check from his arms. "I don''t need it! Wei Gong! Maybe I will die tonight, but this is my choice. I hope I can do my best, nothing more!" Wu Mi smiled slightly, then picked up the check and tore it in half , Threw it into the trash can, then took up Eomiya Kiritugu''s face and kissed it. ... Webb''s house! RIDER also noticed this scene and understood that tonight is the last night of the Holy Grail War. The heroes swan song is also the most exciting night, regardless of the outcome, it is worthy of praise. Weber finished using the three magic spells in one breath, and ordered RIDER to get the Holy Grail. At the same time, he got the real approval of RIDER. The two rode together to the high-speed rail bridge... the top of the building!With the wind blowing, Ji Tengchuan looked at the night sky, took a deep breath, and said, "Yinmeng, are everything arranged?" "Yes, Chuan! Everything is arranged! Alice Phil has been sent on the plane to Germany!" Yin Meng nodded. "En! The night is beautiful! This is the first time to watch the night scene seriously!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the sky dreamily and said with emotion. "Chuan! Are you going to fight Archer?" Yinmeng asked. "Yes! Rider is very brave! But this time the luck is really bad!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. The King of Conquer ran into two SERVANTs who had the treasures of the opposite world. Saber''s treasure of the city, the sword of victory contract, was not easy to mess with. Even the Caster, considered one of the most trash, showed a brave side . In short, in this Holy Grail War, apart from ASSASSIN, it is relatively non-existent. Except for being second, none of the other SERVANTs are general. ... The bridge of steel! RIDER started the army of the inherent enchantment king, and was completely defeated by ARCHER''s deviant star, and finally launched a solo charge, trapped by the lock of heaven, and stabbed to death by Jin Shining very tragically. "It''s time to show up!" Jin Shining turned her head halfway, her eyes sharpened, and at the same time she squeezed the Deviation Sword in her hand. "Golden Shining, oh, yes, you should be called the King of Babylon! Do you need a rest? I don''t want to take advantage of you!" Ji Tengchuan stepped out of the void and came to a short distance behind Archer. "Take a rest? What''s a joke? And if you want this king''s holy grail, just exchange it for your life!" Jin Shining yelled, and hundreds of golden circles appeared above her body, and various treasures emerged, and all of them were right. Quasi Ji Tengchuan, launched. Whoosh whoosh! The treasure rubbed against the air, emitting bright sparks, and the entire bridge was instantly exploded into two sections. Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of ARCHER for an instant, stretched out his hand and grabbed Jin Shining. "Cut--! I expected your speed!" ARCHER grinned, and a chain appeared in each of the four squares, which immediately tied Ji Tengchuan''s limbs. "Really? Your deviant sword has great restraint on the inherent barrier. In short, tonight is the last battle, let you see my night palace!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care. After speaking, a purple light burst out from his body, and the surrounding space was twisted, and then he dragged ARCHER in... ... Fuyuki Civic Hall! In the basement, at this moment, SABER has been engaged with BERSERKER, and the two are fighting hard, you come and me. "BERSERKER! In the name of Lingshu, I order you! Defeat Saber!" Sakura raised her tender white hand, and as the voice fell, three Lingshu consumed one at once. With the blessing of Lingshu, BERSERKER, like a divine help, suddenly attacked like Viagra, and the attack became more fierce, while the originally well-matched Saber was completely suppressed. "Why? Why are you betraying him!" Saber panted heavily, fended off Berserker''s slash with an invisible sword, turned his head and shouted at Xiao Sakura. "No, I just want to get the Holy Grail! Sister Saber sauce, please show kindness and give the Holy Grail to others! Would you like to give it to you next time!" Sakura said with a cute face. SABER''s face turned black when he heard this, and immediately shook his head: "Other things are okay, but the Holy Grail is not the only thing! Sakura! Don''t blame me!" "Really? Then I can only make my sister surrender through a little violence! BERSERKER, use the treasure!" 535 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 535 Sakura ordered that unlike Yan Ye, she possessed super magical powers and had the qualities to become a hero. The control over Berserker was not comparable to Yan Ye. "Treasure?" Saber''s eyes changed slightly. "A...Se..." A hoarse voice came from the armor, and at the same time, the black smoke formed a black sword light, appeared in the hand, the dark sword body, with the words of the elves engraved on it. "How come? [Indestructible Lake]!? You are Lancelot!? Why did you become a BERSERKER when you are so perfect? ??Could it be that I made it?" Saber''s pupils shrank, and his breathing became short. The whole person was shocked beyond words.'') Mime private 663 Chapter 0085 Fight!The Holy Grail is now! "Khhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Sister Saber-chan! In this case, you shouldn''t be happy to see someone you know? Why should you cry?" Sakura smiled slightly. In order to obtain the Holy Grail, she could only be sorry for Saber. Although she was sympathetic, but in order to obtain the Holy Grail, she would not hesitate at all costs. "Damn! Lancelot! Since I forced you to this point, let me pay it back! If there is no Holy Grail, I really don''t know how to repay the kindness I owe you!" Saber wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Holding the sword, his eyes suddenly became firmer. "En? Why is it different from what you imagined?" Sakura was depressed and muttered to herself! I thought that after the identity of BERSERKER was exposed, SABER shouldn''t be subjected to a huge mental shock, and its combat power plummeted, and then easily defeated by its own BERSERKER? The script should be like this! "Roar--!" Lancelot roared and stomped the ground. The ground instantly cracked, and the next moment it was blasted in front of Saber, the undamaged lake light directly slashed down. Saber immediately used the sword to block, feeling the huge pressure on the sword, his hands trembled suddenly, gritted his teeth, swept away Lancelot. "Roar--!" Lancelot yelled, and walked directly, attacking back at a faster speed, and every cut was full of violent power, directly smashing Saber into the air. Then he impacted, grabbed Saber''s ankle with one hand, then flew out, hitting the iron wall heavily, and instantly, the iron wall sank in.Lancelot didn''t care so much, he flew directly and stomped over. "..." The blood dripped from Saber''s forehead, and when he saw Lancelot''s kick coming over, he immediately regained his senses, elbowed it against the iron wall with a loud bang, and his body rushed forward and out. To Lancelot''s surprise. "Puff--!" The invisible sword pierced Lancelot''s chest at once, pierced from behind, and the blood tickled down, forming a large pool of blood at once. "Or... lost!" Lancelot smiled helplessly, and his sanity recovered a little. SABER held Lancelot''s body and was silent for a while and said: "I will definitely get the Holy Grail, so that all tragedies will never happen again!" "Aha...haha! Up to now, king! Are you still thinking about this? It is really love and hate! What I want is not forgiveness, but your punishment! It is because of your forgiveness... I fell...fall!" Lancelot''s mouth wry smile, more helpless. "Am I... really wrong?" SABER felt Lancelot''s body gradually lighter, then the transparency disappeared, his eyes were confused for a while, and then he strengthened his position. "BERSERKER unexpectedly lost!?" Kozakura was stunned. The change was too fast just now. I didn''t expect that Berserker, who had always been dominating SABER, was suddenly hit and killed. This made her a little unacceptable for a while. "Okay, the farce is over! You can sleep here for a while!" SABER turned his gaze to Sakura, this seemingly innocent and harmless LOLI really added a lot of trouble to her. "Damn--! Sister Saber-chan, even if there is no BERSERKER, I would not lose! Pyroblast!" Sakura burst out of amazing magic power, instantly condensing a huge fireball, directly with a huge boom Rang banged towards SABER. Saber lifted the sword high, and the Wind King barrier on it was lifted at once, exploding with amazing magic power. At the same time, the body stepped forward, and the whole body magic power was released to form a magic barrier. The sword split a huge fireball. . "What?" Sakura was stunned, how easily her big move could be cracked? "Sakura, I have to say that in the Age of Doom, you are the best magician I have ever seen, but after all, the magician can''t beat SERVANT! Especially for SERVANT who is born with a high magic resistance like me! "SABER finished, and flew directly. "No, I won''t lose! Ice Spear Technique! Ice Blow Technique!" With a wave of Sakura''s finger, hundreds of small ice spears flew towards Saber, and at the same time a small mouth opened, a large amount of cold air sprayed out, all of a sudden Freeze the entire underground parking garage. "I said it, it''s useless!" Saber cut through the ice wall with a sword, shifted his footsteps, and suddenly appeared behind Sakura. Kozakura was just about to turn around, click--! I heard that the ice armor protecting her was shattering, and then I felt black in my eyes and fainted. "Huhuhu!" Saber raised his hand, covered with frost. Although she possessed high magic resistance, this freezing cold air really made her stiff. If at first, Sakura would join the battle against her. It is absolutely difficult to win BERSERKER. ... Fuyuki Civic Hall, with the return of BERSERKER, on the high platform, the body of''Alice Phil'' suddenly burned, and then the body was burned, and then finally burst into golden light, turning into a golden holy grail. At the same time, in the space below the Holy Grail, Kirito Uemiya and Kirei Yanfeng, the gay guys who had been in love at the beginning, also launched the final battle. The two men looked at each other for a while, everything was silent, Eimiya Kirishu took the lead in pulling out the submachine gun hidden in his arms, and he swept wildly at Kiri. Qili sneered at the corner of her mouth, stepped on the ground, and instantly accelerated, and six black keys appeared in her hands. Behind her agilely, she dinged and blocked all the bullets. Keiji Eomiya frowned. Originally, he didn''t expect this ordinary gun to hurt the church''s master of hunting magicians-the''substitute''. He took out a''golden gun'' in his right hand, and it contained the origin. bomb. boom--! White smoke came out of the muzzle, and a bullet shot out in an instant. Qi Li''s original right arm was missing one Lingshu. The moment the black button blocked the origin bullet, countless red lines appeared. With a click, six black keys shattered at the same time! "Impossible? It doesn''t work?" Wei Gong Kirisu''s face changed drastically. His biggest assassin was not as easy to use as before. This was the first loss.'') Mime private 664 Chapter 0086 Friends Fight, Painful Choice Seeing Qili approaching him, he immediately activated the inherent time in his body, causing his body to accelerate twice, avoiding Qili''s side kick. "En?" Qili was slightly surprised. The hit that she was going to hit was actually avoided. Looking at Eomiya Kiritugu who had retreated ten meters away, a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "So that''s it, it takes twice as long. Acceleration ability?" Eimiya Kirito immediately replaced the''Golden Gun'' with a submachine gun to delay him. Kiri didn''t intend to drag it any longer, her body accelerated instantly and rushed to Eomiya Kirito''s face, and Eomiya Kirito once again launched a double acceleration, but this time, it obviously didn''t make any difference. Boom! Hit hard! Kireis knees hit Eomiya Kiritos chest heavily, with a squeak, Eomiya Kiritos mouth opened and blood rushed out, and her body flew out uncontrollably, directly smashing the wall out of the big hole, the entire wall, There are large-scale cracks. Seeing that she fell to the ground and had lost her heartbeat, Wei Miyakiji, Qi Li smiled indifferently, and said, "Do you think the same trick will work for me a second time? It''s too boring!" After Qili finished speaking, she smiled disdainfully and turned around to leave. After all, it is time to make a wish to the Holy Grail! However, at the moment Kiri turned around and neglected to take precautions, Eomiya Kirishu, who was lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes, and instantly the whole person stood up, and the submachine gun bullets in his hand rushed out. "Nani?" Qi Li didn''t expect that his heart should be blown up by him, and the supposedly dead Eomiya Kirishu was scammed, and he made such a despicable sneak attack. Because he couldn''t react, he was shot in the forehead instantly, but instantly blocked the shooting of the submachine gun with magic power. However, Kirishu Eomiya showed a tricky smile, and the''golden gun'' in his right hand shot out a bullet. "Not good--!" Qi Li immediately blocked her trajectory with her left hand. The moment Origin ejected through her palm, she immediately flung the bullet out of her body, but the entire arm was temporarily abolished. In addition, the origin bullet works in Qires body instantly. Just using magic power, the origin bullets lethality is the most effective. The magic circuit of the left arm suddenly went away, resisting the pain, regardless of the blood on the forehead entering the eye socket. Inside, Dia rushed towards Eomiya Kirito. 536 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 536 "Triple--!" Weimiya Kirisugu resisted the physical discomfort and coughed a bit of blood, if it weren''t for''Avalon''''s super response. He is now a corpse, but even so, three times the speed of the time when the body is injured, it really makes his whole body sore. "What?" Kirei''s eyes widened. He had just kept his speed at double speed, but Kirito Eomiya''s sudden triple speed made him unexpected. Seeing the smashing gun handle, he could only lift up. The abolished left arm goes to block. "Kacha!" Qili''s left arm bone was suddenly broken, twisted irregularly, and spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, but this kind of battle is not tolerated, painful, and so on, just ignore it! Kirei gritted her teeth, kicked, and kicked Eomiya Kirito directly, but this time the strength of her forehead was obviously much worse than that at the beginning, and Kirito was kicked, got up and wiped dry. The blood at the corner of his mouth was replaced with a new origin bullet, and his eyes looked at Qili with extremely sharp eyes. "Damn cockroach!" Qili was also extremely annoyed. She should have killed the opponent with ease, but Eomiya Kiriji was like being possessed by the god of cockroaches. He couldn''t be killed. In this case, he would blow his head. Can come alive. "The last blow--!" Weimiya Kirishu knew that his body was almost at the limit of the battle, and if he continued to fight, it would be extremely detrimental to him, and while Qi Li hadn''t adjusted it completely, he rushed over. And Qili is not to be outdone, she has reached this point, either you die or I live, there is no second way to go, and she rushed over... The magic of the Holy Grail above overflowed, and a large amount of black liquid eroded the entire floor at once, and at the same time corroded all the glass on the ceiling. At the moment when the gay couple was about to decide the outcome, the black''dog blood'' suddenly showered Head, the two lost their sense of self almost at the same time... Within the Holy Grail! Kiritsu Eomiya finally saw the true face of the Holy Grail, and at the same time, the Holy Grail may have promised the way of wish, which is to follow the will of Eimiya Kirito himself, kill a few people and save the majority. But the answer given by the Holy Grail is 500 people, two boats, one 300, and one 200. This is the last remaining human being, and there are holes in the two boats at the same time, and the only person who can repair the boat is him. , Asked, what would he do? Eimiya Kirishu didn''t even want to answer: Of course it was the ship that saved 300 people.The Holy Grail asked again, if the two hundred people also stop him, I hope he will repair the ship of two hundred people, and then ask Eimiya Kiritugu what to do? Before he could answer, the blast of machine guns and the terrifying howls of ordinary people sounded outside the ship! After Wei Gong Qisi went out, what he saw was like purgatory on earth, with blood everywhere. This is my choice? well! The Holy Grail praised the decisiveness of Uemiya Kirito, and then gave the same choice. This time the ship had another accident. It was divided into a ship with two hundred people, one with a hundred people, and two ships broke a hole at the same time... Kill kill kill kill ~~~! Eomiya Kirishu is numb! In the end, only the wife and children plus the lover Mai Mi were left. This time, he had to make another choice. Kirisu Uimiya shot and killed his lover and assistant Mai Mi. The surrounding environment changed, and he seemed to have returned to Einzberns castle. Before the bed, Alice Phil and Ilia were happily congratulating Eimiya Kiritsugu for making the right choice. But at this moment, the red-eyed Eomiya Kirishu shot his own daughter, which was regarded as a murder testimony, but it was obviously not enough. Alice Phil, who had turned the Holy Grail, strangled to deathand at this moment, he finished The mission of human extinction! People all over the world have been killed because of his choice, and all thoughts are ashamed. Even the wives and daughters are not let go. The number one''animal'' in ancient and modern times. He is the only one left. Of course, killing the''wife and daughter'' is tantamount to rejecting the Holy Grail in disguise and being cursed by the Holy Grail.'') Mime private 665 Chapter 0087 marriage proposal, Wei Gong''s counterattack "It''s so boring! Hey!" Kirei knelt on her knees, raised her hands, and stood behind Eomiya Kirishu. The golden gun was aimed at his heart, but the corners of her mouth still laughed disdainfully. "You saw it too!" Eimiya Kirisi said indifferently. "Yes, why reject the Holy Grail?" Qili asked inexplicably. It was the first time he saw such a stupid person. "That kind of thing... is not what I am after, it shouldn''t exist!" Eimiya Kirisu answered coldly. "You...you...you want to destroy it? No, you don''t need it, but I need it, I need the Holy Grail to tell me what I am after. Please, it is breeding new life, please don''t kill it! " Qili pleaded, he didn''t expect that Eimiya Kirisi was so frantic, killing people a hundred times more fierce than others. "Stupid incorrigible!" Wei Gong Qili said indifferently, and at the same time he pressed the trigger, and with a bang, it shot through Qili''s heart, and with a bang, the latter fell weakly in a pool of blood. "Mu Mi, I''m taking revenge for you!" Wei Miya Kirisu walked a few steps and came to Miya in a pool of blood, then picked her up and walked towards the hall of the hall one by one... ... Iron bridge! ARCHER is naked and tied back, looking at Ji Tengchuan with humiliation and resentment. He never imagined that this Demon King would be so treacherous and possess such a large number of''monsters'' in the inherent barrier. Basically half of his treasures were destroyed, and even the golden golden armor on him was scrapped. Although there was a deviating sword, he had no chance to fight back in the face of massive long-range red energy attacks. The force is defeated. "I said Jin Shining, you seem to be very unconvinced!" Ji Tengchuan smiled playfully. He is indeed a little invincible this time, but if he makes a move, it is indeed difficult for him to guarantee not to kill Jin Shining. "Then do you think I should be convinced by you?" ARCHER snorted disdainfully. Although he was defeated, the dignity of the king did not allow him to bow his head and cocked his head arrogantly: "Take it! If you want to humiliate me, come to satisfy If you trample on my inferior interests, then you are looking for the wrong person." "I''m not so bored! Gilgamesh! I just save the fun for the next time! And it seems that the result is almost decided! Let''s witness the moment of history together!" Ji Tengchuan said very seriously, while grabbing Gilgamesh''s shoulder, the two disappeared instantly, and the next moment they appeared in the Winterwood Citizen''s Hall. The golden holy grail seems to be beckoning to them! Ji Tengchuan then dropped Gilgamesh and threw it into the pit. He swaggered to the Holy Grail. At the same time, there were footsteps and the sound of armor. "SABER sauce! You really live up to my expectations!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "It''s you! Chuan! Give me the Holy Grail!" SABER''s eyes lit up and he looked at the Holy Grail behind Ji Tengchuan with great joy, with expectation in his eyes. "SABER! What a noble thing, you can''t give it for nothing! Promise me, become my wife, the Holy Grail is the token of love, which is yours! How?" Ji Tengchuan vowed, of course, this is not a deception, just used The following form is only. "Married... to... you? I..." Saber''s face flushed all of a sudden, hesitated, unable to say a complete sentence for a long time. There was intense thinking in my mind, I got the Holy Grail, and after making a wish, I was no longer the king. Since she is not a king, then she is a little girl named Altria. Since she is a little girl, there seems to be nothing wrong with marrying someone. And SABER does not deny that she has a great affection for Ji Tengchuan and has rescued many times, and although her personality is a bit sloppy, it also brings her a lot of fun. "Okay, I... I promise you! Give me the Holy Grail now!" Saber took a deep breath, blushing, shyly said. "Come on, then!" Ji Tengchuan stepped back, exiting a trail, and let SABER come to take the Holy Grail. SABER slowly stepped forward, the more the last moment, the more sloppy. And just at this moment, Eimiya Kirishu appeared on the other side and raised his hand! SABER was overjoyed and said: "MASTER, I have the Holy Grail!" Wei Gong Qisi was indifferent, a cold light flashed in his eyes! "Want to destroy the Holy Grail? This trick doesn''t work anymore!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a disdainful smile. "SABER! In the name of Lingshu, I order you! Kill Ji Tengchuan! Immediately!" Eimiya Kirisi said coldly. "What?" Ji Tengchuan was dumbfounded, didn''t he destroy the Holy Grail? 537 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 537 Before SABER had time to react, his body was out of control, and the invisible sword in his hand burst out with golden gleaming light, and he slashed at Ji Tengchuan. "SABER, I order you in the name of MASTER to destroy the Holy Grail! Immediately!" Keishu Eimiya ordered again. "No--! No way!" SABER gritted his teeth, just too happy, and before he got his heart, he made an inexplicable move to''kill Ji Tengchuan'', and now Eiya Kirishu even asked her to destroy the Holy Grail, she couldn''t accept. "Is it really SABER? That''s the case! I order you to destroy the Holy Grail in the name of MASTER!" Keiji Uimiya ordered again, and the three spells on the back of his hand were all consumed at once. Under the two spell curses, it is impossible for SABER to resist this command. Even if Saber possesses extremely high demon resistance, it cannot compete with the two spell curses. He shouted with tears: "Ya~~Beautiful~~~ Luo ..." The brilliant sword of victory contract was swung down, and the Holy Grail was split into two instantly, with a loud bang, and golden light rose into the sky! Saber''s hair was flowing, tears filled his eyes, and I was wrong, even if it was the people around me, I didn''t understand it. Besides, it was a master who just concluded a contract, Kirishu Eumiya, I really saw you wrong! SABER''s figure slowly faded, and with tears of regret, disappeared under the golden light... ... On the fierce battlefield! There were corpses everywhere, blood flowing into rivers, corpses piled up like mountains, at the top, Altria trembled, holding swords in both hands, tears rolling down, she was only one step away from the Holy Grail, one step away, within reach, Why, what a step, she missed the chance to get the Holy Grail. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Mime private 666 Chapter 0088 Tragedy, AVENGER In the ruins of the Winterwood Civic Hall, Ji Tengchuan pulled away the stone and got up. The SABER blow really caught him off guard. Under the blessing of Ling Shu, it was too fast. There is no need to''gather energy'' to enlarge the move, and he puts his mind on the holy grail, who would think that Kirishu Eomiya should be so cruel and directly aimed at him first. From the left shoulder to the heart, it was split apart, but strangely, there was no blood flowing out, and the inside of the body was like a starry sky, slowly standing up. "You unexpectedly..." Weimiya Kirishu''s voice trembled, his complexion changed drastically, and he turned pale. He didn''t expect that after such a close range, after taking SABER''s big move, this demon king could still be alive. "Gaba--!" With a sound, Ji Tengchuan pieced his left shoulder back together, and the wound healed quickly, but his brows wrinkled, and then he came to the front of Eimiya Kiritugu with a swish, and said with a grin: "Very good means, Wei Gong Qisi, this devil is underestimating you." Keiji Eomiya immediately pulled out the pistol from his waist, but was pinched by Ji Tengchuan, the barrel was pinched directly, then he grabbed the neckline and clenched his fist with the other hand. After the Holy Grail shattered, it didn''t disappear because of it. Instead, a dark black''sun'' was formed. Ji Tengchuan originally planned to KO with a KO to drop Eomiya Keiji and stopped. "What caused you to die? It''s too cheap for you! And cursed by the Holy Grail! It''s really interesting! Look at your own results, you rubbish!" Ji Tengchuan spurned, resisting the urge to kill, and directly tossed Weimiya Kirisu aside, then raised his head and looked at the dark''sun''. With a bang, Wei Gong Qishi couldn''t help but hum, and at the same time, following Ji Tengchuan''s gaze to the sky, he also saw this huge pitch-black''sun'', that is the source of the inner magic of the Holy Grail! "Impossible? How could it be?" Beads of sweat from the earth on Weimiya Kirisu''s forehead popped out. Once such a huge magic power fell, the consequences would be disastrous. "Is your physics class taught by your physical education teacher? Energy cannot be eliminated. It will only transform from one form to another. Since there is no wish, the magic power drawn by the Holy Grail from SERVANT and Lingmai naturally remains Coming down!" Ji Tengchuan sneered and explained that as if watching a good show, SABER is no longer there, and he has no interest in being a good person. As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s words fell, the black sun hanging in the sky suddenly slammed, washed down like a waterfall, and wherever he passed, it was like a magma baptism with a hot flame. "Asshole--! Let go of me!" ARCHER yelled at the''black mud'' falling from the sky, but his hands and feet were trapped by his own locks of the sky, and he couldn''t get rid of it. He could only watch his being caught. ''Black mud'' swallowed it. Everything that the black mud had passed by was burned down. The large parks and buildings around the originally peaceful Dongmu Citizen''s Hall were instantly surrounded by flames, and people continued to cry... "Please, save those ordinary people, they are innocent!" Keishi Uemiya looked at Ji Tengchuan with his help-seeking gaze, knelt on his knees, and slammed his head, his head was broken, and blood was flowing. Come down. "You knocked your head, it''s worthless! Look! Everything that happened here, screaming! Howl! It''s all because of you! Let''s do it yourself!" Ji Tengchuan said cruelly. After speaking, he left the place in an instant. He still had important work to do. He didn''t have time to accompany a repentant old man, wasting precious time here. In another place, Yinmeng was already waiting, holding a big scarlet cup in his hand. "Yinmeng, is it all right?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Yes, Chuan! It''s made according to the principle of''Athena''s Evil Holy Grail''. Although it is an imitation, the magic circuits inside are exactly the same, which can suck all the evils of the world into it." Yinmeng replied. "Well, in that case, it should not be too late!" Ji Tengchuan put the evil holy grail into the magic circle drawn in advance, and then input the magic power, and the whole magic circle glowed brightly! A black mist suddenly formed on the black mud, which was absorbed by a gravitational force, and then entered into the evil holy grail, and the original black mud color began to fade. "Roar--!" The black mud roared, and the dark monsters stood up from the black mud. "Is this the evil of the world? The manifestation of human evil thoughts! A special monster formed by the powerful magic power of the Holy Grail!" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully, and the amount of magic power injected increased three times. Those manifested world evils could not resist the attraction of the evil holy grail, and they were absorbed one by one, separated from the purest magic power. "Damn--!" Like a monster''s roar, a mummy-like person crawled out of the black mud, with a bandage tied all over, looking at Ji Tengchuan with one-eyed resentment. "If you didn''t guess wrong, you are the eighth job agency summoned by the Einzbern family in the Third Battle of the Holy Grail-AVENGER!" Ji Tengchuan pulled out the Zanpo Knife from his waist, coldly. Tao. The eighth SERVANT, the Avengers, is based on the Demon God, but there is no Demon God in the world, and there happens to be a tragic boy named Angola Manuel who is used to carry the evils of the world and thus tragic death. The dirty inkstone of Jian Tong deceived Einzbern, which also led to Einzberns third Holy Grail battle, and SERVANT was destroyed. AVENGER is actually an ultra-weak existence, without even the basic ability to act. As for the ability to attack, it is pollution, which transmits resentment. "No! I''m Alice Phil! Please don''t kill me! Please!" The disgusting''mummy'' suddenly turned into Alice Phil, and she asked with tears in her eyes. "Hey! I really can''t stand it! Because of my existence, Alice was not killed by Kirei and Kirishu Eomiya each time! But I didn''t expect it to be me now! You ugly thing, even if You have the memory of Alice, but your soul still radiates stinks!" Ji Tengchuan is all disgusted. What he hates most is encountering this situation, but don''t expect him to be merciful. The intention to play Alice is the greatest emotional provocation to him and cannot be tolerated!"Annihilation Cut!!!"'') Mime private 667 Item 0089 With a wave of Ji Tengchuan''s Zhanpaku Sword, the void burst into a bizarre distortion, instantly drowning AVENGER transformed Alice Phil into powder!Silent!Completely kill! Ji Tengchuan controlled it well, otherwise EX+''s Ultimate Obliteration Slash was truly liberated, and the entire Fuyuki City would be completely destroyed by One Slash, including the entire island. After half an hour, Ji Tengchuan finally separated the evil in the Holy Grail and put all of it into the evil Holy Grail. This thing can be sold to some evil heroes, and the value is still quite high. "Chuan, you..." Yinmeng looked at Ji Tengchuan in surprise, with a somewhat transparent face, anxiously said. "En! Yinmeng, don''t worry! Originally, my magic power was provided by Gaia and Alaya and transmitted to me through the Holy Grail structure. Now that the Holy Grail is destroyed, the transmission channel naturally does not exist, and it consumes too much at one time. The magic power! This body can only last for three days!" Ji Tengchuan said a little helplessly. He didn''t expect to use the evil Holy Grail to consume so much magic power, but fortunately, three days were enough for him to make a lot of arrangements. "Chuan, the evil in the world seems to have not been completely eliminated!" Yin Meng looked at ARCHER and Qi Li, squinting his eyes. "Don''t worry about the two of them! I will clean them up next time!" Ji Tengchuan originally had no plans to kill ARCHER now, and now that the mana consumption is so severe, if he uses Zanpaku Knife here forcibly, his body will even manifest I am afraid it will be difficult to do. Ji Tengchuan and Yinmeng left and were also noticed by ARCHER, but now he also does not want to conflict with Ji Tengchuan, but waits for Qi Li to wake up. As for Eimiya Kiritugu, he was desperate, digging in the ruins, and finally dug out a half-dead boy... 538 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 538 ... Underground parking garage! "Euni-chan!" Sakura said with her little finger in her mouth. "You girl! It won''t work if you don''t clean up this time!" Ji Tengchuan grabbed Sakura who was half-conscious and half-conscious, and slapped her PP fiercely. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ernie Chan, why are you hitting someone?" After Sakura woke up sober with pain, she looked at Ji Tengchuan, holding her little PP in her hands, her eyes were tearful, and she said, pretending to be cute. Acting cute! "It''s useless to sell cute!" Ji Tengchuan really doesn''t know how to educate this black-bellied LOLI. Don''t look at Xiaoying''s harmless appearance, but look at what she has done, how bad! "Ouni-chan, what''s wrong with you?" Sakura also noticed Ji Tengchuan''s body abnormality. "Sakura, I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you by your side for the next ten years!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance. Although he has lived together for less than a month, he does love Sakura very much. , Of course it is not love now. "No! Oni-chan, Sakura please, please don''t leave me! Oh~~! Sakura, dont leave oni-chan...uuuu..." Kozakura hugged Ji Tengchuan tightly. Half-waist, tearful, crying loudly. "Sakura, my big brother wants to accompany you too! But now the Holy Grail War is over! But my big brother promises you that in ten years, he will definitely come to pick you up! At that time, we will never separate, how about?" Ji Tengchuan bent down, Stroking Sakura''s head, promised. "Really?" "Really!" "really?" "really!" "Really, really, really?" "Really, really, really, I promise!" "Then let''s pull the hook!" Sakura blushed, and she knew very well that she hadn''t got the Holy Grail, but next time, she would succeed. In order to get the Holy Grail, she would do whatever it takes! Ji Tengchuan didnt notice the attachment in Sakuras eyes at all. He also stretched out the little finger of his right hand, tugged the two fingers together, and said at the same time: To deceive others, swallow a thousand needles! After the agreement, Sakura did not After making trouble again, Ji Tengchuan sent her to Yan Ye and made him a temporary guardian. After arranging for Sakura, Ji Tengchuan did not use teleport, but flew with Yinmeng to the outside of the castle barrier of Einzbern in Germany. "Oh, isn''t this Keiji Eomiya? Why are you kneeling here alone?" Ji Tengchuan asked unexpectedly. Shouldn''t this guy still stay in Japan? How come to Germany suddenly before him? Eomiya Kirisu''s face was pale, his lips were pale, and he didn''t answer. In the winter, a man knelt on the snow, and he didn''t know if he was angry or frozen by Ji Tengchuan''s words... "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Ji Tengchuan was about to step into the enchantment with Yinmeng, Wei Gong Qisi hurriedly shouted. "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan half-turned back, casually replied. "I...I want to see Ai Li and my daughter, just one glance! I would like to ask the adults to help!" Uemiya Kirisu gritted his teeth, and finally kowtow to Ji Tengchuan. "Eimiya Kirishu, the devil has said it! You kowtow is worthless, and people like you are not worthy of sympathy! In the Holy Grail, you shot down your daughter and pinched Alice to death. Could you? Forgot? Kill you and dirty my hands! Go away!" Ji Tengchuan didnt finish the sentence in good spirits, and ignored Einzberns shocked gaze. He waved his sleeves and formed a storm. He directly blew Eimiya Kirito and buried it in the snow, and then stepped into Einzbern. Inside the castle. Ji Tengchuan entered the Einzbern castle, of course it was equally unpopular, and Alice was also imprisoned. In furious, he directly ordered the mercenaries to arrest all the members of the Einzbern family. stand up. Under coercion, the choice of life and death, Einzberns current Patriarch had no choice but to swear to all the members. Of course, the swearing object was not to any god, but to Gaia and Alaya. If you violate it, There is no burial place for death. In the Moon World, no Sanqing Daozu, Gods, and Tathagatas can be used. This is the home of Gaia and Alaya''s two restraining forces. They swear the contract vows, and once they are violated, they will be fulfilled immediately! Of course, some members of Einzbern who did not believe in evil secretly scolded Alice Phil and her daughter, but the next day, they drowned in the dung pond inexplicably and bizarrely. With the lessons learned, the members of Einzberns family no longer dared to have the slightest opinion on the new Patriarch Alice Phil. Ji Tengchuan spent the remaining two days with Ilia and Alice. At the last moment, he kissed Alice Phil and her mother and daughter, and then left the Moonworld with satisfaction... --------- FATE/ZERO is over!!!'') Mime private 668 Chapter 0001''Root'' Origin, Holy Order The bright passage, above the starry sky, is full of stars and full of magical elements. This is the outside of the world, and it is also the''root'' that Shichen wants to use the power of the Holy Grail to get through. Following Yinmeng behind Ji Tengchuan, he suddenly stopped and smiled lightly, "Gaia, Alaya, and both of you, now that you are here, please show up!" "You are indeed a strong man from another world, but This time, you seem to have missed it!" Gaia LOLI raised his eyebrows, took Alaya''s little hand, appeared behind Ji Tengchuan, and said playfully. "It''s a bit unsatisfactory indeed! But don''t deny that I did achieve the target. Don''t you want to go wrong?" Ji Tengchuan said, with an evil holy grail in his hand, and tossed it to remind. "Are you threatening me?" Alaya frowned slightly, what was in the evil holy grail, they knew very well that they were a combination of human will and planetary will. This evil in the world is for them. The giant''poison'' medicine. "You guys think too much, why would I have no ethics?" Ji Tengchuan smiled, his expression decent. At the same time, he put away the Holy Grail of evil. This thing is in fact in the outer world and poses little threat to Gaia and Alaya, and he has no plans to tear his face. Festival? Do you still have such a thing as morality? Gaia and Alaya glanced at each other, and at the same time rolled a hygienic eye to Ji Tengchuan. "You did fulfill our requirements, then I will give you the benefits agreed in advance!" Gaia LOLI also knows that Ji Tengchuan, a strong man from another world, does not pose too much threat to them at present, but if he is really offended, he might come to seek revenge if he becomes stronger in the future. "Thank you, if you can, you are welcome to come to Valoran Continent to play, I will be the host, and I will definitely not let you down!" Ji Tengchuan took the opportunity to invite and make two little LOLIs. After all, the next time I come, I will come to dig a wall. Yes, if the relationship is good, it will be easier to start naturally. "Forget it, your world is too threatening to us!" Alaya said bluntly. She knew that the world outside Varoran where Ji Tengchuan was located had gods. The relationship between inhibition and the gods is a deadly enemy. If a god falls into the world of inhibition, inhibition will absolutely unceremoniously obliterate him. In the same way, gods also regard inhibition as spiritual food. Once contacted, it will be life and death. One or two gods, Gaia and Alaya are not afraid, but if they are a group, then they will go up with meat buns and dogs. "Fuck!" Alaya snapped his fingers, and a brilliant and dazzling river suddenly appeared in the void, the river of life! This is also one of the foundations of Alaya and Gaia. The intellectual and spiritual power that each life eventually brings will return to the "Mother River", and it is also the origin of all things. In fact, it is the origin of what Tosaka Tokimi called. Tosaka Tosaka wanted to get through the''root'' cause, his approach was tantamount to stealing the power of Gaia and Alaya. For the rebellious thieves, Gaia and Alaya naturally gave''severe punishment'' without hesitation. "Remember, there are only three days. How much benefit you can get depends on your ability!" As soon as Alaya''s voice fell, Ji Tengchuan couldn''t wait for a thump and jumped into the''River of Life''. The original agreement with the two restraining forces was to use the "River of Life" to practice cultivation. Now Ji Tengchuans power has reached a bottleneck. To break through, relying on hard cultivation is obviously unrealistic. It is absolutely torture for him to survive for thousands of years . After entering the''root'' source, Ji Tengchuan felt the warm ocean current, and his power penetrated into the body from the hair follicle skin through the fountain of life, and his mental strength began to slowly increase... The happy time is always short. The greedy Ji Tengchuan keeps sucking the knowledge and spiritual source of the River of Life. Suddenly the comfortable feeling disappears, as if he was doing a certain sport and was suddenly stopped. Extremely uncomfortable. "Hey! You two are too much, right? I haven''t enjoyed it yet!" Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes, slightly annoyed. 539 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 539 The two little LOLI''s faces are dark at the moment, yes, the river of life has shrunk by one tenth, which is an accumulation of tens of thousands of years, and was absorbed by this bastard. Gaia and Alaya thought they would die, but Ji Tengchuan was already able to absorb 1%, but it was ten times more than expected! Different from Ji Tengchuan''s three-day comfort, the two little LOLIs hated Ji Tengchuan. If it weren''t for the agreement, they would have liked to drag Ji Tengchuan out in advance and lash out. "You are too embarrassed to complain? You greedy bastard, don''t let us see you again!" Alaya Jiao drank and stomped his feet, looking cute and funny. "Um...Don''t be angry! I will return you later! Okay, I remember I have something to do, go ahead! Bye bye! Yinmeng, go!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the two LOLIs who were about to run into blackness. He hurriedly took Yinmeng''s hand, and then his figure flashed and disappeared. "Sister, how can you let this bastard off? I''m really unwilling!" Alaya said angrily. "You are willing? That guy is not easy! And the absorbed things are also spit out, even if you sell your personal affection, maybe in the future, maybe there will be a huge return!" Gaia had no choice but to console. . ... Valoran! Inside the villa study! Ji Tengchuan breathed out, opened his eyes, stretched his waist, and said, "Dreaming is cool! I didn''t expect to get so many benefits this time!" Ji Tengchuan was extremely excited, his mental power increased by a full 40%. Don''t underestimate the 40%. The main reason is that his current mental power is as vast as the sea of ??stars. It is extremely difficult to add a little bit. Now it has increased by 40%. Strength is equal to an increase of 20%. According to the strength standard of Valoran Continent, he has now broken through to the highest sacred level and is above the Great Wizard. As long as he is in the Valoran world, he can now walk sideways, as long as he is not too unlucky to encounter those hidden gods. Order, basically nothing will happen. And once they reach the god level, they usually leave Valoran and go to the outer world to find a way to become a true god. They will not stay in Valoran, except for very few people who don''t want to take risks. After all, even the holy ranks of the human race can live for four to five thousand years without pressure, while the gods can live as long as 100,000 years, so the holy ranks can already be regarded as the top powerhouse in Valoran. Note: The''gods'' in the Moon World belong to the fantasy species!'') Mime private 669 Chapter 0002 come back, black-bellied loli grows up A year later, Ji Tengchuan secretly asked the "genuine products" found by his subordinates to deliver the legendary equipment with real names. At the same time, Qianbenying reminded him that according to the time conversion, the Moon World has been in the form of almost ten years and it is time to set off. This time, Ji Tengchuan did not use the projection, but decided to use most of the power that sealed the real body, and descended within the maximum range that the world can withstand in the moon! "Why are you here again!" Alaya stood in front of Ji Tengchuan like a thief, with a vigilant expression on his face. "Don''t be stingy! You should know what I''m here for! It''s not good to make an appointment!" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, and said with a slight rascal. Alaya certainly knows Ji Tengchuan''s purpose, but is it necessary to come here? Although Altria is a very good hero, it is still very good. In the inner world, it is considered violent, but in the outer world, it can only be regarded as average, and it is not a pity to lose it. After weighing the pros and cons, Alaya LOLI rightly said: "Yes, but you are not allowed to destroy the origin of the world inside, and don''t be fine in the future, come here again!" "No problem!" Ji Tengchuan promised happily. Without Saber and other women, the ghost came here, and he wasn''t really idle. Liudong Temple! "I don''t want to disappear... I don''t want... somebody will save me..." a girl in a magic robe called out pitifully, her figure getting paler and weaker, about to disappear. "Caster?" A ray of light descended from the sky and appeared right next to Caster. A very handsome man frowned slightly. "You are..." CASTER glared beautifully. At the moment when she was most helpless, this young man came to the world like a god and appeared in front of her. "Ji Tengchuan! It seems that Alaya has slapped him!" Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead. Due to Alaya''s obstruction, he arrived a little later than expected. "Please, help me, I don''t want to disappear..." Caster raised his pretty face, tears from the corner of his eyes, pleading bitterly, although he did not feel the magic fluctuations from the handsome man, but the strong aura of the other party, absolutely You can''t get it wrong. "Why don''t you want to disappear?" Ji Tengchuan hesitated, his immunity to girls'' tears is not strong, especially such a lovely type. "Because...because I...I haven''t been in a relationship!" Caster blushed, lowered his head, and replied nervously. "You are very honest! Okay! Let''s conclude a contract!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly stretched out his hand and picked up the Caster, and then kissed the pink and seductive little mouth. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... ... Inside a luxurious villa!In the center of the hall, there are photos of Yan Ye''s remains hung, surrounded by white cloth. Three days ago, I didn''t hold on and finally died. The hall was used as a temporary mourning hall. Sitting on the chair was a young and lovely girl with very beautiful appearance, but her eyes showed disgust, looking at a pair of father and son kneeling in the hall. That''s right, the two kneeling are Ma Tong Shinji and Ma Tong Tsurino. Under Ma Tong Ying''s terrifying reign, the father and son were completely discouraged, especially after Yan Ye belched, treating them as dogs. Before Yan Ye died, he still held Jian Tong Heye''s hand and told him to take good care of Sakura after he died. Thinking about it, they were tears. The two fathers and sons were carved by Ma Tong Ying as a slave ten years ago. If you are uncomfortable, you will be severely punished. And I have to say that Sakura is no longer the black-bellied Loli at the beginning, but has evolved into a queen, with more elusive thoughts and harsh methods. People who know her are cute, and anyone who knows her thinks that it is a great blessing to marry a girl like Sakura, and they all look at Sakura''s righteous brother-Shinji Maki. Everyone thinks that Shinji Matsumoto will get the moon first when he is near the water. Who can imagine the tragic experience of this''righteous brother''!"Did you find out what''s here?" Jian Tongying concentrated on manicuring her nails, without even looking at the father and son kneeling on the ground, and said with contempt. "This...there is no result..." Jian Tong Heye just finished speaking, suddenly howled, clutching his head, rolling all over the floor, desperate to live, begging again and again. "Let me keep an eye on the church! I''m afraid of death, it''s better to live than to die, choose one of the two!" Sakura said coldly, with a slight killing intent in her tone. If it weren''t for this trash to be Uncle Yanye''s brother, it would have been I get rid of it, I look upset, and it''s useless. "I... I know, please... Let me forgive me this time!" Jian Tong Heye kowtowed and admitted. On the other side of the church, it was too dangerous. He spared his life, so he only used a few subordinates to watch it casually, and naturally there would be no results. "Then scum Shinji! What about yours?" Kozakura glanced at Makiri Shinji. Shen Er was trembling when he heard this. When he saw the kawaii girl brought by the second uncle, he had a crooked thought and attacked the girl at night. He didn''t expect that this time was the beginning of his nightmare. That night, the scary Sakura was almost killed by magic, leaving a deep psychological shadow. Every time I saw Sakura, I was scared to death. "I...I''ve checked it very carefully...Ahhh..." As soon as Shiner exited, Kozakura grabbed the teacup on the table and slammed it directly on his forehead. Shiner immediately burst into blood and wailed in pain. "You are getting more and more courageous, and you actually used the funds I gave you to check the news to pick up girls! Scum! You really don''t want to live anymore, do you?" Xiaoying''s brows flowed out of evil spirits, her temperament changed drastically. "Spare Shinji once! I just want him to be a son!" Matong Tsuruno begged, with a deep sadness in his eyes. He knew that if Sakura turns black, it is very likely that they will be killed. of. "That said, although it is a scum, it is also the last blood of the Matsumoto family! Remember that there is no next time!" Sakura returned the aura, and the father and son were relieved, their whole bodies were soaked and almost collapsed. Black smoke came out from behind Makiri Sakura, which quickly took shape and turned into a masked SERVANTASSASSIN! As soon as the father and son saw ASSASSIN, they understood why the witch Sakura knew why they violated their own positivity, but the fear in their bones made them afraid to resist a little. "Really? Great, it really is my sister! I even summoned Archer! Scum, I heard that you have evil thoughts towards my sister."'') Mime private 670 Chapter 0003 The Book of Followers, Fool "No, absolutely not! I swear!" Shen Er heard this, scared to death, although his nasty mentality did think of the luxurious young lady Rin Tosaka, but because he knew he was the sister of the terrifying witch in front of him, How dare to start? 540 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 540 "You can have it! Shinji, my sister is ARCHER''s MASTER, this time the Holy Grail must be mine! Go and deal with her, if others become competitors, get rid of them together!" Sakura said coldly. "Ah? I''m dealing with SERVANT? This..." Shen Er''s face turned pale when he heard the words. Although he is not a magician, he also knows how big the gap between humans and SERVANT is. For a scum like him, he went to ten thousand. They are not enough to kill a SERVANT. "I won''t let you die! I will lend you this thing! I hope I won''t let me down again this time, the scum is the value of scum!" Sakura said, and threw a magic book to Shinji. "This is..." Shen Er was taken aback, looking at this magic book, suddenly at a loss. "Smack--!" Sakura snapped her fingers, and a long purple-haired imperial sister with a blindfold appeared in the hall, saluted Sakura, and then stood aside. "This is the Book of Followers (adapted version of the Book of Hypocrites)!" Sakura smiled. "The Book of Followers?" Shen Er didn''t know the meaning. "It''s the transfer of the spell! Drop your blood on the book, and you are the Master of RIDER!" Sakura explained the role of the Book of Followers. "What? Let me become RIDER''s MASTER?" Shen Er''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. How could the chance of turning over by himself become so easy? "Yes! Why, not willing?" Kozakura said impatiently. "No, no, I''m willing!" Shen Er couldn''t wait, bit her finger quickly, dripping blood on the Book of Followers, and didn''t notice the ridicule at the corner of Sakura''s mouth. "Hiss!" Shen Er felt a burning pain on the back of his right hand, causing the curse to be burned on the back of his hand. "Hahaha! I finally have the strength!" Shen Er laughed madly, tears streaming down, and the shameful days are finally gone. He Shen Er wants to counterattack, he wants to guard against the sky! "So Shinji now has the power for you, I believe that dealing with Tosaka Rin should not be a problem!" Sakura reminded. "Uh...hahaha! What are you talking about? RIDER is stronger than ASSASSIN, right?" After Shener smiled enough, his face showed a hideous look, and he looked at Sakura maliciously, and the hatred of the past came to his heart. . Shen Er belongs to the kind of dog that if the owner is stronger than him, then he is an obedient dog, if he is weaker, then he will be transformed into a wolf that is backlash. "Yes, RIDER''s combat effectiveness is higher than ASSASSIN! Shinji, don''t you think it''s rude to laugh arrogantly in front of the master?" Kozakura said displeased. "Master? I''m fed up with you! You, an adopted fellow, not only occupied the property of our Ma Tong family, but also used us as dogs! Today, I will rectify the name of Ma Tong family! Get rid of you demon girl ! I ordered RIDER to kill her with MASTER''s order!" Shen Er laughed wildly, and then ordered RIDER to Lingshu. Kozakura lifted Jiro''s legs and looked at Shinji like an idiot, and RIDER stood beside Kozakura, motionless. "Um? What''s the matter? RIDER! Huh? Why hasn''t Ling Shu reduced?" Shen Er was dumbfounded. "Are you an idiot? How can you squander an important thing at will? The Book of Followers just transferred the spell to you, and the right to use and RIDER''s subordination are still me!" There was a disdainful smile on Sakura''s face, how could she not know the nature of father and son.To put it plainly, the Book of Congzhe is to push Shen Er to the bright side, and she hides in the dark, watching the changes. "What?" Shen Er heard this, suddenly withered like a tomato beaten by frost! puff--! Shen Er''s abdomen was painful. If he was hit hard, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and he flew out and hit the ground. He didn''t get up for a long time. It was Rider who shot him. "Being a dog requires the consciousness of being a dog, and wanting to go back, like you, a scumbag father and son, is far from qualified! By the way, there is also a book of servants here, Makiri Tsuruno, do you want it? "Sakura smiled sweetly, and raised the Book of Servants in her hand, so scared that Tong Tsuruye knelt down and begged for mercy... He is very aware of the cruelty of the Holy Grail War. His father died, and even Yan Ye was an indirect death and the Holy Grail War. He hasn''t lived enough yet! "It''s so boring! RIDER, if the scum Shinji is disobedient, he will be punished directly for me!" Sakura looked at Ma Tong Tsuruno''s counsel, her son was beaten like that by her RIDER, and she didn''t dare to complain. Boring. "Yes! MASTER!" RIDER said softly.After getting the order, RIDER walked to the scumbag Shinji, held him with one hand, kicked his legs, and left the villa. ... The bustling neighborhood!Ji Tengchuan came to a high-end hotel and directly booked the presidential suite for a month!After entering the room, Ji Tengchuan lay half on the sofa and said with emotion: "Fumu City still has not changed much!" "MASTER, have you been to Fuyuki City?" Caster appeared, wondering. "Yes! I was a participant in the last Holy Grail War!" Ji Tengchuan said casually. "What?" CASTER was shocked when he heard this, and looked at Ji Tengchuan in disbelief. In her opinion, her Master was only in her early twenties. "Is it unbelievable? But it''s a fact!" Ji Tengchuan looked at CASTER''s surprised expression and explained: "Although I would like to say that I will always be 18 years old, but I am not as young as I look. Of course, If calculated according to my other life form, I am probably still in early childhood!" In terms of human lifespan, Ji Tengchuan is now a few hundred years old, a veritable old monster, but if calculated according to the lifespan of the dragon in his bloodline, it is only a few hundred years, but only in his infancy. "Isn''t MASTER human?" "It can only be regarded as a semi-human!" Ji Tengchuan reluctantly said, is he still human? The bloodline of the dragon race now accounts for more than 60% of the body, and it also has the special bloodline of Shadow Demon. It can only be said that he now has a human heart. When CASTER heard the words, he became excited, and lifted the magic hat covering his head, revealing two pointy ears, and said affectionately: "MASTER, I am not a human either!" "..."'') Mime private 671 Chapter 0004 The Spear of Deaththorn, Fiancee Suddenly, a familiar magic wave came, Ji Tengchuan looked happy, and immediately said: "CASTER, you should stay here to monitor other SERVANTs, I have to leave for a while!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure disappeared in a flash. "Ahhhhhhhhh! MASTER won''t be scared away by me, right? Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I bury my head in crying, I just met a good man, and disappeared in the blink of an eye! The Japanese-style house, at this moment, Shiro Weimiya is being chased by Lancer with extreme sorrow. He has no way to go to the ground, and relying on the strengthening magic of his three-legged cat, he is about to be stabbed to death by Lancer again. At this moment, in the abandoned warehouse, a dazzling white light shone out, and a beautiful shadow emerged from the summoning array. At the same time, he swung the invisible sword to cut away the nearby Lancer! "Follow the call of the contract, may I ask you to be my master!" Saber asked calmly while looking at the teenager sitting on the ground. "Master...Master? What''s that? Huh? Wait, where are you going?" Shiro Wimiya saw a girl in armor who claimed to be Saber, jumped out, rushed out of the house, and hurriedly shouted. Shiro Weimiya chased it out, but saw a shocked scene. The beautiful girl named Saber was fighting with a fierce gunman. The two fiercely battled, the speed and the crisp sound of the weapon collision made Shi Lang couldn''t believe what he saw. "Despicable villain!" LANCER fought for a long time, and when he saw SERVANT that suddenly appeared out of reach, he shouted: "Hiding your weapons, what do you intend to do?" Saber came with a lot of resentment. He ignored Lancer''s aggressive generals and rushed forward with his eyes full of warfare. Then he slashed Lancer back with a sword, and then said: "What''s the matter? Stop the footsteps, the name of the gunman is I will cry." "If you don''t come, then I will attack it!" Saber pointed at Lancer with his sword. "Before that, let me ask you, is your treasure a sword?" "What do you mean? Tomahawk? Long spear? No, maybe it''s a bow and arrow." Saber said in the underbelly. Since experiencing the spearman last time, she hasn''t had a lot of affection for the spearman. "Whatever you want! SABER! Let''s meet for the first time, do you want to fight and stop here?" Lancer smiled strangely, and the red grabbed the white magic wave and began to gather magic! "I refuse! I want to beat you here!" SABER said without bargaining. "Originally, my purpose was to investigate. If I met SERVANT, I didn''t intend to stay too long." After Lancer finished, he jumped up, the red devil in his hand burst into red light, and shouted: "Your heart, I Accept it!" As soon as Saber dodged, Lancer showed a triumphant look in his eyes, poked at the ground, and shouted: "Poke the spear that penetrates the dead thorn!" 541 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 541 Suddenly the red light flashed and the light folds, piercing the seat of Saber''s heart. "Not good!" Saber''s face changed suddenly, and he immediately turned back, but it was almost impossible to avoid it completely.Just at the moment of his death, he suddenly stretched out a hand from the void and directly held the red light, blocking the causal counterattack of the Spear of Death. "Nani?" Lancer''s eyes widened. Before he could return to his senses, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen. He was kicked and flew out, smashing through the entire wall with a bang. "SABER, your skills are getting weaker!" A magnetic male voice sounded, causing SABER''s pupils to shrink. He couldn''t believe it, looking at this familiar figure from the back, and said: "Ji Tengchuan, it''s you!?" "Of course, or who do you think it will be? My cute Saber sauce!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, turned his face, and observed the attributes of Saber at the same time. [BCCBBC] What are these attributes? There is no A. SABER is one of the best SERVANTs, and most of its attributes should be A. Sure enough, he was summoned by an incomprehensible setback, and SABER''s combat effectiveness plummeted! "Who are you?" Shiro Weimiya didn''t know why, he felt extremely uncomfortable when he heard the words of the man who popped up in front of him, and he asked. "Shut up, the harem coyote! There is no place for you to speak!" Ji Tengchuan burst out with murderous intent, and rushed towards Shiro Weigu like a real black light, but fortunately, SABER reflected in time and moved to the coyote''s face. Murderousness blocked. "Chuan, anyway, this boy is now my master. As a knight, I don''t allow you to hurt him in front of me!" SABER said seriously, she didn''t think that Ji Tengchuan was just joking. If one step later, although her master might not die, she would definitely be murderous and go crazy. "SABER, you are my fiance! You signed a contract with such an idiot who knows nothing. It really makes me very upset! You should also know your current status. With your current situation, it is difficult to win this. A Holy Grail war!" Ji Tengchuan directly announced the ownership of Saber. If the harem coyote dared to fight Saber''s idea, then don''t blame him directly as the killer. When SABER heard this, his face blushed first, and he remembered the last Holy Grail war in his mind. He did agree to Chuan''s marriage proposal, but the Holy Grail was destroyed by his own hands.She got nothing, but sold herself clean! "Damn, who are you? You dare to attack my uncle!" Lancer crawled out of the ruins, his whole body scarred, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and cursed. "As the''old man'' of the last Holy Grail War, I should teach you how to respect your seniors!" Ji Tengchuan was in a good mood now. The moment he smiled, he appeared in front of LANCER and punched LANCER in the abdomen. "Wow!" LANCER''s eyes widened, a big mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body flew out, plowing a deep trench directly in the ground. "Hurry up and get out, I''m in a good mood tonight, I don''t want to kill!" Ji Tengchuan clapped his hands. "Damn--! I was so underestimated... Damn it! You wait for me..." LANCER gritted his teeth, and finally measured the strength gap between the two sides, put down a ruthless word, and fled the scene quickly. "Okay, Saber, that Irish son of light has been driven away by me! Now... uh... what are you doing here?" Ji Tengchuan said halfway through, unhappy with the harem coyote.'') Mime private 672 Chapter 0005 Bad beginning, Tosaka Rin "Who are you guys? This is my house! You destroyed my house like this, so I am ashamed to ask why I stay here?" The harem coyote strongly protested, looking at the surroundings like a bombed compound, really wanting to cry No tears, it will cost a lot of repairs. "Okay, then, Saber will go with me!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and held Saber''s little hand, but did not drag. "Chuan, I''m sorry, I''m SERVANT now, as a knight, I can''t betray my master!" Saber refused. "Hey, I knew it would be like this! Altria! You really are... Forget it, I also respect your choice! But this guy doesn''t deserve to be called your MASTER at all, because his surname is Eimiya! It''s Eiyaki Heir''s son!" Since the hard is not good, the soft, Ji Tengchuan suddenly pointed out the identity of the harem coyote. Sure enough, when he heard that it was the son of Kirishu Eomiya, Saber showed great discomfort between his eyebrows, lowered his head, and whispered: "Is it the son of some despicable guy?" "You...too much! My father is a great hero, not a scumbag! How can you slander people?" The harem coyote immediately became excited and retorted loudly. "Your father is indeed a despicable villain. Forget it, there is no good theory with someone like you who knows nothing!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t bother to preach to potential rivals. He wanted to stay here and destroy the relationship between the two. He is good at harmonious relations. "But why doesn''t it look alike?" Saber asked strangely after observing the appearance of the harem coyote. "Who knows, I might like to be a father!" Ji Tengchuan said irresponsibly. "Hi to be a father?" A question mark appeared on the forehead of Saber and the coyote. "It''s not his own!" Ji Tengchuan said with both sides. "Yes, I am indeed not the father''s own son!" The harem coyote said frankly, he was adopted, but he thought it was nothing. But this has another meaning to SABER. "There''s another SERVANT here!" Saber''s eyes sharpened, he kicked his feet and jumped up instantly, then disappeared into the coyote''s sight in the blink of an eye. "Ah, SABER is really a gunpowder bucket this time! Coyote, do you have the heart to let a girl fight for you?" Ji Tengchuan said to himself with a headache, then turned his face to the coyote and asked. "My name is Shiro Wigiya, not a coyote, what else is there to fight? I don''t even know who you are, what is going on?" The coyote frantically said that he was inexplicably chased and killed, and then suddenly a lovely girl appeared, and finally almost destroyed his home, and also slandered his beloved father. "The fight has already started over there. I will explain to you later. By the way, I suggest you change to a SERVANT. I have a lot of powerful SERVANTs for you to choose from!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared. In front of the coyote. "Change another?" The coyote was taken aback, and wanted to ask, Ji Tengchuan had already disappeared. "Stop it, Saber!" Ji Tengchuan arrived, Archer was in hiding, and Saber was preparing to kill Rin Tosaka. "Why? She is the enemy, ARCHER''s MASTER!" SABER heard the words and paused decisively before turning his head to ask Ji Tengchuan puzzled. "I''m still the MASTER of the CASTER, don''t you even want to defeat me?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t conceal that he was the MASTER of the CASTER. Besides, for Rin Tosaka, he liked it so much that he could look at her. Fragrant to eliminate jade? "What? Chuan, you are the master of CASTER?" Saber asked in surprise. "Yes!" Ji Tengchuan nodded. "It''s so messy, who are you?" Tosaka Rin felt big for a while, and even CASTER''s MASTER appeared, and the relationship with Saber seemed to be good. "Introduce myself, my name is Ji Tengchuan!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "What? What do you say your name is?" Tosaka Rin''s pupils shrank, and a drop of sweat fell on his forehead. "Ji Tengchuan, is there anything wrong?" Ji Tengchuan repeated. "Are you the last SERVANT? Why did you appear here?" Tosaka Rin asked in disbelief, his brows trembled. "Oh? So you know me! Yanfeng Qili told you, right?" Ji Tengchuan touched his nose, a little annoyed in his heart. Qili has a big mouth and doesn''t know how to arrange herself. "Rin, what''s the matter?" Red A (ARCHER, Heroic Guardian Palace) asked while the spirit body was hidden. "ARCHER, we are in big trouble. Ji Tengchuan is the eighth servant of the previous session, the job agency ASSASSIN, the devil from another world! The strength is so strong that he can easily crush other SERVANTs!" Rin Tosaka said anxiously. Never thought of how terrifying existence would suddenly appear in this Holy Grail War. "You misunderstood! Miss Lin, I am not SERVANT now! I am not very interested in this Holy Grail War. The main purpose is to welcome my fiance Saber." Ji Tengchuan explained patiently. "What? Saber is your fiance?" Rin Tosaka felt that his worldview had been subverted, so what happened?SABER blushed immediately, and shouted: "Chuan, do you have to repeat the fact that I am your fiancee after seeing someone?" "Allah, allah, I can''t help it!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. Of course, he did it deliberately. The identity of Red A is unknown to others, but he knows very well that this is the predecessor of the harem coyote. "You are not allowed to mention it next time!" Saber warned with a flushed face and dull hair. "I know, my fiancee!" "..." "Huhuhu... finally arrived! Huh? Tosaka Rin, why are you here?" The harem coyote panted hard, and when he saw Tosaka Rin, he was taken aback and surprised. 542 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 542 "It''s you, why don''t you stay at home, why are you running around?" Tosaka Rin said annoyed. If an ordinary person is involved in the Holy Grail War, the end will definitely be miserable. She can only save once, not many times. "I..." The harem coyote was trained and looked innocent. It was not that he ran around, but that they all came to his house. "Oh, yes, this guy called the harem coyote is my fiancee''s temporary partner!" Ji Tengchuan introduced the embarrassed coyote.'') Mime private 673 Item 0006 "Hey! I have already said that I am called Shiro Wigiya, not a harem coyote! How can you give someone a nickname? And I want to know, what is going on? Why does your fiance say about me Is it his MASTER?" The coyote exclaimed, having no idea how dangerous Ji Tengchuan was in front of him. He was dumbfounded, or the ignorant was fearless. "You should ask her about this! Oh, by the way, Rin should be your classmate? Compared to the last Holy Grail War, the quality of this time has dropped too much!" Ji Tengchuan felt speechless. Who are the masters this time? Except for the hidden Muggle uncle Yanfeng Qili, the others are minors. Of course, Ji Tengchuan didn''t count himself into it. He had a playful mentality. The principles of the Holy Grail had long been mastered by him. As long as he needed it, there was no problem in making a few. To say that the Holy Grail is the omnipotent wishing machine, that is, compared to the people in the world of the Moon World, once the World of the Moon World is brought out, the Holy Grail can only be seen. After unraveling the principle, Ji Tengchuan knew very well that the working principle of the Holy Grail, that is, the knowledge condensed from the''root'', must first have . And if Ji Tengchuan makes a wish to become stronger, the Holy Grail at most tells him that it takes more practice to become stronger, super pit! In a word, do you still want to say this? "You said he is the master of Saber?" Rin Tosaka''s mouth twitched a few times, then he looked at Saber a few times, and suddenly realized: "No wonder Saber''s attributes are so low, it turns out to be incomplete, and you guys are too bad. ." "Am I really bad?" said the coyote dissatisfied, practicing very hard on his own. "I''m afraid I can''t find a worse master than you!" Tosaka Rin said silently, unable to explain to someone like a coyote who doesn''t know how frustrated he is.It''s like you tell a fool, how stupid you are! "And the key is that SABER is not for you! A boy like you should be equipped with a strong SERVANT!" Ji Tengchuan took the opportunity to interject. "Chuan, do you mean it''s bad?" Saber gritted his teeth. She is not a weak woman, she is the King of Knights! "Of course not, your attributes do not match, it is difficult to use your knight king''s strength!" Ji Tengchuan said nonsense, and at the same time changed the topic: "By the way, coyote, your house seems to have not been repaired yet, this young lady is an expert! " "She can build walls?" The coyote dared not say anything. "Stupid, I''m talking about magic!" The coyote is really a piece of rotten wood. There are N''X''s on Rin Tosaka''s forehead, where is she like a mason? Back at the coyote''s house, Tosaka Rin showed his hand and easily restored the damaged walls and glass windows, as if they had never been damaged. "Student Tosaka is amazing! By the way, what is going on today about today?" The coyote first exclaimed, and then asked with a curiosity on his face. "Hey, I really can''t help you. I don''t know anything. How can I be selected as the MASTER? SABER is a waste in your hands. Forget it, friendship and help for the last time! Come with me and take you to see someone! Rin Tosaka said with a headache, but the kind-hearted girl still didn''t want to see the more pure coyote die. At least let him know what he was involved in. Is it psychologically prepared? "Who?" the coyote asked curiously. "The supervisor of the Holy Grail War this time, Yanfeng Qili, is my senior and also my second teacher! Forget it, you will know when you reach your destination, don''t ask so much now." Rin Tosaka didn''t seem to want to mention Yanfeng Kirei, because Kirei had promised her to protect his father, but he was fine, but his father died. Although it is said that Yanfeng Kirei is Rin''s guardian, Rin never waits to see him, and the guardian is only nominal, maintaining the long-established relationship between the two families. "Mr. Chuan, are you coming with you too?" Rin asked Ji Tengchuan, who was standing idly by. "Anyway, it''s okay. Let''s take a trip with you!" Ji Tengchuan replied, and said seriously: "It''s too strange to call Mr. Chuan, just call me Brother Chuan!" "..." The corners of Lin''s mouth twitched slightly, his brows raised, and he said alertly: "Should we meet for the first time?" "No, it''s the first time for you, but for me, it has been many times!" "What? Are you peeping at me secretly?" Tosaka Rin subconsciously grasped his chest collar and involuntarily stepped back, keeping a safe distance from Ji Tengchuan. The other party was a stalker? "..." Ji Tengchuan was stunned. Although Rin was right, he was just a lovely LOLI at first, and there is no need for the words peeping and watching, right? "Chuan! I need you to give me an explanation!" SABER stared at Ji Tengchuan angrily, the dumb hair on his head stood up. The coyote stayed aside to watch the excitement, secretly happy in his heart, don''t know why, seeing Ji Tengchuan''s bad luck, he felt very happy. "You misunderstood, Rin, when you were a little LOLI, I visited Fuyuki City during the Holy Grail War. At that time, I happened to notice you!" Ji Tengchuan saw Saber who was going to be blackened, and could only helplessly explain. Tao. "That time?!" Tosaka Rin''s eyes changed, showing an expression of pain. How could he have forgotten that his sister wanted to kill her? Mother originally prevented her from coming to Fuyuki City again, but in order to fulfill her father''s wish and Tosaka''s responsibilities, she made up her mind to embark on the journey, participate in the Holy Grail War, and obtain the Holy Grail. "By the way, would calling your brother call you too young? You should be an uncle-level figure!" Rin Tosaka is full of gangsters, she knows that he appeared in the last Holy Grail War, according to the time calculation, at least 30 years old!It''s shameless to call yourself his brother! "Cough cough cough, eighteen years old! I am eighteen years old!" Ji Tengchuan emphasized. "Eighteen years old? Impossible! You should be like this ten years ago? Don''t tell me, you were only eight years old!" Lin didn''t believe Ji Tengchuan''s nonsense at all. Eighteen years old, go lie! "Sister Rin, you have misunderstood it. I am always eighteen years old!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, his face was very kind, and his sister called out.'') Mime private 674 Item 0007 "Puff--! Cough cough cough!" Rin Tosaka heard the words and sprayed directly. The image of the eldest lady was completely destroyed. She finally saw what it means to be shameless, invincible, shameless! "Are you really the Demon King? How come it is completely different from what you imagined?" Rin Tosaka, who was relieved, asked questioningly. "This is called reckless action! A strong person like me does not need to hide his own heart! The devil represents my status, not my character!" Ji Tengchuan put Jin Dao on his face, looking far away Rin Ban, the little LOLI that was raised back then is so big, it''s time to pick it. As if feeling Ji Tengchuan''s scorching eyes, Miss Rin''s face blushed involuntarily, and she immediately said, "Come on, it''s too late tonight, and there will be classes tomorrow!" The group soon arrived at the entrance of the church. Rin Tosaka escorted the coyote in to ask Yanfeng Kirei about the rules of the Holy Grail War, while Ji Tengchuan and Saber stayed outside. "SABER, you really want to help the coyote!? Such an innocent fool is impossible to get the Holy Grail." Ji Tengchuan took the lead in breaking the peace between the two and said. SABER looked at Ji Tengchuan seriously, raised his hand, stroked Zaichuans cheek, and asked, "What are you worried about?" "You are my fiancee. I will never agree to let you stay with an adolescent boy. I admit that I''m jealous!" Ji Tengchuan knew that although Saber was very cute, he was not stupid. "Gluck~~! Do you think I will like the son of Shangwei Miyakiji? Or do you have too much confidence in me! Think I will empathize?" When Saber heard Ji Tengchuan''s truth, he couldn''t help but laugh. At the same time slightly annoyed. "Although I don''t want to admit it, but the naive fools are more pleasing to the opposite sex!" "Also including me?" "..." Ji Tengchuan was speechless, indeed, he still liked SABER''s cuteness. "Chuan, as a knight, I have my principles! If you lose the protection of SERVANT, this boy will be killed. You know that!" 543 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 543 SABER is embarrassed. She has experienced the last betrayal of her master. She doesn''t have any good feelings about the word Wei Gong, but she is in the principle of chivalry, and she can''t abandon her master. Ji Tengchuan pretended to think hard for a while and said: "SABER, I also have some''heroes'' under my banner, and the combat effectiveness is not weak, so how about letting them replace you? This will not violate the chivalry! And the way you are now, While consuming your own magic power, you will only get weaker and weaker, unless..." Although Ji Tengchuan did not say, but SABER thought of it, yes, if the MASTER fails, then SERVANT wants to restore the strongest state, there are only two ways, the first is to "cannibalize" humans as the source of magic, and the second is indirect Make up magic. Of course, the premise is that an excellent magician is willing to give away the magic power he has gained from his hard work! And it also requires body fluid communication, which is absolutely not allowed! Seeing Sabers swayed eyes, Ji Tengchuan once again persuaded: "SABER, you have seen it tonight. If I didnt show up in time, the consequences would be unthinkable, and that innocent turtle would not have any healing magic at all. He wanted the Holy Grail. , At least you have to live to the end!" "Are your''SERVANT'' okay?" SABER hesitated, she hated betrayal very much, but after listening to Ji Tengchuan''s analysis, she also knew that if she continued to be stubborn, it might be another regretful experience. "Don''t worry, they are all famous heroes in Valoran! Look at me and you will know. The reason why I came as an ASSASSIN last time is because I am an assassin-type hero-Lord of Shadows!" Ji Tengchuan took the opportunity to promote his Valoran hero, and conceived an interesting idea in his mind, ready to add some spice to this Holy Grail war. "Will that be too strong!" Saber hesitated. If the people who came were the same as Chuan, wouldn''t it be too unfair? "No, the last loophole has been fixed! Don''t worry, the combat effectiveness has just met the standard!" Ji Tengchuan said tirelessly. "But where is the source of magic power?" "You can rest assured that the source of magic power is provided by Lingmai!" Ji Tengchuan will not waste his power, and he already has a very good wishful thinking. "Well, let me think about it for one night and reply to you tomorrow!" Saber thought for a while. She still needs to say hello to Shiro Weimiya, after all, how do you say a monarch. At this moment, the harem coyote and Tosaka Rin walked out of the church, their eyes were no longer confused, it seemed that the fighting spirit had been aroused by Yanfeng Kirei. "I have done my best!" Tosaka Rin warned. "Student Tosaka, you are such a good person!" The Harem Coyote once again praised. "It''s useless to hold me, I won''t release water next time!" Miss Lin said proudly. "Soil...no, MASTER!" Due to the influence of Ji Tengchuan, SABER almost yelled the word coyote, frowned and turned around. At this moment, a huge shadow approached. "Hey! Odusan is here too! Great! Kassan misses you so much! Illya miss you so much too!" A silver-haired girl in purple dress with red eyes ran over happily and plunged into it. When he reached Ji Tengchuan''s arms, he said coquettishly. "Illya! It''s not all that I want to call O''Neill! Don''t call Odusan!" Ji Tengchuan was sweating profusely. Illya is a ghost, and I am afraid that she is in trouble, so she corrected. "No, no, no! Odusan is Odusan, and Illya will be Odusan''s bride in the future!" Illya was innocent, cute and lively muttering, her face pressed against Chuan''s collar. Shows a shy look. "Bride?" Everyone looked at Ji Tengchuan in unison, cattle, how can you be able to deal with a young girl who doesn''t understand anything? It''s still Odusan! Are there any ghost fathers? Ji Tengchuan felt a murderous look behind him, turned his face, and explained stiffly: "SABER sauce, I am innocent. She is Ilia and Alice Phil''s daughter!" "I know! But it can''t prove that you are innocent! Let go of that girl! Let me come!" SABER suddenly yelled, rushed to Ji Tengchuan''s side, and then directly grabbed Yi Liya, kneaded Yi Liya''s cute face, and said with joy, "So cute! I didn''t expect Yi Liya More attractive than Alice Phil!"'') Mime private 675 Chapter 0008 BERSERKER, shot "Nani???" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes popped out, is this SABER? Why did you violate the peace? "Yeah!!! Save me! Odusan! Yeah yeah...Don''t pinch Illya''s face..." Illya cried out for help, but it was a pity that she couldn''t compare to Saber in strength, she could only make a sweet voice, little hand Random shooting, but they can''t stop Saber''s infringement. "SABER sauce, it''s enough!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t stand it anymore, SABER stopped using Elia as a toy. Ji Tengchuan knows that SABER likes kawaii girls, but it can''t be so! "Uh... I''m sorry, I just thought of Alice Phil, so excited!" Saber was taken aback, reacted, and found that Rin and his MASTER both looked at themselves like aliens and couldn''t help but blush. With a loose hand, Illiya immediately got out of Saber''s claws, and Sa Yazi covered her face and ran to BERSERKER, pointed at Saber violently, and ordered Berserker: "Berserker will revenge me! I will trample her!" The height of 2.5 meters or more, the unusually burly tall, Berserker roared like an iron man, sending out a terrifying aura, and the ground formed a violent impact. "It''s over! We are not on the same level as him!" Rin anxiously, blocking the wind with one hand, she secretly observed the attributes of BERSERKER, almost frightened, except for the lucky B, all other attributes are A or A+, and not counting the madness skills, bunker God! If your ARCHER goes up, it will definitely be the rhythm of being beaten! "Oh, it hurts! Huh! Except for Odusan tonight, you are all going to be fucked! Introduce yourself, my name is Illyas Phil von Einzbern!" Illya rubbed. Face, with noble courtesy, pulled up the skirt and introduced himself. "Einzbern!?" Miss Rin suddenly felt horrified in her heart, and her Tosaka family was called one of the three magic families. Moreover, unlike the down-and-out Tosaka family, Einzbern has almost ruled the magic society of the entire European continent in the past ten years, and the talents and strengths under him are abundant. And the one in front of you, if you guessed it correctly, is Ilia, known as the''magic princess'', who is born with extremely high magic talent and is called a genius who is rare in a century! If the opponent is her, then it can also explain why the attributes of BERSERKER are so high. On the other hand, the strongest SABER, because of the layman who doesn''t know anything, the attributes are reduced in a mess, I am afraid that it is about to bottom out. "Then the polite words are not to be said! Anyway, you will not survive tonight! And Sister Saber! Kasan really wants to see you! But...huh! Since I dare to squeeze my face, unforgivable, yes, there is that That dazed idiot, my titular brother, you are a tarnish to Einzbern when you are alive! Do it, BERSERKER!!!" Ilia ordered innocent and lovely. As the voice fell, BERSERKER kicked the ground, and instantly his huge body jumped high, and the hungry big knife in his hand''smashed a hundred heads'' directly towards the group of people. Saber rushed directly, and the invisible sword collided with Berserker''s exaggerated knife. There was a loud noise. The sparks suddenly splashed and the eardrums were aching! Ji Tengchuan didn''t stop it. Fighting is not a bad thing, as long as it is not injured, and it can make Altria find her own position faster, and it may not be a bad thing to hit her self-confidence. "It''s too exaggerated. Such a big knife is swung like a toy!" Rin said anxiously. Just listening to the horrible sound effect when the big knife was swung, I knew that the weight was amazing. Once hit, maybe SABER is likely to be Suffered heavy losses. After SABER collided with BERSERKER''s broadsword for the third time, his hands began to tremble. The difference in strength was too great, and he could only use his body''s flexibility to carry out a wandering attack, but the effect against BERSERKER was not obvious. "You guy, why do you stand by and watch the play? Isn''t she your fiance?" The coyote can''t stand it anymore, and he is determined to participate in the Holy Grail War, just to stop the tragedy from happening, and let the Holy Grail fall into the hands of evil people. If Saber is defeated, he will lose it! "Coyote! Do you know that she is my fiancee?! Then you should know how I feel as a husband! And you can see it too! SABER can''t win Berserker! You want to win, you must Want to change to a SERVANT!" Ji Tengchuan took the opportunity to say once again that he certainly wouldn''t watch Saber get injured, but he also used this to let the coyote know that Saber was very weak and gave him the illusion that his SERVANT was incompetent. "Change another?" Hearing Ji Tengchuan''s words once again, the coyote suddenly fell into deep thought. Asking a girl to fight for him did not conform to his beliefs, and especially when it was obviously impossible to fight. "Don''t be kidding! SERVANT can be changed at will? Shirou, don''t listen to him!" Miss Lin reminded. It''s not that she doesn''t understand anything. Of course, with her understanding, changing to SERVANT or something is simply impossible, unless other masters are killed, but there is currently no SERVANT without an owner. "Tosaka, do you mean that he is lying to me?" The coyote was taken aback. Relatively speaking, he believed the words of dignity more. 544 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 544 Just as the coyote was speaking, Ji Tengchuan suddenly condensed a knife in his hand, his figure flashed, appeared in front of Saber, waved his knife and raised his hand to block Berserker''s heavy blow! boom--! Bang! The surrounding ground cracked, forming outward folds, and the entire road was destroyed! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Odusan! Stop BERSERKER!" Illya screamed as she covered her small mouth and stopped immediately.Berserker, with a red light in his eyes, got the order and immediately retreated to Iliya''s side, showing no signs of losing control. "Ale! It''s really dangerous! Saber sauce!" The smoke and dust hadn''t dissipated, and ridiculous words came from inside. As the wind blew, Ji Tengchuan stood in front of Saber, the concrete road under his feet was not damaged at all, but half away from him. The damaged place is out of shape. "It''s troublesome! I can handle it myself!" Saber said stiffly, sweating on his forehead. If he was hit just now, he would definitely fall in a pool of blood.'') Episode 676 Chapter 0009: Changing SERVANT, Misleading "Huh! Since Odusan has taken action, you are lucky today, next time! I won''t be merciful anymore! Cherish the little time! Let''s go, BERSERKER!" Ilia said proudly, and then He turned around and sat down on Berserker''s broad shoulders, then disappeared into the mist. "Finally, there is no danger!" Miss Lin breathed a sigh of relief, turned her pretty face to look at Chuan and asked: "You really don''t care about your LOLI daughter? Let her go crazy?" "She just looks more LOLI cute, in fact, she is one year older than you! And I''m just a brother! A complicated family, there will always be a lot of helplessness!" Ji Tengchuan said with a headache. How soon, Alice Phil will also come to Fuyuki City, which is quite lively now. At that time, SABER is likely to reconnect with Alice Phil!In fact, as soon as Ilia returned to the castle, she immediately called Alice Phil and reported the news that had appeared in Ji Tengchuan, and Alice Phil came immediately by special plane. "Huh?" The coyote couldn''t believe it, that kawaii girl turned out to be a pseudo-LOLI? "Ah what? Anyway, is there any blood relationship between you, coyote, next time she will really kill you! So you quickly say your choice, if you don''t regret it, it will be too late!" Ji Tengchuan horrified that the current Ilyas Phil will not be attached to the coyote like the original, so the coyote has no chance. If you want the harem, dream! "Why... why does Ilia hate me?" The coyote said with an innocent look. He never did anything bad, but wanted to prevent anyone from dying. Why would someone like him be hostile to a LOLI? "You don''t need to know this. This is called father debt payment! Who gave you the surname Wei Gong!? Okay, Saber, where do you live tonight?" Ji Tengchuan was not interested in wasting his tongue with the coyote, turning his face to Saber Asked. "I...I still..." Saber looked embarrassed. If she chooses to live in the house of Wei Gong, it will make her whole body uncomfortable, after all, this house is named Wei Gong.But if Kazukawa leaves, it seems that he has violated his knighthood. "Coyote! Look, because of your reasons, our married life and family are in disharmony! I planned to let you choose tomorrow. It seems that you have to make a choice tonight!" Ji Tengchuan showed impatience. He would never allow the coyotes to stay with Saber. The ghost knew what would happen. If the coyotes with harem blood saw something, wouldn''t he be a big loss!? "Chuan, please don''t be like this! Didn''t you explain to me and let me think about it all night?" SABER persuaded from the side. "No! SABER, have you forgotten that I am the Demon Lord! The Demon Lord can not keep his promise! Now I announce that I have changed my mind!" Ji Tengchuan is brutal and overbearing, and he can tolerate or even make concessions, but on the SABER issue , Does not allow any difference. "I will protect Saber...ah..." The coyote just exited, was suddenly blown by a gust of wind, and hit the wall heavily. Before it fell, a big mouthful of blood spurted out. "Listen, boy, Saber is my fiance, I will protect it, and if you are the other way around, SERVANT is protecting the MASTER, not the MASTER protecting SERVANT. Although I dont know how you will be in the future, but now, I will pinch you to death. , Its easier than trampling on an ant! Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of the coyote, looking at the coyote''s tragic appearance, condescending, with chills in his eyes. "Two Ji Tengchuan?" Tosaka was stunned and took a look. It was really two. One stood in front of Saber, and the other seemed to appear suddenly. "Clone technique?" Saber watched his MASTER be humiliated by Chuan, but Chuan in front of him was not only powerful, but also her fiance. "Yes, the Phantom clone, this was originally my own ability! You shouldn''t forget it!" Ji Tengchuan reminded, the meaning is very clear, although he is not SERVANT now, his combat effectiveness has not weakened, on the contrary it has become stronger. "Now, coyote, change to a SERVANT! Otherwise, I will be rough!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes became more and more cold, and his tone became cold. "ARCHER, if the idiot doesn''t agree, you can help me, and I will cover!" Rin gritted his teeth and whispered. "Rin, this is an unwise move, and the opponent is extremely capable. Besides, the opponent is a master. If he dies, it is equivalent to reducing a competitor." Red A persuaded. "ARCHER!" Rin still couldn''t bear to let his classmate die. "I forgive me for not agreeing to this matter, unless Lin, you command me with Lingshu!" Red A refused without discussing it. "Cough cough cough... I... you want to take my SERVANT?" the coyote said with a very ugly face. "Wrong, it''s a change, forget it! I''ll give you another place. If the SERVANT I changed to you dies, I''ll give you another one. How about it? I have already made a big concession! Hope you don''t give me Tolerance can be deceived as weakness!" Ji Tengchuan gave in again. This kind of hard bone is the last thing he wants to encounter. If SABER is not present, how will he be polite? Go on with an illusion, it will cure you all kinds of dissatisfaction, and fix hard bones! "Enough, that boy! I am grateful for you to summon me out! But I hope you don''t make trouble, he will really do what he says." SABER also knew that Chuan had made up his mind and would not change In order to make this young man suffer less, he also spoke out to persuade him. "Really?" The coyote looked down, and even said what his SERVANT said. Is it possible for him to stay? "Yes!" Although Saber couldn''t bear it, he nodded, and at the same time felt that something was broken. "Okay! I agree! Let''s talk, what to do!" The coyote also felt a sigh from the soul, but it was more helpless. At this moment, he was eager to become stronger, and no one could bully him anymore. "Very simple! Equivalent exchange contract! Take this! By the way, ask, what kind of SERVANT do you need? Is it a strong combatant, or is it innocent, cute and beautiful, pure and innocent, or a hot, enchanting body, The lordosis is warped?!" Ji Tengchuan deliberately misled, and to put it bluntly, this sentence is just a deceitful nonsense. He has decided to give the Troll King Trundle to the coyote as his SERVANT.'') Mime private 677 Chapter 0010 requirements, king of trolls I believe that the coyote will have a happy "cooperation" with the ogre troll. Of course, if the aura of the protagonist of the coyote can influence the king of trolls, he does not matter, in short, there is no loss. "What...what...what do you think I am? Of course I have to be strong in combat!" The coyote face is flushed to the equator, and in front of Rin and Saber, he can''t tell that he likes innocent and pleasant, although he is very I think, but I can never say it. "That''s it! Strong combat power! Understood, the figure should be burly, at least not to lose to the Berserker just now, right?" Ji Tengchuan continued to induce. Saber and Miss Rin feel that there is something wrong with this sentence, is it necessary to be strong in combat? "Uh...it seems...what''s the matter!?" The coyote thought for a moment, and felt that the reason why Saber couldn''t beat LANCER was because LANCER was a man, and he couldn''t beat Berserker because of the big size of Berserker. There is this theory available-men have an advantage over women, and the larger ones are stronger than the smaller ones. He has not considered that because he was too frustrated, he gave SABER to the pit. "Understood! The body must be strong, male, weapons must be talented, and deterrent, it is best to be barefoot, high defense, anti-beating, resistant to beating, these are these?" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face, almost laughing in his heart. "Um...Are you sure you were talking about the BERSERKER just now?" the coyote said depressed. "OK, well, since this is your choice, then I will follow this! Sign the contract!" Ji Tengchuan urged.When the coyote got the contract, he didn''t recognize any of the words on it, as well as those rune patterns, so he went blind. Seeing the coyote sweating profusely, Miss Rin couldn''t stand it anymore as a top student of magician. She pulled the contract parchment and looked down from the top, and finally witnessed that the signatures turned out to be Gaia and Alaya. Can not help but shock. "What''s the matter? There is a problem?" The coyote couldn''t help asking nervously when he saw that Rin''s expression changed greatly. "No, that''s okay. On the contrary, the contract will benefit you a lot, and it will also provide you with three additional permissions to use the spell! You earned it!" Miss Lin said with envy. Everyone only has a maximum of three spells, and only two can be used. The last one is used to save life. It is not a last resort and cannot be used easily. As for the coyote, there were three more spells at once, which had an advantage over any other master. Of course, if only this is the case, Rin will not be envious and hateful. The above also promises that if the SERVANT given to the coyote is killed during the Holy Grail War, one will be replaced! The reissued one is random and can''t be requested, but it definitely has a great advantage, which is equivalent to this stupid guy with two SERVANTs! 545 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 545 Rin doesn''t think this is just plain words, because there are Gaia and Alaya as evidence, if you violate or fail to do so, the contract will not be established, and you will be''retributed''. "So good? Thank you!" When the coyote heard it, the loss in his heart faded a lot, at least it seemed that he had earned it. "Okay, if it''s okay, sign it quickly, and I have to go back to catch up!" Ji Tengchuan breathed out, pretending to be tired. The coyote finally glanced at the charming and innocent Saber, thinking that his future SERVANT would be a muscular man, he couldn''t help but feel lost. As the coyote''s blood dripped on the sheepskin scroll, the sheepskin scroll flew back to Chuan''s hands, and two summoning formations appeared on the ground. One is at the feet of Saber, the other is empty. "Heavens and spirits, Nima will appear soon... (Chinese)..." Ji Tengchuan pretended to sing curse words, raised his hand and threw a piece of ice that would not melt, and threw it into the summoning formation. It was a moment of radiance. Dasheng! The chill is pressing! The spiritual veins were extracted and injected into the summoning array, turning into pure magic power, and gradually condensed into shape, a pressure radiated, and the huge size blocked the moonlight. "It''s so big--!" The coyote grunted and swallowed the star, and visually observed that the summoned SERVANT was no less than three meters tall. "When I''m eating people, I like to put some seasoning!" A strange voice came from the circle, extremely crude and savage, and the voice was not very clear... "What did he say? Cannibalism?" The coyote turned dark and looked at Ji Tengchuan with wide eyes. "Ah? You must have heard it wrong! How did I hear him say''Chi Rende'', don''t care about these details! Okay, he is now your SERVANT, you have to love him with your heart, yes, he eats It''s bigger, eat everything, it''s easier to feed, Saber, let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan said, holding up the Saber who hadn''t reacted, and disappeared. "..." Miss Lin suddenly felt that the coyotes were not so lucky, as if they had been cheated! "The Kings Career: TROLL (troll), you are the Kings Master? Strange, how could this King say such things to food? What kind of Holy Grail War, can the King be able to eat people?" Wang Trundle said in a daze, still not sure about the situation, the troll''s brain is rather stupid, even if he is another. "What are you talking about? Food? Cannibalism?" This time the coyote heard it clearly, looking at the red-haired, half-naked body, fangs, barefoot, strong, holding a huge popsicle, shocked to incredible. "Huh? Is that human girl preparing food for this king? You are really a caring master! This king is not welcome!" said the Troll King, stretching out his dirty and stinking big hand and grabbing towards Lin. Missy. "Yeah! ARCHER!" Rin screamed in shock. This Nima was too scary, too ugly, and too smelly. If she was caught and then stuffed into her mouth, it would be disgusting to think about it. "Stop --! I''ll let you stop!" The coyote didn''t expect such a thing to happen. After a short daze, he immediately reacted and shouted. When the troll king heard this, he subconsciously stopped his hand, turned his ugly face covered with cancer, opened his big mouth full of fangs, lowered his head very close to the face of the coyote, and shouted, "Why let this king stop? Time to eat!" "Wow-it smells!" The coyote breathed the air, and couldn''t help but knelt on the ground and vomited, pinching his nose, it smells too bad, what a smelly ditch, compared to the mouth of a troll, It''s totally pediatrics.'') Mime private 678 Chapter 0011 Red A suffers and gets pitted After vomiting for a while, the coyote got used to the disgusting stench. The coyote asked with a pale face, "How long have you not brushed your teeth?" "Brush your teeth? What is that? Can you eat it?" the Troll King asked puzzledly. "What? You don''t even know about brushing your teeth? Don''t you claim to be the king?" The coyote turned pale, and when it was over, he was going to partner with such a ugly monster, and his legs trembled after thinking about it. "That''s right! This king Trundle has the biggest stick and is the greatest troll king! Of course he calls himself the king!" The troll king proudly patted his chest and shouted. "You...you''re not a human?" The coyote originally thought this SERVANT was very problematic, and it was just cannibalism when it opened its mouth, and claimed to be some kind of king of trolls. Now that I think about it, this product is not human at all. That said, I blame the coyotes for being stupid. How can humans grow to three meters tall? "Of course! This king is a troll! Why is your master so stupid? Hasn''t this king introduced it? Isn''t this king a TROLL?" The Troll King had a strong contempt for the intelligence of the coyote, and suddenly felt that human beings were quite stupid. He understood how he said everything, but still didn''t understand, he felt a sense of superiority in his heart. The coyote heard that the last trace of luck was gone. His face changed from white to blue, from blue to yellow, and finally to purple. In less than ten seconds, his face changed no less than five times. He is now full. The SERVANT with his own mind is really not a human being, but a cannibalistic monster. God!O earth! Why did it happen like this? I just asked for a SERVANT that I could call. Is this too much? The coyote wants to cry without tears! "Well, this little human girl looks delicious and juicy, this king is not polite to eat!" The Troll King drooled, spitting out foul and cold, and stretched out his dirty hands again. "Shilang, don''t be in a daze, stop him!" Miss Lin drew hastily, then raised her hand and chanted the attack magic, forming a black magic ball with her fingertips, and shot it at the king of the troll. But these black balls hit the Troll King''s body without any pain and no effect. For the flesh tank, the dignified attack was like tickling him. boom--!The huge popsicle smashed down, and the concrete floor suddenly shattered, forming a large number of sputtering sharp clots! "Be careful--!" ARCHER emerged from the spirit state, blocked Lin''s back with his back, and inserted the sharp cement block into Red A''s back, causing a trace of blood to flow out of the corner of his mouth. "Rin! Are you okay!" Red A spit out blood and asked with concern. "I, it''s okay! Be careful, avoid--!" Rin hadn''t slowed down before she saw the huge popsicle sweeping towards ARCHER, and she immediately reminded. But it was still a step late, and with a bang, the big stick hit ARCHER''s back, swept out directly, hit the stone wall heavily, and was buried by the gravel. "How could this happen?" The coyote couldn''t believe what he saw, his SERVANT was attacking Rin, and he also beat Rin''s SERVANT to death. "Stupid--! Stop him!" Miss Lin really wanted to scold her mother. She knew she could leave early and watch the excitement, but she got herself in. "Stop--!" The coyote finally recovered and exclaimed. It''s a pity that the Troll Bird didn''t want him, and continued to attack and grab Xianglin. "Stupid, use Lingshu!" Miss Rin now has the heart to kill the coyote, how could there be such a stupid person, and save him again and again, so that she was embarrassed. Hearing the words, the coyote became wise, raised his hand and shouted: "I order Troll in the name of MASTER, not to eat people!" The troll was just getting excited, but as the spell came into effect, a forceful thing was suddenly instilled into his head, there was a sharp pain, and then he screamed. "This king won''t eat people anymore, don''t eat people!" The troll king held his head, and after roaring, the pain disappeared. "You humble fellow, dare to hurt this king, this king wants to tear you apart!" A blood-red light appeared in the eyes of the king of trolls, and he was fierce. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Ho Ho Ho Ho--! Damn it!" The Troll King hated the tiny humans in front of him, but he couldn''t shoot him, as if he was bound by something. If he increased his hatred, his head would suffer severe pain. When the coyote saw that the troll could not attack him, he breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately ran to Miss Lin, and said concerned: "Tosaka, are you okay?" "Fuck!" Rin raised her hand and slapped her face. She was really scared to death just now. Why an ugly monster chased her and tried to eat her, Archer was seriously injured because of this. All this is due to this incompetent MASTER. Thanks! The coyote covered his face and looked at Miss Lin in amazement, with a look of aggrieved face. He didn''t want to be like this. Who knew this monster could not be controlled at all. After slapped the coyote, Rin ran to the rubble and exclaimed anxiously, "ARCHER, are you okay?" "It''s okay! I can''t die!" Red A crawled out of the ruins, his face was frosty, and the look at the coyote became strange. "Blame you fool! I can''t even control my own SERVANT!" Angrily said, this is the first time she has seen such a fool. "I...I really didn''t know it would become like this! I knew it would not be changed!" The coyote was infinitely annoyed and eloquent, and replaced with a pure and pleasant beauty, and in exchange for one who would not listen Command, ugly, and stinking troll? 546 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 546 No matter how you look at this deal, it''s a loss! When I heard it, I felt that I was too impulsive. Indeed, this thing cannot be blamed on the coyote''s head. Looking at the coyote''s face, he took a few serious glances, his mouth twitched a few times, and he held back Without laughing, he said: "Sorry, I was just too impulsive!" "It doesn''t matter, it''s really because my SERVANT hurt you. I''ve suffered it on his behalf. It''s nothing." The coyote said what was in his heart. "What a fool!" Rin couldn''t bear it, instead of the monster to suffer? Gosh!Is this something normal people can say? "Maybe! It''s too late to regret now! By the way, didn''t it mean that there are six spells? Now there is only one left on the back of my hand, and the other three?"'') Mime private 679 Chapter 0012 the treacherous demon, the sad coyote Hearing the coyote''s question, Rin finally couldn''t help smiling, pointing to the coyote''s right cheek, and pitying: "The remaining three spell curses are on your face!" "What? On my face?" The coyote was covering his face, thinking of this inexplicable pattern on his face, and he was not scolded to death by the tiger class teacher Fujimura Okawa (Sister Fuji) as a bad boy! "Yeah! Now only people who understand the Holy Grail War, see your face, you know that you are the Master!" Miss Lin said helplessly, really an unfortunate person, it seems that no one can find him. "Damn it! How am I going to school? That guy lied to me, I want him to reason!" The coyote was extremely angry. The SERVANT that the guy gave him was more than ten thousand miles away from what he thought. And also an ugly and foul-smelling cannibalism. "Stop! Classmate Wei Gong! Although I feel very sympathetic to you for being cheated, the other party didn''t lie to you, but just said less about the shortcomings of this SERVANT. How do you find him to reason? And SABER is impossible to come back Up!" Miss Rin sees it very well. With Chuans dominance and the devils style, regardless of whether the stupid coyote can find him, even if he finds it, the other party will definitely say: "It''s all your own choice, fuck me. thing?" "Why didn''t you lie to me? He didn''t tell me that this monster was disobedient, had bad breath, and even eats people. He said that he gave me three magic spells, but he was forced to use two first, and he gave it to me. It''s still on the face!" The coyote was very angrily said. He felt that he had been tricked and cheated so badly. The cute Saber was exchanged for a deformed monster. It''s like trading gold for big dung, how can you balance your heart? "But you didn''t ask? Do you think about the requirements in the contract?" Miss Lin said helplessly. She was indeed a demon king, deceiving people and not paying for her life. She didn''t believe that the other party was a temporary intention. From the beginning, I''m afraid I''ll set a trap and wait for this second fool to be fooled. Why did you give the coyote a silly and a lot of shortcomings on purpose? Isn''t it a jealous revenge for the coyote?Miss Rin silently thought of this strange possibility! Sure enough, when the coyote heard it, his face suddenly boasted, yes, what he asked for was indeed the same as this troll monster called TROLL, but those shortcomings were really unbearable! "In general, your SERVANT has very high attributes in all aspects, gluten: A Durability: A + Agility: B + Magic: A Lucky: A Treasure: A! It is true that you can compete with BERSERKER, he did not fool you!" Miss Rin glanced at the attributes of the Troll King, and was also shocked, so high, if he was obedient, this stupid boy might really win. "But what''s the use of it not listening to me?" The coyote looked helplessly at the troll king who was madly destroying buildings. "Use one more magic spell!" Lin suggested, secretly complaining, this Demon King Chuan is really too bad, why give him three, in the end, don''t you use all of them back? This kind of unscrupulous monster, most people would never dare to summon. In fact, there are many powerful heroes in history, but even those with bad reputation, no matter how strong they are, normal magicians will not be willing to summon them to use them. After all, the risks are too great. The three knights with professional ethics like SABER, LANCER, and ARCHER (except Jinshining) are more loyal when summoned, and abide by the spirit of chivalry. Even if there is no magic spell, they will help the Master without killing the master. Like trolls, there is no human discipline at all, and it is definitely a heterogeneous among heterogeneous! "In the name of MASTER, order the king of trolls to obey my instructions!" The coyote took a deep breath, and as the voice fell, a red glow flashed on the back of his hand, and the last spell in his hand was also consumed. The troll that had used the stick to destroy it suddenly calmed down, and the coyote was also relieved. "Thank you, Toosaka-san!" The coyote turned his head and thanked him. "Don''t thank me! We will be the enemy the next time we meet! I won''t be merciful. You should talk to your SERVANT about tactics!" Rin pinched her nose and said, the surrounding air was really stinky, and it was also very cold, she was getting goose bumps, and she didn''t want to stay here anymore and stay with the monster. "Anyway, I''m causing you trouble! Tosaka-san!" The coyote continued politely. After speaking, he turned his face to the troll and said, "Thank you for being spiritualized. ." "Spiritualization? What is that? This king won''t!" Unwillingness appeared in the eyes of the Troll King, but under the coercion of Ling Shu, he could only obey the coyote and shook his head. Boom! The coyote fell to the ground all of a sudden, foaming at the mouth, and when it was over, how did he explain to others that there was a huge monster in his house? Said it was a pet adopted in the snow mountain-Snow Ape? Miss Rin was full of black lines, covering her face, her mouth twitched, and she couldn''t bear to look straight. She felt that Wei Gong was really unlucky enough to get home. What a SERVANT would be a disaster! "This king is hungry. If you want to eat, let''s eat quickly! If you don''t eat, this king will roll all over for you to see!" said the Troll King extremely cunningly. As he said, he began to roll back and forth without being ashamed. It''s purely like a rascal. The coyote and Miss Rin looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Rin didn''t want to help, but as the supervisor of Fuyuki City, it was her responsibility to maintain the peace of Fuyuki City, and she couldn''t shirk it. ... Boom! The wall was directly knocked out of a big hole by the king of trolls, and the coyote yelled sadly: "My wall--!" Just after shouting, there was another boom, and the house collapsed! "My house!" The coyote ran into the yard and saw that the house he lived in had been turned into ruins. He knelt on the ground and wailed, tears streaming down his face! "I knew it would be like this..." Miss Rin jumped over the big hole in the wall, looked at the troll king who was looking for food in the ruins, clutched her forehead, and looked at the coyote kneeling on the ground with pity. "Student Tosaka..." The coyote heard Tosaka Rin''s voice, looking at Rin expectantly, like the sound of heaven, like a savior. "Asshole! Are you really a mason? And you when my magic power fell from the sky? I can''t stand you. This is the last time. We will never get involved again!" After all, Rin was kind, unable to stand the coyote''s tears offensive, and said angrily, tonight is considered bloody, she never wants to be involved with this unfortunate child again.'') Mime private 680 Chapter 0013 Sasaki Kojiro, the two women fight "Hahaha!" Ji Tengchuan flew above the night sky holding the Saber, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing, his stomach twitched and he almost fell from the sky. "What''s wrong with you?" SABER asked blushing: "Is there anything funny about me?" "No, no, I just thought of an interesting thing and couldn''t help but laugh!" Ji Tengchuan said shyly. He naturally knew what virtue the king of trolls is, so he deliberately left the clone somewhere, secretly. Protection Rin. If Rin is really dangerous, he can take a shot in secret. After all, Rin is also one of his default women, so the coyote''s sad reminders under his design are all in his eyes and can''t help but smile. After this time, I''m afraid Rin will treat the coyote as a disaster star. As for why the curse for the coyote ran on his face, it was purely an accident, or Chuan likes to see such accidents. Entering the entrance of the hotel, Saber suddenly shouted, "Who is it? Come out!" "Surely it is SERVANT! Saber! And my lord!" A man wearing a samurai suit and holding a long sword came out of the air, his eyes indifferent. "You are?" Saber didn''t even realize that the long knife would be the Caster, and couldn''t help but look at Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan touched his nose, but he didn''t expect Caster Medea to summon Sasaki Kojiro. 547 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 547 "Sasaki Kojiro! Career: ASSASSIN! Thirty years of loneliness is like snow, only to fight the strong and fulfill my long-cherished wish! Saber, show your sword!" Sasaki Kojiro raised his hand, a 1.5-meter long sword , In the night light, it looks particularly dazzling. "ASSASSIN was also called by you?" SABER asked Ji Tengchuan. "No, it''s probably an informal SERVANT summoned by CASTER. It can only be regarded as a fake SERVANT, not even a treasure!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to speculate that Sasaki Kojiro''s other attributes are messed up except for agility and luck, which are A+ and A. Of course, for Jianhao, he is taking the agility and fast attack route, and other attributes are not that important. For this kind of side-by-side swordsmanship, if you can''t kill the enemy in a short time, you will be killed by the enemy. "Then fight!" Saber said softly. Now she is attached to the contract scroll, all attributes have returned to normal levels, and she doesn''t put ASSASSIN in her eyes. She is sure to take the opponent within ten strokes. . "SABER, can you not be so combative? How to say this is where I live!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly. After that, he turned his head and ordered Sasaki Kojiro: "Your duty should be to protect the caster! As for the battle, I will arrange a suitable opponent for you, now let go!" Sasaki Kojiro hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, his figure faded, and his body became spiritual, hiding in the air. ... Just opening the door, suddenly a beautiful figure rushed out, but Ji Tengchuan was thrown to the ground before he could react. "MASTER, people thought you didnt want me anymore! Much! MASTER, Medea likes you so much!" Medea pretended to cry like Jiao, with a face of noncompliance, teary eyes, extremely cute, and then Coupled with a hot body, you can definitely kill a large number of otaku in seconds. "Medea! What are you doing? Get up quickly!" Ji Tengchuan sweated, hurriedly said, he felt a murderous spirit enveloped him, and SABER was going crazy. SABER was plunged into the shadows, and the dull hair on his head stood up, as if samdhi fire was burning, his mouth opened wide and his fangs barked and roared: "Who are you? He is my husband, you are not ashamed. Woman, what are you doing on my man?" "Oh? You said I''m not ashamed? You airport! Men like big ones, do you have one?" Medea shook the huge chest on purpose, squeezed out a deep trench, and hooked Sichuan with one arm. Neck, provocatively said. "I..." Saber''s face flushed all of a sudden, and he became confused, and said softly: "My small, Chuan likes small, not cows!" "You''re jealous! Besides, when did Master become your man? Little virgin! Gluck!" Caster Medea laughed sarcastically. "It''s not the same with you! Big cow!" "Poor breast girl!" "Big Cow!!!" "Poor breast girl!!!" "you wanna die!" "Do you think I am afraid of you? SOLO! Looking for a fight!" "I hit you shameless mistress!" "You''re shameless! You stinky little girl! Before the hair grows up, learn from others to grab men!" "I''ll fight--!" "I kick-!" SABER and CASTER became a group, from the corridor to the house, from the house to the outside, balcony, from the balcony to the bathroom, and the five-star presidential suite was completely beaten by two jealous women into beggars. nest! "Don''t fight! Where to sleep at night? This is the last sheet, don''t tear it!" Ji Tengchuan persuaded in pain, but just after the words were spoken, the sheet was torn and split into two. The two women also separated. The clothes on the faces of the two women were almost torn. They were panting, and the voltage in their eyes squirted wildly. They both gritted their teeth and squashed their teeth so hard not to crush the other side. "It hurts, you just dared to kick me in the face! CASTER! I won''t let water anymore!" SABER exclaimed, and said, his body flashed with blue light, the armor was attached to his body, and the victory contract was summoned and held in his hand. , The body''s fighting spirit is madly. "You just grabbed my milk and tore my favorite clothes. Unforgivable, my magic will tear you to pieces!" CASTER Medea yelled, the purple light on her body was extremely dazzling, the clothes disappeared suddenly, and then she turned into a magic outfit, holding a magic stone staff, and the magic power on her body surged. The war is about to start! "Enough, you want to demolish all the houses? Do you want to sleep on the street at night?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t tolerate it. If it was just a little trouble, now if there really is a war, this building will be blown up. Just now Ji Tengchuan hadn''t been heartbroken to laugh at the bad luck of the coyote. He didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, bad luck would happen to him, especially the headache is that the original two girls should be very''harmonious''? Why did you fight as soon as you met? "No, I will be without her tonight, and she will be without me!" the two girls shouted at the same time. "In this case, let you see the devil''s methods!" Ji Tengchuan''s face was dark, and he pulled the rope in his hand with both hands, slapped, and looked at the second girl with malicious intent.'') Mime private 681 Chapter 0014 provocation, Ariel is here "Ya~~beautiful~~~Father~~~!" The two girls drank at the same time, but Ji Tengchuan, who had already been angered, didnt care so much. He directly tied the two girls face to face and put them on the bed, then took pictures He clapped his hands and said, "Be calm and sleep!" Ji Tengchuan lay down on the floor, closed his eyes, and nothing happened! "Poor breast girl, don''t get so close!" CASTER sensed it, and felt that Chuan was already asleep, and immediately provoked Saber. "You big cow, it''s all because of you, and I should say this, stay away from me!" Saber was also annoyed, and counterattacked unwillingly. "Little breast girl, your mouth tastes so heavy! It has polluted the air I breathe!" CASTER continued to find the difference. "Do you dare to say that I have bad breath?" SABER didn''t expect how shameless CASTER would be, so he said nonsense, his mouth is sweet! "I didn''t say it, you said it yourself!" Caster said cunningly. "Damn, you unqualified big cow!" "You stupid girl with poor breasts! When you get angry, your stupid hair will move. It''s amazing!" "If you dare to talk nonsense and provoke me, I''m not welcome!" Saber said angrily. She knew that she couldn''t speak the glib CASTER, threateningly. "Really? Looking at your little cherry mouth, my sister wants to kiss you!" CASTER smiled boldly, and suddenly got close to Saber''s face, and then kissed. "Hum hum -!" SABER eyes wide open and all of a sudden, it was to be a light to the cows? "It''s so sweet and delicious! No wonder MASTER likes you!" CASTER giggled. "You female rascal!" Saber said angrily. "I''m a gangster who am I afraid of? Why? Have the ability, you bite me?" CASTER was happy, and felt that SABER was more interesting, and if I changed into a LOLI outfit, wouldn''t it be my favorite? In fact, there is an unknown aspect of CASTER, that is, she likes COSPLAYLOLI, but she herself can only be regarded as a pseudo-LOLI, not eligible, so she likes cute girls. Of course, she, who has the dual attributes of S and M, likes to be M by MASTER, and she likes the cute LOLI girl of S, and she dare not say this, and is afraid that Chuan hates her. "You''re looking for death!" Saber was completely irritated, lowered his head, facing the huge caster, opened his mouth with his small fangs, and bit down! "Ahhhhhhhhh..." Caster Medea yelled in ecstasy, and then yelled out SABER almost ashamed to death: "I''m wet! Go on!" 548 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 548 ... Early the next morning! Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes and stretched out. To be honest, he doesn''t need sleep, but the habits he has cultivated for a long time, or subconsciously, he doesn''t want to change his life habits as a person. "You..." Ji Tengchuan got up and was dumbfounded when he saw SABER and CASTER actually... kissing together! "What? Pooh pooh~~! MASTER, its not what you think, I was forced to kiss by Saber, and the precious second time I was taken away by the poor breast girl, oooooo~~! !" The caster villain first complained and cried. "This..." Ji Tengchuan was sweating profusely, and he didn''t believe that Saber would take the initiative to kiss Caster. "You demon! You bewitched me! Chuan, let me go, I want her to know why the flowers are so red!" Although SABER was a little confused just now and lost his first opportunity, his fiery temper was aroused, and suddenly To start the completed fight. "Have you two quarreled enough? Hey, if you still want to fight? Then just keep tied up like this!" Ji Tengchuan saw that the two women were going to quarrel, and said suddenly. "Don''t dare!" The two women said at the same time, but they looked at each other''s eyes strangely, full of charm, and recalled the absurdity of last night, their cheeks flushed. The rope was just untied, and suddenly the door creaked and fell directly. Outside the door stood a very gentle, beautiful and noble woman with silver hair and red eyes. She raised her hand and said in astonishment: "I didn''t break the door!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Saber and Caster angrily, the two of them broke the door last night. "What''s wrong here?" The silver-haired noble and gentle woman looked at the room full of barbarians, as if she had been ransacked by Alibaba''s Forty Thieves, fragments of a place, everything is good. "Alice Phil!" Saber said excitedly, and at the same time jumped, came to Alice Phil, hugged him, face to face. "SABER! I miss you too!" Alice Phil also hugged SABER''s waist and said kindly. "Hmph--! With a new love, forget the old love!" Caster snorted dissatisfiedly who was still in bed. "You''re saying the opposite, because you have old love and forgot your new love!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Medea with weird eyes, his tone was hard and unkind. "Ahhhhhhh? MASTER, not what you think, I am innocent...uuuuu..." Medea pretended to cry innocently, covering his face. "You have that kind of hobby, I won''t discriminate against you, but don''t go too far. It''s impossible to be a strong man!" Ji Tengchuan also knows Medea''s hobby. Instead of letting her sneak out something, it''s better to say it. . "Ah? MASTER, you...you are good to Medea Asia Pacific! In fact, Medea loves MASTER the most!" CASTER said, rushing into Ji Tengchuan''s arms and rubbing! "Who is this woman?" Alice Phil let go of Saber and looked at CASTER warily. Although she doesn''t mind sharing Ji Tengchuan with SABER, it is definitely not what she likes to involve an unknown woman. Even if she is generous, she is still very conservative on the issue of men. "This year''s CASTER! It''s called Medea!" SABER explained. "Medea? It''s hard to say that you are the "betrayal witch" in the myths and legends?" Alice Phil frowned slightly. Although there are different opinions about the betrayal witch, she is very disgusting with the attributes of betrayal. "I will not betray the Master!" Medea said loudly, his little hand firmly grasping Ji Tengchuan''s arm, fearing that someone would snatch him. "Really?" Alice Phil glanced suspiciously at Chuan''s smooth and clean back of hands. There was no curse, her eyes were solemn, and she lowered her voice: "Then, can you tell me where your original MASTER is now? Know, a magician in his thirties should have summoned you, right?" "She...she..." Medea covered her face in horror. The original MASTER was jealous of her and wanted to limit her magic power, verbally insulted her, and was finally deceived by her and used three spells. killed.'') Mime private 682 Chapter 0015 No confidence, Sui Qunyuan Academy "I killed Medea''s original MASTER!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. He knew what a bird-like Medea''s original MASTER was like. Such a person deserved it if he died, it was completely scum! "It turns out that this is the case, then I misunderstood CASTER, and I apologize for that!" Alice Phil froze for a moment, and then politely apologized. Medea looked at Chuan in his eyes full of attachment, and actually took the charge of murder for her. The name of''betrayal of the witch'' is her greatest pain, and the MASTER actually did it for her... "Well, everything is over! It''s okay!" Ji Tengchuan caressed Medea''s trembling body and comforted. Alice Phil took a weird look at Caster''s chest, her face suddenly turned pink, and then turned her head and took SABER''s hand and said, "You are not allowed to be like this in the future!" SABER also noticed Alice''s gaze. She was embarrassed to say that the tooth marks on the white rabbit of Caster were bitten by her, so she could only let Chuan go to the back of the black pot and carry the lewd name. As soon as the two girls met, there were endless conversations between women, which instead left Ji Tengchuan in the cold, but fortunately, there was also the caster, who was extremely considerate and caring for others, which made Chuan a little bit reluctant. ... In another place, Miss Rin held her chin in her hands, feeling exhausted. Yesterday, she helped the coyote restore the house and spent more than half of her magic power. She was really a kind fool. "Rin, if it doesn''t work, don''t go to school today!" Red A came out, poured himself a cup of tea, raised his legs, and tasted it. "How can this be? Credits will be deducted for absenteeism for no reason!" Miss Rin grumbled dissatisfiedly, originally thinking that she has a great advantage, but now it seems that she may be one of the weakest. Can''t beat Ji Tengchuan, BERSERKER, and now even the coyote''s monster SERVANT hasn''t beaten him, I feel anxious! As for dealing with SABER, can it be so weak after changing to a master SABER? Obviously not! Seeing Rin''s distressed look, Red A sighed and said: "Rin, don''t you have confidence in me?" "Why do you make me confident in you? I don''t know who you are! I don''t know which unknown person in history is! From your treasure, I can''t find out which powerful hero in history uses this The kind of knife, and your job agency is ARCHER!" Rin was helpless for a while, and I blamed myself. When I was summoning, such abruptness caused the summoning to go wrong, and an ARCHER appeared inexplicably who didn''t even know who he was. "Understood! I will prove my strength to you! Don''t worry about this, my combat power is definitely not worthy!" Red A promised. "Forget it, the biggest problem now is that Demon King Chuan. By the way, he is called the Great Demon King of Shadow! He can summon SERVANT temporarily, and he is so strong that I feel powerless to think about it!" Rin complained and said that she was full of confidence, but now she was blown to pieces in one night, and the other party can still mass-produce Lingshu, how can I fight this? "Rin, it doesn''t work, you can consider the alliance!" Red A put forward his own suggestion. "Alliance, who are you looking for? Don''t mention that coyote to me! The person I don''t want to see is him now! What a shame!" Rin hugged his shoulders and shivered with that ugly The foul-smelling non-human SERVANT stays together, thinking about it will have a nightmare. "But aren''t you all from the same school?" A hint of helplessness flashed in the eyes of Red A. He couldn''t show feelings for Rin. In this world, Rin owes the most. Yes, in the future, Rin will become his wife, but he pursues the real dream of no chatting, and disappoints Rin, which leads to the final birth tragedy. He came to this world this time to sever the bane of everything-Shiro Wimiya ! Maybe it''s good to be hated! "Pull it down! I''ll just avoid that guy!" Miss Lin rolled her eyes, ate a few slices of bread, drank a glass of milk, put on her schoolbag, and went to school. ... Suigunyuan Academy! Miss Lin had just stepped into the gate of the school, she felt the abnormal barrier, frowned, and suddenly smelled a strange smell, as if she had smelled it there. "Shilang, why are you listless today? Did you go on a date with someone? Not authentic! What''s wrong with your face?" Suddenly a teenager with glasses ran over, patted the coyote on the shoulder, and joked. . "Don''t be kidding, Willow Dong Yicheng! How can I have a girlfriend? I accidentally smashed my face!" The coyote cried and lost his face. In order to cover the curse, he could only put a big band-aid on his face. Going crazy, return your girlfriend? That kind of monster, I can''t sleep even thinking about it!I had a nightmare last night, dreaming of the monster dipping sauce and eating people. I vomited all morning, and I got home with a languid spirit. "Really? How good a boy like Shi Lang does not have a girlfriend, it is too unreasonable, or I can introduce one to you?" Liu Dong Yicheng said enthusiastically. 549 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 549 "Forget it, I don''t have that thought! Now it''s about to go to class, I can''t talk anymore!" The coyote turned off the subject, then trot to the door, just in time to see Miss Lin staring at him in surprise. "Asshole! You can''t... forget it, after class in the afternoon, come to the rooftop, I have something to look for you!" Miss Rin whispered, seeing the coyote, and remembering what that stink of deja vu was about, this guy was so bold that he brought that kind of monster to school. It''s intolerable! "Ah? I see, goodbye!" The coyote ran away with cold sweat on his forehead. Miss Rin also carried her schoolbag and quickly caught up. After all, she would be criticized for being late, especially for a three-good student like her, who could not tolerate any flaws in her body. Just after Miss Lin left, a purple-haired boy walked out behind the wire pole with a malicious grin on his mouth. The show is about to begin! ... big hotel! Sunset, on the balcony!Alice Phil was surprised when she heard SABER''s words: "SABER sauce, how did you really decide?" "Yes, it''s just that this will bring you danger to Alice Phil, so..." SABER hesitated, but if there is no MASTER, relying solely on the contract is obviously not enough. "Why not choose Chuan?" Alice Phil suggested with a smile.'') Mime private 683 Chapter 0016 signing a contract, the future''god'' "Don''t mention him, this flower-hearted ghost! It''s mad to think about it!" SABER grunted angrily, especially last night, he was so frivolous by the CASTER, he didn''t come to help her, eccentric. "Okay! Saber sauce! Let me be your real MASTER this time! Don''t worry about bringing danger to me, I am very strong now!" Alice Phil smiled and said, she has surpassed magicians now and has become less than 30''magicians'' in the world. Her powerful spells, if taken directly, are enough to kill the weak SERVANT. This is also the reason why the magic clubs of Europe have succumbed to Einzbern, and Alice Phil also has a resounding nickname-Queen of Magic! Except for a few of the other''magicians'' are humans, the others are''ancient species'' or''blood-sucking species'', and they have lived for hundreds of years. Of course, Caster Medea''s magic power is also up to the level of a magician, but unfortunately, she has not learned magic, so she is still in the magician stage! But even so, Medea surpasses modern magicians, and even surpasses some weak magicians. In addition, it is a "fantasy species" and has a natural affinity for magic elements. The speed at which the magic field is activated is also a magician. incomparable. "Thank you, Alice Phil!" SABER was moved. She knew that Alice Phil was willing to take risks because of her, and coupled with the friendship between the two, she no longer hesitated. With the chanting of the conclusion of the contract, three stigmata appeared on the back of Alice Phil, because he served as the Holy Grail of the previous session, Alice Phil can also make a spell. "Alice Phil..." Saber felt the powerful magic power flooding her, and the normal attributes of her whole body began to madly rush upwards! Ability parameters! Strength: A+ Durability: A Agility: A+ Magic: A Lucky: A++ Treasure: EX The temperament of SABER''s whole person has changed, he is holy, his body is full of magical power, and the magical power overflows between the shots, giving people a very strong aura pressure. Now think about serving as a coyote. The one with the highest ability value is actually B. You need to use your own magic power to fight. As expected, a good MASTER can become a strong one. A rubbish SERVANT can also become a strong one, and a rubbish MASTER is the strongest. SERVANT will also become garbage. "SABER, are you surprised? People are now the magic queen of Megatron Europe! I will provide the magic power, SABER, you will not lose to other people''s SERVANT." Alice Phil smiled triumphantly, now thinking about how lucky she was to meet Chuan, I used to think that Kirishu Eumiya was her god, so stupid. "Yeah! I have the confidence to defeat all enemies. By the way, Alice Phil, your daughter Ilia is also participating in the Holy Grail War..." SABER suddenly sounded and was chased and beaten by Berserker last night, and his MASTER, that lovely The young girl is the daughter of Alice Phil. "This is what she requested, in fact, to realize her wish to meet Chuan, which has now been achieved! So you don''t have to worry about her!" Alice Phil smiled helplessly. For her daughter, she was a mother who was really indifferent and loved, but this daughter had strange thoughts about Odusan again, and she was really entangled! "Ah? Doesn''t that mean..." SABER suddenly realized that he had been deceived by that little girl, and that girl didn''t intend to kill them at all? "Yes, it''s just for fun!" Alice Phil smiled softly, her eyes full of maternal love. "So is she the holy grail this year?" SABER suddenly thought of the holy grail. If it is Ilia, what should I do? "Don''t worry, the problem has been solved. The current Ilia is not the main body of the Holy Grail. To be precise, the Holy Grail is kept by her. But then again, Saber, you can''t bully her anymore!" Alice Phil Opponent, I heard my daughter complain yesterday, saying that SABER pulled her face and treated her as a toy and was very angry. "I know! Alice Phil, there won''t be another time!" SABER embarrassed. "SABER, I''m telling you seriously, every time a SERVANT dies, Illya''s power is equal to the power of a SERVANT. Illya is very likely to become the''true god'' of this world, reaching the''root'' source... " Alice Phil is telling Saber not to provoke Ilia. The later Ilia is invincible. I''m afraid she, the mother, can''t do anything about her. "What?" Saber said in surprise. "Okay, don''t worry, Illya still likes Saber sauce, haha!" Alice Phil smiled slightly, took Saber''s hand, and walked out. ... Suigunyuan Academy! On the rooftop, Miss Rin is now confronting the coyote! "Say, why did you bring that dangerous thing to the school?" Miss Rin was fidgeting all day, afraid of hearing the monster attack. "Student Tosaka, I am also forced to be helpless! This big guy can''t hide at all, but can only hide in the woods behind the school!" The coyote said with an injustice and grievance, the king of trolls, his whole body penetrated. With Binghan, staying at his house, his house is about to become an ice cave! "But you can''t bring it to school! Forget it, don''t reason with you! I will fight today! Or hand over the spell on your face! Facial paralysis is better than losing your life!" Rin Da The young lady is too lazy to wrestle with the coyote. She wants to defeat other SERVANTs. The most convenient way is to defeat the MASTER! "Wait a minute! Tosaka-san, can''t we just sit down and talk about it? Why do we have to fight?" the coyote screamed hurriedly. "No! Haven''t you come to understand? The Holy Grail War is where you fight for me! How can you sit down and talk? Don''t be naive! Your naivety will only kill yourself, instead of letting you die tragically in the future, it is better to deprive you. Your curse!" Miss Lin finished speaking, and a black attacking magic ball was formed with the tip of her finger, and it shot out in a whisper. The coyotes dodge in a hurry, chasing and fleeing, hunting down the campus, of course, it is more like playing hide and seek! ... Inside the hotel! CASTER Medea touched the crystal ball with both hands, and the picture above was the Suigunhara Academy, and the two masters were chasing boringly.'') Mime private 684 Chapter 0017 brazen talk, tragic coyote "MASTER, shouldn''t this kind of small role let them leave early?" CASTER was quite speechless, just like playing a house, too boring, not bloody at all. If it continues like this, it may not be until the year of the monkey. See blood. "Huh? This is..." CASTER suddenly noticed that the crystal ball reflected a source of high magic power. As soon as the camera turned, a beautiful and quiet girl with purple hair appeared. She was holding her hair with her hand, but she had not had time to see clearly. The quality of the crystal ball is snowflakes. Ji Tengchuan immediately recognized that the crystal ball had just appeared and it was Ma Tong Ying. This black-bellied LOLI, who had secretly made small movements at the beginning, hadn''t seen him for so many years, and he didn''t know what it had become. Of course, Ji Tengchuan judged from the appearance that Jian Tongying should still be a pure and kind girl. She changed her destiny by herself. It should not be as dark as the original book! Probably! 550 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 550 ... Suigunyuan Academy!Makizakuras purple eyes flashed, black smoke formed in the air, and an ASSASSIN wearing a skull mask knelt on the ground and said, "Master Master, what''s your order?" "Give me a look in which direction! Someone dared to spy on me just now!" Jian Tongying stretched out her small white hand, popped a little finger, and pointed to a Fangdao. "Yes! Master Master!" ASSASSIN took the order and immediately disappeared into the air. At the same time, in the Sui Qunyuan School, the coyote knew that he was not a Rin''s opponent, and retreated, and finally retreated to the forest in the back mountain. "Do you want to use your SERVANT to deal with me?" Miss Lin''s face was a bit ugly, she really didn''t want to face that kind of monster, which is why she would take action against the coyote. "Student Tosaka, in order to stop the sacrifices and play that kind of boring game, I will end the Holy Grail War!" The coyote declared loudly. "Funny, who do you think you are? My ARCHER is not bad!" Miss Lin said annoyed. Said it is not bad, in fact it is a thousand miles away! Red A didn''t know that it was the nameless passerby. Strength: D Durability: C Agility: C Magic: B Lucky: E Treasure:??? Although you can''t see the treasure, but the other abilities are so bad, it is impossible to go against the sky! Bai wasted all her magic power! Although ARCHER has repeatedly emphasized that he is very strong, Rin would never believe that ARCHER with such a low ability value can be so strong. Suddenly, a bright light shot towards the coyote. Miss Lin looked at it and immediately shot a magic ball over and shot the silver dagger. "Who?" Miss Lin immediately became wary, there are others here. "I didn''t expect ARCHER''s MASTER to be so kind!" Suddenly a purple-haired woman wearing a blindfold hung upside down on the tree, her voice was very nice, with a joking tone. "Are you a RIDER?" Miss Rin immediately held her breath, using the Holy Grail to give the MASTER the ability to observe the SERVANT value, and glanced at the attributes of RIDER. Strength: C Durability: E Agility: B Magic: B Lucky: D Treasure: A+ It is still within the acceptable range, not too high, and I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, not every SERVANT is BT. "What are you rejoicing? Little girl!" As RIDER spoke, two sharp metal spurs shot out from his hand. At the same time, he kicked his feet and his body rushed over. "Not good!" Miss Rin had just lost her mind, and realized that she was too late, just when she was about to take a fight. RIDER did not attack her, but grabbed her body, swished, walked through the woods, led her to a big tree, smiled in her ear and said: "Someone asked me to bring you a word! " "What are you talking about?" Rin''s forehead sweat broke out and said nervously. "[Sister is waiting for you, my beloved sister!] As it is!" After RIDER passed the message, Rin was stunned, and said inconceivably: "Are you Sakura''s SERVANT?" RIDER didn''t answer, but stood up, his expression became solemn, white smoke billowed in the distance, and a wave of icy cold passed here. "Student Tosaka, I''m here to rescue you!" From a distance, I heard the roar of the coyote. "Can you run faster, please?" The coyote was anxiously riding on the neck of the troll king. "Shut up, you damn human! I''m the king of trolls, not a horse! This king is already on his way with three legs, what do you want?" The Troll King roared in dissatisfaction. If it hadn''t been for the damn coercive spell, he would have torn the tiny human riding on him to pieces, then ate it into his stomach and pulled it out into dung. "Sorry! I didn''t mean it, but I trouble you to take a shower next time!" The coyote was almost fainted by the stench on the body of the Troll King. It was too smelly. "Itchy--! What is this? Wow--! What a big flea!" The coyote felt an itchy buttock. He looked down and saw a beautiful insect like a crystal, but something went wrong soon. The crystal insect took a nearly transparent straw into his skin, and suddenly red blood appeared in his stomach. Bao, that is his blood. And it''s not one!"It''s so noisy! Get out if you don''t want to stay!" The Troll King raised his hand with a big stick, wiped his ass, and then suddenly took it to the coyote and smoked it. It really works! Those crystal fleas are gone!But the coyote seemed to have thought of something, his face turned dark, covering his mouth, and couldn''t help but vomit, his face pale and said: "What do you usually wipe your ass with?" "Of course it''s the big popsicle in the hands of this king! What a stupid question, how embarrassed to ask this king?" The king of trolls is not ashamed, of course, what propriety, justice and shame are not in the troll''s dictionary. "Wow! Fuck!" No matter how well the coyote is trained, he couldn''t help but swear. The troll used a big popsicle to melt a little bit last night and gave him a glass of ice water. Also grateful. Now that I think about it, there is a suicidal heart! The coyote is desperate! How unlucky I am! I knew that even if he was killed, he would not drink that glass of water mixed with special impurities. "Here, boy, can you get off the head of this king?" The king of trolls saw RIDER and felt a person riding on his neck, and urged.'') Mime private 685 Chapter 0018 RIDERVS Troll, Poke One "Fuck!" The coyote slid directly off the troll''s neck, fell to the ground, his eyes were white, his mouth was foaming, and his whole body twitched, as if he had been caught by a goat. "???" RIDER was speechless for a while, is this guy a master?What''s wrong with this SERVANT? How could there be such an ugly and smelly SERVANT? "Boy, what''s wrong with you? You can''t die! You haven''t taken me to eat!" The king of trolls looked at the coyote and raised his hand to lift the soft coyote up like twine. Flick around and cheer up the coyote. "Stop--! Are you sure you are not murdering?" Miss Lin said tenderly, she couldn''t stand it anymore, and if she left it like this, the coyote would definitely die today! "Murder?" The Troll King stunned for a moment, stopped his hand, and looked at the coyote again. He saw that his eyes were circled, and the Harazi was madly flowing, his face was pale and wilted, and he seemed to be dying. "Okay, this is the end of the game joke! Go to hell!" RIDER suddenly threw out two sharp spikes and shot them directly at the chest of the Troll King. With a ding sound, the two spikes bounced directly to the ground, even the giant The Demon King''s skin was not broken. "What are you doing? Are you attacking this king? But this king likes it! Hahahaha! Roar!" The Troll King laughed wildly, then roared, his body glowed with blue light, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply! "Frozen Domain!" The Troll King stomped his feet, and the ground was instantly covered with ice, and the surrounding trees instantly turned into ice trees. "Not good!" RIDER lowered his head and saw that the freezing effect of the feet that stepped on the tree trunk extended. If you don''t avoid it in time, you will be frozen. RIDER immediately hugged Rin, his body leapt up. "Hey--!" There was a fierce light in the eyes of the troll king, and he grinned, his originally ugly face became even more scary. With his legs kicked, the ice layer instantly cracked, and his huge body actually leaped up, carrying his big body. Popsicle, a stick came over. "How could it!" RIDER was taken aback. It stands to reason that such a bulky SERVANT should be very cumbersome, and it should be able to keep up with the movement speed of her RIDER agency. 551 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 551 "Go to hell! You rubbish!" The Troll King roared with a grin, preparing to smash the RIDER. RIDER immediately made a decisive decision, threw Lin out, and at the same time released his own magic power to form a magic shield! "Boom!" A stick slammed on the shield. The shield did not hold on for 0.001 seconds, and then shattered. RIDER opened his mouth and spurted out a big mouthful of blood, flew out in a straight line, booming, and bursting loudly. I don''t know how many big trees were broken. Rin in the air did not fall to the ground, but flew out of thin air, and then sent to a relatively safe place. "What''s the matter? Who is it?" Looking around in confusion, someone helped her just now. Otherwise, although she won''t fall to death, it is extremely likely that she will get fractured. "Boom! Damn it! Unforgivable!" RIDER crawled out of the gravel in a very embarrassed manner. The blindfold had disappeared, and the purple hair rose automatically without wind, and a large amount of dark red magic power continued to condense on his body. In an instant, there seemed to be a sea of ??blood, and a large number of dark red snakes crawled out of the sea of ??blood and began to gather towards the RIDER. "Is RIDER the legendary petrified witch-Medusa?" Miss Rin was horrified when she saw this scene. Fortunately, she didn''t look directly into RIDER''s eyes, and the results would be unimaginable. The Troll King stared at RIDER''s eyes, and the surface skin began to appear the color of cement, but before it expanded, it peeled off from his skin, bloody and terrified. "Roar--!" The Troll King roared, severe pain, and pain came from his whole body. He was originally a cursed monster, with all the curses of the entire troll race on his shoulders. This is why he is so ugly. . Of course, although these huge numbers of curses made him extremely painful, and pustules appeared on his body regularly, they also gave him a strong ability to resist curses. Medusa''s petrified magic eye is very useful against other SERVANTs, but it is ineffective against the king of trolls. The Troll King rushed over and grabbed the demonized RIDER. At this moment, the size of the RIDER is not smaller than that of the troll. On the contrary, it is bigger. Numerous sharp whips shot out, but he was brutally killed by the troll. The king bit directly with his mouth. boom--!Medusas monster, Gorgons form, although its attributes have been greatly improved, it is almost irrational, and it is far inferior to the power of the king of trolls. The body evolved by the snake is shattered by bites. The scene was extremely bloody and cruel. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Shinji!? This guy is RIDER''s MASTER? He just saved me? No, Shenji doesn''t know how to do magic at all. What''s the matter?" Miss Rin fell into deep thought and saw Shenji''s frustration. He strengthened his conjecture. "I didn''t expect this to happen. If this continues, I will be killed. I have to run!" Shen Er looked terrified. He didn''t expect that RIDER was not the opponent of this huge monster. Now it is important to save his life. Without thinking about it, he turned his head and ran. ... Not far away, an ASSASSIN wearing a skull mask was watching what happened, and at the same time, through the follower contract, he passed the scene of what happened here to his master. "I really didn''t expect Wei Gong''s son to be so promising! In that case, let''s stop here today! RIDER, bring that waste back!" Ma Tongying showed a disdainful smile at the corner of her mouth, pressing her middle finger on her eyebrows, and opening her big cute eyes, purple light flashed, and the red eyes of Rider, who had been fighting with the king of trolls, suddenly burst open. "My king''s eyes!" The Troll King let out a miserable cry, and covered his right eye, with a lot of blood flowing out of his fingers. Unexpectedly, RIDER blew up that weird one-eyed one would carry a dark arrow without checking, right I was poked blind. At this moment, the Gorgon form that had condensed from the snake pile sprang out of the neatly dressed RIDER. The speed was so fast that he passed the Troll King in an instant, and then grabbed Shenji who was panicked and fleeing in a hurry, blinking an eye. Kung Fu disappeared into Rin''s sight.'') Mime private 686 Chapter 0019 Rescue, Genuine and Fake "What happened just now?" Rin was astonished. For an instant, she saw RIDER''s ability value soaring, and the data she saw was: Strength: B+ Durability: C Agility: A++ Magic: A+ Lucky: B+ Treasure: A++ After SERVANT signs a contract with the MASTER, the ability value will be fixed, basically there will be no major changes, then how to explain everything just now, and it can directly wake up the violent Medusa, and its MASTER is against Medo Sha''s control should be very high. "Ho Ho Ho Ho!" The Troll King was extremely angry, his eyes were different from other places, and he was blinded, which greatly affected his combat effectiveness. The Troll King does not have the auxiliary ability such as the sixth sense of the mind and eyes. It relies on his eyes. Now he is blind, and his sight is reduced by 40%. In this way, the other eye has become him. The weakness must be protected. The king of trolls may seem vulgar, but in fact he is the most treacherous and cunning among trolls. He spent one night clarifying the idea of ??the Holy Grail War, and he also wanted to obtain the Holy Grail so as to lift the curse on himself. "MASTER, give this king treatment soon? Master, where are you?" The troll king roared for a while, scanning around, looking for the coyote. "He''s at your feet, be careful not to step on it!" Miss Rin is extremely speechless. If the big and smelly feet of the troll step on it, the coyote may really say goodbye to the world, but now it seems It''s almost there. The king of trolls looked down. Inside a block of ice beside his feet, a tragic boy with his tongue stuck out frozen and pale, isn''t it his Master? ... After a few minutes! Rin sat by the bonfire, watching the king of trolls put the coyote on the grill and grilled on the fire. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he asked with a black line, "TROLL, are you sure you are not preparing dinner?" Even, if it weren''t for watching the king of trolls still jumping, she would think that the coyote had belched, and in this case, she could survive, and she had to admire the tenacious vitality of the coyote! "If this king wants to obtain the Holy Grail, the master is indispensable. By the way, little girl, this king thinks you are much better than this stupid boy. Are you interested in becoming this king''s MASTER?" The Troll King''s vision is still very unique. He knows that the stronger the MASTER, the greater the advantage. As for the coyote, he doesn''t care too much. "Sorry, I have ARCHER, and I won''t consider changing to your kind of SERVANT!" Miss Lin didn''t even think about it, but she refused. Just kidding, the coyote is so miserable because of your cheating SERVANT. And how ugly and smelly, as long as your mind is a little normal, you will not be chosen! "Oh! I''m burning to death!" The ice cube melted, and the coyote finally woke up like a hibernating big bear, with a burning pain in the ass, and suddenly screamed, jumped from the fire, and clutched his ass. Jump up and down. "Sure enough, I''m still alive! In this case, I''ll leave!" Miss Lin looked at it and couldn''t help. She immediately said goodbye. She could hardly bear the smell of the Troll King. "MASTER, now that I''m awake, quickly heal this king''s right eye!" The Troll King grabbed the coyote''s collar and spit out loudly. "What? Huh? Why are you blind?" "Isn''t it because of you? Bastard! Quickly heal this king''s eyes! Use healing magic!" "But I won''t!" The coyote looked at the blind Troll King, becoming even more hideous and terrifying, unable to help being weak. "No? You beat me! No? Wouldn''t you not go back to learn? How did a lazy, stupid, and stupid guy like you become the master of Trundle, a wise man?" The troll king yelled and spit on the coyote''s face. The smoked coyote almost passed out again. It was too smelly, and the coyote suspected that the troll''s saliva contained more than 500 kinds of deadly bacteria. ! Miss Rin, who had not yet gone far, heard the conversation between the master and servant, and she quickly picked up her pace. She vowed that the coyote would never have anything to do with the coyote, who is lucky below F-. ... big hotel! CASTER Medea turned off the magic crystal ball, turned his head and asked: "MASTER, the young man called the harem coyote is absolutely abnormal. He was hit by the magic power of SERVANT and was frozen for less than three minutes, so he could be safe and sound!" "Away from the earthly ideal town!" Ji Tengchuan replied. "An ideal home far away from the world? What is that? Could it be..." Caster''s face changed slightly, revealing an incredible look, and exclaimed. "Yes, Avalon, the treasure of the Fairy Township, isolates all attacks! It is called the strongest defensive sacred weapon! Level: EX!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly, if it weren''t for the coyote. Walloon, just like him, can also summon Saber? Avalon had to find a chance to get it back and stay on the coyote, it was a waste! CASTER suddenly changed his expression: "MASTER, ASSASSIN and others are fighting!" "Who is the other party?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care. In short, Sasaki Kojiro''s pseudo-ASSASSIN, even if he left early, would not lose much to him. "ASSASSIN!" CASTER replied. I didn''t expect the fake to meet the real one! 552 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 552 The magic crystal ball, the screen changed, and Sasaki Kojiro stood on a wire pole, holding a long sword, and facing the opposite ASSASSIN, who was wearing a night walker and wearing a skull mask. "I didn''t expect to encounter parallel imports like you here! It''s really surprising!" ASSASSIN said in a cold voice. "True and false have no meaning to me! Although you are not my ideal opponent with a sword, you can barely make do!" Sasaki Kojiro said with a calm face and expressionlessly, saying that the sword in his hand, while shaking, appeared. Refraction effect. "Interesting! Inferior products like you, dare to be arrogant in front of the real ASSASSIN! Let me teach you how to become a real ASSASSIN!" ASSASSIN smiled sullenly and flicked his arm. In an instant, the surroundings suddenly became dark, and at the same time four or five ASSASSINs with exactly the same appearance appeared around Sasaki Kojiro, and at the same time they made moves, killing them! "Clone? No!" Sasaki Kojiro''s eyes changed suddenly, and the ASSASSIN rushing around was a phantom, not an entity, to disturb his senses.'') Mime private 687 Chapter 0020: SABER Fights Lancer Again "It''s too late to find out now! I hit my [delusional heart sound], do you think you can survive!" ASSASSIN stretched his right arm in an instant, and grabbed Sasaki Kojiro''s throat. "Secret Sword-Yan Fan!!!" Without even thinking about it, Sasaki Kojiro instantly resorted to his own destiny''s strongest move. In an instant, this move ignored time and space and formed a three-way slash at the same time! "Nani?" ASSASSIN immediately withdrew his hand, but his right arm was bloody, with only a little skin attached, and the whole arm was almost cut off. "It''s a pity! After all, only two cuts can be made!" Sasaki Kojiro regretted that he originally wanted to use the great fear of life and death to complete the breakthrough, but his own''permeability'' ability made him feel like water, even if he died, he could not panic and could make the most calm judgment. It was originally an enviable ability in kendo, but it became a stumbling block for Sasaki Kojiro. After all, he practiced side-door kendo and pursued quick kills! "Unexpectedly, I almost capsized in the gutter, parallel imports, the next time I see you, it will be your death date!" ASSASSIN put down a ruthless sentence, his body faded, and he entered a spiritual state, disappearing. "One is gone, then you should show up too?" Sasaki Kojiro turned his face, not far behind him, under the moonlight, a figure shone out, holding a red spear. "I just came to investigate the news, and I have no interest in fighting ASSASSIN!" LANCER shrugged and regretted. He didn''t expect that ASSASSIN, who had been hiding away, would be so cunning. Perceiving him as coming, he immediately withdrew. Looking for a chance to double kill. "Although the Lancer is much worse than SABER, but finally there is an opponent, how can you easily let it go, Lancer, fight with me!" Sasaki Kojiro said blankly, not planning to let Lancer leave easily. "Do you think I am the ASSASSIN who was beaten? I am one of the three knights, LANCER! Assassin dare to look down on me?" LANCER suddenly got angry and said that he was not as good as Saber. I was kidding, if it wasn''t for a sudden killing in the middle. Man, he has accepted Saber''s heart long ago. "I never looked down upon you! I just seek truth from facts! Your LANCER is a lot worse than Saber!" Sasaki Kojiro said without changing his face and heartbeat, objectively. "What? You said I''m worse than Saber''s hairless girl? That''s a big laugh. Last time, if it weren''t for my uncle''s mercy, she would have returned to the Hall of Heroes!" LANCER gave a thumbs up, with a sneer and disdain. Tao. "Oh? Then let me, a little girl with no full hair, see the strength of Uncle Lancer? See who sends who back to the Hall of Valor!" Saber''s hair stood up, his face plunged into the shadow, and the whole body exuded terror. Anyone who knows her knows that the Queen Sabers lungs are about to explode. "Nani? Saber? I didn''t expect to see you here! Huh? Who is this next to you? Your new MASTER?" LANCER looked at the silver-haired red-eyed woman next to Saber and Saber unexpectedly, and from her hand Saw Ling Zhou. "ASSASSIN, give me this guy with a mouthful of dung, and after he solves him, I''ll fight you!" Saber bit her lower lip, and now she can''t wait to take LANCER off, even dare to demean her secretly. It is not enough for civilians not to kill him. "No problem! I like fighting the strong!" Sasaki Kojiro nodded, stepped back and made room. "What? Are you blind? My dignified Lancer, a wise and powerful man, will be worse than a little girl? It is unreasonable, you really have no eyes!" Lancer said with a heartache, how strong he is, he unexpectedly It''s unreasonable to be looked down upon again and again! "Are you Cuchurin, the Irish Son of Light?" Alice Phil agreed. "That''s right! I used the nirvana at the beginning, I knew I couldn''t hide you, who made me too famous! Hey, a man is too famous, it really is not a good thing!" Lancer said with a pained expression, but his eyes showed more Pride and triumphant. "You are really shameless, LANCER! As a knight, now that I know your name, I will also report mine. I am King Arthur-Altria Pendragon! Please advise!" As SABER said, blue light flashed on his body, armor appeared, and huge magic power swept out, like a twelfth-level typhoon, the world changed. "Why? I didn''t expect that the famous Knight King would be a little girl, hey! The stronger you are, the more interesting you are!" LANCER''s forehead was cold sweat, too strong. The aura alone made him extremely depressed, and he felt very breathing. Blocked, two encounters, the gap is too big. "People are afraid of being famous and afraid of being strong! LANCER, I also introduce myself, I am Alice Phil von Einzbern! I am SABER''s current partner! Please take care!" Alice Phil gave a mischievous smile. The tone was extremely gentle and gentle, and she could not see any hostility in her at all. "Alright--! LANCER, let''s fight it out!" Saber yelled, his body quickly turned into a blue light, the next moment he appeared in front of LANCER, and the invisible sword struck it. "Damn--! Don''t think that you can get stunned by spreading a better MASTER! SABER!" Lancer roared and raised his spear to block the slash, but in an instant, the sword pressure passed through Lancer''s magic wall, and instantly cut down, pouting With a cry, blood rushed out! "Why?" LANCER glanced at his right chest in horror, and there was a sword mark with deep bones. He clearly blocked SABER''s attack! "The magic power is released! The magic power of my MASTER is hundreds of times higher than your MASTER! Understand? Your magic barrier can''t stop my sword pressure!" SABER explained that the three knights have a very high anti-magic barrier on their bodies, which is why the magic of modern magicians cannot cause any harm to the three knights. However, it is a pity that the magic power provided by SABER''s MASTER is too high. This instantaneous burst of magic sword pressure is enough to cut through the magic layer of LANCER and cause damage to him.'') Mime private 688 Chapter 0021 magician, Timothy "That''s it! No wonder you abandoned the original idiot MASTER! But, it''s a pity, SABER, you shouldn''t tell me this!" Blood came out of the corner of LANCER''s mouth, gritted his teeth and grinned. The red gun roared instantly, and he shot out, the target was pointed at Alice Phil who was standing far away. "Alice Phil--!" Saber was shocked, and he didn''t care about Lancer, and immediately rushed back at the fastest speed, wanting to block Lancer''s death spear in advance! "I was underestimated! LANCER, it seems that your MASTER has not told you that Alice Phil represents not only the name, but the Queen of Magic!" Alice Phil burst out of terrifying magic power instantly, and countless magic spells spread out around her body, forming a realm of magic, and the white clothes on her body also turned into saints like the saint of winter. ! The reason why the magician can crush other magicians is not only because of the huge gap in magic power, but also because the magician can change the direction of magic power, absorb magic elements in the air, and even change the rules in the field. To be more specific, the realm of magic is equivalent to an inherent enchantment. Within the realm, the magician is a''god'' and will not be modified by the power of the world, so the magician can even open his own realm 24 hours a day. After the Deaththorn Spear shot into the Demon Realm, the spear body instantly twisted and slammed into the concrete ground in front of Alice Phil. "What? Impossible..." LANCER exclaimed. A human being can easily change the causal trajectory of his Deaththorn Spear. Has his nirvana skills become second-rate? "Don''t you know that the magician is the living SERVANT?" Alice Phil said, grabbing the Deaththorn Spear that was stuck on the ground, spinning it, and then screaming, throwing it back. LANCER didn''t dare to be careless this time, and stretched out his hand flexibly to catch the Deaththorn Spear that flew towards him. Fortunately, Alice Phil''s muscle strength is not strong, at best it is D level. "Alice Phil, are you okay?" Saber breathed a sigh of relief, but asked nervously. "Hehe, Saber, I said, I am not the weak Alice I used to be! Now I am the Queen of Magic! So please believe me too!" Alice Phil smiled slightly and brushed across Saber''s hair. Self-channel. "MASTER!" Lancer suddenly yelled tragically, and then his figure faded quickly and disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Saber asked strangely. "Probably the Master of Lancer was attacked! But according to the schedule of Lancer, it is probably too late to go!" Alice Phil analyzed objectively, I am afraid that SERVANT will only show that expression if the Master is attacked. . "Well, ASSASSIN, now I have to fulfill my promise!" SABER turned his gaze to Sasaki Kojiro and said seriously. "I hope you must use your full strength! This is my wish!" Sasaki Kojiro pleaded. "I understand! I won''t release the water! Otherwise, this would be an insult to you and to the sword in my hand!" Saber held the sword in both hands, the golden light gathered all around, extremely dazzling, and then his hands were raised high and facing each other. Sasaki Jiao shouted: "EXCALIBRU!!!" The extremely dazzling golden light illuminates the entire day, and Lancer, who was on his way, also looked back and trembled. When hit by this attack, he would definitely lead him away. This SABER is simply the appearance of LOLI. Lioness. ... 553 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 553 ig hotel! The crystal ball emits dazzling golden light! "MASTER, take a look! Saber killed my SERVANT! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, crying with tears in his eyes. "This...this...yes, Sasaki himself wanted to die! Don''t do SABER''s business!" Ji Tengchuan immediately helped SABER to defend. In any case, Sasaki hangs up, this kind of SERVANT really has little combat effectiveness. "MASTER! You are partial, people don''t follow it! Can you give the SABER to others, okay?" CASTER groaned, the big white rabbit rubs against each other, blushing, very cute, very cute! "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "But there is no one to protect, what should I do? Oh, MASTER, you really don''t love others!" CASTER wiped the teardrops with both hands, and said happily. "How about this! I''ll give you a SERVANT!" Ji Tengchuan also knows that he can''t favor one another, he can only retreat. "People don''t want to be ugly, they want cute things, cute ones! By the way, they are small and exquisite, they also need to be capable of literary and military skills, and their personality is also good. The most important thing is to be obedient and have the same gender as me..." CASTER uses a crystal ball. Knowing how miserable Ji Tengchuan made the coyote pit, she didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes. "Are you sure you are talking about protecting your SERVANT, not pets?" Ji Tengchuan''s face was full of black lines. This request was too difficult, but immediately, a bright light came in his mind, and a good candidate was immediately available. "MASTER, people''s requirements are not very high! MASTER has a lot of magical powers, and it must be able to meet the small requirements of the cute Medea?" CASTER said cutely, with stars shining in his eyes, killing all men. Ji Tengchuan wanted to say that you should take medicine, but he also knows that Medea is a girl who loves fantasy, especially because of her inadequate control of her feelings, and she is often stupid, but such a stupid woman is also his favorite type. Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, a summoning circle appeared on the ground, and he threw a mushroom in it, and then shouted: "Come out! Lord Timo!" The light dazzled, and a small figure appeared in the circle, wearing a travel suit, holding a small stick in his hand, and a pictorial behind him!"One, two, three, four, ready to go, Captain Timo is on standby! Salute you and follow your instructions! Master Master! Captain Timo is here as an ASSASSIN job agent!" Timo said very cute and lovely, his voice was very clear and nice, and his appearance was almost like a mascot, he didn''t seem to be lethal at all.'') Mime private 689 Item 0022 "M-ASTER! What are you summoning me! People want LOLI, not pets! And can she fight? Can she resist? Just this small body, should I still need me to protect her?" CASTER The unyielding screams, the whole person hung on Chuan''s body, directly exposing her S attribute. "Cough cough cough! Let go! Medea, you first listen to me, I am strictly according to your requirements!" Ji Tengchuan''s stomach was laughing, but his face was serious. "What is it? Master, you shamelessly, what people want is..." Before CASTER finished speaking, Chuan interrupted. "You said not to be ugly, right? Timo-jun is not ugly! You want a cute thing, and Timo is the number one cute thing in the League of Legends! Very cute, right? This is universally recognized! Small and exquisite, capable of literary and military skills, knowledgeable , Even Li Qing, the most capable of fighting among the Shaolin monks, fell under Timo Juns poison dart. He has a good personality and obedient! The gender is the same as you! It is in full compliance with the standards you set!" Ji Tengchuan had already prepared to speak very fluently and irrefutably, and the caster was speechless. She did not expect that on the other side of Chuan, there are strange creatures, pit! "Captain Timo doesn''t like big cows, because it''s not fast enough!" Timo Jun is very smart. As a woman who grows mushrooms in the grass all the time, she already knows that this big breasted woman is her master, and she doesn''t like it yet. She sarcastically said. "What are you talking about? You little bit..." CASTER didn''t expect that she would be despised by a cute pet, and she called her a big cow, her face flushed with anger, and she couldn''t speak. "The size doesn''t tell everything, I''ll go ahead and find the way! Bye!" Timo made a grimace, stuck his tongue out, and carried the pictorial, and he ran away in a hurry. "M-ASTER!" CASTER stomped straight when she saw that Timo was doing this to her, before she could continue to talk. Ji Tengchuan immediately said: "By the way, I remembered that I had something to do, so I took a step ahead. This is a contract. Just sign it, bye! After finishing speaking, Ji Tengchuan swished directly, it was gone! ... Inside the villa! Ma Tongying looked at Shen Er who was trembling on the ground, and the disgust in her eyes became more and more intense. It was just a waste of waste wood, it was useless, and she wasted a book of followers. It takes a lot of magic power to make such a magic book. Even if it is her, she can make up to two books a month. Because of the runaway, RIDER directly absorbs the magic power in the book of the servant, which makes the book of the servant burn out. "I''m very sorry, MASTER!" RIDER apologized. "It doesn''t matter to you, RIDER!" Ma Tongying did not blame RIDER, but turned her gaze to Shinji who was kneeling on the ground, and shouted: "Scum, what about the plan you mentioned at the beginning? With the help of RIDER, just take care of being handsome , I almost hurt RIDER, what use is it for you!" "No! Little...no, master, give me one more chance! I must offer the coyote''s head!" Shen Er was scared and kowtow hurriedly, begging for mercy. "Have you ever beaten a coyote?" Ma Tong Ying is extremely disdainful, this guy, her titular brother, is not only a scum, but also a scum, usually relying on the power of the family to shake the prestige outside, bubble girl, since childhood, did not do a good thing. Over. It''s a big basket of bad things!He thinks he is smart, but he is the stupidest one!Incompetent bungler! "I...I''m RI..." Before Shen Er could shirk responsibility, she was interrupted by Sakura and reprimanded: "You want to say that it was because RIDER couldn''t beat the coyote''s SERVANT that caused your fiasco, right?" "Um..." Shen Er didn''t dare to look up, Jian Tongying''s eyes were really terrifying! "It''s stupid! You won''t unite with the coyotes to kill Rin''s Archer first? What a stupid pig! Okay, now I''ll give you a task, which is to capture..." Sakura smiled and said his plan. "What? Master, you mean, let me be the master of that monster?" Shen Er was incredulous. The monster was so ugly and smelly. It was too embarrassing to say that his SERVANT was too shameful. "Why don''t you want to? Are you trying to die? Kiri Tsuruno is still young!" Sakura''s voice was sweet, but the hint was shuddering. "I...I am willing!" Shen Er cried and nodded reluctantly. ... on the street! Ji Tengchuan took a breath of fresh air, and felt that the whole person was a lot more heartwarming. The night scene was very beautiful, and he was able to go shopping like ordinary people, and occasionally play casually can be regarded as relaxing. "Odusan!" Suddenly a pure, sweet and beautiful voice came from behind Chuan. When he turned his head, a silver-haired LOLI ran over and threw himself into his arms. "It''s Yi Liya!!" Ji Tengchuan took Yi Liya up and said with a smile on his face. "Odusan, so eccentric, I didn''t come to see Illia, I just wanted to live with Kassan! Illia said she was jealous!" Illia pouted, her face was unhappy, and she said. , And the elf used one eye to look at Chuan''s expression. "How can you eat your mother''s vinegar? If you want to see Ouni sauce, come to Ouni sauce!" Ji Tengchuan was happy, and subconsciously regarded Ilia as a little LOLI who had not grown up. "No, Illiya has made an agreement with Kassan to compete fairly with Odusan!" Illiya swore loudly. Ji Tengchuan was immediately embarrassed, guilty of a thief, and his eyes swept around. Sure enough, many people on the street were pointing at him, beasts! How small girls and mothers and daughters are all wronged, are you still a human? "Illya--! Let''s get out of here first! O''Neill, please eat good things!" Ji Tengchuan feels his back stabbed. If Illya is innocent and talks nonsense, he might be desecrated. The young girls BT was on the front page! "Is it a lollipop? Illiya said she prefers to eat ice cream!" Illiya asked innocently, her eyes full of curiosity. "Uh-! It''s Christmas pudding! Let''s go quickly!" Ji Tengchuan Yu Guang has found that many people are dialing 110. If they stay here again, there may be a''special'' situation!'') Mime private 690 Item 0023 Inside the luxurious castle! Ten years ago, this place was destroyed and all rebuilt, and they were built according to the most modern facilities. I have to say that Einzbern doesnt take money seriously. 554 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 554 "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! She yelled out of dissatisfaction. The point was that she had become a tabby cat now. "The protest is invalid! Don''t move, draw another stroke!" Ji Tengchuan grinned and said, using a black paintbrush to paint a sixth black cat beard on Yilia''s face. On the contrary, Ji Tengchuan''s face is very clean, so it can be seen that Illya is losing this night! "I want revenge! Odusan, you wait for me, next is my best game... Huh? What''s the matter? Out of power?" Ilia said angrily, but was about to sacrifice her assassin. At that time, the large screen of the game showed insufficient power. The game handle needs a battery to be able to use it. Suddenly it ran out of power and immediately quit. He jumped up from the floor and said proudly: "BERSERKER! You can buy a battery for me! Hurry up!" BERSERKER got the order and immediately rushed out carrying the bag, leaving a human-shaped hole in the wall. Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched, then turned his head and said, "Illiya, is it really okay to go to Berserker?" "Don''t worry, BERSERKER is still very smart! We just have to wait quietly!" Illiya patted her chest, confidently assured. The sun rises...and then sets, a day has passed! BERSERKER is still gone! "Ahem! Uh, Illiya, Ernie sauce has been out all day, it''s time to go back!" Ji Tengchuan said in his heart: I know this will happen, and I don''t know how much trouble Berserker has caused? "Oudu Sang, wait a while, okay!?" Illiya held Ji Tengchuan''s arm and held on, without revenge, without giving up! As soon as Ilias voice fell, the door suddenly sounded, and then as soon as the door opened, BERSERKER came in, carrying a battery larger than a bucket on his shoulder! "BERSERKER, what is this?" Illia asked madly. What she wants is a AA battery, not this kind of giant, can this stuff fit into the game handle? "...%#@%..." BERSERKER told Yi Liya in a language that was difficult for ordinary people to understand. "What? This is the No. 5 battery?" Illiya could understand Berserker''s words and looked up. As expected, the word''No. 5''was written on the big battery. "..." Ilia felt a crow coming, and finally shouted softly: "BERSERKER, this thing is a sample, a sample, do you understand the sample?" "&...)@!%" BERSERKER Ullawula said again. At this moment, a large group of people walked in, and a man with a head wrapped around his head pointed at Ilia and said: "This monster is raised by you?" "Yes, why? Have an opinion?" Illia raised her head with her hands on her hips, she didn''t care about these ordinary people at all, and said with a high tone. "Opinions? How dare we have any opinions? If you don''t pay the bill, we''ll be killed here!" Each of those people looked sad, like strong men. If we don''t take the money today, we will die. show you. Iliya was taken aback for a moment, took the order, and when she saw it, she was dumbfounded! 11 bridges were destroyed, 115 residential buildings were destroyed, 12 buildings collapsed, more than 2,000 people were displaced, and 17 shops were destroyed... There are so many, the combined value is no less than ten trillion yen! Ji Tengchuan Yu Guang glanced at the bill, and sighed in his heart that he deserves to be BERSERKER. After only one day out, it caused a loss of ten trillion yuan. If it is wild-free, maybe the whole of Japan will return to primitive society in one month! These people are unlucky enough to get home, and they can''t beat Berserker. With such a big loss, if they can''t afford to pay, they can only commit suicide by amputating their stomachs! "Odusan!" Illiya looked at Ji Tengchuan happily. With so much money, even if they were super rich in Einzbern, they would not spend it for nothing. "Hey! I will pay the bill in the end! Wait a minute, let me see if I have any money!" Ji Tengchuan felt helpless, who made himself the nominal Odusan? I opened the notebook and checked the account that Yinmeng had obtained last time. There were more than 50 billion dollars left on it. It was more than enough to repay the loss of destroying the "public property". In short, the money was also brought by Yinmeng. , Even if you catch all of them, it doesn''t hurt. Those people burst into tears when they got the money. Fortunately, the owner of the sabotage is a rich man. Otherwise, if you encounter the poor, you really have to commit suicide by cutting your belly. "Odusan!" Illiya hugged Chuan''s neck happily, and she knew that there was no problem with Odusan, and it was done in seconds. "Papa!" Ji Tengchuan slapped Yi Liya''s PP and said solemnly: "You troubled spirit, if you continue, I won''t be able to pay for O''Neill if I have a golden mountain!" "Odusan! I didn''t do it on purpose! Who made BERSERKER so stupid!" Illiya held her little PP, her big eyes were in tears, her face was cute and innocent. BERSERKER also showed this innocent expression, but the appearance of BERSERKER is really too horrible, it is better to pretend to be a little bit vicious. "The loss is so great, I have to find someone to make up for this loss, who is it to look for?" Ji Tengchuan stroked his chin, and suddenly thought of the golden little golden man, who was a bastard with his mouth shut, and he should be happy now. ... Celebrity nightclub! Singing and dancing, the girls inside are all exposed, with a proud figure and infinite charm between her eyes. Jin Shining has fallen! "Wow! Handsome guy, so rich!" "Are you a local tyrant?" "Prince!" The girls dancing on the stage looked at this blond, rich, handsome, rich and handsome. They threw knives and gold coins and gems. "Twist me! There are some gold coin kings! Bastards, look up to this king''s magnanimity! Ahahaha! You turtles!" Jin Shining laughed hahaha, the human world is filthy, but he enjoys it. The women around him change every day, luxury cars and mansions, everything, worthy of the name, generous, the only flaw is-love!'') Chapter 691 Chapter 0024 is robbed, Shen Er and the coyote After playing for a day, Jin Shining walked out of the nightclub, looking up at the sky forty-five degrees, with a face of loneliness and vulgar fandom. How could he be worthy of his hero king? Those lowly women still want to sleep with him, and they are silly. Jin Shining was wearing a famous brand, her hands on hips, and thousands of Marriott car keys in her hands. After a few steps, suddenly a lovely silver-haired girl appeared in front of him. "Do you have a lot of money?" the lovely LOLI girl asked sweetly, her voice was really nice. "Uh? Where''s the little LOLI? This is not where you should come, let''s go home and have milk!" Jin Shining has no moral character as always, she is a poor LOLI and has no interest at all. In comparison, He prefers lions. "But they just lost a lot of money, Odusan is very angry, if they can''t make money, they will be beaten P`P!" The lovely LOLI girl blinked her eyes, embarrassed. "Fuck me? But this king is a very generous person. The money you lose is covered by this king! Don''t thank this king, hahaha!" Jin Shining raised her head and laughed and trampled others with money. ! "Thank you so much! The total is ten trillion! Thank you for your generous donation!" Little LOLI smiled and thanked him. "What? Ten trillion? Little LOLI, hurry home. Didn''t the adults teach you not to lie? Here, this gold coin is enough for me to buy you. Don''t be grateful for the king''s generosity!" Jin Shining was as mad as before, directly The gold coin was thrown on the ground, and he stepped on it undeadly, hahaha laughed wildly. "BERSERKER! He bullied me! Beat him!" Little LOLI was no one else, it was Illiya, who was bulging with her hands on her hips, pointing to the shiny golden nose, and shouted. "Nani? BERSERKER? Masaka?" Jin Shining felt something wrong. When she raised her head, her eyes popped out, and she saw two pairs of big feet descend from the sky, getting bigger and bigger... boom--! There was a loud noise and the dust was flying! BERSERKER looked down, and Jin Shining had already been stepped on, foaming at her mouth, unconscious! "I heard that this goldfish guy is very rich! It''s true!" Illiya smiled cleanly, and all the valuable things on Jin Shining''s body were searched away, and then happily singing LOLI songs, rushing to arrive. On the luxury car, driving away with a whistling sound, leaving only a cloud of smoke and dust. 555 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 555 "My new car..." Jin Shining burst into tears, and weakly grabbed the air. He was robbed, and the perpetrator was still a Loli! ... Suigunyuan Academy! The coyote was listless, looking at the blackboard, his mind was blank, thinking about his tragic experience... "Student Wei Gong, please stand up and answer the question that the teacher just asked!" Ge Mu Zongichiro had a solemn expression, his voice with invisible majesty. "Ah? This...I..." The coyote stood up subconsciously, but looking at the topic on the blackboard, he couldn''t do it at all. "The coyote is really looking for death! Even Teacher Ge Mu dared to distract himself in class, thinking about it..." "Yes, he is going to be out of luck!" The students underneath were whispering one after another. Teacher Ge Mu is known as the toughest and least affectionate teacher in the school. He is also proficient in fighting and super-powerful fighting, which is a nightmare for all bad students. "Student Wei Gong, you have been distracted lately! Copy the topic taught by the teacher today a hundred times and add a reflection report, and give it to me at noon before tomorrow. Class will be over now!" Ge Mu Soichiro looked at his watch, the voice just fell, the get out of class ended The bell rang. "Hey--!" The coyote looked faint and sighed. He is now at a loss. Why did the Holy Grail choose him? Why is he always unlucky. "Weigong! Do it! Don''t be discouraged!" Liu Dong Yicheng stepped forward, patted the coyote on the shoulder and encouraged. "Yicheng!" The coyote seemed to confess a little heart, but Liu Dong Yicheng had already left the teacher with his schoolbag. "Weigong, why are you sighing?" Suddenly a voice reached the coyote''s ears. "Shen Er! What are you doing here?" The coyote looked at him as Shen Er, he couldn''t help but looked wary, but he remembered very clearly that Shen Er attacked him last time, and the other party was also RIDER''s MASTER. "Don''t reject people and thousands of miles away! To be honest, you should be like me, and you don''t want to be a master? In fact, we are all innocent people involved in the Holy Grail War!" Shenji said with a serious expression, as if true Like a pacifist. "Yes...Is that so?" When the coyote heard it, his ears softened. "Of course! The reason why I attacked you last time was to protect yourself! Your SERVANT is really..." Shen Er said sincerely. "Sorry, he won''t be spiritualized. Although he is vicious, he doesn''t eat people now... No, I mean he has changed his evil now! He only eats bark!" The coyote apologized. "It''s okay! In fact, I was born in a magician''s house, and some things are destined! By the way, can I see your SERVANT?" Shen Er took the opportunity to ask. "This... he''s ugly, I''m afraid..." The coyote hesitated. Although he was a bad guy, he was not really stupid. Subconsciously, he felt that Shen Er might not be at ease. "It''s okay! As classmates, shouldn''t you communicate more? Maybe we can form an alliance, and to be honest, I don''t have any ideas about the Holy Grail! By the way, Wei Gong, do you have any wishes?" Shen Eryi said seriously and sincerely. . "This... my wish is that no one will sacrifice! So I want to end the absurd Holy Grail War!" The coyote was talking, thinking in his mind that he had encountered a catastrophe when he was a child. It was caused by the grabbing of the Holy Grail ten years ago, and he was the only survivor. He must get the Holy Grail so that the tragedy would not happen again. "Really? Wei Gong, your wish is very good, and I have found my own reason, so let me help you!" Shenji stretched out his hand and said. "Thank you, Shinji!" The coyote stretched out his hand, and the two shook hands with a smile... "This idiot, how come you got a piece with the scumbag Shen Er?" Miss Lin hid behind the wall, watching the good friends talking and laughing, suddenly depressed. However, Rin quickly decided to investigate. At least if the two of them are in an alliance, he must also find a reliable ally, otherwise he will be too passive.'') Mime private 692 Item 0025 In the forest of Suiqunyuan Academy, the king of trolls gnawed the bark, and his eyes showed strong dissatisfaction. His majestic king of trolls was reduced to gnawing on the bark. They were all the damn masters, not only fools. , And it''s still unrefined! Following such a MASTER is simply his greatest misfortune! The Troll King grinds a big tree into a toothpick, digs out the bark stuffed between his teeth, and puts his big feet together, showing a bored look on his face, and begins to miss the days of staying in the ice field. "Shen Er, with me here, he will definitely not hurt you!" The coyote promised, and led Shen Er to the hiding place of the Troll King. "Uh-! It turned out to be the MASTER! My king is now a vegetarian. What did you bring this person over?" The troll king raised his brows, his tone was bad, his face was fierce, and he was extremely unhappy. If it wasn''t for the damn curse, he would have liked to catch the coyote, chop it up, and mix it with ice. Eat it iced! Shen Er is not stupid. Hearing the voice of the Troll King, he knows that his plan this time has a great chance of success. However, the closer to the Troll King, the heavier the smell in the air and the more nauseating. It''s becoming more and more obvious. "He is called Shinji, my classmate, this time he will be in alliance with me! What do you think?" the coyote asked. "What''s the matter? I''m about to pop a bird in my mouth! After the alliance, can this king eat meat?" said the king of trolls vulgarly. He really couldn''t stand it anymore. He eats bark every day. Replaced by other monsters, 80% of her stomach can''t digest it, belching! "This..." The coyote looked at Shen Er with a look of embarrassment. He has no money, and the troll''s belly is simply a bottomless pit and cannot be filled, so he simply ordered him to find food in the woods. Now all the moving, flying, and climbing trees in the woods have been eaten up, and in a day or two, maybe even the roots of the trees will be dug out and eaten! "No problem! I will do my best to support you! Keep you full!" Shen Er immediately resisted the stench, if it wasn''t for the troll king to be too fierce, he really wanted to pinch his nose. "Oh? Yes! This king will accept you as a courtier! From today, this king will designate you as the treasurer and vanguard general!" said the troll king extremely shamelessly. He obviously wanted to take advantage of it, but he was embarrassed to entrust him. To be an''official'', he said, picking his nose, he was even more savage than a savage. Shen Er was originally a scumbag and shameless person, but today he suddenly discovered that he was pure and kind. Compared with the seemingly stupid king of trolls, he was like a pure and innocent angel. He could not help being caught by the troll. The words of the king opened his shocked mouth. "Seeing that you are the king''s first minister under the skirt, this is a reward from this king, don''t be grateful!" said the troll king, pulling a piece of ice slag from his big popsicle and throwing it directly Entered Shinji''s wide open mouth. "It''s so ice!" Shen Erguai yelled, feeling that his mouth was about to crack!Seeing this scene, the coyote also opened his mouth, hesitated to speak, and thought about it, but decided to hide it, otherwise I was really afraid that Shen Er could not figure out the truth and would commit suicide! "MASTER, are you thirsty too?" The Troll King turned his head and asked the coyote in a daze. "No...no, I''m not thirsty!" "Then hungry?" "I''m not hungry either!" "It''s a pity, I still have good things here! It seems that I can only eat it myself!" The Troll King took out a large piece of nose, stuffed it directly into his mouth, and sold it himself. The coyote secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, this time he learned to be smart and was not fooled. The coyote is not stupid. Through the words and deeds of the Troll King these days, he discovered that although the Troll King may seem crude and stupid, he is actually extremely cunning. If he just said he was hungry, he had no doubt that the Troll King would be big The nose was stuffed directly into his mouth. "It''s disgusting!" In the distance, Miss Rin was hiding in the bushes. Seeing what had just happened, she had the urge to turn around and leave. Looking further, she was afraid that she would vomit out the meal three days ago. "Se (Wei)... Gong, you... can you get some water! My mouth seems to be frostbite!" Shen Er was extremely depressed, and felt that the taste in his mouth was weird. He felt like eating shit. I want to gargle! "Wait! I''ll come as soon as I go!" The coyote glanced at Shener sympathetically, and ran away immediately. As soon as the coyote left, the only left eye of the Troll King showed a cunning look, and said: "Little guy, you put that idiot away, do you have anything to say to this king?" "Huh? I really can''t escape the king, your sharp eyes!" Shen Er immediately flattered. "Hey--! Kid! You shouldn''t forget that the king''s eyes were blinded by your SERVANT. Are you sarcastic to this king?" The king of trolls has a vicious one-eyed expression, and is enveloped in fierceness. Staying at Shen Er, although he can''t eat people, he can still squash people down. "No, no, no--! You misunderstood! That RIDER is not my SERVANT at all, but a witch''s. She wants me to be your MASTER and listen to her dispatch!" Nothing more, I sold Ma Tong Ying directly. "Witch? You mean this king''s enemy is a witch?" A hint of thought appeared in the eyes of the Troll King. 556 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 556 "That''s right! But she has a lot to do, she missed a little! As long as you become my SERVANT, no one can stop it! The Holy Grail is ours!" Shen Er smiled treacherously. "Idiot, the holy grail belongs to this king!" The king of trolls slapped directly, and Shen Er was directly hit by flying, hitting the big tree, nosebleed madly, and almost shot to death. "Tell me about your plan!" The Troll King grabbed Shen Er directly, brought it to his mouth, opened his foul-smelling mouth, and said to Shen Er. "The plan is like this..." Shen Er was frightened, forgot the stench, and directly said the plan that had been brewing in his mind for a long time, combined with the magic book given by Shangma Tongying, it was perfect. "Yes, yes, you are much better than that fool! Just follow your instructions!" After listening to the Troll King, a cruel smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he looked at Shen Er who thought his conspiracy had succeeded. A weird look.'') Episode 693 Chapter 0026 Ling Zhou was seized, Red A Queen "Sure enough, there is a conspiracy, fool, coyote!" Miss Rin made a lot of complaints, but she said that she didn''t want to have anything to do with this fool, so she should leave now. "Shen Er, I''m hitting water!" The coyote ran over, carrying the bucket, with a look of excitement. "Thank you! Wei Gong! Could you please pour me a bowl of water! I feel so dizzy!" Shen Er''s face was a little blue, and his lips were pale, weak. Hearing this, the coyote felt right. He had been healthy since he was a child, and Shen Er was just the eldest young master. He would be ill if he drank that unclean thing. Just as the coyote bent over, Shen Er took out a stick from behind and slapped it directly at the back of the coyote''s head! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Hahahaha! Stupid! I''m the leading actor, Shen Er, who can become a master like you, is simply blind! But it doesn''t matter, everything about you will be mine soon!" After losing the bloody stick, hahaha laughed wildly, with a grim face, and took out a magic book from his arms. The Book of Lingshu Stealing can forcibly deprive the Master''s Lingshu. It is a more overbearing magic book. The principle is also very simple. It is forcibly plundering the area where the Lingshu is located along with the nerves and magic circuits. "Stupid, don''t blame me, blame yourself for being too stupid, you are an idiot, you don''t deserve to be called a master at all! Cut--! Seeing you are so poor and stupid, you get annoyed, and don''t want anyone to sacrifice? , The Holy Grail War is a feast of killing! Shen Er said as he kicked the already badly wounded coyote. He did not forget to spit out a few mouthfuls and laughed with disdain. Then he turned the half-dead coyote over, opened the large bandage on his face, pointed the Ling Shu Stealing Book at the coyote''s face, and then printed it. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! . "Let go! Bastard!" Shen Er immediately scolded with a sharp pain in his neck and a suffocation. "Asshole, what the hell did you do to me?" The coyote did not let go, the pain made his eyes red, and the force in his hands grew stronger. "I just want to use your Lingshu! Don''t be so stingy!" Shen Er was stunned again, with fear on his face. "Asshole, you were lying to me from the beginning!" the coyote roared. You just found out now? Shen Er was also quite speechless in his heart. He had seen a lot of idiots, but fools like coyotes lacked the roots, but they were rare species that were rare in a century. Suddenly, the light flashed, the gloss of the magic book converged, the coyote''s right face was completely unrecognizable, and Ling Shu was taken away. "The King of Trolls, you can kill him now!" Shen Er exclaimed in surprise, finally insisting that the time is up. "Of course--! MASTER!" The king of trolls who had been watching the excitement finally stood up and walked towards the coyote with a grim look. "Am I really going to die here?" The coyote was cold in his heart. He was alive in the fire ten years ago. He wants to save more people and no one sacrifices. Is it because he wants a strong man to be the first Dead? "Original Master, thanks to your hospitality these days, this king has diarrhea and collapsed! As the king''s first meat meal, how do you want this king to eat you?" The troll king showed his fangs, Grinding his teeth, simply swallowing this little crouch, it''s too cheap for him, we must torture him! ... "ARCHER!" Rin used a spell to call ARCHER, maybe the coyote was killed directly, she could still die, but if she was eaten, if she left, then she would be uneasy in the future. "Rin! That guy is not worth your rescue!" Red A appeared directly beside Rin, and shook his head as he looked at the coyote who was about to be caught in the distance."Last time! Please let me be willful again!" Miss Lin pleaded with a face that was too kind after all. If its someone else, Red A can refuse without hesitation, but if it is Rin, and the person who is going to be put off the pot is his predecessor, although he came to the Holy Grail War for the result of the coyote, but it is not Hope to see the coyote is eaten. "I''m really a fool! I haven''t changed!" Red A sighed helplessly, then his eyes sharpened and said: "Rin, are you ready?" "En!" Rin nodded. "Okay!" Red A''s body shape faded suddenly and entered the spiritual state! There was bubbles in the cauldron. The king of trolls cooked the coyote in it, added a lot of leaves and fruit, took a sip of the soup with a huge spoon, smashed it, smashed it, and commented: "The taste is a bit weak, kid , Buy salt for this king!" As soon as the voice fell, Red A suddenly came out and grabbed the coyote that was boiled like a red crab, then kicked it on the cauldron, the hot soup poured out, and all of it was sprinkled on the king of trolls. Body. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Asshole! You dare to disturb the king''s meal! There is no excuse for it!" , It was frozen and stuck to the pants. "A monster that treats humans as food! Today is the day you perish!" Red A said with murderous intent in his eyes, and then slapped the coyote with his palm on the face, waking him up, "Can you still run by yourself?" "Ah? It''s okay!" The coyote returned to his senses, and when he saw Red A, he was stunned and nodded."ARCHER!" Rin ran over with a nervous expression on his face. The fighting power of the monster TROLL is obvious to all. Rin knows very well that Archer is too dangerous to face him. "It''s okay! Rin, you take this guy and run quickly! I''ll hold them! Buy time for you!" Red A looked at the fierce-eyed Troll King and ordered Rin. "Is it really okay?" Miss Lin looked worried. "Of course! I said I am very strong! Rin, if I kill this guy, there is no problem, right?" Red A turned his head and smiled faintly. "No problem, just let it go!"'') Mime private 694 Chapter 0027 swan song, infinite sword system "Then I''m relieved!" After Red A finished speaking, two knives appeared in both hands, and then he faced Moxie (false), and then faced the king of trolls. "Hahaha, you kind of unknown, also want to deal with the great Trundle King Trundle? Extremely ridiculous!" The Troll King smiled grimly. Now as SERVANT, he can more or less perceive each other Much weaker than him, dare to speak out. "Let''s go!" Miss Lin made a decisive decision. She knew very well that if she continued to stay here, she would only become a burden to ARCHER. "Is it really okay?" The coyote swallowed, Xingzi said. Miss Rin rolled her eyes unhappily, and shouted: "It''s all because of you stupid, how stupid, even SERVANT was snatched away!" After Lin finished speaking, he didn''t care about the coyote. He drove off first, and the coyote followed behind, but it was very twisted. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you slow?" Miss Lin turned her head and shouted dissatisfied. "I don''t know, it feels like my left leg is a little awkward!" The coyote said depressed. Miss Rin glanced at the disfigured coyote with bad legs, and sighed helplessly: "You did this all by yourself!" ... In the woods! The Troll King grinned: "Boy, do you want to stop this king with your own strength?" "Not blocking, but killing you!" Red A said seriously. 557 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 557 "Interesting! Then let this king see what you are capable of! [Sharp Teeth]!" As the Troll King spoke, he suddenly opened his mouth in the blood basin, and the blue light flashed, turning into a huge mouth. Bite directly on Red A''s body. "Puff puff puff--!" Blood splashed, red A jumped up, four large holes appeared on his body, and his head was also bloody. The dry general Mo Xie on his hand was also hit by the block just now, shattering. Lost. "Your teeth--!" Red A gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that the other party''s treasure was not the big popsicle, but the mouth full of fangs, enough to crush the C-quality treasure. How terrible it is Bite force! "This king can easily crush steel! It''s this good tooth! Boy, let this king crush you!" The Troll King roared and ran directly. "I AM THE BONE OF MY SWORD (body made of sword)!" Red A sang, launching the projection magic, and a ray of light appeared in his hand, and a spiral sword Karade Boga appeared, and a bow appeared in his left hand. The spiral sword was placed on the bow and aimed at the oncoming troll. king. The spiral sword turned into a dazzling light arrow, with the bowstring pulled apart, with a bang, bright light shot out, illuminating the face of the Troll King! boom--! A huge explosion sounded, a pink ray of light rose into the sky, and the waves of destruction magic spread out, forming a violent whirlwind! The coyote, who was still escaping in the woods, felt the hurricane and couldn''t help but turned his head and said, "It was just..." "Don''t talk nonsense! Run!" Miss Lin''s eyes were red, and her ARCHER might really say goodbye, and the bad feeling became stronger and stronger. After the bombardment! Red A frowned and looked at the huge icicle. The king of the troll was inside the icicle. Then with a click, the icicle broke apart. "STELLISMYBODYANDFIREISMYBLOOD (blood tide is like iron, heart is like glass)!" After the red A was chanted, Moxie appeared in his hand, and then he threw it out like a boomerang Attack the big icicle. "IHAVECREATEDOVERTHOUSANDBLADES (how many battlefields have never been defeated)" Red A once again appeared in his hands, Gan Jiang Moxie, continued to throw out, as a boomerang to attack, the instant icicle was completely hit by four knives broken. Red A seized the opportunity, rushed over, and chanted: "UNKONWNTODEATH, NORKNOWNTOLIFE (have never been defeated, never understood). Gan Jiang Moxie was completely liberated, like angel wings, shouting violently: "Heart skill reaches Mount Tai, his mind skill crosses the Yellow River." They jumped up at the same time, and then both knives slashed towards the left shoulder and right arm of the Troll King at the same time, puff!Blood rushed out, and two deep blood stains appeared on the body of the Troll King! "Eh?" Red A''s brows suddenly changed, and suddenly a huge amount of magic pressure came from the body of the Troll King, and he bounced away... "My arms are broken!" Red A looked down at his arms, which had been shaken by the reaction force just now, and the difference in strength was too great. "Roar--!" The Troll King was angry. Although the attack just now was not the key point, it really made him feel severe pain and shed so much blood. With a roar, he rushed over, a big popsicle cracker. Directly bombard Red A''s body. "Wow!" The blood of Red A hurriedly flew out, not knowing how many big trees had been broken before stopping, and then slowly stood up. ... In the woods, Miss Rin touched the back of her hand, a vague spell, knowing that ARCHER might be reaching its limit. "Hahaha! Fool! Since I dare to fight TROLL, I don''t know whether to live or die!" Shen Er laughed wildly, and said sarcastically. "Cut--! The defeat is set, but it is not easy to end it! TROLL! HAVEWITHSTOOD...WEAPONS, YET, THOS...ANYTHING.SOASIPRAY, UNLI...WOKS. (He often Alone, indulge in victory on the sword hill. Therefore, life is meaningless. His body must be made by a sword!)." Red A knelt on the ground and began to sing, and then the pressure on the Troll King increased. As the singing was finished, the Troll King jumped over, and Red A opened his eyes and smiled. The golden light underneath his feet flashed like a red flame, burning up, instantly covering Troll and Shinji. "This is..." Shen Er''s expression changed drastically. There were swords everywhere here, as if they were on a battlefield, and the gears hung in the sky slowly turned. "As you can see! Inherent barrier! What you are challenging is my [Infinite Sword System], the highest realm of sword halberd! Boldly let go!" Red A shouted, all the countless swords on the battlefield All flew up, floating in the air and all aimed at the king of trolls...'') Mime private 695 Chapter 0028 selling teammates, idle SERVANT The crows in the forest flew together, and Miss Lin, who was running fast, lowered her head and suddenly stopped, and the lingering curse that had originally appeared on the back of her hand completely disappeared. "Student Tosaka--!" Although the coyote was stupid, but seeing the extremely lost expression on his face, he vaguely guessed that ARCHER might have left the field. "Stop talking, Shen Er and the others may catch up at any time, let''s run!" After Miss Lin said, she ran towards the church without looking back. Only where she runs will she be safe. Lost SERVANT, she No longer qualified to fight. ... Inside the woods! The inherent barrier came to shatter, Red A was covered with wounds and blood, standing there with no expression on his face, then a ray of light on his body turned into a light spot, and finally dissipated. "Damn, my eyes--!" The king of trolls howled miserably, and he was too good to take it. His whole body was covered with halberds, and every skin was good, if it weren''t for the ultimate liberation of the strongest treasure [ Power is supreme] After absorbing the magic resistance and armor of ARCHER, it is probably the same. Of course, even though Archer was killed, Red A shot the spiral sword into his only left eye before he died. It can be said that the king of trolls is also completely disabled! ... Between the trees! A faint smile appeared at the corner of RIDER''s mouth, and at the same time he inserted a treasure into his neck, blood splashed out, and quickly formed a rune, a shining pegasus. The fantasy species, and it was the fantasy species of the heyday of magic power thousands of years ago. Putting on the [Rein of Riding the British], the eyes of the originally gentle Pegasus instantly became red. "Let''s clean up the mess!" RIDER patted Tianma''s neck. Tianma''s wings spread out and flew up, turning into a brilliant white light, falling from the sky. "What?" Shen Er saw the RIDER falling like a meteor in the sky, immediately peeing on his ass, without even thinking about it, and directly ordered: "In the name of MASTER, order Troll to block me, block me. !" The king of trolls who was aware of the danger just wanted to jump away, but he didn''t expect Shen Er to sell his teammates at a critical time, and directly ordered him to die! "Damn it, scum!" The troll king roared unwillingly, and all the magic power in his body gathered to form a barrier! boom--! The dazzling impact, the earth blasted instantly, forming a huge current, and the dust was flying, Shinji was blown away directly, hit the big tree, fainted with a click, but still had residual consciousness, saw Rider walk in front of him with one hand When I mentioned him, I passed out completely. ... On the street! Ji Tengchuan raised his head and looked into the distance, with a slight smile and said: "Are two more outs? It seems that Red A has been belching! I didn''t expect to be able to fight to death the king of the trolls, the Palace of Heroes, I still look down on it. is you." ... In another place, the coyote was panting, tired and unable to run, sweating back and said: "Tosaka-san, wait a minute, I''m too tired! It shouldn''t be possible for the other party to catch up now, right?" "..." Miss Rin said in a huff: "Hold on a little longer. We will be at the church soon. Only when we get there, we will be truly safe." "No, I don''t want to quit, I still have another chance!" The coyote suddenly remembered. It seemed that the mysterious man named Chuan had promised him and gave him another SERVANT, and he still had a chance to save everyone. "Huh? Wei Gong, you should be more sober! Do you still believe that guy? He is deliberately cheating you! Look at your face now, your face is ruined, even your legs..." Miss Rin is quite speechless. Until now, the coyote is still not giving up? Do you really want to be willing to let go if you really want hemiplegia or death? 558 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 558 "Student Tosaka, although the guy gave the SERVANT many shortcomings, as long as you use the correct control methods, you can definitely overcome it! His--! My head hurts!" said the coyote, feeling a sharp pain in the back of his head, and then snapped With a sound, he fell to the ground unconscious. ... church! "How is Wei Gong?" Rin asked, looking at the priest in front of him, that is, Yanfeng Qili. "Rin! Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Yanfeng Qili rubbed her hand with a handkerchief, sat on the chair, and asked calmly. "Of course it''s the truth!" Miss Rin took it for granted. "The truth is that he will have hemiplegia in the future! He suffered a severe injury to the back of the brain, which is the motor nerve center of the human body, and strangely, his resilience is very strong, but the nerve connection has been dislocated, understand?" Qi Li is very professional. Said. "But he was able to get here just now?" Miss Lin asked strangely, with a suspicious look, meaning that it was because you couldn''t cure it and broke people, right? "That''s because his willpower is very strong! But it will take some time before this situation I said will be revealed. At best, he will only twist when he walks!" Yanfeng Qili ignored the look in his eyes, and It tells the truth about the coyote. "Okay, Rin, let''s talk about other things later, you should have lost SERVANT now, right?" Yanfeng Qili looked at Miss Rin. "Are you laughing at me?" Miss Rin said annoyed. She wanted to make some achievements, but she didn''t expect Archer to die before halfway. "No, I just want to hear your thoughts, do you want to continue fighting?" Yanfeng Qili tempted. "Continue to fight? I can''t win without SERVANT!" Miss Lin said in frustration. Although she is very good, compared with SERVANT, the gap is still too big. "Rin, how do you say, you are the heir of the teacher. Although I am a supervisor, sometimes I can favor you. I happen to have an unowned and idle SERVANT here!" Yanfeng Qili said, clapping her hands. , In the darkness, a figure dressed in blue and holding a red gun came out. Miss Lin''s pupils shrank, and she didn''t dare to say: "LANCER?!" "Yes, LANCER, as one of the three knights! Compared to your ARCHER, it is not weaker at all. With LANCER, you can continue to fight and fulfill your teacher''s wish!" Yanfeng Qili said with a righteous face and sincere tone . "But LANCER''s MASTER..." Miss Lin was skeptical. LANCER said that she had a MASTER, and even played against Archer, how could she be idle?'') Mime private 696 Chapter 0029 Rin and LANCER, go to the hotel "LANCER''s MASTER died unfortunately because of an accident! So our church recalled LANCER. Others didn''t know about this. They were going to help you secretly. Now your ARCHER is killed. LANCER is just right!" Regarding Lin''s doubts, Yanfeng Qili calmly explained. accident?Unfortunately died?Although Rin felt that there was an inside story, she did not want to give up easily, hesitated for a while, nodded and said: "Okay, I accept your gift!" "LANCER, what are you doing standing stupidly?" Yanfeng Qili said displeased. "Yes--!" LANCER took a dignified look, and felt that this MASTER was much stronger than the original, and it was not considered to be degraded, and nodded. After Rin and Lancer concluded the contract, there were three more Lingshu in his hand. Looking at the Lingshu on the back of his hand, Miss Rin smiled in satisfaction. Tuk tu tu --! knocking! The coyote came in, and saw Lancer stunned for a moment. How could he have forgotten this SERVANT who almost killed him five times? "You guy, why are you here?" The coyote said with an angry look. "Oh, SABER''s MASTER, no, you have been abandoned! SABER is very beautiful now, it''s not strong!" Lancer showed a disdainful smile, this kind of half-hearted magician, he looked down upon him, and the two of them still There are festivals. "Well, Wei Gong, Lancer is now my SERVANT! Don''t quarrel!" Rin dissatisfied, stopping the two men''s verbal battle. "By the way, boy, you have lost SERVANT now, are you here to seek refuge?" Yanfeng Qili looked at the coyote and asked. "No, I still have SERVANT! So I can still fight, but I want to know where the guy named Chuanlai is now? How should I find him?" The coyote faced Yanfeng Qili and passed by. After the series of bad luck, he also grew a lot. "That''s it. At the beginning, Wei Gong exchanged SABER for two SERVANTs. If the first one is killed, then the second one will be given!" Ms. Lin explained. "That''s it! What a lucky boy!" Yanfeng Qili exclaimed. When the coyote heard the words, three black lines appeared on his forehead. No matter how hard he looked at his experience, he had nothing to do with good luck, but bad luck. "He lives in the XXX Hotel, Presidential Suite XXX. You can get there directly by taking bus No. 17!" Yanfeng Qili replied kindly. "Thank you very much for your help, then I''m leaving!" The coyote gratefully said when he heard it, and then turned to leave! "Wait, I''ll go too, I also have something to ask him!" Miss Lin followed... In the empty church, Yanfeng Qili watched the coyote and Rin leave, with a sneer sneer at the corner of her mouth, turned her head, and opened the secret door on the side of the church. In the basement, a blond man was tasting wine. "ARCHER! Are you dissatisfied with me giving Lancer to Lin?" Qili asked calmly. "No, no, it''s just that the parallel import ARCHER was not killed by the king himself. This king feels very upset! A bastard like Lancer, this king can kill at any time!" Jin Shining said with pride, waiting for the bastards to interact Killing, deciding the strongest, is worthy of him, the supreme hero king takes action. "This way, isn''t it more fun? I believe Rin will not disappoint me. There is also the boy named Wei Gong..." A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Yanfeng Qili''s mouth, and he ruined the son of the former enemy and the disciple of his mentor. How much pleasure would this bring! It is worth his expectation! ... After the Coyote and Rin got off the bus No. 17, they walked straight to the XXX Hotel. At the entrance of the hotel, the Coyote unexpectedly saw a large mushroom, pink, very cute, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand curiously. "Stop it!" When Miss Lin saw this mushroom, she felt the magic fluctuations inside, and immediately reminded her, but it was still a step too late. puff--! The moment the coyote touched the mushroom, the mushroom exploded! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! "I''m Captain Timo, there is a fool who came to touch the mushrooms I planted!" A cute, cute pet like a civet cat and rabbit appeared in the empty place, facing the coyote rolling on the floor. Laughed. "SERVANT?!" Miss Rin''s pupils shrank slightly, and she saw Timo''s attributes. Strength: C- Durability: B+ Agility: A++ Magic: A Lucky: A++ Treasure: A All four are A, and judging from the attributes and the form that just appeared, this SERVANT, like a cute pet, is actually very dangerous. "Introduce myself, I am Captain Timo! I love mushrooms by nature! I am ASSASSIN! Come with me!" Timo Jun finished speaking, and moved towards the hotel. "Are you okay?" Miss Lin looked at the tragedy coyote on the ground. In other words, it was a classmate, so it is better to greet her. "I''m okay? It''s just that there is chili powder in the mushrooms just now!" The coyote stood up and sneezed. Both eyes were swollen like goldfish eyes. In addition to the original shabby appearance, people are a bit different from humans. . "Since it''s okay, hurry up!" Miss Lin finished speaking, and immediately went after the cute pet. As soon as the door opened, it happened to be the hall, which was magnificent and luxurious. Four people sat on the round table, holding cards in their hands, playing cards for entertainment. "SABER!" As soon as the coyote entered the door, he saw SABER wearing a princess costume blushing, and then threw his card in dissatisfaction! Obviously lost again! 559 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 559 "Old man in time, kill all--!" Ji Tengchuan laughed and threw his trump card! "Wait a minute, the Judgment Angels and the dark heads, eat you!" Alice Phil also turned out the trump card in her hand, two kings, one! "No, Ai Li, you are still hiding this hand!" Ji Tengchuan said very depressed. "MASTER, they can''t help you!" Medea turned over all the cards in his hand. There was not a good card. Obviously, it was lucky and very bad! This set of League of Legends playing cards is based on the rank of strength. The four kings, also known as the Big Four, are the old people of time who guard the time channel; The second is the Judgment Angel. The strongest existence of the alien race has always been very mysterious. No one has seen her true body, and suspects that it is a true god; The third place is Lisandro the Frost Witch, whose strength is strong and recognized as the strongest; The fourth is the extremely mysterious dark head Syndra, the supreme witch who rules the dark realm.'') Mime private 697 Item 0030 These four are all real god-level powerhouses. Although there are still many god-level powerhouses hidden in Valoran Continent, none of those god-level powerhouses can compete with these four! Dont look at Ji Tengchuan as the chief leader of the Ninja Order. There are countless wise soldiers under him, but he himself is only the first holy rank. On the mainland, although he can walk sideways, it is based on not encountering these four BTs. on! Of course, those hidden gods are also included! "Lost! Alice, you are really merciless!" Ji Tengchuan said depressed, playing cards by himself, it seems that he won Alice Phil a few times, losing more and winning less. "There are no fathers and sons in the casino! You said it yourself!" Alice Phil giggled, seeing Chuan deflated, she was very happy, and felt that such Chuan was more real. "Are you?" When Saber heard someone calling her, he turned his head and saw the coyote with swollen eyes, but he didn''t recognize it for a while. "Yeah, who are you? Oh, I remembered, look at my memory, you are a coyote, aren''t you?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly realized, or he asked Lord Timo to wait at the door for the coyote to come. "Yes! I''m here..." Before the coyote could say it, Ji Tengchuan interrupted: "Let me guess, is your SERVANT gone?" The coyote''s face turned red all of a sudden, now thinking about it, he was literally leading the wolf into the room, stupidly stupid, and he was injured in the back of his head by Shen Er, causing his legs and feet to be inoperable. SABER stood up from her seat. She didn''t expect that after three or four days, the teenager who summoned her would turn out to be such a miserable situation. "Chuan, please help him!" Saber said kindly. Alice Phil was silent. As soon as she heard that Chuan called the boy a coyote, she knew that he was the adopted son of Keiji Eomiya, so she was inconvenient to speak on this matter. "Rin, since I''m here, come sit here!" Ji Tengchuan said hospitably. "MASTER! Did you like this little girl!" Caster Medea whispered in Chuan''s ear. "Nonsense! Nothing!" Ji Tengchuan denied seriously. Miss Rin hesitated for a moment, then came to the sofa and sat down. "Coyote, do you remember the agreement with you at that time? You must think I pit you!" Of course, Ji Tengchuan knew how miserable the coyote was by the king of trolls, but he didn''t have any gloat on his face.Is not it? "Of course not!" As if he could see through the idea of ??a coyote, Ji Tengchuan reluctantly shook his head and said: "Coyote, you know how strong Troll is. Among all SERVANTs, the comprehensive ability is definitely among the best!" The coyote suddenly became dumb. That''s right, the king of trolls given by Chuan is indeed very strong, but how many people in Nima can stand this shortcoming? Looking at the coyote''s resentful eyes, Ji Tengchuan coughed dryly: "I won''t cheat this time...No, this time I''ll give you a fair draw. There are a total of 105 cards here. Except for the King of Trolls, Timothy and me, There are 102 more. Whoever you draw, I will call you whoever! Is this absolutely fair?" When the coyote heard it, his eyes lit up, and he nodded after thinking about it: "Of course!" "So, I will shuffle the cards now. You say which card is the first one, and I will give you the number one!" Ji Tengchuan said, and quickly shuffled 102 thin cards, then put them on the table and made a request. Actions. "Picture 55!" The coyote felt blessed, and the number 55 vaguely appeared in his heart, and then reported it without hesitation. "SABER, in order to prevent someone from saying that I was cheating afterwards, SABER, you will get the cards!" Ji Tengchuan took a small step back. After hearing this, SABER stepped forward and counted the cards one by one. He finally counted the 55th card. He placed it in the center of the table and said, "This is the 55th card! After turning it over, the answer will be revealed!" Miss Rin has been staring at Chuan''s movements all the time, and found no extraneous movements, and Saber is absolutely fair. Maybe this time, the coyote may be running from time to time, she looked out curiously, wanting to see what it was. What card. "Coyote, please!" Ji Tengchuan had a sly smile in his eyes. Of course he wouldn''t be really fair. After all, like Kyle Time Old Man, he was not sure to summon them, and there were some women who were still his. How could they have What about the chance to become a SERVANT of coyote? The coyote was also very excited. He reached out his hand and turned the card over. The original excited and excited face was suddenly completely black! "Leader''s Pride Urgot?! What the hell is this?" The coyote exclaimed, just looking at the card, it feels super disgusting, how unlucky he is! "I didn''t expect you to get him. I really don''t know whether to say you are lucky or you are unfortunate!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be surprised. Miss Rin glanced at the coyote with a different color in her eyes. How unfortunate is this! "Mr. Coyote, this Urgot is the only one who can combine skills, good luck!" Ji Tengchuan patted the coyote on the shoulder, and then teleported out with the coyote. ... "Mr. Chuan, can you give me another one? I don''t want to fit together!" The coyote has a bitter melon face and fits with this ugly monster?unimaginable! "Coyote, you have misunderstood what I mean! That is a spiritual fit, don''t think about it! And I think your future is limitless. The most important thing is that you are willing to be just a human for this life?" Ji Tengchuan Jiongjiongyou God looked at the coyote and said sincerely. "Are human beings bad?" the coyote asked unexpectedly. "Coyote, humans will experience birth, old age, sickness and death, I think you should have experienced it?" Ji Tengchuan bewitched. "Birth, old age, sickness and death?" The coyote suddenly fell into deep thought. His adoptive father died, and that kind of pain would often surface. "Yes, coyote, you have the qualifications to become a hero. Only in this way can you save more people. Temporary suffering is nothing. As long as you persist, you will be able to reborn...rejuvenate..." Ji Tengchuan said nonsense. Flicking the coyote for a moment. "Can I be a hero? Save more people?" The coyote remembered his wish, clenched his fist, and made up his mind: "Thank you very much for Mr. Chuan''s point. I will keep it in my heart! I will definitely save the people in the future. !" "That''s good! I''m optimistic about your boy!" Ji Tengchuan said firmly, and then used the summoning circle, and as a green light lit up, a strangely ugly crab-like guy stepped out of the circle.'') Mime private 698 Chapter 0031 The Law Of Nature, Shen Er''s Experience big hotel! Ji Tengchuan teleported back to the room, and the coyote had left with his new SERVANT. "The matter is resolved?" Alice Phil asked. "Yes, the coyote is still very satisfied with the new SERVANT, that guy is more obedient!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and said, Urgot is different from the king of trolls, he is a real soldier, although he looks very ugly, he is also a transformation monster. But for the coyote, he is still very loyal. "By the way, sister Lin, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but smile as he watched sitting on the sofa, a little flustered. "I...I want to know what happened ten years ago, okay?" Miss Rin thought for a while, and finally asked. His father died a bit inexplicably, although Yanfeng Qili finally gave a set of reasonable arguments , But she didn''t believe it. "Ten years ago!" Ji Tengchuan showed a weird face, then stood up and said: "You come to the study with me!" "..." Miss Rin heard the words, her eyes were wary. There are also several SABER girls here. If they get to the study, it may be that they are not working every day. 560 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 560 Although Miss Rin is not very narcissistic, she also knows that her appearance is outstanding, and it is easy to attract some unthinkable guys, but those people are easily defeated by her, and she never dare to provoke her again. "What do you think? How unbearable I am in your eyes? I never do things that are difficult for a strong man, and I don''t bother to do it! Whether you want to know it or not is your own choice! But I want to tell you, after passing this village There is no more shop!" Ji Tengchuan showed a little displeasure on his face and walked straight to the study room upstairs. Miss Rin gritted her teeth, and finally followed in. Ji Tengchuan sat on the chair, looked at the restrained dignity, and said softly: "Don''t be so nervous, although I am a devil, I am not unreasonable, let alone cannibalism! Don''t be afraid of me!" "I want to know who killed my father Tosaka Toshimi." Miss Rin took a deep breath. She felt very upset in staying in this room, so she got the answer sooner and left quickly. "Straight to the point, I like this kind of conversation. To be honest, your father Shichen is a very rigid person. He values ??magic more than anything else!" "Master Devil, what I want to know is not if my father is a rigid person, I want to know who killed it!" "If I tell you who that person is? What are you going to do?" "I...I will take revenge!" Rin said firmly. "Then how are you sure that what I said is true or false?" Ji Tengchuan said amusedly. Is the devil''s words very honest? "This..." Miss Lin was stunned for a moment. Yes, the guy in front of me is the Demon King. Can you believe what he said? "You better go back! Come to me after you figure it out!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. "I see! Excuse me!" Miss Lin was confused in her eyes. Does she want revenge? Even she herself doesn''t know very well. In fact, when she died in the Holy Grail War, there is no hatred at all. Otherwise, after hundreds of years have accumulated, she would have beaten you to death. In a word, if you are not as skilled as people, you deserve it! After Rin left, Caster Medea walked in with a grin, clinging to Ji Tengchuan''s body, and smiled softly: "I didn''t see it, how did you easily let that little girl go? Did you put a long line to catch a big fish?" "Slap!" Ji Tengchuan slapped Medea''s TUEN with a smirk, and said with a smirk: "I want to catch you! How dare I provoke me! See how I can punish you!" "I''ll be with you anytime!" Medea laughed, and then pointed out the door. Saber and Alice Phil were there, and the scene just now was all seen. "Little fairy! Wait for me!" Ji Tengchuan threatened viciously in Medea''s ear, then stood up with an innocent look and coughed dryly. "It''s all natural laws just now, and non-human resources can stop it!" Ji Tengchuan said embarrassingly. He was actually very depressed. If a single SABER or Alice was taken, it would be easy to take it down, but if the two girls are stuck together, he has no chance to start. what! "Laughter is also the law of nature?" Saber rolled his eyes and said unceremoniously. "SABER sauce, go shopping with me!" Alice Phil suggested with a smile. "It''s a great honor!" Saber said gently to Alice Phil, and the two held hands and walked out. ... Dark basement! Shinji felt swelling and pain all over, and gradually regained consciousness. He woke up, and just opened his eyes, he saw Rider standing in front of him. "How do I ah ah ah ah -?!! Hurts ah" Shinji has just opened his mouth, felt a bite addicted to pain throughout the body came from, hurt him directly Canhao up. "Are you awake?" Kozakura said in a sweet voice as she walked down the stone stairs. "Yes, much faster than expected!" RIDER respectfully said. "What did you do to me?" Shen Er asked in horror. He felt that something inside his body would crawl again, and the number seemed to be a lot... "Didn''t you call me a witch? Scum! What do you say the witch will do?" Ma Tongying said with a cute face, and a staff appeared in her hand, which directly poke Shinji''s heart. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! After a long time, Shen Er was covered with sweat, and his whole face was pale and completely collapsed. He was about to have a nervous breakdown. It was so painful that ordinary people could not bear it. "It looks like the effect is pretty good. Congratulations, Shinji Ma, you have become a magician!" Ma Tongying disperses the engraved insect swarm that has accumulated on Shinji''s heart, so as to keep his body alive and still able to use it. magic. "Don''t resent me! Uncle Yan Ye survived it too. On the contrary, you were seriously injured. Except for this method, you will not be saved. After recovery, RIDER will follow you. As for what to do, RIDER will tell you!" After Ma Tongying finished speaking, she turned and left the basement. She still had a lot to do, and she had no time to waste on this kind of scum. ... Night is coming! The coyote was just about to go home, and suddenly a LOLI girl appeared not far in front of him, with a smile on her face and said: "Meet again, my name is Illya, this time I will not be merciful! Harem pervert" '') Mime private 699 Chapter 0032 Encounter, Twelve Trials Miss Rin was walking on the street alone, thinking about the conversation with Chuan today. At this moment, there was a sudden explosion, a gust of wind swept through, smoke and dust, a thing like a winter melon shot out and hit the floor. Inlaid in. "SERVANT?" Miss Lin was taken aback for a moment, then she saw, isn''t this ugly big winter melon the new SERVANT of the coyote? "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be here too! I was so lucky today, I can kill two birds with one stone!" In the shadow, a sweet voice came out, and then the LOLI girl in purple princess dress walked out. "Illiath Phil?" Miss Lin saw that it was Ilya, LOLI, who was violent, and she suddenly felt bitter. How could her luck become so bad? "Student Toosaka--!" The coyote came out embarrassed in the smoke and dust, and his whole body was wounded. Seeing Lin, he cried out excitedly. "..." Miss Lin now sees the coyote, and she really has the urge to scold her. Isn''t it enough for you to hurt me? "BERSERKER! Destroy them!" Yiliya proudly shouted! "Roar--!" BERSERKER roared and rushed out in a straight line, aiming at Miss Lin. "LANCER!" Miss Rin didn''t care about so much, and directly called LANCER, and Ling Shu also consumed one. "What is this?" As soon as LANCER appeared, he saw the huge "Shooting Hundred Heads" before he could figure out what was going on, and he immediately carried his gun to block it! boom--! A loud noise! LANCER was directly knocked out and hit the building directly, opening his mouth and vomiting a large mouthful of blood. "LANCER, are you okay?" Miss Lin trot over and asked nervously. "It''s okay, I can''t die for the time being, but MASTER! You really made me miserable this time!" LANCER vomited a big mouthful of blood and smiled bitterly. He now sees who attacked him. Even in his heyday, he didn''t dare to confront a monster like BERSERKER head-on. He didn''t expect to be hit hard before fighting. . "Roar--!" Berserker roared, flaunting his might, his red eyes staring at LANCER maliciously, eager to try. "Hee hee, I didn''t expect you to be quite powerful. After taking a frontal blow from BERSERKER, you can still speak! But you are here! BERSERKER, destroy them!" Illya stomped, and BERSERKER immediately kicked and flew. Shot past, like a humanoid missile. "Lets look down on people! Im a well-versed Ku Chulin! The son of Irish light! The piercing gun!" Lancer yelled, jumped up, and flew directly into the sky, swooping down, The Spear of Deaththorn exploded with countless red lights, all hitting Berserker! "Roar--!" BERSERKER roared, his whole body was penetrated with hundreds of big holes, and with a bang, he slammed on the concrete floor, looking like he could not die anymore. "Cut--! What BERSERKER! It''s just an infamous character! Forgot to say, my father is the sun god Ruger!" LANCER looked at the dead corpse of BERSERKER with a disdainful smile. 561 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 561 "Really? It''s amazing, but it''s impossible to defeat BERSERKER by this! BERSERKER, you can''t release the water this time! Kill this guy!" Ilia pointed to Lancer and said with ease. "Nani?" LANCER was taken aback, turned his head and saw that Berserker, who was covered in holes, had almost healed, stood up again, and looked at him with contempt. "LANCER, how many times can you use the same trick just now? Tell you! BERSERKER is Greece''s strongest hero Hercules (Hercules)!" Illia pouted, her face proud. "It turned out to be this monster! In that case, then pierce the spear of Death!" Lancer repeated the same technique, yelled, and the spear of Deaththorn burst out with a hundred red lights and shot away. BERSERKER didn''t even move, letting the red light hit him, but this time, the red light did not cause any harm! "Impossible?" Miss Rin''s eyebrows jumped wildly, and the trick that BERSERKER could have been hit hard just now, why did it fail the second time? "Hehe--! Rin, let me tell you another news. BERSERKER''s treasure is the "Twelve Trials". It not only stores 11 spare lives, but also strengthens the armor. There is also a third special effect. [After the first attack, the second time is invalid], that is to say, no matter how powerful the treasure is, as long as you kill BERSERKER, then after BERSERKER is resurrected, the treasure will be invalid for him!" Ilia erected Little Finger explained, with a naive face, but when they heard this, Rin and the coyote were full of helpless despair. "No confidence? Then I''m going to kill!" Illiya smiled sweetly, and then shouted: "BERSERKER, destroy them!" "Uggart! Fit!" the coyote shouted. Urgot rushed out of the ruins, his volume increased by as much as twice, his whole body bursting with plasma, and a sign appeared under his feet, linking with the coyote! Afterwards, shine! People can''t open their eyes! ... big hotel! "Hahahaha! I can''t help it anymore, I said that the spirit fits together, and the coyote also believes it! I laughed so hard!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the crystal ball and couldn''t help laughing, his stomach hurts. . "Master, you are good or bad, you have played with this boy again. Is this boy and MASTER you hated?" Caster Medea is 100% sure, his MASTER must be called the coyote boy unhappy, otherwise he won''t cheat him over and over again. . "There is no grudge, but what this guy said is really unpleasant. Just like a guy, his father is paying his debts! And he has the harem blood that I hate the most!" Ji Tengchuan said unhappy, he was so good to Saber , Hasn''t won it yet, how can this guy? Ji Tengchuan''s philosophy is very simple. Seeing the coyote upset is to play tricks on him. ... "What''s going on? How did I become a monster?" The coyote looked down and saw that he and Urgot were joined together. The upper body is still his, and the lower body is Urgot''s, just like the Scorpion King. . "It''s so ugly, I can''t bear to look directly at it, BERSERKER! Destroy it!" Ilia turned her head.'') Chapter 700 Chapter 0033 Lancer Kneeling, The Gun of Longinus "Roar!" Berserker roared and swept directly. Before the coyote could react, it was directly broken into pieces, the green light shone, Urgot turned into green light, healed the coyote, and then disappeared. "..." Miss Rin was completely speechless, she''s a fart?You can still fight without being combined. After being combined, you will be killed in seconds?Are you so cheating? "MASTER! Hurry up! I''ll stop him!" Lancer said with a solemn expression, fulfilling his knighthood loyalty rule. "No--! I don''t want to be a deserter! If you die, let''s die together! I want to fight!" Miss Lin saw LANCER and thought of ARCHER. She couldn''t leave her SERVANT again, just run away. "Cut, really arrogant eldest lady! I originally wanted to be more tragic, maybe I could win a few tears. I didn''t expect this to happen, but I will die before you! As a gunman!" LANCER is happy, he has only one last move left, and he can wait to die almost after using up. "Does the hero save the United States? Since ancient times, the spearman lucky E, it seems that you can''t run today!" Illiya smiled sweetly, made an attack gesture, and BERSERKER instantly rushed over. "Twelve Trials! Then let me Lancer take another life! Piercing the Spear of Death!" LANCER broke out with all his strength, and keep it at this moment, I am afraid I can only bring it back to the Hall of Valor. With the red light, the Spear of Deaththorn pierced Berserker''s chest, and then shouted violently: "Blast!" boom--!A loud noise!BERSERKER was directly fried into slag, and the minced meat was flying all over the sky! "You blew up the treasure?" Ilia said in amazement. The gunman blew his only treasure, basically it was useless. "You still care about your own situation first? Little girl!" LANCER said maliciously. Now, if you want to survive, the only way to survive is to grab BERSERKER''s MASTER and let BERSERKER cast a rat, and maybe even be able to turn defeat into victory. "LANCER! You played well! What a pity!" A staff appeared in Yiliya''s hand, and instantly, the ground was drawn into a prison, forming a super magic circle that instantly covered the surrounding area! "This is...is it the legendary Forbidden Demon Realm?" Miss Lin couldn''t believe it, because she couldn''t feel the magic power emanating from this circle, which was the strange phenomenon that only appeared in the legendary Forbidden Demon Realm. "Oh, Rin! I didn''t expect you to even know the Forbidden Demon Realm, it''s amazing!" Illiya praised. "LANCER, retreat!" Miss Lin immediately shouted anxiously. Forbidden magic domain, as it means literally, everything with magic power will disappear once you touch it, and SERVANT itself is composed of magic power and realized, to some extent, it is also magic power. LANCER grabbed Illya with his hand, but when his hand penetrated into the forbidden domain, it began to quickly collapse, and immediately jumped out, the entire right arm was gone. "It''s a pity, I was almost able to kill SERVANT! BERSERKER, kill him!" Ilia Jiao shouted, the restored BERSERKER will no longer give Lancer a chance. The huge knife slashed directly on Lancer. puff--! With blood splattering, Lancer turned his head and glanced at Miss Lin, an apologetic smile, turned into a light spot and disappeared. "Lost!" Miss Rin''s confidence took a major blow. The LANCER who had just gotten her hands hadn''t warmed her hands, why didn''t she drop it!At this rate, I am afraid that giving her ten SERVANTs is not enough! "It''s really boring today, just let you go!" Illiya curled her lips, let out a breath, and decided to go back to catch up. "Mongrel--! Look, what did this king see? A group of mongrels are killing each other!" Suddenly, a very awkward voice sounded, and everyone looked at the wall, and the golden light shone on the wall, converging into a dressed upstart Blond male. "It''s you, rich local tyrant!" Seeing Jin Shining, Yi Liya''s eyes lit up. The last robbery made her taste the sweetness. "Damn--! You dare to mention the despicable sneak attack! Do you think the king would be afraid of a mad dog? Go to hell! A mad dog!" With a wave of Jin Shining''s hand, a large number of golden apertures appeared in the sky, and a large number of magical treasures such as knives, swords, spears, halberds, spears...axes... emerged! "How come?" Miss Rin was stunned, all of them are treasures, and every piece of evaluation is not lower than D. How can SERVANT have such a large number of treasures? "Shudder! Bastards! If you can look up to the king''s honor, you should die without regret!" Jin Xingyan said very arrogantly. After she said, with a wave of her finger, an astonishing number of treasures flew out. , The goal is BERSERKER! "BERSERKER! Dodge!" Illiya immediately shouted. BERSERKER just wanted to hide, when suddenly chains appeared in the space around him, trapping his hands and feet! Puff puff puff--! Hundreds of swords stabbed into Berserker''s body, and the bloody scene can be said to be horrible. "Sure enough, you are a bastard with divine nature! Then you die!" Jin Shining said tyrannically, a spiral forked spear appeared in the golden circle, held it in his hand, and with a flick, it instantly pierced Berserkers throat. ! "Roar--!" BERSERKER roared sorrowfully, and then his body glowed, turning into light spots and dissipating, without resurrecting! "This is the gun of Longinus!?" Miss Rin thought, and only the legendary Killing Spear can kill with one blow. Even the chance of resurrection will not be given to Berserker, and he will take away the rest. 10 lives! "Hahahahaha! Damn bastards with godliness! In front of this king, all SERVANTs are scum! They are bastards, vulnerable!" Jin Shining laughed wildly and proudly. He didn''t expect to be surprised. Three SERVANTs died at once, and even the BERSERKER who attacked him was killed by him. "You dare to kill my BERSERKER, you bad guy!" Illiya''s eyes were red, and she almost shed tears as she watched BERSERKER''s lunch box go away! "Bad guy? This king never said he was a good guy? Bad guys are good, kill whoever wants to kill? Little LOLI, it''s time to calculate what day''s account will be!" Jin Shining stared at Ilya maliciously. '') 562 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 562 Mime private 701 Chapter 0034 Coyote VS Golden Shining, Resurrection Match "Wait a minute! Our SERVANT is gone, do you want to kill them all?" The coyote suddenly ran up to Ilia and preached to Jin Shining. "Where are you a bastard? You are also worthy to talk to this king? A bastard, killing you with a treasure will cover the king''s treasure! Hurry up!" Jin Xingyan said impatiently, this kind of ants kills you in a row. No interest at all. Being so scorned, the coyote''s bull-temper also came up, and it fits with Urgot. In fact, the benefits are not without it. Before he died, Urgot opened up the coyote''s Rendu second line of heaven and earth... Uh... nonsense, It''s actually a magic loop! "The projection begins...!" The coyote sweats on his forehead, thinking hard, and in a flash, the magic circuit in his body riots, and a treasure is gradually formed in his hand, which is the big popsicle of the once-dead king of trolls'' Crying stick''! "Analyze, fix, shape, trace the age, history, legend -!" The coyote continues to condense the "truth" of the big popsicle and finally fully projected. "Eh? Interesting, I didn''t expect that you, a bastard who is a bastard, can also learn projection magic! But do you think you can challenge this king with this big stick?" Jin Xing laughed mockingly. Indeed, the coyote is 1.7 meters tall and holds a large popsicle nearly three meters in length. "Idiot, coyote, wouldn''t you project something else?" Miss Lin covered her face. This is the first time such a stupid person has been seen. "This is enough to clean him up!" The coyote shouted violently, holding a big popsicle, and rushed up. "It''s boring! But it''s not impossible to play with a bastard like you!" Jin Shining got interested, drew a long sword from the King''s Treasure, leaped from a height, and slashed at the coyote. "Go to hell!" The coyote shouted violently. Since the opening of the two channels of Ren and Du, an unprecedented confidence has come to him, especially after the projection of the''mourning stick'', confidence is bursting, and he is invincible! "Stupid--! Get away!" Miss Rin couldn''t imagine where the coyote''s self-confidence came from. The other party was able to kill Berserker''s SERVANT in one hit, and even dared to fight the hero head-on. He was crazy! "It''s too late to hide now! Go to hell, bastard!" Jin Shining grinned, and slashed her sword on the big popsicle. With a click, the big popsicle instantly shattered into countless ice slags, scattering out! Jin Shining opened her mouth wide and grinned. Suddenly some ice scum fell into his mouth, and his complexion suddenly became weird. Then, she covered her mouth and directly gave up killing the coyote. He gave the coyote a vicious look and turned into gold. The light spot disappeared. "Why did you run away suddenly?" Miss Lin asked in confusion. "Is it beaten by me?" The coyote was stunned, feeling good about himself. "Forget it -! I''m too lazy to tell you! What should we do now? We don''t have SERVANT anymore!" Miss Lin grunted and stared at the creator of everything, Illya Chan! "I''m going to ask Odusan!" Yiliachan said embarrassedly, now Berserker is also kneeling, lacking confidence! "Then what about ours?" Miss Rin was unhappy, but she suffered a disaster, and the LANCER that had just arrived was gone, too unwilling. "Why don''t you come with me?" Ilia suggested. "Is this all right?" The coyote blushed. He just got a SERVANT from someone, and now he is kneeling again. Wouldn''t it be too shameless? "What''s wrong? My daughter broke something, so dad will pay compensation? You don''t really think you can win SERVANT, right?" Miss Rin took it for granted. "Okay!" When the coyote heard it, he also felt reasonable, nodded, and the three of them went to the hotel together. ... big hotel! "Odusan! The BERSERKER is gone. I heard that you have a lot of SERVANTs here. It really is so..." Illia looked at Saber, Caster, and Timo, her eyes brightened. In a room, there are three slaves. By. "Cough cough cough! Three of you, aren''t they all asking for SERVANT, right?" Ji Tengchuan hugged Yi Liya sauce, flicked her tender face, and made trouble for herself. He didn''t expect the SERVANT just sent out. I received my lunch directly. "Yes, we want to continue participating in the Holy Grail War!" Miss Rin resisted the embarrassment, bit the bullet. "That''s it! How about it! I''m holding a resurrection match! The person who wins the first place can not only make a wish to the devil, but also get a SERVANT. The second place is only SERVANT, and the third place is given to 5000 Million bonus!" Ji Tengchuan said generously. According to the current situation, the Holy Grail War will soon end, which is too boring, and the more SERVANT dies, the number of wishes the Holy Grail has will also increase. "What resurrection match?" the coyote asked curiously. "Marathon! For 40 kilometers, we will draw lots to provide transportation for you. Of course, if you dont get anything, then Im sorry, you can only go there by yourself!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and thought this idea was mentioned interesting. "Then SERVANT can participate?" Miss Lin asked nervously. "It''s okay! But you are not allowed to use magic to move! If you use magic to drive, you will be sentenced to foul and lose the qualification for the game!" Ji Tengchuan determined the rules. "In other words, can you use magic to attack each other?" Miss Lin suddenly grasped another meaning in Ji Tengchuan''s words. "BINGO! As expected, I thought so thoroughly so quickly! Yes, of course, you can abstain at any time in the middle, I will protect your lives!" Ji Tengchuan promised. "By the way, I want to ask, did you summon the SERVANT to kill BERSERKER?" Miss Lin remembered that arrogant face and massive treasures. It was definitely one of the most dangerous SERVANTs. "How come? Rin! That guy''s nickname is Jin Shining, he is a nouveau riche, job agency: ARCHER! It is the SERVANT who survived the last Holy Grail War!" Ji Tengchuan explained, saying that he had nothing to do with ARCHER. "How come? Did you lose the last Holy Grail War?" Miss Rin asked incredulously. According to Yanfeng Kirei, Chuan is the Great Demon King. It seems that he is the ultimate winner, right?'') Mime private 702 Chapter 0035 The Truth Ten Years Ago, Betrayal? "Wrong, Rin, there was no real winner in the last Holy Grail War! SABER was supposed to get the Holy Grail, but..." Ji Tengchuan said this and looked at SABER. SABER stood up and said, "Yes, in the last Holy Grail War, there were three SERVANTs who survived, namely me, Chuan and ARCHER! Chuan defeated ARCHER and proposed to me with the Holy Grail. I also agreed. !" "Ah? It''s so romantic!" The girls around looked at Saber enviously, making Saber blush. "Then what happened next?" Miss Lin asked curiously. If so, then SABER should realize his wish. "I was betrayed by the previous MASTER! He first ordered me to attack Chuan, and finally used two Lingshu to order me to destroy the Holy Grail. This is the first time I hate such a thing as Lingshu!" A trace of pain flashed in SABER''s eyes. Missing something close to me, and being betrayed by the MASTER I should have trusted the most, it felt terrible. "Why is there such a MASTER? Why did he do this?" Miss Lin asked in a stupefied manner. She couldn''t imagine that someone would destroy the almighty Holy Grail in her hand. Is the other party crazy? "I don''t know, because my memory is until here! Ten years ago, the fire was triggered after the Holy Grail was destroyed! As for what happens next, I can''t answer!" SABER looked at Ji Tengchuan. In her perception, her sword shouldn''t kill Chuan. In other words, only Archer and Chuan knew about it. "Rin, the other party is not crazy! The last SABER''s MASTER was called Eomiya Kirisu!" Ji Tengchuan said, looking at the fidgeting coyote. "How come? My father was the master of the previous SABER?" The coyote was surprised. He only knew that his adoptive father was a magician, and he didn''t seem to like magic very much, but he never expected that he participated in the last Holy Grail War. , And also personally destroyed the Holy Grail, causing the''natural disaster''. "Yes, my last MASTER was indeed Kirishu Weimiya, and I still don''t want to mention him much. He is a man who does nothing to achieve his goal and kills everything, not only the enemy but also his own emotions!" As SABER was talking, she glanced at Alice Phil and Illiyachan, and she knew that the mother and daughter were not willing to mention this person too much. "No, that''s not the case, my father is a very gentle person, understanding, how could it be the cold-blooded ruthlessness you said?" The coyote immediately became excited and retorted loudly. "In fact, we don''t need to lie. We don''t know what happened to him afterwards, but we probably spent the rest of the time in repentance!" Of course, Ji Tengchuan knew that Keiji Eomiya was making atonement in his heart, abandoning his original''great ideal'', and regaining himself like a dream. "Repentance?! Redemption?!" The coyote muttered to himself, and suddenly thought of the first time Uemiya Kirisi saw him. This man''s eyes were not like saving himself, but more like saving himself. "As for the ARCHER! How should I put it! He is Tosaka Tokimi''s SERVANT!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, organized the language, and looked at Miss Rin. "What?" Miss Lin was surprised this time. When she left Winterwood City, she was still young and only knew that her father participated in the Holy Grail War. As for who SERVANT was, she didn''t know anything. She thought, since her father is dead, then SERVANT should have been defeated. 563 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 563 "Don''t be surprised. Your father paid a great price to get a molting of the first snake from the Mesopotamia Period, and summoned the strongest. No, it should be regarded as the second strongest SERVANT. I am strong!" Ji Tengchuan proudly said, not to mention the last one, this one is the same, because he is too strong, so he should not shoot casually, otherwise it will be too easy to break the original pattern, which will make the Holy Grail war hastily ended. "Then why did my father die?" Miss Lin asked suspiciously. "In contrast to SABER, ARCHER betrayed his MASTER! By the way, you should not be able to say that. To be precise, your father betrayed ARCHER first, and then abandoned by ARCHER!" Ji Tengchuan corrected his own words. "Why? How could my father betray...No, shouldn''t SERVANT be loyal to the Master? How come to betray?" Miss Lin suddenly felt confused when she heard Ji Tengchuan''s words, and was too confused. "Wrong, in order for ARCHER to assist him in obtaining the Holy Grail, your father Tosaka Tokino expressed allegiance to ARCHER and became ARCHER''s courtier. But do you know your father''s wishes?" "Why? Impossible. My father is a traditional magician. He is not interested in this set of the righteousness of monarchs and ministers at all, and his wish is to use the Holy Grail to get through the''root''." Miss Lin thought for a moment, frowning. Tao. "Yeah! That''s why he is vain. I said that Shichen is a very rigid person, and do you know that the holy grail''s wish power is judged based on the number of SERVANT killed, and your father''s wish requires seven SERVANT deaths? Only then can it be realized! In other words, from the very beginning, Tokimin decided to order Archer to commit suicide after capturing the Holy Grail!" Miss Rin slumped in the seat suddenly, so it was so, obviously ARCHER must have known the inside story, and thus abandoned his father. "Compared with the previous gathering of heroes, this one is indeed inferior. The quality of SERVANT or MASTER is far from each other! It''s like a child playing with each other!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out. Lazy waist said. "So you deliberately increased the difficulty of the game, right? This is the evil taste of the devil?" Miss Lin really doesn''t know what mentality the devil is holding in front of her. Is it just to watch them kill each other and show him? "The devil sometimes feels boring. If his strength is too strong, there will be a kind of loneliness from the heights and the mountains! By the way, Rin, if you are willing to sign a contract with me, I can directly give you a super strength SERVANT!" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes. For Lin, he naturally couldn''t let go, using the contract as a fetter to take her away from the moon world could not be better, and the two little LOLIs, Gaia and Alaya, couldn''t say anything.'') Mime private 703 Chapter 0036 exchange, bloodthirsty werewolf Warwick "Sign the contract?" Miss Lin asked in a daze, a little confused and ignorant. "Yes, this world is now in the Age of Doom, Rin, no matter how hard you work, you will be a good magician! It is a pity that your talent was wasted." Ji Tengchuan appreciated. "If I sign a contract with you, would you force me to do something I don''t want?" Miss Lin blushed. If it weren''t for too many girls around Chuan, it would be a very good choice. "How come? How can a serious person like me force girls to do things they don''t want to do?" Ji Tengchuan is serious, upright, boasting, and waiting until he gets on his thief ship, will she let her? "Let me think about it for a while!" Miss Lin felt that a big event like this should not be made blindly, but must be considered carefully. "So... Mr. Chuan, I don''t know if I can..." The coyote immediately brightened his eyes and looked forward to it. "Well--! And SABER and me!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the coyote up and down. In this outfit, he wants to accept him as a little brother? After entering the study, Ji Tengchuan said straightforwardly: "Coyote, do you know why Eimiya Kirisu was able to summon Saber in the first place?" "I don''t know!" The coyote is a complete layman, shook his head directly, indicating that he did not know. "Then how did you summon Saber?" Ji Tengchuan asked again. "Not sure!" Suddenly shook his head. "Then let me tell you the truth! You have SABER''s treasure!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the coyote''s chest. When SABER heard this, his face changed, showing joy, and said in surprise: "Could it be..." "Yes, it is Avalon!" Ji Tengchuan gave a positive answer. "But there''s nothing on me?" the coyote asked strangely. "Yes, Kirito Eomiya implanted it in your body as a magic ritual. This was originally a treasure lost by SABER. Now it should be returned to the original owner. In return, I can give you a natal attribute. SERVANT!" Ji Tengchuan said reasonably, he believed that the coyote would not refuse. Sure enough, after hearing the words, the coyote nodded willingly and said: "Since it was originally a Saber thing, it should be returned, so..." "My destiny SERVANT still has to be given to you! After all, your SERVANT was broken by Ilia! I must make up for you if it is reasonable!" Before the coyote refused, Ji Tengchuan pressed his hand on his shoulder and said firmly. . "Okay... OK, thank you, Mr. Chuan!" The coyote just wants to be polite. Although he thinks he is quite strong now, if there is SERVANT, the probability of winning the Holy Grail will become even greater. "Then I need to take out Avalon now! Don''t be surprised! My method is different from the ordinary method!" Ji Tengchuan said, his whole form has changed, the form of Shadow Demon. He stretched out his hand to face the coyote''s chest, and instantly, a hollow appeared in the coyote''s chest. The hand went in deeply, and then grabbed something and dragged it out. "It''s over!" After Ji Tengchuan got the scabbard, he passed it over to Saber, and the coyote''s chest returned to normal, and everything that just happened was like a dream. "Thank you, Chuan!" SABER hugged Ji Tengchuan gratefully, his pretty face flushed with red, it was really cute. "SABER sauce, you are my fiancee, you should do things for you! Okay, it''s time to pay the coyote SERVANT! Come with me!" Ji Tengchuan put his hand on the coyote''s shoulder, and the next moment, he teleported out . "Coyote, this time your SERVANT is a bit special, he needs salvation! He is a great alchemist, but he is jealous, so he imposes a curse and makes him lose the appearance of a human..." Ji Tengchuan general waswolf Warwick The background of his deeds has been slightly adapted, and it can be said that those who feel sad and see tears. "Mr. Chuan, you mean that he was forced to do a lot of bad things because he was cursed by others?" The coyote''s mouth twitched, and he always felt Chuan''s words were not credible, but he didn''t realize what was wrong. "Yes, that''s it, Sao Nian! After thinking about it, I feel that only a person like you can influence him and let him go on the right path! I am optimistic about you!" Ji Tengchuan began to flicker, and his pupils gave soil The wolf has a little spiritual hint... "No problem, I will definitely influence him!" The coyote suddenly became firm and promised, patting his chest. As the summoning array lit up, a huge monster with a burly figure, long hair, mouth full of sharp teeth, red eyes, and a bloody smell stepped out of the array. "I''m hungry, it''s time to hunt!" The bloodthirsty werewolf Warwick opened his huge mouth full of fangs, and raised the Sirius howling. The huge size gave the coyote a lot of mental pressure. "...Mr. Chuan, is this the SERVANT with the destiny you are talking about?" The coyote swallowed and saw Warwick''s face. He really wanted to cry without tears. Couldn''t you give someone a little like that? Is it human? He is now sure that he has been pitted! "Yes, he is the werewolf Warwick, you are a coyote, all wolves, isn''t it Servant?" Ji Tengchuan took for granted. "It turned out to be you--! I''ve smelled you! The lord of shadows--Ji Tengchuan, I didn''t expect us to meet in this way!" The werewolf Warwick stared at Ji Tengchuan with scarlet eyes. . Because the werewolves are in the Noxus camp, in the arena, they are the jungle and the upper unit. They encountered the ninja army led by Ji Tengchuan several times and often GANK him, which led to the early death. "This is a meeting that travels through time and space! Werewolf Warwick, if you want to eliminate the curse, you need to get the Holy Grail. This is your Master. As for the rules of the Holy Grail War, I think you already know!" Ji Tengchuan smiled happily. He didn''t care about Warwick''s hatred. In a word, the crowds who wanted to kill him are gone. There is a real chance and how many can succeed? "Of course, kid, you are my Master, I will help you get the Holy Grail, but before that, find a place to fill your stomach!" The werewolf Warwick drooled and swaggered out. "Hey--! Wait! Can you become spiritualized first?" The coyote looked anxious, and hurried up, he was really afraid that the hungry werewolf would tear up people in the street...'') Chapter 704: Chapter 0037 Contestant, Red Saber Nero cathedral! "What? Resurrection match? It''s ridiculous!" Yanfeng Qili received a letter from Ji Tengchuan, to the effect that he will host a resurrection match. Any master who lost SERVANT has a chance to get a new SERVANT again. And not only that, if the MASTER that already has a SERVANT will once again give an additional SERVANT, it means that a MASTER is very likely to get two SERVANTs, which will bring great variables to this Holy Grail war. "Is that guy made the activity? Interesting! Even let SERVANT participate. If you take the top two, then you have three SERVANTs, Qi Li, this time the king decided to play!" Jin Shining warped Erlang''s legs, tasting the wine, his eyes revealed an inexplicable brilliance! "That''s fine, it''s not convenient for me to come forward, if I can..." Qi Li''s eyes showed a cold light, and the meaning was self-evident. 564 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 564 "Hehe, of course, what qualifications do those bastards have to compete with this king? This king will clean up those craps in the''marathon''!" Jin Shining is extremely overbearing. ... Villa area! Kozakura also received the news and thought about it a little bit: "I have decided. I want to go to the stage. I want to get the first place. I want to make a wish to Ernie Chan and make me his bride!" "But in this way, your safety!" RIDER said nervously. Although her MASTER Ma Tong Ying is very strong, SERVANT still poses a great threat to her. "Don''t worry! RIDER, do you know why I can summon two SERVANTs?" Kozakura asked with a smile after she sold her. "This..." RIDER shook her head. She really didn''t know that she was the SERVANT summoned after ASSASSIN. At that time, the first time she saw it, she was the current Sakura. "That''s because I have a twin form! At first, Ounichan sealed my ability, but I lifted the seal four years ago!" Sakura said, and the shadow became active and merged into her body. The temperament has changed drastically, becoming extremely glamorous, alive and well queen. At the same time, the spell of ASSASSIN also appeared on the back of her hand. She was using the dual form to summon two SERVANTs. According to the plan, she was going to make the final profit. But her Ernie Chan is messing up, and her sister Rin has also gotten closer to Ernie Chan, she can''t just wait any longer. "RIDER, your A+ ride, will definitely shine in this marathon, and the chance of competing for the first place is still very high!" Sakura said with full expectation. "ASSASSIN participate?" RIDER nodded. The long-distance running ability of all SERVANTs is the strongest and the mobility is the highest. It shouldn''t be difficult to win. "He will help you rule out other competitors secretly!" Sakura smiled darkly, doing both, there is no reason to win. After a day of secure arrangements, the list of applications will soon come out! On the Ji Tengchuan side, the participants are: SABER, Alice Phil, Illiya sauce, Timo Jun. On the coyote side, only himself and the bloodthirsty hunter Warwick, the two wolves depend on each other! But the only surprising thing is that another SABER appeared on the scene, but he was wearing red armor and holding a curved red sword [Original Fire], and there was Miss Lin standing beside him. That''s right, Red Saber is Miss Rin''s new SERVANT, the heroes provided by Ji Tengchuan, Miss Rin can''t believe it, take a warning, see the hardship of the coyote. So after some bargaining, the fifth generation of Roman tyrants-Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus was summoned! It is also a SABER career, but Nero''s appearance is full of the color of a tyrant queen. He has the emperor''s privilege of EX rank. It can be said that it is one of the most outstanding existence of many SERVANT. "Damn, the thing I''m not good at is riding! Qing, do you have any strategy?" Hong Saber turned his head and asked Miss Lin. "First of all, we must be lucky to get a good transportation tool. Your lucky index is A. It shouldn''t be a big problem. I will control it. You are responsible for attacking or defending!" Miss Rin has set a strategy, and she feels a little helpless. Red Saber''s necessary attributes for combat are not high. To be precise, it belongs to the command system SERVANT, and the emperor is supreme! "Then listen to Qing! My big sword is already hungry and thirsty, and I can''t wait to get rid of all these guys!" Red Saber Nero waved the crooked original fire, bringing a flame! Sakura also came to participate, but RIDER was not with her. After all, he claimed that RIDER was Shinji''s SERVANT, so he was alone and independent! "Miscellaneous! Don''t give way to this king! The first name is this king, no one should fight against this king!" Jin Shining said with a mad look in her fashionable coat. "You dare to claim the king in front of me? You are already rebellious!" The red Saber Nero is different from the blue Saber Altoria. She has a grumpy temper and belongs to a tyrant-level figure. When she heard the golden words, she immediately provoked. "Cut--! A mere woman dare to call me? Since ancient times, there has been only one king in the sky and the earth, and the rest are trivial! It''s not worth mentioning!" Jin Shining sneered and said with disdain. "Imperial power is supreme! You kneel down for me!" Red Saber Nero shouted, stomping on the ground, and instantly the ground burst open, forming a crack like a spider web. "Damn--!" Jin Shining''s knees softened, but as the oldest hero king''s pride, she suddenly carried the pressure of the emperor''s authority, but his face was hard to look like, his leadership is A+, and he was suppressed by this woman. At one end, who is the other party? "Huh?" Red Saber Nero was also a little surprised. Her imperial power is supreme, but she can control any follower. She didn''t expect that the other party was just a bit weaker, not a simple character! "Miscellaneous, I think you are trying to die!" Jin Shining got angry and raised her hand, a golden light appeared in the sky, a large number of knives, spears, halberds, axes, and spears appeared, with killing intent in her eyes. "Stop it for me. Today is the day of the match. If anyone messes with the Demon King, Xiu blames the Demon King to let him out!" Ji Tengchuan shouted with great power, and the powerful spiritual pressure crushed over. Nero and Jin Shining stopped at the same time, but both of them stared at them with big eyes, and they made you look good in a while.'') Mime private 705 Chapter 0038: Extraction Tool, Same Starting Line "Now we are drawing lots. What will be drawn? No change is allowed. If the transportation is damaged in the middle, then I am sorry and we are eliminated!" Ji Tengchuan took out a big box and pushed it in front of all the participants, and promulgated the marathon rules by the way. Overall it is quite fair. The blue Saber number is number 1. The first one went up, reached in and grabbed a note, opened it, and suddenly said bitterly: "Alice Phil, sorry, I got a bumper car!" "It''s okay, SABER, we are united and we will be able to win!" Alice Phil encouraged. The second Timothy, went up and caught it, opened it, and it said skateboard!But looking at her small arms and legs, using a skateboard is really funny. The third one is Sakura, who stepped forward with tears in his eyes and said, "Ouni-chan, so eccentric, I haven''t found anyone for so long!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Sakura, O''Neill promises you that after this time, I won''t be separated and will be together forever!" Ji Tengchuan can only bite the bullet and say, after all, what has been promised, can''t you go back? But he wanted to attack Rin again, so he didn''t choose to find Ma Tongying first, otherwise the two sisters would meet together and would not know what would happen. "Ouni-chan is so good!" Kozakura''s eyes with tears returned to normal all of a sudden, and then pulled out a note with a hot air balloon written on it! "Euni-chan, can you change one?" Kozakura was dumbfounded when she saw it, and she pleaded gruffly. "No, the rules of the game cannot be changed!" Ji Tengchuan refused, and the hot air balloon was relatively safe! The fourth one is the coyote! "Coyote, I think it''s better for you to let Warwick draw!" Ji Tengchuan kindly reminded. "I''m in Warwick''s group. Everyone smokes the same!" The coyote obviously didn''t understand Chuan''s words. As he spoke, he had already pulled out the note, opened it, and suddenly had a bitter face. It turns out that the note says running on foot! The fifth one is the red Saber Nero, with a red high-end Ferrari written on it. She really deserves to be a female tyrant with a lucky index of A. At present, the best draw among so many people. "Yeah--!" The sixth one was Jin Shining. He came to Ji Tengchuan. Although he looked unhappy, he still didn''t show it. He pulled out a note with Lightning Motorbike written on it. "Yes, this is suitable for me as a man like the wind! Hahaha!" Jin Shining smiled very satisfied. For the seventh Yiliya sauce, the little hand pulled out the white note, opened it and looked at it, and said with a smile of joy: "That''s great, I can fire a cannon, and whoever stands in front of me will kill him!" "Why? This is too unfair. How could there be an American MLA main battle tank! This is cheating!" Shener lined up behind him, and when he saw that Iliachan had drawn the tank, he shouted with dissatisfaction. "Quiet, no noise! ??You are the last one, a yellow card, noisy again, out!" Ji Tengchuan took out a yellow card from his pocket and said. The eighth Shen two, after being warned, she did not dare to yell again, put her hand into the box, and then began to pray. Will the scum prayer be useful?Maybe there is! "Bicycle? It''s not fair!" Shen Eryi saw that the bicycle he drew was too far away from the sports car he imagined, and he cried out of dissatisfaction. "Red card--!" Ji Tengchuan drew a red card from his pocket and warned again. "It doesn''t matter, MASTER! My ride is A+, even if it is a bicycle, I can drive it into a speeding sports car!" RIDER said confidently. 565 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 565 "But I don''t have a bottom! You still wear blindfolds! Driving in a car driven by a blind man! It''s too dangerous!" Shen Er was almost crying. Although he knew that RIDER had an A+ level of mind, the speed of that kind of thing was so fast that it was definitely not useful, and sitting on a bicycle and fighting other people, Nima was too dangerous! "I can remove the blindfold!" RIDER suggested. "Forget it!" Shen Er hurriedly said, glared by the petrified witch''s eyes, he was definitely immortal and half disabled. "Okay, since everyone is familiar with the traffic supply, please come to the same starting line!" Ji Tengchuan said with a horn. Except for Sakura floating in the air, the eight members of the eight groups all reached the same starting line, and the warm-up was completed. . Although it is the same starting line, it actually reflects a reality, the fate called reincarnation, good luck, you can say everything, luck back, sorry, you can only take one step at a time! Like the coyote, it belongs to the typical grassroots, while Yiliya sauce is famous. "Boy, don''t pull my fur!" Warwick, the bloodthirsty hunter, dissatisfied. He didn''t expect to participate in a resurrection match, and he would be riding on top of his head by this guy, very unhappy. "No way, if I run by myself, I will definitely lose!" The coyote said depressed, this is the disadvantage of teaming, unless two people have passed the key line to be successful. "Each in place! 321! Get ready! Run!" Ji Tengchuan waved the black and white checkered flag, the red light was instantly dimmed, and the blue light was on. Everyone was on high alert. With an order, they all went as fast as possible The speed rushed out. "Get out of the way, don''t be small!" The werewolf Warwick kicked Timo out at his feet with an extremely rough kick, and then began to run wildly. Warwick opened his head, and everyone was still on the starting line for an instant. They also started to take advantage of the chaos to fight against the surrounding competitors. They beat you to death! "Mongrels, go to death!" Jin Shining grinned, and shot down hundreds of treasures in the chaos, smoke and dust exploded continuously, and screams and screams continued! Little Timo picked up the skateboard and started to grow mushrooms all the way, muttering: "Blow you up! Blow you up, step on more mushrooms! Bastards!" "That little guy ran away, chase it!" I don''t know who yelled. The originally grouped contestants scattered one after another before remembering that they won only when they reached the finish line. "Ahhhhhhhhh! It hurts me!" The coyote on the werewolf Warwick screamed, covering his face. At this moment, his nose and face were swollen. Knife, still bleeding! "Boy, it''s so noisy, I''ve suffered more, I didn''t even call it pain, you called a fart!?" Hearing this, the coyote rolled his eyes angrily and almost passed out. Can you be like me? Your sister''s skin is rough and hardy, I was almost beaten to death just now!'') Mime private 706 Item 0039 Other people are more or less hung on their bodies, and they don''t know who hit them secretly. In short, they were too chaotic just now. They hit them all and made money when they hit them! "Yes! Coyote, I''m never ending with you!" Shen Erwu glared at the coyote with his eyes green. He just wanted to take the opportunity to kill the coyote. Unexpectedly, the coyote''s SERVANT melee ability is so strong. It was almost broken. "Shen Er, you bastard, I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet!" When the coyote saw Shen Er, his stomach was upset. If it weren''t for Shen Er, he wouldn''t lose his appearance, let alone his legs and feet. "Who''s afraid of whom? You terrapin, just eat and vomit behind RIDER! Ahahaha!" Shinji patted his butt, pouted at the coyote, and laughed wildly, but just about to hug RIDER''s thin waist, he did not expect to lighten his body, was grabbed by RIDER and placed it in the basket in front of the bicycle. "Hey! RIDER, that''s not right! I don''t want to ride in the front of the car..." Shen Er exclaimed, his ass stuffed in the basket. This image is also too decadent, and the key is that if Nima crashes, he is the first to die It''s him! "This is for your safety! MASTER!" As RIDER spoke, he kicked his leg and the whole bicycle tire rubbed against the ground. White smoke and harsh sounds came out. The brushing sound turned into a flying shadow and rushed out. ! "Let''s hurry up!" The coyote immediately urged when he saw the situation. "Don''t worry! Boy, what we werewolves are best at is long-distance raids!" Warwick screamed, and then took super fast steps, not running, but jumping at high speed like off-road. The coyote staying at Warwicks neck was so scared that his heart was almost shaken out, but soon Warwick, the werewolf with a sharp nose, smelled a piss of urine, and he was so angry that he almost threw the coyote out! Yiliachan controls the tank, which can be said to be rampant. Although the speed of the tank is not so fast, the shooting distance of the artillery is quite long, making those who run in the forefront miserable and afraid of being hit by a shot. , GAMEOVER! "SABER, Ai Li, why haven''t you moved yet?" Ji Tengchuan looked into the distance, fighting roaring and raging in the''marathon'', but unexpectedly found that SABER and Ai Li were still sitting in the bumper car and staying at the starting line. "Well, this car needs a coin to start!" It took SABER for a long time to discover the problem, but Alice only had banknotes and credit card money, and SABER had no money, and the two could only stay in a daze with a sad face. "This is my negligence! Give it to you!" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, apologized, and took a hand in the void, and handed a handful of coins to Saber! With the money, SABER immediately said in high spirits: "Alice Phil, you come to drive, put in coins, and I will fight!" "Okay--!" Alice nodded, as the money was put in, the car finally started up, but at this speed... Of course, there is something slower, that is, Sakura who is still on the hot air balloon. Because of the headwind, not only did she not move forward, but backed tens of meters, she could only get sulky on the hot air balloon. ... "Moses Moses! I am ASSASSIN! I have dug the trap. MASTER! Please instruct the next move!" ASSASSIN''s voice is extremely sinister. Earlier, he had buried bombs, dug holes and reversed the road signs. In short, he did all the work that could destroy other contestants. "I can''t see it! You can do it cheaply!" Kozakura was so depressed, she hung up the phone after she said it. Timo-jun stepped on a skateboard and suddenly saw a big cake on the road. He drooled involuntarily and just stepped forward and touched it! boom--! With a huge explosion, Timo flew directly, slammed into a red Ferrari, was directly squashed, and then was run over by a tire, becoming the first to get out! "Yeah--! If this goes on, our first place is ours!" Red Saber Nero laughed loudly. Just now the car shook and asked in a daze, "Did we hit something just now?" "Should not be?" Miss Rin thought for a while, as if she saw the flat Teemo, could it be an illusion? ... Outside the arena, CASTER is holding a crystal ball as one of the referees. If someone uses magic to drive on his way, he will never escape the eyes of CASTER, and Chuan will immediately impose penalties on the offender... In addition to Timo who was out, and Sakura who was the last one, the slowest runners in the end were the Coyote and Saber groups! "Didn''t you say that you werewolves are best at long-distance raids? Too slow? You are almost caught up by Saber!" The coyote hurriedly urged when he saw the bumper cars rushing behind him. "Asshole, you are not running! Don''t talk coldly, the ghost knows that your world will have this kind of ghost?" The werewolf Warwick was extremely annoyed. No matter how fast he runs, it is only on two legs. How can he exceed the wheel speed ? "Catch up! EX-CALIBUR!!!" Saber saw the werewolf and coyote duo not far in front of him, immediately raised the sword of victory contract, radiantly smashed, and slashed it! "Damn--! Run, you''ll be finished if you hit it!" The coyote was scared to death. As the master of SABER, he knew the horror of this trick. Being hit would definitely be eliminated. "It seems that I can only show my true ability! Boy, sit on my back! [Hunter roar]!" The werewolf Warwick roared, and suddenly landed on his forearm, suddenly turning into a real wolf, and began to use his limbs. Go on a high-speed run! The werewolf Warwick jumped up, just avoiding the slash of Saber''s victory contract!But left a bottomless ditch on the ground, one can imagine how powerful the blow was. "Hurry up!" Saber sat back in his seat, then grabbed the coin and quickly dropped it into the bumper car. The speed increased again! ... A mountain top! Yiliachan looked around in confusion. She was lost. She had clearly followed the signs. How could she drive to the top of the mountain? At this moment, I suddenly saw a red Ferrari on the mountain road, hurriedly approaching, and a smirk appeared on his face! boom--! 566 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 566 Suddenly exploded! The red Ferrari almost lost its balance, the tires burst and rubbed against the road, and it almost rolled off the cliff!'') Chapter 707: Item 0040 "What''s the matter?" Red Saber warned. "It''s Yiliachan! Damn it, why did she go there?" Miss Lin looked at her, and she just saw Yiliachan with her hands on her hips, looking at her proudly! "Rin! It seems that I am destined to be your nemesis! Sayounala! Shoot the cannon and shoot..." Illiyachan giggled, and the tank''s cannonball shot suddenly, blasting the Ferrari driving Rin wildly. Fried, almost finished almost every time! "Want to run? There is no door! Go down!" Yiliachan took out the remote control and pressed it. The tank dived directly from the top of the mountain. As it rushed, it fired at the same time. The big trees blocking the way were all flattened. overbearing. "Well, if this goes on, we will crash and die sooner or later!" Miss Lin became anxious, quickly turned the steering wheel, and avoided the tank''s cannon baptism, every time it was dangerous! "Give it to me--!" Red Saber held the original fire of the sword in both hands, his pupils were red, and the flames on the sword were burning. "Wait a minute! Don''t zoom in on the car!" Miss Lin feels that the entire car cover is about to melt. If the Red Saber Jiefang Treasure, I''m afraid that her car will be scrapped first Up. "Hehehe--! You''re done! Surrender!" Illiyachan said loudly and happily, with the winning ticket in hand. "The lock of the sky!" Suddenly, a chain pierced through the void, locking the tank all at once, sinking into the mud, and with a bang, the cannon hit the ruler, and the whole tank exploded! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Hahaha, little LOLI dare to fight with this king, go home and have milk!" Jin Shining laughed wildly, retracted the lock of the sky, and then looked at the red Saber, with a hint of bad intentions at the corner of her mouth! "Huh! How dare to snatch my prey! Yellow-haired boy! You are about to die!" Red Saber Nero jumped out of the car and said: "Qing, you leave here a distance first. After I clean up this little yellow-haired boy, I will meet you again!" "Clean up this king? Don''t be ashamed! Go to hell, a woman who doesn''t know the height of the earth! Only worthy of death!" Jin Shining''s eyes showed cold light, as she lifted her hand, hundreds of treasures emerged, and the corners of her mouth smiled. "REGNUMCAELORUMETGEHENNA (Heaven and Hell). (Build it, Yu Zhi skyscraper! Show the highest light here!) Watch Yu Zhicai! Hear the cheers of thousands of thunder! With the glory of those in power! Like a flower So blooming! Let''s open it! A theater that attracts gold!!" Red Saber sang, and the surrounding terrain suddenly changed and became illusory. "Intrinsic barrier!" Jin Shining''s expression became severe, and none of the SERVANTs with inherent barriers were general. "Welcome to my golden theater! This is where I tore the lion with my bare hands! Come on, the unknown yellow-haired SERVANT, let me rip your head apart!" Red Saber showed enthusiasm in his eyes, surrounding him Countless people are cheering for her. Here, she is the supreme king and warrior! "Really? Then let this king let you, the frog at the bottom of the well, see what is the real king! Come out! The star of deviance!" Jin Shining backhand pulled out his strongest EX treasure from the golden aperture. He has decided to smash this SERVANT, which has repeatedly offended him! "Are you..." Red Saber''s complexion changed suddenly, and he recognized this EX-level treasure. No one can own it except that one. "It''s too late for you to know! Bastard go to death! Hahaha!" Jin Shining laughed wildly, and as the star of the pioneering deviance turned, the mental world presented by the surrounding inherent barriers began to collapse. Just as Jin Shining was about to give Red Saber a fatal blow, suddenly a wolf howl came! "Don''t get in the way! Yellow-haired ghost! [Endless Binding]!" The werewolf Warwick pounced and immediately liberated his super suppressive''treasure''. In an instant, the suppressed Jin Shining could not move a single move. Puff puff puff--! The sharp wolf claws were all caught on Jin Shining''s face that she thought she was not handsome. In just a second, Jin Shining''s whole body was broken and her entire face was completely scratched. "Last blow! Projection!" The coyote took the opportunity to smash the water dog, projecting the big popsicle of the troll, and jumped up. A stick hit the golden forehead, and along with the impact, the motorcycle was blown to pieces. Jin Shining is also out! "The guy who got in the way! Let me die!" Red Saber''s blazing original fire swept directly on the werewolf Warwick, including the coyote. The fire burst into flames on his body, and with a scream, he fell straight down the cliff. , Also out! "Hahaha, I really am the strongest!" Red Saber laughed arrogantly, but at this moment, a bumper car came! "He and I are both women from Saber''s career. Take this opportunity to compete with me today!" Red Saber Nero is indeed a tyrant. Seeing the blue Saber, he is awe-inspiring to fight. "SABER! Shouldn''t it matter if you get to the finish line first?" Miss Lin drove the car back. According to her calculations, many people should be eliminated. There is no need to fight anymore. After all, if one is not good, they will be out. "There is only the first place, no need for the second! I am a female emperor! I am the ninety-five supreme! What I say is an order!" Red Saber directly rejected Lin''s proposal and looked at Blue Saber Altria. "Arrogant woman! Dare to challenge my Knight King! Then let me knock you out here!" Saber liberated the sword of victory contract. Two women who are also Saber collided with their swords, and blasted-- ! ... "SABER and RED SABER are also out! The only survivors now are the combination of Ma Tong Sakura and Rider!" CASTER looked at the crystal fairway. Two super destructive women fought, bumper cars and Ferrari were directly hit the fish pond and scrapped. Scum. "Where is Rider now?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a weird look."Lost!" CASTER said helplessly. She searched the road all over, but found no trace of RIDER. "..." ... The bottomless pit, ASSASSIN is still digging the hole very hard, hoping that the short-eyed SERVANT will bump into it... Under the moonlight! RIDER is riding a bicycle, galloping! "Isn''t it only forty kilometers? It''s already midnight for Mao, and it''s not the end?" Shen Er said frantically. "MASTER, please trust my A+ riding skills!" "You idiot!!!"'') Mime private 708 Chapter 0041 is over, Shen Er lost In the early morning of the next day, the damaged and improper road was also restored. Of course, a suspicious and tired masked man was caught on the spot, taking pictures and putting them on file! Snapped!Snapped!The flash is on! Front, side, back! ASSASSIN is probably the only SERVANT who was brought into the police station by the police and was also charged with vandalism! Of course, what is strange is that the masked male god disappeared unconsciously, and the file became an unsolved mystery! ... big hotel!Ji Tengchuan was quite speechless about this result. No one won. The whole army was wiped out. If they didn''t reach half of the distance, they PK each other badly, and the result was all out! "It''s all because of you! If it weren''t for you, our first place would be ours!" The wicked Red Saber Nero first filed a complaint, and later learned that apart from the blue Saber, she was the only group left. He regretted it, originally relying on Ferrari. The high mobility of, is a stable win, the result... "What are you talking about? If it wasn''t because of you! Will we lose?" Lan Saber was also angry. This guy who was more than weaker than her dared to speak up, and what was even more hateful was that it was her first move. "Don''t make a noise, we should look at the organizer''s opinion!" Alice Phil smiled slightly and looked towards Chuan. "I think it should be based on who is closest to the finish line, who counts first!" Red Saber Nero took it for granted. "You should be knocked down by me first? You scumbag, you lost and destroyed the bumper car. Is there someone as shameless as you?" Blue Saber said angrily. Red Saber was too treacherous and used EX against her. The level of imperial power was supreme, and she was attacked and destroyed the car. It broke the tank and fell. Anyway, I was out. Don''t think about it, so the blue Saber also destroyed the red Saber Ferrari in one blow. 567 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 567 This is why both of them are out! "Cough, cough, cough, my game rules are to cross the finish line, not who is close to the finish line or who beats who? Anyway, this time I''m sorry, you are all out! But for your hard work..." Ji Tengchuan found a few pairs of bitter eyes, especially the coyote. The whole body was wrapped like a mummy. Without Avalon''s protection, it was burned up front. One can imagine how difficult it is to be able to sit here. thing. "Any participant can get a comfort reward of one million! If the money is not too much, just come and get the money!" Ji Tengchuan finished, threw the check to Alice Phil, and immediately patted the P shares. I walked away. "You bastards, wait for me! Especially you bastard! This king will have to break your corpse into pieces from now on!" Jin Shining glanced at the coyote and his SERVANT werewolf full of resentment, with a bag on her forehead. With a bandage, he waved away resentfully. "By the way, where did RIDER go?" Sakura felt strange, and Ling Shu''s sense of existence was still there, which proved that RIDER was still alive. Why didn''t he come back? "Well, our organizer was negligent, and did not find that RIDER went there? Or, send a missing person notice?" Caster Medea suggested. "Forget it, I''ll use a magic spell!" Sakura was really speechless, ASSASSIN was locked into the police station, and RIDER was nowhere to be found. The inexplicable people who had won the game were lost! ... The sea! Close to an isolated island, there was a small boat with RIDER paddling on it, and Shinji was no longer in the mood to curse. "RIDER, let''s use Tianma to rush back!" Shen Er said with a vengeance. "But we have lost our way, and we don''t even know where this is!" RIDER now has to admit that she is indeed a road silly, they are really lost and lost in the sea. "Then go to the island first!" Shen Er said weakly, at least to find Danshui first, otherwise he would be dying of thirst. As soon as I arrived, I found a stone stele on the island with a line of names engraved with a knife: Robinson! "Shu Shasha--!" Suddenly a group of wild men rushed out and surrounded Rider and Shinji. "RIDER! I think we should leave this island first!" Shen Er swallowed and said with a pale face. "I''m sorry, MASTER! I''m afraid..." Before RIDER finished speaking, his body suddenly faded and disappeared! "..." When Shen Er saw this scene, his whole body was weakened, and he was finished! I am going to become the second Robinson! ... big hotel!RIDER lowered her head and told about her and Shinji''s wonderful journey, crossing the ocean, it was like going around the earth for a week. As expected, RIDER could run so well, but it was a pity that she did not reach the end. "I think we should post a missing person notice!" CASTER suggested again. "..." Everyone was silent for three seconds for the scum Shen Er, who was living on the desert island, and the savages, sending out a missing person notice?Maybe, now it has been savaged! Soon, everyone selectively forgot about Shen Er, as he died in the Holy Grail War, and the sea was so vast that the ghost knew that he had fallen on that desert island? Even if he knew it, there was no time to rescue him! "By the way, I have a question! I don''t know if I should ask?" Miss Rin sat on the sofa and looked at the acquaintances around her, including her good sister, Sakura. "Ask!" Caster Medea said lightly. "I want to know, who is our enemy now? It seems that we are almost all in the same group now?" Miss Lin said, and Medea was stunned! Unknowingly, apart from the Coyote and Jin Shining, everyone seems to be friends, so what is the meaning of this Holy Grail war? "Ahem! Talk to you! Coyote, go out with Lao Tzu!" As soon as the werewolf Warwick lost his feelings, he immediately grabbed the coyote and flashed out, blinking, even the shadow disappeared. "So as long as we defeat the guy just now and the yellow-haired local tyrant who flees first, we will even win?" Illiyachan blinked her eyes and asked curiously. "What a cunning Huang Mao, he escaped ahead of time. Next time, I will definitely not let him go!" When Red Saber Nero heard it, it turned out that his side was so strong, so he was a slapstick!Copy guys, fuck him! "But there is only one Holy Grail! Who is it for?" Lan Saber put forward a sharp contradiction. It is true that their camp is strong, but there is only one Holy Grail that everyone wants. Who will win?'') Mime private 709 Chapter 0042 Wish Competition, Ways to Increase More "After all, we are not in the same group! Rin, let''s go!" When the female tyrant Red Saber Nero heard that she also needed the Holy Grail, in the final analysis, we still have to fight. "Wait a minute!" Medea called the female tyrant Hong Saber and asked: "What is your wish? Let''s talk about it first, and see if MASTER can solve it." Red Saber Nero stopped and thought for a while and said: "My biggest regret is that I did not conquer the stars and the sea! As long as there are people, it is my land! Is it the king''s land in the whole world? I want to borrow another five hundred years from the sky, and the invincible iron hoof will sweep the world!" "..." When everyone heard the words, they were speechless, and they really deserved to be female tyrants and war madmen! "You really are a tyrant!" Lan Saber gritted his teeth and said, his country was defeated by these barbarians across the sea. In the end, civil strife led to its destruction! "Haha? So what? During my reign, the soldiers are strong and the people are rich...Unlike some people, the country will perish during my reign!" Red Saber sneered and said sarcastically. Don''t accept it! "You...I want to change the destiny of my country! So I won''t let the Holy Grail come out! Whoever dares to grab it with me is my enemy!" Blue Saber also spared no effort, but the Holy Grail can''t. "Change the destiny of the country? Altria, I found that I like you a little bit! Or, after I get the Holy Grail, how about making you a wish to be my woman?" Red Saber giggled, with a big smile on his chest , Keep swinging up and down! "Attention, Altria is Master''s fiance. If you stubbornly do this, Master is not willing!" Caster Medea reminded. "What does this have to do? The big deal is the MASTER that I also married you. A good man is just to please women and is usually boring, so I can play lily with Altria sauce!" Red Saber said astonishingly, as a female emperor, three thousand beauties in the harem, nothing more than normal. The main reason why she has a bad reputation among the people is to rob her! "You... how can you be so shameless?" Altria was bitter, how could she always be targeted by some inexplicable people. "Is this shameless? If you remember correctly, you should also have a little wife? Don''t tell me, you are innocent!" The female tyrant Hong Saber glanced at her beautiful eyes, you don''t look like I don''t believe it. "I..." Saber was speechless. She was really innocent. Marrying Gurney Vere was a political need. After all, there is no princess. Isn''t this king suspected of problems? "In fact, we are all the same. Instead of harming other girls, we should harm each other! What do you think?" Red Saber Nilu smiled. "Who is like you? People like you and I don''t have a common language!" Lan Saber turned his head angrily, and said that he could not win against the female tyrant. What is even more annoying is that this lily female tyrant is so long. Must be very similar to her! "I will tell you a good news! This time the Holy Grail has made a small adjustment, and now there are three wishes!" Illiyachan clapped her hands in fear, and after the two SABERs did not quarrel, she began to announce the good news. "Eh? Didn''t it mean that there is only one wish? How to become three?" Lan Saber said incredulously. "A wish is because they didn''t have enough technology when making it! In theory, as long as the magic is full, as many wishes can be realized. Of course, the greater the wish, the more magic will be consumed!" Yiliachan disdainfully said, she and her mother Alice Phil, but after studying the Holy Grail for ten years, they finally discovered the mystery inside, and modified and improved the Holy Grail from a single wish to a plural wish. "Then the contradiction between us is gone again?" Lan Saber was taken aback and reacted. "Who said that? I want these three wishes! Who would dislike too many wishes?" Red Saber looked greedy and insignificant. At the beginning, it was her first wish, second, third, and fourth. ... Actually, the three wishes are far from satisfying the female tyrant! "Don''t go too far, be careful that we unite and kill you first!" Altria finally got angry and couldn''t help drawing his sword. "Little Timo, do you have a wish?" Caster Medea teased his SERVANT. As for the others, let them quarrel! 568 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 568 "Captain Timo''s wish is to grow taller!" Timo said cutely, holding a big peach and eating while eating... "Growing tall? I think you''re pretty good like this, very cute!" Caster Medea imagined it, and Timo could not help shaking his head when he was tall, it was terrible! "Timo wants to grow up, she doesn''t want to be a dwarf!" Timo lowered her head. She also knew that she was unlikely to get a wish. Who made her a SERVANT''s SERVANT, no human rights! After a moment of silence, Timo asked Caster, "MASTER, what is your wish?" "Hehe, my wish has been fulfilled! Just to stay with Chuan, I am the happiest woman in the world! So I don''t need the Holy Grail!" Caster Medea smiled happily, all she wanted was A lover who likes her, she also likes, nothing more, not many. The topic of SABER gradually changed, from who the wish belongs to, to how to make the wish more. There are still a lot of people who want a wish. Illiya Chan took one by herself. She is in charge of the Holy Grail and she is the biggest. Blue Saber Altria was arguing with force of deterrence, and also got a place. Sakura, Rin, and Red Saber all need aspirations. Obviously, there are too many monks, but not enough points! "Kill that big bad wolf and yellow fur, don''t you have two more wishes? It''s so stupid, how easy it is, and it''s still noisy for so long?" Red Saber suddenly wanted to pass, but her gaze was hopeless. Xiang Timo, compared to the more difficult yellow hair, Timo is a lamb to be slaughtered! "What are you doing? You are not allowed to make Timothy''s ideas, she is my SERVANT!" Caster Medea did not expect that the fire would burn to his side and immediately defended Timothy loudly. "Cut, this little guy is not really SERVANT! Forget it! Let''s team up to kill the satyr and the yellow-haired monster first! Discussing other things!") Mime private 710 Item 0043 "Hey! What are we running?" The coyote was extremely depressed, and was grabbed and pulled by the werewolf Warwick. He ran for dozens of kilometers without a breath of air. He is sick now!And Nima''s one million consolation prize hasn''t been won yet?What to eat and drink from now on? "Idiot--! Didn''t you realize that if we stay there again, we will be beaten to death! In the eyes of those girls, the two of us are outsiders, we are aliens, and the game is over, you think they Will you let us go like before?" The werewolf Warwick opened his mouth and spit, and the coyote scolded the dog bloody. Although he looked like a werewolf, he used to be an alchemist. Of course, his brain would not be stupid. When the situation is bad, the wind screams, hurry up Run away! And Warwick was sure that the yellow-haired SERVANT must have noticed something bad too, so he quickly put down his harsh words and ran away immediately. On the street, people came and went. Seeing this pair of strange flowers, they were not scared. Instead, every passerby was curious about which of these two guys were the''actors'' who came out of the amusement park. On a hot day, one pretends to be a mummy and the other pretends to be a werewolf. , Dont you know the heat? And it''s so realistic, it''s rare that a real leather case is so real! Hearing this, the coyote was taken aback for a moment, and it seemed to be like this. It was miserable. He also completely offended the yellow-haired SERVANT to death. Now he thinks that his own power is alone, isn''t it dangerous? "Then what to do?" The coyote became anxious, suddenly lost his attention, and looked at the werewolf. Now the only hope is the werewolf Warwick. "Boy, do you know what this uncle used to do?" The werewolf Warwick''s eyes showed a cruel luster. He was small, non-gentleman, non-toxic and not husband. Since it has been compared to this level, he can only use unconventional methods. . "Ah? It seems to be an alchemist, right?" The coyote recalled for a moment, seemingly how Ji Tengchuan told him. "Yes, this uncle is the greatest alchemist in Noxus, and this uncle is best at making poison gas!" The werewolf showed sharp teeth. Although he was cursed to become a werewolf now, the knowledge in his mind still exists. He only needs the help of the coyote. Then he will definitely use his confidence to create super poisonous gas that destroys millions of people. Then, using SERVANT''s special magic extraction mechanism, his strength can instantly skyrocket ten times, or even a hundred times, and he will be invincible at that time. "No--!" The coyote refused without thinking. "How about this? Boy, we only make and deal with those SERVANT weights, otherwise we will have no chance of winning!" The werewolf Warwick looked at the coyote''s determined expression, with a hint of cunning in his eyes, and retreated. "But, I don''t want to kill people!" The coyote lowered his head. His original intention was to save people, so he wanted to get the Holy Grail. If you kill people, wouldn''t the cart be upside down? "Boy, the other party is a magician and SERVANT, not as fragile as you think! This uncle''s poison gas can only numb them for a while! As long as this uncle gets the Holy Grail and releases the curse, who likes to kill?" Warwick the Werewolf said kindly. , Like a pacifist. The coyote was stunned, absolutely this idea was good, nodded and agreed! ... cathedral! "ARCHER, our situation is not very optimistic!" Yanfeng Qili made a little analysis and said that now there are two SABER, RIDER, ASSASSIN, CASTER, and the unknown cute pet SERVANT. There are six SERVANTs, combined together. As long as you have a little brain, you can see that the strength is too great. Up. "No matter how many bastards there are, they are just bastards!" Jin Shining said bullishly, but worries appeared in his eyes. He was indeed very strong, but the hero couldn''t stand the crowd. Two fists are hard to beat four hands, let alone not four hands, but more than a dozen hands, you are likely to be beaten to death! "ARCHER, self-confidence and arrogance are only a fine line apart! We have to face the reality. Now the situation is quite unfavorable for us! And Ji Tengchuan knows our identity!" Yan Feng Qili''s expression remained unchanged, and he did not. I thought that this time the Holy Grail War would evolve into this. "Kiri, can''t you believe in the strength of this king?" Jin Xingzhen became annoyed when she heard the words, and directly threw the cup to the ground. Recently, she has been uncomfortable and her temper has become a lot more irritable. "No, I just think we have to take some measures! There is only one holy grail, and they are not monolithic, disintegrate them from the inside!" Yanfeng Qili''s eyes revealed a sinister color. "You mean..." Jin Shining''s eyes lit up upon hearing this!"Yes, our former partner!" Qili grinned. "Qi Li, you can always make this king happy, just do what you want!" Jin Shining laughed, turned into golden light, disappeared. ... big hotel! A piece of news was suddenly interrupted in the TV column! [Now we are interrupting a piece of news. At three o''clock in the afternoon, an unknown person attacked the Nagasaki Pharmaceutical Factory. If anyone has a clue, please report to the police station as soon as possible...] "The outside world is really chaotic!" Caster Medea shook his head, and when he heard that he was not in Fuyuki City, he lost interest. "Have you not found the trace of the werewolf Warwick?" Lan Saber asked, looking at the caster. "No, the werewolf Warwick is very cunning, as if he disappeared in Fuyuki City. I don''t know where he went?" Caster shook his head. "He''s in Nagasaki! And he''s still working on biochemical viruses! It''s already against humanity! I didn''t intend to intervene, but now he has done too much!" Ji Tengchuan teleported out, his face slightly solemn, because the werewolf Warri Ke was summoned by him, so he could vaguely perceive his whereabouts. "Nagasaki City? Then he was the one who attacked the pharmaceutical factory?" Lan Saber stood up with a look of indignation. She was implanted with modern knowledge and knew how terrible biochemical viruses were. Werewolves were absolutely frantic and exterminated humanity! "Yes!" Ji Tengchuan nodded. "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s clean him up! And that coyote, as expected, is the same as Uemiya Kirishu! It''s terrible!" Lan Saber held the sword, with determination erupting in his eyes. I knew that I should not be merciful last time. Cut these two scourges directly.'') Chapter 711: Chapter 0044 Werewolf VS Timo Jun Nagasaki City! Under the night, the werewolf Warwick Wolf Claw grabbed the always green bubbling potion, laughed wildly, patted the coyote on the shoulder, and praised: "Boy, this uncle did not misunderstand you! You are a genius, even better than My uncles disciple Xin Ji De is outstanding." "What on earth is this pot of potion used for?" The coyote always has a bad feeling in his heart, especially when the potion is completed, it seems that it is not a bottle of medicine, but the culprit of the destruction. . "Um-! Boy, now, this uncle doesn''t deceive you anymore! This potion is a deadly virus! The old man used this potion when he fought Ionia in Noxus. , Killed hundreds of thousands of people! Don''t underestimate how a small can, its weight is enough to kill everyone in the entire city!" The werewolf Warwick said triumphantly. After all, it was impossible to hide the coyote from using this pot of potion, so he directly explained the terrible effect. "Kill...Kill the people in the whole city? Did you make this potion for..." The coyote''s pupils shrank sharply, breathing became difficult, thinking of an extremely terrifying possibility. "Yes, this uncle needs a lot of magic to win! And you kid... you can''t even count as a mediocre MASTER, so boy, forgive this uncle for deceiving you!" The werewolf Warwick said sincerely. 569 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 569 "Need a lot of magic power? Do you want to...no, absolutely not!" The coyote yelled hysterically. If it really is what the werewolf said, then he will become a sinner forever, even he himself cannot forgive himself. "Boy, tell you well, don''t shame you! Although you are the master of this uncle! But don''t put a nose on Laozi! Be careful this uncle swallows you!" The werewolf Warwick showed a ferocious look. He was a butcher. It has been very hard to disguise for a long time. Now he has torn off the wolf grandmother mask. "Damn--! What to do?" The coyote was extremely anxious. If this pot of potion was broken, the virus that evaporated would definitely cause unimaginable consequences. Suddenly, seeing the werewolf''s big mouth, he became wise. "In the name of MASTER, I order you to drink this pot of potion!" The coyote''s inspiration emerged and immediately ordered. "Boy! You are crazy!" The werewolf Warwick widened his eyes, causing the curse to take effect instantly, his body was out of control, and he directly ate the pot of biochemical virus! "Damn--! Boy, this uncle can''t spare you...Roar!" The werewolf roared, his scarlet eyes suddenly turned green, and the volume more than doubled. "How come?" The coyote was surprised, how could the virus go down so fiercely that it didn''t die? "Boy, this uncle is an alchemist, and the anti-toxicity of his body is beyond your imagination! And do you think that with your little cleverness, you can really destroy the virus potions? Naive!" The werewolf Warwick opened his mouth, inside His saliva dripped, dissolving a hole in the ground at once, and he was already fused with the virus. The werewolf just finished speaking, suddenly his butt hurts, and when he turned around, he saw Xiao Timo holding a long pipe and shooting a poison dart at him! "You were able to find here? That''s good, Timo, we can be considered a grudge, let''s end it today! Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Come here, the speed is so fast that it completely exceeds the A+ level! Timo took a look and immediately activated his acceleration. The original A+ movement speed became A++, and it turned into a small meteor, moving at high speed. "Timo must die!" The werewolf Warwick gritted his teeth. This was their mantra when Noxus played against Timo. Before the battle, kill Timo to sacrifice the flag! "Captain Timo, run!" Little Timo also tried his best. Werewolves also have acceleration skills. Once they are attacked, they are likely to be taken away by a set of enhanced skills, especially the appearance of werewolves now. normal. "boom--!" An explosion! The werewolf had a gray head and face, apparently just stepped on the mushroom bomb that had come down from Timo! "Timo!" The werewolf roared, just starting, there was another boom! I had to admire the perseverance of the werewolf. After stepping on no less than a dozen mushrooms, he finally fell down unwillingly. There was no good meat in his body, and he looked miserable. Little Timo rushed and jumped from his invisibility to the werewolf, and said with milk: "Timo doesn''t like werewolves!" "Timo! Go to death!" The dying werewolf suddenly violently violently, stretched out his paws, grabbed Timo, pretending to be dead is also a basic skill of werewolves. "Blind-!" Timo immediately blew out a poisonous dart liquid and splashed it on the werewolf''s eyes. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Not reconciled!" Werewolf Warwick wailed. He was seriously injured and could no longer suppress the toxic outbreak. His body became transparent all at once, and then turned into a light spot to dissipate. "Timo, good job!" Caster Medea also rushed over at this time and praised. "MASTER! Timo is very happy! Can we meet again in the future?" Timo-jun turned his head and made a very cute expression. "What are you talking about?" Caster was taken aback for a moment, puzzled. "Yes, Caster Medea will also come to Valoran!" Ji Tengchuan appeared beside Timo and promised. "That''s good -! This time Timo had a great time, Timo is the pride of the Yordle! Timo..." Timo said, suddenly a colorful glow began to fade away... "How could this be?" Caster Medea didn''t dare to say anything with tears in his eyes. "It was the werewolf''s counterattack just now!" Ji Tengchuan sighed. The werewolf just broke his teeth at the moment when he didn''t catch Timo, spit it out, and shot it on Timo''s body, causing Timo to be poisoned and killed.'') Mime private 712 Item 0045 "Come out! Coyote, do you have any plans next?" Ji Tengchuan asked, looking at a dark corner. The coyote lowered his head and walked out, his eyes dimmed from his original self-confidence, as if he had lost his faith in everything, just like the helpless look in the eyes of Kirito Uemiya. This time, the blow to the coyote was really great. He didn''t influence the werewolf Warwick, but almost caused the same sin as his adoptive father, not right, even far beyond. "Coyote, are you resenting me?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the sad eyes of the coyote and sighed. It seems that the coyote probation is only effective for females, and has no effect on male creatures. "Resent? Am I qualified? You let me see myself clearly. I don''t know if I should be grateful or hate you! I can''t save anyone, why...uuuuu..." the coyote finished , Kneeling on the ground, crying, all the persistence, turned out to be really just a joke, no more mourning. "Coyote, live a good life!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and saw Saber walking over with his sword, and shook his head at her, indicating that the matter was over. "MASTER, I didn''t expect how kind you are!" Caster looked at Ji Tengchuan. Chuan secretly healed the coyote''s dark wounds. In her opinion, it was completely unnecessary. Isn''t kindness? "Am I kind? Haha! What I gave was just a healthy body, but ruined a positive spirit and dream! I had no appearance, just a skin! I hope he can survive it!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, he I dont think Im kind, I just do it easily, not deliberately. "MASTER, what you said is so philosophical!" Caster''s eyes were full of little stars, with a look of admiration. "Next, it''s Gilgamesh! Give this guy a happy ten years, it should be enough, it''s time to send him back to the Hall of Valor!" The girls he cares about have already received everything they should receive, and stay here again. It''s a waste of time. ... Fuyuki City! Don''t be wild!Yanfeng Qili walked out of the shadows and saw a purple-haired girl standing not far away, politely said: "I''m sorry, because something happened, I was a little late, I think you wouldn''t mind it?" "How come? Father! Don''t you know what you are asking for me?" The girl turned her face, and it was Sakura who asked with a smile. "About the Holy Grail, the last time you missed the Holy Grail, you should have been very unwilling, right?" Yanfeng Qili said with a flat face. "Yes, I''m not reconciled! Then the purpose of your visit, the priest, is to prepare to give me the Holy Grail, right?" There was a sneer in Sakura''s eyes. She knew the true face of this priest clearly. Want to use her. "Yes! As far as I know, you have two SERVANTs, ASSASSIN and RIDER, plus the strongest SERVANT hero in my hand! It is not impossible to win!" Yanfeng Qili analyzed. "Then tell me, Father, why do you want to help me? Or do you have a wish to achieve the Holy Grail?" Sakura''s tone became cold. She was tired of this old routine. She knew that Yanfeng Qili wanted to see their two sisters fighting each other in order to gain spiritual enjoyment. "No! I have nothing to ask for the Holy Grail! The reason I help you is because..." Kirei''s face, which was originally like a saint, suddenly became savage, stretched out her hand to grab Sakura''s wrist, and shouted: "Because I need your two SERVANTs now!" Click ! Before Kirei''s hands caught Sakura, she was frozen by the icicles, unable to move, and shouted, "How come? This is..." "Don''t waste your efforts, this is magic above magic! Father! You just pretended to look so real! Even myself was almost fooled by you!" Sakura shook her head, she faced the church. How could the surrogate, the master of hunting magicians, be unprepared? "Huh! So what? You freeze my hands, do you want to see me confess?" Qi Li said with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. "No, but someone wants to see you! Father! You won''t be unfamiliar with that person." "what?" "Come in, sister!" Kozakura yelled... 570 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 570 "Rin! I didn''t expect you to end me!" Qi Li turned her head and saw Miss Rin holding a sword in her hand, walking over, mocking herself helplessly. "Kiri--! I didn''t expect that it was you who killed my father! Why did you kill my father?" Although Miss Rin has always been very dissatisfied with Qili, because he has not fulfilled his responsibility to protect his father, but she respects him very much, and she never thought that it would be him who killed her father. "Why? Why do you want to ask such a strange question?" Qili asked with a smile inexplicably. "I ask you, why did you kill my father! Why is he sorry for you?" Miss Lin asked tearfully. "No, the master treats me like a child, I am a wolf-hearted person! I should not be born out, because the meaning of my existence is to create tragedy, that is my pursuit! Killing your father made me excited for a long time !" Qili said without regret, he showed her true self for the first time. Miss Rin couldn''t believe how there would be such a person in the world who would build his own fast on the tragedy of others, and still be enthusiastic about it. Without waiting for Rin to speak, Qili said again: "I want to see your sisters killing each other and then die in despair, so I did my best to train you, but I didn''t expect... it would turn out to be like this, really. Boring!" "Don''t you have any regrets?" Miss Lin gritted her teeth and shouted. No one can be merciless. Although the man in front of him is the murderer of his father, he cannot be wiped out after ten years of training, and Rin is still a very kind girl. "No! Let''s do it! If you can die in your hands, it will be your father''s kindness!" Qi Li said blankly. Rin lowered his head, the short sword in his hand was so heavy that he could hardly lift it up. "You are a boring person like your father!" Qili said suddenly, and then a bright red light burst out from her arm, which suddenly shattered the icicles that had frozen him, and then hit Sakura with a knife. Soft neck.'') Mime private 713 Chapter 0046 the final battle, comprehend Sakura''s pupils shrank, and ice armor appeared in front of her, but they were all shattered by the weird red light. Seeing Sakura''s life is in danger, Miss Rin rushed over, holding a sword in both hands, and stabbed hard. Entered Qili''s back. "Wow!" Qi Li''s movements stopped suddenly, then turned her head, a large mouthful of blood spurted from her mouth, and then fell on her back. "I remember, that was the AZOTH sword that was given to you ten years ago! Too long, I can''t remember it! This sword was given to me by your father, and I am like this. Stabbed... into his back Heart, just like...is now..." Qili''s dim eyes plunged into memories, telling the truth about the original situation, and then slowly closing her eyes. After Qili died, the curse on her arm disappeared. "Let''s go!" Sakura doesn''t know what to use to describe the priest. He is a mixture of angels and demons. Perhaps death is also his pursuit and the best relief. "Sakura, I''m sorry, I don''t know..." Miss Rin suddenly hugged her from behind Sakura. I remembered in my mind that not long ago, Chuan told her what happened to Sakura in the first place, which is why her personality changed so much that she was so hostile to her. "You know? O''Neill''s mouth is really unreliable! Forget it, it''s all over!" Sakura heard the words, feeling the softness of Miss Rin, and tears, and the trace of resentment and dissatisfaction in her heart followed. The smoke disappeared. "Sakura, can I still call your sister?" stunned. "Yes! But you have to promise me to be the wife of O''Neill together!" Sakura said with a hint of brilliance in her eyes, slightly mischievous. "Could you give me some more consideration?" Miss Lin said with a blushing face and a shy face. "No, you forgot the vow that we used to be together forever! Come on, sister, or sister will feel lonely!" "Have it?" "some!" "But why am I not impressed?" "You probably forgot it!" "..." ... big hotel! Jin Shining stopped the sports car and took a look around. There were no pedestrians, and the hotel was also terribly quiet. "Cut, pretend to be a fool?" Jin Shining smiled disdainfully, and then walked in.After Jin Shining entered, the entire outer layer of the hotel suddenly showed a bleeding red enchantment-[Blood Temple]! "Mongrel, do you think of the isolation contract? It''s a little bit interesting." Jin Shining laughed grinningly. His current magic power can no longer be shot by the outside world (humans), but he can only rely on himself. In this way, if the magic power is consumed too much, Will become weaker and weaker. After not taking a few steps, a little silver-haired LOLI appeared in front of Jin Shining, and said hello politely: "Golden tyrant, we meet again! Illiya greets you!" "Little girl, are you the Holy Grail? Since you appeared in front of this king, then this king laughed!" Jin Shining stomped on the ground, rushed over, and reached out to grab LOLI. Yiliyachan smiled slightly, and at this moment, two rays of light, one red and one blue, came straight, causing Jin Shining to retreat, while avoiding the slashes of the two swords. "It turns out to be two SABER! Do you think that two can beat this king? Too naive!" Jin Shining shouted, raising her hand, and a large number of format treasures appeared behind her, such as knives, swords, guns, and halberds. , Axe, spear! "Gilgamesh! Let''s make a break!" Lan Saber exclaimed, the sword of victory contract in his hand glowing brightly! "Cut--! SABER! This alone can''t beat this king! Let''s let you see the power of despair! Come out, break the star!" Jin Shining shouted violently, grabbing a rune sword that looked like a fire stick from behind, and as the blade rotated, the red energy began to converge, and then swiped at Saber. Blue Saber smiled at the red Saber Nero. Suddenly, a scabbard emerged from Blue Saber. Then he inserted the sword of victory contract into the scabbard, and then stood in front of him. The two Sabers injected magic power into it at the same time, the dazzling golden light was extremely holy, and the red energy light hit it, only a little wave appeared. "Nani?" Jin Shining saw this scene, her eyes were staring, and her unsuccessful pioneering star would fail, which he could not even dream of. "It''s over! ARCHER!" Blue Saber won''t miss this opportunity, flashing past, with a dazzling golden light, with a sword slashing! "Damn--! Block me!" Shining Jin immediately returned to her senses, but now the Sword of Victory Contract has been charged up, and his Star of Departure has just finished his big move, and he hasn''t re-injected magic power. It is too late. withstand. "Puff--!" The blood floated! "Wow!" Jin Shining opened her mouth wide, vomiting blood out, and the star of the pioneering and deviant flew up, rotated for a few weeks, and stuck to the ground. "SABER, this scabbard is your real treasure, isn''t it? You are really a love and hate woman! In the end it was planted in your hands, but this king really played very well this time. Happy, it''s been a long time since it was so cool..." Jin Shining said, golden light spots emitted from her body, slowly dissipating in the air, and returning to the Hall of Valor together with those treasures. "The same is true for me. In the battle with you, I learned a lot!" Lan Saber said, inserting the sword back into the scabbard, and then turning around coolly. Travel through time In the forest, a ray of light shines through the leaves on the grass. A female knight put Altria under the tree and respectfully said: "King Arthur! I will bring the soldiers here! Please stay here for the time being!" "Bedwill!" Altria opened her eyes slowly. "Have your consciousness recovered?" Bediwell said joyfully. 571 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 571 "Have a dream!" "dream?" "Yes! And it''s still a dream I have never seen before. I don''t know if he will come back!" Altria said in memory. "King Arthur..." Bediwell''s tears fell in sorrow, and King Arthur was severely injured, perhaps closing his eyes again is a goodbye. "Bedwell, take my sword, out of this forest, then cross the blood-smeared hills, to the deep lake in front, and throw my sword in, go, Bediwell, I have You dont need it anymore! This is the last order given to you as the king!" Bediwell hurriedly added the whip, returned the sword to the fairy in the lake, and turned back as quickly as possible. "That''s..." Bediwell took the reins, and the horse stopped, only to see a divine light falling from the sky and descending in this forest. "Why give up your wish? Isn''t this what you have been pursuing all the time?" Ji Tengchuan hugged Altria, slowly rising up, and asked curiously. "I was too greedy. After I got Avalon, I realized what Teacher Meilin meant to express! The true meaning of protection, not protection by force! I led everyone to form a kingdom and saved this country. In fact, it has been achieved. Wish. It''s just that I am blindly strong, which causes the sword in the stone to be unable to carry my aspiration and shatter!" Altria leaned gently in Chuan''s arms, feeling very warm, and stated. "It''s rare that you can see it by yourself! Although King Arthur has left, the spirit will be passed on forever!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he smiled slightly, and turned his eyes to the last knight who followed King Arthur-Bediwell! With a slight smile, a contract was dropped, and then Chuan held Altria and turned into a light spot and disappeared in the light beam... ------------- The FATE chapter is officially over!'') Mime private 714 Chapter 0001 The Imitation Porcelain Doll, What a Big Oolong In the cold cosmic void, a glowing little finger floats strangely in space, constantly absorbing the surrounding cosmic rays and turning it into energy. As the light on the little finger gets more and more shining, eventually the cells continue to overgrow and transform into one Handsome and elegant sleeping boy! The surrounding stones kept gathering around him, wrapping it up, I dont know how long it took... Turned into a small meteorite, through the endless void, came to a beautiful blue planet near... fell down... [Note: The broken finger comes from a part of the protagonist''s catharsis ability, but it didn''t explode!Inhaled a different space! ... Everyone looks up at the sky and is thinking about whether there are aliens. When human beings know that the place where they live is just one of the celestial bodies in space, they all look at the stars in the night sky with longing. Suvar (fictional), an ancient kingdom with a very small area, but very rich. It borders France, Italy, and Switzerland. Its capital is also called Suvar. There is a world-renowned school called Saint Margaret here! This school has cultivated a large number of outstanding talents in history. It is also an aristocratic school. Of course, after the First World War, it allowed outstanding students from the Allied Powers to come to study, enriching the students. In St. Margarets College, there is a maze made by planting trees, and in the center of the maze, there is a small wooden house in which a lovely girl who is expecting to be rescued-Victorica lives! "It''s boring, so boring!" The lovely girl whispered back and forth on the bed, whispering, muttering her small mouth, her small face is chubby, and she is very kawaii. "What is that? Meteor?" The girl lying on the bed, through the window, just saw a bright''pearl'' sliding down on the night sky, and the direction of the fall seemed to be... boom--! Bang! The earth trembled slightly!Thick black smoke billowed! Little LOLIs cute feet were put into the slippers, a pair of pink and white hands pulled up the apron, ran out quickly, through the maze at the fastest speed, she must take a look at what the meteorite just fell like. If you are lucky, there will be one more collectible! "Cough cough cough..." The sound of coughing came from the billowing smoke!Victoriga''s cute and plump face showed nervous curiosity, clutching his nose and approaching the crater!She felt that she seemed to have found something interesting, and she might not need to be bored anymore. "Damn! It''s not dead! The main body is miscalculated! I wanted to kill it with one head! Anyway, this kind of cell clone is of little value!" In the crater, a naked man felt right and wrong that he was not dead , Complained. "Forget it! In short, there is no soul. It won''t be long before you can return to the body! Huh? Sniff~~! There is oxygen in the air!" The handsome young man sniffed the air and was surprised. He thought he would fall on the''Death Star'' (inanimate body). He didn''t expect that this planet still has oxygen. Doesn''t it mean that there is life? He may have become an alien, and then he was caught by the''indigenous'', and he will study it! "It seems that I need to hide before regaining my strength! Damn, I don''t even have any clothes. This is a problem!" The handsome young man thought for a while, set a survival plan, and then said in distress. "Huh?" The boy felt that the moonlight was being blocked by a black shadow, turned his head, and was stunned! I saw a porcelain doll wearing Gothic costumes, golden hair, jewel-like eyes, an extremely cute bun face, and a small mouth that is even more charming. No matter which direction you look at, this is definitely not a real person! "What a pity! It would be fine if it was true!" The young man sighed. At first glance, he felt that he was in love with this''dummy'', cursing which bastard made it in his heart. Is it uncomfortable? "Forget it! The clothes should be real! Borrow and wear them first. Although they are girls clothes, its good to block the body!" The teenager cant take care of so much anymore. Now he is not paying attention to the gender of clothing, so he reaches out and grabs the porcelain doll. Chest. "Uh..." The teenager grabbed the porcelain doll''s chest, touched a small elastic Wangzi steamed bun, and squeezed it!It feels good! "It''s weird! By the way, this master must be a BT, how realistic is it to make porcelain dolls! Huh? Blushing? High-tech!" The boy arbitrarily defined, and then surprised to find Kawaii porcelain doll powder Dudu''s bun''s face turned red. "It''s incredible! The planet''s technology must be very advanced! First pinch!" The boy pulled the chubby face of the porcelain doll with both hands, and it was too comfortable to pinch. Tick! "Eh? You will cry! My God! God made it!" The boy exclaimed, feeling the wetness on his hands, the porcelain doll''s eyes were red, and two rows of crystal clear teardrops shed. "Forget it, the movement was a bit loud just now! Let''s flash people subtle first!" Thinking of the boy, he grabbed the porcelain doll''s clothes and prepared to take off and put on himself. "AH! MANIAQUESEXUEL!" The porcelain doll suddenly turned her head and screamed, lifted her little skirt, raised her feet, and ran away. "This...this... Nima is too high-tech! She can run on her own! Wait! Leave your clothes first!" The boy was also taken aback and sighed at the high technology of this planet, but at present, he What is needed most is clothes! Although there is not much power now, the speed and explosive power of the body are absolutely superhuman, stomping on the ground, leaping up, just grabbing the porcelain doll''s calf. "AH!!!" The porcelain doll lost his balance, fell on the grass, turned his face, grunting, and kicked his hand with one leg. "Intelligent? No, she was called MANIAQUESEXUEL just now. She''s so familiar. By the way, doesn''t this mean pervert in French? Masaka (could it be)..." The young man seemed to have thought of something, his heart burst , It''s over, my image of a great young man is completely destroyed! The next moment, the boy blushed, and immediately covered his lower body. The morals are completely gone! No, virginity is also lost! "Sorry, you are a real person! I thought it was a fake! (French)" the boy blushed and explained, what a big oolong! "Let go! Do you think I should believe what you said? (French)" The porcelain doll asked the boy vigilantly, looking straight at the boy. ------------ Du Niang looked up French and everything, I didn''t understand it!If you are wrong, don''t ask Sishui!'') Episode 715 Chapter 0002 Black Death, 1923 572 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 572 The boy was speechless for a while, and felt that there were 100,000 crows flying above his head! They all yelled: "Fool fool~~~!" "Huh! Nothing to say, right? Let go!" The porcelain doll hummed sweetly, with a plump cheek, red, so pretty. "I''m very sorry! Let go!" The young man let go of his hand helplessly. Since he is a real person, he can''t be too unreasonable, and then stood up. "(O)!" The girl was taken aback when she saw the boy''s body under the moonlight, and then she screamed, covering her beautiful eyes, turning her head immediately, and muttering in her mouth: "BT, pervert... " "Please, LOLI, don''t call anymore! In case someone comes, the trouble will be big!" The boy was really embarrassed to death, blushing, reached out and broke the branch, and then blocked his vital part. "Who is there?" said Cao Cao and Cao Cao was just there. The voice of a middle-aged woman rang, holding an oil lamp, looking around, looking for the scream just now. "I...uuuuuu..." As soon as Porcelain Baby wanted to ask for help, the boy covered her mouth and pressed it under the bushes. The boy lowered his voice and said, "I really didn''t mean it! Not even deliberate! Stop calling, OK?" The little LOLI, who was like a doll, had his face flushed, and his emerald-green jewel eyes showed dissatisfaction, but he still clicked a bit, indicating that he would not call again. "Huh~~! Finally gone! Huh? You still use oil lamps?" The teenager saw that the middle-aged aunt finally left, and he was relieved, but suddenly thought that this aunt actually took an oil lamp instead of a flashlight. What age is this?Still pursuing retro? "Uuuuuu..." Little LOLI struggled violently, his whole body hot. "Sorry! The cover is too tight!" The young man immediately let go. "Stupid--! You stupid! Pervert! Do you want to suffocate me? And you hurt me! Get up quickly!" The doll sobbed, her eyes dim, and she waved her small fist without any lethality. On the chest of a teenager, it is no different from tickling. "Oh! What a pity!" The boy got up, with a little regret. LOLI has three good points. It is light and easy to push down, but the poached egg is too small. "You...you...what did you say? You say it again? You indecent assault on a nobleman, and...you also...you said that you are small? But...could...obscene...extremely...extremely! You...this...this black death!" Little LOLI is not fluent in speaking madly. His already kawaii face is rounder, and people can''t help but want that finger to poke. Of course, the boy did what he did. He stretched out his index finger and poked his elastic pink face. "What are you doing?" Little LOLI screamed, and stepped back in fright, leaving a''safe'' distance with the boy. "Uh...you can''t help it! By the way, how do you know that I am the god of death?" the boy said differently. Although the girl LOLI in front of him is cute, she is definitely just an ordinary person. "Black hair and black eyes! Bring disaster and death, isn''t it a black death?" Little LOLI had a cute face, of course, old-fashioned. "Ah? Please don''t talk about me like Conan." The boy was really speechless, just because of black hair and black eyes, wouldn''t Asians have disasters every day? Superstition! "Who is Conan? Is it also the black god of death?" Little LOLI asked curiously. "Uh...it is! But I am not of the same race!" The young man was startled and nodded. "Black Death, none of them are good things! Humph!" Little LOLI said with an arrogant and charming expression. "..." "By the way, can you take me to the place where you live?" The boy felt that the clothes problem should be solved first, and everything else can go back. "What do you...what do you want? This lady tells... tells you that my brother is a policeman! Very powerful!" Little LOLI waved a small fist, fat face, cute expression, no deterrent? Is this trying to induce crime? The young man asked the sky silently! Take a deep breath, calm down, and say in a very soft tone: "Lovely and beautiful lady, I only want one dress! There are no other things to think about? Of course, if you give me the clothes on your body, I Leave immediately." "Don''t think about it! You really are a BT, you want to wear girl''s clothes! Shameless!" Little LOLI made a face and spit out a little fragrant tongue. "I...Okay, just treat you like me! Now choose one of the two. Give me the clothes or take me back to your house!" The boy was forced to accept it, and he really felt that he would explain again. A hundred times, with mouth open all over, I''m afraid it won''t help... Little LOLI did not know that he took a white mini ceramic pipe from his pocket and held it in his mouth. He repeatedly looked at the boy in front of him, then looked at the starry sky, and said after a long time: "I can take you back to where I live!" The journey was very short. After entering the cabin, LOLI found a newer men''s overalls and threw it to the teenager. After the boy got dressed, LOLI discovered that this boy was very handsome, his eyes were smart, his skin was even better than that of a girl, and his temperament also showed nobleness. "Are you from Oriental?" Little LOLI asked. "Oriental?" The young man said silently, his eyes showing a little confusion. "Hey! It''s here!" Little LOLI took out a world map and pointed to a small island. "Japan?" The boy is depressed, does he look alike? But then the boy noticed that the production time marked on the right corner of the map turned out to be-1872! "This map is too old!" The boy was sweating profusely. "Not old!" Xiao LOLI retorted. At this time, the boy took a look at the surroundings of the house. Although it was Western-style, there were no household appliances, computers, air conditioners, and so on. The boy swallowed, turned his head like a machine, and asked LOLI, "What year is it now?" "July 12th, 1923! By the way, you haven''t said if you are an Oriental?" Little LOLI clutched the boy''s sleeve with a curiosity. The boy was shocked by 1923, but he quickly adjusted and calmed down. The time is of little significance to him. If it is, let it rest! "No, I am a Chinese! I am an overseas student who has not served the motherland. I was robbed and looted today. It''s too miserable!" The boy''s face was not red and heartbeat, and he took out his powerful acting skills and matched his expression. Extremely realistic. "Aren''t Chinese people supposed to have braids? What about your braids?" Little LOLI looked curiously at the back of the boy''s head, and her beautiful big eyes showed a bright color.'') Mime private 716 Chapter 0003 The Fountain of Wisdom, Me From The Stars "Braids...braids? Of course the braids... of course they are cut! Are they in line with international standards!" The young man was not lightly thundered, but he immediately found a reason and tried to stop him. "What is international integration?" Little LOLI looked straight at the boy. "It''s..." The young man felt big for a while, and he realized that if he explained it by himself, he might bring out more unknowns, endlessly unclear. "It''s...what?" Little LOLI asked. "It is the collective name of many countries, called International! Don''t care about these details! By the way, my name is TengchuanJi! You can call me Sichuan, from the ancient China!" Ji Tengchuan wrote casually, completely distorting the meaning of international , And then changed the subject. "Victoria de Blois! Be regarded as a noble! By the way, can you tell me who the current emperor of your country is?" Victory filled the little star and made a noble courtesy, asking curiously. "Is Victorica? Good name! As for my current emperor of China..." Ji Tengchuan praised Victorica''s name, but the current emperor of China, he really didn''t know, and he could only blame him for the terrible history class. "Is this difficult?" Victoriga Baozi asked Ji Tengchuan''s face, staring at him. 573 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 573 "This...this is of course not difficult! It''s just a moment...forget it, I will tell you when I find it!" Ji Tengchuan strongly supported, feeling that talking to this Loli is quite stressful, and Lolis wisdom is probably not lower than him. This makes him, such a great young man, feel so embarrassed! "Ha! Ha! Ha!" Victory opened this little mouth, and laughed like a machine, making a strange sound. "Don''t laugh so much, okay? It''s shivering!" Ji Tengchuan said, feeling panicked. "The chaos fragments are collected, and the Fountain of Wisdom has already told me the truth! Visitors from the outside world!" Victoriga''s original smile disappeared all of a sudden, telling the origin of Sichuan very seriously. "You...you really can imagine!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes twitched, and there is no mistake. In this era, someone directly guessed that he is an alien and a petite LOLI? "First! Falling meteor! I was the first to rush to the scene! From the level of ground smashing, living people will evaporate directly if they are hit! Second, you are not wearing clothes! The third pair of surrounding things are full of curiosity and ignorance! Fourth point, I dont know what it is today! The fifth point does not even know who the emperor of his country is! of course!I am not sure as well.There are more minor aspects, so I wont list them!"Victoria put up her cute little fingers and listed five items at once!" "Second Ou! I knew I would just talk about Kangxi, Yongzheng, A Gu Da, this little LOLI is too smart!" Ji Tengchuan was depressed and thought to himself. "What''s the matter, a foreigner! You can continue to make up! By the way, isn''t your name also fake?" Victory bulged, his hands on his hips, and his small mouth pouted, he could hang a soy sauce bottle. . "Forget it, don''t be ashamed!" Ji Tengchuan sighed secretly. He could see that this little LOLI''s IQ is definitely super high. Instead of wasting brain cells to make up lies that can be debunked at any time, it is better to be straightforward. One point is better. "My name is real! I come from the M78 Nebula..." Ji Tengchuan began to fabricate his origins again, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Victoria. "M78 Nebula is fake! Your eyelids are moving!" Victoriga said dryly, groaning and staring at Ji Tengchuan. "I rub--! This LOLI has become refined! This handsome guy is kneeling!" Ji Tengchuan was stunned, and he really admired the five-body cast, and even this little detail was seen, its wisdom is like a demon! "Take it as me from the stars! The profession you are engaged in should be considered a god of death at present!" Ji Tengchuan said honestly. "Really, really...what? Are you really the god of death? What about your scythe? Show it to Miss Ben?" Victory Jiadangchuan said, she would immediately distinguish the authenticity. Not only was she not afraid, but her big beautiful eyes lit up, grabbing Chuan''s hand and demanding. "Um... because of an accident, I currently don''t have the power of the god of death! If Zanpaku Dao has the opportunity, you will definitely see it." Ji Tengchuan sweated profusely. The average LOLI should be scared to scream when he hears that he is a god of death. Then fainted, the script was completely wrong! "Really? You should be regarded as an ordinary person now?!" Little LOLI''s eyes flashed with a deep loss, and the whole person was wilted, listless. "Ah! That''s right! Is there anything wrong?" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, poked Victorica''s little cheek, and said in his heart: "The flexibility is really good!" "Don''t touch me! You are not a god of death anymore! From now on, you are a handyman! You are my slave! To pay for the trauma caused by the indecent Miss Ben! Have you heard?" Victoriga jumped up, flushed, angrily, stretched out her little finger and pointed at Chuan Aojiao. "Ah? This change is too fast, right? Being a slave handyman, I don''t want to do it!" Ji Tengchuan''s face is blue, and it is difficult for Xiao LOLI to serve, and as a super strong, how can he be a slave handyman? Even if he is only a cell clone at present, but that is also dignified! "Don''t do it? It''s okay! Leave this lady''s house now, immediately, and immediately! And take off this lady''s clothes!" Victorique said loudly, with no room for negotiation. "Ah? It''s cruel! If you mention his conditions, I know a lot, maybe you will be interested." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes rolled, and he suddenly had an idea. When he saw this little LOLI, he had a way to protect her. The belief, of course, will not leave easily. "Really? You from the stars? Okay! You said a murder case came to this lady to detect, if you are bored, you can leave this lady out!" Victoriga blinked her big eyes and stepped on the floor with her little feet. Pretending to think. "Murder?" Ji Tengchuan felt that the world had been turned upside down. Little LOLI didn''t like handsome guys like himself, but was obsessed with murder? Gosh!Your morals! Ji Tengchuan found that Victorigas face began to bulge again, and immediately searched the entire brain inventory, patted his hand, and said, "Yes!" "Let''s talk about it!" Little LOLI sat on the bed, deliberately sullen her face, and her two legs were swinging up and down playfully, but his eyes were full of expectation.'') Mime private 717 Data 0004 "Cough cough cough! It''s like this. In the United Kingdom, the owner of a flower shop was murdered. The inspector rushed to the scene immediately. There were three people on the scene: the oil shop owner looked surprised, the guy was bloodless, and the lady boss was expressionless. A string on the ground. Number: 550971051, ask who is the murderer?" Ji Tengchuan wondered how to do it, this question also made him embarrassed for a long time at the beginning, and finally answered it, so he was impressed. "Owner of the oil shop!" Victoriga exclaimed. "Ah? What? You are not guessing, are you?" Ji Tengchuan looked stunned, thinking that it must be a blind cat and a dead mouse, which is pure coincidence. "This lady said that the murderer was the owner of the oil shop. It''s too simple, and there is no need to organize and think! 550971051 is ISOILBOSS in turn, you of the star, are you kidding me?" Victoriga explained all the reasons in one breath, her face flushed, her small fists were tightly pinched, and she was very angry. One of the few cases in Ji Tengchuan''s mind was overcome easily and without difficulty, and his face was flushed immediately. No, he definitely couldn''t give in. "Okay, it''s difficult to come directly! A family of four, father, mother, son. Daughter. There was a homicide one day. All I know is that one member of the family killed another member, another was an accomplice, and the other was a witness. Also know: 1. The accomplices and witnesses have different genders; 2. The oldest has a different gender from the witness; 3. The youngest member and the victim have different genders; 4. The accomplice is older than the victim; 5. Father is the oldest person; 6. The murderer is not the youngest member..." Ji Tengchuan finished speaking in one mouth. This is a logic question. He didn''t want to interpret it. The answer was directly checked on the Internet. "Hahaha!" Victoriga still had a look of lack of interest, breathed out, and said with a vengeance: "The murderer is the mother, the accomplice is the father, the victim is the son, and the witness is the daughter! Okay, I''m going to sleep! Do not bother me!" After Victorika finished speaking, he pulled up the quilt, then retracted, and stopped moving. "I seem to have said something I shouldn''t say!" Ji Tengchuan realized afterwards. He saw Victoriga''s sad eyes, especially when the murderer was his mother, and even showed a look of evasiveness, which contained panic. There are other inexplicable complicated feelings. "I will protect you! I will not allow anyone to hurt you! I swear!" Ji Tengchuan said in his heart. He didn''t say anything, but carefully opened the door, went outside the house and sat on the roof. He could even hear it vaguely. To Victoria''s low sob. "Start practicing!" Ji Tengchuan sat in silence, and then began to gather the remaining power in the body to refine cell energy. The fastest way to become stronger is to refine Chakra. Early in the morning, the sun is shining! 574 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 574 The room thought of LOLI''s crazy voice: "Idiot! Slave! Where''s this lady''s breakfast!?" "Uh... I''m sorry! Eat it!" Ji Tengchuan apologized. In the morning, the servant brought the breakfast. He refined the chakra for the whole night. He was so hungry and dizzy, where he would think so much, and he wanted to eat the plate. Seeing empty, not even a piece of bread crumbs left, and the plate was clean as if he had been licked, Victorica really felt like crying without tears. "Idiot! How can a slave feed himself and make his master hungry?" Victory roared loudly. Although he roared, it was still very nice and cute, as if he was selling cute. "Cuckoo~~~!" As soon as Victoria''s voice fell, there was a burst of cooing. Victoriga was taken aback, then looked at Ji Tengchuans stomach, unable to look directly, and pointed at Chuan and shouted, Are you a pig? After eating so much, I didnt eat enough? "I''m still growing up, so I can eat more. If I can, I will prepare meals for ten people in the future...no, twenty, if you want, thirty people...oh..." When Victory was about to explode, Ji Tengchuan also offered a surprising amount of appetite, and Victory was angry and took out the pillow and smashed it. After getting dressed, Victory groaned and didn''t want to talk to Ji Tengchuan. He was really hungry and uncomfortable. He picked up the book and coldly frightened: "Follow this lady, if you get lost and get caught by someone else Live, you will be treated as a fugitive and locked up in a cage." "Got it! When will you get me an identity certificate?" Ji Tengchuan was weak and sent to the fence! Little LOLI thought for a while, and said displeased: "Look at the timing! Remember, if someone asks, you just say it''s my servant, understand?" "Got it!" Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes. "Cocococo~~!" The hungry voice came out again, but this time it was not one place, but two places, as if resonating. "Damn--! Blame you!" Little LOLI blushed, turned around, kicked Chuan''s leg, then cocked his head and ran away. The two were one after the other, and not long after, Victorica suddenly said: "I know why you were driven out of your planet!" "Ah? I''m not being driven...it seems to be!" Ji Tengchuan remembered that he should have been a part of being discarded by the ontology. It was just a fluke that survived. From a certain perspective, he was driven out. "Huh -! Sure enough, such a big appetite, if you don''t drive you away, sooner or later the entire planet will be eaten up by you!" Victory said with a look of such a small mouth. When Ji Tengchuan heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched, his eyelids trembled, his face darkened, and he said dryly: "Vidoriga, you are so humorous!" "Huh! It''s here!" Victoriga stepped into the elevator, then closed the iron sliding door, and said with a bulging face: "Come up! If it''s late, lunch will be cancelled!" "Wait...! I haven''t gotten into the elevator yet!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly said. "Stupid! Stupid! This elevator is for the full-time staff and this lady. If you..., just climb the stairs! Don''t get tired and get down!" Victoriga said with a playful smirk, and with a click, the elevator lifted Started, pulled up. Ji Tengchuan looked up at the towering library, and he was still in the botanical garden on the top floor. He had the urge to faint! "The last piece!" Victoriga touched a little drummed belly, and put the last piece of dessert into her mouth, returning the taste. "Huhuhu~~! Tired! Eat it? Wait...when I didn''t say anything!" Ji Tengchuan climbed to the top floor exhaustedly, just in time to see Victorika eating the last piece of dessert, and hurriedly said. Unfortunately, it is still a step too late. ----------- The above questions are provided by Du Niang, wrong, don''t ask Sishui!'') Mime private 718 Chapter 0005 Kind Loli, Ghost Story "Yes, a little bit faster than expected! In fact, this lady is very kind and can''t bear to let you see the food, so that you don''t feel more uncomfortable! Ha! Ha! Ha! So full!" Victoriga sucked her little finger and became old-fashioned Boasts, laughs and feels very mechanical! Of course, the last two words almost made Chuan fall off the stairs! "You are also called kindness?!" Ji Tengchuan rolled his head, clutching his stomach, his face was pale, with an urge to vomit blood! "Come here, are you still being stupid?" Victoriga stretched out a small hand and waved. "I see, what''s the matter? I''m really out of strength now!" Ji Tengchuan was listless, walked a few steps, and slapped on the ground, motionless. "Hey--! You won''t really be starved to death, are you?" Victorica was also taken aback by Chuan''s actions, stepped forward, kicked a few feet, really motionless, even his breath seemed to change Very weak. "..." Ji Tengchuan opened a gap in his eyelids and squinted back. He is really uncomfortable now, and he has the urge to eat dirt. Because of the powerful body functions, the energy that needs to be consumed is also scary. Unless you enter a dormant state, you will feel really uncomfortable. "Here--! This is the last box!" Although Victorika was very arrogant and had a cold expression, she was still a kind little LOLI in the end. She collected herself and took out the chocolate she couldn''t bear to eat. "Eat!?" Ji Tengchuan immediately opened his eyes, brushing like a gust of wind, leaving only a chocolate shell. "I''m finished now? Is it delicious?" Victoriga looked shocked. Just now, at what speed, he didn''t see what was going on. Why did a big box of chocolates disappear? "Taste? Uh... let me think about it, I ate too fast, I didn''t taste it! Anything else? I must taste it carefully!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the big cabinet, swallowing his saliva, just swallowed it. The steps of eating are all omitted. "Don''t think--! You idiot! Foodie!" Victoriga looked at Ji Tengchuan''s thieves, and didn''t know what he was fighting, so he jumped up and scolded. "Never give it!" Ji Tengchuan felt a lot more comfortable, Nu Nu said. "Huh -! Eat a box of chocolates from this lady, and return me a hundred times later! Do you know?" Victorique took the opportunity to blackmail, of course, this is a matter of course, as if it should have been. "What? You have to pay a hundred boxes for one box? The loan shark is not so cruel, right?" Ji Tengchuan was shocked by the black-hearted little LOLI, and just thought she was kind! Unexpectedly, it was a long line to catch a big fish. I am a proletariat and have no long objects. How can I withstand such a toss? "Hahaha! If you don''t want to! You can spit it out!" Victorika said triumphantly, taking Ji Tengchuan''s weakness. Spit...spit it out? What a joke, except for the super acid in the stomach, the chocolate residue is gone! Ji Tengchuan blushed suddenly, weak and weak: "Miss, make a discussion!" "what?" "Can you pull it out?" "Idiot! You vulgar slave! Lunch is gone!" Victory exasperated and yelled. This idiot dared to say such a filthy vocabulary in front of Purity. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Huh! Do you have something to exchange for food? Don''t be the brain-dead question from last night! Otherwise, don''t eat dinner!" Victoriga hummed, and glanced at Chuan slightly, this one from the stars "Aliens", can you really relieve yourself of boredom? "What are you looking at?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the books that Xiao LOLI was reading, and curiously asked, since he loves reading books, let''s do what he wants! "Supernatural stories, St. Margaret''s College has the most complete supernatural stories in Suvar!" Victoriga turned the pages of the book, and said boringly: "Unfortunately, the same, they are all too boring, they can only be used to pass the time. ." "Haha! I have a lot of stories, do you want to listen?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a trace of evil intentions, ghost stories, and scared you brave LOLI to death! "Oh? Let''s listen, if it''s boring, then don''t eat tomorrow''s meal!" Victoriga threatened with her little hand supporting her cute chin, waving her two calves, showing her little canine teeth. "You... Victorica, can you not threaten me with this old man?" Ji Tengchuan said with a frantic look, wait, little LOLI, when the uncle becomes stronger, you must be good-looking. "Then don''t wear clothes!" Victoriga changed a threatening word, but it was obviously more lethal. 575 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 575 "Well, really, only LOLI can destroy the universe!" Ji Tengchuan asked the sky silently, making the hero tearful. "Ahem! Get back to the subject! This story is called "Strange Tales from a Lonely Studio", and it starts with a talented person named Ning Caichen..." Ji Tengchuan took his storytelling to the limit, and even created a gloomy tone in his tone, trying to tell the story as ups and downs as possible, gloomy and terrifying. Babies down to three years old, uncles up to seventies or eighties, can pee their pants in fright!Outside the library!The sun sets! Unconsciously, the sunset glow appeared, Ji Tengchuans mouth did not stop, he himself was deeply involved in the role of storytelling, and Victorique was also fascinated by it, and his beautiful big eyes repeatedly looked at Ji Tengchuans handsome face. In a trance! Victoriga puts himself in the role of Xiaoqian, and Ning Caichen turned out to be the dumb, stupid, and greedy Ji Tengchuan before him. The two made a vow of never giving up under the moon. Fairy clouds are curled up, green and lush, with beautiful eyes and mountains!A couple hugs together... "Gurululu~~!" Suddenly the discordant voice broke everything that was beautiful, shattered the fairyland, and Victoriga returned to reality. "What''s the sound just now?" Victoriga flushed her face, squeezed her small fist, and wanted to punch someone! "That...that...I don''t know too well!" Ji Tengchuan guilty of heart, quickly denied, secretly begging his stomach not to gurgle. "Gulululu~~!" The stomach protested again! "Damn it, don''t eat for lunch!" Little LOLI went crazy! "Uh... Victoriga!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his finger and pointed to the roof. "What''s the matter? It''s useless to intercede!" Victory grunted, but he was shy to death in his heart. He fantasized about kissing this idiot. Oh my God, what are you thinking about?'') Mime private 719 Item 0006 "Well, it''s dinner time now! My story should be very exciting, right? Didn''t it scare you?" Ji Tengchuan had to remind that it was already dusk, and if it was dragging on, I might even have dinner. "It''s okay! But I really envy Xiaoqian in it! Fight for love! Even in the end...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! If you let them be together, you will die!? Tears of deceiving people! No need to eat dinner Up!" Victoriga''s eyes were red, and he snorted, then stood up, ran directly into the elevator, locked the iron fence and made a face. "Victoria! Wait for me! If you have no credit, there are hard work? Let me take the elevator too!" Ji Tengchuan also ran over, but obviously, Victor had no intention of this. "Stupid! Sour Xiucai! How come you come, just go back! By the way, I''m back late, I really have nothing to eat!" Victorique said playfully, then his eyes showed a bright smirk, and he clicked, lifted the elevator. Fell down. "I rely on--! There is something wrong! This LOLI is too difficult for people!" Ji Tengchuan looked painful, and he was reluctant to hit this cute porcelain doll, and he was not the main body after all, and he was not so overbearing in character. . Looking at the deep stairs, he could only jump down, like a monkey hanging on a tree, falling down layer by layer. "Kha-!" As soon as the lift stopped, Xiao LOLI walked out, just in time to see Ji Tengchuan stepping out of the door, blinking, and curiously said: "Hey! Suant Xiucai, how can you be better than this? Miss hurry up?" "Aren''t you very smart? Guess it yourself!" Ji Tengchuan blew a whistle and swaggered forward, not wanting to answer Victoria''s question at all. "Damn~~! Suan Xiucai, you forgot, you are this lady''s slave! How dare you not answer this lady''s question, I will kill you!" Victoriga squeezed her small fist, rushed over, and made a left uppercut. Right uppercut, but with this strength, apart from tickling Ji Tengchuan, he didn''t see much damage. "Should I give up now? My little fist hurts?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly bent down, grabbed Victorica''s hands, put them in his palms, blew his breath, and said softly. "I want to want you to take care of it? Are you hiding iron on your body, why is it so hard?" Victoriga flushed all of a sudden, and immediately pulled her little hand out, put it behind her, and said in a panic. "Do you want me to take it off for you to see?" Ji Tengchuan raised his top, revealing six solid abdominal muscles, with a defiant expression. "Just look at it! If you are bored no matter how boring you are, this lady...definitely chase you away! Huh!" The redness on Victorica''s face spread to the roots of her ears, and her entire face was too hot. He warned and trot away. go away. "Vidoriga..." Ji Tengchuan whispered, and then chased after him. After returning to the cabin, Victoriga only ate a small piece of bread, drank a glass of milk, and pushed all the rest to Chuan. Tsundere said: "This lady is full, these are rewards for you! Remember, this lady eats the leftovers, not for you... well, that''s what it means." After Victorika finished speaking, he turned and ran back to the room, closed the door, then got into the quilt, yelled, and slapped the pillow with her little hand to vent. "Hot inside and cold outside!" Ji Tengchuan moved his hand and opened his mouth. There was no scum left on the plate. The night is quiet! Suddenly the door opens! A small figure slipped out of the room. Ji Tengchuan, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes. "Stupid--! Sour Xiucai! What''s so great! I must reveal how you went downstairs!" Victorica was distressed by this problem and couldn''t sleep until she thought Chuan had already fallen asleep before slipping away quietly. Get out. Holding an oil lamp, Victoriga inspected the corridor, and suddenly saw a handprint on the handrail of the stairs. Although it was very shallow, it was still clearly visible. "Could it be..." In order to confirm his guess, Victory climbed a floor, and as expected, there was also a handprint on the same seat up and down. Then the answer will be revealed. Suan Xiucai jumped directly from the top of the building and slowed down through the handrails. This is why the speed is faster than that of the elevator. After knowing the reason, Victoriga patted his chest, breathed a sigh of relief, and then quietly returned to the wooden house, and saw Chuan closing his eyes before returning to his house in peace... After Victorika returned to his room, Chuan opened his eyes again, clutching his stomach, with a pained expression on his face. Although Victorika gave him most of the food, he was still in vain! "No, go ahead, sooner or later you will be starved to death! I have to think of a way! By the way, Ma Wuyecao is not fat! I can also be a gentleman of Liang Shang!" Ji Tengchuan''s brain turned sharply, his eyes lit up, he had an idea, listened to Victoriga''s calm breathing in the room, his figure flashed at high speed, and he left the cabin. In the next few days, Ji Tengchuan told a lot of stories, including "The Legend of the White Snake", "The Tomb Raider", "The Lotus Lantern"... After hearing that Victory joined the gods and became a loyal audience of Chuan, he did not deliberately embarrassed him at first, although he was called a sour scholar or stupid. "By the way, Suan Xiucai! Your appetite has decreased a lot recently, and you haven''t heard the sound of hungry!" Victoriga asked casually in his spare time. These days, she found that Chuan was full of red face and full of energy, not at all as sluggish as the first day. "Huh?" Ji Tengchuan glanced in other directions, blushed, and lied to deal with it: "That''s because... By the way, that''s because I didn''t eat a lot. I was joking with you at first, and I am not a pig. How can it be possible to eat so much?" "Really?" Victory recognized that Ji Tengchuan was insincere when he heard it, and decided to monitor Chuan well at night to see what he did at night. At this moment, the lift started with a click. Chuan turned his head and looked at the lift. Inside, he saw a man wearing a white suit, taller than 1.8 meters, blond hair, and handsome, but the strange thing was his hairstyle. It turned out to be a spiral airplane nose, completely destroying the handsomeness that should be. "Ahhhhhhhhh! The weather is nice today! The wind is beautiful! Also, who are you? Couldn''t it be..." The blond man saw Chuan in a daze, and then suddenly hooked Chuan''s neck with an ambiguous smile, pointing Refers to Victoria.'') Mime private 720 Chapter 0007 Murder in the Chamber, Deal "I don''t know you very well, and I should ask you about this! Who are you? Strange hairstyle, don''t get close to me!" Ji Tengchuan squeezed the blond man''s wrist before moving away. "Eh?" The blond man showed surprise in his eyes. Kanchuan looked like he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but with the strength of his wrist, he could easily break away the wrist of a policeman. 576 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 576 "Cough cough cough... the hair style, I''ll talk about it later! By the way, today there was a bizarre murder." The blond man coughed awkwardly. The hairstyle is the eternal pain in his heart. He glanced at Victoriga and started. Said. "Weird murder? Are you a policeman?" Ji Tengchuan thoughtfully, looked at Victorica and then at the blond man, curiously asked. "Yes, I''m the inspector of the police station! Are you interested in hearing about today''s bizarre secret room murder?" The blond man was drunk and warm, not drinking, although he was speaking to Ji Tengchuan, but his eyes secretly glanced at Wei Dorica. Ji Tengchuan immediately knew that this guy was using him as a middleman. "Just say it! Anyway, it''s boring now!" Ji Tengchuan casually responded, he was still looking forward to the level of murder in this era. "It''s like this. At noon today, the popular singer of the opera house and his''agent'' returned to the house and found a male corpse. The male corpse was hit by a knife behind his body, stabbed into his heart and lungs and died, and there was a girl in his hands. Hair." The blond said in a clear tone, touching his chin. "Do you suspect that the female singer killed?" Ji Tengchuan thought. "Yes, what we thought at first, but this knife is not in the hilt, a girl can''t do it! And the female singer is singing in the morning, there is no time for crime, by the way, it is in the room The stove is big and it''s hot inside!" The blond looked at Chuan''s arm, recalling a few small details. "You mean that it was a man who killed it, and the stove was opened to confuse the time of death?" "En, so we focused our suspicion on the agent, and after investigation, the murdered man and the female singer knew each other, but they denied it at first. This is also a big doubt." "Then just grab the broker and torture it, and it won''t be over! Isn''t this the usual practice of your police?" Ji Tengchuan suggested disdainfully. In this era, police justice is still very imperfect. How can there be so many famous Conan detectives? Holmes? Usually, for the suspect, if there is no status or status, first hang half to death, and then record a confession, straighten the matter, get promoted and make money, simple! "What are you talking nonsense? It takes evidence to arrest people? And many people think that this is a partnership between a female singer and an agent, which will have a great wound on the female singer''s reputation! It will leave a stain!" Hearing what Ji Tengchuan said, he immediately refuted and said the matter solemnly with a serious face. "No? Is it necessary for a female singer to fawn up like this? There is an inside story?" Ji Tengchuan knows very well that female singers of this era have no status. At best, they are just a money-making machine. It''s very simple, no trouble. "Okay! I confess that it was the chief of the Soval police station who was going to marry Miss Natashari in a week! If it is suspected of murder, the marriage will be blown up, the head of the headquarters will be very angry, and my position of inspector... " The blond man looked sad, and his future was tied to Victorica, hoping that she would be merciful once again, otherwise, he would have to ask his cold father. "Understood! By the way, are there any details? For example, is there something next to the corpse? Other clues are okay!" Ji Tengchuan also began to think, since it is a secret room, the angle of consideration must be changed by one or two, although He is not good at thinking in this area. "By the way, there is a chair next to the deceased. As for the others, it is really not. The windows, doors and windows are all closed, and there are no suspects around. The security guarding the house also confirmed that no one has visited Miss Nathalie today. !" The blond man had a headache. As for the agent, he repeatedly emphasized that he did not kill and that the two had no grievances, and it seemed that there was not much motive for killing. Victoriga patted his skirt, stood up, and said blankly to the blond man: "The chaos fragments have been collected! My fountain of wisdom has already told me the answer! Want to know?" The blond man nodded immediately, not easy what!Not in vain so much saliva! "This time I have a request, and that is to help this idiot get a legal residence permit and identity certificate!" Victoriga pointed to Chuan, an old manner. "Um? Residence permit? Identity certificate? You are a black registered permanent residence?!" The blond man jumped up and looked at Ji Tengchuan up and down as if he was facing an enemy, like a fugitive. "Uh... be it!" Ji Tengchuan bit his head and admitted! "He came from an Eastern country called the Heavenly Dynasty, and he came here to take refuge. You also know that it is chaotic right now!" Victory said calmly. These days, she also read some newspapers about Eastern news and knew Something about that side. "That''s it! That''s true! But kid, are you really fine?" The blond man considered the pros and cons and said with a serious face. "You see me like a prisoner? Have you ever seen a handsome prisoner?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to his face and said unwillingly. "Okay, the deal! This little thing is completely okay!" The blond man readily agreed. As the inspector, he could arrange an identity certificate for an Oriental. "Language begins now! The murderer is not someone else, but the deceased himself!" Victoriga said astonishingly. "What? Are you saying that the deceased committed suicide?" The blond man did not dare to say anything. "How could someone insert a knife into his back and cause his death?" "Shut up! This lady only talks once! First of all, there are no other people around in the secret room, and the deceased knows the singer and should have her door key. The stove in the room is very hot and the room is hot. That is the fastest speed Destroy something. Don''t interrupt, the deceased is holding the hair in his hands, it should be the female singer, but if someone really kills him, then how can it be possible to catch the other''s hair? The other is strength, which proves that the murderer has a lot of strength and is definitely not comparable to the female stream. Then the hair in this hand has only one purpose..."'') Mime private 721 Chapter 0008 The truth is revealed, please call me an elephant "Planning and blaming?" Ji Tengchuan and the blond man said in unison. "There is a chair next to the deceased. In fact, the answer has been revealed. He opened the stove to the maximum beforehand, then frozen the handle of the knife with ice cubes, put the sharp knife on the ground, and jumped off the stool with his back facing, using his own gravity. , Pierced the back of the body in an instant, creating a secret room murder scene!" Victorika revealed all the remaining puzzles in one breath. "If you probe the floor carefully, then you should be able to find a small pit mark! Okay, it''s over, you can leave!" Victoriga finished speaking, and started to drive people. "Wait! But why do you commit suicide?" The blond man continued to ask. Victoriga turned her head and lay on the ground and started reading. This had nothing to do with her case analysis and reasoning. She cherished words like gold and did not do useless work. "It''s very simple! It should be because of love! As you said, the female singer is going to get married, and the man is still a powerful man, and the deceased is powerless, so revenge her! Ask what love in the world is and teach people how to live. Send it off!" Ji Tengchuan explained the cause of the case, and used a famous poem in the closing remarks! "That''s it! By the way, it''s been a long time, I don''t know what your name is." The blond man clapped his hands and finally solved the mystery. He can also happily gain the appreciation of his boss, get promoted and make money, and marry Bai Rich beauty is not a dream! "Ji Tengchuan! From the celestial dynasty, if you are at age, you are 17 years old! For the rest, please read this edition!" Ji Tengchuan only needs an identity certificate, the others are not important. "No problem, by the way, you have a good mind, are you interested in being a policeman?" The blond man invited. "No, I think it''s good now!" Ji Tengchuan won''t be a policeman! That salary is not enough for him to stuff his teeth. Its great to stay in school. With the company of cute little LOLI, he wont be bored. If hes hungry, he can go to the cafeteria and go to the cafeteria for a wave. He likes rice if he is full. Live like a worm. "That''s a shame! If you are interested in this area, please feel free to find me! By the way, a cafeteria robber recently appeared in St. Margaret''s College! Hundreds of people''s food are lost inexplicably every day! If you can, You can help me find it! Who did it!" The blond said with regret before leaving. Ji Tengchuan glanced at Victorica from the corner of his eye, and when that cute little ear stood up, he knew that something was wrong, but he could only say, "No problem, I will check it for you!" "Then thank you first! If you continue, the college may have a fiscal deficit!" The blond thanked him, and then said to himself, he was also thinking about it, but it was too weird, he Not ready to intervene. "Crack--!" With a sound, the elevator fell down. "Sour Xiucai! Come here!" Victoria took a look, the blond man left, hooked his little finger at Chuan, and immediately shouted Tsundere. "Can you not go there?" Ji Tengchuan was weak, and it was over, and was exposed. The damn blond man, as expected, has long yellow hair. There are not many good things! "You can try it!?" Little LOLI smiled playfully, not caring. "I''m still afraid that you will eat me?" Ji Tengchuan cheered himself up, stepped forward, and said: "Victoria, I will tell you a good story now." "Telling a story? I think your story is already very exciting! How did you tell this lady that you eat very little? That''s a joke? A hundred people''s appetite! Are you a pig?" Victory exclaimed , Reached out and pinched Chuan''s ears, the last thing that could not be forgiven by Chuan was that Chuan cheated her. She ate and drank so much that she would rather endure hunger and hungry by herself in order to understand the big liar, Chuan. Damn it. In the end, she was deceived, unforgivable! "It hurts... Victorica, I didn''t mean it! And it''s not appropriate for you to call me a pig!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly begged for mercy and raised his own objection. "Oh? Eat food for a hundred people, not a pig, what is it?" Victory was taken aback, puzzled. Ji Tengchuan was serious, coughed dryly, and then kindly corrected him: "Please call me an elephant! Haha!" "Elephant? Damn! Do you dare to laugh? I''m kicking you to death!" Victory got furious and frustrated, knowing that he had been tricked again, and kicked Ji Tengchuan''s leg fiercely. Ji Tengchuan was like a loach. After being kicked a few times, Victoriga couldn''t hold him anymore. She could only sit on the ground angrily, glanced at Chuan angrily, and said, "Tell a story!" 577 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 577 "Are you really not doing it?" "Stop it!" "Stop moving?" "Stop moving!" "Don''t bite me?" "You...do you tell me, or if you don''t tell me, I will report you!" Victory was anxious, his face puffed up and threatened. Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly and sat beside Victorica, and said with a serious face: "The story I told today is a poignant love story called "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". It is said that there was once a sour talent..." Upon hearing the sour talent, Victory looked at Ji Tengchuan. Is this a metaphor for Zhu Yingtai? If Ji Tengchuan knew what Victoria was thinking at the moment, he would definitely say: "You think too little!" The story is very long, and it doesn''t end until the sunset! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! It''s all the damn Ma Wencai! Break up this pair of gods! Suant Xiucai, what is your expression?" Victoriga was sad, and suddenly found that Ji Tengchuan was out of interest. Que, as if looking disapproving, immediately said unwillingly. "I think the most playful person is Ma Wencai!" Ji Tengchuan expressed his opinion. Indeed, many times, he is more like Ma Wencai, but the method is N times higher than Ma Wencai, so he does not like to be a sour talent. That is D wire! "Don''t you think that Marvin can be an actress! Marvin is the big bad guy, the big bad guy! Know? We should admire Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai! Finally, the butterfly, isn''t it the best explanation for the Aegean?" She got up, opened her mouth wide, bulging, and there were many small stars flashing in her eyes, very kawaii. Ji Tengchuan wanted to say that Huadie was fooling people, but when he thought of Victorigas temper, he could only nod silently...'') Mime private 722 Chapter 0009 hints at your mind, go and contribute! A few days later, the detective cracked the strange case and was on the headlines of the newspaper, and was praised by the chief of the police station, calling him a new generation of outstanding youth! The posterity is terrible, the future is unlimited, in short, the scenery is very good! Ji Tengchuan also knew from the newspapers. Of course, he also knew that this was a transaction, mutual benefit and reciprocity. The only one who didn''t get paid was probably Victoriga. "Gurevin de Blois! The same surname as Victoriga, he should be his elder brother!" Ji Tengchuan reads the newspaper very carefully. Now that he has obtained his identity certificate, he no longer needs to keep hiding in the books like before. In the botanical garden on the top floor of the pavilion. When he returned to the Botanical Garden, Ji Tengchuan began to tell Victorian stories about myths, ghosts, romances, martial arts, fantasy, history, and so on. There were so many stories in his mind. After ten years, he may not be finished. Victorica listened attentively. After a story ended, he would always write an afterthought, put down his pen, and suddenly said: "Sour scholar, you don''t always do nothing like this, you have been eating for nothing on campus, right? " "Nothing? Nothing? I''m not telling you all the stories? As for eating and drinking for nothing, I will pay it back in the future!" Ji Tengchuan stunned, as long as he recovers almost the same, he wants the money, but he can''t get it. It''s easy. , So dont worry, there is no money to return to the school in the future. "Suan Xiucai, after listening to many of your stories, it seems that Suan Xiucai can''t... can''t... be with the goddess in my mind... that...! I don''t want you to encounter this situation too!" Victoriga blushed and hesitated. He twisted his face, plucked up the courage to finish, and said in his heart:''This fool, you must not be able to hear it.'' "Oh! Don''t worry, I will use force to grab it!" Ji Tengchuan calmly said. Although his EQ is not very high, it is not low. After this time of getting along, he believes that Victorique has a feeling for him. , The two of them just didn''t click on it. "Bang!" Victoriga directly picked up the book and slammed it on Chuan''s head, and shouted softly: "Snatch you! Shameless!" "I didn''t say to grab you, what are you excited about?" Ji Tengchuan deliberately pretended to be confused. "Stupid! Stupid! Stupid! Stupid! You are not allowed to steal food from the cafeteria today! And you are not allowed to snatch other girls!" Victoriga flushed when he heard the words, and after speaking, he kicked Chuan a few times and sat down. The lift, with a click, returned to the cabin. night! In the cafeteria of St. Margarets College, a few guys were whispering somewhere, and one guy said: "This is the shocking poison from the upper hair, the poison is strong! Just one pill can poison ten people, and this pack , Absolutely can completely poison the hateful thief!" "Okay! To poison the damn thief!" The guys nodded in indignation. Since the appearance of this shameless thief, they have been scolded by the boss, their wages have been deducted in half, not to mention a lot of fire, and the workload has also increased a lot, all gearing up to catch this thief and beat him to death. ... Cabin!Victoriga couldn''t sleep. What she said to Chuan today actually showed her feelings, but the damned fool didn''t understand it. It was so annoying! Little LOLI clutched the quilt and yelled, then kicked off the sheets, put on his pajamas, opened the door, and saw Chuan meditating on the sofa, approaching quietly. Ji Tengchuan suddenly smiled at the corner of his mouth, then opened his eyes, and said, "It''s so late. If you don''t sleep, isn''t it a ghost to scare me?" "You''re just pretending to be a ghost! Damn it, dare to laugh at this lady! Kill you!" Victory said angrily, then jumped over, and fell on Chuan, sitting on Chuan''s abdomen, then staring straight. Looking at Chuan''s eyes, the two fell into silence. After a long time, Chuan raised his hand in front of Victoriga, shook it, and asked in a low voice: "Vittorica, are you okay? Is there any injury?" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... "Victoria! Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will protect you! This is my promise from the stars! Never change!" Ji Tengchuan got up, hugged Victorica, stroking her long golden hair, softly and comfortingly, and his tone was full of firmness... One night, Ji Tengchuan held Victorika in this way without closing her eyes, and Victorika, who was so tired of crying, fell asleep unknowingly. She never felt as safe as today. In the early morning of the next day, Victoriga woke up and returned to her nature naturally. She was a fool again, called Ji Tengchuan as a sour scholar, and asked him if he took advantage of her to take advantage of her and did some strange things to her last night. ! The annoying Chuan who was pressed for questioning said that I am not interested in small poached eggs, and as a result...naturally, the''kill of life'' was incurred, and the room was chased by Victoria. Library Botanical Garden!Victoriga looked seriously at Ji Tengchuan with messy hair. After chasing him for more than two hours, LOLI deliberately fell down to gain sympathy and induce Kawakami to be fooled. The caught Chuan was naturally beaten up, but Chuan would not tell Victorique that her small fist seemed to be doing him great health care! "Don''t look at me like that? You don''t want to hit me again, do you?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be a guilty conscience, with a look of fear. "Stupid, who would beat you as a sour scholar? My hands hurt so much! By the way, sour scholar, how can you edit it, why don''t you write it out, and then submit it!" Victorica had wanted to say it a long time ago, but she couldn''t bear the time that Chuan spent with her. After listening to so many stories, she understood very well that a man must not have a career or he would be looked down upon. And the key is that Victorique has a little selfishness. She hopes that Chuan, this young man from other stars, can change her destiny, liberate her from the''cage'' and be free! "Contribute?" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, and felt that this proposal was not bad, it could pass the boring time, maybe he could become a generation of masters (pirates) in the future! Of course, the main thing is that he is really poor now, and the self-esteem of a man makes him look down on him and asks Victoria for money. Men have no money, and the pain is like the second brother has been castrated, plus some basic recovery resources are needed. Without money, it is difficult to move.'') Mime private 723 Data 0010 In the cafeteria of St. Margaret''s College, several men are being reprimanded. "You idiots! The poison is so obvious that fools will be fooled! Also, you want to poison me to death!" The Fat Manager exclaimed, although he thinks that he still thinks something is wrong, but he doesn''t think about it. Get up, where is the problem? The students snickered. The manager was really funny. Isn''t that fool cursing himself? The expressions of the guys were like eating shit, not to mention how ugly, this poison rat was provided by the manager in front of him, the canteen thief did not come last night, can you blame them? "This month, the salary will be cut in half! If you can''t think of a way, all are dismissed!" After the fat manager cursed, he felt a lot more comfortable, cocked his head, and left with his huge body twisted and twisted. Several guys raised their middle fingers and gestured! 578 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 578 Fuck your mother, you have to deduct half of your salary? Don''t do it, who is rare! Ji Tengchuan didn''t know what happened in the cafeteria. Today he started writing and the subject matter was drawn up. The name was "My Alchemy Career", which was adapted from "Fullmetal Alchemist". It''s plagiarism again. Of course, this time Chuan made some changes. For example, he wrote himself very well, the protagonist was ONLY, and he wrote the alchemy system in very detailed and fascinating. "Aren''t you the god of death? Why did you write an alchemist again?" Victoriga couldn''t help but glanced at it. She was actually very interested in the novel that Chuan was about to write. "This is called a story. Forget the god of death, it''s too gloomy!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to write too much about himself, stories! As for alchemy, let alone, Ji Tengchuan really has half a bucket of water! It''s just that he can''t change the material form as he wants, but with Chakra, he can indeed install an alchemist, which mortals can''t see through. "Really? Do you know how to alchemy?" Victoriga suddenly grabbed Chuan''s hand and asked expectantly. Ji Tengchuan originally didn''t want to expose his ability recovery prematurely. After all, being careful and cautious has always been one of his criteria, but seeing Victoriga''s expectant eyes, he finally nodded. "Yeah--! Great! Can you show it to me? Just let it down, okay?" Victoriga grabbed Chuan''s hand, placed it on his chest, and began to act like a baby, making Chuan cry Bird! "Okay, just one time! What do you want to see, of course, let me become gold or something!" Ji Tengchuan said in advance, of course, he is very foresighted, that is, in the book, he wrote three big rules. The first equivalent exchange cannot violate the law of material balance! For the second human body training, it is not possible to make artificial humans or train oneself! The third is not to make precious metals (gems)! The first article cannot be violated, and the second and third articles will be judged by the''gate''!Of course, Ji Tengchuan also wrote here that the so-called door is a contract. Only by signing a contract can you become an alchemist. If you want to become an alchemist, you have the first qualification. It can be said that a million talents meet one! Victoriga thought for a moment, and said softly: "Sour scholar, can you control the lightning?" "This is not difficult! Ugly-Mao Yishen, Lei Dun: Chidori!" After Ji Tengchuan finished the high-speed seal, he shook in front of Victorika, without seeing his movements. The thunder flashes in his hand, and he screamed like a thousand birds. Extremely harsh. "This is the power of thunder!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his right hand, thunder and lightning in the palm of his palm, constantly emitting light from outside, and said to Victory. "Can you touch it?" Victoriga stared at Lei Che in Chuan''s palm. With such a beautiful arc, he couldn''t help but reach out. "No--! Victorica, this thing is used to kill people, it can''t be touched!" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, quickly removed his hand, and said immediately. "Sniff! Are you okay with holding on to yourself? Why can''t this lady touch?" Victoriga obviously didn''t believe Chuan''s words, cocked her mouth, and muttered. "Really! If you don''t believe me, look!" Ji Tengchuan backhanded and pressed Lei Qi into a nearby flower pot. boom--! A loud noise! The entire flowerpot burst instantly, the flowers inside were turned into coke by lightning, but Chuan''s hands were nothing. "!???" Victoriga blinked his eyes. It was amazing. He looked at the big sloppy flowerpot that was beaten by Rachel, thought for a while, and suddenly said: "You''re done!" "I''m finished? I''m so good!?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically because of unknown. "This is the most precious magnolia fragrance! A plant is worth 3,000 francs! Do you have the money to pay for it?" Victorique said solemnly, with an expression of your ruin. "Uh..." A big drop of sweat came out on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead, his eyes rolled, and he said innocently: "Isn''t this to let you know the danger? Unintentional loss, you see, there is no one nearby, just treat it as nothing. I see it." "Don''t see it? It''s impossible? Of course, if you can agree to a request from this young lady, you can consider considering it!" With a bad smile, he made a request. "It''s too difficult to ask! Forget it! Three thousand francs, I''ll sell blood! The blood of the alchemist should be very valuable!" Ji Tengchuan is not stupid, this little LOLI is too cunning, and the ghost knows what the fantasy demands are made. At that time, if he should be a slave for a lifetime, it would be too cheating. Victoriga twisted her brows together and clenched her small hands. Of course, this potted flower could not be worth three thousand francs, but five francs at the most was the sky, so she lied to laymen like Chuan. Unexpectedly, Suan Xiucai was so vigilant, thinking about various methods, suddenly her face blushed, and she said cutely: "Brother Xiucai, you promised to be okay, they let you kiss the back of your hand!" "It''s just the back of the hand? Let''s forget it! When I have money, pay it back!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes curled, and his determination was very firm. The smaller the LOLI, the more dangerous it is. Don''t lose your principle, or disaster will come. Ji Tengchuan secretly sweats, but what about Xiucai''s brother? If you agree, you might become LOLI grandma!The ancestor! "Sour Xiucai! You promise me that at any time, under any circumstances, you will not abandon me and protect me, can you?" Victoriga blushed, gathered courage, and suddenly grabbed Chuan''s hand and put it between her hands. Solemnly pleaded.'') Mime private 724 Chapter 0011 scared you to death, help you save money "Is this a requirement?" Ji Tengchuan took a deep breath. "No, it''s an agreement!" Victoriga smiled cutely, then stretched out the little finger of his left hand and said: "Retract!" "Okay, the hook will not change for a hundred years!" Ji Tengchuan also stretched out his hand, hooked his two little fingers together, and said in a tacit agreement. After a hundred years of agreement, Ji Tengchuan''s relationship with Victorica has improved greatly. Although he is still called a sour talent, he no longer makes things difficult for him as he did at the beginning. Although the eldest will sometimes get angry, it also adds a lot of joy to the days when the two are together!In the blink of an eye, Ji Tengchuan''s "My Alchemy Career" was a big hit, and many aristocrats called it a work of God, and even specially invited Chuan to attend some meetings. Of course, for these people who were not right in their minds and wanted to know whether he could know how to do alchemy, he rejected all of them. With the money and identity, Chuan gave himself an admission certificate. And this time, it happened to be in spring, so Chuan had a new nickname, the black death who accompanied the arrival of spring! In short, almost all the classmates stayed away from this oriental face, and Ji Tengchuan was not interested in any intersection with these so-called classmates, so naturally he hardly attended class. So the whole school, knowing that there are not many Sichuan, seems particularly mysterious, this also confirmed the name of the god of death! Of course, not long after, another oriental came to this school, his name was Jiucheng Yiya, I don''t know why, Ji Tengchuan felt super unhappy when he saw this girl! In the end it boils down to the fact that the other party is an Oriental, and the arrival of the second "Reaper" adds a lot of after-dinner topics to the school! Free time!Kyujo Ichimi came to the library, flipped through a book, saw the introduction in the book, the talking gray wolf, couldn''t help but smile, but suddenly found that there was a golden hair in the book, he couldn''t help but raised his head and just saw a figure Jumped down from upstairs! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Arrived in front of him. "Kucheng Yoshimi, this is the library, don''t you know, can''t you yell?" A handsome man stood on the handrail with his hands in his pockets, looking down at Yoshiro Yoshimi, unwillingly said. "Ah...Ah...Ah! It turned out to be classmate Ji Tengchuan! You...how did you...do it?" Jiucheng Yimi was sluggish and felt that he had lost the ability to speak a little bit. What I just saw was already beyond him. Imagination. "What are you doing with so much? Give me what you have in your hand, that''s mine!" Ji Tengchuan said in a bad mood, the disgusting Oriental, dare to approach here, next time I won''t scare you to death. "Here... I don''t know this is your book!" Kyu Cheng Knotted his tongue, apologized, and then handed the book to Chuan. "Who wants a book!? Give me your golden hair in your right hand! You are really stupid!" Ji Tengchuan belittled, and then he didn''t wait for Jiucheng Yimi to react, and Chuan took the hair in his hand. "Classmate, tell you, here is often haunted! Don''t come here without problems in the future, it is easy to be entangled by female ghosts, then... it will be dead and ugly!" 579 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 579 Ji Tengchuan suddenly approached Kujiro Ichimis face and said in a very gloomy tone, and the surrounding air suddenly made a quack to prove Chuans words, which was extremely shocking! "Gudong!" Jiucheng Yimi swallowed a spit from the star, his eyes straightened in fright, his whole body soaked, and he nodded involuntarily. "Remember, I can only save you this time, if next time..." Ji Tengchuan said gloomily, making Jiucheng Yimi feel that his bones were chilling, and quickly said: "No... there will be another time, I swear!" "It looks very vague! Don''t come here again!" Ji Tengchuan patted Jiucheng Izumi on the shoulder, and said earnestly. "Don''t worry, senior, I will definitely not come here in the future!" Kushiro vowed that he would never come to this gloomy library full of ghost stories. "Go to your own business!" Ji Tengchuan finished. Kiucheng Yimi felt that he was slapped on the back, and hurriedly turned his head, and saw that there was nothing. When he looked back, Chuan had disappeared without a trace, and there was a sudden chill. "Could it be...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Kyucheng Yiya held his head, yelled, and ran out like a madman, not knowing how many people he hit , In short, the No. 2''Reaper'' is crazy... "Cut--! Coward, are you still watching Maogui stories?" Ji Tengchuan smiled badly, then jumped, stepped on the handrails, and quickly returned to the botanical garden on the roof. "Victoria, why are you puffing up? Who made you angry again?" Ji Tengchuan smirked, and saw Victorica, who was puffed up, sitting on the ground, ready to make a big move, and suddenly felt a bit bad! "You--! That''s you! You sour scholar! Who do you say is a female ghost? I''m so angry, return this lady''s hair to me!" Victoriga kicked straight, then rolled all over the floor, rolling in front of Chuan , Reach out a small hand. "Is it a commemoration?" Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly. It was a miscalculation to be heard so far. "No--!" Victoriga shook his head, with no room for negotiation. "I''ll make glutinous rice cakes for you in the afternoon." Ji Tengchuan launched a food offensive, temptation.Victorika put her little finger in her mouth cutely, Su Yun seemed to be considering whether to compromise, and finally pulled her face, and said: "Add another strawberry Christmas ice cream!" "Ah! My salary is pretty good!" Ji Tengchuan said with a painful face, clutching his pockets, and he made a fool of this girl''s mouth. "Don''t pretend! This lady has calculated that you earn 1,500 francs a month, but this lady is very kind and only eats 100 francs!" Victorique raised her little finger and said with a very kind expression on my face. . "But you still took away a thousand francs a month on average!" Ji Tengchuan said very depressed. The remaining money is enough for him to fill his stomach and occasionally buy some small gifts, and this girl, what is it doing with the money?Do you keep watching? "Hehe--! It is said in the book that men become bad when they have money! In order not to make you bad, this lady will save for you!" Victoriga laughed and said justice. "..."'') Mime private 725 Chapter 0012 Gurewen''s arrival, the death of the fortuneteller Damn it, what thorny bastard said this, I want to kill him! Ji Tengchuan thought with grief and indignation, who made him meet such a shrewd little LOLI, life is a big misfortune! Of course, there are policies at the top and countermeasures at the bottom. Chuan opened a new book called "The Oriental Detective", which is actually a pirated version of "Conan", so he still has a small vault. Just when Chuan and Victoriga were fighting, the elevator clicked, and the iron sliding door opened, and a man in a white suit who was extremely sloppy came out. There is no need to ask that this man is Victoriga''s brother-Gurewin. Gurewin put on a POES who thought he was very handsome and handsome, then raised the head of the plane, and said with a sullen expression: "Ah! It''s another sunny noon! I came to this Baicao garden, look, I My good friend, the black-haired boy, you are here too! You can become a celebrity recently!" Gurewin made antics, like a poet who was lyrical, he was so stunned, no wonder he had no friends. "If you have something to say quickly, if you have a fart, quickly! I already understand you very well, and what kind of bizarre case is it, let''s talk about it!" Ji Tengchuan has already seen through Guleiwen''s tricks. I know it many times, but I don''t know how to change it. It really is a copy of Kogoro Mouri. "Last night in an ancient house in a certain village, an old woman, the fortuneteller Roshan (in a wheelchair) created and killed a man! The fortuneteller was living with three Indian male servants and Arab maids! The incident happened to the granddaughter. Visiting last night." Gurewin touched his chin, sorted out his thoughts, said. "Why is the male servant an Indian and the maid an Arab?" Victoria asked slightly curiously. "I like an exotic fortuneteller! Can use Hindi and Arabic for daily conversations!" Gurewin said, suddenly uttered, "The maid seems to only understand Arabic!" "Your hairstyle is weird!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Guleiwen. "Detective Gurewin! A weird hairstyle who is quite famous in Suvar!" Victorique added. "..." Gu Leiwen really wanted to choke Ji Tengchuan to death, and I was talking about the case!What do you say about my hairstyle? But if you can''t bear it, you''ll be mad! endure! Gurevin took a deep breath and selectively forgot about the topic about haircuts, and said: "Before the incident, the fortuneteller was resting in his room, and the male servant was in the yard in front of her window and put the hare in the yard. Catch it back to the cage." "Hare--!" Ji Tengchuan said strangely. "This fortuneteller keeps a lot of hares, and it seems that sometimes he will let hounds kill them! That night, gunshots sounded! Everyone gathered in the corridor of the house in panic. The door was locked, the maid shouted something, but there was no response!The maid proposed to open the door! But the granddaughter disagrees!The reason is ''Grandma is dead, this house is mine!So damage is not allowed.'' This kind of reason should be condemned!But because the maid didn''t understand her granddaughter''s words, she took a self-defense pistol from the next door, shot it at the lock hole, and opened the door opposite to the fortuneteller whose left eye was shot through!The windows were locked from the inside, and the murder weapon was not found.Who is the murderer?" Gurewin looked at Ji Tengchuan and asked. "Is it another murder in a secret room? It''s...not too difficult!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t think of who the murderer was for a moment. He was possessed by Kogoro Mouri, so he could only pretend to say deeply: "Give me some time! I can definitely think of it. from!" "..." Guleiwen said in his heart:''You shit, am I asking you?If you can think of it, I can think of it too!'' Victory was uninterested, sat on the ground, and began to read "My Alchemy Career" written by Chuan. She had already read it not only once, but also once a day. When Gurewin saw the situation, he knew that it was not good, and he lowered his voice and said to Chuan: "I recently saw a very good book called "The Oriental Detective"!" "..." Ji Tengchuan hated him, Nima, is this threatening Lao Tzu? you are vicious! "What do you want?" Ji Tengchuan motioned with his eyes.Gurewin snorted at Victory Ganu, the meaning is obvious, go beg her! "just one time!" "Okay, just once!" The eyes of the two silver men called and called each other, both tacitly. "Ah, that Victorica, I really want to know, who is the murderer? Can you tell me?" Ji Tengchuan came to Victorica, sat next to her, and asked. Victoriga held the blue and white porcelain pipe and looked at Chuan, "The chaos fragments have been collected! Put them together here! The fountain of wisdom in my brain has already pieced together the truth!" "Anyway, I know who the murderer is! It''s the Indian male servant hiding in the front of the yard!" Gurewin had a self-confident expression and put on a cool posture. "The murderer is an Arab maid! Gurewin!" Victoriga said mechanically. "..." Gurewyn suddenly petrified, and personally felt that it was very ugly. "Hahaha! You laughed so hard at me, you really are the maori in the detective...cough cough! By the way, why?" Ji Tengchuan laughed, stopped halfway through the conversation, almost missed the conversation, and quickly changed the subject and asked. . 580 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 580 "Moori Kogoro! Damn it!" Gurewen is also a book fan of Ji Tengchuan. He naturally knows what role this Moori Kogoro plays in the book. He is specifically funny, nonsensical, arbitrary, unconscionable, and relying on the East all day. Little Detective Conan became famous. In this point, it is very similar to his Gurewen, one is relying on the little boy, the other is relying on the LOLI girl, so he thinks that Chuan is using the name of Moori Kogoro to secretly satirize his incompetence! Victoriga didnt think so much, and calmly said: The only person who can understand the maids Arabic is the fortuneteller. The maid knocked on the door and shouted again and again in Arabic. Because no one agreed, she took out the pistol next door and took it out. The lock broke, right?" Guleiwen and Ji Tengchuan nodded at the same time, that''s right, that''s it. Victoriga walked with small steps, and said with a look of control, "What was the maid shouting at that time? It was probably [Master, someone wanted to kill you, did you hear the gunshot just now? Leave the window? , Come here!]" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Victoriga calmly said: "That is, the maid knew that the fortuneteller was alive, and shouted in Arabic, deceived the fortuneteller, said it was safe, and tricked her to the door with the lock..."'') Mime private 726 Chapter 0013 Mechanical Dance, Elopement? Victoriga made a gun gesture, spit out a bang, and said, "Shoot the fortuneteller! The reason why the left eye was shot through is probably because the fortuneteller wants to see the situation outside through the lock!" "Wait a minute! So where and where was the first shot?" Gurewin asked inexplicably. "The first shot was shot in the next room, right? In order to scare the fortuneteller, by the way, to attract people in the house. Investigate it, you should be able to find new bullet marks!" "That''s it! Okay, it''s almost time to return to the game! It''s a good relief!" Gurewin got what he wanted to know, mumbled to himself, and stepped into the elevator. "The mystery of the prisoner''s motives should be hidden in what the first shot was shot!" Victoriga said abruptly as he watched Gurewin get into the elevator. "Kara--!" The iron sliding door was locked, and it fell down with a click. "What do you mean?" Gurewin just asked, he was sent down by the elevator, and he could only yell unwillingly. "Victoria, what do you mean?" Ji Tengchuan was also curious.Victoriga held the ceramic pipe in his mouth, looked at Chuan, opened his mouth and said, "Dance! If you want to understand what I mean, then dance to this lady!" "Ah? No? We are all so familiar! Can you tell a story..." Ji Tengchuan was a little embarrassed when he heard Victorika''s request. He could do martial arts enough, and dance down. He could only be half-baked in social dance. And the street dance that I have learned for a while! But being looked directly at by Victorica, Ji Tengchuan could only snap his fingers helplessly, and then his whole body stiffened a bit, like a robot, yes, what he did was a robot dance, simple, as long as he controlled his skeletal muscles in place. It is very kind and pleasing to the eye. Most people don''t even think about it after four or five months of hard training, but for Ji Tengchuan, there is no difficulty at all! "What kind of dance is this? Did your muscle cramp?" Victoriga blinked his eyes and asked curiously. "..." Muscle cramps? Three black lines appeared on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead. He gave a forced smile and said, "Miss, I am doing mechanical dance, not cramp dance! Also, when I dance, don''t disturb me. By the way, where did I jump?" Upon hearing this, Victoria covered her mouth and snickered, turned her face, did not let Chuan see the cute look, and then said: "Idiot--! Go ahead! Go eat! Don''t forget to bring this lady something to eat!" ... the next day! canteen!Ji Tengchuan sat in his dining seat, and occasionally he would take care of this place, mainly with newspapers, and keep an eye on changes in the world! "Have you heard? Reaper No. 2 is seriously ill and is now taking a leave of absence. I am afraid I will return to China in two days!" a green-haired student whispered. "Shhhhhhhhhhh! Be quiet! Death is gone, it''s good for us!" The surrounding students nodded one after another. People who don''t seem to like Eastern faces are considered unknown. Get out of here, it is the truth. Ji Tengchuan pretended not to hear, but this was also considered a surprise. He didn''t expect that he was frightened yesterday when he was scared. Who can blame this? Picking up today''s morning paper, the headline really was "A Great Contribution!Officer Blois!", beautifully resolved the shooting incident of the fortuneteller Roshan!by! There is even a sweet kiss!? Looking at the picture above, Guleiwen was kissed, and he pretended to be shy, and Ji Tengchuan sighed that he couldn''t bear it! Of course, these are nothing, but Gurewen received a luxury yacht, so Ji Tengchuan is not calm, he has been in this world for almost half a year, and he hasn''t gone out to play! "Victoria, I seem to want to go out to play too!" Ji Tengchuan nodded secretly, and then went to the police station in the afternoon. This time it was Ji Tengchuans turn to threaten Gurewin. In order to preserve his reputation as a detective, Gurewin could only agree to let Chuan and Victoria join the weekend outing plan! Of course, in the words, Gurewin said that he could not leave school without his own permission to go out. Ji Tengchuan did not ask, as long as he is there, no one can hurt Victorica! Ji Tengchuan returned to the academy and brought a lot of sweets back, telling Victorika the good news! Victoriga fell into deep thought, and said after a long time: "Thank you! Sour Xiuxian!" "This is what I should do! Victorica!" Ji Tengchuan smiled contentedly. This is the first time I have heard Victorica say thank you to him!It''s not easy! "Okay, now it''s time to get out of the luggage!" Victorika got up and walked to the elevator! "Wait Victorica, there are still a few days before the weekend!" Ji Tengchuan shouted from behind. Victoriga looked back and smiled mysteriously, then... ... It''s the weekend! school entrance!Looking at the pile of luggage like a hill, Ji Tengchuan opened his mouth. After a long time, he looked at the little LOLI sitting on top of the luggage and asked: "We are going on vacation, going for fun, not elopement! What are you doing with so much?" When Victorie heard the elopement, she blushed and opened her mouth yelling, "Idiot! This is the wisdom I have in my head, and I think twice about it. This is the minimum necessity for travel! Also, don''t even think about elopement!" "Aren''t you asking me to take it for you?" Ji Tengchuan''s face stiffened, and he said in his heart:''Daddy!this is!?I''m out here to play, not to be a coolie!'' "Hehe, you guessed it!" Victorique nodded humorously, "It''s a drop or a drop!" You are a big ghost! Ji Tengchuan opened the gift box, took out a compass, and said: "This yacht has it, no need to bring it! No life jacket! One change of clothes is enough! Why is there a set of tableware? Snacks? Chairs? This is simply a refugee. Standard equipment!" Victoriga squeezed the skirt tightly with both hands, kawaii blushing, and yelled angrily: "I need it when I say it!" ... Ooooooo~~! The train whistle! Along the way, Victoriga groaned, mainly because Ji Tengchuan recently simplified her luggage into a small bag! Of course, Victoriga quickly forgot this unhappiness and was attracted by the green scenery along the way. She has always been locked in the tower. She has never come to the outside world. She is full of novelty, eyes and face for everything. It was filled with joy.'') Mime private 727 Item 0014 "Is it the first time to take the train?" Ji Tengchuan secretly thought, and he was already disgusted with Victoriga''s father. Although he didn''t know what he intended, he kept his daughter in a''cage'' to raise her, restrict her freedom, Can''t be regarded as a good father! 581 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 581 After getting off the train, Victorica saw everything on the street, full of endless curiosity, pointed to the cart in the distance and said, "What is that?" "ice cream shop!" "What about that?" "Newsstand!" "What about that?" "opera!" "Okay, time is almost up, it''s time to go! Huh!" Ji Tengchuan blew a whistle, and a carriage stopped by Chuan and Victoriga. Ji Tengchuan opened the door and said in a pleased gesture: "Get in the car!" "Is this magic? You said he was your servant?" Victoriga said astonishingly, making all the horse-drawn carts sweat profusely, and Chuan wanted to protect Victoriga even more strongly in his heart! "Oh-! Man! Welcome to my yacht!" Gurewin changed into a white crew costume today, looking energetic. "It feels so small!" Ji Tengchuan obviously overestimated the luxury of the''luxury'' yacht. He imagined that it was the kind that could sit on a hundred people, but right now, this yacht can only take up to six or seven people. "Cough cough cough! By the way, about the last shot! It was shot in a mirror, and the beautiful Arab maid said some strange things about the motivation. [This is the revenge of the box]!" Gurewin thought with a look on his face, then Preparing to set sail, suddenly a policeman''s voice rang in the distance. "Nothing, detective! The Arab maid ran away!" "Really...really?" Gurewyn suddenly showed grief. It''s over, the weekend vacation is gone! Gurewen leaped, jumped to the shore, ran to the police officer, and turned his head and said, "You can get on the yacht, but you cannot drive it!" "I rely on--! What are you doing when we are here?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help it suddenly. If he didn''t turn it on, he would take a bird''s yacht, so why not go on a swing! "I''m sorry, I''m lost!" Gurewin apologized insincerely, and then disappeared! "Fuck! You damn Maori Kogoro! You''re going to lose the chain than Wu Dalang!" Ji Tengchuan cursed, no matter what, anyway, he would sail a boat and go to play with Victoriga, just ignore the ancients. Levin''s bullshit! But as soon as he turned his head and found that Victorika was missing, Ji Tengchuan stepped on the boat. Sure enough, Victorika seemed to have found an unopened letter in the cabin, and it was also waxed! "This is the ship of the fortuneteller Roshan, right?" Victorique asked when hearing the noise behind him. "It should be correct!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and said: "Huh? Invitation letter!" "You take it and read it!" Victorica handed the envelope to Chuan. Ji Tengchuan took out the card inside and read: "Dinner on the luxury passenger ship parked on the nearby coast [Night in the garden], the main meal is hare?" ... The sunset is coming! It''s almost dusk! Ji Tengchuan and Victorica came to the place described in the invitation letter, a port, and indeed a luxury cruise ship docked at a port, which is worthy of the image of a luxury cruise ship in Ji Tengchuan''s mind! Sure enough, I didn''t come wrong. This is called a cruise ship. Gurewin kind of, at best, is just a single-man ship, where you can''t turn your butt, staying in it, suffocating! Looking at such a large cruise ship, Ji Tengchuan took out the invitation letter, the male receptionist standing under the ship checked it and let it go, and the two embarked on the cruise ship. The cruise ship opened, dark clouds in the sky, lightning flashes and thunder, squally wind roared, and waves rolled. With the sound of the whistle, the cruise ship sailed towards the sea. After entering the living room, Ji Tengchuan saw candles lit in the room and a brilliant candlelight dinner. Unfortunately, there was only one seat left, and Victoriga unceremoniously occupied it. "Victoria! I feel so hungry too!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Victorias eating, and suddenly felt that his stomach acid began to riot again! "Huh--!" Victoriga slammed a small fist on the table, rolled his eyes, and said: "The dim sum was originally prepared, but because of your own misconceptions, you stayed in school. Now you can only say that you feel it yourself. !" "But that little thing is not enough to stuff your teeth!" Ji Tengchuan''s momentum was immediately weak! "Okay, I''ll give you the rest!" Victoriga only ate a piece of rabbit ribs, and then pushed all the remaining bread and butter cake to Ji Tengchuan... "So sleepy!" Ji Tengchuan leaned against the chair and fell asleep. Victoriga also took a step forward, and then the door opened and a woman entered, struggling to move everyone into a luxurious rest room. A smile appeared at the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth. When the woman picked Chuan up, she felt her arms sink and said, "It''s so heavy!" "I want...eat...milk!" Ji Tengchuan said in a dream, and then unconsciously pulled his hand, just to break the woman''s sling, leaned his head up, and hugged the woman tightly. "! Yeah -" woman screamed, feeling strange chest, suddenly shy of the pole, hate channel: "little guy will grow up to be a big pervert, have fainted, but also how not honest!" There was enough oil stuck, Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes and fell asleep. As the people in the room woke up one by one, Chuan also pretended to wake up and deliberately asked: "Huh? Where is this?" "Lounge room! It seems that someone has been drugged in the food!" Victorique said with a calm face, but the eyes that looked at Chuan did not seem to believe that Chuan would also be unconscious! "Where is this place?" The two uncles in suits, their faces still not fully awake, asked in a daze. "Can''t open!" A green-haired woman dressed like a girl yelled at the door, then turned her face and exclaimed, "Really, what''s up?" After the girl finished speaking, she shook her bag, passing by Chuan, and happened to smash it! Chuanyan was quick to move his hand, raised his hand to block, and laughed: "Sister Girl, what''s in it? It hurts to hit the head!" "Um? Nothing? Huh--! You need to control it! Pervert!" The girl snorted coldly, her face was arrogant, and she twisted her ass and walked away! "Unreasonable!" Ji Tengchuan cut. "Have you offended her?" Victoriga asked with some confusion. "I''ve seen it for the first time! How could it be offended? By the way, Victorica! There seems to be an extra person in the lounge?!"'') Chapter 728: Chapter 0015 Queen Bailey, One Dead Ji Tengchuan glanced, counted, and added himself and Victoria, twelve people. At the time of the meal, there should be 11 people!Victoriga was slightly surprised when he heard the words. He didn''t expect Chuan to say what she was going to say one step ahead of time, nodded and said: "Yes, this drug is hidden among these ten people!" "Why is it troublesome?" Ji Tengchuan raised his doubts. Before Victoria could speak, he heard three uncles whispering around each other. "The garden?" "It seems to be!" "Then the hares are the little kids?" Ji Tengchuan felt the unkind gazes of the three uncles, and a sneer appeared in his eyes. Turning his head, he just saw a model cruise ship on the platform! This is to build every ship, a model must be made. Looking at the English below, I read: "QUEENBERRY, isn''t it the ship that sank ten years ago?" Ji Tengchuan was curious to reach out to touch the model, and suddenly heard a swish sound, the sound of an arrow ejecting, the left hand that was originally in the pocket of the pants, shot faster, two fingers and one clip, the arrow was twice Clamping a finger, turned his head to look at the white-haired uncle. 582 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 582 "Ou Sang! This thing is very dangerous, don''t just take it out to play!" Ji Tengchuan flipped the arrow, flicked with two fingers, the arrow swish, and shot it on the floor, not three points. "Uh uh uh... sorry, I... didn''t mean it..." The uncle in the suit and leather collar hurriedly apologized, the original trousers were also wet, and everyone nearby smelled of urine! They looked at that uncle with contempt! "By the way, Victorica, it is said that there is another ghost story about the Pele Queen. The ship that sank ten years ago, the Pele Queen, the ghost of the dead will never leave! Appear on a stormy night! Lure the living. The ship sank as a living sacrifice!" Ji Tengchuan said with a gloomy expression, creating an atmosphere of horror. In fact, the atmosphere of horror does not need to be created by Ji Tengchuan. All the uncles seem to recognize the ship, and all of them are scared and scared! "Do you believe it?" Victoriga asked rhetorically. "Ah? Let it be! Haha!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "Kak--!" With a sound, suddenly the room was completely dark. "Black lamp blind fire killing people?" Ji Tengchuan thought of this possibility for the first time, and quickly turned on the "Magic Eye" double hook jade (the highest can only be three hook jade), while protecting Victorica behind him. Surrounded by the panicking sounds of the big masters, there was a click, and the lights came on again. "Huh! A false alarm!" Those uncles breathed a sigh of relief, and the power went out just now, almost scaring them out of heart disease! Ji Tengchuan laughed and said nothing. He saw an interesting scene just in the dark, but he felt that it would be more interesting to rely on Victory to reason step by step, so he didn''t explain it. "Sour Xiucai, you...your eyes were so red just now!" Victory raised a corner of Ji Tengchuan, curiously. "Let''s talk about it later!" Ji Tengchuan whispered. The clone does not have the effect of concealing the use of magic pupils like the main body. Once used, the scarlet and purple gouache of the eyes will be easy to be seen. It seems that a pair of black eyes is needed. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "this is" "These words... just didn''t exist!" The fifties-year-old white-haired uncle with a short beard looked at the words written in blood, with a cold sweat on his forehead, and muttered: "Ten years have passed since time has passed! It''s your turn! The box is ready! Come on! Hare! Run!" After reading the words, Uncle Shortbeard fell directly to the ground in fright, his face pale and his whole body trembling. "[Night in the garden] Hare?" The old man with glasses said in horror. "It turns out that we are not admiring the running of hares! We are the hares ourselves! We will be killed, by those children!" The uncle with bald hair in front collapsed completely, yelled abnormally, and then ran two steps and fell down. On the ground, get up and continue to rush towards the door. "It''s useless, that door is locked!" The girl just called, and the door opened! Before the bald old man had time to laugh with joy, his pupils shrunk, an arrow flew out and poked his forehead, under the influence of inertia, the whole person took a few steps backwards, and then snapped With a sound, fell to the ground, already kneeling! "Ah~~!" The girl screamed, covering her face, looking very scared!The old man wearing glasses stood up, pointed to the door and said, "It''s safe now, let''s run now! The trap has been lifted!" "Okay, go!" "fast!" "Stay on the boat, you will be killed!" Uncles scrambled to escape the room! Suddenly a handsome guy with brown hair and a suit and shoes ran in front of Chuan and said, "Hurry up, you guys too!" After speaking, he started running and left the room!"Victoria! Are you afraid of seeing dead people?" Ji Tengchuan was surprised. He had killed countless people and had seen many disgusting scenes. He was accustomed to it, but Victorica, a flower in a greenhouse, should not have any fear. "I''m so scared, are you satisfied?" Victoriga said mechanically, then lifted his apron with both hands and went out. Ji Tengchuan was taken aback for a while, and then smiled. He had already seen that Victoriga was scared, but just resisted, no longer in front of anyone, showing cowardice! When I came to the boat board, there was a storm outside, heavy rain pouring, and the wind and waves were so big that people''s hair was dancing. "Do you want to use a lifeboat? Crazy! How can you use a lifeboat in such windy weather and rough seas?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the small lifeboat and was speechless. It was no problem for him to go up, but these ordinary people, absolutely It will capsize! However, those people were so scared that they ignored Chuan''s words and jumped into the boat one after another. "No, it''s too dangerous, come up quickly!" the girl shouted. "Uncle, calm down!" The khaki-haired man in a suit put his hands under the arm of the short-bearded uncle, and then fixed it. "Let go of me! You will become a hare if you stay on the boat!" Uncle Short Beard shouted, but he couldn''t escape the young and strong man in the suit.'') Mime private 729 Chapter 0016 each introduces, ghost ship? "I''m going to release the boat!" Uncle Eyes said, then the pulley loosened, the lifeboat went down, and then jumped off. "Wait for me! Wait for me! Don''t leave me!" Uncle Mustache yelled anxiously. "No brains? It''s really messy!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the people on this ship, and there was a dead word written on each forehead! Sure enough, the lifeboat and the pulley hook ripped apart, and the lifeboat lost its balance. At this moment, a big wave of seven or eight meters high swept in. The uncle of the boat only had time to let out a scream, and was completely swept by the big wave. Submerged. The uncle mustache also saw this scene, and he was completely collapsed. "I have already warned you..." the girl said helplessly to herself, and then walked into the cabin. "It''s over!" Victoriga also turned his head and looked at Ji Tengchuan. "Who knows? Maybe it''s just the beginning!" Ji Tengchuan said nonchalantly. "Ah!" screamed! Ji Tengchuan and Victoriga ran back to the corridor quickly, and then looked towards the lounge. The originally gorgeous and beautiful lounge was now as dilapidated as it had been in the past ten years, with spider webs everywhere. "I''ve had enough!" the girl complained. "Unexpectedly, just after coming back from the deck, this place became completely unrecognizable, and even the corpse was gone!" Ji Tengchuan touched his nose, slightly speechless. "It''s ghosts, those guys, the hares are back!" The uncle mustache was so scared that he was insane, talking nonsense, and then turned around and ran away, but he crashed into a chair, lying on the ground, unable to get up for a while . "Hello? Uncle, I''ve done a lot of things that hurt the gods and reason. It''s a big deal to return my life, there is no need to scare you!" Ji Tengchuan sniffed, this uncle, and that ship died, absolutely hiding the secret of being revenge. Said, definitely not a good person. "Sorry! I''m so excited! By the way, my name is Morris and I work in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Soire! What about you?" The bearded uncle finally calmed down when he heard Chuan''s words and sat on the sofa with a face Decadent Road. "Julie...Gail...professional, no! My father owns a coal mine!" The girl walked five steps, then turned back, repeating this, and introduced herself indifferently. The handsome man in the khaki-haired suit was playing with a faintly held bouncy ball in his hand, and sat on the chair and said: "I am Niede Basda, a British stage actor! It happens to be a murderer in the performance next month. !" "Could it be that you were the one who killed?" Girl Julie said in horror, clutching her chest. "No!" Nie De immediately retorted loudly. 583 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 583 "I come from the ancient China, Ji Tengchuan. I am an alchemist! I am now studying at St. Margaret''s College! Also, she is Victoria!" Ji Tengchuan introduced himself and introduced Victoria by the way. . "Alchemist?" The girl Julie and Nie De looked at Ji Tengchuan in amazement. They didn''t expect that the young boy in front of them would be an alchemist. "Victoria? Have we met somewhere?" Uncle Morris asked in a low voice with nervous eyes. "It''s not important, let''s talk about it first!" Victoriga pointed to the model of Queen Pele. "Okay! That''s right, this ship is exactly the Queen Bailey itself, which sank in the Mediterranean in 1914 ten years ago!" Morris said loudly in horror, and then began to tell the story of the ship. "This ship used to carry 11 teenagers and girls of different nationalities with different hair colors, eye colors, and languages. The adults were also for a certain purpose. Get on them. Spent the night on the Pele Queen. After dawn, I was ordered by my boss to investigate the river, and it turned out..." "What about the children?" Nie De asked. "All dead! Cannibalism, spontaneous!" Morris shuddered. "How can it be repaired! So what is the purpose of those adults? Why do the children..." Pinade stepped forward, grabbed Morris by the collar, lifted him up, and asked loudly. "I''m just recovering the body! I don''t know the details at all!" Morris argued loudly. "Asshole--!" Niede pushed hard, pushed Morris back into his seat, and walked away angrily. "Why do children kill each other?" Girl Julie asked. "I don''t know! With the evidence slowly invading the water, this ship sank!" Morris shook his head, clutching his forehead. "Sour Xiucai, the ghost stories you know also start here!" "amount?" "The ghost ship Queen Bailey, the souls of the dead pushed the wrecked ship over the sea." "It was exactly ten years after that! The adults who killed them wanted to do the same, they were called up, and then died collectively! Ahahaha! It''s useless, we are all going to die!" Morris said, bitterly and miserably. Laughed at himself and laughed bitterly. "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!" Victoriga opened her mouth mechanically and laughed out syllables, very mechanical, sounding more like a mockery. "That''s how to laugh again!" Ji Tengchuan said silently. "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny?" Morris said angrily as if the lie had been exposed. "Huh--! It''s just a joke!" Victorika grabbed Chuan''s arm, and there was no need to be afraid of him. "I''m kidding? I''m..." Morris was furious, his beard curled up, and his saliva fluttered. He had been talking about it for a long time. It turned out that he was just listening to it as a joke. It''s intolerable! Victorica didn''t care about Morris'' expression, took out his invitation letter, pitying: "You! Have you ever thought about it? Will the ghost write invitations?" Intelligence is flawed! It''s so stupid that there is no urine to save! "But... this ship did sink to the bottom of the sea?" Morris chuckled, feeling that he was indeed a little scared, but he insisted on his opinion. "Can you smell it with your nose?" Victoria said. "Sniff~~!" Except for Chuan and Victoria, everyone else sniffed and frowned. The girl Julie said: "This is the smell of fresh paint just after applying it." The other two followed for a moment. At this time, Victoriga poured a bottle of red wine into the glass and said: "There is also this bottle of red wine. It says on the label it is 1890. It is a wine made in Soire more than 30 years ago, but the color is very bright. The taste is very tender too!"'') Chapter 730: Item 0017 "What do you mean?" Morris asked. "The place of origin of this wine! It was burnt down during the war that started the World War in the summer of 1914! This wine is no longer available!" Victoriga shook the wine in the glass and smelled it precisely. After telling the time, as for the place of production, I am afraid it is also known. "Then, the label is..." Niede asked in a daze. "I''m afraid it''s a new post!" Victoriga said, walking outside the door. "Why?" Morris puzzled. "I have to ask? Uncle! Is your IQ negative? Of course it is to reproduce the Queen Bailey at the time! But the capital is not enough, it can only be shoddy, shoddy, and the arranger is also a poor B. !" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said with a slight sarcasm, sure enough, IQ is very important, and he speaks sincerely and without mercy. "But what about the blood on the wall? Where''s the invading lounge? Where did the corpse disappear?" Morris looked jet-black, and was mocked by Ji Tengchuan and Victoriga, the two little boys who didn''t have the same fur. Suddenly asked loudly. "Well, it''s better for you to understand than what you said. Let''s reconstruct the chaos!" Victorique said confidently, and then walked to the corridor. Ji Tengchuan was guarding Victoriga, and the others followed, wanting to hear how to solve the mystery of the lounge, the corpse, and the blood on the wall. "Why come back from the deck and enter the room where you are now?" Victorique asked rhetorically. "Because the door is open, the doors of other rooms are closed!" Girl Julie took it for granted. "Is that so? Then Tengchuan, open this door!" Victoriga pointed to the opposite door. "Okay--!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and pushed the door, and the inside was exactly the same as the lounge just now. Everyone walked in and saw the first bald old man who was killed by a trap. Victorica explained: "We first came to this room, with a very simple way of blindfolding, and then the words on the wall are the same! The answer I got from the Chaos Shards is this!" Victoriga rummaged under the table next to the bloody wall and took out a large piece of wallpaper. "So...Is that?" Morris was dumbfounded. It turned out that all the puzzles were easily solved. Like an idiot, he was almost frightened and crazy. "Huh!" Niede whistled. "From the pre-written text, if you tore off the pasted wallpaper in one go, that long power outage time should be enough!" Victoriga threw the wallpaper to the ground. "What! It''s easy if you understand it!" The girl Julie smiled, thinking she was so stupid. "Sure enough, it''s Victorica, really amazing! Very exciting!" Ji Tengchuan praised him, afraid of clapping his hands. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Morris was very experienced, and leaning his head on the floor, he heard the sound of the torrent under the cabin, and suddenly cried out in horror: "The water is in! Go to the wireless room and seek help!" "The planning behind the scenes is really poor, Maade, even the quality of the boat is shoddy!" Ji Tengchuan grunted dissatisfied. "Why are you still daunting? Do you want to sink with this ship?" Morris yelled anxiously when he saw that the others were not surprised. "Okay--!" He promised, and started to run down. The wireless room of the Pele Queen was extremely cheating, and it had to go around from the bottom of the ship. As soon as he saw the elevator, Ji Tengchuan wanted to go in and experience it, but just as he touched his hand, the elevator fell directly with a crash, and once it fell to the end, the chain was cut long ago. 584 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 584 "Wow, so dangerous! If you go in, you will fall!" Ji Tengchuan patted his chest.Fall?The girl Julie just smiled indifferently and didn''t take Chuan seriously. "You can only go to the stairs!" Girl Julie said.The group of people adjusted their directions and ran quickly, but Victoriga and Ji Tengchuan were far behind. "No way! The speed is too slow! Victorica, let me hug you on the road!" Ji Tengchuan suggested watching Victorica still jogging with her skirt. "Hold me? You...you want to take advantage of me?" Victoriga''s face flushed, bulging up and becoming cute. "What''s the advantage? It''s important to run now!" Ji Tengchuan said in a serious way. "Huh!" Victory stomped her foot, and suddenly the floor clicked like a switch. "Be careful--!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were quick and he hugged Victorica, and he completed the transposition in an instant with a puff, and then stopped moving. "Sour Xiucai, you...don''t scare me?" Victoriga was stunned, and Ji Tengchuan turned his eyes into red when he blocked the mechanism for her.Julie, the girl in the distance, looked at the young couple in surprise. "Victoria! Are you willing to let me hold it?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Victoria as if saying a last word. "I am willing! As long as you are okay, I will let you hug you every day!" Victoriga finally shed tears and hugged Chuan tightly, not wanting to let him go. "Victoria, can you let it go? I want to run away with you!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly. "Uh... are you okay?" Victoriga was taken aback!"How could something have happened to me? Look..." Ji Tengchuan raised his right arm, an arrow just under his arm. Victoriga''s face puffed up, ah, ah, yelling, but the next moment, she was hugged by Princess Chuan, and then started chasing after him. "Kill you... dare to lie to this lady''s tears!" "Don''t slap your face... I will rely on this deceitful girl in the future!" "you dare" "It hurts..." "Found the stairs!" Niande appeared in time, and Chuan escaped the fate of continued torment!On the stairs, walking down, the girl Julie turned her head and suddenly said to Chuan: "You are so kind! Boy! Just now I tried my best to protect this girl!" "Really? I agreed with her!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and squeezed Victorica''s little hand tightly. The group finally opened the door to the bottom of the ship, but the inside was flooded. "It''s over!" Uncle Morris began to moan in despair again! "I will never sit and wait for death! While there is still time!" said the girl Julie, she pulled up her skirt and waded over, followed by Morris and Niede.'') Mime private 731 Item 0018 Ji Tengchuan picked up Victorica, forming a layer of light blue chakras around the trousers so that the shoes and pants would not get wet. "I want to be able to get to the bow of the ship!" Girl Julie opened an iron door and pointed straight inside. "No way, you will become a hare if you continue!" Uncle Morris hugged his head and began to despair again. "Go away! Don''t be in charge!" Ji Tengchuan was fed up with this 2B, a little frustration, just like the end of the world, he was unceremonious, kicked his butt, and made a pop, Morris was submerged in the water. "Young man, you are too..." Ningde said with a slight dissatisfaction, and then reached out and dragged Morris up. "Enough, I am fed up! There is no rescue? It is better to kill you!" Uncle Morris ran into the passage first and opened the doors of each room, seeming to be looking for something. After everyone caught up, the uncle exited from a room, then grinned and waved suddenly, holding a pistol in his hand, facing everyone. "Hey...hey..." Ningde swallowed, trying to calm Morris down. "There are many weapons hidden on this ship! Drawers, vases, under the carpet, everywhere!" Morris shouted with the gun. "Why?" Girl Julie asked. "To kill each other? The hares were chased by hounds and became unable to believe each other, found weapons, and began to kill each other!" Morris''s face was already distorted, completely mad, lost humanity, and wanted to die. Find some cushions. "Hound?" Girl Julie said in surprise. "Yeah! Who is the hare?" Morris aimed a person at the muzzle and grinned. "The hare is dead, right?" A drop of cold sweat broke out on Pingde''s forehead. "Shut up, there are still guys who have survived. They are as big as you are now. No, I don''t know it anymore! So I killed all of you and escaped from this ship alone." Morris was crazy haha With a grinning grin, all the hands holding the gun moved. "What''s coming at me! You idiot!" Ji Tengchuan can''t listen anymore. The other party''s brain is confused, and it''s easy for him to use a pistol to point at random. "Haha, I understand, you are a hare!" Morris grinned. His hatred of Ji Tengchuan was undoubtedly the greatest. He was ridiculed and kicked. He was the first person to be killed. He pulled the trigger with his finger. Ji Tengchuan rushed over in an instant, and an iron arrow shot out from his sleeve, the one just now, quickly reaching Morris'' throat. Puff--! With a sound, Morris raised his eyes and flew out, facing the top of his head, fired a random shot before death, and then slapped to the ground with a few convulsions, with scarlet blood in his mouth. , Flowing all over the place, those who are already dead can''t die again. Ji Tengchuan turned his face and looked to the rear, half jokingly said: "Miss Julie, this madman has been properly defended by me. Can you put away the pistol in your hand? I feel very insecure when you face it like this. !" "Just defend it? What does this mean?" Everyone was speechless at once, but both Niede and Julie were amazed by Ji Tengchuan''s skill, so agile, faster than a pistol, and Morris was hit and the whole person flew upside down three or four meters. , What strength is this? Niande stepped forward, picked up the pistol that belonged to Morris, threw it down the stairs, turned his face to Julie and said, "You also lost the gun. Everyone was suspicion of each other, or did you have Is there a reason to bring a weapon?" "Cut--!" Julie was squeezed by the words, she could only snorted, and threw the pistol that was going to be put back in her bag into the other side of the iron fence. After passing by Chuan, they just hit each other and the bag fell to the ground. Victorica picked it up, showing a little different color in his eyes, and then threw the handbag back to Julie. "Thank you!" Julie thanked him, turned her head, and invited: "Come, let''s go!" Niede walked in the front and quickly stepped up the stairs, while Chuan was chatting with Victorica and talking about some very relaxing topics. "By the way, boy, are you really an alchemist?" Julie stopped and asked Chuan. "Of course! I''m an authentic alchemist, definitely not the kind of liar!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously... "Really?" Girl Julie had a look of relief in her eyes, just as they were going to speak. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "Pinch De, it is the voice of Pinch De!" The girl Julie''s face changed and she hurried up the stairs, just to see her back lying on the corner of the stairs, with one hand turned over. "Exactly...the same! Exactly the same!" Julie spit out a few words with sexy red lips. 585 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 585 "Are you dead?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to call out, with a cold light in his eyes, he took a step forward, then lifted his yin leg and kicked De''s crotch, who was lying motionless on the ground! Ji Tengchuan obviously felt the painful convulsions of Niede, the eggs were kicked to pieces by him, and the yolks came out, how could it be tolerated? Really deserve to be a pretending expert! "Teng Chuan! You!" Victorique was really speechless, she was a little doubtful whether Chuan had discovered something, there would be such a hard-to-see test, whether a person is alive or not. "Excuse me? Show your ugliness, in my hometown, see if the person is still alive, kick underneath, if there is no response, it proves to be dead!" Ji Tengchuan said solemnly. "..." Ji Tengchuans hometown is too terrifying! With such a kick, I am afraid that the living can kick you to death at once? "Don''t you shake the pulse of your wrists?" The girl Julie didn''t know whether Ji Tengchuan was telling the truth or lies, but this kind of test is too weird. "Ah? Forgot, by the way, I want to go to the countryside as I do! Touch my wrist!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to squeeze for a while, and then said solemnly: "Sure enough, like the first time I tested, he has no pulse!" Are you sure you just kicked to death? "Okay, let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan grabbed Victorica and walked away quickly, followed by girl Julie. "Someone is coming here!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly stopped. "Is that guy? What a great perseverance!" Victorique exclaimed.'') Mime private 732 Item 0019 "No, it should be the obsession of revenge!" Ji Tengchuan put Victorica down, and then protected behind him. "What are you talking about?" Julie asked puzzledly. "I will understand soon!" Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly. "Huhuhu...I''m going to kill you... How can it be repaired! How dare... It hurts..." Niande limped with one hand, holding a huge sharp axe in the other. His face was squalid, his forehead was dripping with sweat, and his eyes were full of anger. "Piede? Not dead?" Girl Julie exclaimed. "It''s very simple. Just now he used a tennis ball under his armpit to block the pulse! However, Suan Xiucai, you should have found it in advance?" Victoriga explained, taking a look at Ji Tengchuan by the way. "Cough cough cough, nothing, my hometown customs..." Ji Tengchuan quickly denied that he knew one step ahead of time. In front of girls, demeanor is very important. "The custom in my hometown is to kick and play, right?" Victorique interrupted Chuan''s remarks and said dryly. "Damn, bastard! How dare to kick my eggs! I will never forgive you! Go to death, you hares, I am a hound!" Niede yelled, raised his huge axe, and slashed directly over Chuan''s head. . "Bang!" The two girls couldn''t look directly, and turned their heads! He opened his mouth wide and his eyes burst out. He arched his back, and the axe in his hand fell to the ground with a slap. Then he knelt down on his knees and trembled in pain. The crotch was already red with blood. It ticked down. "Why bother! I have left one for you to inherit the ancestry, so why bother to send it! Now it''s good, two are gone!" Ji Tengchuan said with a headache, pretending to hold his legs and put it away. come back. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~! Kind of, it is totally desperate. "Let''s go! Let him stay here for his own life! Dare to come and kill? Don''t look at your own weight!" Ji Tengchuan said, then picked up Victorica, and suddenly said: "Vidolica, there is one This argument is called extra-legal feelings! It''s rare to be confused, do you know?" Victorika was taken aback, clutching Chuan''s collar with her little hand, and whispered: "You all know?" "What are you talking about?" Girl Julie said because of unknown. "Julie, I don''t know if it''s your real name, I said, I am an alchemist, and my eyes can see through the night!" Ji Tengchuan half-joked. See through the night? The girl was shocked! Then, isn''t all of your little actions seen in your eyes? "Hehe, how is it possible that someone''s eyes can see through the night?" Julie smiled wryly, waved, and forcibly held back her inner tension. "Are you scared? Well, Victorica, she should be the survivor of those children back then? This is the so-called [Revenge of the Box], right!" Ji Tengchuan had guessed from Morris'' crazy words before his death. Morris just started to lie, which is why Victorique laughed at him as a joke. "Sour scholar, when did you know it?" Victoriga aimed at Chuan and asked straightforwardly. "Uh..., this, I still don''t answer... well, I admit that I knew it from the beginning!" Ji Tengchuan could only bite the bullet and tell the truth because of the big eyes and hairy look of Victoria. "From the beginning?" Girl Julie''s face suddenly turned red. "Did something happen to you?" Victorica asked suspiciously. "Nothing! Okay, Victorica, hurry up and send a wireless signal to ask for help! This ship is sinking!" Ji Tengchuan turned off the topic and urged. "I see, Suan Xiucai, I know how to do it!" Victoriga turned around, entered the wireless room, and began to send distress signals. Ji Tengchuan looked at the waves, glanced at Julie, and asked, "Is there nothing to say?" Julie took a breath, the whole person seemed to relax, and there was a memory in her eyes: "Ten years ago, a group of us were orphans, from all corners of the world, and were arranged on the Pele Queen..." Ji Tengchuan listened quietly. The only difference from that Uncle Morris was that not all of the children died, but some fled to the wireless room for help. But waiting for them is a group of gentlemen watching the excitement, taking their killing each other as fun, and applauding, saying that their performance is wonderful. Some strange things were said, such as the nationality of the Allied nations of the living children, which included: France, Italy, the United States, Soval. And Julie recognized the boy who died first and reported their nationality leisurely. At this time, Julie and the others knew that they had been completely deceived. The other party was from England, and the identity was a hound, creating chaos and despair, making them suspicious of each other and killing each other!Among all these, the one who plays an important role is the Rosen fortuneteller! After listening to the narrative, Ji Tengchuan has thoroughly understood the ins and outs, and said: "Roshan has been killed. It was an Arab maid who killed her. Perhaps it was the friendship you established at the beginning! And ten years ago, it was the Sarajevo incident in the spring! This is a huge divination operation." "What? Divination?" Julie didn''t dare to say anything. "Yes, in order to predict the trend and whereabouts of the war, the world government hired a large number of fortunetellers, and the Pele Queen was a divination platform! A huge box floating on the sea!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed an inexplicable luster. "This... this is... ridiculous!" Julie did not expect that so many children were killed in the first place for the purpose of unnecessary divination? "It may not be too ridiculous! Do you remember the result of World War I?" Ji Tengchuan raised a finger, waved his hand, and said. "The result of World War I... the victory is on the side of the Allied powers, France, Italy, the United Kingdom, the United States, and Soire... impossible... how could it?" After Julie finished speaking, she was completely stunned. It turned out to be exactly the same as the result of divination. "The result of divination is correct! It''s really incredible!" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed. In fact, he also felt shocked. Is it just a coincidence that the world also has strange unknown power? "Aren''t you an alchemist? To say this, it would be..." Julie turned her head and smiled. "Slap yourself in the face, right? Maybe our alchemists are more realistic than a imaginary future!"'') 586 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 586 Episode 733 Item 0020 Its daybreak! After boarding the ship that came to the rescue, watching the huge Queen Bailey sink, Ji Tengchuan said with a slight pity: "A lot of money, just thrown into the sea like this, it''s a pity!" "This was originally their money, I''m not rare! Also, young, you are an alchemist, you should not be short of money!" Julie couldn''t help but joked when he heard Ji Tengchuan''s words. "Alchemist, you can''t just make gold, I''m very poor!" Ji Tengchuan grumbled, being squeezed by Julie several times, really depressed. After getting off the boat, Ji Tengchuan suddenly said, "Do you have any plans in the future?" "I don''t know? Originally, I stayed in the sanatorium! I am an orphan, and there is nowhere to go..." Julie said in confusion, looking at Ji Tengchuan with a vague expression. "amount" "Sour Xiucai!!!" Victoriga stomped and squatted. During this time on the boat, Suan Xiucai was talking and laughing with this charming woman, and wanted to take it home. It was intolerable! "Ah? Miss Julie, see you later...hisses...it hurts..." Ji Tengchuan felt a pain in his waist as soon as he waved his hand, and was pulled by Victoriga and left the ship. Julie looked at Chuan''s back and touched her cheek. She was slightly hot, and she couldn''t help showing a hint of amusement. She would have a good impression of a teenager so much younger than herself. ... Saint Margaret College! In the Library Botanical Garden, Victorika was eating candy. Although this time was thrilling, it was also very exciting, and spent a lot of boring time. "Victoria, look! Thank you!" Ji Tengchuan handed the newspaper forward. It was Police Officer Blois who solved the big case again. Of course, the criminal was the one who was kicked out. Niede was called miserable, his pelvis was kicked and cracked, and he suffered a huge mental blow, he was completely mad, and it happened that all the homicide charges were on him. Victoriga looked at the picture of Gulei Wensaobao and said indifferently: "He is my brother, a layman!" "I know this!" Ji Tengchuan had already guessed that Gurewin was Victoriga''s brother. Victoriga shook his head and said, "You dont know. Although he is a sibling, he is a half-parent. He is the eldest son of the Marquis of Blois. My mother, who was born to a concubine, was stared by ZF. Dangerous man on the scene. I was raised in isolation in the depths of the Blois mansion, and then I entered this school.Without permission from the Marquis of Blois, you can''t go out from here. I am a princess in a cage!" "Damn it, there would be such a thing?" Ji Tengchuan completely labeled Victorica''s father as a villain, which is almost annihilating of humanity. He put a harmless LOLI in such a place to raise him, and pulled him out and shot him half of him. Hours are considered light! "How? Isn''t it suitable for me?" Victoriga''s voice was a little crying. This was the first time she explained her situation to others, and then made a breathless gesture to conceal her sadness. "So, the princess is very boring." Victoriga was hugged by Chuan just after she said, and said in her ear: "Please stop talking...I promise, I will give you freedom, neither will you Then there is the princess in the cage, you are you, Victoria!" "Sour scholar, it''s nice to meet you!" Victoriga looked at Chuan gently, then leaned on his chest, and fell asleep peacefully. ... In a quiet afternoon, Ji Tengchuan bought a large amount of sweets and snacks on the small road by himself, and was about to return to the college. At this moment, suddenly a blonde woman floated by the corner of his eyes. "En?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and saw a man driving towards him with his face covered on a motorcycle. "Zheng!" In the sun, Ji Tengchuan saw a very thin steel wire tied on both sides of the road and big trees, and instantly cut off the motorcycle man''s neck. After being cut, he continued to drive forward, and then hit the intersection. The whole person flew up, still in the sky, his head separated from his body, and blood rushed out of the neck... ... Police station! "Thank you very much! You helped me a lot!" Guleiwen patted Ji Tengchuan on the shoulder. This black-haired black pupil is really his lucky star! "Nothing! If there is nothing wrong, I''ll be back to school! I wish you an early catch of the real murderer!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. He didn''t intend to help Gurewen at first, and he was also involved in this matter. , And also the first witness... The next morning, Ji Tengchuan learned from the newspaper that the blonde woman had been arrested. As for the motive for the murder, he still didn''t explain it, but it had little to do with him. After being absent from class for so long, Ji Tengchuan came to the classroom for an unprecedented time and took his seat. "Sure enough, it''s a black death!" "Yes, it was the Queen Bailey first, and now it''s the headless corpse case again! Where there is death, there is a murder case!" Those classmates whispered and whispered, in short, they discussed Ji Tengchuan, this strange-looking teenager. Jingle! The class bell rings! The teacher Cecil Lafayette entered the classroom, followed by a blonde woman, and introduced: "A wonderful morning, a lovely friend is here, a student from England, classmate Avril Bradley! Lets get along well. Oh!" "Please take care!" Avril Lavigne smiled sweetly and lovely. "As for the seat... By the way, the next door to Tengchuan is vacant, right?" Teacher Cecil made a request and smiled and said, "Tengchuan, also an international student!" "It seems so!" Ji Tengchuan hasn''t come to class for a few days. It''s really rare that the teacher can remember his name. As for the seat next door, it is indeed vacant. The reason! Those classmates are afraid that Ji Tengchuan''s bad luck will be contaminated! As soon as Avril Lavigne came up, she chatted with Ji Tengchuan. The beginning was all kinds of ghost stories, and she seemed to be very interested in this aspect. Although Ji Tengchuan was not as careful as his hair, the bandage tied on Avril''s right hand caught his attention. And according to Chuan''s own eyesight, I feel that Avril Lavigne is at least 25 years old. Although the voice sounds tender, it is definitely pretend. After school at noon, Avril took the initiative to invite Ji Tengchuan, although he wanted to refuse, but since the other party approached him purposefully, if nothing can be done, he will regenerate. It''s better to see the other party in the gourd. What kind of medicine is it?'') Mime private 734 Chapter 0021 Avril, the knight in the tomb "Student Tengchuan, everyone says you are the''death of death in spring'', I think it''s so interesting!" Avril said with a snicker. "Oh!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care about the nickname given to him by others, and the god of death chanted, and he didn''t bother to communicate with those classmates, the generation gap was too deep. "Hey! Do you know? The curse of the thirteenth floor!" Avril Lavigne had a cunning look in her eyes, and found that Chuan seemed to be lacking in interest, so she asked tentatively. "I don''t know!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and replied seriously. "To be precise, it is the thirteenth floor of the steps leading to heaven! There used to be a teacher who hanged himself on the thirteenth floor. After that, as long as you stay there...the legend will be taken to that world! "Avril Lavigne said in a gloomy tone. Ji Tengchuan blinked, nothing changed. "Hey, are you an atheist? Don''t believe in ghosts?" 587 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 587 "That kind of thing shouldn''t exist!" "Yes! But this is a very interesting school, worth the risk!" "adventure?" "My grandfather was an adventurer, do you know Sir Bradley? It''s someone who drove to Africa and took a hot air balloon to cross the Atlantic Ocean!" Avril said proudly. "Um... I seem to have heard it somewhere!" Ji Tengchuan said against his will, completely for his own face, and the level of knowledge is too scarce. "Even though the balloon disappeared there in the end, my dream is to be an adventurer like a grandpa. So let''s take an adventure right away!" "..." Regardless of whether Chuan was willing or not, Avril took Chuan''s hand and said cheerfully: "Hey! Lead me the way!" The so-called adventure is a walk. It''s really boring. At least Ji Tengchuan doesn''t have that kind of heartbeat. The blond Avril next to him gives him a sense of hypocrisy and utility. Just when the two were chatting without a word, suddenly Teacher Cecil ran over and invited Ji Tengchuan and Avril to open the grave together. After the two strong men unlocked the lock, they couldn''t open the door with all their strength. They looked ashamed and felt ashamed of being so blind. "It''s rusty!" Avril glanced at the rusty door. Teacher Cecil nodded and agreed: "Yes, because it hasn''t been used for eight years!" "Let me come!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t stand it anymore, and took a step forward, waving his hand to signal the two strong men to leave. The two strong men shook their heads secretly. It''s a good thing to be young and vigorous, but it won''t work if you don''t know your own strength!But just as the two strong men waited for Ji Tengchuan to collapse, an incredible scene happened. Saw Chuan used both hands and held a doorknob tightly with one hand. With a relaxed pull and a creak, the dust on the door poured down and the door was suddenly opened. "Impossible? A coincidence? Luck?" The big guys knew that they had worked hard just now, but the door didn''t move at all. How could this young man open the door easily?However, at the moment the door opened, a corpse in a knight outfit that had dried up rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. "Eh?" Ji Tengchuan subconsciously kicked and kicked the corpse directly, but the head of the corpse flew out, hit the ground with a slap, and slid in front of Teacher Cecil. "Yeah..." Teacher Cecil screamed, then leaned back and fainted to the ground. Seeing this scene, the two strong men hurriedly climbed and hurriedly said: "Let''s call the police!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at Cecil, turned to look under the steps of the tomb, and Avril was holding a book in his hand. , Couldn''t help thinking about it, and narrowed his eyes. ... Library Botanical Garden! Ji Tengchuan brought a lot of delicious and interesting magic props to the front of Victorica. "Are these the price?" Victoriga opened a package, immediately took out a packet of sugar, poured it on her hand, powdered large particles, and curiously asked: "Is this sugar?" "Victoria, pour them into your mouth, then close your mouth, don''t open it, you will definitely never forget it!" Ji Tengchuan smiled badly. "Forgive you, the sour talented person who didn''t dare to harm me! Uhhhhhh~~!" Victoriga poured a small handful of large granular sugar into her mouth, and the next moment she turned red, covering her mouth, her eyes were surprised. Unbelievable. A minute later, Victory breathed a big breath, patted her chest, and said cutely: "It scares me to death, it''s like an explosion. What kind of candy are you? Its great, Ive never eaten it, Ill never forget it. !" "Popping candy, an exclusive one, I made it! Victorica, how about it, do you like it?" Ji Tengchuan saw Victorica''s happy look, and his heart was immediately satisfied... "En! Bring it to me every day from now on~~!" Victorique asked. "Um~~! Okay!" Ji Tengchuan felt miserable for a while, it was really fine to find something for himself! "The last time the tomb was used was eight years ago..." Ji Tengchuan said what he knew. At this moment, the elevator clicked, and the boy Gurewin walked out. "Oh, today''s sunset is so beautiful! It''s a pleasure to see you here!" Gurewin, the male poo guy, started his clich again. "You can''t see the sunset here, Officer Gurewen, you have the latest information and tell it! I have already paid the price!" Ji Tengchuan really doesn''t want to waste too much talk with this sorrowful man, a lot of nonsense, just plainly Now, dont you want to use Victorias wisdom to solve the case? "About the knight mummy case! The identity of the corpse has been confirmed! It seems that it is a man named Maxim. Although he is a graduate of this school, he will come back every spring, stay for a while, and then leave again. It is very strange. the man. It was fraud, intimidation, theft, these men with endless rumors. In the spring eight years ago, they suddenly disappeared and were locked in! And since a girl named Millie Maru died of illness eight years ago, no one has ever opened the door of the tomb.Before that, if it had been stolen, it was quickly replaced with a new one and kept strictly." Gurewin thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Of course Maxim was not there when Millie Maru was buried. When did he go in? Why did he dress like a knight? What is the meaning of the flower on his chest? " "What flower is on the chest?" Victoria asked after thinking. "It looks like a primrose." Gurewin recalled.'') Mime private 735 Chapter 0022 solve the mystery, jump off the building? "Victoria, can it be said that you already know who the murderer is? So fast!" Ji Tengchuan really admires Victorica. How did this brain grow up? You dont need to go to the scene and have a few clues to determine who the murderer is. It''s too awesome. "No! The last piece of chaos is missing! You guys, is there a dead body missing in the tomb? Check it out for me!" Victoriga took another bite of the popping candy, looking content, and commanded. Soon, after investigation, it turned out that there was indeed an old body missing in the tomb. "The murderer is Millie Maru! Millie Maru who passed away 8 years ago." Victoriga learned that there was indeed a corpse missing from the tomb, and the last piece of debris was collected and reached the final conclusion. "Is it another love kill?" Ji Tengchuan had vaguely guessed what was going on. This Maxim is so fucking unlucky, maybe he cheated with this girl named Millie, but the girl knew that she was dead soon, so she wanted him to accompany her to death, tusk, sometimes women are really scary. ! Victoriga glanced at Chuan and said in a language: "Millie Maru used hypnotic to make Maxime fall asleep, and helped him put on a knight uniform, then used the stolen key to enter the tomb and put Chen on the bed The corpse and Maxim exchanged. Because it was deep in the gloomy tomb, Funeral Pu would not find it, and then she died. She knew she would commit a crime, right?" "Sure enough, it''s pretty much what I thought! What does that bunch of flowers mean?" Ji Tengchuan nodded, and after being with Victory for a long time, IQ has also improved a lot! "Flower language is...forever, with you!" When Ji Tengchuan heard this, he really felt terrified. Nimas was terrible. I was liked by this woman. I really dont know if it was Maxims blessing or misfortune. But at present, it seems that misfortune is greater than blessing, at least Maxim himself absolutely died in despair, regret and pain. "The deeper the woman''s miss, the stronger she is!" Victorika did not stop and continued. Gurewin stood in the elevator and said angrily on his face when he heard the words: "It''s just a gray wolf!" "Grey wolf? Do you have a kind of say it again? You plane head! Don''t let me see you next time, or you will have to be crippled as Class A!" Ji Tengchuan cursed, although I don''t know why Gurewin suddenly said that, but that is not important. Gray Wolf is an insulting term to Victoriga. With a click, the elevator has fallen down. "Cut, luck! I hate blond men!" Ji Tengchuan snorted, turning his head to hug Victorica, and comfortingly said: "We will not care about this white-eyed wolf in the future!" "I''m fine! Thank you! Just now I said that Gurewen was suffering! By the way, what else do you have?" Victoriga felt the beating of Chuan''s heart, a trace of peace flashed across his face, and said softly. "By the way, I just saw Avril Lavigne come to the library! She seems to be very interested in the thirteenth step to heaven, and... always think she has a problem!" Ji Tengchuan remembered Avril Lavigne''s several tentative questions about him, as well as the other party''s age, that kind of ill-intentioned look, and always felt that this girl stayed here, and it might be against Victoriga someday. 588 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 588 "Understood! Although things are very troublesome! Pick up me and jump down, just like usual!" Victory hooked her little finger and urged. "Okay... OK, no problem!" Ji Tengchuan happily agreed. At the same time, the princess hugged Victorica, who was light and soft, in her arms, and then jumped and fell straight from the guard on the top of the building. ! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Cough cough cough... Victorica, can you let go? I''m about to be choked to death by you!" Ji Tengchuan never thought that Victorica would do this. If it hadn''t recovered well now, it would have been destroyed. Die''. "Is it landed safely?" Victoriga asked uncertainly. "Yes, I won''t lie to you, please let go! My eldest lady!" Ji Tengchuan gave a wry smile. I didn''t expect this little LOLI to have a lot of power. If ordinary people are suddenly come here, maybe they may suffocate and faint . Victoriga opened his eyes and looked at the sky. As expected, he was already far away from the top of the building. Then he let go, blushing, and apologized: "Sour Xiucai, I''m sorry, I was just... really scared!" "It''s okay, I''m strong! I can''t die!" Ji Tengchuan is also not good at blaming LOLI, girls should be afraid, but such Victoriga is more real and more pleasing to him. "Just now you said that the girl was called to the library, right?" Victorika jumped from Chuan''s arms and turned to ask. "En, that''s right!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, with his eyesight, it is impossible to read it wrong."Then what do you think is the most in the library?" Victoriga threw a question to Chuan. Ji Tengchuan was speechless suddenly, really treat me as mentally retarded?In the library, books are of course the most. Victoriga saw Chuan blushing, and said with a smile: "Forget, treat you as Gurewin!" Victoriga violated his heart, but Chuan was in a much better mood when he said that, although he knew that Victoriga was talking nonsense, he would take revenge on Gurewin''s gray wolf by the way. "The most common thing in the library is books, naturally! And since the girl noticed that you found that she took a book from the ancient tomb, the purpose of coming here is naturally to collect books!" "That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly seemed to be empowered by Daigo, and suddenly understood that it would be more difficult to find a specially hidden book in such a huge library! "Do you know the thirteenth floor of the Heavenly Steps?" Victoriga said, walking to the bottom of the stairs and asked Chuan. "Just stop there and you will be dragged into that world!" Ji Tengchuan was learning now, thinking of what Avril had said, repeating it. "This floor contains books about religion from ancient and modern things. Yes, this is the bookshelf of heaven! Then...1,2,3,4...12,13!" Victoriga smiled on his face and raised his feet. Step on a step, just report a number, and finally stay on the 13th step.'') Mime private 736 Chapter 0023 Golden Fairy?Attack me? "Victorica..." Ji Tengchuan was attracted by Victoric''s beautiful blond hair, which flashed with every step he walked. "This is the thirteenth floor of the Heavenly Steps! Almost no one will stay here! The girl hid the books on this shelf, and this is what the Fountain of Wisdom told me!" Victoriga smiled back and reached out to take it from the shelf. Published a book with a purple cover. Ji Tengchuan stared blankly at Victorika, who was holding the book. This was incredible. He could easily solve a mystery only by logic. "The golden goblin on the tower?! What is the title of this book?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Victorica and repeatedly observed the book, so he looked at the title, and was stunned. The book seemed to be a metaphor. Flipping the pages of the book, the story inside tells: It is a distant foreign legend, a tower standing deep in the forest, and a golden goblin inhabits it. She knows all the puzzles in the world and guides the troubled people. But it is said She asked them to give their souls in return and eat them... Ji Tengchuan looked at Victorica. This book is too boring and hurts the scenery. Although the pictures are very similar to Victorica, they eat souls. They can''t figure it out. Such a boring story! Victoriga suddenly pulled out a postcard from the book and looked at it repeatedly. The recipient''s signature was Avril Bradley. "En? It''s a letter to Avril Lavigne? The sender is-Sir Bradley! It seems to be Avril Lavigne''s grandfather, right?" Ji Tengchuan said, wondering, since it is her own thing, why hide it in the book Inside the hall? "There is no stamp on the stamp!" Victoriga looked at the black and white stamp with the woman''s head, with a smile on his lips. "That is to say, this letter has not been sent to Avril Lavigne? Could it be that...this stamp is very valuable?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt that stamps are a good thing, especially those that are printed incorrectly and in limited editions. They are fundamentally valuable. There is one, you will not worry about eating and drinking for a lifetime. "Eh? You discovered it! Suant Xiucai, you have made progress!" Victoriga put the postcard into her pocket and turned around and said, "I''m tired, put this thing in my place first, Suan Xiucai, hurry up and give it to me. I buy it, and I want many desserts." "Um... hey!" Ji Tengchuan opened his mouth, and finally had no choice but to leave with the book, even if it was really priceless, with Victoria''s character, he would not be allowed to sell it. ... And just as he passed the college road, he happened to see Gurewen sitting on the chair with a headache, Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but tilt his head. Don''t hit him, it''s because he is Victory Garta''s brother, and will be a family in the future, but I want him to have a good face for Gurewin to see, that is no idea. Gurewin also noticed Ji Tengchuan, and he was anxious when he saw the other bird. He deliberately sat on this must-passage road of Ji Tengchuan, the purpose is very simple, and there is a problem that he can''t solve again! "Wait a minute!" Gurewen hurriedly called out looking at Ji Tengchuan who was about to leave. "What''s the matter? The detective? The police officer? Mr. Maori?" Ji Tengchuan replied lazily, then put one hand on the chair and said to Guleiwen. "Okay! Watchful guy! It''s like this. The corpse knight case has just ended, but another strange thief has sneaked into the village. I am investigating. Your skills are very good. I want you to find it for me!" Gu Lei Wen said with a frustrated face, in the end, he still asked this guy for help, hoping to continue to bring him good luck this time. "Oh?" Ji Tengchuan became interested. "His name is Guillaume Guiana, which is the same as the Kidd the Guess in your book, so I think it should be easy for you to find him! The robbers in Europe! There are countless treasures, but in these seven or eight years Here, suddenly disappeared! There are rumors that he retired, and there are rumors that he is dead!" The so-called speaker was unintentional, and the listener was interested. Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered the mummy Maxim. Didn''t this guy die in the tomb eight years ago? Is it a coincidence or...I''m going to make a fortune? Gurewin, who was very serious, obviously didnt notice Ji Tengchuan whose eyes had turned into , and said: The second generation has appeared recently. I received news that this guy is preparing to come to this village (town). Anyway, if you If you find a suspicious person, report it to me in time!" With that, Gurewin stood up and left as usual, but Ji Tengchuan suddenly said, "Famous detective, I haven''t said anything like I want to help you, right?" "Um? What do you...what do you mean?" Guleiwen turned his head with a gloomy expression and looked at Ji Tengchuan. "It''s very simple! I and you are unreasonable, and if you offend Victoria, it is equivalent to offending me! It is impossible for me to help you in vain!" Ji Tengchuan said very realistically. "Then what do you want? Money? You shouldn''t lack this kind of stuff, right?" Gurewen spread his hands, obviously, he had no money. "It hurts feelings to talk about money! Victoria''s permission to go out! How about it?" Ji Tengchuan offered conditions. Gurevin thought for a while, and finally compromised: "If this case is cracked by your hands, then you can, and you can''t go far with Victorica, you must return to the college on time, otherwise I will be in big trouble." "OK, deal!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and raised the purple book in his hand, blew a whistle, and then walked away. "This guy... knows how to negotiate terms with me! I''ll have a headache in the future!" Guleiwen looked at Ji Tengchuan''s back, touched his forehead, and muttered, "My father, is this guy really the one you are looking for? ?" Ji Tengchuan happened to pass by an iron gate, his ears moved, and he heard an extremely faint cry for help! That''s right, if it is the ear power of ordinary people, you can''t hear it at all, even if you walk in, you will think it is a ghost cry! As soon as Chuan pushed open the iron gate, a black figure rushed out behind him, and a wooden stick hit the back of his head directly. Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were quick, and he dodged in an instant. At the same time, he slammed his backhand behind him, hitting a very soft place. With simple touch, he knew that the attacker was a woman. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!'') Mime private 737 Chapter 0024 has more meat and high defense?means "Avril Lavigne, it turned out to be you! Why did you sneak attack on me?" Ji Tengchuan saw that it was not someone else lying on the ground, it was a newly enrolled British student, and although they were not familiar with each other, after all, they had held hands. 589 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 589 And if you knock someone on the back of the head with a wooden stick and replace it with an ordinary person, you might get hit, concussion in the milder, and hemiplegia in the severer!Make money and kill you! This is! "I--! It hurts! Your hands are so heavy! I''m just kidding!" Avril Lavigne explained quickly, trying to get up, and found that the body was not able to get it. Ji Tengchuan did not support her, but stayed aside to watch, not a gentleman at all. "Huh -! Don''t you be careful? People think you are a bad person, so..." Avril said with tears in her eyes and a crying voice. "Bad guy? I''m wearing a school uniform! And this is supposed to be an abandoned warehouse, right? And even if I just ate my palm, even a big guy might not be able to eat it, and you...Although women have more meat in their chests and high defenses, But..." Ji Tengchuan touched his chin, smelled the fragrance on his hand, and said with a puzzled look. "..." Avril suddenly realized that she might have done a stupid thing, this guy is a''countryman'' who has never seen the world, he is simply a rascal! And it''s still a rascal with a good brain! "Why don''t you reply? Or is there something shameful hidden in this abandoned warehouse? Let me guess what it is? A girl?" Ji Tengchuan stared at Avril''s eyes as he said every word. , At least a little change, can''t escape his discerning eyes. Sure enough, while Ji Tengchuan was holding onto the abandoned warehouse, Avril was completely anxious with the girl, and waved her hand: "How is it possible, I am not a man, how can I hide the girl character? And there are ghost legends here." "The ghost legend? What seems to be going on? Haha! I lied to you, I have never heard of it! Then Miss Avril, dont you like adventures? Then lets take a look at this abandoned warehouse and enter the warehouse. ?good or not?" Ji Tengchuan is already quite sure, this Ivy has a problem, maybe he caught a big fish, so I will never let Avril go away easily. Avril Lavigne tried a few hard times and finally stood up, sweating heavily on her forehead, gasping, and refused: "I have a pain in my chest. I have to go to the doctor to see it. You can go exploring by yourself! I won''t be with you!" "The chest hurts, just rub it! Don''t worry, I''m a famous doctor! What kind of intractable gynecological disease, urethritis and vaginitis, I am getting rid of it!" Ji Tengchuan said, stretching out his sinful Anlushan paw ! Avril Lavigne suddenly laughed and wanted to refuse, but the cold light flashed in her eyes. The moment Ji Tengchuan touched her, she suddenly swept over her with a blow, and at the same time pulled out the blade tied to her leg with one hand, and swiped directly. Xiang Ji Tengchuan''s neck, the movements are fierce and sophisticated, and it is done in one go. The corner of Ji Tengchuans mouth showed a playful smile. The original Anlu Mountains claws slapped down, directly slapped Avrils horizontal kick, and at the same time grabbed Avrils wrist, his hand was slightly harder, and the dagger fell directly on it. On the ground, inserted in the lawn. "This is the end of the game! Miss Avril, no, let me guess! You should be the second-generation Quinana? I am really lucky!" Ji Tengchuan squeezed Avrils hand and pointed his index finger at Several points on Avril Lavignes back. "Ah-it hurts! It hurts! Let go of me, what did you do to me?" Avril struggled violently, but it was a pity that this strength was not enough to look at. Instead, she was sore and sweaty. "Nothing? It''s just a little trick to extract a confession by torture! Infuse the chakra in your body into your acupuncture points, block it, and make you a hundred times more sensitive to pain, just like this..." Ji Tengchuan explained. At the same time, he reached out and pulled out one of Avril''s hair. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!It was almost like peeling off the entire scalp, and her entire face was distorted in pain. "It hurts, right? I usually don''t use fierce and inhuman methods for girls! But who made your presence threaten Victorica! I have been to the library and kept this book in order to hide the business card. The stamp! By the way, what is the name of the stamp? How valuable is it? Is it worth your sneak attack on me?" Ji Tengchuan raised the purple book in his hand and asked with a smile on his face. In the eyes of''Avril Lavigne'' at this moment, Ji Tengchuan seemed to be a monster in human skin, even capable of such secret methods, and now I am afraid that he really can''t get away. Seeing the erratic eyes of''Avril Lavigne'', Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand once again, scared that Avril Lavigne immediately burst into tears and begged for mercy: "Don''t torture me, please, I''ll tell you what you want to know! Ooh~ ~! Don''t pull my hair anymore, it really hurts!" "That''s not it! Remember where the treasure is, and by the way, don''t tell me you don''t know, otherwise, I will be very upset, and then pull out your hair!" Ji Tengchuan grinned, revealing a white mouth. Teeth, shining! Avril Lavigne was pale, like a helpless little lamb, shrinking her delicate body and could only be slaughtered! ... "Miss Avril Lavigne, is that you?" Ji Tengchuan opened the secret compartment on the floor of the warehouse, and as expected, there was a little blond beauty who helped her, this is the real Avril Lavigne. "Yes!" Avril hurriedly struggled, nodding frantically. "Okay, I''ll save you!" Ji Tengchuan leaped easily, untied the rope, and at the same time pulled away the cloth strip holding Avril''s mouth. "Ohhhhh~~! Thank you, thank you for saving me!" Avril sobbed and hugged Ji Tengchuan. Girls are the easiest to touch their hearts in dangerous environments, like now. "Ah~~! You can let go! Don''t worry, the bad guys have been knocked down by me! You are safe!" Ji Tengchuan comforted. "By the way, that''s the bad woman. I met her on a British train and said that I would inherit my grandfather''s wealth. I didn''t expect that she would attack me suddenly!" Avril said in horror, thinking of those pictures, it was really unbearable Looking back, I can only say that I have suffered such a serious crime because of being unkind.'') Mime private 738 Chapter 0025 get rich, Avril''s sentimentality "..." Ji Tengchuan really doesn''t know whether to say that this girl is innocent or stupid. It is better to say that this girl is innocent and innocent. Can things like wealth be said to outsiders casually? Caibo is touching! Even if he thinks he is a superior person outside the world, isn''t he thinking about the ill-gotten wealth that Quinana has stolen from various countries? Unpredictable! Brought the real Avril Lavigne back to the college. Of course, the fake one was sent to the police station. Ji Tengchuan believed that after seeing his own abilities, this second-generation Quinana would not dare to tell her story unless she wanted to live better than die. ! Of course, because of Ji Tengchuan''s transaction, Gurewen once again made a great contribution and was on the first front page of the newspaper. The poems were not reduced, and N POES were placed! ... "Avril Lavigne! How''s your recovery?" Ji Tengchuan opened the door and came in. It happened to see Teacher Cecil was there, and there was a large stack of plates beside the bed. It seemed that Avril had been starved for a few days after being locked up. "Very good! Ji Tengchuan, come and sit down!" When Avril saw that the person was her savior and had a great affection for him, she said with joy. "En!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and sat on the chair beside the bed, then reached into his pocket, took out a postcard and handed it to Avril Lavigne, saying, "Avril, this is your grandfather left for you!" "Grandpa?" As soon as Avril received the postcard, she saw the message on it and remembered the scene of grandpa disappearing in a hot air balloon. She burst into tears, and tears fell on the postcard. "Thank you! Chuan!" Avril Lavigne said, suddenly stretched out her hand to hug Ji Tengchuan, rubbed her pretty face against Chuan''s cheek, took a deep breath, and looked happy. Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect Avril Lavigne to have anything to do, but at this moment he couldn''t push it away, he could only look at Teacher Cecil with an innocent look. Cecil chuckled and blinked at Ji Tengchuan, meaning that the girls were all chasing you upside down. What are you going to do in a daze? Hurry up and set up a relationship and get married and have children! In the next period of time, Ji Tengchuan used his spare time to find out one by one the treasures hidden by the first generation of Quinana, and then quietly sold them. He shot on the black market. Of course, he also encountered a few who wanted to eat black. , Get rid of him. The result! Needless to say, it was completely destroyed by Ji Tengchuan and thrown into the stinking ditch! Ji Tengchuan also laughed at their own treasures and money! Unconsciously making a fortune, Ji Tengchuan''s wealth exceeded eight figures, and his unit was still francs. In this era of society, he was already regarded as a big tyrant in the rich side. However, Ji Tengchuan adhered to the principle of not revealing money, except for buying a large villa on the third ring road in the small town, he did not spend any money. Of course, with the money and eating so many free meals at the school, it is time to pay it back. The principal received a donation of 100,000 francs, anonymously, and it became a good talk for the school. There is also that Avril Lavigne is extremely active, almost rummaged through the entire school, and almost came to Ji Tengchuan to play when she was free, and even created many questions for this purpose and deliberately asked. How could Ji Tengchuan not know what Avril Lavigne had for him, but... what was entangled was that he didn''t want to provoke other girls except Victorica, and Victorica was not a tolerant little LOLI. Today is exactly the weekend, and Avril Lavigne invited Tengchuan last season to watch a show. In small towns, it is not a big or small festival. There will be many merchants to set up stalls and some magicians to perform magic tricks. "Chuan! You must love learning!" Avril asked Ji Tengchuan tenderly, hooked his arm, and smiled. "Ah? Why do you ask?" Ji Tengchuan feels a lot of pressure and loves to learn? What''s the joke? To him, ninety-nine percent of the knowledge here is useless. Besides, people who dont even go to class love to learn? "Hehe, I think you often go to the library and go every day!" Avril Lavigne took it for granted. 590 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 590 "Um..." Ji Tengchuan was so embarrassed that he went to the library to tell Victorika stories and amuse Victorika by the way. Where did he go to read? Without Victorica, he would probably not have passed through a place like a reading hall for a hundred years, let alone read a book! "Also, I heard that there are gray wolves in the Library Botanical Garden!" Avril Lavigne said with a smile. "Gray wolf! Isn''t it a golden fairy?" Ji Tengchuan curiously asked. He knew that Avril didn''t know the existence of Victoriga, so he didn''t care about the name Gray Wolf. "That ghost story is outdated! It seems to be a wolf who can only speak very smart people, and it is said that he likes shiny things!" Avril Lavigne recalled. Who made up this TM ghost story?A trace of anger flashed in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, and to let him know who was talking there, he must take his family to the crematorium. Victory obviously likes sweets, nonsense things, and even makes up stories. Compared with his own, it is as vulgar and unbearable as a joke! "Okay, let''s find something that shines!" Victoriga took Ji Tengchuan''s arm and dragged directly away. After a few steps, he saw a large group of people in front of him, as if watching something lively. Ji Tengchuan immediately took a step forward, pushing east and west, and finally squeezed to the front row, pulling Avril Lavigne just to see a red-haired man with a tall black hat, and he knew he was a magician when he dressed up. The small friends and adults around, including the old man, stared at the hat in the hands of the red-haired magician. The red-haired magician put a piece of white cloth on the hat, then grabbed it with his hands and shook it. Then, after the atmosphere was full, he opened the white cloth, but nothing came out of the hat. "Uh-! It''s a lie?" Avril Lavigne grumbled dissatisfiedly. The red-haired magician turned his hat upside down, and a pigeon that had been belching down on the white cloth with a look of surprise, then awkwardly pulled the wings of the pigeon and made a flying motion. "Cut--!" All the onlookers around were greatly disappointed. The crowd that had been crowded was suddenly scattered, and only Ji Tengchuan and Avril remained in place. "Too boring!" Avril Lavigne said disappointedly, and after speaking, she took Ji Tengchuan''s hand and walked out. "Wait a minute, Avril Lavigne!" Ji Tengchuans attention was distracted, and suddenly the manuscript he was holding was taken away. Then the red-haired magician put it in his hat, and then a white smoke came out and covered it on Chuans head. Pulled, he left in a cool manner, and an''Arab'' hat inlaid with strange gems was added to Chuan''s head.'') Mime private 739 Item 0026 "Damn, I didn''t expect the magic of this era to be so powerful! Wait a minute, my manuscript, Nima..." Ji Tengchuan just gave a compliment, and suddenly remembered that the manuscript he wrote seemed to have been stolen by him. He just wanted to scold him, but when he thought of Avril Lavigne by his side, he abruptly held back. Ji Tengchuan removed the hat from his head with one hand. It looked exquisite, and he thought to himself: "A manuscript, for a beautiful hat, does not seem to be a loss!" "Hurry up! Huh? You have so many hats in your hand?" Avril looked at this novel hat curiously and urged. "Come!" Ji Tengchuan trot to catch up with Avril Lavigne and walked side by side with her. Passing by a beach, a nun sitting on the bench with legs spread out suddenly shouted to Ji Tengchuan and Avril Lavigne: "Two, come and have a look!" "Come!" the black nun entertained. "How come there is a smell of wine?" Ji Tengchuan frowned secretly, always feeling that the nun''s sitting posture was twisted no matter how you look at it, but he had never been in contact with a real nun, so he couldn''t think of anything wrong for a while. "Wow! What a beautiful plate!" Avril''s gaze was directly attracted by the exquisite ceramic pattern plates on the shelves, and she was surprised. "This Dresden plate was brought by a believer''s wife, and it seems to have a lot of origin!" The nun in black introduced that she is only the person who sells these goods, not the owner, just like a waiter. "It feels like it''s worth some money! Does Avril like it?" Ji Tengchuan asked, looking at Avril. "I... Chuan, I just like to watch it! You don''t need to spend money!" Avril blushed. She is one of the few people who know that Ji Tengchuan is rich and has been to his villa. It is very luxurious. Of course, she has never said anything outside. It was only a secret between the two. "How about this?" When the black nun heard Ji Tengchuan''s words, she was surprised, but picked up a wooden box in her hand and handed it to Avril Lavigne, selling it: "How about this?" "Music box?" Avril Lavigne''s eyes lit up, took it in her hand, and shook the joystick a few times. Suddenly, there was a loud explosion, and a dozen pigeons flew out, causing a lot of confusion. . Ji Tengchuan hugged Avril Lavigne, the explosion just came too suddenly, there was no defense at all, it can be said that he was caught off guard, looking at the pigeons going away, involuntarily lost in thought. "Ah--!" The nun screamed!Everyone''s eyes were attracted, and when Ji Tengchuan and Avril Lavigne once again looked at the stand where the exquisite porcelain plates were placed, it was already empty. Theft in downtown! Ji Tengchuan grabbed Avril Lavigne and whispered: "Let''s go!" "But... just now I..." Avril felt the warmth of Ji Tengchuan''s palms, her pretty face flushed, and she remembered that she broke a music box and just ran away like this. Isn''t it not good? "No more, Avril Lavigne! This is premeditated, and it is the nun who steals in all likelihood!" Ji Tengchuan whispered in Avril''s ear. "Ah? If that''s the case, Chuan, why don''t you wait for the police to come and testify against her?" Avril was puzzled, doesn''t Chuan want to cause trouble? "Because there is no evidence? I''m just guessing! It was just too sudden! I don''t even know where she hid the plate, how to prove it? And..." Ji Tengchuan used a finger to turn the hat in his hand, and smiled bitterly: "Moreover, even my own manuscripts were blatantly lost. Maybe it was some magic trick." "It turned out to be like this!" Avril breathed a sigh of relief. In her eyes, Ji Tengchuan was a good boy who was brave and kind-hearted. It is impossible to pretend to be ignorant for fear of trouble. Return to the college! Ji Tengchuan ran directly to the top of the library and took a look at the scattered candy. He ate too much, and he loved Victoria too much. Almost all the delicious foods on the market are brought over, and occasionally to add freshness to Victoria, the pastry chef personally makes some special candies and pastries. "I said Victorica, you also tidy up occasionally, shouldn''t girls always like to be clean?" Ji Tengchuan bends down helplessly, picks up the candies scattered on the ground, and throws them into the trash can. "Is this a hat? Suant Xiucai, this is really weird!" Victoriga asked when he was attracted by Ji Tengchuan''s hat. "Well, this is a gift for you..." Ji Tengchuan said ashamed. He came in a hurry and forgot to bring things. Fortunately, he had this hat to refill the count. Victoriga took it in her hand and glanced at it, with a bored expression on her face, then she threw it on the ground and said dryly: "I''m tired of it!" "The hat is not for playing, but on the head! Victorica, if you put it on, it must be very cute and beautiful!" Ji Tengchuan said gently. "Really? Bring the hat!" Victoriga heard this, and his chubby face was flushed, and he hurriedly took the hat back from Ji Tengchuan''s hand. "By the way, Victorica, it''s said that there was a theft at the market today." Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered that the music box exploded and the porcelain plate was stolen. Although he suspected that it was the nun, he didn''t think about it. Understand, where is the plate hidden. "Theft?" Victorika picked up the small pipe and held it in her mouth, showing interest. "...Then the music box exploded, and the pigeons flew out. Today''s pigeons seem to have encountered a lot! By the way, Dresden disappeared in the chaos. I suspected that the nun did it, but she Where is the plate hidden?" Ji Tengchuan explained the story in detail. "Oh! What a simple fragment, this level is not even a chaos." Victoriga gave a boring breath. For her, this kind of thing, almost after listening to Ji Tengchuan''s narration, already knows. answer. "Isn''t it? It''s really simple? I think ninety-nine percent of the nuns have a problem! Victorica, my good Victorica, don''t let it go, just say it, my heart is like a cat''s claw, uncomfortable! "Ji Tengchuan urged. "Well, but I have to wear a hat before!" Victoriga said playfully, then untied his headband and put the hat on his head. "Wow! Widow..." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes lit up. Before he could praise him, suddenly the elevator clicked, the iron gate opened, and the boundless Guleiwen strode over.'') Chapter 740: Chapter 0027 Newspaper, Gray Wolf Village 591 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 591 "Yo, Chuan, how is my haircut today?..." Gurewen lifted the plane''s head up and shook his head, but when he saw Victorika, he felt like a ghost, his face puffy. The big beads of sweat rolled directly down. "Cotilia... Gallo!?" Gurewen trembled, and then angrily said: "Why are you here?" "Cortilia? Could it be that..." Ji Tengchuan said in a low voice, and immediately thought of who Cortilia was. "No, it''s me!" Victoriga took off his hat and looked at Gurewin like an idiot. "What? It''s easy to confuse people!" Gurewen''s face suddenly turned red like a monkey butt. It was too embarrassing. It was too bad just now. How could Cortilia enter this school? She is really idiot. of. "You are probably looking for me for the same thing too! Gurewin!" Victoriga knew very well the character of his brother, except for asking for himself, he would never come to the library garden to find her. Hearing the words, Gurewin twitched his head, sulking his forehead as if he was thinking about himself, while his ears were erected, listening to Victoriga''s analysis. "It can only be a nun, a sour scholar, who steals the plate, judging from your description." Victoriga affirmed. "Oh!" Ji Tengchuan nodded slightly. Indeed, apart from the nun, only him and Avril Lavigne were the closest to the plate. It should be confirmed that the prisoner is a nun. "The music box has a mechanism that explodes as soon as you get it. In addition, to divert attention, pigeons are released from under the skirt..." Victorique said in a narrative tone, but was interrupted by Ji Tengchuan. "Wait, you mean under the skirt? I get it! No wonder this nun is sitting in a weird posture, with her legs spread out and the same posture as a man, so the plate should be hidden under the skirt!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly realized it and spread his legs to open the cage door hidden under the seat more dexterously, so as to release the pigeons and disturb the sight. "It''s about the same as you thought, Suan Xiucai, you have improved!" Victorique praised. "I''m not stupid...cough cough, I mean I''m smarter than some people!" Ji Tengchuan immediately changed his mouth when he heard the sound of grinding his teeth, and he looked at Gurewen who was about to lift his foot to leave. "Ah! Boy! Do you really not consider coming to our police station? With your talent, maybe the future chief is you!" Gurewen didn''t care about Ji Tengchuan''s undermining him, and once again invited him. "Come on! I want the proper police, isn''t your iron job smashed? Where can you stay cool? The province''s Victorika is upset when seeing your plane head!" Ji Tengchuan said in a bad mood, if it wasn''t for him It was Victorika''s brother who didn''t bother to talk to Gurewin. "..." Gurewen blushed, the plane''s nose was not requested by a bad LOLI, do you think it is? After Gurewin left, Ji Tengchuan didnt ask about Cortilia, but started to write his own novel. After all, todays manuscript was lost by the red-haired magician. Fortunately, his memory was amazing and it was equivalent to an excerpt. . ... The next day, Ji Tengchuan picked up today''s morning paper from the table. He has developed the habit of browsing the newspaper roughly every day. After all, in this world, the only thing that delivers information faster is the newspaper. "Huh? What kind of plane did Gurewen run? It didn''t even find out the whereabouts of Dresden''s plate?" Ji Tengchuan was surprised. He originally wanted to appreciate the appearance of Gurewen''s pomp, but he didn''t expect to make headlines. , But he was not able to solve the case, and he looked sad, which is very strange. Since Gurewin didn''t solve the case successfully, but he didn''t want to do anything about him, he turned his attention down, "Huh? [Notice to the descendants of gray wolves, I will welcome the children and grandchildren soon after the summer solstice festival.] Ji Tengchuan is extremely sensitive to the term gray wolf, and suddenly thinks of Victorica, and glanced at the map attached to this message... The top-level botanical garden of the library!Ji Tengchuan handed the newspaper to Victorica, sat beside her and began to narrate some hearsay legends about Wolf Village. Victoriga saw the information in the newspaper, his eyes lit up, stood up, took a step forward, but happened to trip on Ji Tengchuans feet, and then the whole person threw forward, slapped, and fell to the floor. on Ji Tengchuan suddenly sweated profusely. He knew that Victorika was very afraid of pain, and he might be out of luck. "Um... Victorica, it hurts, I will rub it for you!" "It hurts--!" "Um... I think so, the collision sound is quite loud!" Ji Tengchuan agreed. Victoriga covered her forehead and snarled proudly with her mouth wide open: "When I say it hurts, it hurts!" "I know, I know, so I will rub it for you!" Ji Tengchuan observed Victorica and said cautiously. "No, I want to punish you! Suan Xiucai! Go and count the third floor on the seventh shelf on the eighth floor, and bring me the thirty-first book from the right!" Victory angrily covered his forehead, carrying Cried. Ji Tengchuan immediately swished downstairs like a rocket, and returned with a swish, with a book in his hand, an introduction to Huilang Village. Victoriga rubbed his forehead while reading the book, then glared at Ji Tengchuan, and said with tears: "I already thought of how to punish you!" "Wait a minute, Victorica, isn''t the punishment for helping you get the book?" Ji Tengchuan is weak, and sure enough, he knows that there are no such good things. "Hehe! Do you think it''s possible?" "I also think it''s impossible! ѡB Khan!" "I''ve decided! I''m going to Horowitz (Grey Wolf Village)!!!" Victorique puffed up her chest and announced her decision. then On the train, in the carriage! "Hey!" Ji Tengchuan sighed and looked at Victorica who was sitting across from him. His mood improved a lot. At noon, Ji Tengchuan greeted Gurewin, and took Victoriga to the station, only to realize that it turned out that only the nine oclock train to Horowitz had been waiting until now. I knew I should go ahead of time. Check it out. Sure enough, the news was blocked, and people looked SB! Just when Ji Tengchuan was about to close his eyes and rest his mind for a while, he suddenly heard the door of the carriage open. He immediately turned his head and saw a woman in nun costume, surprised: "Huh? What a coincidence! It''s you!"'') Mime private 741 Item 0028 "Yeah! What a coincidence! Can I sit with you?" The nun was also taken aback for a moment, and then said generously. "No problem! Please!" Ji Tengchuan said, stood up, sat next to Victorica, and gave up the row of seats he had previously sat in to the sudden nun. Victorika didn''t say a word, she wouldn''t talk easily to strangers, so Ji Tengchuan herself was the only one responsible for the communication. "So our destination is the same! I want to go to Horowitz too!" The nun smiled. As for the plate issue, Ji Tengchuan selectively forgot. In short, it is not his thing. Even if the nun in front of him is really a thief, it has nothing to do with him. Because Gray Wolf Village is deep in the mountains, it is necessary to spend the night in a nearby town. Ji Tengchuan noticed that every house had a sparrow shot dead by an arrow hanging upside down at the door. The people in the village seemed to have a great fear of Wolf Village. At least Ji Tengchuan found that the inn boss looked at Victorica with fear in his eyes. An uncle is afraid of a harmless LOLI? In the dead of night, Ji Tengchuan did not sleep, but refined the chakra, while always paying attention to the movement of Victorica''s room. It was raining heavily outside, and suddenly a wolf howl came and opened his eyes. Ji Tengchuan walked out of his room, just in time to see Victorika, who had not yet woken up, walked out of the room, hugging his pillow as if sleepwalking. "Morning!" Victoriga greeted with dull eyes. "Victorica, are you really sleepwalking?" Ji Tengchuan asked speechlessly. "Ah! Suan Xiucai, what are you talking about? You are sleepwalking! Huh!" Victoriga''s face flushed suddenly, covering her face, and hurried back to her room. Just as Ji Tengchuan was about to leave, Victoriga ran out again, pulled his sleeves, and lowered his head and said: "Sour Xiucai, don''t you ask why you want to go to Wolf Village?" 592 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 592 "If Victorika wants to tell me, I will say it, and I don''t want to embarrass Victorica!" Ji Tengchuan can feel Victorika''s inner pain, and this may be her''scar''. "Sour scholar, you are such a fool! Come in with me!" Victoriga pulled Ji Tengchuan''s sleeve, and the two entered the room and sat on the bed. Victorika took out the necklace she had always cherished. After opening it, it was a photo of a woman''s head that looked almost exactly the same as Victorika. "She is Cortilia Gallo, your mother?" Ji Tengchuan wouldn''t think that the woman above would be Victorica, only her mother. "You noticed it! That''s right, my mother, Cortilia Gallo..." Victoriga began to reveal the secret hidden deep in her heart. It turns out that Victoricas mother, Cortilia, was an excellent dancer. She was born in Gray Wolf Village and was taken by the beast of the Duke of Blois. Victorica was born. However, the Duke of Blois soon discovered that Cortilia was a guilty body, so he was extremely superstitious and believed that this was a tarnish to his noble blood. Rape someone else, and in turn call yourself defiled? How could there be such a shameless person in the world? Ji Tengchuan was stunned, and Victorigas tragic experience was doomed from that moment. She was kept in captivity in the cold cellar, and her mother was missing. The only good news should be still alive. The purpose of Victorika''s trip was to not believe that his mother would commit a felony, so he went to Gray Wolf Village to clean up her grievances. "Victorica! You are the angel given to me by the heavens. It is you who gave me the faith to live! Let us face the difficulties together. We can do nothing in the past, but in the future, I promise that we will protect you. !" Ji Tengchuan firmly cut the railway. He was just a clone of the ontology. It was purely an accident to come to this world. He was prepared to pass by, mess around, and then hang up and return to the ontology. Victoriga appeared and changed his mind. "Sour Xiucai! Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu and the feeling of touched the arms of the arms of the arms of the arms of the arms... "Oh, don''t bite me! Victorica..." ... The next day, early in the morning, three unknown guys joined in the carriage, one with glasses named Yaron, and the other two Raul and Derek. Ji Tengchuan was not interested in the three people, but looked forward to the appearance of Gray Wolf Village. Following the carriage through the difficult mountain road, the six people got out of the car after stopping. What you see is the castle-like city wall, and it is covered with moss. You can see the age at a glance, and it is separated by a rapid cliff. You need to put down a huge hanging door ladder on the opposite side to be able to pass smoothly! "You said, how would they welcome our guests?" Ji Tengchuan quipped. "I think it should be beautiful women, flowers, and applause!" The man named Derek gave an obscene smile with a natural face. As the wooden door was lowered, the iron gate rose, and there were not beauties and flowers, let alone applause, but a group of sword-wielding men who seemed ready to come up and cut people at any time. "Hey--! I just joked, I''m actually not interested in beauties!" "Yes, we are only interested in men!" "The three of us are actually gay!" These three guys, looking at the situation, immediately poured dirty water on themselves in order to clarify the misunderstanding, and all kinds of disgusting words were spoken very smoothly. The nun glanced at the three of them in disgust, and immediately kept a distance from them. It is a pity that the men with swords on the opposite side seemed to be not interested in these three BTs, but instead focused on Victoriga. "It''s Cortilia''s daughter!" "It''s exactly the same, look at that face!" "It''s really unlucky!" "..." Those people seem to be extremely unwelcome to Victorica. Ji Tengchuan was immediately angry when he heard it, and it was unlucky to see your frustrated faces! Take a step forward, take a deep breath, and yell: "Shut up all the fucking for me, believe it or not I will thwart you?" Ji Tengchuan''s roar, but with a chakra, was as loud as a lion''s roar. It directly caused a group of weak chickens on the opposite side to be deafened and staggered, dissipated by the powerful air current sound, and looked at Sichuan with fear and astonishment on each side.'') Mime private 742 Chapter 0029 Elder, rebuttal without evidence "Now apologize to me right away! Otherwise I don''t mind helping you loose your bones!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, squeezed his fist, and made a crackling sound. The whole person exuded a fierce air, to the opposing gang who had been frightened. The guy is under infinite pressure. Faced with this situation, Ji Tengchuan knew very well that he needed to be strong and domineering, otherwise he would really be bullied by others, and he had sworn an oath that Victoriga would no longer be sad. "Hold on!" Suddenly an old voice came, and the descendants of gray wolves who had lost their souls immediately stood up, separated from the middle, and made a way out. "It seems that there is a man with no real power!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a trace of disdain. In this kind of poverty, if he accompanies Victorica or invites him, he will not take a glance. Do you really think you are an elephant with a wild boar with a green onion? To put it harder, the highest-ranking person here is just a village official! "Young man, did you make the voice just now?" The old man with a thick white beard, like a kind elder, his eyes full of wisdom, asked unhurriedly. "Yes, the old man seems to be an educated person, slandering people at will, saying bad things about people, shouldn''t you apologize?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a cold light. If it wasn''t for Victoriga''s hometown, he would never say anything to make the other party apologize, and went straight up to beat people into pig heads before discussing it. The old man looked at the sharp light in Ji Tengchuans eyes and thought for a while: But what if they are telling the truth? This girls mother, Cortilia Gallo, is a murderer! Upon hearing this, Victory suddenly shrank her pupils and unconsciously grasped Ji Tengchuan''s sleeves. She never thought that the crime her mother would commit would be murder. "Killing? Even if Victorique''s mother killed someone, Victorique was innocent! You can''t deny this, right?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t change his face. Killing a person is nothing, even if it is Victorica''s. When his mother wiped out Gray Wolf Village, he would not spit out a word of accusation. The old man sighed, turned around and said to the young people: "Who of you just said bad things about that girl, consciously go and apologize!" "Elder--!" The young people were reluctant to say, but seeing the sharp eyes of the elders, they could only helplessly stand in a row, bow and apologize: "I''m sorry!" Victoriga nodded and nodded, saying that he had forgiven them, and Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to be too stiff, so he said: "In this case, this elder, do you still welcome us?" "This is natural! Please!" the old man said with a smile.After the group entered Gray Wolf Village, Ji Tengchuan learned that the elder was originally the village head, because Gray Wolf Village is isolated from the world, living a self-sufficient life, and rarely in contact with the outside world. The village head is actually equivalent to the''king''. Along the way, the village chief began to explain the summer solstice festival in Gray Wolf Village, and some customs, and the group finally arrived in an old castle! It was a maid who came out to greet him, but when he saw Victorika, her face was horrified. He closely observed Victorika and said in horror: "I look exactly like Cortilia, although I was a child at the beginning, But I remember very clearly..." "Hermany!" the village chief reminded her upset. "Cortilia, the sinner, brought an inevitable disaster to this house!" "Hermany!" the old village chief said in a serious tone. "It''s impolite!" Hermanie suddenly returned to normal. After apologizing, she immediately turned and left. "What''s the matter with this woman?" the three foreign tourists said with a weird look, and no one likes crazy. 593 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 593 "I think this woman is more like a murderer!" Ji Tengchuan defined by touching his chin. Everyone turned their eyes to Ji Tengchuan. "Ahahaha, I was kidding!" Ji Tengchuan said grimly. At the dinner table, the old village chief began to talk about the deceased, that is, the previous generation of village chief Theodore was killed in his study, and the time happened at 12 o''clock at night, and the fifteen-year-old Cortilia was responsible for the water supply. "Why are you sure it is twelve o''clock?" Victoriga raised his doubts. "I and other people saw Cortilia who opened the lock. At that time, I checked the time with a pocket watch, but for some reason, the testimonies of the people with me were different. Cortilia who entered the study immediately sent it out. Screaming, ran out, and hurried over. Village Chief Theodore had been stabbed to death with a short knife! I don''t know why a lot of gold coins were scattered on the floor." The old village head recalled. "Gold coins?" Victoriga asked strangely. "Yeah! Because the village does not use gold coins, the village chief Theodore usually keeps them in a unified manner. From that day on, Cortilia has a high fever and can''t afford it. When her fever subsides, I will become the next village chief. She exiled from the village." The old village chief said calmly. "Exiled? Old man, you said you would drive out a young girl who has never been out of the village and knows nothing about the world?" Ji Tengchuan said in a bad tone. He never expected what a tragic encounter for Victoricas mother, Cortilia, a lovely LOLI, who knew nothing and raised his eyes mercilessly, and was driven out of the village by a large group of big masters, no need to think about it. Everyone knows that unless she is lucky, what awaits her is fate. "Sinners can''t let it go! Otherwise, it will bring disaster to the village." The old village chief also said helplessly. "Old village chief, I want to ask, killing requires motives and benefits. Why did Cortilia kill the village chief Theodore? On the contrary, you seem to be the beneficiary, right?" Ji Tengchuan looked suspiciously at Sergis. Village chief, just say you are the murderer, right? "Nonsense! Hugh slandered the village chief!" The young man beside the village chief immediately raised his gun at Ji Tengchuan, shouting angrily. Sergis pulled out his old face, his face was full of black lines, although the boy in front of him was full of nonsense, but if someone with a heart heard it, he didn''t know what to think! "Cough cough cough! The old man behaved upright! I will never murder the village chief Theodor!" Village chief Sergis said righteously, with a trace of irritation and innocence in his eyes. "Then why do you judge that Cortilia is the murderer? Just because she entered the village chief Theodore''s room? She yelled after killing someone? Lest the world doesn''t know that she killed it? She also brought the gold coins in? And you also said that your time testimony is not right with other people''s. In other words, there are always people lying, right?" Ji Tengchuan retorted in one breath, leaving Sergis speechless.'') Chapter 743 Item 0030 There are many doubts, but now why Ji Tengchuan asked him, the village chief Sergis suddenly fell silent. After a long time, he said: "Maybe you are right, boy, there were many doubts at the beginning, but apart from Cortilia, there is really no Other suspects." "Really? I''ve seen a lot of murder cases in the secret room! I''m not afraid of shadows, so I and Victorica will investigate again! How? Village Chief I think you don''t want to let the real murderer go unpunished and let the innocent People come to blame?" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. Village Chief Sergis thought about it, nodded and said: "Yes, but the investigation must be carried out in secret, Amprozi, you will assist them and provide them with the greatest help!" "Yes, the village chief!" Amprowz hesitated for a moment, and nodded. He also wanted to prove that the village chief was absolutely innocent, so he took the order. ... On the way! Victoriga held Ji Tengchuan''s arm with a happy face, and said gratefully: "Sour Xiu Cai, thank you!" "Victoria, you said thank you to me, it''s too much! By the way, where do we start to check?" Although Ji Tengchuan had just said the truth, it was based on Victoria''s 100% crime detection rate. If you talk a lot, if you can''t find it out, it would be really shameful. "Amprowz, take us to the house where Cortilia once lived!" Victoriga turned his head and looked at Amprowz, who was following them. "Ah? This... okay!" Amproz looked embarrassed, but when he thought of the orders of the village chief Shergies, he could only bite the bullet and agreed. The three people came to the house where Cortilia once lived. It was very dilapidated. After opening the door, it was full of broken jars. The room was very small. At first glance, they knew that no one had been here for a long time. Victoriga looked around curiously. He had just walked a few steps, and suddenly heard a crunch from under his feet, and looked down, it was a wooden board inlaid with stone bricks.He immediately squatted down and used his small hands to dig the plank, but he did not move. "Come and help!" Victoriga knew that he was weak, so she could only ask for help. "Victorica! Let me come!" Ji Tengchuan clasped his hands in the gap, exerted a little force, and with a click, the board was cut out, with only one photo inside. Victorica carefully picked it up and wiped the dust off. It was the picture of Cortilia holding a baby girl. "Vidorica!" Ji Tengchuan frowned, who left the photo, and as far as he knew, Cortilia was driven out of Gray Wolf Village at the age of fifteen, and it is impossible to return. So the question is, who is it and what is the intention? "Someone has been here, took away what was left here, and then left a photo of Cortilia when he grew up." Victoriga thought about it, then murmured: "Where is this chaos pointing! " Soon the next step, Ji Tengchuan withdrew from Amprozi, and the two came to the tombstone of the former Chief Theodore. ... "Do you need to dig the grave?" Ji Tengchuan asked Ying on the initiative, pulling up his sleeve and asked. "No need!" Victoriga rolled his eyes, squatted down, and dug a shallow layer of the tombstone. Suddenly, a line of lettering appeared. "[I''m not a sinner. C!] Cortilia!" Ji Tengchuan read the lettering while looking at it. Victoriga instantly filled his eyes with tears and cried: "This was written by Cortilia. As expected, my mother was driven out of the village because of the wrongdoing. So, where is the real sinner?" At this moment, the fog became thicker and thicker, and green spots of light appeared around them, the eyes of beasts! "Victorica, there are wolves around!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes suddenly became scarlet, and a three-hook jade appeared, and there were still many wolves. Of course, Ji Tengchuan would not put these wolves in his eyes, but wolves are very vengeful creatures. If you kill a few of them, they may be constantly sought revenge. Victoriga suddenly turned pale, and the girl was born with fear of wolves and tigers. Ji Tengchuan didn''t hesitate to play a heartbeat game. He directly hugged the princess, picked up Victorica, and instantly accelerated, causing the wolves to jump into the air. Before the wolves could react, they lost their target. "Pop!" Ji Tengchuan closed the door, and said at the same time: "Victoria, let''s go upstairs!" When the door opened, the three men inside were playing cards. The man named Yalang heard the sound of the door opening and turned his head and asked, "Oh, how''s the phone call? Uh? What, it''s you!" "Phone? Is there a phone here?" Ji Tengchuan asked unexpectedly. "Yeah! I also find it incredible! I asked the strange maid and found out that it seems to be sponsored." At this moment, the nun walked in with her big breasts, she had changed her dress and her hair was fluffy. , Brown, explosive head. "Sponsor?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered the photo in Cortilia''s room, and seemed to grasp the idea. "Yes, what''s the name? By the way, it''s...Brian..." Sister Midori thought. "Puff--!" Ji Tengchuan almost sprayed, Brian, didn''t he? "By the way, the man named Brian Rothko, boy, do you know this man?" Midori asked suspiciously. "I don''t know! I just thought of a guy with the same name!" Ji Tengchuan explained hurriedly with a sweat on his face. "By the way, he seems to be the offspring of someone who has left to live outside. About ten years ago, he paid a sum of money!" Midori added. "Ten years ago? So that''s it!" Victoriga''s eyes flickered slightly, as if she had figured out something. 594 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 594 ... After returning to the bedroom, Victorika played with the gold necklace that had been worn around her neck, and said to herself: "Brian Ross, who came ten years ago, what purpose did he come to this village for?" "Victorica, did you say that Brian Rose knew your mother, Cortilia?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t think that someone would come to the village in the mountains and old forest ten years ago to install wires. At that time, it was the first When the Second World War broke out, time was too hasty. And the date of the photo can be roughly determined to be ten years ago, that is to say, take away the things under the dark board and leave the photo of Cortilla when he grows up. It is very likely that this is called cloth. Ryan Rothko''s man.'') Mime private 744 Chapter 0031 Murder, predict the future Victoriga''s eyes lit up, but before she could speak out, the door opened and the nervous maid appeared at the door, carrying a bucket of hot water in her hand, and said: "It''s the heat of a bath. Water, please use cold water." "Can I take a bath?" Victoriga''s eyes sparkled. Victoriga took a bath in the room, while Ji Tengchuan was guarding the door. Hearing the cheerful singing from the door, Victoriga had to shake his head and sigh. Victorika really didn''t have any talent for singing, and came to the table, feeling a little thirsty. He just picked up the cup and watched an eyeball float on the tea. "Intimidation? It seems that we are not very popular!" Ji Tengchuan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and grabbed his''eyeball'' at this moment when the light suddenly went out. Ji Tengchuan''s eyes became scarlet. In the dark night, like infrared eyes, everything around him could not escape his detection. In fact, in the dark night, he had higher vision. Wow! The light suddenly turned on again! "Damn! Don''t let me know who made the ghost behind the scenes, or I will kill you!" Ji Tengchuan exasperated, covering his eyes, rubbing, and just putting the photoreceptor cells to the maximum, suddenly the light turned on , Almost blinded him. Crunch! With a bang, the door opened, and Victoriga in pajamas ran out and threw himself into Ji Tengchuan''s arms. He thumped dissatisfiedly: "Why didn''t you just make a sound and scared me to death... Huh? You hold it in your hand. What are you holding?" "Animal eyeballs!" Ji Tengchuan opened his palms, his eyeballs in the palm of his hand. "Scare? Someone wants to drive us out of the village!" Victoriga lost his thoughts, then looked at Ji Tengchuan and said, "Sour Xiucai, will you protect me?" "Of course, no matter what the monsters, ghosts, and gods, I don''t want to hurt your hair!" Ji Tengchuan promised, patted his chest. ... the next day! The Summer Solstice Festival is grandly held! The strong men in Gray Wolf Village began to rehearse, combining war and dance, wearing loose clothing similar to Greek scholars, and rehearsing the show. The girls scattered hard berries in their baskets. Ji Tengchuan waved it lightly. Before these fruits came close, they were all knocked to the ground. "That''s..." Victoriga suddenly saw a man wearing glasses and a hat out of her eyes, and hurried away. "What?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and saw only a phantom, which had already gotten into the crowd. "Nothing!" Victoriga shook his head, probably dazzled.At this moment, the celebration also entered one of the climax parts. Burning the Winter Man was actually a dummy made. As the three large cars were ignited by the fire, they burned, and suddenly the dummy on one of the cars moved, seeming to be struggling. "Burn a living person!?" Ji Tengchuan looked surprised, didn''t he mean burning a dummy? "Sour talent, that was murder!" Victoriga immediately reminded. At this time, Amprozi rushed over and smashed the wooden cart he had built directly into the frame. The''dummy'' that had been baked on it was also beaten to the ground, howling, and flames burning on his body. "Hurry up and get water!" Amprose looked at the situation and hurriedly shouted to the surroundings. "Puff--!" Several buckets of water were poured on, extinguishing the flames on the''dummy'', but the dummy had been motionless long ago, and it appeared to have been burned to death. Everyone around them gathered around, and at this moment, the mask cracked with a crack, revealing the real face of the dummy. "Yalang?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly recognized this person as Yalang, one of the trio. The burned Yaran was covered with white cloth and moved to a remote place. The two companions knelt beside Yaran''s body with sad faces. "This is an accident! He intended to hinder the memorial service and exchanged with the dummy! What a stupid visitor!" Village Chief Sergis said with an unhappy expression. He had looked at the three ruffians and was very upset. This kind of "prank" ended up taking your life, right?"How is this possible?" The khaki-haired Derek suddenly roared when he heard the village chief''s cool words. "It''s impossible for the village chief Sergis. The young man walked over while the girls were still fruitful. There were many people in the square. It was impossible to exchange with the dummy..." Amprose said. Village Chief Sergis heard the words with a sharp light in his eyes, glanced at Amproz, and reprimanded: "Talking too much is the act of a fool!" "I''m very sorry!" Amproz was taken aback, apologizing. Ji Tengchuan didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He glanced at the two young people. He had roughly judged who did it. I believe Victoriga should also know who the murderer is. "The summer solstice festival cannot be terminated. There will be ceremonies in the church next, and I will be separated!" Village Chief Sergis said, he ignored them and turned away. "Victorica! I heard that the church has fortune-telling, which is very effective. Should we go and see it?" Ji Tengchuan suggested. "Sour scholar, you are an alchemist, and believe this?" Victorique asked with a lovely smile. "Anyway, I''m bored! Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan said, holding Victorica''s small hand and entering the cathedral. ... Because it is a guest, coupled with the company of Amproz, there is no need to line up and enter the single room set up by the mayor of Sergis. "Guest, what do you want to ask? Our ancestors will answer your questions through my body!" Village Mayor Sergis put on ceremonial costumes, sat in his seat, and asked calmly. "The village chief, I am an alchemist myself. To be honest, I don''t really believe in predicting the future." Ji Tengchuan said his''identity'' and said in a questioning tone. "Oh, why did you come here?" "Put peace of mind!" "You are very interesting, young guest! Ask it! Your question!" The old village head was not angry because of Ji Tengchuan''s questioning, but rather generous. "I want to know if I can be with Victoriga forever!" Ji Tengchuan asked directly. After listening to the old village chief, sweating on his forehead, his closed eyes suddenly opened, emitting white light, only the white of his eyes, and then squeezed the armrests, and said in a painful tone: "Ahhhhh~~! Set off a wave of the world, in order to protect that girl...cough cough cough...nothing...forgive the old and incompetent..."'') Mime private 745 Chapter 0032 the fragments are gathered, who killed the people Village Chief Sergis convulsed suddenly, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, coughing violently, panting heavily, and his whole body was soaked, as if his vitality was severely injured. "Are you okay!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and pressed it on the chest of Village Chief Sergis. He used Chakra to help him adjust his body and found that he seemed to have suffered a lot of backlash. "Young man! The old man is fine, the old man hopes that you can be more merciful in the future!" Village Chief Sergis pleaded. He saw the terrible turmoil caused by this young man, and this young man will dominate the wind of the world in the future. "I understand! About Victoriga..." Ji Tengchuan was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that although the world is vulnerable to personal strength, there are really these divine prophecies. Although they are not fully believed, they really cannot be underestimated. 595 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 595 "The old man knows what to say, don''t worry about that!" Village Chief Sergis quickly said that it is very necessary to befriend the future king of the world, and he really doesn''t want to predict anything about the young man in front of him. That would really kill him. "Thanks! Old village chief!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly and turned to leave the single room. Victoriga walked in next. Soon, Victoriga walked out, lowered her head, blushing, and walked to Ji Tengchuan''s side, stomped on the back of Chuan''s instep fiercely, and said proudly: "Idiot sour scholar! I hate it!" "Victoria, what did you ask?" Ji Tengchuan joked. Although Victor was very smart, what she asked, combined with her current expression, was easy to guess. "It''s so noisy, it''s so noisy, I just asked about my height, and accompany me to the study!" Victory snorted with a chubby face, and then took the lead and walked towards the study. ... As soon as she entered the door, Victorica suddenly saw the neurotic maid named Hermanie leaping towards her, holding her hands together, holding it up high, and shouting: "Sinner Cortilia!" Before Ji Tengchuan could make a move, Victoriga raised her small hand in advance to stop Ji Tengchuan, and was hugged by Hermanie in a frontal posture of stabbing the person behind. Afterwards, Hermanie let go of Victorica and said nervously: "This is how the chief of Theodore was stabbed in the back, the short knife did not reach the hilt. Master Theodor is an adult, and Cortilia is Fifteen-year-old girl has a lot of height difference." "Yes, it is impossible to insert the short knife into the hilt without the child''s back." Victorica knew that his mother, Cortilia, was about the same height as her, unless the head of Theodore was a dwarf, she would never be able to do it, and in terms of strength, a fifteen-year-old girl would not be able to complete the knife. Insert into the handle. "Cortilia the sinner, that filthy soul, but, if it is..." Hermanie widened her eyes and opened her eyelids with her hands. Her voice was gloomy and trembling, exactly like she was in the second late stage. "The prisoner is someone else, what do you think?" Victoriga looked at the nervous Hermanie. Hermanie did not answer, but covered her face and left quickly.Ji Tengchuan looked upset, and then said: "Victoria, I..." ! The bell rang! Victoriga turned her head subconsciously and saw the flock of pigeons flying outside the window. His eyes lit up, and the clues of the chaotic fragments in his mind were all connected in series. Victorika held the ceramic pipe and said with a face: "The Fountain of Wisdom is telling me that now the pieces are all put together, by the way, what did you just want to say?" "Victorica, do you mean you know who the prisoner is? That''s the case, just assume that I didn''t say what I just said!" Ji Tengchuan said haha, he just moved his crooked thoughts and prepared to use pupil technique for hypnosis. Stayed in a villa with a neurotic maid. "Yes, but if you know the prisoner, you have to prove it first..." Victoriga hadn''t finished speaking, when the sound of a shotgun suddenly sounded, interrupting her subsequent words. Hearing the gunshot, Ji Tengchuan took Victoriga to the place where the gunshot was heard. Village Chief Sergis was holding the gun, his face was pale, as if arguing about something, and there was a corpse lying on the ground with a blood red breast. , It seems that he has burped. "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan asked, taking a look at the corpse. Amprowz hesitated and said: "Just now there was a wolf cry. Village Chief Sergis thought it was a wolf in the bushes, so he shot. I didn''t expect..." Victoriga remained silent, picked up a''berry'' from the ground, and showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. "You killed Raul!" Derek, who was still alive at the end of the trio, said indignantly. "The old man said, the old man kills wolves, not humans! Didn''t you understand? Okay, old man is tired, and I have to go to rest!" Village Chief Sergis looked angry and did not wait for the others. He spoke, turned around and left, his back crouched a lot. Ji Tengchuan and Victoria looked at each other tacitly, and both saw the answer in each other''s eyes. ... "Amprowz, I''m very confused!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the low morale Amprowz and said. "En! Although the village chief said that...but...the evidence, there is no evidence that he...didn''t kill!" Amprowz said in distress, following Ji Tengchuan and Victoriga. Village Chief Sergis is his most beloved person. Although he really wants to believe what the Chief Sergis said, after all, the murder happened under his nose. "Mr. Sergis is innocent! I know who the murderer is, but I can''t prove it!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged and said helplessly. After all, he needs evidence. His speculations have no evidence. They can only say guesses, and they are untenable. of. "What, you know?" Amproz said excitedly. "Ahem, I''ve said it all, I can''t prove that Victory can add to it, if she is willing to clarify for your village chief." Ji Tengchuan said, angrily at Victory, meaning to help! "She?" Amproz didn''t dare to say anything. ... In the dead of night, the three of them were sitting in the church. Victoriga whispered: "The time when there is no one in the church. Only now when the souls of the ancestors pass, the prisoners will definitely seize this time to steal." "But, there is nothing worth stealing in the village..." Amprowz confused. "Why not? Your village is full of antiques, and I feel a little moved when I look at it, let alone a thief with the purpose of stealing?" Ji Tengchuan retorted that valuable things are not necessarily treasures, but can also be ancient artifacts with a long history. .'') Mime private 746 Item 0033 "But why stay here?" Amproz asked strangely. "Shhhhhhhhhhhh! It seems to be coming!" Victoriga made a silent motion, and then looked at the door with his little head. The door opened, and a sneaky figure came to the stone platform lightly and lightly, picked up the big jar of holy water, and when Ji Tengchuan was about to take action, a fire suddenly lit up at the door. A unique airplane hair type wearing a white suit and a saucy bag shouted: "The prisoner is you, Derek Blanks!" "I''ll wipe it, how could this sorrowful man appear here?" Ji Tengchuan really had the illusion of a god from heaven, and Guleiwen suddenly appeared, which really surprised him. Derek picked up the big pot and shouted unwillingly: "This pot is my thing. I will never give it to you guys who don''t understand the value!" "Fuck you M! Don''t get in the way!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly made a move, kicked Derek to the ground, and caught the kettle at the same time. Guleiwen, who had run wildly, saw Ji Tengchuan suddenly come out. With such a sturdy kick, he subconsciously clamped his legs, staggered and almost slipped directly to the ground. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! All the men present felt a gloomy wind blowing under their hips! The gaze looking at Ji Tengchuan changed, full of vigilance! "You should be honest now!" Gurewin stepped forward, turned his painful face pale with handcuffs, his body was weak, and he was almost tortured by Derek, who was kicked out of the yolk. Victoriga rolled his eyes and hummed dissatisfiedly: "Sour Xiu Cai, can you just use this trick?" "Ah? I didn''t pay attention. I was too eager to arrest the prisoner. I didn''t think so much, but I was really unintentional!" Ji Tengchuan immediately pretended to be innocent, and added to his heart: "I did it." Victoriga had no choice but to give up when he heard the words. After all, Derek had two lives in his hands. Such a person deserved such a catastrophe. Victory added, turning the fountain of wisdom in his mind into words and said: "They are thieves, sour scholars, what should you notice?" "Yes, I didn''t see it, this thing turned out to be pure gold!" Ji Tengchuan weighed the kettle in his hand, reminiscent of the trio who threw the kettle into the holy water not long ago and made a fool of himself. Now it seems that it should be distinguished whether it is gilded of. "Yes, they are just to verify the authenticity of things. Gold-plated fakes will float out of the water." Victoriga explained and analyzed. "Killing is infighting, sharing the spoils evenly, or wanting to dominate, then the''Yaran'' that Amproz saw before is what he pretended to be." Ji Tengchuan continued with Victoriga''s words. "Yes, after arguing with Hermanie, Derek knocked Aaron out and exchanged with the dummy." Victoriga confirmed Ji Tengchuan''s inference and nodded in satisfaction. 596 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 596 "Proof...according...I didn''t kill anyone!" Derek moaned half-dead, his mouth hard. "This is the proof!" Victoriga said with a''berry'' in his hand: "This is what fell from your clothes when you were just kicked by the acid show. And this fell on Raul. In the forest." Derek''s face turned pale, and the whole body was completely soft. "You shot Raul in the forest beforehand, confused in the drum and empty cannon, and then used the voice of the wolf to blame Sergis for the murder. As long as there is a wolf bark, the villagers here will shoot. Knowing this, he thought of using this method to shirk the guilt of murder! So it was not you who killed Raul, this is your testimony!" Victoriga finally looked at the mayor of Sergis and proved his innocence. Sergis was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "I was saved by Cortilia''s daughter." Now that it came to the bottom, he was almost planted and framed, with a stomach of fire in his stomach, Sergis, shouted: "Bring this guy down!" "Yes!" Two young and strong young men from Gray Wolf Village stepped forward, holding Derek one left and the other, preparing to take him down. "Wait a minute, where are you taking him?" Gurewen asked immediately when he felt something was wrong. Village Chief Sergis said calmly: "This man is going to accept sanctions here!" "This village is the territory of Suvar. I will be embarrassed as a police officer if I don''t obey Suvar''s law." Gurewin stopped. "You mean this is Suval? Hahaha!" Village Chief Sergis laughed suddenly, then stopped, his eyes sharp, and proudly said: "This is not a village, but a country. This is the Kingdom of Seren." "Salen? Country?" Ji Tengchuan really felt speechless for a while. Is there any small country? But its normal to think about it. Europe likes to engage in China. There are obviously only a few tens of thousands of residents. Many people claim to be countries, and they are recognized. "I''m not the village chief, but the king! The king''s words are absolute! Do you understand?" The village chief Sergis showed domineering, looking at Gurewin, categorically cutting the railway. ... The thief murder case was finally solved, but the prisoner is now locked up in the distressed Gray Wolf Village. It is impossible for the mayor of Sergis to pass the law through legal means. Besides, Gurewin is not a person who doesn''t know what is good or bad. In other places, he must abide by the rules set by them. In short, it doesn''t matter whether the guy named Derek is steamed or plucked alive. Seeing Gu Leiwen drinking tea on the opposite side, Ji Tengchuan smiled and said: "I really didn''t expect that Sister Midori would be your informant. No wonder you gave up your credit and didn''t arrest her!" "Oh? You discovered it!?" Gurewin asked in surprise. "Do you think I''m an idiot? The three thieves plus me and Victoria, and the only ones left are Sister Midori. If she isn''t telling the news, you will come here?" Ji Tengchuan knocked on the table with an unhappy expression. Tao. Since it was Midori who reported the news, she had only one duty, and that was to monitor Victorica and him, unknowingly being put together, making him very upset. As for why Gurewin appeared in the church to arrest the prisoners, it is also easy to explain, because he Ji Tengchuan and Victoriga can rule out the village people have no motives for murder, and the rest of the trio is the murderer. .'') Chapter 747: Chapter 0034 design, the truth is revealed "Ah, I didn''t expect to be seen through! My head hurts, I have drunk too much!" Midori burped, wearing a breastless dress, two huge balls squeezed out of the deep ditch, and sat down to Gurewin. On the chair beside. "Don''t blame me, I was also forced, who made me get caught by him the last time I played a card game. As the price of letting me go, I can only act as his informant! People are also forced to be helpless!" Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s unhappy expression, De Rui explained with one hand on his chin. "Forget it, let the past go! Officer Boileau, don''t put some strange people around me in the future, maybe I can''t help you handle it next time!" Ji Tengchuan warned that this time Midori was extremely cautious, and no flaws were revealed. If Gurewin appeared in the end, he would never have thought that Midori would be his informant. "Got it! I also think for your safety!" Gurewen smiled awkwardly, and threatened a woman to be an informant. It was not a glorious thing, and he was also a wise man. He felt the killing intent in Ji Tengchuan''s dialect, no There is convergence. Victoriga got up from his seat, walked out, and suddenly said: "Compared with this, Amproz, this time it''s your turn to help me find the evidence!" "Me?" Amproz was excited. "Also, Suan Xiu... Chuan, I also give you an important task!" Victorica changed his words for the first time, calling Ji Tengchuan as Chuan, instead of Suan Xiu Cai, who has truly regarded him as his life partner. "I, I''m willing to work for you! Lovely Victorica!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, and he also understood that Victorica''s heart was truly opened to him. "For more than twenty years, find evidence for Cortilia Gallo''s innocence!" Victoriga turned her face, her eyes were more serious than ever, twenty years of grievances, tonight will be unjustified! Rectify your mother''s name! ... The last part of the summer solstice festival, which is the night''s "invite the gods" ceremony, attaches the souls of the previous generation to the body of the "guardian deity". Everyone in the village needs to come out to meet and carry out disaster relief! Slap whip! The ancestors wearing ancient costumes and huge masks walked in front, passed the bonfire, suddenly left the guard, walked to Hermanie''s side, and whispered a few words in her ear. Hermanie''s face changed in shock, her whole body trembled, and she fell to the ground. "Find you, kill my girl!" said the man with a huge mask in an old tone. "Di... Village Chief Theodore, no, no!" Hermanie knelt on the ground and exclaimed in horror. The mask "God Envoy" took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "Hermany~~~~!" "No, go back! Please go back to the underworld!" Hermanie yelled in horror, covering her ears, her fear was extreme. "Do you confess your guilt? Hermanie!" the mask''God Envoy'' said indifferently. "I pleaded guilty, it was I... I killed you!" Hermanie had already lost her nerves. Regardless of the crowds around her, she directly hugged the thighs of the mask''s envoy and said loudly. "Sure enough, it''s the same as you guessed! Victoriga!" The mask''s voice changed, and said with relief. "Huh?" Hermanie was taken aback, with tears in her eyes, and turned her head to look, just to see Victoriga and the village chief and the others, looking at her. "This thing is suffocated!" Ji Tengchuan removed his mask, revealing the face of Yin Jun, and turned his head. "Why? Why are you? You are speaking in the underworld, so I think you are an ancestor and the head of Theodore!" Hermanie said with a look of hatred, she was deceived, but why was this guy just now? Can speak hell? "This?" Ji Tengchuan''s mind sounded the Chinese that he had just said in Hermanie''s ear: [One time to live, two times to familiarize the three circuits while walking four times to the shopping entrance, five times to start with hand in hand and six times to hug and hug each other, seven Go back to the wishing pool and throw a coin for eight times to live a happy life and have brows, nine times to worry about economic difficulties and ten times to have a new love.] "It''s a limerick from my hometown! Shut up! You can only blame yourself for not knowing Chinese! On the importance of mastering one more language!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged and said, even if Victorigas move didnt work, he would still use pupil surgery, so Hermanies crime could not be escaped anyway. "Ah!?" Hermanie was completely paralyzed, and she was actually fooled. She knew that what she had done had been exposed, and she was going to have fun. "Unexpectedly, it was you!" Village Chief Sergis came to Hermanie, frowning, she couldn''t imagine that the 6-year-old Hermanie would be the real murderer of the previous generation of village chiefs. "It''s...it''s incredible!" Amprowz said with an anxious look and could not accept it: "Although Hermanie is a bit weird, she is a very gentle person and a prisoner!" Victoriga took the ceramic pipe and looked at Hermanie, who was supporting her hands on the ground as if she had pleaded guilty, and said, "The pigeon is flying!" "Pigeons?" Ji Tengchuan asked with doubts. "In the study that happened 20 years ago,''she'' talked to me. At that time, a white pigeon flew by outside the window. When I saw that, the Fountain of Wisdom told me that this is the same as the Delek that happened at the flea market. The Stearns disk theft case belongs to the same chaotic structure!" Victoriga paused, sorted out the language, and used the simplest and clearest words to make everyone understand. "It''s like the pigeon''s movements are used to attract people''s sight. In the incident 20 years ago, it was done with gold coins!" Victorique said gold coins. Hermanie, who had bowed her head, suddenly looked up and revealed A horrified look. 597 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 597 Ignoring Hermanies eyes, Victorica continued: "On the day of fate, you hide in the immediate clock, waiting for the arrival of the village chief Theodore, where the gold coins not used in the village are kept. , You jumped out when Theodore passed by. Under the impact, the gold coin, accompanied by the flashing afterimage, fell on Theodore''s head, and instantly turned his gaze to the gold coin. Theodore was attracted by the gold coin and did not notice you, and you also used it to jump down. The weight of the knife submerged the knife into the handle. After killing the village chief, you lock the door and hide in the immediate bell again until someone finds the corpse and suffers it for them!And the sad person who was chosen is my mother-Cortilia!'') Mime private 748 Chapter 0035 the trouble in the future, water escape technique Transferred to the hall, Hermanie sat on her seat feebly, waiting for the trial of the people around!Victoriga continued the unsolved puzzle: "People who are together have different testimonies about time." "That''s right!" Village Chief Sergis nodded. He had to admire the wisdom of Cortilia''s daughter like a monster! "Is it because the normal bell did not ring that night?" What did Victorika say. Village Chief Sergis suddenly realized, "So that''s it..." "Is it because Hermanie is hiding inside?" Ji Tengchuan also thought of this. Combined with what Victorique said, the space in the Lizhong is limited, and the existence of Hermanie has blocked Lizhong''s pendulum needle!Li Zhong did not ring, which indirectly proved that there were people hiding in Li Zhong at that time! "Yes!" Victoriga nodded. The green veins on the forehead of Village Sergis violently jumped, and he was so angry that he shouted: "H-Hermany!" "So what''s the motive?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. A six-year-old girl would risk killing the powerful and noble village chief? "Future--!" Hermanie covered her face and spit out two words. "The future? Shouldn''t it be..." Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, thinking of himself, didn''t he ask if he could be with Victoriga forever in the future? "The Oracle of the Summer Solstice Festival!" Victoriga gave Ji Tengchuan a white glance. "Yes, I heard the future that I shouldn''t listen to, because of the curiosity of a child, I was told [20 years from now, you will die at the age of 26!] I cant accept it, I want to live, Live longer, in order to overthrow the future full of despair..." Hermanie put down her hands covering her face, with a crazy look on her face. As soon as Village Chief Sergis heard this, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and roared: "Asshole, you gave Village Chief Theodore for this reason..." Village Chief Sergis took a deep breath, pointed at Hermanie, turned her head and ordered Amproz, "Amproz, cut off this guy''s head!" "Wait a minute! This is too..." Gu Leiwen immediately jumped out and stopped when he heard such a barbaric act. But before the words were finished, the village chief Sergis took out a long knife and pressed it against Gurewins chin, and said: "Hemany is 26 years old this year. Like the prediction of the village chief, she is about to die. here!" After speaking, she glanced at Hermanie''s horrified expression, threw the knife to Amprowz and shouted, "Use this to result her!" Ji Tengchuan secretly shook his head, there must be something hateful in the actor, and the prediction is really magical, if Hermanie does not ask how long she lives, she will not take the risk to kill the village chief Theodore. There will be no Cortilia being driven out of the village, and Victorica can''t talk about it, maybe Hermanie can live a long time because of this, and live happily, without having to worry about every day! The cause and effect seem to be reversed, resulting in evil effects, which evolve the cause, and finally return to the effect, forming a cycle!Is it understood that this means that the heaven has broken the secret, and it has been condemned by the heavens? Neither the Chief Theodore nor Hermanie had a good death! "Hermany! I like Hermany! No!" Amprowz had the image of the past in his mind, mustered up his courage, suddenly rushed up, pushed away the two young people holding Hermany, and shouted: " Hermanie, run!" Hermanie immediately seized this opportunity and rushed out of the room!At the same time, the village chief of Sergis shouted angrily: "Catch her back to me, sinners will bring disasters, don''t let her go!" Suddenly, there was a broken glass, and everyone walked out of the room just in time to see the flames soaring into the sky. Hermanie was so frantic in order to escape, she started setting fire everywhere, causing commotion. "Chuan, help the people in the village!" Victoriga softened. Although the village had caused great harm to her mother, it was also because of Hermanie''s planting. "Understood!" Ji Tengchuan made imprints with both hands at high speed, and raised his hand and shouted: "Water escapeWater wave!" The water molecules in the air quickly condensed to Chuan''s fingertips, forming a column of water that rushed straight into the fire, all of a sudden. Put out the fire, but there were also fires elsewhere. "Water escapeWater torrent!" Ji Tengchuan controlled the water flow and turned into a water snake, chasing the fire source, and extinguishing them one by one! "No--! That direction! She''s going to burn the suspension bridge!" Gu Leiwen''s expression changed, and he was no longer surprised that Ji Tengchuan could manipulate the water, and hurriedly shouted... If the suspension bridge was burned, it would be difficult for him to get out. He didn''t want to be trapped in a place where birds don''t shit. "Go!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Victorica, blinked a few times, appeared at the gate of the village, and on the opposite side of the suspension bridge was Hermanie, who was holding a torch and halberd with a grim face. "Daughter of Cortilia, you really brought disaster! To this village, to me! Go to death!" Hermanie looked at Victorica with hatred, shouted hysterically, and then dropped her hand. The torch inside was thrown on the suspension bridge. The suspension bridge, which was originally a long time ago, was very dry and ignited at once, and the flames raged and burned, illuminating the faces of both sides. "The bridge was burned. That was the only way to connect the village with the outside world..." Amprowz said anxiously just now. "Amproz, your hair is messy! Didn''t I tell you to tie her up?" Village Chief Sergis also came over. "The village chief, this is not the time to talk about the bridge being burned..." Amprowz said eagerly. "It doesn''t matter if the bridge is gone, we are in the Kingdom of Salem, and there is no need to go out." Village Chief Sergis calmly said. Closed and closed?Ji Tengchuan suddenly had this absurd vocabulary in his mind. World War II is about to begin. At that time, the world will change with each passing day. The so-called Seren Kingdom will not advance with the times and will eventually become a''historical relic''! But all this has nothing to do with him, holding Victorica''s little hand, and said: "Let''s go, everything is over, we should leave!" "En!" Victoriga smiled sweetly and nodded. "Hahaha, you actually thought you could leave, dont daydream, kill you and I can live longer, I want to live, 26, 27, 28...55... I want to live forever, so please die Come!" Hermanie gave a distorted face and rushed over with the halberd.'') Mime private 749 Item 0036 "Those who dont know are fearless. For the sake of your complete madness, lets send you a water burial! Water EscapeThe Art of the Great Waterfall!" Ji Tengchuan made a seal with one hand, and the rapid water under the suspension bridge turned into two water dragons, converging to form Huge waves of water rushing. "Ah?!" Hermanie exclaimed when she saw this scene! "Sayu Nara! The woman who plays pranks in the villa!" Ji Tengchuan said, the guy who used eyeballs to intimidate the light switch suddenly, if he knows, must be killed, and now it has been achieved! With the formation of a huge waterfall, a loud bang, rolling over the suspension bridge, and then with the screaming Hermanie, disappeared without a trace. "Hermany!!!" Amprowz yelled, knelt on the ground weakly, and closed a painful glance at the torrent under the suspension bridge. Ji Tengchuan didn''t answer. Hermanie was definitely dead. Being hit by the technique of the Great Falls was tantamount to being knocked down by a train. There was absolutely no possibility of surviving, but it left people a little room for suspense and reverie. ... Under the full moon! On a cliff, where two figures appeared, looking down at Gray Wolf Village, everything just now was in full view. "Did you see? Your sins are burned!" The red-haired man in a gentleman''s dress and a black hat said calmly. Another blonde woman, with the same face as Victory, looked at the carriageway going away: "With him, I can rest assured!" ... In the carriage!Ji Tengchuan sighed: "Unexpectedly, the suspension bridge eventually collapsed!" It was washed by his big waterfall. Although it was not burned by the fire, the wooden structure had been destroyed. When it came to the opposite bank, the suspension bridge squeaked and fell into death. In the rapids. "So they can live as peacefully as before!" Victoriga felt that the suspension bridge was burned. For the people of Gray Wolf Village who love peace, the opposite is a good thing, and they will not be involved in right and wrong. 598 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 598 "By the way, Amproz, are you really okay? I really don''t need me to send you back?" Ji Tengchuan asked Amproz, who was sitting opposite him in a daze. "Ah! No, I have always longed for the outside world! Since Brian Rose introduced me to the outside world, I want to cross that bridge!" Amprowz said gently, and Hermanie was also dead, he I don''t want to stay the same in the village. "That''s it! Then you come to my staff to do things first! I provide food, accommodation and wages! If you think it is better, you can leave at any time!" Ji Tengchuan invited him. He knew that the people in Gray Wolf Village were very kind and innocent, and they were also fellows from Victoria, so he couldn''t be deceived outside, right? "Thank you so much, then!" Amproz said gratefully. "Really! This village is really messy! It seems to have said Salon or something, right?" Gurewen snorted dissatisfiedly. He slumped in the village. Now he came out and complained and devalued by the way. "In fact, in history, most of them are people who appeared in ancient history like gods. A long time ago, there was a forest people who dominated Eastern Europe. Although they were short and weak, they used superhuman wisdom to exclude foreign enemies. . But after the fifteenth century, they suddenly disappeared from history, and they were named [Saran people]." Victoriga used his rich knowledge base to teach Gurewin a lesson. "Why isn''t it a Saiyan? It''s a pity, one word is missing, it means goodbye!" Ji Tengchuan said casually, holding his chin. "What Saiyan?" the woman named Midori asked curiously. "Nothing, I''m talking nonsense! That''s a group of fighting lunatics, almost extinct!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to explain the surpassing imagination of the tortoise-style qigong bombing the earth, causing unnecessary trouble to himself. "In short, it''s a long time ago. The important thing is that we live [now]." Victoriga added. "Now? Understood!" Amprozi finally let go of his nostalgia for the village. Since he decided to make a break, he should not be half-hearted and should live in the present. "By the way, this little brother, what is your ability to control water? Are you a god reincarnation?" Midori couldn''t help but curious. Ji Tengchuan glanced at Guleiwen who seemed to care nothing, but he pricked his ears. He knew that Guleiwin had secretly instructed Midrue to ask him. "I''m an alchemist! Unlike the guy who only stays in the laboratory to do research and deceives the world, I am better at fighting!" Ji Tengchuan proudly said that he knew that his abilities had been exposed after tonight, and he couldn''t hide it. Simply speaking it out made people jealous of him and did not dare to stretch out his minions at will. "Alchemist? Is that the kind of alchemist who can refine gold?" Midori''s eyes flashed golden light, and her eyes reflected: , isn''t this guy on the list making a fortune? "You are mistaken. Refining gold is not allowed, and neither will I. I said that I am better at fighting, not me. Even the strongest army in European countries is still a scum in front of me. ! Talking and laughing in the dust!" Ji Tengchuan proudly said, with strong confidence in his body, like a king, the king is over the world, no one can stop! "Gudong! What? An army was wiped out in ashes?" Gurewen could no longer remain calm. His father, Marquis Boileau, assessed that Ji Tengchuan''s combat effectiveness was only much better than ordinary people at best, nothing more. It''s easy to get a handle on him, but if what Ji Tengchuan said is true, then his father is simply seeking a dead end with a tiger! "What''s so strange about this? The alchemist can easily change the form of matter! Create matter and reach the realm of God with an inhuman body! The ultimate goal of the alchemist is perfection, and what is perfection? That is the true god!" Ji Tengchuan fooled him with words, but he didn''t say anything nonsense. For people in this world, he who is gradually becoming stronger is no different from the true god. Just like for ants, humans and elephants have the same lethality to it, both of them are''gods'', and they can easily be broken into pieces and turned into scum. "What inhuman body has reached the realm of God?" Gurewen looked at Victoriga, and now desperately wanted to know whether what Ji Tengchuan said was true, but from the words, he had already believed three points. Victoriga shook his head secretly, saying that he didn''t quite understand!After all, this is Ji Tengchuan''s nonsense, but unfortunately no real alchemist came out to expose Ji Tengchuan''s lies.'') Chapter 750: Item 0037 "Talking to you is tantamount to playing the piano to a cow! You won''t understand! If you want to see the lethality of my alchemy, I can perform it once, only once!" Ji Tengchuan put up a finger and said, he naturally would not play ninjutsu idle, but to deter the Marquis Boileau behind Gurewin. Through Gurewin''s eyes, of course, he didn''t expect the Marquis of Albert to fully believe Gurewin''s words, just letting him cast a rat to achieve his goal. When he is stronger, those bullshit firearms can be completely ignored. In this world, you can walk sideways to see who dares to beat Victorica''s crooked thoughts, destroy his family and shovel his ancestral grave! "Really? Great! I believe I will never forget today!" Midorui was extremely excited. Everyone wants to be under the banner of the strong, even if she is no exception. This is human nature. Worship the strong, obey the strong, and even regard the strong as gods, and dedicate everything to yourself. "Do you really want to use alchemy?" Victoriga worried. She was afraid that alchemy would have a bad effect on Chuan''s body. "Don''t worry, it''s just a movement of your muscles and bones! If you don''t use it for too long, if you are unfamiliar, it will be bad. By the way, what should I use? I thought, how about making a volcano?" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, his eyes lit up and proposed Tao. "Okay, okay! I haven''t seen a volcano, let me see it quickly!" Midori slapped his palm, very happy. "Volcano? Are you sure you want to create a volcano? Will it..." Cold sweat broke out on Gurewen''s forehead! "Don''t worry, it''s just a small volcano, and it won''t cause a natural disaster!" Ji Tengchuan promised. In short, there is no one living in this area. It belongs to the hilly area, just to use his strength. After the carriage pulled over. The group of people got off the carriage, Ji Tengchuan hugged Victorica and walked through to a more open place, then put Victorica down, as for the others to walk by themselves. "Exhausted! Victorica, you are so happy!" Midori said with envy. "Why... he''s stupid!" Victoriga blushed and said shyly. "Okay, everyone is here, then you can start! Earth Escape, Digging and Digging!" Ji Tengchuan quickly formed seals, and then pressed one hand on the ground, and there was a loud bang under the ground in the distance, and the whole ground was shaking. ! "What''s the matter? Earthquake?" Amproz grabbed his hat tightly, and then grabbed the tree trunk closest to him with the other hand. "Look--!" Midori exclaimed, extremely excited, and even whistled. I saw in the distance, a hole suddenly broke in the earth, and a red light erupted, and then it bulged, red flame-colored magma spurted out, in just ten seconds, a volcano was formed, and a large amount of volcanic ash spurted out. Even if it is two or three hundred meters away, you can feel the oncoming heat!The air is full of pungent sulfur! "Chuan! Can this volcano be wiped out!" Victoriga was in a daze for a while, and saw that there was a faint light formed by torches in the distance, and knew that there were some villagers nearby. "Since it was Victorika''s request, of course it''s okay! TudunSkyfall!" Ji Tengchuan put his hands together, and suddenly an oversized pot-shaped object appeared in the sky. It fell from the sky and hit the crater of the volcano. The ground shook, and the volcano''s arrogant flame was completely suppressed! "Well, before those people come, let''s go! Otherwise, we won''t be able to catch the day train!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. Although he was showing his strength, he didn''t like being treated as a circus juggling, and he was not interested in becoming a circus. The''gods'' of those villagers in the deep mountains and old forests. He got into the carriage again, and Gurewin was silent. After seeing the power of Chuan, he realized that his father, who he thought was''strong'', was simply a scumbag in front of this young man. Indeed, as he said, any army, no matter how strong or weak, builds a volcano under their buttocks, or creates matter, can drop a huge rock from the sky and smash a large number of people. Of course, on the contrary, Victoriga was extremely happy, and would never have to worry about her cold-blooded beast again... After getting on the train, Ji Tengchuan began to tell some stories in his spare time. Midori and the others were fascinated by them. Soon they knew that Ji Tengchuan was originally the author of "My Alchemy Career" and admired it even more. Of course, what makes it extremely sad is that the book "Oriental Detective" (adapted from Conan) was accidentally exposed by Midori. The reason why she was able to have so many methods was that she learned from "Oriental Detective". As a result, Victoriga arbitrarily asked Chuan to hand over the private money earned for her custody. Of course, Ji Tengchuan also readily agreed directly. He is now a real local tyrant, with hundreds of millions of francs in the bank. How much money is still lacking? As long as Victoria is happy! Of course, as a punishment for deceiving, Ji Tengchuan must buy a gift as a compensation. When everyone was parting, Midorui secretly handed a note to Chuan, to the effect that he was willing to be loyal to him, but Ji Tengchuan did not refuse. This woman is very smart, and she has some things that are inconvenient or not available for her to do. Let her finish. 599 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 599 ... Afternoon at St. Margaret''s College! The sun is still shining!Avril Lavigne saw that the one who had been missing for a day and night finally appeared, and couldn''t wait to pull him, insisting on telling some ghost stories. The story is very old-fashioned. It is said that a beautiful poor girl was tempted by the devil in the clothes shop, then went in and put on new clothes, and then was swallowed by the devil. "Aren''t you afraid? I was screaming!" Avril snorted dissatisfiedly, hooked Chuan''s arm, and said coquettishly. "I''m very scared!" Ji Tengchuan said against his will. He has never seen any ghosts, ghosts, and real ghosts. He is also afraid of those fictitious''devils'' that bluff children? "Cut--! I don''t believe it! By the way, after you come back, what''s the matter?" Avril was very careful. She put her mind on Chuan''s body. Although Ji Tengchuan showed no flaws, she was still felt . "It''s like this, I want to buy something as a gift, but I don''t know what to buy!" Ji Tengchuan thought, Avril Lavigne is also a girl, maybe I can give him an idea.'') Chapter 751 Chapter 0038: What a coincidence, let him wait "Is it a girl?" Avril Lavigne suddenly became shy, her face was tense, her hands were holding her apron tightly, her heart beating, her tone was expectant but uneasy. "En! That''s right!" Ji Tengchuan noticed Avril''s expression and sighed secretly in his heart. I''m afraid he has another emotional debt, and he and Avril have been together for so long, and he can''t bear to hurt her innocent and kind. Ji Tengchuan can never do harm to someone who truly loves you and is willing to pay for you. He is not a cold-blooded monster. Since there is no escape, then face her squarely. "If you are a girl, I prefer some beautiful things!" Avril Lavigne blushed. "Are you talking about gems?" Ji Tengchuan asked Avril, who was sitting close at hand, suspiciously. "No! Blue Rose! Look at this..." Avril picked up the book next to her, and after opening it, there was a picture on it, which was very beautiful like a jewel in full bloom. "The treasure of the Suvar royal family-the blue diamond! However, it was stolen during the war a while ago and its whereabouts are currently unknown!" Avril Lavigne explained. "All of them are missing, and they are still royal treasures. Even if they are obtained, they will be counted as stolen stolen goods, right?" Ji Tengchuan looked bitter. Avril won''t take him to shame, right? "Not to buy real, but imitations! Glass products sold in the time-honored department store [Jedan]!" Avril finished speaking and closed the book. "So it''s like this!" Ji Tengchuan understood, stood up and said: "Avril Lavigne, I''m going to Suvalen this afternoon, do you have a gift you want?" "Ah? You just...no, just do it! I have something to do, leave first!" Avril stood up in a panic, then ran away. ... The top-level botanical garden of the library! "It''s boring, boring, boring... It''s really boring! I can''t stop it at all!" Victoriga exclaimed with a chubby face, no suspense, no thrills, no excitement, this kind of comfortable life is really boring. ! "Victoria! I''m going to Suvalen in the afternoon! Huh? What''s the matter? Who made you angry?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Victorica with a chubby bun-faced, surprised. "Chuan! I order you to get involved in weird things before tomorrow! Then you can''t solve it." Victorika stretched out a cute finger and ordered in a kawaii tone. "Ah? But I''m more afraid of trouble!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect Victoria to make such a strange request. "Don''t worry! I can solve it right away with my wit! Let''s get rid of the boredom!" Victorique pouted and believed. "Got it! God of Plague! Hurry up!" Ji Tengchuan started to look up to the sky, calling... ... On the train! In the carriage, Ji Tengchuan felt bored because he was not accompanied by Victorica. Looking at the scenery outside the window, he was lonely! With a click, the box door opened, and a man in a white suit came in, haha ??smiled and said, "What a coincidence!" "Yeah! It''s a coincidence!" Ji Tengchuan said dryly, with Guleiwen here, guaranteeing nothing good. "Go to Suvar?" Gurewin sat across from Chuan and asked enthusiastically. "If I didn''t buy the wrong train ticket, it should be!" Seeing that Ji Tengchuan was not interested in paying attention to him, but Gurewen himself came with his father''s words this time. "I was also invited by the Suvar Police Headquarters this time. Many artworks were stolen in the last World War. I don''t know why they appeared on the black market recently." Gurewon said triumphantly, being able to be invited by the big man above. It is a great honor in itself. "Including Lan Qiangwei?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered that Lan Qiangwei was also a treasure of the Suvar royal family and was also stolen. "Um? That''s right, but blue roses have not yet appeared. The market is full of fakes made of glass! By the way, there have been successive disappearances in the capital recently. The missing are young women and children, for example. After going out to buy something one day..." Gurewen thought with a look on his face, but he was interrupted by Chuan before he finished speaking. "Could the missing child also be a girl?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a weird face, thinking of the ghost story Avril told him, the corner of his mouth twitched. "Yes, huh? How did you guess it?" Guleiwen asked in surprise, this guy in front of him should not know about it. "Does this still have to be guessed? All the missing are young women or children. This is definitely human trafficking! Most men like girls or play LOLI to cultivate, huh, how dark the capital is now?" Ji Tengchuan said with disdain , This kind of thing is now a high incidence period in the world, or it has never stopped. Catch a beautiful woman in the street unconsciously, and can sell it for a high price. It is a no-profit business, and it is absolutely profitable. Those who are inspired by interests do not mind taking risks. "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense, it''s just a few people doing it! Damn it, if this is the case, I will never let them go!" Hearing what Chuan said, Gurewen suddenly realized that this is an extremely bad business of human beings, but the people involved are probably rich or expensive, which is very tricky. Ji Tengchuan glanced at Guleiwen and said, "Detective police, haven''t you passed the bloody age yet? This is not like what you said!" "What do you mean? I said I was timid? This time I must check it out for you!" Guleiwen said angrily. He wanted to show his passion, and he wanted to prove that he was not swallowed by the''darkness''. "Really? If needed, I will help at any time! Believe Victoria is the same!" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback when he saw Gurewen''s serious expression, then smiled and supported. Although the world is full of filth and darkness, forget what you can''t see or encounter, but if you encounter it, it is necessary to remove the scum and bed bugs that secretly harm women and children. "By the way, I don''t know when you will be free. My father, Marquis Albert, wants to see you in person!" Gurewin bit his head. Now that he knows the horror of Chuan, the necessary respect is necessary, otherwise it will be. Bring disaster. "No time, let him wait!" Ji Tengchuan has no good feelings about Victorica''s father, more disgusting, let him talk for a while.'') Mime private 752 Item 0039: The girl in the basement Jumping out of the carriage, Ji Tengchuan walked straight to the department store [Jedan]. At this moment, a little beggar sitting in an inconspicuous area also noticed Ji Tengchuan. After all, in Europe, Asians with black hair and black eyes like Chuan are extremely eye-catching, and they will attract curious eyes everywhere. So even if Ji Tengchuan felt someone staring at him in secret, he didn''t care. Instead, he opened the door and walked into the magnificent [Jedan] department store, which was decorated with extravagance and luxury. "Sir, do you have any help?" A male waiter stepped forward and said respectfully. He still has this vision. Although the opponent is an Asian face, the clothes he wears are all brands and cannot be tolerated. Snub. "I''m here to buy Blue Rose! Don''t know where it is?" Ji Tengchuan said casually. "On the top floor, do you need my company?" the male waiter said enthusiastically. "No need, this is a tip for you!" Ji Tengchuan took out a hundred francs in his white gloved hand, put it directly into the pocket of the opponent''s chest, and then would not leave without his head. "What a weird customer! Wow, I got rich, and I gave a tip of 100!" The male waiter felt that he was really lucky, and only said a few words, he earned half a month''s salary. 600 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 600 The elevator door opens! Ji Tengchuan walked out. Looking from left to right, he didn''t think it was like a seller. He saw a door in front of him and opened it. In an instant, the golden color came into view! "Blue Rose!?" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and saw the''Blue Gem Rose'' in the most conspicuous position, reaching out and grabbing it, with a fist so big. "This thing is--!" Ji Tengchuan got it, and his expression instantly changed. This is not glass, but a genuine gem, and he quickly glanced at the exhibits placed around him. They are all genuine. With his appreciation of the treasures, he will never be mistaken, and these things, from the appearance. , You know it is the royal collection. Smuggling dens! Ji Tengchuan immediately thought of what Gurewin had said not long ago. Obviously, this is the black market that Royal Family Treasures had produced. He didn''t expect to be bumped by him. Is it really the god of plague...No, it should be the goddess of luck who patronized him again! Ji Tengchuan''s eyes glowed, and if all these treasures were auctioned off, they would be worth no less than 200 million francs. He likes black eating black the most, and he adheres to the principle of God and generals! Seeing such a valuable treasure house, there is no reason to let go. As for the royal family, the day they were stolen, these things will not belong to them, and their treasures cant be protected, and a group of wasteful people, what qualifications do they have Get it again? After finding enough reasons, Ji Tengchuan could now find these treasures clean with peace of mind, but when he was about to do it, suddenly the doorknob made a turning sound. "Who are you?" A middle-aged man with a big belly yelled rudely, beside him was a female secretary with a cold complexion, looking at her coldly, with a faint murderous intent in his eyes. "Of course it''s a guest! I think the things you have here are very good. Although they are all fakes, they are really real. I don''t know how much money can be purchased?" Ji Tengchuan said, putting Lan Qiangwei back. Said with a smile. "The exhibits here are not for sale! If you want to buy it, go to the second floor!" The big-bellied middle-aged boss waved his hand, like driving a fly, impatiently. "If that''s the case, then forget it!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a slight smile, and said with regret. After speaking, he left the room directly. And at this moment, the middle-aged boss quietly said to the female secret: "Even if it is the same appearance as in the notice, it is impossible to send a child? Go and tell the lower-level people." "Yes, I will make it clear." The female secretary said with a cold face. "And get ready soon..." Boss Jaydan whispered. "Unexpectedly, there were so many unexpected gains!" Ji Tengchuan showed a satisfied smile on his face. Entering the elevator, with a secret smile on his face, he raised his white gloved hand, just like a trick, with a beautiful blue rose diamond-Blue Rose! Ding--! The elevator to the end! The door opens! Not the hall, but the old basement, which seems to be an underground warehouse for some waste products! "I wiped--! I''m overjoyed, I would take the wrong elevator!!" Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead. He actually made such a low-level mistake and got on the employee elevator... "Forget it, go back..." Ji Tengchuan was about to hear the sound suddenly, his eyes turned red immediately, Sangouyu turned and shouted, "Who is it?" no respond! Ji Tengchuan walked over and looked at the dummy prosthesis in the same place. He frowned slightly. His strong hearing made him hear a faint heartbeat in the wooden box next to the dummy. Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and lifted the lid. There was indeed someone inside, and she was still a sweeter, cute girl with long white hair. "Why are there people hidden here?" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and touched the girl''s face. As if awakened, the girl suddenly widened her eyes, screamed, rushed up, threw herself into Chuans arms, and screamed in horror: "There are demons, there are many demons, they will be killed..." "Hey! Calm down! Miss! Scary people can be scary! Is there anything I need help?" Ji Tengchuan asked, how could it be unlucky, right? What a pity this face and figure! "Go to the police! Please! Get the police to rescue me!" The girl finished speaking, and when the light went dark, she immediately pushed Ji Tengchuan away, then turned her head and ran, and disappeared into the dark warehouse. "Look for the police? I''m much easier to use than the police! Forget it, look for the nose of the plane!" Ji Tengchuan''s scarlet eyes glanced at the girl hiding in the corner, and shook his head. The weird thing that Victorika had found was settled, but before that, we must first verify whether it is worth Victorika''s action. Suvar General Police Station! After seeing Gurewen coming out of the meeting, Ji Tengchuan said: "I have the credit to send you home and accompany me to the [Jedan] department store!" "[Jedan] Department store?" Gurewen asked suspiciously. "Don''t ask questions, it''s just to find some fun for Victorika, of course, before that, we have to see if the opponent is worthy of Victorika! I really look forward to it!"'') Mime private 753 Chapter 0040 Collusion, Crazy Woman and Little Beggar [Jie Dan] As soon as the department store opened the door and came in, Ji Tengchuan saw the male waiter at the door and said, "Who is that, come here, you just talked to me!" "Sorry, this is the first time I have seen you!" The waiter said with a flushed face and a heartbeat. "Is there your twin brother?" "No, it''s me who has been standing guard here today!" "Really? So you forgot even the tip I gave you?" "What''s going on? I''m the owner, Garnier, do you have anything to do with the guest?" The middle-aged [Jedan] boss walked over and asked with a gentle look. "The boss is like this. He said he knew me and gave me a tip, but he didn''t know about it!" the male waiter explained. "Oh, that''s it! Guest, you must be mistaken. We [Jedan] are not allowed to charge tips from customers, otherwise we will be expelled!" Karni shook his head and smiled lightly. "Then do you know who I am?" Ji Tengchuan really admires these people, who can really act, and how realistic and superb they act, this den of thieves is really not easy. "We met for the first time, of course I don''t know who you are? If you can, you can introduce yourself to the guest, it''s okay!" Garnier said calmly. "You don''t have to worry about who I am. I want to go to the top floor. There is a wooden door room with a glass cabinet." Ji Tengchuan asked. "Boy, what are you talking about?" Garnier looked confused and puzzled. "That..." Guleiwen''s face was embarrassed, this guy wouldn''t really fuck him up, right? "The wooden door, the brown paper wall, the floor is black and white lattice tiles, now take me there, don''t you know if what I said is true?" "Good!" Garnier nodded and agreed. On the top floor, as soon as the wooden door was opened, the floor and walls were changed, and even the glass cabinets were gone, completely different from what Chuan said. "Are you satisfied now?" Garnier said with a disdainful smile. "There is one more place!" Ji Tengchuan wanted to see how much they could do in order to be able to hide their eyes and ears. 601 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 601 asement! Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were in the forefront, his eyes were scarlet, and he scanned the darkness. The girl who asked for help was hiding in a dark corner, and the original box was replaced with a real dummy. "You actually treat the dummy as a real person? Hahaha!" Garnier laughed wildly. "Laugh at your mother B! Give me respect, believe it or not I made you a dummy and stuffed you into the toilet!" Ji Tengchuan was angry. Although he planned to test [Jedan]''s methods, he was ridiculed by a despicable bug. He was immediately incomprehensible. He grabbed Garnier''s collar and lifted Karni who weighed more than two hundred catties. "Hey--! Calm down!" Gurewen hurriedly said. He knew this guy very well, not a joke. "Hmph--! Lucky for you!" Ji Tengchuan felt it, and the girl hiding in the shadows was unwilling to come out, so let her suffer a little bit. Ji Tengchuan loosened his hand, and immediately Garnier hit the ground and said angrily: "Boy, you treat me as a bully, right?" "Then what do you want? Heads-up or group fight? You choose yourself? Whatever you like!" Ji Tengchuan said, came to a pillar, waved his hand, punched the pillar, and instantly the cement pillar was punched through. Holes, the steel bars inside are exposed! "Gudong!" Everyone present swallowed, is this a human? Guleiwen was a little better. After all, he knew that Chuan was an alchemist. When they reacted, Ji Tengchuan had already taken the elevator first. Out of the door of the [Jedan] department store, Guleiwen said in a low voice: "I said, you shouldn''t really..." Ji Tengchuan showed cold light in his eyes and directly forced Guleiwen''s question back, and said: "How can I be bored? But to be honest, it''s really interesting! There is indeed a girl in the warehouse just now." "Then why are you..." Gurewen wondered. If the girl was allowed to come out on the spot, wouldn''t the truth be revealed, and even though there were only two of them, there are such terrible existences like Youchuan who can fight a regular army. A security guard? "Victoria is too boring! Huh?" From the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, he saw an old lady dressed as a beggar rushing towards him, and immediately retreated to the side, exposing Gurewen. "Ahhhhhhhhh! Who are you?" Gurewin didn''t check for a while, but was pushed back by an old lady! "Damn! Gu Leiwen, I really didn''t see how bad your taste is! No wonder you are still single!" Ji Tengchuan prospered, and took the opportunity to sarcastic Gu Leiwen. "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t even know her! Old lady, get up quickly, this is the main road!" Gulei was anxious and hurriedly retorted that he is a person who loves cleanliness very much. Now he is thrown over by an old lady who hasn''t taken a bath for many years, and he has goose bumps all over his body. "Daughter and daughter were eaten!" The old lady stared nervously. "What? I''m still single! Your daughter has nothing to do with me!" Gurewin said quickly. "My daughter, was eaten in there! My daughter..." the old lady pointed to [Jedan] door, full of grief and anger. "Ji Tengchuan, help me pull her up!" Gurewin pleaded. "Okay, enough! Otherwise, those guys will come out again!" At this moment, a little beggar stepped forward, pulled the old lady''s clothes, and persuaded. "Who are you?" Gurewen stood up very depressed, looking at the original white suit, but now it has black finger prints. This suit is considered scrap. "It''s just a passerby! By the way, let me tell you a piece of news. At 11:50, a few men entered the back door with a lot of things." The little beggar smiled. "A lot of things?" Gurewin looked puzzled. "It is filled with paint tin cans and brushes, big rolled up, golden paper-like things." The little beggar replied. "It''s a decorator!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly and explained: "During my absence, they changed the style of the room, and they colluded, all pretending not to know me. In the eyes of adults, this is at best a kids mischief. That''s it! These scumbags really made something interesting."'') Chapter 754 Chapter 0041 Discuss, Anastasia "Then what are you going to do now?" Gurewen curiously asked, I am afraid that even the boss of [Jedan] did not expect that the two of them are based on Ji Tengchuan''s ideas. "I want to make a call to Victorica! Just wait for me here!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he hurried to the phone booth. "That young man seems to be awesome..." The little beggar looked at Gurewen with a strange expression. "Shut up! There is an expert behind him! Okay, let me know you all! I am a policeman!" Guleiwen said depressed, he is indeed a little afraid of Ji Tengchuan, staying with this kind of person who can destroy you at any time , Of course Alexander. ... Saint Margaret College! Since Ji Tengchuan went to Suvalen, Victorica also came down from the botanical garden and stayed in her love hut to read Suvalen''s recent newspapers and see if there was anything worthy of her thinking. Ling Ling Ling! The phone rang! Victoriga immediately picked up the phone happily, put it to her ear, and said sweetly: "Is it Chuan?" "It''s me! Victorica! I want to discuss something with you!" On the other side of the phone, Ji Tengchuan touched the raised object in his arms, his eyes were uncertain, and he was a little uncertain. "what''s up?" "That''s right, there is a black shop... There are many treasures, I am very excited, but if I start, it will make some people very embarrassed..." Ji Tengchuan already knew that Gurewin was in charge of this case, and he was so immortal. It may be the same group as the criminal gang that abducted and sold children and girls. Victoriga was born with extraordinary intelligence and wisdom as a demon. In addition to reading more than a dozen newspapers, he knew everything about the recent events in the capital Suvalen, and had vaguely guessed what Chuan was about to express. "Chuan, are you short of money?" Victoriga asked suddenly after listening. "I...how could it?" Ji Tengchuan blushed suddenly, unconsciously, he became insatiable, wanting to monopolize all the benefits. "Chuan, don''t think I don''t know what you are doing secretly!" Victory added angrily. Although the old man is not very good, he has always taken care of her and can''t cheat him. And Victorika was very smart. The money that was stolen at the beginning ended up in Chuan''s pocket, but she pretended not to know anything. "Cough cough cough! I know how to do it, but I have already got Lan Qiangwei, can''t I return it again?" Ji Tengchuan was extremely depressed, no wonder most men like stupid women, women are too smart, sometimes The man is in pain. On the other end of the phone, Victoriga thought for a while and said, "You can keep this, but you are not allowed to move the others!" "OK! I''ll hang up the phone first!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he hung up the phone because a carriage was rushing towards him. "Hello? Chuan? Damn, I dared to hang up my phone ahead of time! Oh, I''ll kill you!" A blind tone came from the call, and Victoriga''s face suddenly bulged, turned into a bun, and punched the teddy bear Kicking, obviously regarded it as a substitute for Ji Tengchuan. ... The moment the carriage came to him, the door opened, revealing a thin white face, Chuan couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, and his white jade hand stretched out... "Hey! Wait a minute!" Gurewen was still listening to the little beggar''s explanation, but when he turned his head to see this scene, Chuan suddenly got on a carriage of an unknown person and rode Juechen. "12:51! By the way, that guy will be fine, right?" The little beggar asked in a daze. "Fart--! We are all wrong, he will be fine!" Gulei said annoyed, and then said: "Go, follow me to the police station, check what you said, if it is true, we will send People investigated and dealt with [Jedan]." Gurewin wouldn''t worry about the safety of this guy Ji Tengchuan. One punch can easily blast a concrete wall. With this monster-like existence, can anyone pose a threat to him? ... 602 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 602 Speeding carriage, inside the carriage! "It''s you!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the thin white-skinned girl sitting opposite. He met in the basement. He didn''t expect to be able to escape. The girl held her legs in her hands, her eyes were a little dull, and she introduced herself to herself: "I...I am Anastasia." "Are you...Russian?" When Ji Tengchuan first saw this girl, she felt that her skin was too white, and it was much fairer than all the women he had seen in Suvar. Now when he hears her name, she knows her original Not Suvars, but Russians. "Well! I came to Suvalen and looked at the dress in front of that store. A woman said to me [Please come to the fitting room], and then..." Anastasia nodded, and said what happened to her. Coming out, from that day on, she was imprisoned. "Then you have been locked up somewhere in [Jedan]?" Ji Tengchuan said with a thoughtful expression. "Well, there are windows, and you can see the palace of Suvar! There are also two-headed eagles! I escaped by myself!" Anastasia said, showing sad tears. During the escape, she suffered too much. It is also very hard. "So you have been hiding in the warehouse?" When Ji Tengchuan heard the girl''s experience, he forgave her for the cowardly behavior she had previously avoided. "The devil...the devil is coming! Sacrifice...we are...the sacrifice...the devil is coming, in the ceremony, cursing and cursing us, the cursed girl will be taken away and never come back again, please Up!" Anastasia said in horror, tears flowed down, threw herself into Chuan''s arms, and started crying. She was really afraid of being taken away and becoming a sacrifice to the devil. "Unexpectedly, it would be exactly the same as the ghost story told by Avril Lavigne! But..." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed cold. Although Anastasia''s language is confused, he can still hear that the so-called spell, the eight achievements is an auction bid. And the reason why the girls mistakenly think of a demon is probably because they were fed some medicine or scented things before, causing mental confusion and letting them go. "Let''s go, let''s go to the police station!" Ji Tengchuan patted Anastasia on the back, comforted her a few words, and said firmly. "But..." Anxiety appeared on the girl''s face. "Don''t worry, those scumbags will be punished soon. If the law can''t judge them, I will destroy them for the sky!" Ji Tengchuan said domineeringly. At this moment, he was righteous and Anastasia looked at this Yin Jun. The face was stunned.'') Mime private 755 Chapter 0042 Identity Confirmation, Kyanite Suvalen Police Station! "Last winter, February 12th at 3:5 pm... This spring, May 3rd, at 7:12 pm entered [Jedan], and then it was over, and never came out again. Next, the year before last Summer August 30th..." The little beggar Lu Qi pointed to the pictures, exploding the time when they entered Jaydan. The policeman walked to Gurewin and said, "The photos he chose are all people who have posted missing revelations. The time of missing is the same as the time of sighting!" In order to prevent the little beggar from talking nonsense and making up nonsense, some of the photos identified to him are not missing persons, but this is completely correct, then it proves that Jaydan is indeed a black market den of selling girls and young girls. "How about it, Old Wen! Are you still suspicious now?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "Don''t call me Old Wen, my name is Gurewin, or Boileau will do!" Gurewin grunted dissatisfiedly. At this moment, the door opened and the inspector-general of the police department walked in. "The investigation of her situation is over. Jaydan is indeed suspicious. In 1917, she was once the daughter of a wealthy nobleman. She was expelled from the country because of the Russian Revolution. Later, she lost her parents and came to Suvar with the help of a small number of relatives. Now confirmed. There should be nothing wrong with her identity. In this case, that... about devil sacrifices..." Gurewen glanced at Ji Tengchuan, his elbow hit Chuan''s waist, the meaning was obvious, it''s time for the master behind you to move! "Let''s go out first!" Ji Tengchuan shuddered. In this era, there is no mobile phone, so they can only rely on public phones to connect to each other and come to the office of the police station. Ji Tengchuan dialed Victorica''s phone. "Who is it?" Victory said in a huff. "you guess?" "I''m going to hang up!" "Okay, okay, I surrendered, I have something to discuss with you!" Ji Tengchuan compromised. "Huh! You are not allowed to hang up with me in the future!" Victoriga warned, blushing with his fingers on the phone line. "Sorry, something did happen just now, I promise it won''t! About [Jedan]..." Ji Tengchuan said roughly, as well as the clue provided by Anastasia. On the other end of the phone, Victoriga was holding a ceramic pipe, Mantou smiled tenderly, and his green pupils were extremely bright and said: "The chaos fragments have been collected, and my fountain of wisdom has already told me the answer, Chuan, you will be there tonight... Then... Do you understand?" Ji Tengchuan listened to the phone and made an OK gesture to Gurewin, who also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ... Night is coming!A large group of police evacuated the customers in the Jaydan department store and conducted a routine search at the same time! "What is this thing for?" Ji Tengchuan walked into the dressing room and kicked the door panel open with one kick, revealing a large space, leading directly to the basement! "This is just a backup! If there is an accident, it can be used as an escape channel!" Garnier said with a mocking face. He has already prepared a sufficient response strategy. The police tonight can only return without success and fight him, too. Tender. "Couldn''t the''accident'' you mean by abducting girls?" Ji Tengchuan said very aggressively. "How can you be wronged as a teenager? And you are not a policeman? You shouldn''t have the right to speak here!" The female secretary held up her glasses, said with a cold expression, her eyes high in killing intent. Ji Tengchuan''s voice was loud, attracting the attention of many people, and the policemen who inspected regularly put their hands on the glass window intentionally or unintentionally, and then nodded to each other. "He is my facilitator!" Gurewin adjusted his hair and said with a serious expression. "I didn''t find anything, it''s really hard work for you tonight! Can I invite you to go back?" Garnier sneered, with a contemptuous look in his eyes. "Do you think what you are doing is seamless? Kyanite, do you know? A very incredible ore, which is ground into a powder by deceptive psychics. It is often used when you descend. If you have to ask why, because It will shine!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Garnier and his female secret assistant, with self-belief on his face. This method was only possible thanks to Victoriga... Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers under Garnier''s stunned expression. In an instant, with a click, Jie Dan was cut off and plunged into darkness. "In the dark it will emit blue light. Anastasia said that the window of the room where she was imprisoned could see the palace, so we marked all the windows in this direction in the store. The unmarked window is the one where you imprisoned the girl. Room!" Ji Tengchuan said with a sonorous voice, pointing to Garnier who was already sweating profusely. Outside the Jaedan department store, not far from the wall of the palace, a line of police officers were observing the windows, and the chief detective shouted out loudly: "Gurewen, the seventh window on the fifth floor!" As soon as Gurewin heard the shouts from outside, he immediately waved his hand and ordered the police: "Fifth floor, go search the fifth floor room!" As soon as the female secret heard it, she knew that she could no longer remain silent, untied her hair, put down her glasses, and rushed to the three police officers in a flash. The three big men were unable to fight back and were directly knocked down by the female secret''s kung fu. "Chinese Kung Fu!" Ji Tengchuan could tell at a glance that the female secretary was using Bagua Palm. Although it was a bit strange, it was undoubtedly Chinese Kung Fu. "Oh, boy, you are also an expert!" The female secretary looked at Ji Tengchuan with a solemn expression. She knew very well how terrible this boy was. "Why are you still in a daze? Give it to me!" Garnier shouted.The security guards got orders one after another and rushed up, just to scuffle with the police, the scene was extremely chaotic. "It seems that you have decided to resist! Kung Fu I don''t know how to do it! But I know how to do soft fist a little!" Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently. He didn''t intend to pity Yu Yu for this evil-doing woman who is a beast. As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, he appeared in front of the female secret in an instant. Before the other party could respond, a punch had hit her abdomen, and at the same time he kicked the female secret and passed out. "Don''t come over--!" Garnier was shocked. He didn''t expect that the female secrete under his hand would be brought down by this young man, and he couldn''t help screaming.'') Chapter 756: Chapter 0043: Spicy, Parting Gift "A scum like you, relying solely on the law to punish you is too light to forgive you! I took your limbs!" Ji Tengchuan smiled maliciously, stomped the ground, and rushed to Garnier in an instant. A kick kick directly on Garnier''s lower body. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ji Tengchuan did not intend to stop and use this scum to build his prestige. It would be great. He wanted to tell those who might spy on him secretly that he not only has power, but also ruthless means. 603 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 603 Annoyed him, it was hard to die, raised his foot, clicked four times, smashed Garnier''s limbs, and then swaggered upstairs. The police and security guards who were scrambling together looked stupidly at Chuan. . No one would dare to stop him! Too vicious! ... With a ding of the elevator, it has reached the fifth floor!Ji Tengchuan came to the wall facing the palace and knocked with his hand, then violently kicked the wall down, revealing a corridor inside. Going in and opening two doors, hundreds of noble ladies and rich gentlemen are greeted, and on the auction stage, there are a row of tranced girls. An auctioneer with eyes led a young girl to the center of the stage, and then said: "Then the auction starts at 30,000!" Someone immediately reached out and bid! "Thirty-five thousand, is there any more? Thirty-seven thousand, forty thousand! Forty-two thousand! Fifty thousand! Out of fifty thousand, is there any more? Oh, sixty thousand! Is there anything higher?" The teacher can speak well and bring the atmosphere of the scene to the top. "Ten million!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly shouted!When everyone heard this, they turned their heads and saw a young man coming in through the back door, and they were all stunned. "Who are you? Don''t make trouble!" The auctioneer reacted first and yelled. "To tell you the unfortunate news, you have been arrested! Get ready for the ransom! And you, spend the next life in prison!" As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, a large number of policemen appeared behind him and began to arrest people, and the scene was like blasting a pot instantly. The gentlemen and ladies fled like mourning dogs. "This road is nowhere--!" Ji Tengchuan sneered, kicked the big fat man who wanted to push him away and escaped, and then walked towards the stage. Soon, the chaos was over, and the ladies and gentlemen were arrested one after another, were handcuffed for examination, and then taken away with a decadent expression. "These are treasures that were stolen from the palace by unknown people!" The police inspector walked to the back of the exhibition, looked at the same treasures, breathed a sigh of relief, and finally completed the task that was given by the above. "Is this Lan Qiangwei? It is said that it will not be broken!" Ji Tengchuan said suddenly. "Yes, it''s really a gem, but the ones on the market are fakes made in cellophane!" The inspector smiled. "So can you let me fall?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Yes!" The inspector hesitated for a moment, but nodded. Ji Tengchuan took the''Lan Qiangwei'' in his hand, then let go, with a scream, Lan Qiangwei fell to the ground, instantly shattered and turned into glass slag. "Fake? How could it be?" The Inspector General and Gurewin opened their eyes wide and exclaimed. "When I saw Blue Rose, I felt something was wrong. As expected, the real Blue Rose would have been bought long ago!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. "Then what to do?" Gurewin said embarrassedly. "Chill! What else can I do? In short, it would be nice if other royal treasures can be recovered. Don''t be too greedy!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he turned and left, joking. Can spit it out? ... Saint Margaret College! Cecil took the newspaper and read: "Suvarrens top celebrity Garnier, his true face is a member of the gang that attacked the royal treasure house of Suvarren during the war. He used this to buy Jaydan for capital. , Engaged in the smuggling of art." Looking at the picture of Garnier being carried out on a stretcher in the newspaper, Cecil sighed and said, "The metropolis is so terrible!" ... Suvalen, police station! Opening the door and going in, what appeared to be a woman making a grimace--Jia Guilin, Gurewin''s old acquaintance, was teasing a seven or eight year old boy. "Thank you!" Anastasia had changed into a noble girl''s costume, became more pure and beautiful, and smiled and thanked Chuan. "We have contacted Anastasia''s relatives, and she will be able to return to China soon!" Chief Detective Zhang explained. "Then congratulations!" Ji Tengchuan also responded with blessings. "En!" The girl Anastasia suddenly hugged Chuan and whispered in his ear: "I will never forget you! The magical Oriental boy! The great alchemist!" "This is for you, as a parting gift! Remember, open it when you are alone, and don''t be seen!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, took out a beautifully wrapped gift box from his arms and stuffed it into Ananta West Asia''s hands. ... train station! Gurewen looked at Ji Tengchuan who was in the car and asked, "Have you bought all the gifts?" "Of course!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to a large bag of candies, and then strength suddenly took out a blue rose-shaped gem. "Uh-!" Gurewen was stunned, and immediately squeezed the''Blue Rose'' back into Chuan''s arms and said nervously: "Boy, don''t hurt me, okay, in case it makes people think that I''m hiding with you together Lan Qiangwei, the trouble is big!" "Don''t you think the blue rose in my hand is fake?" Ji Tengchuan said with a laugh. "Is it true?" Gurewen asked in confusion, his eyes widening. "Guess! You get a prize if you guess it right!" Ji Tengchuan smiled pretendingly and stepped on the train! "Boy..." Gurewen gritted his teeth, this feeling is terrible! "Goodbye--!" Anastasia and Lu Qi, who is now dressed like a young master, came to see them off, and started to move with the whine of the train. ... Soon after, Anastasia also caught the train to Moscow. In the carriage, she suddenly remembered the mysterious gift box Chuan gave her. When she opened it, it was a bright red''red rose gem''. Surprised by the beauty of the''jewel'', I accidentally slipped my hand and fell to the ground. The image of the imaginary shattering did not appear, and Anastasia''s tears fell from the corner of my eyes...'') Chapter 757: Item 0044 Midsummer is coming! The school is also officially closed, all students have left school, returned to their own country or went to the summer resort of the Mediterranean Sea, even Avril Lavigne is no exception. "Do you really have to go?" Avril Lavigne said in a loss. She also invited her favorite boy to accompany her to play with her for the first time, and the school was so hot in summer! "Victoria doesn''t want to go far! I can''t leave her alone?" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly. He actually knew that Victoria wanted to go to the Mediterranean, but he didn''t want to make it difficult for his brother Gurewen. . "That''s right, I will bring you a gift when I come back this time!" Avril said with a strong smile, feeling very depressed. Didn''t it mean that men chase women on the mountain and women chase men on the interlayer paper? There is a big gap between reality and novels! "Thank you in advance for those! By the way, let me help you with your luggage!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, then helped Avril to lift the luggage and accompany her to the train station. After sending Avril away, Chuan immediately returned to school. ... 604 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 604 "It''s hot! It''s hot! I really want to go swimming! I really want to go to the Mediterranean!" Victorica lay in the shadow of the big tree, rolling back and forth. Because of the heat, her chubby face became The pink and tender, bulging, open mouth yelled in dissatisfaction. "I want to go to the Mediterranean Sea, but I can''t do it now, but if you swim, you can have it!" Ji Tengchuan came to Victorica with a funny face, held a parasol, handed it to Victorica, and said, "To your!" "Swimming? Really?" Victoriga''s eyes suddenly became full of small stars, hugging Sichuan, feeling cool, so comfortable! "Of course, my villa has a huge swimming pool! You can swim as you like, mom...cough cough, okay, don''t hold me all the time, or how to walk?" Ji Tengchuan said with a faint smile, Victoriga has become very attached to him now. If she disappears, she won''t be killed by her grieving eyes when she comes back! "Chuan, why is your body so cool?" Victorique asked curiously, he was almost too hot, but Chuan was actually cold, without sweat at all. "Because I can adjust the balance of my temperature with the outside world! In general, as long as I need, my body surface temperature can be kept at 20C, so that I won''t feel hot!" Ji Tengchuan explained that he converted the heat into chakras and stored them. For him in summer, the growth of chakras has become a little faster. "Then can you make ice cubes?" Victoriga grabbed Chuan''s hand and put it on his chubby face to cool himself down, and asked with gleaming eyes. "Of course...what did you say? You didn''t mean to..." Ji Tengchuan spoke quickly, but immediately regretted it when he said it, but when he said it, he wanted to change his mouth. It was obviously impossible in front of the shrewd Victoriga. Of it. "Hee hee, sure enough, Chuan, I order you, even before sunset, I will see the goose feather snow, I will make a snowman!" Victorika pointed at Chuan''s face with a little finger, and said with a smile. "Snowman? In this kind of weather?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt that it was still hot in summer, especially in the face of Victorica. It was better to take her to the Mediterranean to play! "Of course, aren''t you an alchemist? It shouldn''t be difficult for you, or you don''t want it?" Victorique said with her hands on her hips, her face suddenly bulged, and her big eyes staring at Chuan, squeamishly. "I''m willing to fail? Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan can only eat the bitter fruit for himself. If he knew it, he would not talk too much, so he could only get tired. Of course, it is not difficult for Ji Tengchuan to make one or two heavy snowfalls, but the key is that with Victoria''s temperament, I am afraid that it is possible for him to snow in the next summer. "I want you to go with me behind your back!" Victoriga pulled up her skirt and pointed to Ji Tengchuan''s back. "Well--! I''m almost a mule now!" Ji Tengchuan knelt down, patted his back and said, "Come on, my little princess!" "Hehe, you know you are the best to me!" Victoriga blushed, leaned on Chuan''s solid back, with a small mouth, in Chuan''s ear, exhaling like Randao. Victoriga was holding an umbrella, while Ji Tengchuan was carrying her all the way south and leaving the campus. Someone followed behind him, but he didn''t care. "Chuan, who do you say I am yours?" Victoriga asked nervously, his little hand holding Chuan''s hair restlessly, and his heart beating. "Victoria! For me, it is my other half! Indispensable, I have you, the world is so beautiful!" Ji Tengchuan said extremely sensational. "Cut--! I... don''t believe it...! You have been fooling around with that woman named''Smelly Lizard'' all day long!" Victorika''s cheeks flushed, and she couldn''t find North in joy, but still mocked her lips. The tone was full of the meaning of''I''m not very happy''. "That''s Avril Lavigne! Victoria, you''re jealous? If you''re jealous, you want to play PP." Ji Tengchuan threatened funnyly. "Do you dare!?" Victory Jia immediately quit, and exclaimed softly. "Hehe, then I''m not welcome!" Ji Tengchuan gave a smirk, flipped his arm, and slapped Victorica''s pretty P`P! "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! On Chuan''s neck. "Oh, it hurts! Victorica, I was wrong, let go!" The monster Ji Tengchuan screamed, and then ran over speeding with Victoriga on his back, turning into a wolf smoke, attracting countless passers-by on the street to look sideways. Everyone had a question. What was it just now? ... Satisfying Victoricas wish, Ji Tengchuan looked at Victorica who threw snowballs and made snowmen in the backyard, smiled knowingly, and then began to develop''air conditioning''. After all, it was still very hot at night. For Victorica who was afraid of heat, It''s really a torture. Of course, this air conditioner is not the other air conditioner. It uses ninjutsu to create extreme ice cold, then seals it into the air box, and then blows out the cold wind through the wind system Chakra array to achieve the cooling effect.'') Mime private 758 Chapter 0045 Black Tower Fantasy, Go Adventure One summer holiday, Ji Tengchuan can be said to have been busy and spent a summer full of ups and downs with Victorica. Time flies, and the summer vacation is over unknowingly. Ji Tengchuan also brought Victorica back to school, and those who had been observing them secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But at the same time, Ji Tengchuans villa is also famous, because in summer, everyone is thinking of trying to escape from the heat, and only this huge villa has a heavy snow every day, which is considered a wonder of the world, and it is not attractive. Not paying attention. Of course, some people tried to sneak in secretly, but they were tragically struck by thunder, leaving the onlookers to look far away and not dare to approach. This also made the owner of the villa become more and more evil and become a new ghost story. -"Ice Castle"! Legend has it that there is a blonde snow girl who built a villa at the foot of the mountain for her and his lover. Every summer, snow girl snows every day... ... cinema! Ji Tengchuan breathed. He already regretted coming here to watch these mentally handicapped horror movies. Looking at Avril, who was sitting beside him, nervous and frightened, he just wanted to close his eyes and take a nap. Suddenly feeling her neck tighten, Avril Lavigne screamed, and then suddenly threw Chuan to the ground. The two of them happened to kiss each other mouth-to-mouth, and their eyes widened... ... Theater entrance. Avril Lavigne blushed and said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, is your neck okay?" "It''s okay! I''ll be fine in a while!" Ji Tengchuan sighed secretly that he was really unlucky. He didn''t expect to be kissed by a girl, and he would be able to flash his neck. However, Avril Lavigne''s first kiss was obtained by herself, and this marriage was very difficult to run. I really don''t know how to explain to Victorica when I go back. "By the way, [Black Tower Fantasy] is really interesting!" Avril changed the subject, her eyes full of joy, and she hooked Chuan''s arm and stuck it to Chuan''s side, like a little couple. "Yes! It''s really thrilling!" Ji Tengchuan nodded in agreement, can it be thrilling? I wanted to sleep, but I was suddenly pinched by someone''s neck and then violently dragged. People with a bad heart might have kicked their legs and went! "But the masked weirdo hidden in the black tower seems to have heard a similar story somewhere! Where did you want to see that clock tower too!" Avril thought with a look on her face, but couldn''t remember it for a while. "Does it feel like the clock tower in our school?" Ji Tengchuan asked casually. "By the way, yes, it really seems! Chuan, how about I decide where we go to explore?" Avril Lavigne''s eyes lit up and she immediately suggested. "Uh-! No problem! But then again, Avril, didn''t you say you want to stay with grandma until the last day of summer vacation?" Ji Tengchuan said strangely. After today is over, the vacation will be completely bye. Avril Lavigne heard this, her pretty face flushed suddenly, turned her head, poked her index fingers with both hands, lowered her head, and muttered to herself in a low voice, "Do you still have to ask? If I''m not here, you and Victory If you add the classmates...that kind of thing...its so good! What a shame!" Although Avril Lavigne''s voice was super small, Ji Tengchuan heard it, and he was speechless to ask the sky, and the pure Avril Lavigne had also become''bad''. "Nothing! Unconscious!" Avril realized that her actions were so stupid, and immediately blushed and explained. "Nothing! By the way, let''s go to the clock tower!" Ji Tengchuan said, subconsciously holding Avril Lavigne''s white and smooth little hand, and walked forward. Avril was stunned for a moment, her face turned redder and more attractive, with happiness in her eyes, and her hands felt so warm and caring. The two of them took a walk and finally came to the school gate. "En?" Ji Tengchuan saw a man with black hair and pigtails staying at the entrance of the campus for a while, and seemed to find them coming and left in a hurry. "What''s wrong?" Avril felt Chuan''s footsteps stop, and asked curiously. 605 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 605 "Nothing, I just saw a weirdo! We don''t care about him!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t have time to pay attention to the weird people who appeared around him, but brought Avril to the clock tower. "It''s exactly the same! It turns out that the prototype of the clock tower of [Black Tower Fantasy] is derived from it!" Avril said with joy, she flipped the doorknob, she couldn''t open it, and her face turned red. "Well, Avril Lavigne, it''s better for boys to work hard!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head amusedly, with a confident expression on his face, then held the handle, turned it hard, and made a click. The whole doorknob broke suddenly. Up! "..." Avril Lavigne said slightly: "Is this all right?" "It''s okay, don''t you tell me I don''t tell, who knows? Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan said unscrupulously, isn''t he just a breaker? If discovered, the big deal is to lose money! Avril Lavigne walked in front, dreaming about kissing in the cinema not long ago. The sweet and silky feeling is really ecstatic. Is this the feeling of first love? However, Avril Lavigne immediately thought that Chuan still had to go to the library to meet Victorica every day. Is that girl really cute? It seems that I am not bad, cute, cute, and likable! Avril Lavigne is thinking, looking at herself in her mirror, is it an image beautified by her heart?In fact, it is very rustic in Chuan''s eyes? I don''t want it! Avril Lavigne closed her eyes, her heart was agitated, her whole body was shaken, she suddenly felt that she lost her balance and fell down from the stone ladder. Ji Tengchuan has been looking at Avril Lavigne''s back lines, of course not with a wretched look, but with an attitude of appreciation of art. Avril Lavigne suddenly fell, Ji Tengchuan hurriedly shot, bowed, hugged Avril Lavigne, who had almost been rolling down, in his arms, and successfully caught it. "Avril, are you okay?" Ji Tengchuan straightened Avril and asked with concern. "Sorry, I blame myself for not being careful!" Avril blushed and apologized, and was caught by Chuan. It felt so good! "Avril Lavigne, the stone ladder here is a bit slanted, we should be careful when we go!" Ji Tengchuan reminded, with his insight, naturally it is easy to find that the stone ladder is inclined rather than flat, which is why Avril The main reason for sudden loss of balance. "Slanted? Really! Chuan, you''re so amazing, you can tell at a glance!" Avril carefully observed it, and it turned out that the stone ladder is neatly formed on the left and right sides of the war department, but has an inclination angle. In joy, I am not stingy. Chuan Zan said.'') Mime private 759 Chapter 0046 Leviathan''s Legend "It''s nothing! If you praise me like that, I will blush!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be shy, his face seemed very thin and green. "Hehe--! Chuan is so interesting! Let''s continue the adventure! Since here is the same as in the movie, there may be an alchemist''s room!" Avril blushed, then pointed forward. When he came to an iron gate, Ji Tengchuan kicked the iron gate open. The two of them went in and saw that the huge pendulum swayed from side to side, the huge gears were spinning, and there were some glass experiment equipment inside, which seemed to be An alchemist''s room. Seeing the pattern on the glass wall, Avril Lavigne suddenly stomped and said excitedly: "I remember, this is the alchemist Leviathan! Yes, it''s a ghost story from the school!" "Alchemist Leviathan?" Ji Tengchuan said in astonishment. This name is very unfamiliar to him. He spends most of his time either writing or playing with Victoriga. He has no time to understand the historical figures of this country. And background. Avril Lavigne looked at Ji Tengchuans ignorance, and thought for a while: "About 20 to 30 years ago, the real existence, the alchemist wearing a mask, I heard that a workshop was built in this clock tower. Being favored by the princess seems to have even got involved in politics. But that power is feared by the king." "That alchemist named Leviathan, I am afraid that he will not end well, right?" Ji Tengchuan said, getting involved in politics, and basically not ending up, especially interference in imperial power, which absolutely cannot be tolerated by the superiors. "Yes, it is said that the king ordered a large number of archers to be sent. However, he was poisoned with arrows but did not die, but fled to another place! He is immortal, and it is said that he has hidden himself with a mask and cloak. A body that will not age. Avril paused when she said this, then looked at Ji Tengchuan. "Since then, there have been weird people hiding in the clock tower, constantly wandering every night...Ah!" With a smirk from the corner of her eyes, Avril suddenly turned around and screamed at Chuan, frightening him. "That''s the case! I knew the ghost story and made the remake of that movie!" Ji Tengchuan said with a calm face, he was not scared at all. Every time Avril was surprised, he was already immune. Avril Lavigne made claws with her hands, and when she saw that she didn''t scare Ji Tengchuan, her mouth suddenly pouted, bulging, and she felt so stupid! "Can''t you pretend to be scared by me? It''s so boring!" Avril stomped and snorted dissatisfiedly. "But, the lovely Avril Lavigne is not scary at all?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said. "Really? I''m so cute?" Avril covered her face, charming and charming, she would faint happily no matter how praised by someone she liked. "Yes, well, that''s the end of today''s adventure! We should leave!" Ji Tengchuan said, glanced at the only bright red rose pattern on the glass wall, and turned around to leave. Suddenly, Da Da--! Tata! The footsteps came from outside the door! "Chuan--! That... That voice..." Avril was so scared that she threw herself into Chuan''s arms, shaking. "Don''t worry, I''m here, I will protect you!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed Avril''s tender shoulders, his eyes sharpened, and if he is really in danger, he is ready to take action at any time. "Uh--!" Weird voice! A hand was suddenly on the door!Ji Tengchuan is ready to make a seal with one hand. If it is a monster, prepare a fireball to kill it! "I''m fed up! I can''t see anything, just disappear now!" "Teacher Cecil!?" Ji Tengchuan and Avril Lavigne shouted in unison. Seeing Cecil''s appearance, they looked at each other with helpless smiles. ... The two came out of the clock tower! Avril said strangely: "Teacher Cecil is so strange!" Upon hearing this, Ji Tengchuan remembered the teacher Cecil just now, with an angry look on his face, saying that this is forbidden to enter the school, in a word, absolutely no! Obviously he was scared to death, and he was still learning from other people''s adventures. For the nervous teacher Cecil, Chuan could only smile back. "You are so angry, sure enough, there must be something hidden in the clock tower!" Avril said unintentionally, but Ji Tengchuan raised his brows, remembering Avril''s words, and felt that it was necessary to explore it alone. Maybe it was really unexpected. . "By the way, Avril Lavigne, you are dressed beautifully today! But I..." Ji Tengchuan first praised Avril Lavigne, looking at the library with a slightly confused tone. "Really? Are you going to see her again? But this time, can you take me?" Avril really wanted to see how cute the''golden fairy'' that fascinated Sichuan was so cute. I will never lose. Ji Tengchuan thought about it, and felt it was necessary for Victoriga to see Avril to increase the understanding of both parties. After all, at school, except for Cecil himself, it is the Gurewin who will come to the door if there is a problem that cannot be solved. In addition, there is no contact with other people. This is too lonely, the key is that Ji Tengchuan has trusted in the pure and kind Avril. "Forget it! Haha, I have something to do, so don''t bother!" Avril said when she saw Ji Tengchuan fall into deep thought and did not respond to her, she suddenly lost. "What do you want? But before meeting her, you can''t go empty-handed. Let me take you to buy some sweets that she loves!" Ji Tengchuan grabbed Ivy''s little hand and said with a smile. "Chuan-woo woo woo, you''re so good!" Avril felt as though she was lost and regained, her originally lost heart suddenly cheered up. ... library! 606 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 606 Victoriga stepped on the moving ladder, looking for books he liked to read, but his face was bulging. "It''s so boring! Chuan fool! It''s so slow today, I haven''t come to me now, so I can pick up the book by myself! What is he doing now?" With a longing look on his face, Victorika suddenly moved the ladder back and tilted back. She yelled in fright, immediately adjusted her balance, and moved the ladder back into position. Lie on the book and add a sigh of relief. I was almost scared to death. If I fell and broke my arm and leg, it would be funny. Just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly a book just fell from the shelves and hit Victorica''s head! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Mime private 760 Chapter 0047 Three-dimensional memoirs, two women meet Victory turned angrily and looked at the book on the ground. The star on the book caught her attention. After coming down the stairs, he began to look at the''book'' that she had hatred. I poke the cover with my little finger. It was normal, so I picked up the book and opened it. The three-dimensional picture of the book spread out, which suddenly surprised her a bit. Victoriga looked at the line in the lower left corner of the page: [To the person who got this book one day.] [A handful of ninety-nine years, Leviathan pen!] "Leviathan? Is that alchemist? You made this book, right? A three-dimensional memoir, such a messy man!" Victoriga pursed her mouth. Since Chuan is an alchemist, she is very interested in this aspect, and naturally she will not know who Leviathan is.Follow the handwriting! [I am an alchemist, using mysterious power to make something out of nothing!You must be surprised to get the future of this book, right?] "Liar! Chuan said that alchemy obeys the principle of equivalence exchange. It cannot be made out of nothing! You violated the most basic law, you big liar! Also, what you said is really unpleasant!" Victoriga recalled that in the "My Alchemy Career" that Chuan showed her, it was clearly stipulated that alchemy can only transform material forms and energy types, and cannot be made out of nothing. This is the iron rule! So in Victorica''s view, this guy named Leviathan was a liar who deceived the world. How could Arikawa, a living alchemist by his side, suddenly broke his disguise. Just as Victorika felt bored and was about to close the book, the following line of words aroused her fighting spirit and interest. [You are a man?Or a woman?Is it an adult?Or a child?It doesn''t matter, because my fan can''t be seen through!Are you unwilling?] "What are you talking about? There is nothing I can''t see through!" Victory said angrily. She decided to expose this Leviathan, let his mystery completely lose its luster, and could no longer fool the world. [I am a fool, and you will become the defender of the fool, expose my secret!] Victoriga felt that his mind was completely figured out by the guy who wrote the text, and he frowned and shouted: "Don''t order me, impolite guy. I voluntarily debunked your deception, not by you. Exciting!" After speaking, Victorica closed the three-dimensional book directly. At this moment, he heard the steps coming from the stairs and immediately stood up with joy. "Victoria!" Ji Tengchuan smiled when he saw that Victor was standing at the top of the stairs. "..." Victorica, who was also cute and smiling, saw the girl behind Chuan, suddenly flattened her mouth, stretched out her fingers, and exclaimed, "Who is she?" "She''s Avril Lavigne! Come to see you! Look, she bought you a lot of gifts!" Ji Tengchuan said, lifting the bag in his hand. "Who is so rare! Huh! It turned out to be a smelly lizard!" Victoriga''s lovely eyes were full of hostility, her cheeks swelled, and I looked very unhappy. "You''re Victorica? You are really cute! The little face is chubby, a hundred times more cute than a porcelain doll!" Although Avril was a little upset that Victoria called her a stinky lizard, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and squeeze her small face, which was full of elasticity and good skin! "Hey! What are you doing? You woman!" Victoria Jiajiao drank, and immediately helped Avril pull away, covering her face, and then looking at Chuan, "Suan Xiucai, she bullied me? You help me teach her! " Come on! It''s back to its original shape!Originally, it was so affectionate, but now it''s sour again! "Although you are very cute, but your personality is too bad, how can you order Chuan to do things that he doesn''t like?" Avril stomped her feet and said with her hands on her hips. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! They also refused to admit defeat, and the two women were pinched. "Two bags!" "Do you think I am a kid?" "Three bags!?" "This can be considered!" "Hey, Victoria, I said I was worth three bags of snacks? It''s too cheap!" Ji Tengchuan complained with a speechless expression. "Then how much do you think you are worth?" Victoriga turned her cute face, pouting. "You have ten bags for less!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to think deeply. "Puff--!" Victoriga and Avril couldn''t help laughing with laughter! "I''m forgiving you this time! Don''t be late in the future!" Victorika is smart and doesn''t like other women around Chuan, but she also knows that she can''t make Chuan difficult, and can only choose to accept it silently. I feel wronged, so I lose my temper. "Huh? What book is this?" Ji Teng bent down, picked up the book on the ground, and opened it to see that it was a three-dimensional picture album, which surprised him a little. "Leviathan''s memoirs! Humph--! It''s just a liar! I don''t believe there is such a thing as the Sage''s Stone!" Victory hummed dissatisfiedly, his eyes slightly curious. "Leviathan? What a coincidence today! Avril and I just went to the clock tower to explore the danger! It is said that where was this guy''s nest!" Ji Tengchuan is actually not sure whether there is a sage stone in this world, but This topic can''t be premised on Avril Lavigne, so he thought for a while. "Oh? Anything to find?" Victoriga''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Avril with a little envy. "Nothing to find, but teacher Cecil seems to forbid students to go anywhere! I don''t know why!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while."That''s it!" Victorique nodded. Next, Victoriga began to interact with Avril Lavigne. Under the language exchange, they increased their understanding of each other, and they were no longer as hostile as they had just met. Seeing this scene, Ji Tengchuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the bad situation never happened! ... The next day! Ji Tengchuan is sitting in the canteen. Now he no longer needs to eat for a hundred people as he did at the beginning, just like a gluttonous meal. Instead, he can maintain it by eating a small amount of food like ordinary people. "It''s the new semester again, come on!" Aunt Sophie put a large row of meat on Chuan''s table, encouraging.'') Chapter 761 Chapter 0048 strange death, accept the challenge "Thank you!" Ji Tengchuan thanked him, his weight was more than 1.5 times larger than that of ordinary students, and he was particularly concerned by the canteen aunt. "Speaking of who was the handsome guy who was with you yesterday? My friend saw it in the city! The black-haired and black-haired Asian and the red-haired good man walked together!" Aunt Sophie asked curiosity. "Asian and red-haired man?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback when he heard the words. He didn''t remember what happened? "Who is it? Tell me! I think I have already glowed with my second youth!" Sophie said excitedly. 607 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 607 "Um, that person shouldn''t be me. I have been with my classmates yesterday." Ji Tengchuan explained. "Really? Hey! I thought it would be rare to let you introduce a handsome guy to me!?" Sophie looked disappointed and regretful. In fact, Chuan is also pretty good, but unfortunately he is too young. "Sister Sophie, if I meet, I will definitely introduce you to it!" Ji Tengchuan promised with a smile. "Forget it, you just have to have this heart, but I have a good time, and I haven''t even met a handsome Prince Charming!" Aunt Sophie complained. Ji Tengchuan could only smile, to be honest, if there are no black stars on Aunt Sophie''s face, plus her hot body, it should be very popular among men. After the meal, Ji Tengchuan left the canteen and was about to go to Victorica. Suddenly, he saw a black-haired young man appearing in his sight. "Asian?" Ji Tengchuan immediately remembered what Aunt Sophie said, and in Suval, it is extremely rare to see Asian faces. Except for the Oriental boy who returned to the country, so far, the one in the distance is the second one he has seen, and the other party''s destination turned out to be the clock tower! Ji Tengchuan immediately followed, bypassing the corridor, leaning against the wall, and glanced at the clockwork room, only to see the Asian-looking young man lying on the ground, holding his heart in one hand, with an extremely painful expression. "Hey! What''s wrong with you? Have a heart attack?" Ji Tengchuan asked hurriedly, looking at the man with sweat on his forehead, his expression extremely painful. "Alchemist...Lee...Vitan..." The man gave a strong support, his right index finger turned purple, and said with difficulty. After speaking, he hung his hand, his eyes closed, his legs kicked, and he belched! "Poisoning? Potassium cyanide?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the man''s index finger, frowned, and glanced around. There was no trace of anyone else or suspicious objects. It didn''t take long for the police to seal off the clock tower, and Gurewin was also late to arrive, but unlike the previous airplane heads, this time it was a beautiful man with flowing blond hair hanging loosely on his shoulders. Teacher Cecil blushed on both cheeks, with a look of admiration: "Excuse me, are you..." "Unexpectedly, a hairstyle can change a person so much! A long experience!" Ji Tengchuan sighed. The gap between the Guleiwen on the plane''s head and the Gulewen with a loose hairstyle is like a funny and handsome guy, and the gap is too big. "Eh?" Gurewin was taken aback, reacted, grabbed his hair, and then pulled it up, reshaping the hairstyle of the aircraft drill in the past. "Huh? So it was you!" Cecil couldn''t believe his eyes. "I really can''t see it, Lao Wen, elegant you, with a serious look, have deceived a lot of girls?" Ji Tengchuan teased. "All said, don''t call me old Wen! I''m just a few years older than you! And, what is elegant me, looks very serious? I have always been very serious, OK?" Gu Leiwen dissatisfied. Ji Tengchuan just likes to ridicule and immediately defended. "Don''t you like that hairstyle very much?" Ji Tengchuan opened which pot or not. "I''ve said it, don''t mention it again! That''s my eternal pain! Okay, where is the scene?" Guleiwen didn''t want to wrestle with Ji Tengchuan, and the topic shifted to the case. "The clockwork room on the second floor!" "Okay, let''s go!" ... Clockwork room! Gurewin lifted the white cloth, glanced at the black-haired man, frowned, and thought: "Last night, two foreign men came here, one is an Oriental and the other is a redhead. This is the Oriental. There is nothing wrong with it. The red-haired man is in the hotel now and is being brought here by his subordinates." Ji Tengchuan looked at the purple index finger of the dead Oriental and fell into deep thought. ... In the library, Ji Tengchuan stepped on the handrail, then his body flashed at high speed, and he jumped to the top floor botanical garden. "Victoria!" Ji Tengchuan had just spoken, his eyes widened, and he saw Victor swiftly rolling over, and then quickly kicked his high heels on his knees. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "It''s too slow! I warned yesterday, and I''m late again today!" Victoriga got up from the ground and snorted. "There was a homicide today! I was unlucky, and I was the first to appear at the scene of the crime!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly, and the alarm and the waiting time were indeed more than an hour late. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Victoriga immediately became interested. "It''s like this..." Ji Tengchuan detailed what happened this morning. Victorica held his pipe in his mouth, thinking: "Clock tower, purple bruises, alchemist." "It''s weird, why hasn''t the plane''s nose come now?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. According to the distance, it should be early! "What a stupid man!" Victoriga opened her beautiful big eyes suddenly. "Stupid? Yes, I also think Gurewen is quite stupid!" Ji Tengchuan echoed. "No!" Victoriga shook his head. "Ah? It shouldn''t be me, right?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a twitch of his mouth. "No!" Victoriga shook his head again. "Who is that? Isn''t it the dead person?" Ji Tengchuan felt that there was no one. "No, it''s Leviathan! After you mixed up with that stupid girl named Avril, you became a lot stupid!" Victoriga stood up and hummed. "Ah? Leviathan!?" Ji Tengchuan was really confused this time. According to his thoughts, this alchemist would have died a long time ago. How could he have something to do with him. "Chuan! I want to accept his challenge, solve Leviathan''s mystery, and stop that guy from killing!" Victorica said bravely, her cute face showing a very serious expression.'') Mime private 762 Chapter 0049: Classroom, Books "What''s going on? Could it be that the homicide case this morning was a trap set by Leviathan, which happened to be triggered by this man?" Ji Tengchuan thought of that purple bruise with a very small wound on it, if it weren''t the writing wheel Ordinary people can''t see clearly at all. "Oh? I didn''t expect you to want to go in too!" Victoriga said with a slight surprise. "I didn''t think of it, but I saw it! You know, I am an alchemist, and I can see some things that ordinary people can''t see with my naked eyes." Ji Tengchuan shook his head, he knew a lot about this kind of thing. Some people who like to pretend to be more talented, like to set up some mysteries for future generations to solve, so as to show their own bull fork. Of course, there are a few bad guys who set up numerous traps and kill a lot of curiosity. Caring people. "Chuan, the mystery is difficult to solve, but I have a fountain of wisdom! Putting together the chaotic fragments he left behind, he must become the advocate of the fool." Victoriga said very seriously. "Exposing Leviathan? Interesting! So Victorica, do I need to find clues next?" Ji Tengchuan was also interested, and he was also curious about how Leviathan set a trap to lure others into being fooled, and It seemed to anger Victoriga. "No, I''m going to do it myself, Chuan, take the book, and hug me down!" Victoriga pointed to the large book on the ground, then jumped into Chuan''s arms and hung his arms around Chuan''s neck. "Okay, little princess!" Ji Tengchuan bent down, picked up the book on the ground, and then jumped down directly from the top floor! "Where are you going?" Just when Ji Tengchuan entered the clock tower holding Victorica, a female voice suddenly came, and his body was shocked. He turned his head and looked, and said with a dry smile: "It turned out to be Teacher Cecil. Ah! Don''t know what''s the matter?" "Huh--! Chuan, you are getting too much! Not only are you absent from class, how can you walk around with girls all day long?" Teacher Cecil criticized with justice and words with hands on hips. "Ah? I don''t have one!" Ji Tengchuan said with an injustice. "A new teacher is coming to our class today, come to class with me!" Cecil grabbed Chuan''s arm and pulled towards the outside classroom. "Chuan, let me down, you should follow the teacher and study hard every day! Cuckold!" Victorique chuckled. 608 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 608 "Victorica, especially you! Must go to the classroom with the teacher today! Some acquaintances want to see you!" Teacher Cecil turned his eyes to the gloating Victorica, and then reached out to take Victorica from Chuan''s arms. "No...no, I don''t want to go to the classroom! Chuan, help me!" This time it was Victorika''s turn to exclaim, grabbing with both hands! "Victoria, let''s go to the classroom with my brother to study hard, match men and women, work without getting tired, and walk!" Ji Tengchuan laughed. He was not relieved to let Victoria go to the clock tower alone. In that case, it is better to bring She goes to the classroom. ... In the classroom!All the classmates looked at Victorica with curiosity, and whispers from below, they were full of curiosity and fear for this legendary doll. "Well, start from Avril Lavigne, step back one seat, you just sit next to Classmate Chuan!" Teacher Cecil looked at the extremely cute Victory with red cheeks. "Don''t be nervous! If it doesn''t work, we will leave!" Ji Tengchuan grabbed Victory''s little hand and whispered in her ear. "Who...who will be tight... tight... nervous?" Victory trembles all over, speaking uncomfortably. "Here... take this book! Huh!" Victoriga blushed, concealing his anxiety, and threw the book in Chuan''s arms fiercely, and then sat down on his own. On the seat. Avril Lavigne looked surprised. Wasn''t Victoriga always in the library''s botanical garden? Why did you come here all of a sudden? "Hello? Victorica! Why did you come to class suddenly today? Huh? Are you trembling? Are you nervous?" Avril looked at Victorica''s fidgeting, and asked strangely. "I...I''m not nervous! Smelly lizard, don''t talk to me!" Victory clenched his fists tightly, as if holding back something. "Really, just say it when you''re nervous! Don''t pretend it! It''s very hard!" Avril Lavigne said amusedly, poking Victoriga''s tender back. "..." Poke again! "..." Poke again! Victory tightened his teeth, and his blushing face suddenly swelled into a bun. Shinobu... still dare to poke? "Don''t bother me--!" Victoriga turned around, opened her small mouth, opened her voice, roared, and suddenly entered runaway mode! "Ah..." Avril was very scared, her face stiffened and nodded. The surrounding students originally planned to come into contact with this porcelain doll. Upon seeing the situation, they immediately dismissed the idea. They could not afford to provoke the too-tempered eldest lady. Seeing this scene, Ji Tengchuan shook his head helplessly. Victoriga was not suitable for this kind of environment, did not even know how to communicate well with others, and was very afraid of strangers. This cannot be changed overnight. Looking at the book in his hand, Ji Tengchuan opened it, and was stunned for a while, and saw the first sentence. [Because my mystery can''t be seen through, you are not reconciled?] "Is that so? No wonder how angry Victorique was, she was provoked!" Ji Tengchuan was amused, Victorique was really a little childish, no, she was originally a little LOLI! Then look down! [The winter of 1899, this winter welcoming the last year of the end of the century, I, Leviathan wrote!I was just an unknown traveler before, and during the journey I got something-[Sages Stone].With this power, a life that is always drifting in time was obtained. In the winter of 1897, my travel life ended on a whim.Something made from [Sages Stone] is undoubtedly [True Gold]. My name spread in the country, and then... Princess Cocoros of Suvar sent a letter from [Please come to the palace], after that... A messenger named Baron Masgurep, King Rupert de Shire, sent an army to question. "Are you a liar?" My answer is: Same as you! Then began a carpet search of the entire clock tower, but they found nothing.]'') Mime private 763 Chapter 0050 Sage''s Stone?Julie Gale "Not found? Sure enough, there is something hidden in the clock tower. Could it be gold?" Ji Tengchuan immediately stopped when he saw this. In comparison, he was more willing to get the real [Sages Stone] rather than gold. More money is just a string of numbers. It can''t bring you eternal life, nor can it make you happy, let alone keep you alive, and life will not bring death or take away. But if this world really has [Sages Stone], he must have this magical power! Of course, if on the contrary, Leviathan is a liar and there is no [Sages Stone] at all, then there must be a huge amount of gold hidden in the clock tower, but it has not been noticed! Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, then looked down. [''Father and the king suspect that you are a liar,'' a young boy named Ian asked curiously.''Because the princess does not know the world, whether she has been deceived.'' Leviathan looked at the boy and asked, "What do you think?''Young Ian shook his head, the son of Baron Masgurep believed me innocently, and believed in alchemy innocently. The baron searched all corners of the workshop and found no gold.Then he said to me:''Until I refine gold, no matter how many years I am not allowed to go outside.'' ''Three days!''I held out my finger and they were all stunned!After the next three days, I took out the refined gold. ''How on earth did you do it, there should be no other outlets here.Surrounded too.How on earth did you liar do it?''Baron Masgurep still replied with suspicion and asked me loudly!] Seeing this, Ji Tengchuan was itchy and couldn''t help but cursed secretly: "Fuck, why didn''t I write how to make gold? Nima''s, I took off my pants, you just let me watch this?" For Ji Tengchuan, what he wanted to know most was [Sages Stone]. To know the true and false, it would undoubtedly need to use the process, but it was taken over by Nima''s strokes, which made him extremely unhappy. But we have to watch next. [''Let me see the princess, I will save the princess!''I said.So I was invited to the palace. In the main hall, the king and the princess were there.''As a proof of my loyalty to the two!Turn this colorless white rose into the color blessing the two, the blue blue rose!''In the hall, I took out a white rose to show the world my alchemy.] "Blue rose! Souge!" Ji Tengchuan thought of the blue rose given to Anastasia. After his chakra processing, it turned into a red rose. No wonder the non-existent blue rose was made with sapphire. There was this allusion in it. . Then look down! The Baron Musculep naturally jumped out first, questioning him, saying that there is no Blue Rose in the world, and Blue Rose absolutely does not exist. But as a result, Leviathan turned the white rose into blue, everyone was shocked, and for the first time worshipped under alchemy. Ji Tengchuan looked strange, especially when he saw the princess kneeling at the feet of Leviathan. How did it look and how evil? [I continue to make gold for the country, and promise the princess that I will always be young and beautiful. I was consulted for political opinions and started to put forward my own views. But... I finally attracted the king''s jealousy of me!''who are you?What is the purpose?What is hiding under the mask?'' The king wanted me to take off the mask, but I refused, because uncovering this mask is my end! In the winter of 1899, I couldn''t bear the serious sins. My sin was not to deceive the king, nor to play with the princess, but...kill the immaculate soul, Ian...!] 609 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 609 "Fuck, there really is an adulterous affair! Playing with the princess?!" Ji Tengchuan became excited. As for the murdered Ian, he didn''t care at all, but as he continued to look down, suddenly the surrounding students clapped. "Today our school has a new teacher, and I will teach you chemistry in the future! Julie Gale! Welcome!" Cecil took the lead in applauding. A hot figure and sweet-looking woman walked in and bowed: "My name is Julie Gale, I will teach you chemistry classes in the future, please take care of me!" "Julie Gale?!" Ji Tengchuan was agitated. He looked up and found that it was the woman from Queen Bailey. How could she suddenly come here? "Chuan--!" Victory looked at Ji Tengchuan with enthusiasm, meaning that you provoked this woman? "Don''t care about me! I don''t know!" Ji Tengchuan gestured with his eyes to show his innocence. "Because of a special situation in the school today, classes are suspended for one day. You can have a good chat with the new teacher Julie! Okay, I won''t bother you to communicate with each other! Bye!" Teacher Cecil finished speaking. Open the classroom door, and then close the door. "Mr. Julie! Do you have a boyfriend?" A boy asked eagerly, thinking that he was handsome, and flung his hair. "The teacher doesn''t have a boyfriend, but there is a boy I like!" Julie smiled. "Ah? Teacher, are you opposed to teacher-student relationship?" "No objection!" "Great, teacher, can I like you?" "Of course! Everyone can like me!" "Teacher, I didn''t mean this..." the boy said depressed. "Well, you can ask any questions you have. I will not only teach chemistry, but also explore the mysteries of matter with you. Of course, the teacher is very interested in alchemy. If anyone at the scene understands it, I don''t hesitate to enlighten me! Julie said, looking at Ji Tengchuan, who was sitting on pins and needles, with a smirk and tenderness in her eyes. "Bitterness...!" Ji Tengchuan knew that this Julie was really aiming at herself, and I''m afraid that after going back, she will be tossed by Victorica again. Next, the students introduced themselves one after another, and Ji Tengchuan and Victoria were no exception. What makes Avril Lavigne very strange is that Victoriga seems to be full of hostility and discomfort towards this new female teacher, like... by the way, like seeing herself for the first time. Could it be... Avril looked suspiciously at Ji Tengchuan, who was half covering his face, and then looked at the teacher Julie who looked at Chuan with tender eyes from time to time on the podium, her little hand suddenly covered her little mouth, and there was only one thought in her heart-no Will it?!'') Mime private 764 Chapter 0051 Redhead, mystery Inside a hotel! Gurewin put his hands on his shoulders and asked, "Where did you go this morning?" "Always in the hotel, the owner of the hotel will prove it for me!" The handsome red-haired man said with a relaxed expression with his legs folded. "What did you come to this village for?" Gurewen asked vigilantly looking at the redhead''s attitude. "Weng! My companion seems to have another purpose, but I don''t know." The red-haired man shrugged and pushed two, five, six, meaning, I don''t know anything, don''t ask me. "What about your purpose?" Guleiwen''s eyes were solemn, and the dastardly red-haired man in front of him knew at a glance that it was an old fritters that had mixed up in the "jianghu", which was difficult to deal with. "Come for the monster! [Beautiful monster]" The red-haired man smiled secretly, his eyes full of provocation! "You guy..." Guleiwen''s face changed slightly, and the only one who could be called [beautiful monster] was his half-sister. "Don''t be nervous, I''m just talking casually, shouldn''t it really happen?" The redhead pretended to be puzzled. "Of course not! Since you have evidence of alibi, then forgive me to say goodbye!" Gurewin touched his nose and made people play a bit. He was naturally unhappy and turned his head and raised his foot to walk. ... Because of the one-day suspension of classes, after getting to know each other, they can move freely.Julie smiled slightly and said, "Victoria and Chuan, can you come to the office with the teacher?" "Huh--!" Victorijia pouted, this woman was so stubborn, she really followed, and she turned out to be a strange chemistry teacher?Still want to discuss alchemy with Chuan? This woman''s drunkenness and warmth do not mean wine, but... Victoriga stared at Ji Tengchuan, how did she feel that the sour scholar is becoming more and more feminine! "Victoria, don''t be angry! How to say she is our teacher now!" Ji Tengchuan comforted, knowing that Victoria was losing his temper. "Chuan, you... will you one day find me very annoying, annoying, and then dislike me!" Victorique suffers from pros and cons. After all, every woman around Chuan is excellent, and she has the advantage of being smart. , It seems that all that is left is to be angry, arrogant, arrogant... and black... "How come? Victorica, remember, what I said, you are the other half of me, you can''t be half of me!" Ji Tengchuan said softly, his eyes soft and firm tone. "Chuan--! You and other women are not allowed to scowl in the future!" Victoriga said that the first word was quite gentle, and the next sentence was immediately dry, and the tone of command was used again. "..." Am I? "Can I also come together?" Avril always felt that Teacher Julie had that kind of interest to Chuan, and she had to investigate it, at least not let them be alone. "Come on, it''s okay!" Ji Tengchuan nodded when he heard the words. It was not a shame, and Avril joined in, at least there was a buffer person. ... Office! Julie was grateful to Victoria: "Thank you for your last help." "Don''t thank me, some stupid asked me to help you, so you don''t owe me!" Victoriga rolled his head and Nunu said. "Victoria seems to be very prejudiced to Teacher Julie?" Avril whispered in Chuan''s ear. "Pretty women are natural enemies!" Ji Tengchuan could only smile, whispered, and casually found an excuse to deal with it. "Huh? You are all here!" At this time, the door opened, and Teacher Cecil poked out his head, curiously asked. "Ms. Cecil!" Avril Lavigne called. "Hehe, you are all here!" Cecil walked in, then closed the door. "Teacher, why are classes suspended today?" Avril asked strangely, still being kept in the dark. "Because there was a murder in the clock tower this morning!" Cecil replied. "Killing? Speaking of this, I also encountered a strange thing yesterday, and indeed it may be the undead of Leviathan!" Avril Lavigne immediately concluded, with a little panic on her face. "It''s like something a smelly lizard would say!" Victorique pouted mockingly. Avril Lavigne couldn''t make it difficult for Chuan, she could only pretend not to hear, and asked Cecil: "Teacher, you were very angry yesterday and drove us out of the clock tower. Is it because the teacher believes there are undead? Teacher Cecil thought for a while and said, "No, because someone died in that tower. This is not the first time. So..." "What? This kind of incident happened before?" Ji Tengchuan frowned slightly and asked in surprise. "This is the fifth time! Those people were in that room, and there were purple bruises on the index finger of their right hand. The autopsy results were all caused by the toxins spreading from the fingers." Cecil lowered his head, a little sad. After all, five lives are gone. Victorica picked up the ceramic pipe, pretended to take a sip, closed his eyes and thought, and said, "When did the case start?" Cecil recalled for a while and said: "It should be the beginning of this century! I am a bit unclear about the details!" 610 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 610 "So in other words, it started from the time Leviathan disappeared?" Ji Tengchuan pieced together the time. Leviathan should have died at the end of the last century, and the victim was at the beginning of this century. The interval in between was very short. . "The victim, is there any common feature?" Victoriga asked. "It seems they are all foreigners, such as teachers who have just taken office, visitors, illegal invading travelers, etc.!" Cecil said, suddenly looking at Julie. "Don''t look at me like that, I...I''m not interested in Leviathan." Julie hurriedly said, five people were dead, and she didn''t want to get involved. Victoriga stood up, took small steps, and walked out. "Where are you going?" Avril Lavigne called. "Then you need to ask? The smelly lizard, of course it is the clock tower! Only when the Leviathan puzzle can be accurately revealed! My Fountain of Wisdom knows this." Victoriga said as he walked out. "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look!" Ji Tengchuan also got up from his seat, followed closely behind.The group of five people had just walked halfway, and Gurewen just came to face him. ... "I wipe--! Old Wen, what''s the matter with you? You should raise flies if you don''t work as a policeman now?" Ji Tengchuan saw dozens of flies flying on the head of Guleiwen''s plane, and he felt evil. cold.'') Mime private 765 Chapter 0052 Dark History, Chaos Fragment Avril Lavigne and the other women all looked stunned. Seeing so many flies and dancing, they couldn''t imagine how police officer Boileau could stand it? "Ahhhhh, it''s really rare, why did you get off the botanical garden!" Gurewen asked indifferently with a swarm of flies that couldn''t be driven away. "Alchemist Leviathan challenged me." Victoriga replied. "Leviathan?" Gurewin was taken aback for a moment and stopped. "Um... that too many flies are bad for your health!" Avril reminded her with kind heart. "Because I''m in a hurry, I fix my hairstyle with sugar water! Now I''m going to go back to the police station! By the way, classmate Chuan, do you know the history of this school?" Gurewin explained and asked. "History? I don''t know much! Is it related to Leviathan?" Ji Tengchuan knew that Guleiwin would not give him a history lesson for no reason. He now suggested that he did not want Sichuan to investigate further. This is one of the reasons why he was passively sabotaged and hurried back to the police station. "Yes, this school has not been open to the public for hundreds of years, only for the past few years! Because it used to be an educational institution under the guise of the royal secret weapon arsenal. It is impossible to disclose research and characters. It has been hidden here. The country has a dark history. The secrets cannot be exposed, and Leviathan is one of them!" Gurewin said flatly, looking into the distance. "That''s why you are passive and sabotaged?" Ji Tengchuan said with disdain. He did nasty things and was afraid of being known. The people below not only didn''t point it out, but also helped to cover it up. "This is for Suval!" Although Gurewin heard the ridicule in Ji Tengchuan''s tone, he still said righteously. "So, Lao Wen, have you ever heard a sentence? It''s called Jinliu''s external defeat! Only knowing that slopping the beard and wiping the ass of the person above will only invite disaster and misfortune, because you fuel this arrogance." Ji Tengchuan Knowing what Gurewin meant, hinted at the danger in it, but he would not back down. "It''s really hard to talk to you! Forget it, I should say it all, good luck! Boy!" Guleiwin knew Ji Tengchuan''s toughness, so let him be careful. The problem shouldn''t be big. After speaking, he raised his foot and prepared to leave the college. "Well, the fly man is gone! Victorica, let''s go to the clock tower!" Ji Tengchuan turned and said with a smile. Gu Leiwen, who hadn''t walked a few steps yet, shook his body and almost fell to the ground. He turned his head, glared at Ji Tengchuan, and then walked away quickly. "No, I changed my mind, first go to the village to investigate!" Victoriga has Ji Tengchuan''s super bodyguard, and there is no need to worry about the so-called hidden danger. ... Quack quack--! Crow tweet! A tombstone area! "Is there any clue here? It feels weird!" Julie Gale looked left and right, here are all old tombstones, it seems that there is no evidence needed! "Huh? How come there are so many names written on this tombstone? Is it a joint burial?" Avril asked curiously, looking at the tombstone in front of her. "Five hundred years ago!" Suddenly a strange old voice came. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Avril and Julie Gale screamed at the same time.A hunched middle-aged and elderly man didn''t care, and continued to explain: "The tomb of the Protestants, what was left when the Catholics and the Protestants confronted, were all killed in this village!" "Eh?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect a village slaughter to take place here, and was slightly surprised. "There are still secret rooms hiding Protestants in the ancient buildings in this area. Then, what are you looking for?" The middle-aged man looked at Ji Tengchuan and asked. "That''s it..." Ji Tengchuan said his intention. The middle-aged old man shook his head and said, "The tomb of the foreigner who died in the clock tower? Nothing of that kind. Only the villagers are buried here!" "It seems to be here in vain. Excuse me, Victorica, let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan turned around to leave, but felt that Victorica was not coming. He turned his head and saw the four women squatting halfway, listening. The elderly are telling stories. "Don''t be surprised, I saw an invisible ghost in this tomb! Ah!" The old man was suddenly shocked like a ghost, and coupled with his appearance, it is really a living ghost! "Ah!" The four women also screamed! "What''s the matter with that invisible thing?" Victorique asked curiously with her chin in her cute little hand and her eyes wide open. "Well..." the old man recalled when he was a child, and said: "I did hear that kind of footsteps, but I can''t see him there. It''s just that there are a series of footprints on the ground. In terms of size, it should be Ghost kid!" "Li Du La Lu~ La Lu~ Lu~ Gold and black skin~ Li Du La Lu~ La Lu~ Lu~." Aunt Sophie hummed, holding a bunch of white flowers in her hand and saw Chuan A group of people stopped and asked: "Student Chuan, what are you doing?" "Miss Sophie, are you here to sweep the grave?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a little surprise. "Of course, huh? It''s you, shouldn''t it be..." Aunt Sophie smiled vaguely. "Nothing! By the way, what did Miss Sophie sing just now?" Ji Tengchuan immediately changed the subject to avoid embarrassment, and he just heard the song that Sophie sang, it seemed like a flash of spirit, but he just didn''t catch it. That''s it. "This is a ballad circulating in this generation. It seems to be sung by Africans before. Is there anything wrong?" Aunt Sophie blinked and asked. "There used to be black people here before? Where are you now?" Ji Tengchuan was sure. In this area, let alone black people, there is not even a black pig. "I don''t know this!" Aunt Sophie shook her head. "I know this!" The old man rushed and said, "No one knows where they came from, the purpose of coming here, why they appeared here, but they all died of infectious diseases at once. By the way, I remember very clearly, yes. At the end of 1873, at the beginning of the new year, the former king died." When Ji Tengchuan heard this, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. He died of an infectious disease. Let''s lie to the ghost. What a coincidence? There must be hidden secrets in it! Victoriga held a ceramic pipe in her hand, closed her eyes, opened it after a long time, and said with a smile: "A lot of chaotic fragments have been collected!"'') Mime private 766 Item 0053 "Victoria, have you solved the mystery?" Ji Tengchuan asked excitedly. As expected, it was Victor. He only came out for a round and knew the answer, worthy of the name of the fountain of wisdom! "The last two chaotic fragments are still missing!" Victoriga shook his head. "Up to now, lets make our own reasoning! I think its Leviathans undead who are still wandering in the clock tower, so outsiders are not allowed to come in!" Avril felt that she was almost ignored by others, and must be in front of Chuan. Show your wisdom, you won''t lose to Victorica. 611 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 611 "I think so, that clock tower is really evil!" Teacher Cecil also nodded. She has always believed in ghosts and undead. "I want to listen to classmate Chuan''s inference!" Julie did not express her opinion, but slyly pushed Chuan out. "Me? I think about it! The undead is really hard to say. If the [Sages Stone] is true, then it is possible. If it is false, then there must be a killing mechanism hidden in the clock tower!" Ji Tengchuanmo Ling Liangke said, all talking nonsense. In fact, he doesn''t believe that [Sage''s Stone] is true anymore, otherwise Leviathan would not kill Ian. It may be that the young man named Ian discovered something and was killed. "I think what Student Chuan said is more reasonable!" Julie blindly supported Ji Tengchuan, smiling. "Are you all idiots?" Victoriga blinked his eyes and asked in an incredible tone. "What did you say?" Avril was immediately unhappy. "Especially you, the smelly lizard, there is no such thing as undead!" Victorika finished speaking, turning her head, ignoring Avril''s anger. "But Chuan also said that there are undead!" Avril retorted excitedly. "What he said is that [Sages Stone] is true. The undead exists! What if the Sages Stone is a fictional thing at first? So there is no undead at all!" Victoriga said methodically. "But Leviathan is indeed immortal..." Before Avril Lavigne finished speaking, Victorica interrupted: "Leviathan was dead long ago, but he concealed his death himself! He is not an immortal. His alchemy is also deceptive." Avril Lavigne''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she argued loudly for Leviathan in dissatisfaction: "Nothing, Leviathan is an alchemist, very powerful!" "He did turn White Rose into blue!" Victoriga said calmly. "Yes! Become in front of the king and the princess, many people!" Avril nodded, which is why she worshiped Leviathan and believed in his alchemy. "Then I''ll show you this technique! Then reflect on your superficiality and die in shame!" Victorique smiled darkly, then hooked his little finger to Chuan and whispered in his ear. A few sentences. "It turned out to be so, wait a minute!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly realized when he heard the words, he ran away quickly. "What did he do?" Avril asked curiously. "Sure enough, I''m an idiot! Since I told you to take a look at the technique, it is natural to restore the scene at that time, there must be a white rose?" Victoriga said with a mocking tone. "You... mad at me! If you can''t do it, I will keep making fun of you!" "You have no chance at all!" Not long after, Ji Tengchuan brought a white rose. Victoriga turned his back to the others, took the flower that Chuan handed, and then brought it to everyone. Avril, Cecil, Aunt Sophie, the old man, and Julie all stared at the white rose in Victoria''s hand. "Huh! How could it be possible!" Avril snorted disdainfully, not believing it at all, but it didn''t take long before the white rose gradually turned blue, and finally turned into blue rose. "A lie, what''s the matter?" Avril pulled the blue rose in Victoria''s hand, not daring to believe it. Victoriga spread out her palm, and there was a piece of blue cotton in it, and then explained: "Inhale the ink from the incision of the flower stem, and the white rose will be stained with the same color as the ink. It is a simple mechanism." "How could it be like this..." Avril was disappointed, and Leviathan''s tall image in her mind collapsed completely and became a big liar. "Okay, let''s go to the clock tower now!" Victory Gass tasteless... "Avril Lavigne!" Ji Tengchuan knew that Avril was full of admiration for Leviathan. From the time of watching a movie, he could tell that knowing the truth now was a big blow. "I''m okay! It''s just... Chuan, is there really no mysterious power in the world?" Avril Lavigne''s eyes have a sheen of expectation. She has always believed that the world is mysterious, but what she sees is all from the books. It turns out to be a scam, how does it make her feel good? Ji Tengchuan understood very well, thinking that when he was an ordinary person, he admired qigong masters very much. As a result...everyone knows...that kind of loss and disillusionment of dreams is really uncomfortable. "Yes--! I''ve seen it!" Ji Tengchuan nodded firmly and answered in the affirmative. Isn''t he a mysterious existence?The world is so vast. Although the material mystery has not been encountered except him, the spiritual mystery (predicting the future) is indeed insight. "Really? Chuan, can you take me to see it?" Avril''s eyes lit up and she regained her dream. She believed that Chuan would not deceive her. "This... after this incident, I will let you see the real''mystery'', I promise!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and decided to reveal another layer of his identity to Avril Lavigne. ... A group of people came to the clock tower! As soon as Victorique entered the clockwork room, she was suddenly attracted by the red rose on the glass screen, and at the same time a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in her eyes. "Who, come out!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes sharpened and shouted. "Anyone else?" Avril Lavigne asked in surprise. "Really amazing! The alchemist named Ji Tengchuan!" A red-haired man walked out of the door, took off the top hat on his head, and made a courtesy like a gentleman. "I recognize you, you are the magician at the fair! What is the purpose of coming here?" Ji Tengchuan asked in an oppressive tone looking at the redhead. "I''m looking for something, a [beautiful monster]..." the redhead replied with a smile.'') Mime private 767 Item 0054 "Puff--!" The red-haired man hadn''t finished speaking, a blue bolt of lightning rubbed his face and shot on the wall behind him, directly blasting a hole as big as a bowl! "Why?" Avril Lavigne covered her mouth and almost screamed. In an instant, she saw Ji Tengchuan shoot a straight thunder from her fingertips, and the big hole in the wall proved that she had no dizziness. The red-haired man touched his face without injury, but the feeling of death that was approaching just now made his mind tremble. "Don''t challenge my bottom line at will! Next time I say something wrong, I can''t help but blast you into scum!" Ji Tengchuan warned with murderous eyes in his eyes. "Will you die if you make a mistake? That''s it!" The red-haired man thought for a while, turning his head to look at Victoriga, "You have found a great knight!" Before Victorique could answer, Ji Tengchuan said indifferently: "Don''t do your business, let''s talk, what is your name and what is the purpose? It''s your companion who was murdered by Weng, right?" "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to introduce myself. My name is Brian Roscoe! The purpose is to visit the places of interest here. As for Weng Kai, after watching the [Dark Tower Fantasy] movie, he said I just got interested. As for the others, I don''t know much about it." The red-haired man Brian said calmly and pushed one by one. "Brian Ross? So it''s you! Have you been to Gray Wolf Village? Ten years ago, don''t tell me you forgot!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a slight smile. He didn''t expect this Brian to be him. Here, there is absolutely no reason to let him go easily. "Alchemists are so curious? Yes, I did go there, and helped them put up the wires! Is there anything else to ask?" The redhead Brian became alert and sighed unlucky in his heart. He planned to go shopping. After walking in a circle, I didn''t expect to encounter this little evil star. "Of course, there are many. Where is Cortilia Gallo now? What did you take away from under the floor of her house? Satisfy the curiosity of the alchemist!" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile on his face, his eyes fixed on the redhead. He knew very well that Victorique wanted to see his mother. Now the person who knows the inside story is right in front of him. If you dont cooperate, then dont blame him for being cruel. Up. "What if I don''t know?" The red-haired man heard the words, his eyes flickered, his face changed slightly, sweat beaded on his forehead, and his face was grim. "It seems you know! So Mr. Brian! Please tell Victoriga''s mother, Cordelia, where? Don''t force me to do something I don''t like!" Ji Tengchuan took a step closer, and the smile on his face became brighter. "Um...Student Chuan, do you have any misunderstandings?" Teacher Cecil took a look, and the two of them fought each other and persuaded. "Teacher Cecil, I hope you don''t get involved in this matter." Ji Tengchuan said in a non-vetoed tone, and then looked at the red-haired man: "Abducting a woman, but a felony, be more acquainted, hand the person out so that you wont be in prison. Wear it! I regret it''s too late!" The red-haired man reached into his pocket and concentrated on it. He knew very well what kind of monster he was facing, he had only one chance! Crunch! 612 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 612 The door suddenly opened again, and a middle-aged uncle came in carrying a box, looked at a group of people in the clockwork room, and said unexpectedly: "What are you doing here?" "Um... we... are chatting, yes, chatting! Are you?" Julie lied quickly. "Carpenter! I am discussing with the client whether to demolish this place! After all, it is a very old building! It is very dangerous for you to come in without authorization!" The middle-aged uncle walked in, put the box down, and took out the tools. , Prepare to make necessary measurements before dismantling the tower. "It turns out it''s so dangerous here! If it''s so, then I''ll leave!" said the redhead, preparing to go out. "I didn''t say what I want, where do you want to go?" Ji Tengchuan wouldn''t plan to let go of the redhead just because an outsider came in. With his current strength, his ability has been exposed, and there is no need to worry at all. "Let him go!" Victoriga said suddenly. "What?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t believe what he heard, and turned his head to look at Victorica in doubt. He knew very well that Victor wanted to see his mother. How could he let the redhead leave for nothing? "We''ll meet when it''s time to meet!" Victoriga said calmly, but the longing in her eyes revealed the true thoughts in her heart at the moment."Fortunately for you!" Ji Tengchuan said very uncomfortable. Since Victoria has said everything, it is not easy for him to do it directly. "Thanks!" The redhead smiled at Victoriga. Although thankful, his tone was more disdainful, and then he turned and left quickly. As soon as the redhead left, Avril Lavigne immediately asked with anxiety, "Chuan, are you really an alchemist?" "Yes, I am indeed an alchemist! I wanted to tell you later! I didn''t expect such an accident. Didn''t you scare me?" Ji Tengchuan said softly. After all, he just suddenly made a move. It is indeed a bit shocking, ordinary I''m afraid people will be very scared. "No, Chuan, you are really amazing!" Avril''s eyes were full of admiration and admiration. As for Leviathan, he had long been thrown out of the sky. "That student Chuan, we promise not to talk nonsense!" Teacher Cecil promised very seriously. "What do you think? The reason why I keep my identity as an alchemist is to be quiet, after all, after becoming famous, there are a lot of troubles!" Ji Tengchuan said with a weak fame and fortune, like a world-famous man, mysterious and powerful. "It turned out to be like this!" Cecil finally felt relieved, after all, she just saw what she shouldn''t, and she was afraid that she would be silenced. And Ji Tengchuans words made Avril Lavigne and the other women awe at his high spirits. This is the real alchemist, unlike some people (Leviathan), who are simply counterfeit goods and bluff around. As a result, If it hurts others, it hurts yourself, die! Just when Ji Tengchuan was pretending to be a tall man, Victorica came to the carpenter and said: "I have one thing, please help me to investigate... Well, it is this tower... the design drawing... Thank you very much!"'' ) Mime private 768 Chapter 0055, the second half begins to reveal the secret "Victoria, is there any clue?" Ji Tengchuan also came to Victoria''s side and asked. "Well, it''s almost done! But before that, I need to read this three-dimensional book in its entirety!" Victoriga reopened the book, turned to the page I saw last time, and continued browsing. [After that, it can be called my most dazzling time, only two years after the night when I turned into Blue Rose.] Victoriga continued to turn to the next page. Ji Tengchuan also watched. Several other women also gathered around. The page was written about the ambiguous relationship between Leviathan and Princess Coco Rose, and between the words, Already hinted, they did it! "No?" Avril Lavigne covered her mouth and exclaimed. Although she was a little naive, she still understood it. "Don''t be surprised! Smelly lizard, you will disturb my thinking like this!" Victorika said unhappy. "Sorry!" Avril Lavigne lowered her head, blushing and apologized. Victorica turned to the next page. Leviathans good days came to an end. Because Jupiter of the Academy of Sciences overthrew all the possibilities of alchemy, the two parties of the Spiritual School and the Academy of Sciences had a fierce argument, and in this process, Leviathan gradually lost power. More and more people began to doubt him, doubt about alchemy, and finally one day he was summoned to the palace hall, where he was asked to perform alchemy on the spot in front of many ministers, kings and princesses! Leviathan refused, giving the reason that they wanted to expel him and master his alchemy to make gold. At first glance, this reason is indeed reasonable!After all, this is a secret of others, and it is reasonable not to disclose it. But what happened next was staggering, because King Rupert admitted that he didn''t need gold, and only wanted Leviathan to put on his mask, otherwise he would have trouble sleeping and eating. As a result, above the hall, Leviathan not only refused, but slapped Rupert to the ground. Beat the king? The imaginary imprisonment did not happen, but Leviathan was completely lost in domestic politics! Victoriga turned to the next page again. Ians boy appeared in the page again, and he firmly believed in alchemy, even though his father, Baron Musculeps repeated warnings, even took out the Academy of Sciences All kinds of proofs. But Ian, a young man with dreams, finally asked Leviathan to teach him alchemy in order to rehabilitate him, but... When the soldiers rushed into the clockwork chamber, Ian had fallen into the molten gold and died! Just as the soldiers were about to take him away, Leviathan asked again, is there any gold in this room? Then he asked Baron Musculep, if alchemy does not exist, where did the gold that killed his son come from? Because of this remark, the king had to think carefully, so he confined Leviathan to the clock tower and sent heavy arms outside! Next page! [In memory of the dead Ian, Leviathan meets a blond youth who resembles Ian.''I have always wanted to see you, Leviathan!My name is Albert, and I am here to protect you!''The young man made a noble courtesy and smiled. The two sat down! Leviathan asked:''You said you want to protect me, what to protect?'' ''Protect you from the king and others!Our supernatural headquarters cannot go against the king to help you, but I personally still want to save you.Of course, there are conditions attached!''Albert expressed his intention and offered paid help. ''You want gold too?''Leviathan asked calmly. ''No, I don''t need that vulgar thing!I just want to be prepared before the storm comes!''Albert said with ambition in his eyes, excited.''The Tempest'' Leviathan said without understanding.] "Next, do you still want to watch?" Victoriga asked, stopping the page-turning action in his hand. "Eh? Look, the problem shouldn''t be big, right? And the storm refers to..." Cecil was timid, but couldn''t suppress her curiosity. She wanted to know the inside story, half-read, stop, she would Insomnia all night. "World War I! Albert was able to predict it in advance, and he has a sharp sense of smell!" Ji Tengchuan said in a mocking tone. This Albert, without thinking, is the beast father of Victoriga. And Albert next described a magnificent world-class war. The world pattern will be reshuffled. The winner will get everything, the loser will be dominated, and even some weak countries will perish! So he needs a fighter who is not afraid of death, described in the book-the robot HOMUNCULUS!They all asked for what they needed and made a mutual assistance agreement! This is the last page of the book. Victorica closed the book and closed his eyes. That''s it, he is also a tool, prepared for the next storm! "That Victoria! The carpenter is here!" Julie reminded, looking at the contemplative Victoria. "Oh, I see!" Victoriga stood up and came to the carpenter. "This little lady, this is what you want, it''s really hard to find, after all, many years have passed!" The carpenter handed a drawing to Victoriga. "Thank you!" Victoriga took the drawing and opened it, revealing such an expression as expected. "The chaos fragments have been collected, go and call the guy at the nose of the plane!" Victoriga smiled confidently. She finally revealed all the secrets of Leviathan, defeated him, and she won. Everyone came downstairs. After Gurewin came, they went upstairs again. Suddenly Victory turned around and asked, "Is there any special feeling?" "A sense of tilt! The design of this tower is tilted!" Ji Tengchuan replied. "Uh? How did you know so fast?" Gurewin asked incredulously. 613 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 613 "Last time I came here with Avril Lavigne, Avril almost fell because of this tilt angle." Ji Tengchuan explained. "Yes, look!" Victoriga unfolded the blueprint in his hand and showed it in front of everyone, saying: "Just as Chuan said, this tower was built crookedly when it was built!" "But why do you want to build it?" Avril asked strangely. Isn''t it easy for people to fall down if the corridor is inclined? "In the cemetery, have we heard of the secret room where Christians are hidden?" Victoriga said as he walked, pushing the door of the open room, and said that the''secret room'' took a look at Chuan who was a little unnatural.'') Mime private 769 Chapter 0056 Wife Ben, the truth under the mask Why is Ji Tengchuan unnatural? He is not stupid. In fact, he has guessed it roughly and knows the approximate location of the gold, but because of the existence of the plane''s nose, the real gold is probably going to be collected in the national treasury. Say goodbye to him. The plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Victoriga was too smart to crack it in less than a day. But the original plan, Ji Tengchuan was about to quietly remove part of the gold, and now he can only watch the moon in the water, and he is addicted to his eyes! Victorica knew that Chuan was very greedy of''fortune'', and this time ruined his fortune plan again, and smiled and said, "The clock tower was built crookedly to build this secret room!" Victoriga paused, then grabbed the blueprint in his hand, pointed at the glass wall, and said: "According to the blueprint, this secret room is there!" "This school was originally used as the royal family''s secret weapons arsenal. It was a place to hide all kinds of shameless things. It''s not surprising that there is a secret room." Victoriga continued. "That is to say, what is hidden here?" Avril said excitedly. She is extremely enthusiastic and curious about the unknown. "Chuan, what''s the matter with you?" Julie asked in surprise when she found Ji Tengchuan clutching her chest, her face a little ugly. "I think my heart is bleeding!" Ji Tengchuan said with a sad look. He had miscalculated. Yes, he thought this secret room was not big and there would not be much hidden gold, but he just made a rough calculation in his mind. All of a sudden, he realized that he was very wrong. "Huh?" The girls all showed surprised expressions. "Ahem, it''s nothing, it''s just that my wife is missing more than half!" Ji Tengchuan immediately concealed a dry cough. "Well, Chuan, don''t do hopeless delusions! Do you still remember the song we heard in the cemetery?" Victorique said with his pipe in his mouth. "Is that the song sung by Africans?" Avril Lavigne recalled. "Yes, the lyrics mentioned gold, dark skin, and why they disappeared! And in this village, the death of Africans occurred in 1873, right?" Victoriga mentioned the key words. "En!" Avril Lavigne and the other women nodded, which is what the grave guard said, it should be correct. Victoriga turned his head and said, "That was the year when the African continent started a gold rush after the discovery of the New World." "Huh?" Gurewen also showed a surprise, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that what was going on! "Suvalen has his own colony in Africa. The king at that time, because the Africans secretly transported gold back to his country, and then, in order to seal..." Victoriga didn''t say anything, but everyone understood that this is the real reason why all Africans contracted the plague and were killed. "However, the next year, the king died suddenly! In the chaos, the person who knew the golden secret disappeared, leaving only one person." Victoriga sold it for a while, then continued: "For a long time, he disappeared from direct sales, but after more than 20 years, he appeared again. Turned into a mysterious masked alchemist!" "Leviathan?!" Victoriga said it all, even a fool had guessed who that person was. "Chuan, you have introduced [Sage''s Stone] in your book, right?" Victoriga looked towards Chuan. "Yes, it is called the Fifth Element. It can refine gold and immortality almighty stone!" Ji Tengchuan said briefly. "Ah? Immortality? Chuan, you are an alchemist, do you have a sage stone?" Avril and other girls exclaimed, eternal youth and immortality, which have been pursued by humans since ancient times, especially For girls who love beauty, there is a huge attraction. "No! The refining method of Sage''s Stone has been lost!" In order to avoid trouble, Ji Tengchuan directly pushed to the lost. "That''s it!" The girls were lost. "Well, now it''s about solving Leviathan''s mystery, not talking about how to stay young forever!" Victory exclaimed, and then asked: "Then the color of the sage stone?" "Vermilion!" Ji Tengchuan quickly replied, then turned around and saw the red rose on the glass wall. Sure enough, it was there! "Anyone who has an alchemist will notice this flower, Chuan, you should have noticed it the first time you came here, right?" Victoriga said, Ji Tengchuan nodded without denying it. It was true. The first time he entered the room, he noticed the vermilion rose pattern. "Those who died are all foreigners, I am afraid they are all people who want to figure out the secrets of Leviathan''s alchemy." Victorika just said. Ji Tengchuan suddenly hugged Avril Lavigne''s slender waist, dragged her back, and said: "Avril Lavigne, it is very poisonous, don''t touch it!" "Huh?" Avril Lavigne paled. "Well, Victoria has said so much, it''s time to uncover his hidden mystery!" Ji Tengchuan said, raising his hand and shouting: "Mu DunThe Art of Cutting!" A wooden strip with a large bowl mouth stretched out from the palm of the hand and poked it on the red rose pattern. At the same time, a sharp needle popped out of it, and purple venom was dripping on it. With a bang, the gear was pushed to the interface of the pendulum giant wheel, and the glass wall was moved, slowly rising! As the glass wall rises, a bright golden light is reflected in it, full of gold in a large room, of course, there is also a corpse wearing a black robe, a mask, and arrows all over the body. "I found you! Leviathan! Are you unwilling?" Victoriga bypassed Ji Tengchuan and walked towards Leviathan''s body, proudly saying: "How about your true face under your mask? Are you taking it?" Victoriga stretched out his hand, grabbed it, and couldn''t reach Leviathan''s face at all. The height difference between the two was too great. "Hey?" Victoriga suddenly became embarrassed, but suddenly his body lifted, and the ground under her feet turned into a step, sending her to the same height as Leviathan. Victoriga turned his head and smiled at Chuan, and then reached out and took off the Leviathan mask, revealing his true face, his extremely dark mummy face."Black?" Except for Victoria and Ji Tengchuan, everyone else screamed in astonishment. "Fifty years ago, the true identity of the invisible ghost that appeared in the cemetery was him! The African boy was mixed in the dark night, so he couldn''t see it, right? And the only person who knew the whereabouts of gold was also him. Finally, use the gold to pretend to be an alchemist and approach the king. What is the purpose?Defend your country and want to liberate your beloved hometown from other colonies!Finally...they die before the lofty aspirations!'') Mime private 770 Chapter 0057 see Albert, deal On the way back! Victorica suddenly took Ji Tengchuans hand and said worriedly: "Chuan, we will be together forever, right?" "En! Forever! Victorica, I have made up my mind for you!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed with firmness, he was no longer a body, even if the body wanted to reclaim him, he would resolutely resist to the end. "Chuan, I''m really worried! I had a weird dream. I dreamt that you no longer care about me, but that you are going to a far place..." There was worry on Victorika''s face. In her dream, that The man''s face was full of indifference, completely different from the Chuan she knew. "Fool! Victorica, I exist because of you! We will always be together!" Ji Tengchuan also held Victorica''s little hand tightly, holding hands, and returned to the cozy cabin. ... the next day! The clock tower was demolished, and the gold inside was also quietly transported away, Ji Tengchuan could only try not to think about it, thinking about it was tears! "Chuan, what''s the matter with you?" Avril asked concerned about Ji Tengchuan, looking at the listless Ji Tengchuan. 614 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 614 "Nothing? Just worrying about some vulgar things!" Ji Tengchuan laughed at himself. Tuk tu tu --! knocking! Teacher Cecil opened the door and saw the person coming in for a moment. He asked: "Police Officer Boileau, are you here to find Chuan?" "Yes! I have something to look for him!" Gurewin nodded. "Chuan, someone is looking for you!" Cecil yelled. Ji Tengchuan saw that the person was Gurewin, got up from his seat, walked out, closed the door, and said with dissatisfaction: "Gurewin, why don''t you go to get the credit, come here to find me for?" "It''s my father who wants to see you! And, I don''t think you want something to happen to Victoriga, right?" Gurewen lowered his voice. "What do you mean? Gurewen, I think you should understand what Victorica is to me?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes shone with cold, his tone was extremely cold, his murderous aura was exposed, and the temperature in the entire corridor dropped sharply! "Of course I know! But your father has been deceived once, you know, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, he won''t let it go, I also persuaded!" Gurewin explained with a bitter smile that he tried his best to fight for it, but his father still insisted on moving Victoriga away while Chuan was not in the idle time. "I see. I hope Victoriga is okay, and this is the last time. If there is another time, it will really be bloody. The alchemist kills people, not by one, but by country. of!" Anger flashed in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, and now Victoriga was in their hands, he could only release his anger first, but his words were full of murder! "I promise not! As long as you can reach an agreement with my father this time!" Gurewen breathed a sigh of relief. As long as this guy doesn''t lose his mind, he can talk and reach an agreement, so that his sister will be released from fate. Come out, everyone is happy. "Take me to see him! If you dare to play tricks, I will skin him and tear him apart!" Ji Tengchuan said very upset. "Don''t worry! Father only hopes to make a deal with! It won''t be embarrassing for Victoria!" Gurewen wiped the sweat bead on his forehead and promised. ... Library, botanical garden! Ji Tengchuan stepped up the stairs. This time he did not jump directly up the stairs like in the past, but walked step by step from the bottom to the top! Ji Tengchuan saw a man wearing a white suit and long light blonde hair with his back facing him, as if admiring the flowers and vegetation in the garden. "You are here--!" The Marquis de Boileau turned his face with a gloomy look. At first glance, he looked like some big villain. The smile on his face was also extremely false. It was disgusting to look at! "Yeah! Dont you always want to see me? Lets say, what do you want from me?" Ji Tengchuan has no time to wrestle with this beast. He now desperately wants to see Victorica instead of this Old man full of sinister tricks. "Before this, I have to make sure, are you really an alchemist?" Albert''s eye with independent glasses, staring at Ji Tengchuan closely, full of curiosity. "This is natural! Believe that you should study the "My Alchemy Career" I wrote very thoroughly, right?" Ji Tengchuan said with a cold face, his tone full of disdain. "Yes, its amazing. There are even many records that have never been seen before. If they are made up, its really impossible! But seeing is believing and hearing is fiction! Even if you describe the most beautiful world, if only exists In fiction, it is worthless!" Albert said something full of philosophy. "Lei Che!" After talking for a long time, didn''t he just want him to prove that Ji Tengchuan made a seal with one hand, thousands of birds roared, thunder gleamed, and electric arcs spewed out from the palm of his hand, extremely dazzling. "This is...real alchemy?" Albert''s eyes lighted up, as if he had seen the most beautiful thing in the world, he approached step by step, his eyes full of persistence. But before Albert could touch Rachel, the thunderball in Ji Tengchuan''s palm disappeared. "This thing is too dangerous, it will kill you if you touch it casually!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. "Although it feels very real, but can you have another one that you can touch?" Albert pleaded, with enthusiasm in his eyes. "You are really troublesome! Water escapeWater polo technique!" As the voice fell, seven or eight water balls appeared out of thin air, suspended, and then revolved around Albert. "These are water, you can touch it anywhere!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t have a good air. Albert swallowed a sip of the stars. It was amazing, it was amazing, it could make water float, and suddenly appear, and the feel was indeed water, it was real alchemy! Albert is like a mentally retarded. He has "played" seven or eight water polo balls one by one, before he retracted his hand with a look of dismay, turned his head and said, "I believe you! Great alchemist!" "I don''t need you to believe it. I just want to know where Victorique is? Also, in order to avoid trouble and entanglement in the future, let''s make a deal? To be honest, I hate your face very much!" Ji Tengchuan did not conceal his disgust towards Albert, and there is no need to pretend to a profit-only person, he only needs to show enough benefits. "Okay! Believe you have seen that book, right? Yes, I hoped that Leviathan would create an artificial man for me, but he deceived me! That''s why Victorica is there, as long as you make enough Many cyborgs, then I will never disturb you again!"'') Chapter 771: Item 0058Heavy bleeding "You are really greedy enough. What do enough cyborgs specifically refer to? Also, even if I am an alchemist, are you sure I will make cyborgs?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were cold, and his tone of voice was extremely bad. If I put Laozi''s nose on his face, he would directly control his illusion and refine him into a puppet. As if feeling the danger, Albert stepped back subconsciously and smiled hypocritically: "No, great alchemist, the whole world should belong to the supernatural, not the hypocritical group of the academy of sciences, your existence, Overthrew everything about them!" "You haven''t answered my words yet! I''m not interested in the supernatural or the Academy of Sciences! You''d better give me the answer quickly, before my patience is worn away!" Ji Tengchuan said, his eyes turned scarlet. Sangou jade emerged. "This is..." Albert looked at Ji Tengchuan''s eyes. Are the three rotating Gouyu also brought by the magic of alchemy? "Writing round eyes! Can see through falsehood! At the same time, you can release illusions and control other people! You should understand what I mean?" Ji Tengchuan explained coldly, the meaning is already very clear, and then I will play with Laozi and control you! "Understood! I won''t be able to make an inch! I need a humanoid to prepare for the next storm! The kind of extremely powerful, fierce and intrepid humanoid, and at the same time I will meet all your requirements! Even you As a king, you can rule the world!" Albert was extremely enthusiastic, and he knelt in front of Ji Tengchuan to show his allegiance! "Are you Rupert''s courtier? That''s the reason for your loyalty?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were full of ridicule. This kind of person just picked up shoes for him, and they found it dirty! "The great alchemist! Rupert is a stupid person! Now that he has been fooled by the evil gang of the Academy of Sciences, Suvaron will perish sooner or later under his incompetent rule! In order to protect this motherland, I am willing to do everything! Even if it is to sacrifice myself!" Albert''s face was for the country and the people, and the appearance of serving the country faithfully made Chuan get goose bumps all over his body! "What you said... it''s really disgusting! I don''t want to hear it again, you want artificial humans, you can, but you remember that I paid a high price for making artificial humans! Don''t take my tolerance Treat it as cowardly!" Ji Tengchuan originally planned to fool around with a ninjutsu clone, but suddenly it occurred to him that his identity would gradually be exposed, and he could not protect everyone by himself. Just like today, when he just went to class, Victorica was secretly picked up by Albert. This was enough to sound a wake-up call for him. If you kill this Albert, there will be a second and third... If you want to protect Victorica, being strong is far from enough. You need to have your own powerful forces to make your own intelligence tentacles everywhere. Anyone who wants to plot him and his side should be killed in advance! Of course, what he said about paying a huge price was completely fooling Albert. In short, he didn''t understand at all. How could it be that he opened his mouth? "I understand!" Albert bent down respectfully. "Who do you want these artificial people to listen to?" Ji Tengchuan asked deliberately, and of course he listened to him. "This...this... it''s better to listen to me! I''m better at directing!" Albert rubbed his hands and said excitedly, his saliva almost flowed out! Seeing Albert''s face like a villain, a trace of contempt flashed through Chuan''s eyes. Where did the effort to pretend to be? "That''s it! It doesn''t matter! See that pot of vegetation, right?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to a pot of two-meter-high iron tree road with a thick bucket of subspecies. "I saw it!" Albert replied immediately. "This is for you, cut your wrists! Sprinkle your blood in the potted plant. After a while, I will make the human body and make the first "mother body" of the artificial man. Your blood will be used as a primer. In this way, From now on, the cyborgs will take orders from you!" Ji Tengchuan threw a sharp knife and briefly explained what needs to be done and the principle. 615 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 615 "Potted plant? Mother body?" Albert felt a little confused in his brain, completely unable to understand. "Don''t ask so much! Hurry up and let me bleed, remember, the more blood you bleed, the better the effect!" Ji Tengchuan said in a serious manner, malicious in his heart: Let you transfer Victorica, I will make you bleeding! Albert took the knife, looked at his left wrist, and came to the potted plant. He was not ruthless enough to fail. Once he gritted his teeth, he cut the knife on his left wrist, and the blood rushed out. One minute later! Albert felt dizzy, difficult to breathe, chapped lips, pale face, pale eyes, and weakly said: "Great...big...alchemist...skiller, okay, I...I''m fast...can''t support it. Living!" "Hey! A little bit! The effect may not be as good as expected!" Ji Tengchuan said without paying for his life, but looking at Albert''s figure, he can release so much blood, I am afraid it is already the limit! If you bleed again, you will die in shock! "..." Albert choked speechlessly, knowing that, eat more, so that the blood will be more. "Get out of the way!" Ji Tengchuan said. Albert used his clothes to compress the wound on his wrist, stepped back to one side, his eyes were dizzy, his feet were soft, and he sat on the cactus with a P-strand. "Ah..." Albert howled fiercely. "Father, are you okay?" Gurewin heard the scream, and immediately rushed in. He saw his father lying on the ground with a big pot of cactus on the P-share, and he was shocked. "Get out, get out of here!" Albert became furious, how embarrassed he was, and when he was seen by his son, he suddenly yelled with anger. "Yes--! If you need it, please feel free to call me!" Gurewen could only retreat in disgrace, walked to the stairs, and sighed helplessly. Ji Tengchuan''s body contains very few leukocytes. In order to strengthen his body, he used the super regenerative ability and vitality of leukocytes. Although it is a clone, it also has leukocytes (specially developed leukocytes). Ji Tengchuan carefully separated the white cells in the body, injected his will and necessary knowledge, and then sent it into the iron tree, and finally began to transport the wood-attributed chakra into it, accelerating its division and growth cycle .'') Chapter 772: Item 0059 It didn''t take long for a human face to grow on the iron tree, and then the outline became clearer and clearer. He even opened his pupilless eyeballs and blinked. Ji Tengchuan stopped the transportation of Chakra, turned around, pretending to be weak and said: "Albert, this is the artificial person you need. I named him Bai Jue! You bring it back and train it well, as for how to make mass production. , I have used the training to enter into his knowledge base!" "But there is only one face?" Albert was stunned, he couldn''t imagine, why there is only one face? Is this a cyborg? What about the hands, feet, and torso? "Albert, dont take an inch! To do this, I have consumed a lot of soul power. Next, you need to train yourself! Put him in a sunny place, and pour your own blood every three days. Blood, wait for him to grow up!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t have a good air, and didn''t forget to cheat him. He poured blood once in three days. After a month, he is still not as skinny? "Huh? Blood once in three days?" Albert''s face suddenly became paler, and the whole person felt like he was going to faint. "You can figure it out by yourself! By the way, Bai Jue, greet your new owner, big brother!" Ji Tengchuan blinked his eyes and motioned to Bai Jue. Bai Jue knew what he was going to do. He knew what he was supposed to play, and he opened his mouth and said, "Are you man my new monarch?" "Sovereign? Ah? Yes, are you a human being?" Albert was trembling with excitement, and reached out to touch Bai Jue''s face. "Hey! Although you are my monarch, don''t touch my face! Otherwise I will be angry!" Bai Jue exclaimed dissatisfied. "Ah! I understand! Sorry, I was so excited just now!" Albert hurriedly apologized, and he will rely on this man for everything in the future. "Okay, now I have created a humanoid for you, now tell me where is Victoriga? Don''t make any more conditions!" Ji Tengchuan immediately warned when he saw the greed in Albert''s eyes. "She is at the monastery of Beelzebub''s Hijab! With this, you can go in!" Albert took out an invitation letter from his arms and handed it respectfully to Ji Tengchuan. "Goodbye!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the invitation letter, put it in his pocket, said coldly, and then immediately jumped off the roof. Guleiwen stayed at the top of the stairs and saw Ji Tengchuan jump directly down, almost throwing out a few drops of urine, but hurriedly came to the handrail and looked down, Chuan has quickly turned into a phantom. Nowhere. ... train station!Ji Tengchuan bought a ticket and boarded the train directly, entered the carriage, opened the door and sat a young newspaper reading and a middle-aged man with white hair, and asked: "Hello, can I sit here?" "Of course! Dongfang boy, are you going to [Beelzebu''s head] too?" The young man put down the newspaper and asked Ji Tengchuan. "Yes!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and admitted, and then sat next to the middle-aged man. "Why are you invited to watch the magic slide show when you are young, you shouldn''t be underestimated!" The young man said seriously, looking up and down Ji Tengchuan''s valuable costumes, as if he wanted to see something from it. "Magic?" Ji Tengchuan asked unexpectedly, because he had come in a hurry, he didn''t even know that''the head of Beelzebub'' had a magic show. "Do you still have to ask? Young man, this is it!" The young man took out an invitation letter from his arms, with a faint smile on his face, as if saying: Don''t pretend to be pure, young man, everyone is a man, and he understands it! However, he found that the boy in front of him was still confused and explained: "That monastery will hold a secret party every month on the night of the full moon! That''s..." "Slideshow magic?" Ji Tengchuan replied. "It''s an activity similar to a show. The suspended ghosts, the men who disappeared in the boxes, the ancient magicians gathered from all over Europe. Although they are quite outdated in the 20th century, all the workers who heard of the slides It''s a beautiful woman!" The young man explained what he knew to Ji Tengchuan, then turned his head to look at the middle-aged white-haired old man sitting next to Chuan. "Right, old man, you are also right about this..." There was a smirk in the young man''s eyes, and he could understand when he saw beautiful women, you are an old man.Is it still not old? "Shut up! You are condemned by God! I just went to see my daughter!" The old man was extremely dissatisfied... "That''s it! It''s a nun!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, is that right! The old man looked at Ji Tengchuan with his eyes, and whispered: "Black hair and black eyes, just like the legendary god of death!" "That''s it! That monastery was established when the Black Death was prevalent in the Middle Ages. At that time, people regarded this disease as a black god of death!" the young man explained. Three black lines appeared on Ji Tengchuans forehead. Nimas said that he was the black death because he was always able to cause life cases wherever he was. When did he link up with the black death again? "Don''t be angry, young man, we are just joking! My name is Simon Hunt and I work in a large watch factory in Suvalen! If you want to repair a watch, find me and I will give you a discount!" said the young man, reaching out his hand , A friendly smile. "My name is Ji Tengchuan! Please take care!" Ji Tengchuan also extended his hand out of politeness and shook it! Then there was one sentence without a word and began to chat! ... The night is over! In the early morning of the next day, the train was still on its way to the''head cover of Beelzebub'', and all the passengers gathered for a meal! There are five or six people sitting at a table, while Ji Tengchuan is stirring the coffee in the cup, thinking about Victorica, have you eaten it now, did you sleep well last night, did you think about yourself, and cursed Abel by the way? Don''t die! Send Victory this far, and send it closer to death! "Oh, is it an anecdote of the Virgin Mary that caused the fall?" The young man chatted with the young woman across the table. "That was what happened ten years ago, in 1914. At that time, it was attacked by the German Air Force''s''Beelzeb''s head''." The young woman said with a smile. "I know this. A huge statue of the Virgin Mary appeared in the sky, causing all the bombers to crash!" The young man mixed the sugar evenly, then took a sip and replied. '') 616 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 616 Chapter 773 Item 0060 The youth Simon paused, and continued in rational words: "However, it is said that the Academy of Sciences in Suvalen was there for spying activities at that time!" Ji Tengchuan erected his ears, recalling that the Academy of Sciences was not the enemy of the beast, Albert? When Leviathan was destroyed, they did a lot of effort! The young woman smiled slightly, and disagreed: "It''s absurd! That''s not something that science can explain!" Upon hearing this, the youth Simon shook his head insignificantly, and said, "That''s it, it''s that way! Haha!" The young woman could only sigh, knowing that neither party can convince anyone!After that all day, Ji Tengchuan was leaning against the window, waiting to arrive at [Beelzebub''s head cover]. Following the reflection of the sunset outside the window, he finally saw the magnificent building in the distance through the window. "That is [Beelzebu''s head cover]?!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he finally waited until he reached his destination! Victorica, I will pick you up now!Ji Tengchuan muttered silently in his heart! "Well, can you see the reason [Lord of the Flies] Beelzebub came to name this place?" Simon said from the side. As he approached, he saw more clearly, Ji Tengchuan also nodded and said: "It really looks like the head of a fly!" With the whistle sound! The train was getting slower and slower, and finally stopped at the station. The passengers on the train got off the train one after another, and the conductor also issued a notice that tomorrow and sunrise would come to pick everyone up. Crossing the iron bridge erected on the river, the gate finally opened, and the nun at the door stamped everyone''s tickets! After entering, in the red greenhouse, there are various magicians, performing unique tricks and acrobatics, various tricks, dazzling, screaming frequently, of course, more people are drinking and celebrating. "Fuck--! How messy? Where is Victorica?" Ji Tengchuan looked left and right, but he didn''t see Victorica, but many girls screamed and ran over, pulling his clothes to make He went to enjoy their wonderful performance. "Do you know a girl named Victoriga? She has very long blonde hair that can reach the heel!" Ji Tengchuan had no choice but to inquire about the news from these dancers. "Juvenile? Am I not beautiful enough? Tonight, just stay here! People will definitely make you HAPPY!" The girl Mei laughed, rubbing Chuan''s arms back and forth across her chest. "That, I''m sorry, since you don''t know, I''ll ask someone else..." Ji Tengchuan was sweating, hurriedly drew out his arms, and walked away quickly. Mad, who is too handsome, is so dissatisfied with these women Sexual harassment. ... Inside the castle! By the window!Brian Rose, the redhead, was looking at downloading songs and dancing, and the atmosphere of jubilation flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes: "It has changed completely. The last time I came here was in 1914, during the World War!" The original picture resounded in my mind. I led a group of people here, and I ran into Jupiter from the Academy of Sciences. The two reached a cooperation agreement... "But, Jupiter''s purpose is more than this one. What their Academy of Sciences really wants is...the relic box!" After Brian finished speaking, he turned his head to the puppet chess doll and said, "The one I brought back from the unknown village. Secret box, I must take it back!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! where did you hide Victorica?" Ji Tengchuan cursed, feeling that his stomach was full of fire. After searching for more than half an hour, he didn''t even find the shadow of Victorica. He even began to wonder if he was being tricked. With the fireworks in the sky, the surrounding atmosphere reached its peak!Suddenly, Yu Guangzhong saw a glimmer of light, turned his head and looked around, a figure with blond hair in this gothic costume quickly turned his head and ran away. "Eh? Victoriga?" Ji Tengchuan blinked his eyes, not dazzled, immediately followed by a flash of figure. Then I saw the golden figure entering the gate, and the gate slowly closed! "Cut--! What the hell?" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, opened the door, walked in, and entered the hall. When he looked up, he saw''Vidoriga'' standing on the second floor looking at him. Before Victorika turned his head and ran away, Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of Victorika. Before she could react, he kissed him and said excitedly: "Vitorika, you know how much I think Are you? Why are you running? Huh...you..." Something is wrong! Although it was exactly the same as Victory, but his body was much hotter than Victory, Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. "How long are you going to hold? You still don''t let me go?" The''Victoria'' in his arms said angrily, and he kindly guided him to find Victoria. Well, he was forced to kiss and hug him! "That... that... is a misunderstanding! You look so alike, it''s just..." Ji Tengchuan immediately apologized, he was not embarrassed to say that they were twins. Indeed, Cortilia''s face has no traces of time left, her face is very tender and white, and the only difference from Victorica is probably her eyes and figure. "Alchemist, what makes you so obsessed with my daughter?" Cordelia asked curiously, and then stepped back, keeping a safe distance from Chuan, with a hint of shyness in his eyes, but soon Was covered up. "Victoria is everything to me! She is the meaning of my life! She is my soul!" Ji Tengchuan said clearly and sincerely. If there was no Victoria, he would not miss this body because of the presence of Victoria. Plus, he has his own emotional world. "Soul? Come with me!" Cortilia said, taking the lead to run upstairs, and Ji Tengchuan followed closely. Soon the two ran to the top of the building. At the end of the corridor, there was a fan. door! "Go! Victoriga is there, remember, treat her well from now on!" A trace of envy flashed in Cortilia''s eyes, and she seriously ordered. "Don''t see your own daughter? She misses you so much!" Ji Tengchuan asked in doubt. He saw the love for his daughter in Cortilia''s eyes, so why refused to meet? "No, it''s not time yet!" Cortilia shook her head and refused. "I always feel that I am doing good for the other person, but inadvertently, I actually hurt the one I love! If you want Albert to die, tell me! I can do it for you at any time!" Ji Tengchuan looked as he was about to leave. Cortilia promised. With her back facing Ji Tengchuan, Cortilia shook her body, tears fell, nodded, quickly ran away, and disappeared into the dark corridor...'') Mime private 774 Chapter 0061 Forever, Deciphering Anecdotes After watching Cortilia disappear, Ji Tengchuan glanced at the big iron wire on the door, with two fingers together, the thunder light turned into a sword, the thousand birds sharp spear, and the iron door was suddenly cut into a dozen pieces, and then Walked in. Seeing a petite figure sitting on a chair, covering her body with a quilt, she seemed to be writing a letter with a pen!"Victoria, I''m here to pick you up!" Ji Tengchuan took a deep breath, took a step forward, and said tenderly. "Huh? What do you look at? Idiot, come so late? People are worried to death!" Victoriga turned his chubby face, hummed, and then stuffed all the letters into his arms, just acting too much. In a hurry, one of them floated to the ground. "This is..." Ji Tengchuan glanced at it, and all the words on it were his and Victory together, and the feelings of longing. "Idiot, I said, don''t look! Close your eyes, close your eyes!" Victory snarled, flushed as if he was stepped on his tail, bent over, picked up the paper, and then stuffed it into her arms. Inside, stood up angrily. "It''s not that I want to see it, it''s that it fell under my nose!" Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look. "Don''t make excuses--!" Victoriga was crying, tears filled the corners of her eyes, and she wanted to find another reason to cry for you! Ji Tengchuan smiled warmly, and then he held Victorika''s head, hugged her, leaned on his shoulders, and said softly: "Victorika, everything is over, we will live happily together forever!" Victoriga''s face flushed, closed his eyes and showed a happy smile. "Let''s go, let''s go down and watch the magic show!" Ji Tengchuan said gently, holding Victoria''s little hand. "En!" Victoriga nodded, and then thinking about something, she asked: "Chuan, did you meet someone before you came here?" "Um...Cortilia! Your mother! She led the way! Huh? Why do you ask?" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, but decided to tell the truth, although it is not clear how Victorique noticed it. "Stupid! You smell like other women!" Victorica explained with a smile. "Really?" Ji Tengchuan sniffed his clothes, and there was indeed a slight feminine fragrance. 617 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 617 "Chuan, are my mother''s lips sweet?" Victorique said suddenly, making Ji Tengchuan''s mind confused, right? How can this be seen? Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s stunned look, Victoriga pointed to his pinkish little mouth and motioned. Ji Tengchuan subconsciously touched his lips, and when he saw his fingers, there was a touch of redness, it''s done, lipstick! Does Cortilia have your mother-in-law doing this? You really want to cheat me this time! Ji Tengchuan wailed in his heart!Oh the rubble is big! "Chuan, I didn''t see it, you are really courageous..." Victoriga''s face became more and more bulging, and the smile just disappeared suddenly, this is a big move! "Victoria, I really didn''t mean it!" Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly and explained very sincerely. "Huh!" Victoriga lifted his leg and kicked it on Chuan''s knee. Chuan Lima bent over to pretend to be in pain, but before he could call out, Victorique held his face with a pair of small hands. Suddenly he felt shady lips and widened his eyes. Victorique kissed him? Still active!!! Just when Ji Tengchuan was about to stick his tongue in, he suddenly felt a pain, followed by a bloody smell. He immediately covered his mouth and pointed to Victorica and complained: "Victor... How can you... bite?" "I''ll bite you! You idiot, give me an inch! I just want to feel the taste of my mother, not yours!" Victory grunted and roared unreasonably. "Huh?" Ji Tengchuan was surprised and sighed: "Victoria, since you want to see your mother, I will take you to find her!" "No! Mom will show up if she wants to see me!" Victoriga lowered her head in loss, and then said softly with a flush of red on her cheeks: "As always...Thanks to you, I can..." "Alright, Victorica, now is the magic festival, shall we go see it? Are you hungry?" Ji Tengchuan cared. "No, the Marquis de Boileau did not treat me wrong!" Victoriga pointed to another table, which was piled with sweets and pastries! ... The two came down from the upper floor, passing the square, and a machine like a cannon was placed on a double track. "This is?" Ji Tengchuan saw this kind of thing for the first time. "It''s a slide projector! This is a machine that can play movies. It can project photos and other things. So, this thing is here, it means..." Victoriga closed his eyes and nodded, thinking. "What is a watch?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. "Chuan, do you know the anecdote of the falling Virgin Mary caused by the German bomber attack on [Beelzebu''s head cover] in 1914?" Victoriga asked. "I heard people say that... the Virgin Mary is the thing in front of me..." Ji Tengchuan heard it, his eyes widened, and suddenly figured out the key. It should have been this projector at the beginning, which caused the German bombers to be wiped out. . Victoriga nodded, and at this moment, there was a concealed door closing sound. Chuan Li turned his head and saw a Simon Hunter he met in the car. "Mr. Hunter, why are you staying here if you don''t go to see the dancers perform?" Ji Tengchuan asked suspiciously. "Ahaha, it''s nothing, it''s just a small matter! By the way, who is this little princess?" Hante was taken aback for a moment, then smiled flatly, and walked forward politely. "Victoria! I came to her this time! Victoria, he is a watchmaker, we met in the car." Ji Tengchuan briefly introduced both parties. "It''s a great honor to see you!" Hunt held out his hand. "Ahem! Hante, is that oil in your hand? Don''t shake hands!" Ji Tengchuan gave a dry cough, and then stood in front of Victoriga. "Oh, sorry, I didn''t pay attention!" Hante showed a brief horror when he heard the words, then smiled awkwardly and apologized. "Chuan, let''s go!" Victoriga turned around and left, Ji Tengchuan smiled apologetically and immediately chased him.'') Chapter 775 Chapter 0062 Magic Show, Murder Inside the huge tent, it was filled with tourists from all over the world and magicians who showed their talents. White things like ghosts were flying in the sky. "Chuan, this is..." Victoriga looked curiously at the air ball flying in the sky. "It should be a balloon coated with oil and phosphorus?" Ji Tengchuan asked uncertainly. "Boy, how do you feel here?" Hunt came to Chuan''s side and said casually. "It''s okay! It''s very lively and interesting, Hante, don''t you think so?" Ji Tengchuan found that Hante was disapproving, and asked strangely. "Of course, what''s going on here is just deceit! To deceive people''s eyes, they also worship it as an ancient power!" Hunter said with disdain, eyes full of contempt. Ji Tengchuan was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood that the current magic does not exist purely as a special technique, but is attached with an ancient mystery! Just like, many ordinary people present take magic seriously, thinking it is an ancient power. "Is it okay to put the work aside? Watchmaker!" Victoriga glanced at Hunter, seemingly unwelcome him. "It''s nothing, anyway, the return train hasn''t come. And staying with you seems to be an eye-opener!" Hante shrugged and said relaxedly. Victoriga shook his head secretly, as if he knew something. On the stage, the magic performance has entered the climax part. I saw a male magician who lifted his partner, his feet up, and only passed a pole to make his body almost suspended. "The equipment that supports the body is hidden in the curtain." Victoriga guessed seeing the performance on stage. "En! Yes, it is a clockwork with pulleys!" Hunt said professionally. "So that''s it!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, figuring out the principle. At this moment, an audience member of the audience was invited to the stage, holding a gun, and shot a dancing girl. The girl shook a few times as if she had been shot, and then opened her mouth with her teeth in her mouth. A golden bullet. The audience instantly aroused cheers and thunderous applause! "The bullet in the gun is..." Before Hunter had time to show off, Victorica interrupted: "It''s fake, it''s a bullet mixed with tin and water. It will shatter as soon as it is shot. They just let guests use such guns." "That''s it, the real bullet is already hidden in your mouth!" Ji Tengchuan nodded in approval. At this moment, a priest with a cross appeared on the stage and said loudly: "Next, please pay attention!" It is worth noting that there are two 80-year-old women with wrinkled faces and lipstick around the godfather. Like a ghost, they pulled their skirts loose and introduced: "I''m sister Camilla!" The old woman with her head crossed then introduced: "I am my younger sister, Morella!" The godfather continued: "They are the last survivors of the very famous magical bloodline in the village. It can be said that the oldest power." As he said, the curtain opened behind him, revealing a cabinet, pointing to the cabinet and saying: "Named the box of Sister Sophie." "Please keep your eyes open!" 618 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 618 "Appreciate carefully!" The two sisters laughed weirdly, and they felt scary no matter how they looked! Ji Tengchuan watched the two sisters being tied up in chairs and sitting face to face, wondering: "What are they performing? Isn''t it about escape from a room?" The priest closed the door of the box, then knocked on the gongs and drums, and then opened the door again! People in the audience exclaimed. "The seats have been exchanged?" Ji Tengchuan showed a little surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that the magic of this era would have reached its peak. "This is a miracle! Once on this piece of land, the European bloodline full of ancient powers was full of magic. We are accustomed to this, but now? Mercedes-Benz trains, airships soar into the sky, and hear people from far away through radio waves. Voice, although these are developments that are worth cheering, on the other hand, have we forgotten the important power?" The priest gave an impassioned speech, and then suddenly pointed to the audience Hante with his notepad hand and shouted: "Yes, for example, standing there, what is our important strength?" "It''s science!" Hunt said calmly, then walked onto the stage. "Oh? Even if a miracle happens in front of your eyes, do you still have this idea?" The priest''s tone was full of provocative charm. "This is just a trick! How can this be considered a miracle?" Hunt stretched out his hand and rebuked it, full of gunpowder. "Since what do you think, please... come into this box? Then you will understand! With mysterious power that cannot be explained by science! The youth of the new age, the ancient power will give you judgment!" The two sisters said in unison. Tao. "Interesting, then I will prove it! Prove that this is all tricks!" Hante said with a bloody expression, he can''t wait to expose the lies inside. Inside the cabinet, the two hands were tied to each other. The priest put a short machete on the two hands and said, "Put the knife here. This way, it proves that the rope has not been passive." "Well, that''s it!" Han Feature nodded, there should be no problem, he wanted to see how this old witch changed positions with him. Offstage! Victoriga took Raj Tengchuan''s hand with a solemn expression and whispered: "Chuan, stop them, otherwise..." "Frightening magic! Show the miracle again!" the priest yelled, and then closed the door of the cabinet, with a smirk that succeeded in his mouth. At this moment, the thunder and lightning roared, and then suddenly a scream came out from the cabinet! The old woman named Camilla opened the cabinet door and saw the blood-covered sister exclaimed, "Morella!" Then the two men covered in blood in the cabinet fell down, and Hunt had a machete stuck in his chest. They were dead, but strangely, their hands were still tied together. "He''s dead, it''s the short knife just now!" "But their hands are still tied together!" "Who is it?" People in the audience talked a lot, feeling surprised and incredible. Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes and glanced at Camilla, Mad, who were on the stage, then there is no doubt that the murderer was this old woman, but the key is, how did she do it?'') Mime private 776 Chapter 0063 reset technique, masquerade At this moment, suddenly there was a heavy fog, and it was very choking. "It''s a psychedelic agent! Let''s go, Victorica!" Ji Tengchuan took a breath and immediately analyzed the ingredients. This had no effect on him, but it was different for Victorica. In a magic show, in order to convince the audience that it is true, a small amount of psychedelic is released to make people hallucinate, but such a large amount of psychedelic seems to drive people. Outside the tent, many people around were still in the panic just now. At this moment, someone suddenly screamed and pointed at the dam in the distance! "I rub--! Who is so unscrupulous!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and couldn''t help cursing, and saw that the dam had been opened and the sea water poured in, and soon it would become a vast ocean! "It should be someone who wants to destroy some things here or the evidence left behind!" Vidoriga''s eyes showed thoughts, she was not very worried, because Chuan was here, she would definitely protect her. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The train whistle sounded! Those tourists were finally relieved and saved. Immediately everyone rushed towards the iron bridge, while Ji Tengchuan quickly boarded the train with Victoriga in his arms. As the train opened, it finally got rid of the impact of the sea torrents and left [Beelzebub''s head] smoothly. Inside the carriage! Ji Tengchuan and Victoriga sat together, while the two previously known mothers and daughters stayed together, sitting opposite Chuan and Victorica. "By the way, Victorica, how did that old witch named Morella kill Hunt?" Ji Tengchuan raised his doubts. "Isn''t it a mysterious power? It should be sanctioned because of suspicion of magic!" The woman was stunned for a moment, and said, how could Morella killed her? Her hands should be tied. "Very simple technique! You are all deceived by vision! Let me reset their technique now, please cooperate with me!" Victoriga said to the two''mother and daughter''. The "two mothers" and the daughter were also extremely curious, nodded, tied their hands together, just like Hante did, and then covered them with an opaque handkerchief. Then Victory said, "Well, try to break free, and then take your hand out!" The girl nodded, moved her handkerchief, and took out her hand easily. Both''mother and daughter'' looked shocked. "This is the mechanism that kills Simon Hunt. This is the method of tying called "Slipknot". The magic trick to untie the knot is commonly used. Sister Morella is like you to untie the rope and get the short Sword, this is a premeditated murder!" Victory glanced at the girl and defined the whole incident. "Really? Miss!" The woman still felt a little weird. "However, this is not a chaos at all. What I really want to piece together is..." Before Victorika finished speaking, the car door suddenly opened and a big man walked in. "Ah, there is still room here, excuse me, can we sit here?" The big man smiled. "No problem!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, always feeling the atmosphere a bit weird, and glanced at everyone present. The blonde youth sat down! "Do you know each other?" Ji Tengchuan asked the handsome young man who was watching. "No, this gentleman called me in the corridor when there is no seat and I am confused!" The blond young man explained with a smile. "Then let''s introduce each other? Meeting together is also a kind of fate." said the strong green-haired man, looking at the melancholy girl by the window and asking: "Miss, why did you go to that kind of monastery?" The girl sighed and turned her bangs to cover one eye''s face and said: "I am an orphan, I don''t know my birthday. But after I go to Huangquan, I will get lost! So I need to find it, so I participated in the magic lantern show night. Up!" The oriental-looking girl paused, glanced at the woman sitting next to her and asked, "Hey! Auntie, how about you?" "Then I am a scarecrow. I usually monitor the bad birds on a remote farm!" the woman replied. "Interesting, then I am a knight! Riding a horse on the field, cutting down the bad guys one by one! What about you?" The strong man said boldly, making a slashing motion, and then looking at what he brought. youth. "I can''t do such a fierce thing, I am a woodcutter! I can only cut down trees at most!" the young man said elegantly... "What a timid young master!" The strong man commented, looking at Ji Tengchuan and Victory Jia: "Where are you?" "The handsome alchemist and the arrogant princess!" Ji Tengchuan introduced. 619 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 619 "Snapped--!" "Oh--!" "You''re so proud! I''m so angry! You stupid!" Victorique puffed up her chubby face, and slapped her hand on Chuan''s forehead, sulking. "Victoria, just a casual introduction! Don''t take it seriously!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed his forehead, speechless. "Hmph--!" Victoriga pouted and snorted. ... Under the moonlight, there were two figures standing on the land near the head of Beelzebub!The red-haired man suspiciously asked: "Without any hint, do you really believe that the young wolf can take the box back?" "That is just a trump card for us gray wolf! If the alchemy boy is there, there is no problem, he will protect her!" Cortilia looked at the submerged''Bezebub The head cover'', said calmly. "That boy? It''s really a strange existence. I thought that science is the future power, but if he intervenes..." the red-haired man said with a dignified face and a tangled face. "That has nothing to do with me! My wish is that my daughter can live in peace, and I don''t care about the others!" Cortilia shook her head, and any scientific supernatural department has no meaning to her, she just wants to To protect your daughter, nothing more! ... On the train! Ji Tengchuan picked up a newspaper, looked at the front page, and read: "The whereabouts of the missing Raglan daughter is still unknown! What happened in Suvalen! Could it be an elopement with someone?" Ji Tengchuan all speculation maliciously. The young man named''Woodcutter'' heard this and immediately looked at Ji Tengchuan angrily. At this moment, suddenly the forehead light in the carriage went black, and Chuan''s eyes immediately turned scarlet. When the darkness was chaotic, the woman named''Scarecrow'' skillfully touched a box from the girl named''Orphan''. .'') Mime private 777 Chapter 0064 secret battle, maid outfit The lights came on again, and people in the carriage looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, the woman stood up and said kindly: "It''s late at night. If you sit and sleep like this, you will catch a cold. Let me borrow something from the flight attendant to wear it!" As soon as the young woman left, the young girl immediately touched her skirt and said in a panic, "Nothing!" Is it really for the box? Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes. Now that he thinks about it, Hunter was probably killed because of this box, but before he was killed, he should have taught this girl secretly, and now he was stolen by that woman. "Hey!''Knight'', I''m a bit cold in the night breeze, can you ask Auntie to help me get one more!?" The girl looked at the strong man and asked. "Of course!" The strong man stood up, but the young man who came with him also stood up, before he could speak. The strong man turned around, pressed his hands on the young man''s shoulders, pressed him back to his seat, and said in an irresistible tone: "The young master is waiting here! It is the duty of the knight to realize the princess''s wish!" ... In the train corridor, beside the door, the wind was blowing. The woman looked at the outside scene, touched the pocket box, and smiled: "Is that this?" At this moment, a hand was suddenly placed on her shoulder behind her, and she turned to see that it was the brawny man. The strong man smiled slightly and said, "Come here for a tryst? Here!" The woman immediately shook her hand and pushed the strong man away. A sharp dagger popped out of the sleeve of one hand and stabbed the strong man. The strong man escaped calmly, and then pierced the woman''s chest with the knife in his hand, pressed it against the wall, and sneered: "Abandoning the role of a scarecrow, is it really unruly to start with the harvest of others? Take it from my partner. Give it back to me!" ... "It''s really slow! Miss, you seem to be nervous! This is the first time you are on a train?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the dark-haired girl opposite, looked at her nervously, tapped the handrail with his fingers, and asked with a smile. "No, nothing? It''s just a bit cold!" The girl found a reason to prevaricate. At this moment, Ji Tengchuan suddenly saw outside the window, under the car lights, the woman was beaten in the wilderness with blood on her chest, and it seemed that she was no longer working! "Victoria, the aunt who just went to get the clothes... is outside!" Ji Tengchuan pointed out the window. "What? Wait a minute!" Victoriga seemed to think of something, and took out the ceramic pipe he was holding. At this moment, the door opened and the strong man walked in with his clothes. "Waiting for a long time, here, replacement clothes!" The strong man said with a smile on his face. "Where is that''scarecrow''?" Ji Tengchuan said, looking at the strong man. "It seems that I have met an acquaintance and changed rooms! I am still very happy!" The strong man scratched his head, and said with a loyal and honest face. "Really?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t comment. Can he change rooms outside the train? See old acquaintances?I''m afraid I went to the Yin Cao Jifu!So happy! "Go change clothes!" Victoriga stood up! ... locker room! Victoria changed clothes inside and asked, "Chuan, how much do you know?" "Box! Their purpose is all boxes! It seems that the knight and the girl are in the same group, and the young man is in the same group with the woman who is out!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a moment and replied. "Really? Box! So that''s it, they want to get important items recorded on someone''s body! These people should be under the Ministry of Spirituality or the Ministry of Science! Fighting against each other, it seems that we are involved in a great incident. What a pity, there are still too few chaotic fragments!" Victoriga changed his clothes, opened the door, and walked out, wearing a black and white maid costume, and found Chuan staring at her blankly. Victoriga raised his brows and asked, "Any comments?" "No, because it fits too well! Hahaha!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly said. He didn''t expect that Victorica, who was wearing a maid costume, would be even more cute. He was so cute that he loved the maid! "Eh?" Victoriga immediately blushed, bulged up, kicked his foot on Chuan''s lap, then turned around angrily, and said proudly: "You said it fits you well? Do you want me to serve you? Change Is it amazing?" "Ahhh, it hurts to death. Although I really think what I think, I haven''t said it yet!" Ji Tengchuan jumped and said with a grievance... "Huh--! Deserve it!" Victory walked out angrily. And at this moment, passing by the radio room, Victory stopped, as if he had heard something, and when Chuan walked to Victory, the door opened and the young man walked out. "Woodcutter, are you talking to someone?" Ji Tengchuan vaguely heard the girl''s call for help from the radio in the room, as well as the young man''s words to save. "Nothing!" The youth shook his head and denied. "Huh! It''s all here!" the strong man greeted. "Because it''s too slow, so we came to you! What are you doing here? Now! The woodcutter!" The girl looked at the young man and asked deliberately. 620 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 620 "Go to the dining car? Drink until dawn!" A trace of determination flashed in the young man''s eyes, and then he suggested with a smile."Not bad, but you have to treat me!" The strong man laughed. "No problem, leave it to me!" the young man agreed.The strong man and the girl nodded, turned and left. "Can you also entertain us?" Victorique asked. "Of course!" The young man smiled and said with a pleased gesture: "Please!" ... Inside the dining car! The five Ji Tengchuan sat on both sides of the table. The waiter put a large pot of dried grapes on the table, and then put the ice water glasses with ice cubes in front of everyone. "Vogat!" the young man said to the waiter. The waiter nodded, poured a bottle of wine into the raisins, and then the cart left. The young man took out a match, wiped out a spark, and threw it into the raisin bowl. Then, the whole bowl burned with a charming light blue flame. Victoriga looked at the flames and blinked his eyes and said, "It turned out to be a game of taking raisins! Quickly take out the raisins from the fire and eat some, and then express your wishes." The young man heard the words and praised: "What you know is so clear!" "Then who will come to this grape first?" The girl looked at the young man vigilantly, with an obvious meaning. Naturally, you will come first for the guests you invite.'') Chapter 778 Chapter 0065: Toxic, Confiscated "It''s better for me to come first!" The young man stood up, quickly grabbed a handful of raisins with fireworks, swallowed it, seemingly uncomfortable, took the ice water in front of him, and drank it. After sitting down, the young man felt more comfortable, and said his wish: "I also want to see the spring in my hometown next year, because I like to see the beautiful flowers of iris!" "So that''s why you have to betray the fellow lumberjacks for this?" The strong man smiled disdainfully, staring at the young man. "Those will be me next!" The girl stood up and stretched out her hands and said, "Will this grape be poisoned by eating it?" "Of course!" The young man smiled awkwardly. The girl squeezed grapes into her mouth, feeling very choked, and immediately coughed. "Is it all right? Drink some water better!" the young man suggested. "You don''t need to be troublesome?" The girl didn''t have a good temper. After speaking, she grabbed the glass and took a sip of ice water. Victoriga looked at her blankly, and stopped talking. "Is it the wish? This is it!" The girl put her hand on her cheek and smiled softly: "Then I hope I can return to my hometown safely!" When the girl finished speaking, she raised her cup again and took a sip. At this moment, Victoriga suddenly slapped the table and shouted, "No, don''t drink that water!" The girl put down the cup, immediately lowered her head, and grasped her chest in pain. The cup fell directly to the ground, shattered into slag, and the girl fell down. "What''s the matter?" the young man asked unexpectedly. "Stop acting! It''s you who poisoned me!" Victoriga looked at the young man without a good air. Ji Tengchuan flashed, came to the girl''s side, checked it, and then stretched out his hand to quickly click on the acupuncture points on her body, and then patted her back with a palm. The girl coughed violently and opened her mouth. A large mouthful of black blood came out. "You said I poisoned me? Don''t talk nonsense, you saw it too! I also ate a pot of grapes. I also drank the water!" The young man retorted extremely angrily. Victory snorted: "The poison is at the bottom of the cup, and a thin layer of ice is frozen. When you and her first drink, the poison has not dissolved in the water, but when the ice melts and drinks again... " "Asshole--!" The brawny man instantly furious, took out a sharp knife, and rushed towards the young man. The youth''s complexion changed drastically, he took out a gun from his arms, raised his hand, and there was a bang! The brawny man responded with scarlet blood on his waist and fell to the ground! I just talked and laughed, sitting with temporary''partners'' who were talking about wishes and dreams, blinked, poisoned with poison, took the knife with the knife, shot with the gun, fighting together, turning the face faster than turning the book Coming soon! The surrounding passengers screamed! "Are you for this box?" Ji Tengchuan reached out and took the red box in the pocket of the strong man, and then smiled and asked. "Give it to me!" The girl struggled immediately and called to Chuan. "Give me the box! Quick!" The young man immediately pointed his gun at Ji Tengchuan. "Ahhhhhh! Is there any treasure hidden in this box? Does it take any hard work? But your performance is really wonderful! But what I want to say is, that''s it! This thing is confiscated!" Ji Tengchuan With a smile, he didn''t care about the gun in the young man''s hand, and put the box in his pocket casually. "Damn! Give me things, or I will really shoot!" The young man gritted his teeth and said, with a lot of fine sweat on his forehead, he really didn''t want to kill anymore. "Stop, Reglan, you really don''t fit a gun!" Victory Jia Jiao shouted. The youth''s complexion changed suddenly and he couldn''t say anything: "What? How did you know my name?" "Answer me, what is the box around this absurd masquerade party?" Victoriga asked, staring at Regland''s eyes. "Damn Spiritual Ministry!" The girl took out a revolver from her arms and shot the young man''s thigh! "Bang--!" With the gunshot!Reglan let out a scream, clutching his calf that had been stained red with blood, and looked at the girl angrily. "And you! Return the box to me!" The girl took the gun and ordered Ji Tengchuan. "Tsk tusk! How did you treat the savior? I said everything ends here! Your performance is over!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged, still smiling. "Are you really afraid of dead horses?" The girl yelled, panting. "Have I introduced myself? A Yin Jun''s alchemist! Do you think that I am a joke? This kind of toy, if there are not enough quantity, can not hurt me!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. "Damn--! That''s it!" The girl showed determination on her face and pulled the trigger. "Chuan, don''t kill her!" Victoriga called. "OK, I rescued it, it would be meaningless to be killed again! After all, I rarely save people!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and smiled at Victorica! Boom boom! Three gunshots! "Impossible! How can it be impossible to miss at close range!" The girl was extremely surprised, watching the boy safe and sound, and could not talk. "Are you looking for bullets?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile on his face, raising his left hand, holding three steaming bullets between his fingers. Then, with a flick of his hand, the bullet swished into the iron plate in front of the girl, making three small holes all at once! "What kind of magic is this?" The girl couldn''t believe it, and the people around were also very surprised, unable to believe her eyes. "I said I''m an alchemist! This is very simple for me!" Ji Tengchuan said, shaking his hand, and the gun in the girl''s hand suddenly disappeared. Then, under everyone''s surprised eyes, the gun turned crimson in Chuan''s hands, then melted into molten iron, dripping to the ground, making a sneer! 621 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 621 "This is unscientific?" The girl exclaimed! "It''s really unscientific! But it''s not magic! Okay, you give me a break too! Knight!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly stepped on the brawny man''s wrist, and the knife in the brawny man''s hand was kicked out by Chuan with a loud cry , Inserted in the ceiling. After shocking everyone, Ji Tengchuan came to Victoriga, took out the box in his arms, and handed it to Victoriga: "Vittorika, here you are!" "The relic box? It turned out to be this kind of thing!" Victoriga took a look at it, and all the chaotic fragments in her mind suddenly became more integrated, and the Fountain of Wisdom told her most of the answers.'') Chapter 779 Chapter 0066 Relic Box, Unexpectedly Falling Down? Victorica picked up the newspaper Ji Tengchuan had read, and turned to Ragland and said: "The Supernatural Ministry has kidnapped your sister as a hostage. In order to use you as a spy, they also want to get this relic box. Here is a description of some Fragments of a man''s life!" When Leiland heard this, he could only lower his head helplessly, facing the''monster'' alchemist beside Victorica, he really didn''t have the courage to carry a gun, and now they both lost! Gained by the fisherman! Victoriga finished speaking, opened the relic box, took out a piece of dry stuff, blinked and said: "I was born, it is an umbilical cord cut from the owner." Then I opened a piece of paper, and it was a very scribbled imaginary picture. It seemed that it didn''t look like a person at all! "Growing up! This is his portrait!" Then came a bottle of purple perfume! "In love, the perfume bottle of the person you like!" Finally, he opened a piece of paper that had been torn in half, and said: "Then he encountered a setback, [Never look back]!" "I just wrote a word!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the paper and said. The girl, the knight, and Regalan all looked at Victorica! "There is only this! And this relic box is not over yet, that is to say, the owner of the box is still alive, because... this box is not in the grave, but under someone''s floor! In the''Nameless Village'' (Grey Wolf Village), where my mothers photo is hidden!" Victoriga blinked, holding a pipe in his mouth, and said while thinking. "That''s it! That guy took it from there. It turned out to be this box! But what''s the point of this?" Ji Tengchuan asked in doubt. Is it just for this kind of thing? "Because..." Victory turned the back of the paper and said: "Because his name is: Jupiter Roger, 7 years old! Salem!" "Jupiter Roger! That''s the case!" Ji Tengchuan understood at once that the people of the Supernatural Ministry were looking for Jupiter''s sore feet and talking about his birth, in order to criticize him and blow his prestige! "The leader of the Academy of Sciences, Jupiter Roger! It happened to be a''grey wolf'' born in an unnamed village with strong customs. This is a major event that can shake the political balance! Therefore, the Ministry of Supernatural..." Victorika did not continue. Moving on, everyone knows what''s going on. "So, for the future of this country, please give us the box!" The girl pleaded, clutching her chest. "The future of this country? It''s too great for you to think of the power of a person, Victorica, how do you want to put this box?" Ji Tengchuan doesn''t care at all. What will Suvalen look like in the future? He doesn''t matter much. "Give it to you! Take this, and save your sister!" Victoriga put the things back in the box and handed them to Regal. "Give it to me?" Regraine said in surprise. His mind and world are very painful. He loves this country and belongs to the Ministry of Science. However, his sister and the country are making a choice... But he did not expect that this kawaii-looking girl would eventually give him the box. "Certainly, if you don''t want it, you will lose it!" Ji Tengchuan was unhappy when he saw the handsome people, especially he didn''t expect that Victoriga would finally give the box to Reglan. After Victorique gave out the box, she turned her face to the girl and the brawny man and asked, "Tell me about your back players! If the mission fails, what will you do?" The girl and the strong man were silent, but they also tacitly acquiesced in disguise that they were indeed prepared to have a back hand, and this back hand was likely to be the same. "Hey! Give some face, two people, I really don''t want to be rough! Besides, your methods may not be able to deal with me!" Ji Tengchuan said with a distressed look, why always let him encounter such inexplicable events. . The girl pondered for a while, recalling the scene where the young alchemist rescued her, and the alchemy on display. She hesitated and said, "If you lose contact..." "Shut up--!" The strong man shouted, grabbing the sharp knife and fork on the dining table, and thrusting it into the girl''s neck! boom--! Kang Dang! The brawny man was kicked by Ji Tengchuan, slammed through the window, and fell from the train to the wilderness. He did not know his life or death! "The knight fell off the horse accidentally! Everyone has seen it, he smashed out of the train car!" Ji Tengchuan said without conscious of killing, but with an innocent look. "Yeah yeah!" "That SB fell by himself!" The people around understood that the young man in front of him didn''t blink his eyes and was too strong to kill. How could they dare to tell the truth and immediately flattered him. "What happens if you lose contact?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "If you lose contact, you will blow up the rails and derail the train!" The girl glanced at the open window with a calm expression. "It turns out that it is! It is in line with the methods of your Ministry of Science!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, and felt that this should not be a lie, and if it was him, he would mostly use explosives! "Your science department is too much, how can you do it?" "Yeah! Everyone has old people and children! How can you kill a train of people!?" "Fortunately, this adult found out early and broke through your conspiracy!" The surrounding passengers condemned, of course, more of them were sloppy and slapped horses and saw the power of Ji Tengchuan. They firmly believed in the existence of alchemy and stood firmly on the side of the Supernatural Ministry! The girl couldn''t hold her head up when she was condemned by her surroundings. She was tantamount to betraying her companions and the Ministry of Science, where she had always depended for a living! "Shut up! You guys who can only play tricks!" Victory Jia Jiao shouted, these big masters are really too much. Seeing the wind, the typical grass on the wall, the wind blows the side!With this drink of Victorica, the elders immediately calmed down, and did not dare to breathe. "Go to the front of the car with me!" Ji Tengchuan said, holding Victorica''s hand, and the passengers in the carriage separated immediately. As the train hummed, it got closer and closer to the iron bridge, and there really was metal reflection on it, it was a detonating device! "Chuan, can you hit that thing?" Victoriga squinted and pointed to the luminous dot on the iron bridge. "The problem is not big!" Ji Tengchuan directly broke several handles on the train, then jumped to the front of the train, and then wrote that the wheel''s eyes were turned, dynamic vision, plus the precise control of the whole body''s strength, and the iron rod flew out with a swish. Puff--!It penetrated the detonator directly, and the train passed safely!'') Chapter 780 Chapter 0067 Yifang, Wild Hope "What''s your name?" Ji Tengchuan asked, jumping back to the front of the car, looking at the girl with a lost and sluggish face. "Yifang!" the girl replied. "Yifang? Are you from the Celestial Dynasty?" Ji Tengchuan asked unexpectedly. "En! Is it possible that the alchemist is also from the celestial dynasty?" Yifang nodded. "Count it half! By the way, if you have nowhere to go now, come to me! I want to hire you to protect Victorica!" Ji Tengchuan sincerely invited. 622 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 622 "Can you? But I am a member of the Science Department!" Yifang said uneasy, with expectations in her eyes. Seeing the magic of Chuan, she also became fascinated by this mysterious power. "My power is not superstition! If you do well enough, I can teach you!" Ji Tengchuan said generously. Yifang was still the first celestial person he met. Although it was only a parallel world, it was enough for him to be small. Excited. "Really?" Yifang''s eyes lit up! "Of course! I don''t have to lie to you, but you don''t want to spread it out privately, otherwise the world will be completely chaotic!" Ji Tengchuan warned, he doesn''t care about keeping it secret, but he doesn''t want this world to become the second ninja. world. "En!" Yifang nodded tearfully, and finally found a new goal and ideal once again!When going back, Victoriga was all puffed up and angrily. "Victoria, who made you angry again?" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his finger and touched Victor''s pink face, so flexible! "Ahhhhh! Don''t touch me! You... Tell me honestly, is your purpose simple?" Victory asked Yifang, who was sitting not far away, angrily. "It turns out that Victorica is jealous! You met the fellow villager to help? Besides, you also need someone to protect your safety when I am away. This time, I don''t want to reappear!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. Go lie to you! Are you not an alien? Where''s the fellow? Victoriga''s face became more bulging, her big eyes were in tears, Chuan was lying to her! "It turns out that Victorika is jealous! Since I don''t like her presence, I will dismiss her now!" Ji Tengchuan said, standing up, but Victorika was pulling his pants. "Forget it, I don''t want to be this bad guy! Chuan, you must not lie to me, you are the only person I trust the most in this world!" Victorique said with an aggrieved expression. "Okay, don''t worry! I lie to myself and I won''t lie to you!" Ji Tengchuan also knows that men always say bluff to make their loved ones happy, and he is also serious. "Hmph--! I''ll keep an eye on it!" Victoriga said with an unhappy expression. There are more girls around Chuan, she feels insecure, and she does not deny that she is a bit selfish, even if it is Avril, she wants to squeeze away and dominate Chuan alone. "By the way, Victorica, what is the note you took from the box?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. Victorica took advantage of the blind spot of everyone''s sight and sneaked a small note, but escaped. But his sharp eyes. "You want to know? No- tell you! When I get better one day, I will tell you this idiot!" Victoriga said with a proud face. After speaking, he turned his head, closed his eyes, and rested. Ji Tengchuan can only look stupidly, little LOLI has a really big temper!He could only shrug his shoulders helplessly, hoping that Victoriga''s mood would improve sooner! ... Inside the huge castle!An old man with white hair and strong body and wearing a coat walked in. This man was the old man who met Ji Tengchuan on the train for the first time, but he was missing on the way back. "I''m back! How''s the situation going?" Albert was lying on the bed with a pale face, and almost killed him during the three days of bleeding. He was originally planned to be dispatched, but now this body is really unbearable. Toss it. The old man raised his hand, grabbed the white hair, and then tore it off, revealing the young man''s face. With a flick of his hair, it turned into a spiral head. That''s right, this man is Gurewin. "The situation is like this... This is the relic box, now you can put Regalan''s sister! Father!" Gurewin showed great dissatisfaction in his eyes, but he dared not say anything. He was a policeman. His father had done the kidnapping and asked him to supervise it. It was unimaginable! "It''s good, I don''t like it, why not find someone else to replace it?" Marquis Albert knew that his son was very upright, completely different from his sinister and viciousness. He really embarrassed him when he went to supervise Ji Tengchuan and the train. "I don''t want other people to die! If it weren''t for me, they would be killed if they were there! Father!" Guleiwen said with a ugly expression. "Oh? You mean Chuan found out your true identity?" Albert asked unexpectedly. "Well, I should have been discovered, although I have spoken as little as possible!" Gurewen recalled, Ji Tengchuan had obviously guessed that it was him for his attitude towards dressing up an old man. If someone else is sent to monitor, he will definitely be killed by the cruel boy Ji Tengchuan himself, so Gurewin can only go to the battle himself, and only he will be fine. "Very well done! With this trump card in hand, Roger is a turtle in the urn! Help me up, and I will show you my true trump card!" Albert gave a grinning face, and he was very concerned about turning it up. Roger, but now with the alchemist human being, this has become the icing on the cake. "Yes--!" Gurewin stepped forward and helped the weak Albert. The two came to the backyard, the huge forest, every tree, weird, has a white face. "This is..." Gurewin was completely shocked when he saw this scene, he couldn''t believe what he saw before him. "Yes, this is a batch of cyborgs. As long as you have the original body, you can create as many as you want. After the next storm, the world will belong to our Boileau family! And you, too, will become young Your Royal Highness!" Albert''s eyes are full of ambition, like a raging fire, with countless humanoids who are not afraid of death, the world will tremble at the feet of his Boileau family, and his dream will be realized. Gurewin lowered his head. He did not dare to condemn this father, and could only nod helplessly. As for the prince or something, he was not interested at all, it was not what he was after.'') Chapter 781 Chapter 0068 Spiritual Story, Coco Rose Saint Margaret College! Library Botanical Garden! More than three months have passed since the last relic box incident, and the winter of 1924 is about to usher in the arrival of Christmas. Victoriga flipped through the book, boring and lazy, and glanced at Yifang who was sitting on the side. Since Chuan taught her to refine a kind of energy called Chakra, this girl has been completely''enchanted''. Except for Victorica, what did she ask her to do, or go out to play, otherwise, she would enter this state of concentration whenever she had time. "It''s really boring! By the way, Yifang! Are you able to use alchemy now?" Victorique blinked his eyes curiously, supporting his chin with both hands. In fact, she also asked to learn''alchemy'' at first, but it was too bitter, and the most important thing was that she was afraid of pain. Refining chakras would definitely make her body uncomfortable, and body aches were the least. So within two days, she gave up in tears! "Not yet, I can only have three times the speed and twice the power than before!" Yifang opened her eyes and shook her head, slightly disappointed. In fact, Chuan told her that her talent for''alchemy'' can only be regarded as ordinary, and she must be as diligent as possible, otherwise she can only achieve nothing in the end, so she is so desperate! "It''s three times faster, it''s amazing! When you learn alchemy, you must show me fireworks!" Victorika said with a lovely smile. "..." Yifang is no longer Xiaobai, she knows what the so-called fireworks are, but with her now, I am afraid it will take half a year to work hard! "Yifang, I''m still practicing! I need to combine work and rest! When I''m here, I can go out to relax!" Ji Tengchuan appeared at the top of the stairs, then walked up, and saw Yifang meditating on the ground and had to remind him. "Inconvenient!" Yifang lowered her head and said. She has also become a house now, because she is not a student of the school, so she can''t walk around the campus swaggeringly, and it is not good to be seen. "The new semester is about to come, give you half an admission certificate!" Ji Tengchuan also knew that it is not a problem for a girl to stay in the botanical garden all day. "Thank you, Master Sichuan!" Yifang thanked respectfully. "Okay, I will teach you a new trick today, three-shen technique! Listen up..." Ji Tengchuan began to explain the essentials of the three-shen technique. And Yifang listened very carefully, looking at Ji Tengchuan intently, taking notes quickly in her hand, she must remember it as quickly as possible, and then burn the handwriting. "Huhuhu! Tired!" Just after Ji Tengchuan''s explanation, Avril Lavigne ran up panting, panting, bending down, and patted her chest, feeling a lot more comfortable. "Smelly lizard, what are you doing here?" Victoriga said with a look that I don''t welcome you. 623 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 623 In addition to staying with her, Chuan spent most of the other time occupied by this innocent and cute woman, who even dared to reach out to her chassis. "That''s it, about Princess Coco Rose! Didn''t she also mention her when investigating Leviathan?" Avril raised her little finger and said: "Coco Princess failed to get pregnant, so she was Bert de Shire went down and moved to a villa on the outskirts with the maid!" "Woo wow--! Is this the funny ghost story you said?" Victory breathed out, looking bored. "The show has just begun, Chuan, come and listen to it!" Avril Jiao said. "Okay, let''s listen to this story together, I feel pretty good!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and sat beside Victorica, while Yifang sat beside Chuan. "Princess Coco got the magic stone from Leviathan. As long as she holds the stone, it will become transparent. With that stone, Princess Coco can not be discovered by the guards and go out on a parade everywhere." Avril said with a serious face. , To share the legendary and supernatural story of Princess Coco with everyone. "The princess who is locked in the villa! The magic stone where you can escape!" Victorika picked up the pipe, stuffed it in her mouth, and began to think, connecting these chaotic fragments. "I think 80% of the princess Coco and Leviathan were arrested for having an affair, and then went into the cold palace! As for the failure to conceive a child, I think 90% of the king is not good!" Ji Tengchuan abruptly expressed his opinions and guesses, but this It is absolutely shocking to be heard by outsiders. Victoriga and other women blushed and stared at Ji Tengchuan. "Is there anything wrong? I think it''s reasonable!" Ji Tengchuan said with a calm expression. "I also think it''s reasonable!" Yifang resolutely stood on Chuan''s position. In her opinion, Chuan would never be wrong, almost blindly trusting. "No way! Princess Coco..." Avril lowered her head. Although I had read from that book that Leviathan said that he had an ambiguous relationship with the princess, but afterwards, that Leviathan was black, as Suva. How could Luns most beautiful woman look black? So she judged that Leviathan deliberately discredited the princess, and the book also said that Princess Coco Rose did not know the true face of Leviathan! "Interesting ghost story, is it just the rotten level of your stinky lizard?" Victoriga put her cute little chin in her hands, half-closed her eyes, and struck without hesitation. "You..." Avril was so angry that she had come to please Victorica, so she said that to herself. "By the way, it seems that there is a performance for Christmas?" Ji Tengchuan remembered that the big propaganda newspaper he had just seen outside seemed to be performing a story that the princess had to tell. "It''s [Suvalen''s Blue Rose] performing in public! It''s a pity that the tickets are too tight to buy!" Avril said with a look of disappointment. "Ding!" The lift sounded!Gurewin, who was on the nose of the plane, walked out, shook his hand and said, "I have it here, but it''s not free!" "We have such a good relationship, wouldn''t you pay the money?" Ji Tengchuan smiled forward, then waved his hand and the ticket came into his hand. "Um... familiar, but this time..." Gurewen''s mouth twitched. Why did he run into this rogue? In order to get Victoriga to take action, he had spent a lot of effort to get all the money. Field roll. "About Princess Coco Rose, right?" Before Gurewin could finish speaking, Victorika took the ceramic pipe from her mouth, and said with a wise luster in her eyes.'') Chapter 782 Chapter 0069 the suspenseful death of the princess, clues "Yes! Father, I hope you can help him!" Gurewin said respectfully. Now Victoriga is not what he used to be, and it is no longer what his father can command at will, and... "Didn''t you say that, Victoria has nothing to do with him? Albert will not want to break his promise and get fat!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a cold light, and his tone became cold. Yifang also put her hand in her pocket! "No, my father is not obsessed with his words, but he hopes to help him for the sake of being a member of the Boileau family! Of course, you can mention anything you want!" Gurewen hurriedly said with sweat. , I knew it would be like this, but I could only bite the bullet, and he was the only contact person. "The Boileau family? Very loud, maybe it won''t take long before it will become the Boileau Empire?" Ji Tengchuan sneered disdainfully, really greedy! I''ve got so much and want to get more, why don''t you die!? "This..." Guleiwen was really hard to speak, he didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan to directly reveal his father''s ambitions like this. "Well, I think the Marquis of Albert has some clues in his hands. As for why he has to wait until now, I am afraid I want to gain a higher status and power before the second storm? That is to say, kill The princess''s is a certain high-ranking person from Suvalen!" Victoria didn''t feel much, ambition or something, it has nothing to do with him, but to express Albert''s true purpose. "It should be!" Guleiwen nodded helplessly, he was indeed a monster, he thought so thoroughly so quickly. "What the hell is going on? I can still hear it! Airplane head, can you briefly explain it! We just heard a supernatural story about the princess!" Ji Tengchuan showed interest, but he didn''t care. How these people fight, but the story is not wonderful, but also looking forward to Victoria''s wonderful inference. Gurewin thought for a while and said: "Before the war, in the spring of 1914, an envoy from France came to see the princess (the princess is French and belongs to a marriage relationship). His Majesty the king will move to the suburbs. The princess of the cabin greeted and returned to the palace, afterwards... In the princess''s room, a headless body was found. No one had been in or out of the princess''s room before, except for His Majesty the King. However, he did not take away the suspicious things, and he could not be a prisoner. The reason is that almost at the same time, in the residence outside the suburbs of the princess... the head of the princess appeared and was burnt down by an explosion. Among the witnesses were people from the Ministry of Science." Speaking of this, Gurewin paused, lowered his head and said: "After that, the case was deadlocked!" "It turns out how complicated! So why isn''t the murderer the king? Didn''t I say that? She and Leviathan have a leg. Isn''t it strange that the king killed the princess in order to wipe off the stain on her body?" Ji Tengchuan began to talk about it. He felt that his idea should have been the truth recently. After all, Victoriga just said that the murderer is of high authority, and the whole country, the king is really the most powerful. "Please don''t talk nonsense, everything must be evidence!" Gurewen wiped his sweat, secretly rejoicing that he did not pull this guy into the police station, otherwise the case was solved by this kind of YY, and the world would have been messed up long ago. "Well, Victorica, have all the chaotic fragments been collected?" Ji Tengchuan asked gently. "There are still some key fragments missing!" Victoriga shook his head, still lacking extremely important fragments, which could not be connected at all, and the fountain of wisdom could not give the answer. "Then don''t think about it, let''s go to the [Suvalen''s Blue Rose] performance! You can''t waste the attention of the plane''s head!" Ji Tengchuan threw the ticket in his hand and said with a smile. After renting a carriage, Ji Tengchuan, Avril, Victoria, Yifang, and the unexpected guest Gurewin, came to the door of the Ke Theater. "Ghost Opera House! Finally here!" After Victoriga got out of the car, he glanced at the Opera House and opened his small mouth. "Go in!" Ji Tengchuan took Victoria''s little hand and walked into this historic opera house to watch the foreplay. The girl in the performance is extremely beautiful, with blond hair, and the role of the princess is fascinating. After all, she was carefully selected... After the first performance, Ji Tengchuan took Victoriga and his party to the Opera House, and they saw a row of pictures on the corridor. "This is..." Ji Tengchuan was taken aback. The woman in the picture was exactly the same as Victoriga, dressed in dance costumes of the ancient sect, with a saber behind her, she looked extremely heroic! "This is mom!" Victoriga stretched out his hand and touched the photo, with a longing in his eyes. "Huh--! It seems!" At this time, a woman in her forties stepped forward, looking at Victorica and the girl in the picture, exclaiming. "Uh? How come there is this picture here?" Ji Tengchuan asked unexpectedly. "Oh, you said Cortilia! She once lived here, I think about it, it was 16 years ago, but she disappeared suddenly! Hey!" The woman said, sighed, and disappeared. It sounds good, maybe you have already suffered misfortune. "16 years ago?" There was a hint of thought in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, that is, that year, Cortilia was caught by the beast, Albert. This society is really chaotic enough, with enough power to see beautiful girls on the street, as long as the family has no background, just catch them! Shameless enough! "Why is there a portrait of the princess here?" Avril Lavigne looked at the pattern hanging beside Cortilia in surprise and asked in surprise. "This is not the princess! It''s called Nickel Lulu. He is also a great actor. Because she looks almost exactly the same as the princess, she is called the Civilian Blue Rose!" The woman smiled and explained. Victoriga was stunned when he heard the words, and then, as if he had caught some clue, he turned his head and asked: "Where is the actress named Nickel Lulu now?" The aunt thought for a while and said: "I also disappeared, as if in 1900! It is said that I was attending a secretary job fair, and then there was no news!" "That''s it! Gurewin, whoever takes you, let''s go to Princess Coco Rose''s grave!" Victoriga''s green gem eyes showed a bright color, and another piece of debris was collected. '') 624 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 624 Chapter 783 Item 0070 Tombstone, Coco Rose, time: 1881~1914, at the age of 34! Looking at the subordinates brought by Guleiwen, Ji Tengchuan began to work hard to dig the grave, and soon the coffin was excavated. After the coffin was opened, it was a woman''s body, but the strange thing was that there was no head. "The head was chopped off!" Gurewen glanced at it and said calmly. "Antiseptic treatment! Unexpectedly, it has been kept so intact after more than 10 years!" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed. If he didn''t know that this was a corpse, it would be hard to believe that the other party had been dead for 10 years. Up! "A stabbing in the chest, resulting in death! Then he chopped his head!" Victoriga looked at the body and gave a brief explanation. "Why does my head rot?" Gurewin asked strangely. "Then you need to ask the administrator here!" Victoriga said lightly. "Huh? Is the administrator the prisoner?" Gurewen asked with an incredible expression. "I asked you to ask who brought the corpse?" Victorique said with a dissatisfaction. "I see!" Gurewen hurriedly got up and ran out quickly. As soon as Gurewen left, Ji Tengchuan immediately stretched out and picked up the chain cone worn on the neck of the corpse. After opening it, there was a small note inside, and Victoriga immediately grabbed it. "Put the corpse back!" Victoriga ordered, and the people Gurewin had brought with him immediately followed suit, quickly closing the coffin board and placing it back. Not long after, Guleiwen ran back out of breath, and said, "I''m exhausted. I''ve heard that it is the royal guard of honor. I''m really stupid. The princess''s cemetery is naturally managed by them." "I think so too! Go back to the theater!" Victoriga smiled. "What''s the matter?" Gurewen felt that his IQ had dropped too sharply, and he became increasingly unable to understand Victoriga''s behavior. It was too profound! "It''s almost SHOWTIME!" Victoriga finished, holding Ji Tengchuan''s arm, the two got into the carriage, and the carriage drove out in the direction of the opera house. ... The drama officially began, and there was thunderous applause! Even King Rupert and his capable general Jupiter came to watch in secret. Of course, plainclothes guards and hidden royal guards were all nearby. Ji Tengchuan, Victoria, Avril and Yifang came to the VIP room, from here you can see the performance on the big stage more clearly. At the beginning of the performance, it is about the marriage of Princess Coco Rose from France to Soire in 1887, and she married Rupert de Shire until her mysterious death in 19L4!A very bumpy story! "Is it finally possible to start?" Victoriga sat in his seat, with Ji Tengchuan on the left and Avril Lavigne on the right, and Yifang in the guard seat. As for Gurewen and his father''s men, they stood a little further away. A little seat. "Victorica, have all the pieces been collected?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. "Well, I can state now. It''s really rare in this special class seat! The drill man!" Victoriga smiled slightly with a ceramic pipe in his hand. "Ahem, don''t call me a drill man!" Gu Leiwen said with a speechless expression. Since his sister and Ji Tengchuan asshole, his nickname has suddenly increased. "It''s opening!" Victoriga turned his gaze to the stage, the curtains opened, and''Coco Rose'' appeared, and she told and performed in the form of a drama. "Chuan, do you remember the Leviathan incident?" Victoriga said while watching the performance below. "Of course--! Impressed!" Ji Tengchuan recalled a little, but he lost a large vault, how could he easily forget it? "The performance now is another story that is not recorded in the memoir!" Victorique smiled mysteriously. "Another paragraph?" Avril looked curious, but she was extremely disappointed in her heart. Compared to Victoria, she was really too stupid. "Huh? Why is that maid and Coco Rose''s actors look similar? Isn''t it a mistake?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly noticed that the "Princess" who was married to Suval and the maid who served her closely resembled each other. The difference is that the clothes are different. "No! It is said that Coco Rose and her maid really look alike!" Gurewin explained. "Really? Isn''t the king easy to confuse?" Ji Tengchuan smiled vaguely and praised it in his heart. Doesn''t this mean marrying a pair of twin sisters?And he is very clear that the so-called maid also has the obligation to accompany the bed, doesn''t that mean... "Please don''t say anything!" Gu Leiwen didn''t know what Ji Tengchuan was alluding to, what kind of mess was in this guy''s mind? Victoriga was taken aback when he heard the words, but immediately understood, blushing, kicked on Chuans knee, and yelled, No more such things! "Ahem, I didn''t mean that!" Ji Tengchuan immediately denied... The stage venue also played Leviathan, but was quickly KO by the king, and then in 1990, the extermination of Princess Leviathan had a dystocia, and the child knelt down. Victorica said suddenly: "At this moment, Princess Coco is dead!" "The dystocia was in 1900, and the death was in 1914, sister, don''t talk nonsense!" Gurewin felt wrong when he heard it, and immediately corrected it. "Shut up! Airplane man." Victoriga gave Gurewin another nickname. "Nani? I''m not... Forget it, just call it what you like!" Gulei was stubborn, and he just didn''t let him be called the drill man, so he got the nickname of the airplane man. "The story here is divided into two, one is the false story of the Suvar nationals and you know well, and the true story that is hidden." Victorique believes. "False and true?" Avril felt more confused as she listened. "Coco was killed at this moment. I am afraid it was the impulsive behavior of the prisoner, but this matter was hidden! Then...the princess''s substitute screening began." Victoriga said calmly. "Could it be that the one named Nickel Lulu is..." Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered, wasn''t that Nickel, who was almost the same as the princess, disappeared around 1900?Could it be that she has always played the princess during these 14 years? "Yes, Nickel Lulu appeared as a substitute for the dead Coco Rose." Victoriga nodded, knowing that Ji Tengchuan had guessed it. ---------- Sishui has made a certain change, which is different from the original!'') Chapter 784: Chapter 0071 The Truth, Jupiter "That''s it! No wonder it is said that after Princess Coco Rose arrived at the manor, her personality changed drastically and she became very cheerful and lively. I thought it was the palace life that was not suitable for her?" ! "Of course the character has changed greatly! The rumors of using the power of the Sorcerer''s Stone to escape to the palace were caused by Nichol!" Victoriga looked at Avril. Avril Lavigne blushed immediately. Isn''t this the ghost story she said? Now it was completely overthrown, because that was Nickel Lulu, who was called the folk blue rose, and was not the princess at all. Victoriga continued: "Anyone who really knows Coco thinks that she has been enchanted, while anyone who knows Nikkor thinks that she has become the mistress of a nobleman. Then, in 1914, a French envoy will come. See the princess, but if you are touched by old knowledge, the stand-in will help you, so..." "So she must die! So after being killed, she was also decapitated to prevent the messenger from seeing the flaw!" Ji Tengchuan added the following. "The head that exploded and burned in the country villa was just in case the head of the real Coco Rose preserved by antiseptic treatment! However, if you investigate, you will find that there is a time interval. So that head exploded! Bury with Nikkor''s body is the cocoa head that has been burned." Victorika took down the pipe and said, "This is all the truth about the whole incident!" At the same time, the drama on the stage also ended successfully. I don''t know how many people were moved to tears! 625 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 625 "Then who is the prisoner? How did the beheaded head be transported out?" Avril asked strangely, although she had faintly guessed who the prisoner was, can this be said? "I don''t know! The smelly lizard, how powerful, you can infer it by yourself!" Victory turned her head angrily, pouting her small mouth! "Sniff! Who is rare! Chuan must already know all the mechanisms and secrets, right?" Avril snorted likewise, and then took Ji Tengchuan''s hand and asked expectantly. "Ahem! That... By the way, Lao Wen, since Victorique doesn''t know anymore, you can leave now! Thank you for your VIP reception!" Ji Tengchuan understood that Victorique did not want this matter to be exposed and caused The country was turbulent, so he chose to conceal it. In that case, he could only drive people away. "You... forget it, let''s go!" Gurewen turned helplessly and left with his father''s subordinates. This time he got some useful things, but that''s it, I just hope his father will not overdo it Reprimand him. ... After Gurewin left, Avril continued to ask: "Chuan, tell me! How did that head get shipped out!" "Well, it should be the king''s big hat!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the stage, and the king wore a huge hat and said, this size can definitely fit a head. "Ah?" After hearing this, Avril Lavigne was in a daze, and then she thought, why didn''t she find it! "Chuan, it''s not bad! A lot more powerful!" Victoriga smiled slightly. "Who? Come out!" Yifang''s eyes suddenly sharpened, standing guard behind him, and then he kicked and hummed a few times behind the curtain. "It''s really dangerous!" The curtain was lifted, and a man with blond hair walked out. "It''s you!" Yifang stayed at once! "Long time no see, Yifang!" The blond man said hello with a slight smile. "After listening for so long, I''m still ready to show up! Jupiter Roger!" Victoriga turned and looked at the middle-aged man. "Jupiter Roger, is he..." Avril was taken aback for a moment, and then remembered the name, but it had a great background. "He is the Minister of the Academy of Sciences!" Ji Tengchuan nodded. "Why is it me?" Jupiter asked. "Because this is a stage play set up by the Spiritual Department to show him, so he must come back, of course, you will come with him too." Victorika took it for granted. "So it makes sense!" Jupiter nodded and agreed with Victoriga''s statement. "Afterwards, to confirm that thing! You must come back to see me!" Victoriga said as he walked. "Sure enough, you noticed that..." Jupiter said calmly. "Um, I originally meant the note in the relic box!" Ji Tengchuan recalled that the note that Victorika took from the box hadn''t been told to him so far! "Yes, that is his culprit! Okay, Jupiter, do you want to ask about the murder of Coco Rose?" Victorique said calmly. "In other words, you solved all the mysteries?" Jupiter glanced at Victoriga, his tone of voice exuding a touch of murder. "So what? Jupiter, isn''t it the king who killed people? Because the princess had an affair with Leviathan, she cruelly killed her, but strangely, why did you wait until the dystocia? Answer me, you This accomplice!" Ji Tengchuan felt Jupiter''s killing intent and immediately provoked extremely unhappy. "You are the alchemist who has been passed on with magical skills? Although I don''t know how you did it, and I can''t expose you, because what you did can indeed be called a miracle!" Looking at Ji Tengchuan in particular, he has been studying and analyzing Ji Tengchuan since he knew the news. Unfortunately, he did not find the origin of the other party. Going back to the beginning, it also seemed to suddenly appear at St. Margaret''s College, and the identity was even impossible to find out, as if it appeared out of thin air, extremely mysterious! "The miracle? It doesn''t have much to do with that!" Ji Tengchuan said uncomfortably, but after thinking about it, if he pretends to be a god stick, he might have become a first-class figure of''God'', God''s spokesperson, worshipped by people, and believers. Million! "Okay, be quiet! When I''m narrating, don''t interrupt!" Victorica knew that Chuans deterrence had worked, so he continued: Because Coco Rose gave birth to the son of the devil, she gave birth to Leviathans child, and Leviathan was a black African, the child she gave birth to. Naturally..." "So, the king saw all this, so he wiped the princess off in anger, and because of the princess''s special identity, he found a substitute!"'') Mime private 785 Chapter 0072 Another Hidden Truth The princess is a member of the French royal family. It is obviously impossible to die without knowing it, especially after giving birth, which will cause great conflicts between the two countries. Moreover, it was too hasty and it was impossible to deal with it perfectly. For unnecessary trouble, choosing a substitute is obviously in line with Suvalen''s status quo. "That''s right, and the person who helped him showed up and made an appointment to conceal it for him, and then found Coco''s stand-in, and then wrote this stupid script. This person is you, Jupiter!" Victoriga pointed out calmly . "If the truth is revealed, it will bring about national turmoil! It is based on this that I decided to conceal this matter completely." Jupiter said without changing his face. Victoriga nodded, and said, "Your brain knows how fast! It''s commendable to arrange all this!" "Roger, you are here! I have been looking for you for a long time!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared and shouted. "I''m very sorry!" Jupiter apologized, and walked over. "What''s going on?" the king who visited the Weifu privately asked questioned. "No, it''s okay! Go back!" Jupiter shook his head. He knew that Victoriga would not promote the truth, and that the young alchemist was there, and he couldn''t help them. Just when the two turned around and were about to leave, Victorica suddenly said, "Wait a minute?" "What''s the matter?" the king asked, turning his face. "Are you happy watching the show?" Victoriga asked meaningfully. With a trace of regret and pain on the king''s face, he replied: "Coco, she... The princess really loves His Royal Highness, she guards the pure love between the two with death." After speaking, he nodded slightly, then turned around and left with Jupiter. ... The other side! Albert drank wine and held the phone. After hearing his son''s return, he smiled slightly and said, "It doesn''t matter who the prisoner is? It doesn''t matter, the ceremony is over." After speaking, he put down the phone, and then asked the person with his face covered and hat, "Where are your Royal Highness and Jupiter Roger?" "I have gone back!" The man in the hat lifted the hat, revealing green eyes and white strange skin. "Haha! What a great opening! Focus on monitoring Jupiter, and he must report to me in time!" Albert picked up the wine glass and shook the scarlet wine inside, revealing his face. Sinister smile. After renting a large carriage, return!But halfway through, I met a mother and son with a broken carriage on the road, so they got in the car together, and there were still seats. Ji Tengchuan looked at the mother and son with a weird look on their faces, Avril didn''t feel embarrassed to ask, and Yifang was silent from beginning to end. "St. Margaret''s College, the bell tower is gone! Will you be lonely?" The black-skinned young man glanced and said with emotion. "Why?" the middle-aged woman asked strangely. "Because that is the place where you and your father are full of memories! Mother has always said that I want to go back and have a look! Isn''t it because of my father?" The young man thought. The middle-aged woman clutched her chest, smiled, and said with affection: "The memories are full here, and you are there! The life now is more precious than anything to my mother!" 626 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 626 After the mother and son got out of the carriage, as the carriage restarted, Ji Tengchuan silently watched them disappear on the side of the road. "I feel like I have seen a supernatural event!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and looked at Victorica, too illusory! "No, the real truth is not over. The maid who disappeared and the baby who was born and died. As you said, the princess and the maid are very similar in appearance. Although I dont know how they are related, they are Before they died, they exchanged their identities! In other words, it was the maid who was killed for the first time! And the princess and her son lived the life of a hermit!" Victoriga shook his head, digging the whole thing to the deepest. When he came out, he would only say it in front of Chuan, Avril Lavigne and others. "That really is the princess?" Avril asked incredible, the gap is too big? "Hey, I can only say that years are killing pigs with knives, how many beauties have been killed!" Ji Tengchuan heard the words and said with emotion, who can imagine that Princess Coco Rose, who was once known as the most beautiful woman, has now become an aunt , Must not make people sigh. Of course, on the other hand, we can only say that this Rupert failed too much. As a man, his wife was hooked up by a black man. He is still a king! In the end, he wanted to kill someone to vent his anger, but it was the maid who killed him? Now he is still immersed in regret and pain, his meticulous starring has turned into the hermit life of Coco Rose! "We might become like this one day! Ah, I don''t want it! Chuan, you are an alchemist, and there must be a way to keep your youth, right? Right?" Avril screamed, covering her face. Thinking that twenty or thirty years later, she was also an aunt, she couldn''t stand it, grabbing Chuan''s clothes, and shouting. Although Victoriga pretended not to care, his eyes still glanced at Ji Tengchuan from time to time, and even the usually taciturn Yifang looked at Ji Tengchuan with anticipation. "Uh-! The way! It''s not impossible! Let me think about it, okay?" Ji Tengchuan showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. To be honest, he really has no way to fight against time now. If he only protects his youthful appearance, He can do it. But after a few decades? "Oh!" Avril was not helpless when she heard it, she breathed a sigh of relief, but Victoriga noticed Ji Tengchuan''s tangled eyes. After separating from Avril Lavigne, Victoriga slept in her room, and Yifang also returned to her guest room. Only Ji Tengchuan sat silently on the eaves, watching the scene of heavy snowfall, reaching out and looking at the snowflakes in her hand. , Her eyes fell into contemplation. "Why not go to bed?" Victoriga''s voice suddenly came from behind.Ji Tengchuan quickly turned his head and held Victory Jia: "It''s too dangerous here. Why come on the roof suddenly?" "What are you struggling with? You used to be, you won''t hide from me!" Victoriga folded her knees, adorable, looking at Chuan with a little sadness. "I don''t know, I''m at a loss! Victorica, give me a little more time, I will tell you when I make a decision!" Ji Tengchuan said, without waiting for Victorika to object, he picked her up, walked away, returned to the house, put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and turned off the lights before leaving the room.'') Mime private 786 Chapter 0073 Rumor, Eve Before The Storm Christmas night! St. Margarets College held a grand celebration, and the fancy dress party was naturally indispensable, but under the celebration, the dark tide surged. "Come out!" Ji Tengchuan flipped through the book, then closed it, stood up and said. "Master, the war is about to start!" On the ground, ripples suddenly formed, and Bai Jue slowly appeared, half kneeling on the ground respectfully. "Really? This is the last Christmas I can accompany Victorica! How many are there today?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the ceiling, as if he had penetrated the roof and saw the stars above the night sky. "One million! It is enough to shake the foundation of the entire Europe, and this number is still growing. I believe it will exceed ten million in less than half a year!" Bai Jue sneered and said, that idiot Albert didn''t even know how dangerous the things he cultivated were. This was a super dangerous item that could destroy the entire world. "Souge! Try to speed up this speed! Albert''s ambition is not limited to this! How to say, you should understand!" Ji Tengchuan leaned on the sofa with a plain expression. "Yes, my lord!" Bai Jue bowed, made an aristocratic gift, and then slowly dived into the ground again. "Victoria, for you, I need the whole world!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed with determination, hands clenched fists tightly. ... On campus! Ji Tengchuan also found it interesting to see everyone in the school wearing weird costumes. "Chuan, why didn''t you change your clothes?" Avril Lavigne greeted Chuan, wearing a cute forest elf costume. "Change clothes? Let''s forget it! I''m not very interested in this!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, let him put on that kind of weird clothes, or go around himself! "How can it be? Christmas is only once a year! Chuan, are you really not interested?" Avril found that Ji Tengchuan''s eyes drifted away, obviously not thinking. "Yes! Thinking about what gifts to buy for you!" Ji Tengchuan replied with a smile. "Gift? Chuan, you haven''t given me anything since the last time that gift!" Avril said angrily, thinking of Victorica, Chuan was simply too partial. "Sorry, I was negligent! I won''t be anymore!" Ji Tengchuan promised. "It''s almost the same!" Avril Lavigne nodded in satisfaction, and suddenly said: "By the way, Chuan, have you heard the recent weird rumors?" "Rumor? What is it?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback. He stayed in the school. Apart from Victorica and the house girl Yifang, the only person who had contact with him was probably Avril. "It is said that the human Noah''s Ark, the''natural person'' who once saved humans...will reappear and save the world..." Avril Lavigne described her hearsay rumors very seriously, speaking with relish. "That said for a long time, what is a''natural person''?" Ji Tengchuan had to raise his own question. "A natural person, it seems to be a''person'' that grows out of a big tree, but I don''t know too well anyway!" Avril Lavigne was also confused. However, Ji Tengchuan knew exactly what was going on. Albert gave his Bai Jue army a momentum, so that after appearing before others, he would not be abrupt and easily accepted. Using the guise of salvation to start wars, thereby subverting the world, I have to say that Albert really has a set, but in the end all the fruits of victory will belong to him, and Albert will become a notorious war criminal! ... at the same time! Inside the palace hall!King Albert of Suvalen summoned all his courtiers for an emergency meeting. The world has begun to be turbulent. Every country has begun military competitions. The smoke of war has been released, and the world will reshuffle! "Now that the European powers are all about to move, what should we do?" Rupert''s eyes were worried. Once war starts, it will be difficult to stay outside of Europe''s central region. "Your Majesty, we advocate the principle of peaceful coexistence. As long as we don''t participate in it, I believe no one will hit me on our ideas!" Jupiter expressed his opinion, advocating peace. With the current national strength of Suvalen, as long as he focuses on scientific and technological development, other countries will definitely be able to vote against rats. "I don''t look very much! I don''t know if you have heard of the recent rumors..." On the other side, the Marquis Albert said with a sneer in his eyes. "Rumor? You mean''vegetable''?" Jupiter frowned. This rumor was so strange that it became a household name almost overnight, and it was Albert that was clearly behind it. "That''s right!" Abel Nodded. King Rupert ignored the rumors and directly ordered Jupiter: "This will trouble you! What we need is peace, not war!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Jupiter replied with his head. After the meeting broke up, Jupiter came to Albert and said in a low voice: "Although I dont know what you got from that mysterious alchemist, but the fire player set himself on fire, and dont think you control everything. It can be lawless!" "Haha! Really? Gray wolf! Ahahaha!" Albert laughed wildly and left the hall triumphantly. ... Spring of 1925! 627 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 627 There have been new changes in the international situation. Germany officially launched a war against Poland and invaded Poland, which was unstoppable. At the same time, all countries began to send students and foreigners back to the country to avoid being unable to leave after the war. The world is floating in the wind and rain! "Chuan, what are your plans?" Victoriga found that Ji Tengchuan often stared at the world map in a daze. "Victoria, if my hands were covered with blood... would you hate me?" Ji Tengchuan turned around and asked Victoric at the door. "Why? Chuan, why do we have to participate?" Although Victoria didn''t know Chuan''s plan, there was no doubt that this would make many people sacrifice their lives. "In order to be together forever! I have to make a choice! I believe that with your wisdom, you should have seen that the world will soon become turbulent!" Ji Tengchuan said with a heavy tone, war means death, and not One by one, but one by one, there will be many innocents! "Chuan, no matter what choice you make, I will never hate you, let go and do it!" Victory hugged Chuan tightly. She knew that Chuan had endured a lot of pain and pressure, and she shouldn''t be a stumbling block to his progress. The world''s wind and clouds will move at this moment.'') Mime private 787 Chapter 0074 Rebellion, Cortilia The palace hall! Rupert has just announced that he will not participate in the Second World War, and praised Jupiter for his excellent performance in this process and won peace for the country! At this moment, Albert walked in with a group of people in black, and his face was full of mockery! "Albert, what do you mean?" Jupiter knew that Albert was about to do it when he saw the momentum. "Pap, pap, pap!" Albert clapped, and then snapped his fingers. The people in black behind him lifted their sleeves, revealing Bai Jue with white and green eyes. "Your Majesty! This world has always been in the hands of the strong, but now, I am the strong, so..." Albert grinned and revealed the identity of Jupiter Gray Wolf. For him now, he is completely out of the table. He needs to engulf Suvar. Then he used Suvalen as his base and spread to the whole world. He wants to become the emperor! "Albert, are you going to rebel?" King Rupert said in disbelief with a look of horror. "Obviously it''s easy to see! Your Majesty, please sign this book. Germany has promised to join hands with me, and the world will eventually belong to me!" Albert took out a document in his hand. It is the joint declaration of the two countries! "No! No! Albert, this will push the people into a sea of ??flames. We cannot destroy everything that others have because of our own desires!" King Rupert argued for reasons. "That''s a shame. I wanted you to step down a bit decently. Now... Give me..." Before Albert''s killing words were called out, Jupiter, who had been staying beside Rupert suddenly kicked. The lights went out all at once. "Turn on the lights -!" The lights came on again, but the king and Jupiter had lost their traces, so angry Albert directly ordered to kill all the people in the hall and bloodbath the palace. The next day, with news that shocked the world, Albert came to the front in a high-profile manner and lifted the king from dismissal, while he himself claimed to be Boileau I! In the streets and alleys, people find that there are many more strange people who look exactly the same. They are collectively referred to as Bai Jue, who are''natural people'' who were descended to save the world! From the initial fear and anxiety, people quickly discovered a good news, that is, the war does not require them to join the army, they can live a life they like in the country, and everything will be handled by the messenger of the''God''! ... In a hidden villa! The two red-haired men sat on the sofa, throwing today''s morning paper aside, and said: "Your son-in-law is really messy! Is he going to stir up the whole world?" Cortilia shook her head. She knew in her heart that Chuan and Albert''s relationship should be very weak. Why should we help him realize his ambition to invade the world? "Maybe he is the real pusher behind the scenes!" One of the redheads rubbed his temples, and what happened was so strange that it was unexpected! "Then what he wants is..." Cortilia was shocked when she heard the words. "World--!" Suddenly a strange voice sounded. Cortilia''s complexion changed, and so did the two red-haired men, only the ground, the walls, and the surrounding white Jue appeared from everywhere, surrounding them. "Whose order are you listening to?" Cortilia frowned slightly, put her hands in her pockets, holding two sharp knives, and the two redheads were ready to cover Cortilia to break through. "Of course it is our Lord who created us! If you want to break through, don''t waste your thoughts, there are thousands of them out there!" One of them, Bai Jue, reminded kindly. Outside the villa, all the people standing densely are Bai Jue, let alone a person who wants to break out, I am afraid that even a fly can''t fly out. "Chuan, what do you mean?" Cortilia asked in a low voice. "My lord doesn''t want you to be in danger, and your daughter misses you very much! Come with us!" Bai Jue respectfully said. "So what about them?" Cortilia pointed to the two redheads. "Don''t worry! In any case, they have more or less exerted a little effort! The future minister of Xinjiang will have them!" Bai Jue smiled. "I hope you can abide by your credit! Otherwise I won''t let you go!" Cortilia bit her white teeth, she is bound to be strong, and obviously, if she doesn''t cooperate, Brian and the others will be in danger. And if you fight, you dont even have a one-thousandth chance of winning. "Don''t--! Cortilia!" Brian yelled. It was like this seventeen years ago, and it is like this now. Why, why?A Bai Jue came behind Brian instantly, knocked Brian unconscious with an elbow, and then four or five Bai Jue took the two red-haired men away. Outside the villa, as Cortilia walked out, those thousands of Bai Jue went into the bottom again! ... Saint Margaret College! Library Botanical Garden! Ji Tengchuan looked at the white snow outside the window, heard the footsteps behind him, smiled slightly, turned his face and said: "You are here, do you need me to take you to see your daughter Victoria now?" "The form of your invitation is really special! Young alchemist, tell me, what is your purpose? Why do you want to involve the whole world in right and wrong?" Cortilia asked solemnly. "It''s not that I want to involve the world in war, but the world itself is brewing war. Because of my intervention, the world will truly be unified. If the world is one, it will never cause war again, and there will be no need for blood and sacrifice! " Ji Tengchuan said with a smile on his face, his Bai Jue army can effectively reduce the casualties of the world, the same world, then there will be no war, from a certain angle, he has also done a great thing. "Using that kind of artificial human? To rule humanity?" Cortilia asked with a raised eyebrow, feeling that human beings were being raised in captivity. "They are just combat power and will not participate in management! The world still belongs to humans. Of course, the premise must obey me!" Ji Tengchuan said domineeringly. After this period of thinking and changes, he has been promoted to a qualified''leader''. "Really?" Cortilia suddenly rushed to Ji Tengchuan''s side, drew a knife, put it on Ji Tengchuan''s neck, and ordered: "Now order the artificial people to immediately stop their aggression against the world!"'') Chapter 788 Item 0075 "It''s too late!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "What do you mean?" Cortilia asked. "Do you know how many cyborgs are like Bai Jue?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "..." Cortilia didn''t know how to answer, even if the people who came to invite her sent thousands, then Bai Jue would have at least hundreds of thousands or millions! Ji Tengchuan stretched out a hand, spread out his five fingers, and said calmly: "This number!" 628 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 628 "Five million?" Cortilia guessed in shock. "Hehe, Cortilia, its really nice to talk to you, but its a pity that you missed two zeros!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, because he loves the house and Wu, and Cortilia looks almost exactly the same as Victoriga , Even the temperament is similar, if the dress is the same, I am afraid it will be difficult for him to distinguish for a while. "What? Five hundred million?" Cortilia was completely shocked. Five million is already more than five million. She never dreamed that it would be five hundred million. What is this concept? All people in the world add up to less than 2 billion people! And Bai Jue actually reached a quarter of the total population! "How come? Are you lying to me?" Cortilia said in disbelief. Ji Tengchuan took out a white spore and explained: "See? This is the original prototype of Bai Jue. As long as it is sprinkled on a big tree, it can absorb the nutrients of the tree and grow up, and the cycle is one month, just two A month ago, 500 million seeds were sent to every corner of the world!" In the forests of Africa, Asia, Europe, North America, South America, Oceania, and even some island countries, the faces of people on the trees opened their eyes. After they were separated from the trees, more and more white trees gathered together! The whole world is shrouded in Bai Jue, like a zombie country. Those troops can''t fight with Bai Jue, and the defeat was decided from the beginning! Although those Baijue clones are''premature babies'', they can''t even use other ninjutsu other than Dundi, and their strength is not necessarily stronger than that of vigorous adults, but they can''t stand mass production and can''t stand mass production! It doesnt matter if you consume it, just kill it, but there will be more and more Baijue appearing. Those small countries with weak national power almost only persist for a day before they are destroyed. Those countries with super military strength are also suffering. Support. For Bai Jue, all countries, even if they want to unite together, are impossible because the land and sea are blocked! "What?" Cordelia looked at the spores in Ji Tengchuan''s hands, unable to believe that the cost of those artificial humans was so low that it might not be an exaggeration to describe it as worthless. "While we are talking, I am afraid that several more countries have fallen!" Ji Tengchuan said with a relaxed expression. After figuring it out, he would not hesitate. As long as Victorique supports him, he won''t blink more even if he destroys the whole world eye! ... An island country! At this moment, the sun flags were all burned, and the soldiers and Bai Jue corpses outside the barracks were fiercely defensive and unceremoniously obliterated by the white army! "People in this country really have backbone!" A Bai Jue laughed, and by the way, he processed the bodies of his compatriots and used energy recovery. "It should be said that it is a bunch of lunatics! Don''t you have to kill them all, resist what? And why X Emperor is so loyal, it is really annoying, causing the biggest loss in our area!" Another Bai Jue said dissatisfied, talking I stepped on the wailing soldier''s neck and sent him to heaven for free! In this island country, a total of 30 million Baijue spores were put in, but in only one day, the loss exceeded one million. This is what Baijue''s body had never thought of, and the loss would be so large. How fierce the island countrys resistance would be, even men, women, children, and children would desperately hold gasoline cans and die with them, launching suicide attacks! Of course, this kind of behavior can be regarded as angering Bai Jue''s body. Although these clones are just consumables for him, it is no pity to die, but there are so many deaths that they can''t bear it. Therefore, he privately issued an order to allow the massacre to be used as a deterrent if he encountered strong resistance! In this way, this overly bloody nation, in just one day, more than 3 million people used their lives to pay for their impulse! After the barracks were breached, the soldiers dropped their heads in despair, dropped their guns, came out holding their heads one by one, and lined up to register like prisoners of war. "What''s your name?" asked a Bai Jue, holding a pen, looking at the prisoner-of-war soldier who had shaved short hair like a teenager. "Kucheng Yimi!" the boy replied. (The original male pig''s feet is once again on stage. Everyone applauds and welcomes! Pop, Pop, Pop!) "Write down the home address and family members here, and then go and stand there!" Bai Jue put a record sheet in front of Kujiro Ichiya. Jiucheng Yimiti wrote his home address and members with his pen, and then walked to the gathering place with a decadent expression on his face. ... Russia!Noble district of Moscow! Because of Bai Jue''s invasion, the Tsarist Russian Revolution broke out ahead of schedule, and those nobles had suffered. Of course, this was also related to their direct selling of land interests to the Bai Jue army! Those workers and patriots were completely angry. The great country was taken over by these creatures of unknown origin, and those damned nobles turned upside down to help those who were in vain, facing the rotten and hopeless Tsarist Russia, the workers They finally couldn''t bear it, the revolutionary army was quickly formed, and a tragic battle broke out. Russia, which had no advantage in the first place, faced the powerful and invincible Bai Jue army, and instead fought a civil war. Moscow fell almost in the middle of the night, and those''patriots'' were also found out by Bai Jue and cut their heads! Of course, if the stray crimes soared, they couldn''t beat Bai Jue, so they would attack those nobles! Inside the magnificent castle, the aristocracy is not easy to mess with. After all, they have a large number of loyal servants. It''s time to protect and escort! "Anastasia (details in Chapter 39), run away! Escape to Suvar and find your''love''!" a lady panicked and said to a white-skinned girl. "Auntie! I''m not leaving!" Anastasia cried. boom--! As soon as the words fell, a few fierce and strong men rushed in!The girl panicked, the red rose gem in her arms fell to the ground, just rolling in front of the strong man. "En? Real gems! You corrupt nobles, I must get your money back from you! Quack!" The strong men laughed obscenely, but before they could finish laughing, a sharp knife came out from their chest. Suddenly blood stained the clothes!'') Chapter 789 Chapter 0076 The Insidious Bai Jue, Mother And Daughter Meet "How come?" The strong man turned his head in disbelief, and his most loyal brother would stabbed in the back? "It''s not uncomfortable to take off! I''m not your brother!" The man who stabbed the knife behind smiled, his face suddenly changed, and he became Bai Jue! Most of the nobles in Russia turned to the white army, but most of these people are national assholes, and they are powerful, and the relationship is even more complicated and corrupt, in order to get it right once and for all. Bai Jue''s body then issued an order to turn Bai Jue''s clone into a mob, taking advantage of the chaos, to kill the group of nobles as much as possible, at least to completely destroy the noble forces, so as to facilitate the control of his master Chuan. To some extent, Bai Jue''s body is quite insidious, despicable and shameless, accepting the surrender of the nobles, while secretly creating chaos, so as to slaughter those influential nobles, by the way, he can also rob and make a big profit! "Puff--!" The hacking sound suddenly sounded, and the real thugs were killed by the Bai Jue. One of them, Bai Jue, bent down, picked up the red rose on the ground, and said, "Chakra, which contains such a strong fire attribute chakra, should be made by my master." If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of a red rose, and a rich chakra from it, Bai Jue would not show his true body, killing all the mobs. "Give it back to me, this is mine!" Anastasia shouted bravely with tears in her eyes. "Anna, don''t--!" Anastasia''s aunt immediately grabbed her by the arm. Although they said that their family had taken refuge in Bai Jue, but with a little scrutiny, you can infer the sinister intentions of the Bai Jue. They are likely to be Killing! "Yours?" Bai Jue was taken aback, and the other Bai Jue also whispered to discuss how to deal with it! Their brains are more general, and they must discuss things together! "Is she the woman of my lord?" "Not necessarily, maybe it was picked up!" "Impossible, it is impossible for my lord to lose things!" "I think so too" 629 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 629 Anastasia watched Bai Jue discuss the origin of Red Rose, and remembered that Red Rose had an extraordinary origin, warm in winter and cool in summer. In the cold winter, as long as the red rose is worn by her side, even if she wears a piece of clothing, she will not feel cold, and her body seems to be getting better and better, at least ordinary strong men are not her opponents. "Let''s go and ask her in person!" "Correct!" Bai Jue finally made a plan. Bai Jue, who held the red rose among them, said: "You said this is your thing?" "Yes, it''s mine!" Anastasia nodded firmly. "You lied, this gem is definitely not something you humans can make." Bai Jue shouted. "No, someone sent me!" Anastasia blushed. She would never forget that young man, because her heart was already filled with her. Just close your eyes and you can think of him. "What''s his name?" Bai Jue asked again. "He is called Ji Tengchuan! He is a student who is studying." Anastasia hesitated for a moment, and she said it! Bai Jue looked at each other, and then the Bai Jue holding the red rose respectfully lifted the gem and placed it in front of Anastasia... ... St. Margaret''s College, Library and Botanical Garden! Sweat dripped on Cortilia''s forehead and the world was over! "Why do you want to do it? Answer me?" Cortilia threw the knife off, grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s collar, and asked loudly. "I need this world! Like you, I am willing to give everything to protect Victorica! I am not as strong and invincible as you think! Power is only relative, I need all the resources of this time and space!" Ji Tengchuan looked on Seriously. "protection?" "Yes! Protect!" "So how would you treat the humans in this world?" Cortilia asked. "Those who follow me live and those who rebel against me die! Although this is not sound, I don''t want to lie to you! And I promise you that Boileau can be handed over to you, of course not now, I still need him to carry some for me Things, by the way, make him stink for thousands of years!" Ji Tengchuan is extremely domineering. He has no possibility of retreating. He can only move forward and move towards his goal. All forces, organizations and individuals that block his progress will be cleaned up. "I hope you do what you say!" Cortilia finished speaking, ready to turn around and leave.But Ji Tengchuan grabbed his hand! "What are you doing?" Cortilia asked, turning her face. "I said, Victoria wants to see you, go see her with me!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "I''ll go now, please let go!" Cortilia''s face was flushed, and she shouted angrily. "When I get to the destination, I will let go!" Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly, and led Cortilia downstairs! "..." Cortilia was speechless. ... Outside the library. Seeing Ji Tengchuan leading the''Vidoriga'' out, many students turned their eyes and whispered. "That is the god of death. I heard that he has become the chief politician of Emperor Boileau. It''s amazing!" "Yes! I heard that I want to marry a girl holding hands!" "They are so happy!" "I really envy them!" These words were not loud, but Cordelia could also hear her, she was ashamed to death, her entire face was red, she bowed her head, and did not dare to lift it up. "Cortilia heard their discussion, what do you think?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly teased. "I..." Cortilia hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a word. "You are too similar to Victorica, I can''t let go, let you go, please understand!" Ji Tengchuan Yizheng said, his face was not red and his heart was not beating, and he made some special hints. "You are shameless..." Cortilia was so angry when she heard the words, but now she represents Victorica, and she can only bite her lower lip and spit out two words in a low voice, expressing her great dissatisfaction at the moment. "Thick-skinned people can live comfortably! I believe you will understand me!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, not caring about Cortilia''s anger, but took her hand and entered the cabin. The mother and daughter met, hugged each other, crying into tears, with endless words, endless lovesickness, all night, Victorica and Cortilia spent the whole night in conversation. At this moment, the world is wandering in a storm, and countries are falling one by one, and Boileau also enjoys the pleasure and satisfaction of this victory. With a stroke of a pen, countless heads fall to the ground.'') Chapter 790 Chapter 0077 Democratic Election, Boileau''s End A week later, in the end, Country M was completely defeated, and the world was unified, just like God made the world, it took seven days, and the Bai Jue army also conquered the world in only seven days! It seems that the myth and legend have been fulfilled!Of course, Emperor Boileau''s rule was extremely brutal, and the heads of state and ministers of the original countries fell to the ground, and even the family members were let go. Every newspaper is spreading Boileau''s bloody policy, and the world is shrouded in an atmosphere of terror. Kill anyone who wants to kill, greed, tyranny and exploitation! The lawless behavior of Emperor Boileau finally aroused public outrage. One night, the palace was attacked and Boileau''s whereabouts were unknown. Rumor has it that he was blown to ashes by a bomb! This emperor who has ruled the world, who has only been an emperor for just one month, is belching! What''s even more incredible is that just after his death, the major media reported on the brutal and inhuman things the emperor had done before his death. The notorious butcher, in short, was stinking, and the disasters of the world were attributed to him. Of course, if it were changed to normal conditions, the world emperor would die and it would be absolutely chaotic, but fortunately, Bai Jue maintained law and order. Those thugs who wanted to fish in troubled waters were shot to death and sent to the guillotine. The king of the world is kneeling, naturally there will be new ones, and finally a voting system is adopted! Everything is for democracy and unity! So the new emperor was elected, it was extremely fair, and there was no black box operation, because someone got more than 500 million votes and became the new emperor! This person is not someone else, it is Ji Tengchuan. He has never appeared on the international stage. He defeated all his competitors in one fell swoop. Even the "Long Aotian" from a certain dynasty only got 70 million votes, which is far from qualified! ... The grand ceremony of enthronement! The emperor masquerades and reveals his domineering, announcing N policies, banning all the armed forces of other countries in the world, everything is for peace, there is a lot of welfare, and the people are the masters... Applause thunder... ... 630 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 630 Come to the back hall! Ji Tengchuan stretched out and was exhausted. The emperor was really hard to do. Fortunately, he was the biggest and he could do whatever he wanted. No one dared to refute it. And the queen was also selected. Naturally, it was Victorica, the princess: Avril , Anastasia, Yifang, Julie Gale! "Queen, let''s go to rest!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed Victoria''s waist and laughed. "Enough! Do you really think of me as Victorica? You are too presumptuous! I wouldn''t have been if she didn''t like this kind of scene..." It''s not cheap to touch her, and it''s getting worse and worse! "Can''t be her stand-in, right?" Ji Tengchuan teased. "You...Is this kind of fake democracy fun to play with? With 500 million votes, you really don''t blush?" Cortilia knows that she can''t say anything about this shameless son-in-law, but she still wants to be cruel To belittle him, except for girls like Avril and other girls who voted for him, the others are all for nothing. Shameless not shameless?No wonder what democratic elections were held in the first place, and after a long period of time, they did not come by themselves? The most populous country in the world is just over 200 million. Excluding those under the age of 18, only about 120 million have the right to vote. Ji Tengchuan has more than 500 million in his hands, and one mouthful of sputum can drown some island countries! Of course, other countries hate Ji Tengchuans behavior. For example, Emperor X of a certain country thinks that the opportunity is coming. The whole people sell pants, bankrupt their family, and bring in a lot of black allies. In the end, they didnt even get a fart. He vomited three liters of blood and committed suicide by incision! "Cortilia, shouldn''t human beings enjoy human rights?" Ji Tengchuan asked seriously. "You...this is a strong word!" Cortilia found that she couldn''t really say Ji Tengchuan. "It doesn''t matter, whether it is democracy or X and X, the essence is the same. This world belongs to the strong, and will always be, and you... also belong to me!" Ji Tengchuan raised Cortilia''s jaw, extremely domineering The declaration said. "You..." Cortilia was speechless and shivered with anger. This guy''s wolf ambition was finally exposed! "Okay, don''t be angry! I admit that I am selfish and greedy! Good things everyone wants to possess! I am no exception! Don''t think of me as an alchemist as a saint! I''m so angry that my mouth will be flattened! Now, I''ll take you to meet someone, the person you want to see the most!" Ji Tengchuan took Cortilia''s little hand and led her to the basement of the palace, surrounded by Bai Jue... ... "Let me out, I am the emperor, I am the king of the world... Who of you dare to shut me down... I am the emperor..." Crazed voices kept coming from the cell. When Cortilia heard this voice, his eyes showed Deep hatred. "Let the great emperor go out...you group of chaotic officials and thieves...I want to kill you all...not to die!" A stray pale blond hair with disheveled hair, like a savage, his eyes full of madness, and his spirit is very abnormal. "How did he become like this?" Ji Tengchuan asked Bai Jue next to him. "Haha! My lord, this guy is still dreaming! The blow is too big, can''t bear it, crazy!" Bai Jue replied respectfully. "Are you crazy?" Cortilia said silently, looking at Boileau, who was crawling on the ground like a dog and barking around. She really didn''t expect that a person who hurt herself so badly would end up like this. "Kill me..." Boileau suddenly yelled, plunged into the urinal, splashing with disgusting things all over his mouth, and stuffed it into his mouth. "Oh!" Cortilia couldn''t look at this picture directly, turned around, covered her nose with a handkerchief, and ran away. "Cortilia, do you need to kill him?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "No need, this kind of person is not worth killing!" After Cortilia finished, the resentment in her heart was completely dissipated, and Ji Tengchuan smiled softly, the nightmare passed, and finally the rain cleared. Ji Tengchuan nodded and walked to the door of the cell. Ji Tengchuan hugged Cortilia''s waist. Before she paid attention, he rolled his head, his eyes beckoned to Bai Jue, and Bai Jue nodded. ... night! In the cell, four or five Bai Jue pressed on someone, using a very thin wire to restrain the sleeping prisoner, until the other party kicked his leg and completely lost his heartbeat and breathing! "Cut--! I want to pretend to be mad and stupid to live in front of my lord, it''s too naive!" Bai Jue sneered, and the body was moved out...'') 791.Chapter 791 Chapter 0078 return, agreement, always together Ten years later! The world has undergone earth-shaking changes! Human science and technology are changing with each passing day, and it can even reach Pluto, and Suvalen has also become the world''s technology capital. People cant imagine that in only ten years, science and technology have advanced for more than three hundred years, and all this is their supreme emperor. Bring them! Collecting scientists, technicians, resources, and technologies from all over the world, and constantly conquering research, finally changed the world completely. Of course, these scientific and technological achievements are still in the hands of the emperor, and no one dared to make any sense. The emperor exercised dictatorship. Since the dismissal of the parliament nine years ago, the so-called democracy has been completely reduced to a piece of waste paper. Of course, if rights are damaged, people will always jump out and shout. As a result, they are sent to prison, decapitated, and ransacked their homes. Under the bloody storm, no one dared to mention the word democracy anymore! During this process, the spy agency led by the former emperors eldest son Gurewin was known for its iron-blood brutality. In short, whoever dared to jump out, he would catch it for the first time and then send it in... Of course, there are also Bryan and his companions. The Great Emperor Ji Tengchuan did not forget his original promise and entrusted Africa to them, one in North Africa and one in South Africa, to show the mighty grace of the Emperor! (The originally unscrupulous Ji Tengchuan intended to separate the North Pole and the South Pole to Brian, but Cortilia got into trouble and finally had to compromise!) In ten years, the number of Baijue has reached an unprecedented tens of billions. Fortunately, they don''t need food and living space. When they don''t need it, they can be integrated with trees for photosynthesis. As for the original King Rupert of Suvalen and his good friend Jupiter, they have appeared again, but they have become a jewellery tycoon, and they can enjoy a blessing in their old age! Under the current imperial system, even if there is no Ji Tengchuan, there will be no trouble. Five years ago, he finally successfully used time and space ninjutsu to build a time and space bridge, using more than 10 billion Chakras provided by Baijue. , You can return to Valoran safely! Of course, in order to be safe, Ji Tengchuan delayed the time for five years, and by the way helped Victoria, Cortilia and other girls to improve their physical fitness, at least not because of space-time compression! ... Imperial Capital Underground City! Look at the huge teleportation array (consolidated 80% of the resources developed by the world every year)! Victoriga was a little worried and said, "Do you really want to go back?" "En! I have to think about it for you!" Ji Tengchuan smiled helplessly. Yes, this is an extremely low-level world, and the technology in his mind is almost squandered. It takes almost five hundred years to use technology to live forever ( Maybe add a zero) is difficult to do. He can wait, but Victorica and the others can''t wait! "I don''t want you to be in danger!" Victoriga cried and hugged Chuan. She already knew that Ji Tengchuan was a clone of a certain''big man''. What would they do if they were recovered? "Don''t worry! My body is not as''cruel'' as you think! And I know the direction he is going to go, and having a clone of me will only benefit him without harm!" Ji Tengchuan explained that he knew in his heart that, in fact, he was not a clone in the true sense, but a piece of meat that survived the explosion of the body to vent energy! The ultimate goal of his ontology is to become a god, and gods usually have a large number of clones of independent consciousness, which is also one of the main reasons for daring to go back! With the passing of the tens of billions of white chakras, a divine light shining down, the next moment, Ji Tengchuan and the girls lost consciousness... ... blue sky! "This is..." Ji Tengchuan slowly regained consciousness, looked at the white clouds in the sky, took a breath, possessed a strong magical element, immediately got up, and looked around, Victoriga and other women were not around. "Victoria...Cotilia, where are you?" Ji Tengchuan shouted. Suddenly a black smoke swept over, rushed to Ji Tengchuan, raised his hand to block, the black smoke gathered again, turned into a human form, and turned around, Ji Tengchuan''s complexion suddenly changed. 631 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 631 "Ji?" Ji Tengchuan looked at this figure wearing a ninja shirt and mask in an incredible way! "It''s me--!" The same voice as Ji Tengchuan came from under the mask. He took off the mask and revealed the same face, but his eyes were extremely gloomy (Inuyasha Chapter 4, the clone made by Ji Tengchuan, because the body was damaged and angry. Out of control, blackened!). "Are you... Clone?" Ji Tengchuan asked tentatively. "Yes, the main body has left Valoran! And suffered a heavy blow! I need your help! Although I don''t know when you left the main body, but at present, only you can help me!" Tao. "Your body?" Ji Tengchuan felt that the other party''s breath was very disordered, and the body was severely damaged. For the clone, it was definitely a disaster! The Dark Season Tengchuan brought back the mask of Jie, opened his clothes, and the inside was full of rifts, and then said: "Because I am a clone, the body has imposed some restrictions on me, but I can see that you don''t have that restriction on you." "What if I don''t help you?" "You will help me! I''m different from you, I''ve already gone to the dark extreme, do you understand?" Ji Tengchuan with a mask calmly said. "I see! I will do my best to help you! What do you need me to do?" Ji Tengchuan knew very well that Victoriga was probably already in the hands of this clone, and he had detected it at the moment he entered Valoran. , After all, having the same origin, it is too easy to find him. "I need to work with me to open up a world channel and send me to another world. At the same time, you replace me and secretly protect the woman who is on the body. Of course, in return, you can use everything I have! And The main body won''t reclaim you, how?" Ji Tengchuan proposed with a mask. "But judging from my ability and your current situation, I can''t do it at all!" Ji Tengchuan was heartened, but he also needed to do what he could. "Haha! No need, just send my consciousness in!" Ji Tengchuan wearing a mask shook his head. "What? Are you crazy? You are suicide!" Ji Tengchuan cried out incredible. The clone has a complete soul. Once it is separated, it will quickly become weak. If a suitable body cannot be found within the specified time, it will die! If a random space-time tunnel is opened in a desolate world or universe, it is basically bound to die, no different from suicide!In the vast universe, it is too difficult to find a planet of life and possess it within an extreme time. "Do you think I have a choice? This body is getting worse and worse, and it reflects the divine power of the gods. I am not the main body, and there is no chain of laws. I can''t erase the divine power of fusion. I originally planned to die. Give it a try, but it''s up to you to join in. It''s a little bit bigger!" The masked clone Ji Tengchuan''s tone was rather helpless, I''m afraid his encounter, even the main body did not expect. "Okay! I agree!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and agreed, and his body was humiliated. For him, it was impossible to forgive those''people''. "Thanks!" Ji Tengchuan wearing a mask finished speaking, and disappeared into a black smoke! ... At this moment, several women including Victorica, Cortilia, Avril Lavigne in the distance ran over, especially Victorica threw directly into Ji Tengchuan''s arms and wept. "Don''t cry, we are not together again, after this time, we will never separate!" Ji Tengchuan promised. "Chuan, I saw you just now, with cold and merciless eyes, I''m so scared, I thought that dream came true!" Victoriga''s tears covered her pink cheeks. She had this strange dream. When Ji Tengchuan heard it, he knew that''self'' was the guy just now, and comforted: "It''s okay, that person just looks like me, nothing more!" "By the way, Victorica, your hair..." Ji Tengchuan suddenly discovered that Victorica and Cortilia''s golden hair had turned silvery white. "Nothing! We are the ancient race of Seren. If we leave our homeland, we will lose our blond hair. Don''t you dislike our mother and daughter?" Cortilia helped her silver-white beautiful hair and said charmingly. "How could it be?" Ji Tengchuan quickly denied, smiling slightly, eyes full of love, and then happily holding hands, a group of people walking under the sunset, the reflections are getting longer and longer, they still have a long way to go, always in Let''s walk together ----------- The Gothic Loli Detective Bo has finally ended successfully!!!! To reveal one point,''Ji Tengchuan'' can travel back and forth between two worlds... In the end, she and Victorique finally got married... no more tears... Live happily together forever... End of this article!'') Chapter 792: Chapter 0001 Law Instillation, God Level Restriction Valoran! After Ji Tengchuan returned, he deliberately took time out to accompany the girls. The days were happy and uncomfortable. The happy time was always short. After one year, he decided to retreat and practice. This time the retreat seemed to the outside world to only last three years. In fact, it took Ji Tengchuan three hundred years in the system space to successfully advance to the god level, and he was forcibly kicked out of the space by the system! There is a huge difference between the god level and the holy level, that is, it must accept the indoctrination of the law, which is similar to the cultivation of the tribulation, but unlike the tribulation, the law instillation is more beneficial, and the danger is relatively small. In the history of Valoran, there were only a few unlucky people (mages) who were underprepared. Because of the law instillation, the body was not strong enough and burst into death, becoming a laughingstock. What Ji Tengchuan is proud of is his extremely strong body, even if he has just reached the god level, he can challenge the old god level with the greatest capital. Because he has more than 60% of the top-level dragon blood, Ji Tengchuan''s law instillation has attracted a great vision of heaven and earth. The entire war college has noticed that the sky is dark, lightning and thunder, and the power of the powerful law runs through the sky! Of course, the most nervous is Ji Tengchuans wives. They are the first time they have seen such a earth-shattering magic surging, the chain of laws penetrating from the void, even if it is the great magister, touch it, you will be instantly Fried into slag! The whole world fluctuated for three days. Some people even saw the huge dragon claws in the dark clouds, and more people heard the dragon howl. Of course, some people thought that the thunder was too loud and mistaken it for the dragon roar! In short, in the past three days, the entire war college was forced to suspend classes, and ordinary people in the streets and alleys reminded them to be afraid. Fortunately, the principal of EZ came forward to clarify in time and would not bring any disaster to ordinary people. Don''t drag the family away! Of course, there are also some timid and wealthy businessmen who think they are smart, and they are robbed halfway, fattening the robbers in vain, and even getting killed, and they have to sigh. After the instillation of the law was completed, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated instantly, as if they had never appeared before, and Ji Tengchuan also appeared again unscathed, which really relieved the worried girls. But before he was ready to celebrate with a banquet, the bald Ryze came to the door first. ... Inside the villa! "I don''t know what advice Mage Ryze has this time?" Ji Tengchuan asked the maid to serve tea. Although this bald head was also at the level of the Archmage, the people behind him had to make Chuan pay attention. "The Lord of Shadows! I have to say that you are one of the most outstanding geniuses in Valoran''s history!" Ryze first complimented. Ji Tengchuan didnt think that he was so awkward, because the advanced dragon blood made him want to be promoted hundreds of times more difficult than ordinary people, requiring more accumulation and background. If it werent for a hundred times the length of the system, let alone genius, stupid. It''s almost the same. And as far as he knows, the youngest in Valoran''s history, who broke through to the god level, is only 16 years old! And it is said that he has become a very strong god, and is already a worshipped existence. If there is no system, coupled with the great fishing and special fishing in other worlds, there is still a lot of time for cultivation, giving him 10,000 years, he will not necessarily reach the holy level, let alone the god level. Of course, promotion is difficult, and once the promotion is successful, he is definitely a very powerful existence in the same level, and by relying solely on his body, he can defeat some ordinary god-level powerhouses. "Everything does not go to the Three Treasures Hall, if Master Ryze just came to congratulate me, another day, the bishop will hold a banquet, then everyone can gather together?" Ji Tengchuan has no time to accompany Ryze to yell here , In a word, if you have something to say, you can leave now! The tea is all for you, so get up quickly! "Sorry! I don''t know if the Lord of Shadows knows a restriction on God-level powerhouses, no, it should be a rule." Ryze stared at Ji Tengchuan''s eyes carefully, and then asked tentatively. "The limit of the god-level powerhouse? The rules? What do you mean?" Ji Tengchuan was stunned for a moment, he really didn''t know, is there any secret? "You really don''t know, then I must explain to you first, about our Valoran continent, she is a higher rune plane!" Ryze explained. "I know this!" Ji Tengchuan nodded. 632 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 632 The so-called higher rune planes are attributed to the higher planes, which can be said to be second only to the plane of gods!To use an analogy, once a god-level powerhouse like Ji Tengchuan reaches the middle level, he is the supreme god! Invincible existence! So the great magisters like Valoran are already quite powerful. Those middle-level great magisters have the same name at all, and their strength is not on the same level. "Then you know that Valoran''s previous war almost destroyed the entire Valoran?" What did Ritz say, Ji Tengchuan immediately had a bad feeling. "You mean, those war god-level powerhouses are also involved?" Ji Tengchuan''s expression changed slightly. He was very clear about what the god-level powerhouses represented. People at this level would simply kill the world. The catastrophe, no wonder Valoran Continent could not bear it and almost destroyed it. "Yes! At the beginning of the race war, it was a little better at the beginning. Everyone was more restrained, but in the end, facing the survival of the race, the god-level powerhouses of those races naturally couldn''t sit still. With the first beginning, There is the second one, and the destructive power of the battle between the god-level powerhouse and the god-level powerhouse, don''t I need to explain more?" Ryze looked at Ji Tengchuan, who looked a little ugly. He believed that with Ji Tengchuan''s wisdom, he probably understood the meaning inside. "Then what do I need to do? Limit strength or can''t shoot at will?" Ji Tengchuan reluctantly compromised. He was not arrogant enough to think that he could go against the sky when he reached the god level. Since Ryze came to the door, the person behind him might have acquiesced. It is not Chuan willing or not, but must Follow other people''s rules. Only the weak and the strong, and the big fists can make the rules. I thought that I could reach the god level and be a little free. I don''t need to worry about the hidden bosses. I didn''t expect to become more frustrated and involuntary.'') Episode 793 Data 0002 "Neither, I hope you can leave Valoran and go outside to find a way to become a god!" Ryze shook his head. "You mean to banish me to the void?" Ji Tengchuan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he could accept the restriction of strength or even the inability to make a move, but going to the void is too dangerous for him now, and the key is, Also dragged the family. "Not exile, but hope you can become stronger!" Ryze smiled and shook his head. "What if I don''t want it?" Ji Tengchuan clenched his fists, his bones and joints made a crisp sound, and the aura on his body couldn''t be suppressed, and he released it automatically. One can imagine how angry he is at the moment. "That''s a shame! We don''t want to see this tragedy happen, if you don''t want to hurt the people around you! Listen to my advice, the void is not as dangerous as you think." Ryze persuaded like a good old man, and the threats in his words were fully exposed.It means that you are god-level, but what about the people around you? Unless you are lonely and widowed, otherwise you want to pinch you, there are ways. Damn your mother! Is the void not dangerous? I have offended so many people, now you let me go to the void? Ji Tengchuan almost couldn''t help but cursed directly. Although his enemies are not everywhere, he offended the Void Family to death, and the key is that he has no background. In the void, where is that place, there are many gods and people like dogs, and the gods walk all over the floor. One who is accidentally caught and used as a slave is considered lucky, and is killed by others. There is no place to complain. There, the god level is the lowest level of existence, which is also one of the main reasons why those old monsters hide in Valoran and refuse to go to the void. "Is there no other way?" Ji Tengchuan suppressed his anger and consulted. "The other way is to become an agent of a powerful god! However, you belong to the dark side, forgive me for not being able to help you!" Ryze shook his head. He belongs to the God of Order. Ji Tengchuan''s attributes tend to be dark and chaotic. It is impossible to be accepted by the God of Order, even if he is very talented. But the billions of worlds never lack genius! "Like Li Sang Zhuo?" Ji Tengchuan thought of Li Sang Zhuo, a real God-level, and a very old God-level powerhouse. He has always been fine. I think it should be an agent of this kind of existence. In the final analysis, the agent is equivalent to the embassy of the common people''s world, and the spokesperson of the gods in that world. If you move him, you are slapped with the gods. As long as you don''t die, the local order organization will not find fault. Of course, if it is killed by other gods'' agents, it won''t count. "Yes, she is the agent of the Lich God. The one behind her has a stinking reputation. If you choose him, I''d better advise you to enter the void." Ryze persuaded that what kind of stuff the Lich God was, you would know what Lisandro did. If the Lich God was not too powerful, it would have been killed by other gods. But even so, the "people" who attacked Lisandro never stopped. When working under him, you just wait to be chopped down every day! "So what about my wives?" Ji Tengchuan felt that his mood had never been so bad as today, and asked weakly. "They can stay here, and I can guarantee their absolute safety! You can rest assured of this! If you feel uneasy, you can put your clone here, there is no problem." Ryze replied, meaning very clear. As long as it is not your body, and the strength has not reached the god level, you can stay in Valoran. "How much time do I have to think about?" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, as long as his woman is fine, the big deal is to find a world to hide, and when I am strong, I will find you bastards to settle the accounts! Of course, Ji Tengchuan just thought about it, because gods can''t descend on higher planes and can only cast clones, but their strength will be suppressed to the god level, and once they are besieged, the death rate is extremely high. Historically, many clones of gods came to Valoran and were hunted down. It seems that there is a secret team dedicated to hunting clones of gods. The key is that the clone of the god is a treasure, and the owner''s divine power crystal and chain of laws, the whole body is a treasure, which is why the god chooses to act instead of using the clone, and the clone is killed, which will have a great adverse effect on the body. "One month, is it enough?" Ritz also knew that he couldn''t push Ji Tengchuan too much. After all, this guy was very powerful and mysterious. Once he was pressed, the dog jumped over the wall and made frantic things. Then, the loss would be great. "Enough! Can you leave now?" Ji Tengchuan had a sullen face, almost unable to suppress the urge to kill. Three hundred years of retreat and hard practice have resulted in today''s shame. Thinking about it, he will be angry. "Then I''ll leave first. If you have any needs, you can send someone to the War Academy to find me! Goodbye!" Ryze got up quickly and said everything that should be said. He believes that Ji Tengchuan is a smart man and will make the right choice. of. When Ryze left, Ji Tengchuan directly squeezed the cup in his hand, and the law of annihilation was pierced from the palm of his hand to completely annihilate the powdered waste. What he was instilled was the chain of the law of annihilation, which was quite terrifying. "What''s the matter? How angry?" Xi Rihong and a group of women walked in. It happened to see this scene. It was the first time that Chuan was so angry. The veins on his forehead were about to run away. Ji Tengchuan took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said: "Nothing, red, you stay, everyone else, do your own thing!" The women looked at each other. They all knew clearly and vaguely felt that something major was about to happen, but Ji Tengchuan seemed unwilling to say it, so he could only retreat. The next day, Xi Rihong walked out of the room with blushing eyes... and then began to rush out of the room. Although everyone did not know what happened, it might not be a good thing. Sitting in the room, Ji Tengchuans face was full of haze, because he had sensed that a few hundred kilometers away, there were seven or eight god-level powerhouses, and they were encircling. If he dares to risk the world, then these ambushes The rising god-level powerhouse will unceremoniously kill him.'') Chapter 794: Chapter 0003 discussing countermeasures, Syndra comes Time flies, and more than half a month has passed. Ji Tengchuan has been staying in his room. He hasn''t left the door for half a step, but has consulted with Qianben Sakura to discuss countermeasures. "What are you afraid of, do it with them! Lao Tzu is also a holy class! Spew them to death!" The lava dragon had a grumpy temper, and when he saw his master being bullied, he was of course furious. "Shut up--! You big lizard!" the frost dragon scolded. "Aren''t you also a lizard?" Lava retorted. "The true dragon of China says it has drifted by!" The clear water dragon said with pride. "Shut up, you mutant four-legged snake!" Lava and Frost shouted at the same time. Qianbenying looked at Ji Tengchuan who was sad and said, "Relax! The void must go, but if you go now, it is indeed a little too early!" "Why don''t you go to other lower planes to avoid the limelight?" Big Dragon Brian suggested. 633 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 633 "It''s useless, it''s a waste of time!" Qianbon Sakura said helplessly. For example, if you enter the Moon World, you need to seal power. Staying there will not be able to increase your strength, which is a waste of time and youth. "Where is Gensokyo?" Big Dragon Bryan said again. Gensokyo is also considered a higher plane, and it is still the world controlled by Gaia and Alaya. If you go where, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "No friendship! Brother Dalong! I call your brother, please, can you think of other ideas?" Ji Tengchuan was extremely speechless, this method simply didn''t work. "Why don''t you have any friendship? You and the two little LOLIs are not very hot?" The big dragon Brian was puzzled. Originally, it thought that the two LOLIs would be brutally defeated by Ji Tengchuan, the poisonous hand controlled by LOLI! "I have friendship with them, but I don''t have friendship with''Gaia and Alaya'' from Gensokyo!" Ji Tengchuan said frantically. "Uh? What do you mean?" Big Dragon Brian asked puzzledly. "To put it simply, Gaia Alayas world is like a computer. The Moonworld is just one of the machines, while Gensokyo is a more advanced machine. Although they are both called Gaia and Alaya, they are not Its not the same person. Chibon Sakura explained to the side, can you let the subordinates ask for a relationship with the superior? Obviously not! And can Gensokyo sit back and watch the birth of a god? Obviously impossible!Wherever you go, the situation will be even more miserable. Maybe as soon as you arrive, you will be chased and killed by a large wave of powerful people. You can''t find a way to die! "Ah? Then...then I didn''t pay attention!" The dragon Brian said with shame, and stopped speaking after speaking. "Forget it, let me figure it out by myself!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly. He knew that Qianbenying must have other ways, but he didn''t want to tell him. He couldn''t force her to say it. ... When Ji Tengchuan got out of the system space, the big dragon Brian suddenly said, "Hey, I said, is this okay? This little guy is really angry this time!" Senbonzakura supported her chin with her hands and blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "You think I want to? How can you become a real strong without experiencing wind and rain? Escape can''t solve the problem. He will know my hard work in the future. ." "I hope so!" Big Dragon Brian smiled bitterly. ... Sitting on the mattress, Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt a very dark breath, and immediately shouted: "Who? Come out!" "I didn''t expect how alert you would be! You just came here, you found it!" An extremely pleasant and pleasant voice sounded. At this moment, the shadow behind Chuan protruded and turned into a stunning beauty. "It''s you! Dark Head Syndra! Are you coming to me, what''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan warned. He knew the power of Dark Head Syndra very well, and as the source of darkness, in terms of ability, yes Very restrained his phantom system ability. "I heard that you are Advanced God Level, gratifying!" Syndra said with a smile, flowing silver hair, and that goddess-like face, proud body, every word is full of charm. "I didn''t realize there was anything to congratulate! Wouldn''t you be here to see me off?" Ji Tengchuan kept his mind, this kind of charm, under his powerful mental power, could not shake his heart at all. "You really deserve to be the Lord of Shadows! You are much better than the little guy Jie!" Syndra was surprised at first, but she heard that this guy was lustful and his wives were in groups, and he was not affected by her charm. This is the embodiment of the Xeon Heart. Of course, Syndra was obviously misunderstood. Although Ji Tengchuan was not lustful, he was not far off. The reason for not being affected is that, in the final analysis, his mental power is too strong. This is also the reason why he could detect Syndra for the first time. Sindra was able to sneak in, which was equivalent to avoiding the perception of the seven god-level powerhouses. One can imagine how terrifying this woman is. "Could you be here to tell me that I''m better than Jie? Anyone with a discerning eye can see it!" Ji Tengchuan said dryly, meaning that this kind of non-nutritive words should not be said, so hurry up! "Really impatient! The bald boy Ryze has found you?" Syndra asked with a smile. "Obviously easy to see!" Ji Tengchuan said in a flat tone. "You are in a very difficult situation now. If you have the support of gods behind you, you don''t need to be sorrowing here! It seems that there is obviously no! It''s not in vain for my sister to come here!" Sindra said, stretching out a tender hand. Hooking Chuan''s chin, looking at him with a look of drunkenness. "Don''t speak? My sister still likes you very much! You give me a completely different feeling from other stinky men!" Sindra carefully observed Ji Tengchuan''s handsome face and commented. "Then where am I more scented than other men? Or, I am more scented, you can help me through the difficulties for free?" Ji Tengchuan wanted to see what exactly Sindra was buying. "Brother is really greedy! It''s not impossible to help you, but you have to join the Dark God and become her agent!" Sindra touched Chuan''s tender and handsome face and offered conditions. Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan frowned and asked suspiciously: "If I am not mistaken, you are the agent of the Dark God? Or is it that my sister decided to go to the Dark God and give me the position of acting?" "Giggle! Where did you think of it! I am not qualified to go to the Dark God now! It is another higher plane that has just been discovered." Syndra chuckled.'') Mime private 795 Chapter 0004 Rejection, interception from God Mad, knows that this black-bellied girl is not at ease, she has been doing it for a long time, she wants Lao Tzu to be a thug, fuck you! Ji Tengchuan is not a Xiaobai who knows nothing. After spending more than ten days, he has read a lot of information, lacks knowledge, and suffered a big loss. It is impossible to fall twice in the same place. There must be a large number of god-level natives in the so-called newly discovered higher planes. In order to gain faith and develop believers, gods must start a battle, which is the so-called battle of gods! God himself would not come forward, so he asked a bunch of migrant workers to help them fight, and he was not a related household, even if he finally lays a piece of paradise, he might be transferred to the next higher plane to continue fighting! If he wins the battle, he doesn''t need those benefits. If he is beaten to death, he counts himself. Only idiots can do it! As if perceiving the anger in Ji Tengchuans eyes, Syndra chuckled and said in a bewilderment: Dont worry, if you perform well, you will not only get a big reward, but you can even get me! How about, dont want to smash me as much as you want. Jiaofu?" "Sorry, my own wife can''t take care of it! You should find another expert! I am not good at fighting! It''s a waste of your tongue!" Ji Tengchuan coldly refused, a trace of sadness flashed in his heart, Mad, I As cannon fodder, one day, let you look up at me! "Are you rejecting my kindness? As far as I know, you have offended the Void family, that family is in the Void Realm, but there are a lot of gods! You have to weigh it carefully!" Sindra''s tone became cold, and she looked at Huai soft and luscious. No, he immediately began to change his strategy and threatened Ji Tengchuan. "I have weighed it! It weighs 72 pounds! And I am a bad one! It''s not that easy to die! Okay, there is no tea here to entertain you, you can leave, don''t disturb me Qingxiu!" Ji Tengchuan coldly issued an expulsion order. Threaten me, you bitch wait for me, sooner or later, strip your clothes off and let you kneel down and sing conquer! "Huh--! Do it for yourself!" After Sindra was rejected, Leng arrogantly hummed. She knew that she couldn''t start fighting here, otherwise the guys outside would notice it and it would not be so easy to get out. After speaking, he re-hidden into the shadows and disappeared. "I''m paralyzed! I thought I was a good bone to gnaw, and sooner or later I would break your big teeth!" Ji Tengchuan felt that Syndra was gone and couldn''t help cursing. Although Syndra is gone, Ji Tengchuan''s face is even more ugly. Now he not only offends the Void Family, but I am afraid that the side with the Dark God is also offended to death. How will he live in the future! Annoying! ... For the rest of the time, Ji Tengchuan created a divine clone and left it in the basement. By the way, he sacrificed the blood-drinking sword and other treasures he obtained again, and added his own chain of rules, so that these treasures really have A trace of divinity can also be freely manipulated! Now there is no time to refine the real secondary artifacts, but to replace them with these treasures first! The day is approaching!Ji Tengchuan got along with the girls and explained something by the way. After a month came, Ji Tengchuan entered the shadow demon form under the attention of Ryze and others, and plunged directly into the void! The Void World is the outer world of Valoran Continent. It is full of treasures, as well as crises and thrills! In comparison, Ji Tengchuan has an advantage over other god-level powerhouses, because the shadow demons are inherently void creatures and can wander in the void almost without consumption! Just when Ji Tengchuan left the Valoran Void Realm, a strong sense of crisis suddenly struck his mind. The almost suffocating death omen had never been so strong. "Damn it, someone must be eyeing it!" Ji Tengchuan''s complexion changed suddenly. He didn''t think this was unfounded worry. A person like him with extremely high mental power was extremely keen on crisis. At the moment Ji Tengchuan perceives it, a huge incomparable giant hand in the distance of the void pressed it over, and in an instant, it appeared on the ruler! 634 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 634 "This is the power of the gods!" Ji Tengchuan saw the supreme power of the true god for the first time. In front of the giant hand, like an ant, there is no power to resist at all. The kind of helplessness seems to have not appeared for too long. "No--!" Ji Tengchuan roared fiercely, transforming into a full-form dragon, but still unable to resist the strong crush... "Are you going to die?" Ji Tengchuan felt his consciousness began to blur, and he knew that he must have been severely injured. Suddenly, a light flashed from Chuan''s body, and the space around him twisted and disappeared suddenly. At the same time, the huge palm pushed forward and pressed directly on a planet, crushing a planet larger than the moon into powder, and then disappeared. ... Valoran continent! Syndra looked up at the void, sighed, and said, "Is it dead? You should be dead! What a pity! You can only blame yourself for taking your life!" ... Ryze also saw this scene and shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he had expected this kind of thing to happen a long time ago. It was not the first time for God to intercept and kill some''geniuses'', let alone a rebellious guy. Of course, no one knows that under Ji Tengchuans villa, the clone grabbed his chest and spurted blood, and his eyes showed a cold glow of hatred. The main body was severely damaged, and the clone would also be damaged, but if it did not fall, it proved that the main body was still Alive. But this kind of hatred is already a deadly enemy at the Tiantian-level. If you don''t kill the whole family on one side, Ji Tengchuan will not be scorned by death. "I need strength! Strength, you are waiting for me! I will do whatever it takes to gain strength!" As if from Jiuyou''s cold, black smoke appeared on''Ji Tengchuan'', and the whole person was blackened. The gods didn''t know, because their casual blow would create a terrible revenge demon. Travel through time On the hills of the plains, thousands of monsters hissed and killed a black-haired witch holding a double sword. Among them were some powerful monsters! The monsters flooded like a tide, and they were inexhaustible to kill. It was desperate. The witch was already alone, without a reinforcement, and persisted for seven days and seven nights. As a human being, the continuous battle of seven days and seven nights has exceeded the physical limit. Can''t hold it anymore. At the moment when the witch was about to fall, suddenly the entire sky became red, like the end of the world, an extremely huge object fell from the sky!'') Mime private 796 Chapter 0005: Dragon Shoal, nine big-tailed beasts come out boom--! Huge fall! The explosion that was triggered in an instant, set off a monstrous dust, swept and impacted, killing countless little monsters with weak demon power! "That''s..." The witch looked towards the direction of the explosion, and saw a super huge dragon head lifted up from the smoke, but it looked extremely miserable, and the scales were all broken, as if one eye was blind. "Roar--!" The angry dragon roared, shaking the sky, and the roaring voice was full of sadness and anger. The monsters seemed to have discovered something better, and directly abandoned the witch, all rushing towards this super monster, seeming to want to get a share. The monsters are weird in shape and more weird in appearance, but each one is full of desire for this huge creature that descends from the sky. It seems that the other party is Tang Seng meat, as long as one bite, they can gain powerful power. After some monsters swallowed the blood on the ground, the volume immediately swelled and became extremely cruel, swallowing and bombarding the surrounding snatchers, and the scene was chaotic. The huge dragon watched as a group of dark and crushing''little guys'' were looting the blood and meat from his body, opened his mouth wide, and the hot dragon''s breath spurted out, killing thousands of monsters at once. But there are too many monsters, and it seems that he has noticed that this behemoth has just this little method, and started to rush up unscrupulously, wanting to tear a piece of meat from him. What is called a shrimp scene in the Longyou Shoal, Huluo Pingyang being bullied by a dog, and now, if it continues, I am afraid that it will be eaten by these offal. The huge dragon can only shake its body and throw out some monsters as much as possible, but more monsters rushed forward, and they were not afraid of death at all, and some powerful monsters were mixed in, which caused him great harm. The little demon besieged such a large monster almost like never before, and the witch was surprised, but she herself was now exhausted, and the battle for seven days and seven nights consumed too much of her vitality. It seems that because of the howl of the dragon, black clouds appeared on the horizon. If you look closely, these are black clouds, it is basically a group of monsters. In addition, there are thousands of monsters like this, and the total number of monsters has reached hundreds of millions. Although they are all miscellaneous monsters, the elephants are killed by ants, not to mention a badly injured elephant. "But... damn, you forced me! Go and die!" The dragon opened its mouth to form a black substance, and then closed its mouth. After opening it for the next moment, it shot out a purple light wave, which swept across it. The son blasted tens of millions of monsters into ashes. The light wave hit a big mountain, and in an instant, the whole mountain was razed to the ground, the world evaporated, and the terrifying high temperature turned all the hit areas into lava fields! After the blow, the dragon seemed exhausted and couldn''t even lift his head. Longyan showed a bitter smile, and then formed a black vortex that absorbed the little monsters, but even so, the huge number of monsters did not decrease. , But increased. The pattern on the right arm suddenly became active, and with a roar, nine huge tail beasts were liberated from Chuan. In an instant, the nine big tail beasts launched a bloody fight against the surrounding little monsters! "We just slept, how can you become miserable?" Nine Tails turned his head and looked at the dragon and asked. "Trouble you! I need time...ah...no, I can''t suppress the dragon blood..." The dragon didn''t say half of his words, suddenly the whole body was bloody, and the eyes that were originally clear were blood red. What''s strange is that the shocking demon energy from those monsters penetrated through the dragon''s wounds! "Demonization!" Ji Tengchuan immediately thought of a terrible possibility, usually nothing, but now he has been hit hard, and can no longer suppress the violent dragon blood in his body, coupled with the stimulation of the demon, directly began to change! "What''s the matter with you?" Kyuubi anxiously asked, looking at the way Chuan is now, it was extremely wrong! The other tail beasts began to blast the tail beast jade frantically, and began to bombard the little monsters. Chakra was released indiscriminately, almost completely changing the surrounding terrain. The green mountains and green waters disappeared completely, desert, lava, poison gas, lightning, The torrent became the main scene of this battlefield. "You guys go! Before I am sane now!" Ji Tengchuan was almost unable to suppress the desire to kill in his heart, and all the murderous aura on his body poured out, forming a black cloud. "Let''s go--!" Kyuubi saw the situation and made a decisive decision, because it felt the breath of death. If it continues to stay here, it is likely to be killed by Ji Tengchuan who loses his mind. The nine huge tail beasts immediately evacuated, and the moment the tail beast disappeared from his sight, the sanity was completely wiped out! "Roar--!" The dragon roared. Under the influence of the demon energy, the broken bones on the body were linked and stood up. The huge body covered the sky and the sun. All the little demon groups that rushed over were almost destroyed. Hit and die! The killing continued, and monsters gathered from all directions, but faced with the completely irrational killing machine, without the slightest counterattack, they were swept and killed, and blood flowed into the river. Even the big monsters are bad luck, they can''t resist even a single blow. As the sunset arrives, according to incomplete statistics, at least tens of billions of monsters have been killed. (Miscellaneous monsters dominate, a mountain, there are hundreds The kind). This cruel slaughter battle also caused the monster to enter the era of the end of the law from its prosperity to decline. Although irrational, the power is not endless, and some powerful monsters around seem to have seen this, and there are even monsters who will appear, ready to make a final move and win the victory. Use miscellaneous monsters to consume this extremely powerful monster, and then wait until he is weakest, and kill with one blow! boom--! The dragon finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and fell to the ground, trying to get up again, but he had no more energy. But at this moment, the surrounding big demon and demon generals could no longer bear it anymore, they all screamed and grinned, opening their bloody mouths and rushing over... Looking at these odious monsters, Ji Tengchuan gradually regained his self-awareness. He didn''t expect that he did not die in the hands of the gods, but died under these rubbish mouths. It is ironic!'') Mime private 797 Chapter 0006 the death of Cuizi, the sacred artifact is born "Are you still conscious?" Suddenly a woman''s voice reached Chuan''s ears! 635 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 635 "Humans?" Ji Tengchuan asked unexpectedly, he didn''t expect to see humans before he died! "It seems that you are still conscious! Although I don''t know where you came from, I want to make a deal with you!" The witch came to the giant dragon''s head with her sword. "Deal? You may not be better than me now?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the young and beautiful woman. He could see that if this woman does not have special medicine, she might not be able to replenish the lost vitality. "Yes, I admit, I''m going to die! But before I die, I can help you. As a reward, I hope you don''t harm humans in the future! If humans suffer from extinction, I hope you can help!" Quickly, now the big monsters are about to be close at hand, and no more time can be wasted. Ji Tengchuan thought for a moment, whether he has a habit of cannibalism is not considered to be harmful to human beings. As for the disaster of extinction, as a self with a human heart, he will also help with justice, so he nodded after a little consideration. "Thank you!" The Miko thanked her sincerely. "Really a pure woman! Woman, what is your name?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "I''m Cuizi, I''m a witch!" After Cuizi finished answering, she faced the group of demons with unprecedented firmness in her eyes. At the same time, she burst out with astonishing spiritual power, and began to completely burn the remaining vitality! "Cuizi? I will remember you!" Ji Tengchuan seemed to think of something, but didn''t expect it for a while. Cuizi turned his head and smiled back at Chuan. In an instant, the group of demons jumped up and bit Cuizi''s woman. Suddenly a strange force gathered, and in an instant, the souls of those monsters were directly drawn out. Cuizi laughed. She succeeded. Suddenly, a transparent bead full of monster power like glass burst out in the heart of her chest. "The jade of the four souls! Are you..." Seeing this scene, Ji Tengchuan immediately thought of it, and the man in front of him turned out to be the famous Cuizi in the world of Inuyasha, known as the strongest witch, and the creator of the jade of the four souls. ! "Is it the jade of the four souls? A good name!" Cuizi smiled softly, closing his eyes with a smile, and at the same time the body and the monsters were petrified. "Damn! Why!? Let a woman protect me!? I''m not strong enough! But before that, monsters, my uncle has prepared a big meal for you!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a glimmer of coldness, and a woman who had saved her fell in front of him. At this moment, he felt heartache. Ji Tengchuans voice just fell, his body burst into light, the treasures he refined whispered bows, blood-drinking swords, big-drinking magic knives...evil chalice...infinite blade...killing sword...etc. all flew out and scattered. All corners of the Japanese Warring States world, and unlock the first layer of seal, so that humans can use it to hunt monsters. After doing all this, Ji Tengchuan was finally weakened to the extreme, and began to absorb the dense monster energy on the battlefield. After that, his body began to crystallize, and finally an egg was formed at the center of the dragon''s head! This shocking battle naturally quickly attracted mages, eminent monks and witches from all over the world. As long as they have been to the battlefield, they will be shocked. The battlefield is really too tragic. It was a battle that destroyed the world and destroyed the earth. After the monster groups from various places went to the center of the battlefield, they never returned. As you can imagine, the entire army was wiped out! And it is impossible for the witch to do this, so there is only one possibility, that is, a dragon-shaped creature like a diamond crystal. Because of this battle, the number of monsters everywhere has dropped sharply, and peoples lives have begun to be safe. To commemorate this unknown dragon-shaped creature, people respectfully call it-Dragon Sage! Of course, the mages and witches nearby got another thing, yes, that is the jade of the four souls, and its origin was quickly revealed. It was the special legacy born of the Jade maiden who sacrificed herself and died with the monsters. ''. And soon, the wizards discovered that the jade of the four souls has no effect on humans, but it can increase the power of the monsters, so in order to prevent humans from suffering from the disaster of destruction, they began to place the jade of the four souls on the powerful witches. There, keep it. Of course, good things are naturally jealous, and monsters are no exception, but when everything enters the place where the Dragon Sage is, the monster''s spirit will start to be absorbed, and after a long time, it will even be beaten back to its original form. Therefore, the name of Dragon Saint is not only widely circulated among human beings, but even the monster world has heard that it has changed. The Dragon Saint who can kill tens of billions of monsters is definitely a terrifying existence that they can''t match. The realm of Longsheng has also become a demon-free zone. Ordinary people have immigrated here. It will soon become a big city in a hundred years. In order to pay tribute to the blessing of Longsheng, it is called [Dragon City]! Of course, not only these, but some sacred artifacts suddenly appeared among the people, and those who possessed these sacred artifacts could kill monsters alone, and there were even rumors that ordinary people relied on the sacred artifacts to kill the big monsters. Of course, there are people who try to crack the mystery of the sacred artifacts, but without exception, let alone cracking and melting, they can''t even damage them at all, and the key is that the appearance of the sacred artifacts is exactly the same as the time when the dragon saint appeared. All the wizards and witches thought that the sacred tools were bestowed by the Dragon Sage to defend humans and kill monsters. Of course, the sacred weapon can not only kill demons, but also kill people. Seeing the power of the sacred weapon, many wars have broken out. For a powerful king, if you don''t have a holy artifact in your hand, you are embarrassed to come out and say hello, and the role of the holy artifact is to be blown up to the sky, at least one is called the resurrection armor, which can resurrect the dead. There is also a red sword, capable of sucking blood, with only one sword in hand, I have the world! Blood flows into a river, invincible wherever you go! There are also knives that can release lightning, weird killing swords, and killing books, all of which give mankind a powerful force. Of course, not everyone can use these sacred artifacts. For example, the Light Whisper Bow can be opened for more than two hundred years. There are fewer than three people. One can be opened, but it cannot be used.'') Chapter 798 Chapter 0007 Greed, Demon Stone Under the prosperous, there are always evils hidden. When the human heart is not satisfied, and when there is no life-threatening situation, some humans in Longcheng began to pay attention to the statue of Dragon Saint Ice Crystal. Because of an accidental opportunity, the residents of Dragon City discovered that the dragon spar on Dragon Saint''s body can drive away evil spirits, avoid disasters, turn disasters, and even deter some little monsters. So the people of Longcheng began to use tools to dig out the dragon spar on Longsheng, and sold it to merchants at a high price for huge profits. Of course, this kind of behavior is unforgivable in the eyes of the witches and wizards. This not only tramples on the dignity of Dragon Saint, but may also bring unimaginable terrible disasters. But driven by interests, the authorities simply ignored the protests made by the wizards and witches. In their view, as long as a part of it was left as a treasure of suppression, it became such a profitable thing, placed in the ground, completely It''s waste. Decades of mining has almost hollowed out the belly of the Dragon Saint Ice Crystal Carving. The original idea of ??the treasure of suppression has also been forgotten by later generations. When the belly is hollowed out, the brain is digging. During the excavation process, a beautiful "dragon spar" similar to a dragon egg was suddenly discovered. Driven by greed, the authorities ordered people to take it out. With the removal of this''dragon spar'', the entire, nearly hollowed out Dragon Saint Ice statue collapsed at once, and it was a hornet''s nest! The mining was originally carried out in secret, although the wizards and witches knew more or less, but they could not attack ordinary people, so they had no choice but to close one eye. But the collapse of the Dragon Saint statue has also erupted with various visions, which seems to herald the imminent catastrophe. The high-levels of Longcheng are like ants on a hot pot. They are so anxious that they will step down when the scandal is exposed. Just as they were considering how to implement countermeasures, a frightening thing happened. That is, someone in the city was eaten by a monster, and they still had their stomachs hollowed out. At first, the superiors ordered a message blockade, but as more and more people were eaten, the paper could not contain the fire. Ordinary people discovered that the sanctuary was no longer a pure land, and they all began to flee the city where their ancestors lived. The prosperous city suddenly fell into decline. The speed was beyond imagination. Those high-ranking people also packed up the wealth accumulated by their ancestors and began to escape from the prosperous Dragon City. But the matter was far from over like this. Not far from the Dragon City, the city lord''s family was attacked by the demon group. The whole family was killed without leaving a piece of armor. When the demon master got the news and arrived, it was too late. "Why did you encounter such a large-scale attack by a group of demons?" a young man in Chuyao Village asked in confusion. "I think it was something inside!" A monk stepped out and pointed to the only carriageway that was not damaged. "This is..." Opening the carriage, there is a huge box inside. After the box is opened, a huge three-meter-high oval dragon spar looks like an egg on the outside. "Sure enough! This dragon spar is very evil. It exudes a pure evil spirit. This evil spirit will attract nearby monsters." The monk put his hands together, and Amitabha chanted several times, and then he withdrew from his sins and sins. Down. "But shouldn''t the dragon spar absorb the demon energy?" The village chief of Chuyao Village frowned, and the dragon spar did not exist forever. In fact, after absorbing the demon energy, the volume of the dragon spar will gradually become smaller, and finally disappear. This is one of the main reasons why the volume of the dragon saint is so large that it is hollowed out. "Amitabha! Everything is reversed! If Lao Na didn''t guess wrong, this egg-like dragon spar was taken from Longsheng''s forehead." There was a trace of sorrow in the eyes of the eminent monk. The whole dragon city could have been prosperous, but Because of the greed of mankind itself, it led to the destruction of such a big city. "What do you mean?" The head of Chu Yao Village asked puzzledly. "Let''s call this a demon stone! It may be the condensate of Longsheng''s lifelong demon power! Not only will it not dispel the demon energy, but it will slowly release the demon energy to the surroundings, so...this is a disaster!" After thinking about it for a while, he expressed his guess. "Then what to do? The Dragon City is now destroyed! What should I do with this demon stone?" The village chief of Demon Village asked for advice. "Lao Na gave his face once, summoned the powerful monks with powerful mana, and worked together to destroy them! This method is done once and for all!" The monk made up his mind, because once the evil spirit inside is completely released, it will be an extremely terrible disaster for mankind... 636 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 636 The village chief of Demon Village nodded when he heard the words. Their duty is to eliminate demons and protect humans, and if this unknown stone stays, it will indeed harm more humans. After careful arrangements, finally gathered together seven or seventy-nine magical''sacred monks'', began to recite the Great Sun Diamond Mantra, and set up a magic circle, the center of which is this strange monster stone. Using the mana accumulated by forty-nine monks for forty-nine days, the organizer, the most prestigious monk, will guide them and destroy them with one blow. At 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, with the recitation of the mantra, the sky gathered a round of the golden body, the supreme Buddhadharma condensed, and with the roar of the monk, the entire golden body formed by the magic power directly shot into Among the demon stone. At this moment, the demon stone burst out with a shocking demon energy, forming a complex rune, to contend with it, and then suddenly a nine gouyu eyes suddenly appeared in the hearts of all the monks. "Wow--!" "puff--!" Forty-nine high-ranking monks plus one who led the high-ranking monks to vomit blood, their faces pale and fierce, their mana bounced back, not only that, they also suffered a great mental shock. The big sun golden body in the sky was suddenly shattered by the Yaoguang shot from the demon stone, and the smoke disappeared. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The village chief of Demon Village hurried forward and asked anxiously. "Wow...doing... evil! Lao Na overestimated himself, and too underestimated Long Sheng! After this time, Lao Na may not be able to do it, and he is also very ashamed of his fellow fellows!" Many monks who fell to the ground have left tears of regret in pain. -------- [Dragon spar is not the body of the protagonist, but a product that absorbs a large amount of monster energy and is superfluous [murderous, partly discarded dragon blood, chakra, magic power, and monster energy], that three-meter-high monster Stone is the body!To some extent, human greed indirectly helped Ji Tengchuan, so as not to miss the plot!'') Mime private 799 Chapter 0008 Miko Platycodon, memory fragment "Master, then how do you deal with Demon Stone?" Seeing this scene, the village chief of Chuyao Village also knew that the forgotten master who had a deep friendship with him in front of him might be really bad. "Demon... Shi is not human! Remember, for the present, we can only find a witch with high spiritual power, and slowly purify the resentment inside, remember that she must be a pure witch... OK..." the monk said When he finished, he hung his hands down and died. In the next ten years, the people from Demon Village shouldered the original mission to explore the spiritually powerful and pure witches on the mainland, and finally found an ideal object in a place called Maple Village, a named Kikyo Miko! And it just so happened that the jade of the four souls was also handed over to the witch to control and purify it. Of course, for this purpose, the Demon Village also sent a light-talking bow. "Master Miko!" The head of the village and the master of Eliminating Demons said respectfully when they saw the beautiful and moving bellflowers. "You don''t need to be polite, I have already understood your intentions. I am determined to devote my life to the demon-eliminating business and protect the villagers! I have agreed to your request!" Kikyo replied in a sweet voice. "Thank you for the compassion of Master Miko! But this will bring unimaginable suffering to Master Miko!" The village chief of Chuyao Village felt it necessary to remind them that they have suffered severe damage over the years, and those monsters simply don''t want them. It''s impossible to find fault with fate. "I had this realization!" Kikyo said with a calm expression. "In that case, this bow will be given to you together! I hope it can help you!" The village chief of Chuyao Village took out a crystal clear, golden carved jade, beautiful whispering bow, half kneeling down, He sent it to Kikyo. "This is..." Kikyo was deeply attracted by its beauty when he saw this bow. "Whispering bow, it is rumored that only the holiest maiden can use it!" Chu Yao village chief pointed out. "I understand." Kikyo knew that this was the last test for her. If she opened the whisper bow, then she would be the best candidate. If she failed, she would have no face to leave the jade of the four souls and the demon stone. After taking a deep breath, the moment I took the Qing Yin bow in my hand, there were more ways to use it in my mind. Without an arrow, I pulled the bowstring away, and the spiritual power in the body was instantly extracted and condensed into an arrow that exudes shining light. Arrow. Everyone was in awe when they saw this scene. Such a dazzling, innocent light is exactly the most suitable candidate they are looking for. Boom! As the right finger that stretched the bowstring was loosened, a white arrow shot out, forming a terrifying violent spiritual power. It instantly penetrated the eaves and shot into the jungle with a bang, and the entire jungle was blown out. A big pit! "Okay...well...so strong! It really deserves to be a sacred artifact!" Everyone in Chuyao Village was amazed at this. Although it was rumored how powerful the sacred artifact was, they didn''t see it, and now it''s a well-deserved reputation. "My sister is the most powerful witch!" Xiao Feng danced with joy. "You--! Be quiet!" Kikyo smiled softly, stroked his sister''s head, a trace of affection flashed in his eyes. "Master Miko, our mission has been completed! Please forgive us for leaving!" The village chief of Demon Village said with great respect from the heart. "Well, be careful on the way!" Kikyo replied politely. ... The villagers moved the huge monster stone to the ancestral hall, and set dozens of seal barriers with Kikyo, and used their own spiritual power to suppress the exposure of the monster! In the dead of night, the bellflower, who was originally sleeping on the bed, sat up, glanced at his sleeping sister, then opened the door curtain and entered the ancestral hall. "Who are you? I can feel the resentment and unwillingness you conveyed!" Kikyo asked, looking at the three-meter-high crystal dome.Did not get any response! Kikyo stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and attached it to the dome. In an instant, as if a nerve connection, some strange pictures appeared! Roar--! With a sad roar, millions of black and endless demons rushed from all directions... cruel battles... earth-shattering destructive power... finally the beautiful woman appeared, sacrificed herself and made the jade of the four souls... "It turned out to be true! Senior Cuizi really fought side by side with Master Longsheng!" Kikyo retracted her hand, the battle scene, even if the heart is still in her heart, she was filled with breath, and at the same time marveled at the power of Longsheng. Although I don''t know why, at the beginning of the picture, it seems that Lord Long Sheng was seriously injured, otherwise he would not be so resentful. Kikyo calmed down and began to use his spiritual power to purify the evil spirit and resentment from the monster stone. The next day, after wearing the jade of four souls, he left the ancestral hall! Next, because the jade of the four souls can enhance the demon power, it is the most precious treasure in the minds of all the monsters who are eager to become stronger, so the monsters from all over the world have come to the village of maple and want to take the jade of the four souls. As a result, the life of the witch was completely changed. Every day she had to fight against evil monsters, and the blood evil spirit on her body became more and more vigorous, which attracted more monsters'' hatred value. The continuous battles are also responsible for purifying the jade of the four souls and the demon stone, making the witch exhausted. Other girls at this age are all talking about how to dress up rouge gouache and find a handsome guy to marry someone. She only has a bow in her hand. She often stands alone on the hill, leaving only a lonely figure, as if she was completely The world is isolated! "My sister!" Xiaofeng, as a little platycodon, always feels sad and sad every time I see my sister''s lonely back, hoping that someone can change the fate of my sister and help my sister. "Xiaofeng, don''t hide, come out!" Kikyo said suddenly. "My sister, you found out!" Xiao Feng stuck out her little tongue and walked out from behind the big tree embarrassedly. "We should go back! Something big is about to happen today!" Kikyo''s face showed unprecedented solemnity, and he looked towards the "dark clouds" moving toward the village in the northeast. "Is it going to rain?" Xiao Feng looked up and glanced curiously. "Sister, I''m sorry for your sister!" Kikyo suddenly bent down, hugged her sister, and said in a sad tone. "My sister!" Xiao Feng was stunned. My sister hadn''t expressed her emotions for a long time.'') Chapter 800 Chapter 0009 Demon cloud attacks the village and wakes up The village of Maple, at this moment, the wind is full of turmoil, and the villagers are ready to use the arrows, bows, knives and guns to deal with monsters. Seeing a strange dark cloud, they all know that a large wave of monsters is coming. "Everyone is ready to fight!" Kikyo said with a serious face holding the whisper bow. 637 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 637 "Master Miko is back!" The villagers were all lifted up. With the kind-hearted Miko, they can tide over the difficulties every time. Usually, Kikyo fights outside the village to prevent disturbing the villagers, but this time, the monsters are obviously rushing to the village, and they are inevitable unless they abandon the village. "Wow wow wow-!" Gui cried the wolf howling, the dark clouds in the sky finally showed their original appearance, and hundreds of thousands of monsters gathered together and fell straight down from the sky. Kikyo lifted the whispering bow, drew the bowstring, and instantly condensed into a light arrow, and then shot out. In a flash, the spiritual power of the light arrow burst, killing hundreds of little monsters at once. Before the villagers had time to cheer, the little demons in the sky fell like rain. Kikyo pulls the bowstring at a high speed and shoots tirelessly. The arrows are like rain, and he shoots uninterruptedly. The white and tender hands are all blood drops. "My sister, I''ll help you!" Xiao Feng picked up a small bow and arrow, pulled the string, and shot the dragon and snake demon flying towards the sky. "Xiaofeng, it''s dangerous!" Kikyo said in shock. The arrow hadn''t drifted far, but it was blown back by the demon wind. With a puff, Xiaofeng covered her right eye, but worried that her sister was distracted, so she resisted the pain, but scarlet came out of her fingers. blood. Kikyo didnt care about so much, and immediately ran to Xiao Fengs body. Seeing Xiao Fengs injury, his anger suddenly rose from his heart. Although his face was still dull all the way, the speed at which the light-talking bow in his hand fired arrows increased. More than twice. After the surrounding monsters were shot, they didn''t even have a chance to howl, and they turned into black powder and were purified away, leaving no bones.Although there were hundreds of thousands of monsters, Kikyo tried his best and was finally completely wiped out. "We have won!" The villagers cheered.But Kikyo couldn''t smile. My younger sister''s eyes were blinded. It was a huge blow to younger sister''s future. Moreover, her spiritual energy was exhausted very seriously just now. "My sister!" Xiaofeng hurriedly held Kikyo, and the surrounding villagers also hoped that Master Kikyo could have a good rest, but at this moment, suddenly another dark cloud moved quickly in the distance. "Let''s run everyone! I''m powerless to fight anymore!" Kikyo didn''t expect to be calculated by the monster in the end. There is not much spiritual power in her body, and she can no longer protect the lives of the villagers. "Master Kikyo, please allow us to live and die with you!" The villagers yelled. Although everyone was wounded, none of them planned to run away. They all respected the Miko who had been guarding them in their hearts. Now if they leave the Lord Miko to survive, they will look down on themselves for the rest of their lives. "Everyone, this time it''s our turn to protect Mr. Campanulaceae, kill one to pay back, kill two to earn one! You must at least pull back before you die!" The morale of the villagers is high. Although at an absolute disadvantage, they must fight blood After all, because monsters don''t need to be captured. "Everyone..." Kikyo didn''t expect that the villagers would be willing to go to death for her without complaint, and his eyes suddenly became wet. "My sister, Xiao Feng is willing to be with my sister forever!" Although Xiao Feng''s face is extremely immature, she is extremely firm. "Okay--!" Kikyo nodded, raised the whisper bow in his hand, and said silently: "Please help me, if you are a sacred artifact!" As Kikyos thoughts were conveyed, the Qingyu bow burst out with bright white light. In the next moment, arrows of extremely dazzling light flew out, and the pioneer demon group in the front of the big black cloud suddenly wiped out most of it. This blow, kills There are tens of thousands of monsters. When Kikyo was about to shoot the second arrow, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest, frowned, his face turned pale, and he almost didn''t hold the whisper bow in his hand. "Sir, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Feng said anxiously when she saw her sister covering her chest, with a pained expression. "The ancestral hall...The barrier and seal of the ancestral hall were broken! I didn''t expect to pick it at this time!" Kikyo smiled helplessly, and God couldn''t help her. At this time, she is now unable to seal the evil spirit of the demon stone. Up. Every time the demon stone erupts, its just that it has become more and more frequent recently. This has also forced Kikyo to devote a lot of spiritual power to the purification of the demon stone and the seal. Now it happens to be at this time, then it can only be a monster. Slammed. ... The ancestral hall! At this moment, it was full of monsters. After sacrificing a large number of miscellaneous monsters, the spirit power of the enchantment was finally exhausted. A huge thousand-footed monster wrapped around the monster stone, greedily absorbing the pure monster passed from the monster stone. Qi, the demon power in the body suddenly increased. "It''s wonderful! Give me, give me, I need more demon spirit, I will become a big demon soon, oh ha ha ha ha!" The thousand-footed demon monster laughed, her face satisfied, and her whole body was filled with her demon power. They all showed a purple-brown color, like a snake with its skin off, looking extremely disgusting. ... In the village, seeing the monster army enter, although the villagers are determined to die, the huge amount of monster energy still gives people fear and tremor! At this moment, Kikyo is like a weak girl, holding her sister tightly, watching the monster group getting tighter and tighter, she has nothing to do. At the moment when she chooses to become a witch, she already has the consciousness of the burial monster, but her own sister! "Dragon Sage! If you are really alive, please help us..." Kikyo shouted out with the last strength, full of prayers. Now she can only imagine the Dragon Sage in the demon stone, expecting a miracle. happened. ... In the demon stone! Sleeping Ji Tengchuan suddenly cracked a hole between his eyebrows, and the eyes of the void slowly opened. At the same time, the invincible monster stone suddenly squeaked, cracks appeared, and spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the entire monster stone was covered with cracks. . ... In the village. Kikyo smiled poignantly. After all, the miracle did not appear. The only thing he could do was to hold his sister tightly, watch the hideous demons attack, and close his beautiful eyes.'') Episode 801 Data 0010 At the very moment, the sky suddenly changed color and the weather was surging. In the blink of an eye, a huge vortex appeared. At the center of the vortex was a sky eye, like an ant looking down on the earth, watching the monster group. As if being stared at by a natural enemy, the original aggressive, extremely arrogant, unstoppable group of demons scattered all of a sudden, fighting for their lives. But the purple light of the sky''s eye was shed, and the monsters suddenly got rid of gravity and flew up one after another, and then swept and rotated. Before they were close to the sky''s eye, they were directly crushed into dust. Afterwards, the sky''s eyes quickly dissipated and the sky became clear again! "What''s the matter?" The villagers were all astonished. What happened just now? Could it be that God sent mercy to rescue them? Kikyo stared blankly at what had just happened in the sky, suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly said: "Xiaofeng, hurry up and help me to the ancestral hall, hurry!" ... In the demon stone, after Ji Tengchuans Void Eye was closed, his eyes opened, the nine-hook jade turned, raised his hand, with a click, the whole demon stone shattered into slag, and shot out. The thousand-footed demon woman was originally Suddenly, the demon stone burst suddenly, and she was the first to suffer. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Did you bother me? Ugly monster!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were full of cold light, and he glanced at the thousand-footed demon woman, shuddering like a sharp knife pierced her. "You...are you in the legend..." Feeling the boundless and huge monster aura, the thousand-footed enchantress was so scared that she shuddered all over. She had long known how terrifying existed in the monster stone, and she would not dare to kill her. The idea of ??hitting the demon stone. "Legend? I don''t remember what legend I have left here! Okay, I have no time to spend time with you, this kind of miscellaneous monster, go away!" Ji Tengchuan said impatiently, waved his hand and formed the force of space crushing. All of a sudden, the Thousand-legged Enchantress was crushed and turned into powder. "Senbon Sakura? Can''t you get in touch? Forget it, let me find it myself! I was awakened in advance, and I am really upset. The power mutation has not yet been completed. It will take some time to get familiar with it!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, squeezed his fist, and felt that the force control was no longer as accurate as before, just like killing the miraculous lady. The power he used exceeded expectations, and he felt that the demon power and other powers in Dao''s body were still in a delicate balance stage. Random abuse of body power might lead to the possibility of dragon blood running away. Ji Tengchuan kept a mindful eye and decided to use the newly acquired demon power as much as possible before the mutation was completed, and at the same time master the use of demon energy as soon as possible. After all, there is a huge amount of demon energy, but no skills are used, which is extremely wasteful. one thing. What''s more, after experiencing the incident of the gods, he is now anxious to get stronger power and use the blood of gods to wash away the humiliation on himself. ... When Ji Tengchuan walked out of the ancestral hall, he happened to see a woman wearing a witch costume and a little girl with an injured right eye, looking at him blankly. 638 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 638 And what caught his attention was that the long and extremely beautiful maiden was holding his whispering bow, right? Is this demon the Dragon Saint? Platycodon staring at Ji Tengchuan, with flowing purple hair and two small spikes on his forehead, his appearance is extremely handsome and perfect, and his skin is delicate and smooth, better than a woman''s, and his body is tall and straight. An unseen luxurious armor. "Women, it''s very impolite to stare at people like this!" Ji Tengchuan had to remind him that although he was being watched by beautiful women, it still felt strange that the other party kept staring at him like this. "Sorry, are you Lord Longsheng?" Kikyo asked respectfully. "Long Sage Lord? Are you calling me?" Ji Tengchuan asked unexpectedly. He woke up, and even got a new name. It sounded very aggressive, so I kept using it! "Isn''t I calling you, is there anyone else here?" Kikyo smiled and said, I don''t know why, in front of this legendary monster, she is not afraid, but can talk easily like a friend. "Sister--!" Xiao Feng complained, isn''t he a human?I was ignored by my sister again! "Okay, sister, be good, now there is business!" Kikyo stroked Xiao Feng''s head, comforted, and then looked at Ji Tengchuan. "Don''t call me by you, as if I''m very old!" Ji Tengchuan began to pretend to be tender again. But this time it clearly failed! Hearing the words, he covered his mouth and snickered, and said, "Long Sage, as far as I know, you have stayed in the demon stone for two hundred and fifty years!" Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan was stunned. Mad, shouldn''t he oversleep and miss the plot?Hurriedly said: "What are you talking about? Two hundred and fifty years?" "Yeah! It''s 1425 (the ancient calendar is different, the modern one is used)! Is there a problem?" Kikyo nodded and said in surprise, as far as she knew, monsters had no time concept at all. With a few hundred years of flicking, the dragon saint in front of them should be at least several thousand years old, right? "1425! Fortunately, fortunately! By the way, after talking for a long time, I still don''t know what your name is?" When Ji Tengchuan heard that it was 1425, he was relieved, and he just woke up, his mind was a little confused, after all, after more than two hundred years of sleep, some unimportant memories became blurred and needed to be rearranged. "My sister is called Kikyo, she is the greatest witch!" The little girl proudly introduced her to her sister. "Platus grandiflora, so familiar! By the way, when I think about it, you''re a little bit, isn''t it Xiaofeng?" Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead, and it was all effortless to break through the iron shoes. The waiting bellflower was in front of my eyes and almost missed it. "I''m not a kid!" Xiao Feng exclaimed, clenching her fist, protesting. "That''s a big deal! By the way, do you have anything to eat here? I feel so hungry!" Ji Tengchuan realized that his stomach was rolling. Although he said that he would not eat, it would not affect him much, but he celebrated. It couldn''t be better to wake up and have a full meal. "Yes, please come with me!" Although Kikyo has its wonder why Long Sheng knows his sister''s name, he also knows that it is not the time to ask this. Turned around, raised his hand and touched his slightly hot face, and it was strange that he had just reported his name. Long Sheng''s eyes seemed to heat up, hallucinations?'') Mime private 802 Chapter 0011 Stay in the Village, Hold Hands At this moment, although the village is dilapidated, the villagers are used to it. They are repairing each other''s damaged houses, trying to protect them from the wind and rain before sunset. "That lord! This is the food you want!" A villager is extremely respectful. The handsome in front of him is not like a human. No, it doesnt look like a human. How noble and noble, with two small bulges on his head, and he is so handsome, totally inconsistent. The laws of nature. "What are you taking me here for? I''m not interested in pigsty!" Ji Tengchuan looked at a group of lively fat pigs. Could it be that this is a place to eat, isn''t it too shabby? "Um... that adult, don''t you... don''t all like this to be eaten raw?" The villager was sweating profusely. In front of this powerful''great demon'', fearing to say something wrong, he was directly eaten by the other party. "Eat it raw? Go and show it to me!" Ji Tengchuan heard the words, three black lines appeared on his forehead, pointed to the fat pig covered with pig manure, and said to the villager who was entertaining him. "Huh?" The villager was dumbfounded, not knowing what to do. At this moment, the Kikyo witch came over, and the villager was relieved as if she had found a savior. "Go down and prepare a good feast!" Kikyo ordered. "Yes, Master Kikyo!" The villager hurriedly took his orders and immediately retreated. "They were ignorant and offended just now!" Kikyo apologized. "No offense, no offense, I''m not so careful! It''s just a joke!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said indifferently. "Thank you Lord Longsheng. If you didn''t act in time, I am afraid that the village and the villagers, including me, would be buried in the mouth of the demon." Kikyo said with sincere gratitude. "I''ve said it, don''t use honorifics! I''m very easy-going, and it''s just a matter of effort. If you really want to thank me, please arrange a place for me!" Ji Tengchuan pretended not to care, since Kikyo is still advancing, he can''t waste other people''s kindness, especially after knowing that she is Kikyo, he won''t leave after driving him away. "Ah? You...no, you said you want to live here?" Kikyo asked in surprise, wondering why there was a glimmer of joy in his heart. "Naturally! I have nowhere to go now, you can''t drive me out of the village and let me live on the street?" Ji Tengchuan shrugged. "Living on the street?" Kikyo found that this Longsheng really didn''t have any pretensions, and he spoke humorously. If he were there, the safety of the village would be guaranteed. ... At the dinner table, the so-called banquet is actually just a few dishes. After all, it is only a small village, and it has been attacked by monsters all the year round. Some of them are good to eat. Fortunately, it is a beautiful woman who eats with a beautiful girl, otherwise I really have no appetite. "By the way, Lord Longsheng..." Before Kikyo finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ji Tengchuan: "Don''t call me why Longsheng. Although this title sounds awesome, it''s too far-fetched. You call me Chuan will do it!" "This...well, Chuan, is this bow yours?" Kikyo put the Qingyu bow on the table with a bit of reluctance. Now that the original owner has appeared, it is natural to return to the original owner. "The last whisper! If you like it, take it!" Ji Tengchuan said generously, pushing the whisper bow in front of Kikyo. "Give it to me?" Kikyo was flattered and stunned. "Of course, besides, this bow is very special. If you can use it, then it proves that it belongs to you!" Ji Tengchuan said earnestly. At the beginning, he re-refined these''equipments'' and added some mechanisms, such as the light whisper bow in front of him, which cannot be used by people who are not virgins and pure souls. Of course, as the owner of the original equipment, Ji Tengchuan himself does not have this limitation, otherwise it would be funny. "The last whisper? Is this the real name of this bow?" Kikyo repeated, feeling that this sacred object has a very sad name. When Ji Tengchuan looked at Kikyos expression, she knew that she had misunderstood. The last whisper was aimed at the enemy. The complete meaning was to give the enemy a final whisper-like attack (meaning breaking armor). Of course, he didnt say anything. Leave room for imagination for Kikyo. "Yes, if you think this name is not good, you can change it!" "No, I think it''s good..." At this point, the atmosphere fell into a weird silence. Because he has been fighting with monsters, Kikyo is usually alone except for communicating with his sister, so he is not good at communication. . Looking at the face of Kikyo, Ji Tengchuan remembered the woman named Cuizi in his mind. The two people are really alike, they don''t look like each other, and they have similar temperaments. They are the image of a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. For a girl, this is not something to be proud of, but a kind of cruelty. The cardamom years have dedicated everything to the cause of demonization, protecting others, obliterating the emotions that suppress her as a human, and performing her own duties like a tool. . "Did you know? You are very similar to a woman!" Ji Tengchuan took the lead to break the silence and glanced at the jade of the four souls worn on the chest of Kikyo, which contained the four souls of the woman. "Is it Senior Cuizi?" Kikyo''s subconscious eyes showed defensiveness, and he clenched the jade of four souls on his chest. "Don''t be so nervous, the jade of the four souls is not of much use for the existence of the real big demon or above!" Ji Tengchuan is very clear about the essence of the jade of the four souls. The demon power it provides is not unlimited. Soul Jade''s demon power is the sum of those great monsters. 639 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 639 As for why it is possible to make a wish, Ji Tengchuan has not figured it out so far, but after making a wish, he can''t get rid of the tragic end of being bound in jade. Whoever loves it will take it! "Sorry! I didn''t mean it!" Kikyo said ashamed. Monsters have always wanted the jade of the four souls, and her subconscious has developed an unconscious defense. "I said, Kikyo, since you know Cuizi, do you know why I say you are very similar to her?" Ji Tengchuan stared at Kikyo''s eyes and said seriously. "Probably because I have a common wish with Tsuizi-senpai!" Kikyo said uncertainly. "Come with me!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Kikyo''s little hand, forcibly pulled her up from the seat, and walked straight to the hill outside the village. Kikyo never recovered. It was the first time that he was held by a man. His face suddenly turned red. He wanted to break free, but he couldn''t break free. He could only be led by this domineering man.'') Chapter 803 Chapter 0012 Little Traitor, Protection In the village! The villagers who were repairing the house were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene. For the first time, they saw the holy maiden holding hands with a man. On the hill. "Do you think you can let it go?" Kikyo said annoyed. She must have been seen by people in the village just now. For the first time, she felt shy and uneasy. "Of course, don''t you think I''m taking advantage of you?" Ji Tengchuan let go of his tender little hands. ""Is not it? Looking at the shy and angry Kikyo, Ji Tengchuan subconsciously reached out his hand, hooked Kikyo''s chin, and stared at this beautiful and moving face. "What the hell do you want to do? Did you bring me out to belittle me?" Kikyo patted Ji Tengchuan''s hand on her chin, and her pretty face blushed, angrily said. "Don''t anyone tell you that you look cute when you are angry?" Ji Tengchuan himself did not expect that when he saw Kikyo''s expression like a fairy, he wanted to''bully'' her. "..." This was the first time someone said cute to her! Kikyo felt that something depressed in his heart began to wake up, and turned his head hurriedly, not daring to look at Ji Tengchuan''s face, and said in a panic: "If...if it''s all right, I...I''m tired, I''m going back!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t stalk her, but watched Kikyo leave. In short, he wanted to change Kikyo bit by bit and let her regain her own emotions, instead of using herself as a tool to kill demons. Of course, because Ji Tengchuan''s provocation broke the heart of Kikyo that has always been like water, it is like throwing a stone on the calm lake, stirring up continuous waves. That night, Kikyo had insomnia! The next day, Kikyo breathed out and came out of the village as usual, waiting for the monster to grab the jade of the four souls, but waited and waited, let alone the monster, even the shadow of the monster was not seen. Disappointed, Kikyo returned to the village and had just entered his house. Suddenly, he heard the laughter of his sister and the voice of a man. Kikyo immediately hurried into the hall, just in time to see Chuan wafting out a charming aroma dinner, and said in surprise: "Why are you in my house?" "My elder sister, the candy is so delicious. Big brother will live with us from now on!" Xiao Feng jumped to the side of Kikyo and said cheerfully. "What?" Kikyo suddenly became speechless to this little sister. Why did you sell your sister clean for a little bit of candy. Are you a sister like this? "My elder sister, the things made by my elder brother are so delicious, elder sister, come and taste it too!" Xiao Feng took a piece of rice cake from the plate and stuffed it into Kikyo''s mouth. The entrance is silky, sweet and delicious, with a long aftertaste! Kikyo felt that her taste buds had been hit like never before. She had never eaten any delicious sweets, and she lost her senses. "My sister, it''s delicious, isn''t it? Big brother is very good, knows everything, and I will teach me how to make snacks in the future! Let my big brother live here, okay! My sister~~big~~people~~~ !" With Ji Tengchuan''s snacks and food, Xiao Feng has completely fallen to Ji Tengchuan, becoming the first''shameful'' little traitor. With Xiaofeng hanging on her body, Kikyo looked at his sister, looking expectantly, unable to refuse mercilessly, and could only nod reluctantly. Does this count as bringing the wolf into the room? Next, the two sisters agreed, so it would be easy to handle, Ji Tengchuan also found a room with peace of mind. After staying in, he would chat with Platycodon grandiflorum every day. Kikyo also gradually relaxed his vigilance against Chuan. At least he didn''t do anything to her like the first time. But one thing that aroused her suspicion was that since Chuan officially lived, he never did it again. The monster has attacked the village. Maybe once or twice is a coincidence, but for a week in a row, then there is a problem. So Kikyo suspected that it was Chuan, the dragon saint did it secretly, so in the dead of one night, he got up, blushing, and plucked up his courage to come to Chuans room. No accident, no one on the bed, only one pillow Disguise. ... Under the night!Kikyo held the whisper bow and ran as fast as he could. After leaving the village for a while, he sensed a strong demon spirit and faintly heard howls. "Spare me! I don''t dare to fight the jade of the four souls anymore!" A pig demon kowtows, his legs are weak in fright, and he doesn''t even have the courage to escape. The other party is simply a demon. But he wants to kill his companions one by one. "If you let you go, who will let this village go? When you come to this place, you must be ready to die!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently that he would not let go of any monster who had ambitions for the jade of the four souls. Once the precedent was set, he would be considered weak and deceptive, and more and more monsters would come to the door. He drew the sword back and scabbed it, and then the Zanpaku knife in his hand disappeared, and the pig demon''s neck was sprayed with bleeding flowers all over his body, and then his head separated, and the fat pork on his body quickly dissipated, leaving only a skeleton. . "Sure enough, you did it!" Kikyo walked out from behind the big tree and looked at the bones in a place. There might be as many as a small hill. "I never thought about hiding you! It was discovered sooner or later, two days later than expected!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and said with a calm expression. "Why do you want to do it?" Kikyo asked slightly confused. "Of course it is to protect you..." Ji Tengchuan pretended to pause, taking it for granted. "For me? You...you...you covet...I...in short, I won''t be grateful for you! In the future, don''t bother to do it!" Kikyo didn''t expect Chuan to say how explicit, red-faced and knotted tongue. It''s not easy to speak. "What an impatient woman, I haven''t finished speaking yet! Of course it is to protect the jade of the four souls on your body! Where did you think of it? You shouldn''t think that I...haha...understood!" Ji Tengchuan was about to get caught. Then he smiled tacitly with an expression I understand. "You... you did it on purpose!" Kikyo reacted at once. He was tricked by Chuan, and when he said that just now, he flushed with anger and stomped his feet.'') Chapter 804 Chapter 0013 the demon power is weakened, the night of the new moon "Well, don''t be stingy, there are no monsters tonight, we should go back to sleep!" Ji Tengchuan waved and greeted. "Please don''t say anything ambiguous, you are just a resident in my house!" Kikyo said anxiously, and then followed. For the next three weeks, Ji Tengchuan had to go out every night to wipe out the nearby monsters. Gradually, the monsters near Maple Village had to move to prevent the wicked guy from suddenly coming to the door, and then being used as a sacrificial knife. . Of course, the relationship between Ji Tengchuan and Kikyo has become familiar. Although he often jokes, Kikyo has gradually become accustomed to the easy life with Yuchuan. "Big brother! Are you thinking about your elder sister?" Xiao Feng came in from outside the courtyard and saw Ji Tengchuan sitting in the pavilion blankly, asking sweetly. "En! Xiaofeng, didn''t you go out to play?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile after returning to his senses. "It''s boring, they are all too childish, and Xiaofeng prefers to listen to the big brother telling stories!" Xiaofeng said with great anticipation. Since listening to Sichuan''s fairy tales, she has no longer caught a cold with little kids of the same age outside. . "Well, today we will tell the story of Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs! The legend is a very far away country..." Ji Tengchuan began to patiently tell the story. It was only midnight that the story was finished and Xiao Feng jumped. Yibeat left contentedly. After Xiao Feng was gone, Ji Tengchuan raised his head and looked at his palm thoughtfully. Starting this morning, he felt that the demon power in his body was constantly weakening. And approaching the evening, the demon power in the body almost fell to its lowest point, and it was extremely difficult to mobilize it. 640 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 640 "What the hell is going on?" Ji Tengchuan fell into deep thought, could it be the sequelae caused by the abnormal relationship? ... "My elder sister, my elder brother is so weird today. When telling the story, I didn''t stand up to it!" Xiaofeng ran to Kikyo and reported. "Xiaofeng, your elder brother may be tired recently, don''t be okay, just pester him!" Kikyo touched his younger sister''s head, and sent down the medicinal materials in his hand, and said gently. "It''s not! In short, the big brother felt very strange to me today, really, I am not a lie!" Xiao Feng assured me with a serious face. After listening to the bellflower, he wrote it down, sorted out the medicinal materials, and distributed them to the villagers. Then he returned home and didn''t see Chuan. I didn''t know why, but felt vaguely uneasy in his heart. He immediately picked up the whispering bow and chased it out. ... Inside the forest!Ji Tengchuan walked on the trail, and the shrubs on both sides hidden green spots of light, and there was a low roar from time to time. Suddenly, a black shadow rushed out, and then blood splashed out, with a bang, the gray wolf''s body fell to the ground, his legs slammed, and he died. Ji Tengchuan''s right hand was like a sharp blade, and he just cut open the abdomen of the gray wolf that was thrown out, but this not only did not play a deterrent effect, but made the gray wolf hiding in the dark and hungry all at once. "Puff puff--!" Ji Tengchuan moved his body at high speed, and with every move, he took away the life of a gray wolf. In less than ten seconds, he left a corpse on the ground. "Come out!" Ji Tengchuan frowned. "Quack, you found me! What''s the matter? How bad is your demon power! Could it be that you are..." A monster like a scorpion emerged from the ground, stirring up a lot of dust, unkindly Looking at Ji Tengchuan. "The rare big demon, although it is only the most trash of the big demon!" Ji Tengchuan evaluated the giant scorpion, with a disdainful smile on his mouth. "Boy, I have been observing you all the way. The demon spirit on you is constantly declining, and I also smell the unique smell of human beings. You are half demon! I didn''t expect my luck to be so good!" The scorpion demon laughed grinningly, but this guy in front of him killed his big cousin and cousin cousin and cousin cousin... all of them, an unbelievable enemy! "I didn''t think you were lucky enough, but I also want to thank you for reminding me that I have been confused for a long time, but the problem lies here!" Ji Tengchuan looked relaxed, suddenly realized, looked at the night sky, it was a full moon day. Although he had been instilled with demon qi, the dragon blood was transformed and possessed demon power. The dragon blood in his body has now reached nearly 70%, but he still has human blood, and it is naturally impossible to escape the new moon night. "Don''t hold on! You who can''t use your demon power, you''re just an ant who can''t use it! You die!" The scorpion monster roared, and the poisonous hook at the tail pierced Ji Tengchuan directly, ready to let him before he died. Tortured. "Hey--!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand to catch the steady poisonous hook, lightly downplaying it, not at all as if he had lost his strength. "Impossible? On the night of the new moon, you should enter the weakest meeting!" The scorpion monster yelled hysterically, and couldn''t believe that his attack was blocked by a half-demon. "You seem to have made a mistake! I really can''t use the demon power on the night of the new moon, but the other powers are completely liberated!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he laughed loudly, and the whole body burst out with shocking coercion, and the purple light shot up into the sky, like a demon god descending into the world. "Sougar! On the night of the new moon, there is no need to worry about the danger of dragon blood running away!" Ji Tengchuan joyfully said, the aura on his body is getting stronger and stronger, and the strength is constantly pouring out of his body, no need to suppress it anymore, that kind of extremely powerful feeling is really cool! "Who are you?" The Scorpion monster regretted it. He knew how to pervert a long time ago. He wouldn''t have been walking all the way, and eventually hit the gun. The night of the new moon is undoubtedly a disaster for the half-demon, because that is his weakest period and needs to be kept secret. If he is accidentally discovered by the enemy, he may end up with hatred. However, Ji Tengchuan is different. He is not the strongest demon power. On the contrary, because of the demon power, it stimulates the dragon blood in the body, causing most of his power to be unable to use it to maintain the balance of power in the body. However, on the night of the new moon, the demon power will lose its activity and fall into a''deep sleep''. At this time, there is no need to worry about the dragon blood running away, and he can use his power boldly and safely. In other words, on the night of the new moon, he will not only not Become weak, but will become stronger.'') Chapter 805 Chapter 0014 Misunderstanding, half demon? Looking at the horrified expression of the Scorpion Demon, Ji Tengchuan instantly exerted force on his five fingers, and with a click, the hardest stinger on the Scorpion Demon''s body was suddenly crushed. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Just want to live. "Can you run away?" Ji Tengchuan sneered. The land under the Scorpion Demon suddenly burst with a bang, and a huge purple transparent palm rushed out, just to catch the Scorpion Demon. Seeing the scorpion demon struggling and wailing fiercely, the purple big hand squeezed forcefully, Kara puffed, the thick shell of the scorpion demon''s body did not play a role, it was pinched exploded, spraying a lot of purple blood. Ji Tengchuan shook his long purple hair, and it turned out that most of it fell off at once. After the purple hair fell to the ground, it evaporated directly, and even the two bumps on his forehead disappeared. "Ahhhhhh? It''s back to short hair!" Ji Tengchuan actually likes long hair, which is more elegant, and with the two small bumps on the upper head, it is very handsome and with a trace of evil. And Ji Tengchuan, who has dispelled the evil spirit, looks a bit like a butter niche, a beautiful boy who has just started his love, and has a natural little white face. Kikyo ran anxiously, and suddenly there was a terrifying air burst in front of him, which made the uncle sway and was forced to stand in front of him with one hand. At the same time, from the outside of his eyes, he saw the purple light rising into the sky in the forest! "Chuan''s evil spirit has completely disappeared..." Kikyo''s eyes moistened and tears fell. At this moment, she felt unprecedentedly uncomfortable, as if her heart was broken, as if she was suffocated and couldn''t breathe. "Chuan--!" Kikyo wiped away her tears, and tightly held the whisper bow in her hand, her body exuding terrifying spiritual power. She wanted to avenge Chuan, no matter who the other party was, she couldn''t forgive it! ... It''s near! The moonlight was shining, and Kikyos eyes flickered from a kilometer away, locking the back of the figure that was a kilometer away, with black hair, is this guy? Kikyo lifted the whisper bow in his hand, pulled the bowstring away, and locked the breath, and then the white arrow formed, emitting a holy light! "Go--!" Kikyo gave an angry blow, and the light arrow flew out in an instant, rubbing against the air, like a meteor, leaving a ditch wherever it went! "En?" Ji Tengchuan felt a powerful spiritual force shot at a rapid speed, turned around and held the light arrow with one hand. The impact of the light arrow kept pushing Chuan 100 meters away, and then it exploded! A hurricane shock formed, and Kikyo stood in the wind with a frosty face, then walked over. "Cough cough cough!" In the smoke and dust, there was a sudden coughing sound, and the complexion of Bellflower immediately changed, and once again raised the whispering bow in his hand. "Hey! I said Bellflower, how did I provoke you? You are murdering your husband, do you know?" Ji Tengchuan waved the smoke in front of him, and walked out a little embarrassed. Kikyos demon-breaking arrow is very dangerous. Fortunately, he doesn''t have a devilish air in his body now. Otherwise, if he is suddenly hit, the injury is absolutely unavoidable. "You...you...who are you?" Kikyo was stunned for a moment when he heard a familiar voice, and then asked a little bewildered when he saw the familiar youth coming out of the smoke. "Kiji, you ask me so much, it hurts me too much, we only separated one afternoon, you don''t recognize me! Oh, by the way, it''s the first time you see me like this!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be sad. Afterwards, he realized that his appearance has indeed changed quite a bit now, especially his temperament. "Are you really Chuan? What the hell is going on? Why is your demon...could it be that you are..." Kikyo felt so confused in his brain, as if he had thought of something, he was slightly startled. "Half demon!" Ji Tengchuan casually said the two words that Platycodon has not said. "I''m sorry!" Kikyo apologized with sadness on his face. Half-monsters are intolerable and rejected by this world. In the eyes of human beings, half-monsters are monsters with powerful powers, while in the eyes of monsters, they are also alien and not accepted. "What''s so sorry about this? Oh? You don''t think my childhood was miserable, do you?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a laugh. "Isn''t it? The half-demon was squeezed out..." Just when Kikyo spoke, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be the same. Although he was not squeezed out, he couldn''t integrate into the ordinary people. Some were just alone. "My situation is special! It''s hard to say! But, Bellflower, the arrow you just hit was really..." Ji Tengchuan didn''t know how to explain his situation. He raised his hand and looked at the scar on his palm. Accurate, indispensable for some shame 641 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 641 "Sorry! I thought...Are you okay?" Kikyo was ashamed to death. He was too impulsive just now, but who made this guy''s demonic spirit disappear suddenly, and he misunderstood it. It seems that there is nothing wrong. Holding Chuan''s right hand nervously. "Does it still hurt?" Kikyo asked with a distressed look, watching Chuan''s right palm and the flesh curled up, helping Chuan to blow the wound with concern, and asked in a low voice. "Banji, I found you have become gentle!" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, and then surprised. "You mean, I used to be savage?" Kikyo raised his brows, and his face went cold. "No--! You got it wrong!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly denied. "Huh--!" Kikyo rolled his eyes and said, "I''m all injured, and I haven''t gotten a good job yet. Go back with me and I''ll help you bandage!" "No need--! This kind of small injury can be recovered immediately!" Ji Tengchuan said, the wound on his palm quickly recovered, and there was no scar left, and it was intact. "How come? How did you do it? How could you, who had no demon power just now, be able to catch my arrow?" Kikyo asked incredulously, but she knew very well that her arrow was whispering about the bow. Under the blessing, how terrible it is, enough to explode a giant elephant. "Kikyo, my situation can''t be explained for a while! In short, I am not a descendant of monsters and humans, and I have other powers besides monster power! It''s like the one you just saw." Ji Tengchuan scratched his hair. He himself hadn''t fully understood what his situation was. In short, in his opinion, it is not a bad thing to share more strength.'') Chapter 806: Data 0015 Although Kikyo is smart, Ji Tengchuan''s special case obviously surpassed her knowledge, and she didn''t plan to get to the bottom, as long as Chuan was fine. "Chuan, let''s go back!" Kikyo held Ji Tengchuan''s arm and said softly. "Panji, can you accompany me to climb the mountain to watch the sunrise?" Ji Tengchuan held the little hand of the bellflower backhand and invited. Kikyo blushed and nodded. The two of them were like lovers. They climbed to the top of the mountain and sat on the big branches, their bodies close to each other. Kikyo has also reached the age when her love begins, suppressing her emotions, not without feelings, but responsibility and not meeting the person she likes. Chuan undoubtedly moved her heart. Leaning in the warm embrace of Chuan, feeling each other''s heartbeat, waiting for the arrival of the sunrise, as a round of sun shines from the sky. Ji Tengchuan confessed tenderly: "Do you agree to be my girlfriend?" "Girl...friend? But...but I''m a Miko! Miko can''t!" Kikyo''s pretty face was flushed, but she was resisting something. "This is not a contradiction, I will be with you and guard everything we have! Happiness and responsibility can be together! I like you, Kikyo!" Ji Tengchuan said from the heart that during this period of time, the kindness of Kikyo touched him. Such a good girl should not be missed. It is himself who does not regret it. Boom boom! Ji Tengchuan''s body suddenly shook, and a violent heartbeat sounded, feeling the demon power of the heart continuously spreading through the blood to the whole body. At the same time, other forces began to shrink and enter an inactive state unless deliberately mobilized. "What''s wrong with you?" Kikyo felt the strangeness of Ji Tengchuan, and said hurriedly. "Promise me, Kikyo, I am a human being, please be my girlfriend!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly said. "Human identity? I...I promise you!" Kikyo''s face flushed. After experiencing midnight, she understood that she really liked Sichuan, no matter what his identity. At the moment when Kikyo agreed, Ji Tengchuan rubbed Kikyo''s waist, and then domineeringly kissed her pink mouth. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, then the whole body was soft, unable to lift the strength, let Chuanshi do it, at the same time a strange feeling came to my heart, cheeks flushed. Kikyo, who was immersed in the beauty, suddenly felt Chuan loose her, opened her beautiful eyes again, and found that Chuan had changed back to the original appearance, with long purple hair over the waist, Yin Jun and evil appearance, with a straight face. Looking at her with a smile. "How can you be so bad?" Kikyo was embarrassed, and remembered how he was just now. He was taken advantage of by this guy. Like an ordinary girl, he raised his small fist to Chuan''s chest and hit it. "You promised to be my girlfriend!" Ji Tengchuan grinned smirkly, clutching Kikyo''s little hand. "It''s not anymore, I only promise the human Chuan, not the current you! Huh--!" Kikyo groaned, then turned his head angrily, ignoring Ji Tengchuan. ... Maple Village! The only person who is the most idle except Ji Tengchuan, I am afraid I can''t find a second one. Even the women in the village, the children have to do some farm work, but he is idle. Of course, no one in the village dared to come out and accuse him. Although the specific identity of this''monster-sama'' is not clear, the villagers have trusted the Bellflower Miko, and naturally no one is hostile to him. But because of this, he always stays in the village and eats free food, even if he has a thick skin, he will feel embarrassed. "What should I do?" Ji Tengchuan thought. After eating and drinking for more than a month, he finally found out in his conscience and decided to do something practical for the villagers. "Big brother, what are you thinking about?" Xiao Feng didn''t know where it came from, and jumped to Chuan''s side, changing from the original platycodon''s follower to Sichuan''s follower. "Me? I''m thinking how to get rid of your little trouble!" Ji Tengchuan said, stretched out his hand, flicked Xiao Feng''s forehead, and said with a smile. "Ahhhhhhhh? Why do you always play people''s heads? You will become stupid! Also, I''m going to tell my sister, you bully me! Oh!" Xiao Feng cried out, crying, turning around and walking quickly. Ran out. "Fucking bugs and spies! By the way, when farming is still very weak in this era, why don''t I help them in this way?" Ji Tengchuan muttered to himself, and suddenly came to light and thought of a way to help the villagers. In this era, filling the stomach is more than everything. Any novel, story and entertainment is just a pastime for the rich. For the villagers and the poor, food is everything... One night, Ji Tengchuan began to conceive. Although he had never touched farm tools, with his special brain structure and profound knowledge, he finally spent the whole night drawing pictures of advanced farm tools. ... Early the next morning, a large group of villagers gathered in the village. The villagers had big eyes and small eyes. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of this mysterious "Monster Lord", but they all arrived at the village on time. "Ahem! I have lived here for a while, and I think your farming efficiency is very low! So, my lord, I spent a whole night of research and finally designed the latest labor tools for you. Please see!" Ji Tengchuan With a snap of his fingers, the drawing unfolded from the tree shelf, revealing a picture. "This is the latest farm tool. As long as it has it, the efficiency will be increased by five times. It''s totally trivial!" Ji Tengchuan triumphantly said, thinking: With his IQ, I won''t let these turtles worship! "What is this?" "I can''t read it at all!" "What is this painting?" "It''s uglier than our little dog painting!" "..." The villagers talked a lot, whispered, in short, it was Chuan alone singing the one-man show. Ji Tengchuans hot heart was thrown into cold water all of a sudden. It was so cool. Isnt there any mistake? Although I have never learned to paint, I am a master of painting. You guys who dont understand art! "Who made the iron?" Ji Tengchuan immediately shouted, losing the enthusiasm to continue explaining with them. "I am--!" A strong man in his early thirties with oily skin came out and said respectfully. "Go and build the thing I painted! By the way, this thing has to be placed on a cow. In other words, are there cows in your village?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought. He stayed in this village for more than a month, but didn''t find it. The trail of the cow. 642 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 642 The weaker man who hit the iron: "My lord, I wonder if pigs are okay?" "..."'') Chapter 807: Item 0016 Once home! Ji Tengchuan lay his body directly on the bed and howled: "I''m so tired, I''m just trying to find sin for myself, and I don''t have any language to communicate with this group of dumbfounded people. I really feel anxious for their IQ. !" "Chuan, you seem to be having a very uncomfortable day?" Kikyo walked in with a faint smile, knelt on the edge of Chuan''s bed, poured him a glass of water, what Chuan did, she had already heard . "Dead of thirst! Fire in my throat! Kikyo, why are they all human, so the gap in IQ is so big?" Ji Tengchuan ate a mouthful, and said very depressed. Seeing that Kikyo and Xiaofeng are clever and smart, he took it for granted that even if the villagers were a little bit worse, they would not be too far behind, but he did not expect that after the real contact, it was completely like a group of people. Savage is discussing approaching science just like. "There are not many villagers who can learn Chinese. If you want to go to the sky in one step, it is impossible. Take a little longer and they will understand!" Kikyo said with a laugh. She also read the drawings. Although she hadn''t seen the real thing, she felt that Should be able to play a great role. "When they understand, I will be crazy! Kikyo, you can imagine, they actually use pigs as cows! Fortunately they can figure it out, but the pigs short legs cant be pulled out without sinking into the mud. Come out, then...huh...a group of pig brains!" Ji Tengchuan vented his dissatisfaction. The reason why he was so angry was not only because the villagers did not understand his good intentions, but because they suspected that he was crazy! "You can try to use wild boar instead!" Kikyo proposed a compromise. After all, the village is poor and there are no cattle, but there are many wild boars in the forest. Letting them stay will only destroy the dealer. "Wild boar? You can try this idea! Forget it, grab the wild boar tomorrow. If it doesn''t work, just slaughter and eat meat!" Ji Tengchuan accepted Platycodon''s opinion. The next day, Ji Tengchuan began to organize people to go to the forest with him again, and all the hunters in the village followed and followed this adult. Isnt it trivial to catch wild boars? The wild boars in the forest were also in a catastrophe. In almost a day, they were all swept away, and the whole family was packed and taken away. Next, Ji Tengchuan passed his farming skills to Xiaofeng, let this idle girl go to the headache! As a result, Ji Tengchuan began to feel bored again, so he turned to study the demon power in his body. He now has a huge amount of demon energy, but the use of demon power is still very clumsy. No one can teach him, so he can only rely on himself to slow down. Fumble slowly. So... in the forests near the village, there are often horrible explosions, and the villagers have gradually become accustomed from panic at the beginning. Although there is no one to teach, demon power is also a kind of energy. In addition to Ji Tengchuan''s own super calculation ability, he quickly mastered the initial use of demon power, and with the support of massive demon power, he can study some great powers and horrors. Tricks. As the days passed, the relationship between Ji Tengchuan and Platycodon grandiflorum became increasingly sweet. As long as the two parties were fine, they were almost inseparable, which made Xiao Feng a big light bulb from a follower. ... night! Kikyo came to the courtyard and saw Chuan''s worried look and asked, "Chuan, are you worried?" "No! How could it? I was just thinking about something!" Ji Tengchuan denied, shaking his head. "Stay in this village sometimes feels boring, right?" Kikyo sighed, she could feel it. "How come? It''s just that I''ve been studying some secrets recently, and I haven''t explored the way out!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. Had it not been for Bellflower, he would have slapped his butt and left. Yes, the village is really boring. Watching the villagers at sunrise and sunset every day, it was a bit interesting at first, but after a long time, it would be boring. Up. And the key is that the profound meaning of his research has entered a bottleneck period, no matter how he calculates, he still can''t get the essence, which makes him impetuous. And the fastest way to make progress is to find a powerful monster to fight, but there is no big monster near the village. Thinking about it, you know that the real big monster is disdainful and mixed among humans. It''s like, humans are afraid of monsters, and big monsters with powerful monsters usually look down on weak humans and disdain to associate with them. Kikyo shook his head and said, "Men are ambitions everywhere. I shouldn''t be a yoke to your progress. Although I want to keep you by my side,...I can''t be too selfish!" "Panji!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the firm eyes of the bellflower, and sighed: "There are some things I have to deal with before I can leave with peace of mind for a while, so for the time being, I will stay here. If one day, you I''m tired, so please leave with me?" Ji Tengchuan is no longer ready to wait. Naraku exists or does not exist. Doing his ass. Now he needs to find out the bandit, the predecessor of Naraku called Ghost Spider, and destroy it into scum. Then nailed the dog Inuyasha who was looking for the jade of the four souls on the coffin board, and the black witch named Tsubaki. If he can surrender, he will surrender. If he can''t surrender, he can only destroy the flower. As for the plot or something, Ji Tengchuan didn''t care at all. He didn''t want to put Kikyo in danger in order to see Naraku, and he dared to hit Kikyo with his attention. He himself should be cut. "Chuan!" Platycodon grandiflorum was tender and embraced Ji Tengchuan''s tall and straight figure. She knew very well that human life is short and happy and beautiful times. She must grasp as much as possible, but she can''t bear to see Chuan was interpreted in the village. "Kiji, believe me, we will be together forever in the future!" Ji Tengchuan promised with his backhand hugging the bellflower. Under the moonlit night, the two swear each other!In a small corner, Xiao Feng clenched her fist and whispered encouragement: "Sister, come on!" The next day, Ji Tengchuan designed a new set of clothing, close to the soft armor of the Promise Juggernaut, to walk around in human society. After all, his current appearance, entering a human city, would be a lot of trouble. His first goal is the ghost spider that is the most dangerous to Bellflower in the future. Since the opponent is a robber, he will start with the robber first, recover a group of thugs by the way, and find clues for him. Ji Tengchuan''s behavior undoubtedly caused the robbers within three hundred miles of Fengzhi Village to lose blood mold. Of course, with this, the name of the Promise Swordmaster who likes to be a knight and fight for justice began to be spread.'') Chapter 808: Item 0017 Promise sword hall! The magnificent, high-end atmosphere and high-end, at first glance, this is not like a sword hall at all, but like some high-end bathing center. This is Ji Tengchuan''s new stronghold. After regaining a large number of robbers, he used the robbers'' ill-gotten gains to build the most luxurious building in the city. The robbers under his hands really wanted to cry without tears. They robbed most of their lives and accumulated wealth. They were spent clean up by this unscrupulous''boss''. They also took their pension money to do good deeds and donate. Donation. Of course, these good robbers don''t know that this boss of Promise has only donated to one village, other villages, so let''s rest where it''s cool! Of course, people are afraid of famous pigs and strong. Since the debut of the Promise Swordmaster, there has never been a shortage of challengers. As long as the Promise Swordmaster is turned over, he will be a new swordmaster. Not only that, but also fame and fortune. Because the Promise Swordmaster spoke out, as long as whoever beats him, he can get everything he has in the city, which makes those wandering warriors and''sword masters'' come to challenge one after another. Inside the martial arts field!There are two groups of people standing, one group of all purple practicing clothes, and the clothes on the chest have the word''Wuji'' written on them. On the other side, it is more messy, and it looks like a mob put together improvised. "You are the Promise Swordmaster who claims to be invincible in the world? I don''t think it''s great?" A sturdy man, dressed in a general''s costume, looked at the "Promise Swordmaster" three meters away, with a sneer on his face. Said disdainfully. "Did he pay?" Ji Tengchuan hooked his index finger. A humpbacked man who looked like a tortoise slave immediately went forward and rubbed his hands, embarrassed: "Boss, that... they didn''t pay!" "Bang--!" Ji Tengchuan slammed his elbow, hit the tortoise slave''s face, knocked him out, and shouted: "I have said it several times. If you don''t have ten thousand taels of silver, don''t let anyone in. What time is it?" "Boss, I''m sorry!" Turtle slave held his nose, knelt on the ground, and apologized.This tortoise slave was once the deputy leader of the bandit group. As for the real boss, he has been sent to Huangquan by Sichuan. "Hmph--! Forget it, are you robbers?" Ji Tengchuan turned his face, his tone became cold. "Nonsense, our Lord Tianping is a general!" The younger brother of Tianping retorted immediately. "General? Cut! I really know how to put gold on my face! I''m amazing, you just let me go. For a small character like you, one trick is enough! Of course, after the trial, you have to pay me back. Ten thousand taels of silver, otherwise..." Ji Tengchuan said, with a wave of the sword, forming a sword blade, and with a puff, the big tree was cut in half ten meters away. "Gudong!" The robbers, including the general, were all scared stupid. What is this method? 643 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 643 "Don''t be in a daze, hurry up!" Ji Tengchuan said impatiently. "Master Promise Sword Saint, the little one is wrong! You just let the little one fart!" The robber leader who had just looked arrogant and coaxing suddenly turned into a stubborn head, kowtowing for mercy. "Is there ten thousand taels of silver?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. He changed his head and turned into the Promise Swordmaster. Naturally, he wanted to sharpen the swordsmanship of this era, but for this kind of robber, he lacked the slightest interest. "Ah? Master Promise Sword Saint! Please allow three days, three days, the younger one must make up ten thousand taels of silver and send it to the mansion personally!" Where does that robber have any money? Most of the robbers practice timely pleasures. If you have wine and are drunk now, if you ran out of money, you will ransack the village and live a life of licking blood. How can you save money? "Have you heard of a person called Ghost Spider?" Ji Tengchuan asked suddenly. "Ghost spider?" The bandit leader was taken aback, and then, like the other bandits, turned his eyes to one place, staring at a young man.The eyes under Ji Tengchuan''s mask suddenly lit up, then he suppressed his excitement, and said in a calm tone: "Are you called a ghost spider?" "Eh? Yes!" The young man walked out, still handsome, respectfully. "Take off your shirt!" Ji Tengchuan said in a commanding tone. "Ah? That... okay!" The young man named Ghost Spider was shocked when he heard the words, but when he looked at the fierce circle of Wu Ji Sword Hall''s thugs, he immediately persuaded him and took off his shirt helplessly. "Turn your back!" Ji Tengchuan continued. "Ah? That lord, can you change the place! Under the public..." The ghost spider''s youth was pale and asked. "What nonsense? Just do it!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t hear it. The ghost spider misunderstood what he meant, but now he urgently wants to know if this person is the ghost spider he has been looking for for more than half a year. Others also showed weird faces, and the chrysanthemum suddenly tightened, and they all secretly rejoiced that they were not handsome, otherwise they might be violently exploded. The ghost spider turned around. There was a big spider graphic on his back. Then he bent down and said, "My lord, do you want me to untie my pants?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t reply. He just used the magic pupil to observe the pattern behind the ghost spider. It was not painted, but something similar to a burned scar. "Yes, this person is a ghost spider!" Ji Tengchuan thought to himself, then drew out the Zanpo Knife from his waist, walked over, raised the knife and dropped it, with a chuckle, the ghost spider''s head was chopped off! "Huh?" Everyone can''t believe it, what is going on? "Hurry up! This Juggernaut is in a good mood today. You don''t have to pay back the 10,000 taels! But next time I find out that you are still in the robber industry, then don''t blame me for being ruthless! Get out of her body!" With a strong aura, he shouted sharply. "Yes, yes...! Let''s go now. From now on, the prodigal son has turned around..." The robbers said that they would not be engaged in robbery, and then rushed away. "Crem this corpse for me! And from today, I will not be your boss anymore! You sell the sword hall, go to each house and find your own mother, and live your life in peace!" Ji Tengchuan finished, his figure flashed , Has lost track. Ji Tengchuan entered the human city with the main purpose of finding ghost spiders and then killing them to eliminate the troubles. Now that the purpose is achieved, then there will be no longer staying and wasting time. As for the good robbers, will they go back to their old professions? , Then it is not his concern.'') Chapter 809 Item 0018 Back in the village, Ji Tengchuan removed the costume of the Juggernaut and changed back to the original costume. As soon as the door opened, Kikyo walked in, looked at Ji Tengchuan and asked softly, "Is it finished?" "No, one third is completed. By the way, I want to know about your master and your sister!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. It was indeed a waste of time to find ghost spiders secretly. An extremely narcissistic younger sister. "My junior girl?" Kikyo thought for a while, nodded and said: "My junior girl is very popular with the master, and she is also very strong..." Kikyo and Ji Tengchuan talked for one night. At last Kikyo was too sleepy and fell asleep on Chuan''s shoulder. When she woke up, there was a hearty breakfast and a note on the table, and she couldn''t help but smile. A horse-drawn carriage drove fast in the wilderness, and then stopped outside the gate of a wealthy courtyard! ... "Master, why did you give the jade of the four souls to Kikyo instead of me?" the black-haired girl yelled unwillingly. She couldn''t accept it. Why did the master give the jade of the four souls to Kikyo, how is she better than her? ? "Tsubaki!" Sadness appeared on the priest''s face. With the big Tsubaki in his hand, why didn''t he understand his painstaking efforts?What I do is to keep her away from right and wrong. The jade of the four souls is an ominous thing. From its birth, anyone who has the jade of the four souls will bring misfortune, and there has never been an exception. "Master, I will prove that I am the best!" The black-haired girl turned her head, took a step forward, and suddenly felt that she had hit something and fell to the ground. "Where do you want to go?" With purple hair floating, a handsome face appeared in front of the master and apprentice, and his tone was chilly. "You are a monster? How did you enter the barrier without knowing it?" The priest''s expression condensed, and the fan in his hand glowed white, ready to do it at any time. "Enchantment? I''ve read that kind of superficial thing, and I''ve learned it completely! The same enchantment can be set up, and the original enchantment can be offset each other!" The young man''s mouth smiled, as if he thought it was not worth showing off. The place. "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here?" The priest frowned. Although he didn''t quite believe what the other party said, he could quietly pass through the barriers set up by their school of law for generations. Non-general. "Who am I? Priest, are you really easy to forget things? By the way, I also want to thank you, you sent me to Kikyo!" This young man is not someone else, it is Ji Tengchuan, who just came here. After hearing the quarrel between the two masters and disciples, he happened to run into it. "Where to send you to Kikyo? What the hell are you talking about?" A trace of confusion flashed in the eyes of the priest, and he didn''t even recognize the''monster'' in front of him. "I''ll give you a hint!" Ji Tengchuan said, a purple demon energy erupted from his body, which instantly filled the entire hall, and the powerful demon power rose to the sky, and everything around him twisted under the impact of the demon energy. "It''s too strong! This... demon aura is... yes... is it..." The priest put his hands in front of his face, gritted his teeth, felt this strong demon aura, and suddenly remembered in his mind The source of this deja vu demon. "It seems that you have already guessed it!" Ji Tengchuan instantly retracted the demon energy into his body, and the original depression disappeared.Tsubaki has already been pressed on the ground by Chuan''s aura just now, and his whole body is soaked. Looking at the young man in front of him, there is horror in his eyes. "Yes! Congratulations, Lord Longsheng!" A big drop of sweat came out from the priest''s forehead. He didn''t expect that the strange young man in front of him was actually Longsheng. Shouldn''t he already...is it a monster stone? "Congratulations? To you, I am a monster! You actually congratulate the birth of a''great monster''?" Ji Tengchuan said amusedly. The priest thought that he had died a long time ago, and sent the monster stone to Kikyo for''purification''. , But they didn''t even think that the demon stone was the main body. "This..." The priest was speechless for a moment. That''s right, he just said flattery against his conscience. Although Dragon Sage fought tens of billions of monsters back then, it was a battle between monsters. As for the temperament of Dragon Sage himself, no one can say, if it was a brutal man, it would definitely be a catastrophe for mankind. ... "You are the Dragon Sage? I have heard your legend!" Chun hurriedly stood up, bent over to salute, and said carefully. "Legend, two hundred years, it is really too long for ordinary humans! And little girl, do you want the jade of the four souls?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Chun and said with a smile. "Misunderstanding--! Xiao Chun didn''t plan to fight for the jade of the four souls!" The priest quickly defended Chun. "Shut up! You are not allowed to speak before you are allowed to speak." Ji Tengchuan said domineeringly, and then asked Chun: "Tell me what you really think, do you want the jade of the four souls?" "I...I want the jade of the four souls!" Chun gathered up the courage to say, her desire for the jade of the four souls has surpassed her fear, and she refused to accept, refused to accept that she lost to Kikyo, she must prove that she is higher than that fake. The woman is outstanding. "Why do you want the jade of the four souls? What do you want to do with it? Let me guess, you want eternal youth, right?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. "I... how did you know?" Chun was startled when he heard the words, his tongue knotted, and he couldn''t believe that his hidden deepest secret would be randomly guessed by the other party. "Women! After all, you''re just a spoiled woman, and you''re still a superficial woman! For the sake of youth? You can really do anything! Your master has failed in your education!" Ji Tengchuan belittled Chun. Then even the master who brought her blamed. "What''s wrong with me trying to keep my beautiful face forever? And the jade of the four souls should have been given to me, not to an outsider! I am the real disciple of the master, and the master is dizzy! So I want to Correct this mistake!" When Chun heard that, Ji Tengchuan said that she and her master suddenly forgot the fear and retorted loudly. "Then how about I scratch your face? And the jade of the four souls is mine, and I took the name. I give it to whoever I want. Now the jade of the four souls is in the hands of Kikyo, that is hers Things, not to mention how superficial and naive your behavior is compared to the sacrifices made by Kikyo! I can''t wait to chop you into scum now!" ------------ Note: Campanulaceae has practiced with priests and can only be regarded as a nominal master!'') Chapter 810: 644 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 644 Item 0019 Ji Tengchuan said angrily, in order to purify the jade of the four souls, Kikyo has to fight with monsters every day, sacrificing everything that should belong to the girl, and as a result, this person, living a life like a princess, is not satisfied? Greedy, selfish, vicious, wanting to take all good things as his own, as if the whole world should revolve around her, for this beautiful, vicious, and selfish woman, Ji Tengchuan just wants to say: Be my own Slave! This is also to prevent Tsubaki from degenerating into a black witch in the future, harming all mankind, and indirectly saving a lot of people, his merits are boundless! The current Tsubaki''s heart is not too bad, he can only be regarded as a spoiled''little princess'', and has a high self-esteem. As a result, after being deflated by Kikyo, he can''t stand the shock, his temperament changes drastically, and he degenerates into a black witch. In the final analysis, she is nothing more than a lovely woman! "Scratch my face? Don''t...don''t...please don''t do it, I don''t want the jade of the four souls!" Chun was scared to death. What she cares most is her beautiful and moving face, if her face is shaved Spent, so what''s the use of staying young? "I really don''t know how you educate the disciple! You disciple is not at home in cultivation, so let me educate!" Ji Tengchuan said shamelessly, bullying men and women can be said to be so arrogant, but also good for you. The look is absolutely rare in the world. The priest smiled bitterly, he was stronger than the other person. The evil spirit that the other party had just revealed was not something he could deal with, and he knew very well that it was just the tip of the iceberg revealed by the other party. Doesn''t he want to promise it? "You''re called Chun, right! I just don''t have a warm bed with tea and water... No, it''s the maid of the folding quilt, so you will do it for you!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously, but he said it smoothly and almost missed it. "Master--!" Chun looked at her master expectantly, she didn''t want to be a maid, even though the other party was the Lord Long Sage whom she admired very much. "Tsubaki, since Master Longsheng is willing to teach you, don''t thank Master Longsheng? Remember, in the future, you must treat Master Longsheng like a''father'' like a''teacher''! Don''t slack off!" The priest deliberately combined the words father and teacher Read it very hard, which means to remind Long Sheng, not to mess around, mess up the ethical rules! "Yes--!" Tsubaki lowered his head, although he was extremely reluctant, but he nodded and agreed. "By the way, I heard that you have a pagoda here!" Ji Tengchuan hit the ghost king with his attention, and instead of sealing up waste, he happened to bring a sacrificial knife. This world has a weird law of''subordination'', such as an ordinary knife, if it is contaminated with monster blood, it will have a probability of turning into a monster knife, and the more monsters you kill, the more evil it will become! The most intuitive understanding is that the Qingyu bow in Kikyo''s hand, although it has only unlocked the two seals, is more than four times more powerful than the original, especially its lethality against monsters. So Ji Tengchuan guessed that if he kills some monsters with powerful monsters in this world with Zanpaku Knife, he can make the destructive power of the knife even higher. "Duobao pagoda, does Lord Longsheng want...no, that seal is a very dangerous and powerful ghost!" The priest''s expression changed suddenly and hurriedly persuaded him. "Do you think I can''t kill that big ghost? Stop chirping, take me to Duobao Pagoda!" Ji Tengchuan said impatiently. "Okay!" The priest gave a wry smile. Since Long Sheng said to help him destroy the big ghost sealed in the pagoda, he can only do so and lead the way. Duobao pagoda, said to be a tower, is actually as high as two stories. Pushing open the door, there are a large number of sealing talisman inside. Then the priest used a spell to unlock the magic talisman that blocked the basement, and brought Ji Tengchuan and Chun to a piece. In front of the specially sealed stone. "Master Longsheng, here are the dangerous ghosts that our ancestors sacrificed hundreds of years ago and sealed up! And our duty is to continue to bless the seal to prevent it from coming out of the cholera world!" The priest explained, and then bit his index finger, took out a dozen runes from his arms, wiped it with blood, then threw it up, sat on the ground, and began to recite the mantra. With the output of spiritual power, the expression of the priest gradually Turned white. The priest knew that Long Sheng could not be allowed to wait for a long time, so he could only use the Spirit Breaking Curse, and the price he faced was the spiritual counterattack of the heads of the past, which was extremely detrimental to him. "Open--!" The priest shouted violently, the sealing rope on the sealing stone broke suddenly, and then the reinforced rune paper on it also fell down. "Open the door of ghosts and invite the golden god!" After the priest chanted, the stone emitted a red and mysterious light, with a click, cracks appeared, and then more and more cracks, and finally gave out a dazzling light, bursting! Then something like a crater appeared on the ground, and at the same time an angry voice came out: "Dare to seal me... unforgivable! Unforgivable!" "Are you a big ghost?" Ji Tengchuan came to the side of the''wellhead'' and felt the demon spirit coming from it. He frowned, slightly different from what he imagined. "Who are you? I can feel the pure evil spirit from your body, if you eat you! I will get even more powerful! Quack!" The red''Iguchi'' gave out a cruel grin, and then a huge grin The scarlet giant claws stretched out and grabbed Ji Tengchuan directly. "It''s disappointing! Are all powerful ghosts blown out?" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and easily grasped the huge sharp nails, and at the same time, he pulled out the Zanpaku knife on his waist. Cut it off. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "It''s naive to want to escape from me! Shoot him, sharp gun!" Ji Tengchuan yelled violently, the Zanpoknife in his hand swished, prolonged, pierced into the ghost gate, and then began to agitate. With the agitation, the screams of the big ghost continued to be heard. Not long after, screams Then stopped. "It''s so boring! In front of mine, this level of ghost is like paper, fragile and vulnerable!" Ji Tengchuan was greatly disappointed, because he felt that his Zanpaku Knife had not been substantially strengthened, but because he killed a big ghost, it would be extremely easy to kill the same big ghost in the future, but that was for him. It''s useless.'') Chapter 811: Chapter 0020 Inuyasha, he is a monster Ji Tengchuans Zanpaku Knife can kill things in the underworld. It is not the sword of this world. For the spirit body, it is simply a nightmare-level existence. If it is replaced by another monster, it may be able to support it for a while, but it is a pity , Dagui was killed by Chuan''s Zanpodao. ... On the galloping carriage! "Sir Long, where are we going next?" Chun asked nervously, looking at Ji Tengchuan, who closed his eyes and calmed down, with anxiety in his eyes. "Go back to the village! Don''t call me Master Longsheng, remember to call you Master from now on! Also, are you afraid of me?" Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes and looked at the fidgeting Chun, reflecting on whether he frightened her? "No--! It''s just..." Chun didn''t dare to say, even if he could not be afraid, his meager mana, to deal with the person in front of him, I am afraid that his clothes will not be broken, and even his master is secretive, repeatedly stressing, do not allow Against the will of the season Tengchuan. "Well, don''t worry, if you can''t do it well, you won''t scratch your face!" Ji Tengchuan promised with a smile. "Really! Long Sheng...no, Master, you are such a good person!" Chun finally breathed a sigh of relief and excited. "Of course, if you make me angry, you will be hung up and play PP!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice changed and he smiled unkindly, seemingly expecting Chun to make a small mistake and give a fair punishment. "No--! I promise that I won''t make the young master angry!" Chun hurriedly put her hands on her hips, Chu Chu Keling said. "Okay, my leg is sore, give me a thump...heavier...are you murdering? Your leg is about to be broken by you! Forget it, tell me what will you do?" Ji Tengchuan face Yi Hei, put his leg back, this girl, seeing his rusty technique, is it possible to know nothing? "I...I can control the shikigami, use magic spells, charms, seals... and make up!" Chun stretched out ten fingers and came over one by one. In addition to the necessary skills of the witch to lower the demon, the only thing she can get make up! "Forget it, I have too high expectations for you, I won''t be able to learn! By the way, remember, don''t use curses! If you let me know, I will blow your ass!" Ji Tengchuan warned that although most of the curses are not lethal by themselves, they can degrade a person''s luck. If you lose your luck to the extreme, you will die unlucky, which is commonly known as the curse! "I promise I won''t use the curse!" Chunk immediately promised. ... After that, the carriage finally returned to Maple Village after a long period of driving. At this moment, when Chuan got out of the carriage, he saw a figure wearing red clothes and barefoot with silver hair. "Banji, hand over the jade of the four souls!" The red-clothed boy with two dog ears exclaimed angrily, but he did not dare to rush upwards. The bow and arrow of the bellflower is too powerful. Will die. "Let''s go, I won''t give you the jade of the four souls! And with your power, the jade of the four souls can''t be snatched away!" Kikyo let go of the dog-eared boy and put away the Qingyu bow , Turned and left. "Damn, Kikyo, you stinky woman! Don''t give me arrogance, sooner or later, I will grab it! Hum! Ah!" The boy with ears just put down his cruel words, and suddenly felt a huge force coming from his butt. , The whole person flew out directly, hit the big tree with a bang, and then slid down. "It hurts! Who would dare to attack my uncle?" The dog-eared boy covered his nose and turned his head angrily, just in time to see a man and a woman approaching. "What sneak attack? I kicked you upright! It''s you who didn''t react to it, who can be blamed?" Ji Tengchuan said awe-inspiringly, and at the same time, he was upset that he kicked you to death and even dared to call me''wife'', she didn''t Care about it, I care about it! "Damn--! Sniff--! Monster Qi, you guy, are you a monster? You also pay attention to the jade of the four souls?" The boy with ears sniffed the smell, and then said with hostility. 645 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 645 "The jade of the four souls was originally my family''s thing! Still need to make ideas? Boy, what is your name, you just scolded my wife, we should settle the accounts now!" Ji Tengchuan asked pretendingly, then squeezed his fist and sent Click, prepare for the repairer. "Your stuff? You laughed at me! By the way, what did you just say? Kikyo is your wife? You are dead..." Inuyasha gloated. As long as Kikyo comes out, this boastful monster will definitely be out of luck. , Before he laughed. Kikyo ran from a distance, and under Inuyasha''s eyes, he threw himself into the arms of the hateful man, with tenderness and longing on his face. "Ah?? How? How could this be?" Inuyasha felt that his 24K gold dog eyes were almost blinded. She was called the most holy witch, and she would actually like a monster?How did they get together?It doesn''t conform to the laws of nature at all! "Wait a minute, Kikyo, he''s a monster! Don''t be deceived by him!" Inuyasha immediately jumped out and reminded him''kindly''. "You guy, why haven''t you left? Chuan is my boyfriend, and you are not allowed to say that he is a monster, because he is... Hmph, forget it, tell you that you don''t understand, go quickly!" Bellflower sees that the dog-eared man is not bad in nature, so he hopes that he will leave early, so as not to be taught by Chuan. If he is killed, he will be considered lucky. "He is really a monster? Look, there are no humans with purple hair and two small horns on his head, so obvious, why didn''t you see it?" Inuyasha said anxiously, hoping Kikyo don''t be fooled by his little white face. "Boy, this is between me and Kikyo. By the way, you haven''t said what your name is?" Ji Tengchuan asked calmly while rubbing the slender waist of Kikyo. "My uncle can change his name or sit or his surname, so is Inuyasha!" Inuyasha introduced himself. "Inuyasha? I''ve heard of you! You want to use the jade of the four souls to change your bloodline and become a real monster, right?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the childish Inuyasha. "En? Yes, I want to be a real monster!" Inuyasha pointed to himself and said firmly. "Hahaha--!" Ji Tengchuan smiled suddenly. "You...you monster, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? What''s wrong with me wanting to become a monster?" Inuyasha said annoyed. "Inuyasha, I want to correct it, I am not a monster, but a half-monster!"'') Mime private 812 Chapter 0021 Tsubaki VS Inuyasha, gambling appointment "Half demon? Who are you bluffing? Do you think I''m an idiot?" Inuyasha immediately jumped up and pointed at Ji Tengchuan''s nose, scolding, making him happy? "Actually, the idiot is only a thin line away from you! So please don''t let the gap be lost! Otherwise I will feel that talking to you is very cheap!" Ji Tengchuan said with a slightly distressed expression, the feeling Inuyasha gave him was really naive, he was obviously more than two hundred years old, and his words and deeds were still the same as children. "Price drop? Are you looking down on me? You monster!" Inuyasha stretched out a hand with sharp nails, and a cross appeared on his forehead. The most uncomfortable thing was that the monster looked down on him. "I''ve said it, I''m not! Don''t think about the jade of the four souls! You can''t take it away!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to waste a conversation with Inuyasha. This guy is just talking about it. Seeing that Ji Tengchuan was leaving with Kikyo, Inuyasha immediately wanted to catch up. Suddenly a girl in black clothes stood in front of him. "Are you... a maiden?" Inuyasha was stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion when he saw the other party''s dress. "Yes, I''m the new maid of the young master! I''m Tsubaki, you don''t want to go through here!" Tsubaki stood in front of Inuyasha. As soon as he opened the spell and waved his hand, a thick-mouthed snake swam out. Spit out the core, looking at Inuyasha unkindly. "Damn--! You woman! Don''t stand in the way, or I will beat you together!" Inuyasha said angrily, and the Miko from Kikyo is no match for herself, but where did this come from? "Beat me? Don''t be ashamed! You kennel! Let me see how powerful this witch is!" Chun Yuguang glanced at Chuan, then took out a dozen talisman papers from his arms, and chanted a few spells silently, the goddess sprinkled flowers, the papers flew into the sky, quickly turned into a vicious''monster'', and rushed towards Inuyasha. "Damn--! It seems that it won''t work if you don''t defeat the witch! That''s the case! The iron claws of the soul!" Inuyasha jumped up, his claws exploded with demon power, and then waved at the group of demons that had changed from the rune paper ,Puff puff--! Continuous explosion! A crack appeared in the group of monsters, spewing out spiritual power, and then turned into paper again and fell down.Tsubaki did not rush, and with a wave of his finger, Teng Snake bit Inuyasha''s waist all of a sudden, and then entangled! "Damn--!" Inuyasha lost his balance in the air, fell down suddenly, head down, smashed a big hole, pulled his head out, and looked at Tsubaki angrily. "How is it? Do you know how good it is?" Chun smiled triumphantly, making a dog demon look ashamed. If Kikyo can do it, she can do the same. "Miko, do you only know these little tricks? If you think that you can beat me in this way, you are very wrong!" Inuyasha glanced at the snake wrapped around him, smiled disdainfully, and then shouted loudly. A lot of monster energy erupted all over his body, bones all over his body rang, and air currents formed around his body! "What? How could it?" Chun was shocked. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "No!" Seeing the snake flying back, Chun screamed. If the technique is broken, it will be backlashed. This is the potential danger of Shikigami. In fact, the shikigami itself is that the monster joins the special shikigami technique and then cultivates it so that it can be manipulated, but if the technique is broken, it cannot be controlled. In the same way, if the master''s power declines to a certain level, the Shikigami will also go back. In short, it is very dangerous to borrow the power of the monster. Just when Chun thought he was in trouble, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, raised his hand to clasp Teng Snake''s neck, and said, "Girls, what snakes are you playing with? Confiscated, make snake soup at night!" "No, that''s my Shijin!" Chun hurriedly said, but Ji Tengchuan didn''t care at all, and directly dispelled all the demon power from Teng Snake''s body, and then squeezed and squeaked Teng Snake''s neck and died. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! "Okay, don''t cry, I will find you a better one in the future!" Ji Tengchuan comforted, then turned his head and looked at Inuyasha and said, "Why do you want the jade of the four souls?" "Of course! Only when I get the jade of the four souls can I become a real monster! So I won''t give up!" Inuyasha said with a firm face... "That''s it! The jade of the four souls is my thing! If you win against me, it will be yours, how about it?" Ji Tengchuan suggested with a smile on his lips. "Yes! Let''s get started!" Inuyasha had a look, and he didn''t expect the other party to talk so easily. "You haven''t finished speaking, don''t worry! You win the jade of the four souls and go to you, what if you lose?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a hint of treacherousness in his eyes. "Lost? How could I lose?" Inuyasha said immediately indignantly. "You can''t even beat my''wife''. Isn''t it normal to lose to me? If you are afraid, you should go back to the mountains to practice for five hundred years and come to me again!" Ji Tengchuan said aggressively, his eyes showing contempt. "Damn--! Then what do you want me to do?" Inuyasha exclaimed. "If you lose! I will nail you to the tree! As for whether you can get out of trouble in the future, it depends on your own good fortune, how?" Ji Tengchuan suggested calmly. "Do you want to seal me?" Inuyasha''s face showed error astonishment, and his eyes showed alertness. "If there is no bet and I beat you, would you give up the jade of the four souls?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "No!" Inuyasha answered honestly, not even lying. "That''s not it! If you defeat you, you will still bother me, which will affect the harmonious life between me and Kikyo, so in order to get it forever, if you lose, then you can only take a softer way to seal you temporarily! "Ji Tengchuan expressed his intentions, looking very fair. After hearing this, Inuyasha showed hesitation on his face. He didn''t know the strength of the "monster" in front of him. If he really lost, wouldn''t it be...the jade of the four souls and the freedom that may be lost, tangled! Looking at Inuyasha''s tangled expression, Ji Tengchuan said casually: "You slowly think about it, I will come here at noon tomorrow, and then I will tell you your decision!"'') Chapter 813 Item 0022 On the way back. Kikyo hesitated and asked, "Chuan, are you really going to seal the half-demon?" 646 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 646 "Yes! Can''t let him keep bothering us? Besides, sealing him is for his good!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and said, Inuyasha has been delivered to the door, and there is no reason to let it go. Of course, if he can give up the jade of the four souls, he will not eat it and be fine, deliberately digging a hole and waiting for Inuyasha to jump. He asked for everything, he can only say that there must be this difficulty in hitting! Moonlight is blowing! Sitting on the big tree, Inuyasha was thinking about how to defeat that "youkai" tomorrow, and then he got the jade of the four souls, and went away triumphantly. The more he thought about it, the more beautiful he was, and he couldn''t help but smile. "Come down and eat something!" Kikyo walked under the big tree, carrying a basket with white and fat turnips in it, and greeted Inuyasha on the tree. "Ah? Who caused you to disturb me? You maiden!" Inuyasha snorted dissatisfiedly, jumped down from the tree, and said suspiciously: "Why are you kind enough to give me food? There is no conspiracy, right?" "You don''t need to eat! I''m here to persuade you to leave the village! You are not Chuan''s opponent!" Kikyo said earnestly. Although this half-demon is carefree, he seems to have little brains, but his nature is still very pure. In any case, she didn''t want to see Inuyasha being sealed. "Cut--! There is a conspiracy! The man who is afraid of you loses? Besides, I will be afraid of monsters? You still have to prepare a little more injury medicine, lest your man is beaten by me and cannot take care of himself!" Inuyasha said, haha He laughed wildly with a smug look on his face. "You can''t beat him! He is Dragon Sage!" After Kikyo finished speaking, he immediately turned and left. It has already been said. If you don''t listen to persuasion, you can only seal it. "Long Sheng? What a big tone! I will have to beat him into a pig sage tomorrow!" Inuyasha yelled, then picked up a radish, took a bite, and it tasted good and started to eat. ... Noon the next day! Ji Tengchuan walked up with Platycodon and Tsubaki as scheduled, and Inuyasha also jumped down from the tree, did a set of warm-up exercises, provocatively said: "Can I start now? I defeat you early, I can also get the jade of the four souls!" "Inuyasha, your decision is to fight? Then you can start at any time!" Ji Tengchuan said relaxedly, without any preparation, his whole body is full of flaws, like a person who doesn''t know how to fight. "Soul Iron Claw!" Inuyasha would not be polite with Ji Tengchuan, as soon as he came up directly, he used his best empty hand skills! Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and slapped it on Inuyasha''s face. With great force, Inuyasha flew up, and then hit the tree heavily. "Damn, great strength, what kind of monster are you?" Inuyasha wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He has fought more than tens of thousands of monsters, but he has never been stronger than him. "All said, I''m a''half-demon''! If it is a prototype, it should be a dragon!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and replied as he watched Inuyasha''s small movements. "Dragon demon? No wonder the strength is so great! But... flying blade blood claws!" Inuyasha suddenly jumped up, and then the blood on his fingers suddenly became red, triggered by the demon, and suddenly shot seven or eight red half moons. , All shot at Ji Tengchuan. boom--! "Did you succeed?" Inuyasha landed on the ground, widening his eyes and staring at the smoke and dust. The move just now compresses his demon power, and then there is a unique move inspired by qi and blood, even if the big demon caught him. If you move, you will be seriously injured. As the smoke dissipated, a huge purple dragon wing quickly shrunk and re-emerged on Chuans back. He just got bigger. Although he was hit, he wouldnt be injured, but he had a gray head and face, so he immediately performed a partial dragonization with dragon wings. Blocked all the attacks of Inuyasha. "This is... You still said that you are not a monster?" Inuyasha said angrily. The kind of thing just now didn''t seem like a demon should use it. "If you can''t do it yourself, you can question whether what others are telling is a lie? Inuyasha, you are really naive! You did a good trick just now! Are there any more?" Ji Tengchuan chuckled slightly. The half-monsters cannot be turned into monsters. A product of a completely different race has its own flaws. "Nothing--!" Inuyasha took the lead directly. It was his trick to press the bottom of the box just now. In addition to that, the demon energy broke out, but the demon energy explosion had no effect on the one in front of him. "Inuyasha, wouldn''t you know these two tricks? How do you say it is the son of the King of Tooth?" Ji Tengchuan was surprised. Although he has watched anime, Inuyasha is used to use only these two tricks. With the iron shattered teeth, it will be much better, but he now wants to see the secrets, but Inuyasha obviously won''t. "So what? I can''t even remember what my dad looks like! Isn''t there anything strange about other tricks?" Inuyasha exclaimed in dissatisfaction. "Since there are no tricks, there is no time to play with you! Iron Claw!" Ji Tengchuan showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Inuyasha the next moment, before he could react. The wind blade formed by the phalanx hit him. "Wow!" Inuyasha opened his mouth, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and shook his whole body, smashing seven or eight big trees in a row before stopping. "You...you...how did I use my tricks?" Inuyasha was holding the fleshy wound on his chest, grinning hoarsely. He couldn''t believe his own tricks, the other party would actually do it. "It''s very simple, you can learn it at a glance! So a trick can only be effective once in front of me! Inuyasha you lose!" Ji Tengchuan shamelessly plagiarized Inuyasha''s tricks in the name of competition. Under the magic pupil, unless it involves profound meaning, it will be copied by him almost in the blink of an eye. "I... Lost?" Inuyasha suddenly remembered the bet, his expression panicked, and then he calmed down and suddenly pointed to Chuan''s back and shouted, "Your mother is here for you!" "Oh--!" As soon as Inuyasha finished shouting, he felt a pain in his clavicle on his left shoulder. The demon power of his body suddenly fell silent, and his eyelids became heavier. At the last moment, he saw the maiden named Kikyo in the distance looking at him blankly with a bow. Then fell into the darkness.'') Chapter 814 Chapter 0023 stay tonight, demon horse flame hoof "Childish!" Three black lines appeared on Ji Tengchuans forehead. This kind of kids trick was also vainly trying to deceive him. If it werent for Bellflower to seal him up in advance, he would have liked to pull him up, fan hundreds of ears, and let him He is sober and sober! "Just nail him here?" Tsubaki said unexpectedly, unexpectedly that Kikyo would suddenly shoot without warning. Ji Tengchuan nodded. He knows that Kikyo is kind, and if it were his seal, Inuyasha would never feel good. For the next period of time, Ji Tengchuan stayed peacefully in the village to accompany Kikyo. After all, the ghost spider was killed by him, Tsubaki took it as a maid, and Inuyasha was also sealed. After that, he needs to challenge the''all heroes'' to perfect himself The use of demon power. Only by fully controlling the demon power can the time required for the mutation be shortened, and all the powers can be merged to achieve a breakthrough!Inside the house! "I''m leaving!" Kikyo said with a reluctant expression. These days, she personally made clothes for Chuan, just like a wife. On the contrary, the maid Tsubaki is very unqualified. Obviously she is a very smart girl, but she can''t learn to fold a quilt. She is also clumsy and totally unqualified! "Yeah! Kikyo, I will be back soon, then we will not be separated again!" Ji Tengchuan promised, looking at the beautiful face of Kikyo pale pink. "Well, I''ll wait for you! Tonight...Can you stay?" Kikyo''s pretty face flushed, and the last few words were as low as the voice of a mosquito. However, Ji Tengchuans ears could be heard clearly, and he became excited, put his hands on Kikyos delicate shoulders, and then hugged Kikyo in his arms and said: "No regrets?" "En!" Kikyo nodded with a flushed face!Under the red candle! Kikyo lay on the bed and looked at the man he loved. Then, the clothes faded one by one, revealing a pure white figure, the candlelight was extinguished, and his little hand gripped the sheet tightly, making a painful snort... Under the night, a figure looked at the house where Chuan was sitting, with a bright red face showing an expression of suffering. "Sister Chun, why don''t you go to bed? Eavesdrop?" Xiaofeng ghost and spirit did not know where it came out, and asked jokingly. "I want you to care? The children run around at night, be careful of being taken away by the wolf!" Chun''s complexion was flushed, and he snorted, and then returned to the house next door to Chuan and locked the door without looking back. "It''s so strange today. Sister Sister made a strange noise, and why did Sister Chun put her hand in her skirt just now?" Xiao Feng was confused and she decided to ask her Sister Sister tomorrow. The next day, Ji Tengchuan cancelled his original itinerary and decided to stay in the village to continue to accompany Doraji for a month, but the happy time is always short, a month, and it passed in the blink of an eye. ... After leaving the village, Ji Tengchuan took the incompetent maid Tsubaki along with him, and began to head west, encountering all kinds of little demons and some robbers, and Tsubaki basically handled them. "Master, there is a very strong demon spirit ahead!" Chun sensed it and immediately said, but as soon as the voice fell, he was picked up by Chuan, and the carriage flashed out with a swish, and the carriage exploded into fragments. "How could it be so fast?" Chun was surprised, and when he looked up, he saw a pure white horse with flames on its feet, and a purgatory on its back, holding a meniscus, looking down at them. "Unexpectedly, I encountered a beautiful chick here, hahahaha, I''m lucky!" The purgatory ghost laughed grinningly. "Demon Horse Yanhoof! I didn''t expect my luck to be so good. I just ran out of transportation tools, and now I have a better one!" Ji Tengchuan admired the Yanhoof, tall and mighty, majestic and heroic, riding on it, the whole temperament Will be upgraded to a level. 647 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 647 "Boy, what are you talking about? I think you are trying to die! Flamehoof! Let''s go!" The purgatory ghost heard this, furious, roared, holding a meniscus, swooping down! The flame hoof screamed, his eyes emitted a strange red light, and then he leaped and swooped down directly from the sky, trying to cooperate with the master to cut the man in front of him. "Yan Hoof, the legendary demon horse, only obeys the strong! So is my demon energy enough?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly drank, and a monstrous purple demon energy erupted from his body, which suddenly formed a terrifying demon cloud, which hit Xiang Yan. Hoof and purgatory ghost. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The flame hoof rushed halfway, and felt this extremely powerful demon energy, and instantly slammed it, and then kicked his legs, slamming the purgatory ghost riding north! "Bang--!" The purgatory ghost fell to the ground and smashed into a big pit, wailing in pain, and then raised his head and cried out incredibly, "Yanhoof, what are you doing?" Yan Hoof raised his head arrogantly, birds are not purgatory ghosts, but walked with elegant hoofs, came to Ji Tengchuan''s side, lowered his head, expressing surrender. Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, stroked the red fluff of the flame hoof, and looked at the purgatory ghost in disdain: "Didn''t you hear what I just said? The demon horse flame hoof only surrenders to the strong, and whoever has a high demon spirit is surrendered to Who, you are abandoned!" "What? Impossible! Yanhoof, come back soon! We still have to fight the world!" The purgatory ghost shouted unwillingly. With a flick of Yan Hoof, he didn''t even look at this old master. It had already found a stronger one, and only the strong were worthy of riding it. "Damn it, you must have used the demon technique on Yanhoof! You go to death for me!" The purgatory was furious, grabbed the crescent knife, rushed over, then jumped down, holding the Yanyue knife high with both hands, and split Xiang Ji Tengchuan. "Bang--!" The flame hoof suddenly retreated and kicked up, kicked the purgatory ghost''s chest, and kicked the purgatory ghost violently. The knife in his hand fell in front of Chuan, and the people flew out, smashing heavily. On the ground, under the action of inertia, a long and deep trench was plowed. "Yanhoof, you unexpectedly..." The purgatory ghost stood up hard, stretched out his hand, with a tragic face, he was kicked into the air by his beloved mount, and the look in his eyes that ignored him broke his heart. Absolutely. "Purgatory ghost, you burn, kill, loot, and do no evil! Since I met you today, it''s your time." After Ji Tengchuan had finished speaking, he kicked the Yanyue Knife with a swish, and the knife shot out quickly under the great power of Chuan. With a pop, it penetrated the purgatory ghost and took him directly to death on the cliff. On the wall.'') Chapter 815 Item 0024 With flame hoof, I travel thousands of miles a day. "Master, the territory of the Wolf Demon Race is ahead!" Chun took out the map, took a look, and said. "Wolf demon tribe?" Ji Tengchuan thought of the two names of Gangya and Changpu. Gangya and Inuyasha are the same kind of people, and he is not interested at all. As for the calamus, it is very cute to grow, but now he has no time to delay. Too long. "Help--!" Just when Ji Tengchuan was thinking about whether to go directly through the wolf demon clan area, he suddenly heard a cry for help from below. "That''s..." Ji Tengchuan stared down, only to see a young girl who was chased by seven or eight big bear demon, she was desperate! "Master, save her!" Chun couldn''t bear to see a girl being eaten by a bear monster, and said quickly. "Yan Hoof, go down!" Ji Tengchuan ordered, Yan Hoof was ordered, and immediately galloped down, four hoofs stepped on the fire, and instantly came to the middle of the bear demon, with a roar, a beautiful maneuver came. "Who are you? You dare to disturb our bear demon clan''s affairs!" The lead demon bear looked at people, a man and a woman, sitting on the demon horse, handsome men and women, could not help showing a vicious look in his eyes. "Bear demon clan? It really is a bear, only knows to bully a girl, so quickly get out of me, otherwise, you will die!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the bear demon, with a hint of coldness in his eyes, and shouted very unceremoniously. "Boy, who do you think you are? You don''t have all the hairs, so you dare to go out and take care of your business and go to death!" The headed bear monster roared and rushed forward, opening his blood basin and biting at the river. go with. "There is a tree that does evil in heaven and cannot live! The opportunity is given to you, don''t cherish it!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes are getting more and more cold. He does not have a good impression of the Yaozu. On the contrary, with a little prejudice, he almost died in the Yaozu after all. Hands. Zheng! The moment the Zhanpei Knife was pulled out, a white light flashed, and the surrounding furbolgs separated their heads and heads, and then the blood blew out and fell to the ground, completely dead. "Um, thank you for saving me!" The girl stepped up nervously, blushing in gratitude. "You don''t need to thank you, we will have some time later!" Ji Tengchuan said chicly. After saying that, Yan Hoof stomped on the ground and then lifted into the sky, running in the sky, turning into black spots in the blink of an eye. "Wait! What do you tell me? And my name is Changpu!" The girl cried out, but the little black dot disappeared from her sight, but the handsome face was deeply engraved In the bottom of her heart. "One day, I will find you!" Changpu clenched his small fist and cheered himself up. ... In the sky, suddenly a large number of bat monsters flew over in black, and the leader was an extremely handsome man who hovered in the sky with his wings, looking at Ji Tengchuan and said: "Ahead is the territory of our Hundred Ghosts and Bats, please detour!" "Hundred ghosts and bats, claim to have the strongest enchantment technique! This is exactly what I need! Hand over the blood jade coral!" Ji Tengchuan directly forcibly grabbed Hao Duo, and at the same time exuded a powerful demon pressure suppressing the Hundred Ghost bats A tribe of people. "What a strong demon spirit! Dare to ask which senior you are?" Beads of sweat appeared on the forehead of the handsome young man, and he said respectfully. The strength of a monster''s demon energy is determined by two major factors. The first is the bloodline, which is the most important, and the second is the accumulation of time. The one in front of him is obviously a senior in the''monster world''. "You don''t know my name, but I have a resounding nickname-Dragon Saint!" As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s word for Dragon Saint came out, all members of the Hundred Ghost and Bat clan were shocked and rumored that Dragon The saint has been born, is it the one in front of you? "This, Lord Longsheng, Blood Jade Coral is the treasure of our clan. As a senior, you can''t grab it!" A trace of sorrow flashed in the handsome young man''s eyes. They can also be regarded as a''powerful'' clan, at least in the Gobi Beach, there are no powerful natural enemies nearby, and there is no demon clan to provoke them, all because they have the strongest enchantment technique! "You are the moon night pill, the son of Okuyamaru, right? You are different from them, you have a human heart! This will kill you sooner or later!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the handsome young man in front of him, and then looked at other ugly ghosts and bats , It is exactly like genetic mutation, not in line with the law of inheritance. In fact, Ji Tengchuan really wants to complain about the genetics of this world. Nimas is completely messed up, and Inuyasha is better. Look at the two Leiju brothers, Yueye Wan and Da Yu Wan, Di Nian''er and his dad are completely different. Of the two species! "Um..." Yueyewan choked all of a sudden, I don''t know why Lord Longsheng said something weird to him. "Okay, I dont want to waste time! Take me to see Okumaru, Ill talk to him, of course, if you dont agree, then I can only rob it. When the time comes, the blood of my killing will flow into a river. Blame me for being cruel!" Ji Tengchuan said with murderous intent. "Yes--!" Yue Ye Wan nodded helplessly, and led Ji Tengchuan outside the base camp of their Hundred Ghosts and Bats, and then went in to convince his father. Inside the cave. Yueye Maru looked at the huge Oiyu Maru and respectfully said: "Father, Lord Longsheng asked us for blood jade coral! We..." "Shut up, that is the treasure of our clan! How can it be given to outsiders? And that insatiable guy, even wants our enchantment technique, Moon Night Maru, you have to figure it out, this is the lazy survival of our ghost bat clan fundamental." Da Yu Maru scolded, with a fierce light flashing in his eyes, this son is so weak, and the dragon saint is powerful, but it is a legend, as long as there is a barrier technique, can he win them? "But if you don''t give it, Dragon Saint will really kill us Hundred Ghost Bats." Yue Ye Maru said with a worried expression, he didn''t believe that enchantment technique could stop Long Saint Lord''s attack. His father, Okumaru, was too arrogant! At this moment, the two fathers and sons have different thoughts! "The timid guy, I want to see how he kills us Hundred Ghosts and Bats!" Okumaru smiled disdainfully, and his eyes showed contempt. Can the barriers accumulated over the past generations be broken at will? "Okumaru, how can you have confidence in your enchantment technique of the Hundred Ghosts and Bats?" Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice sounded, and Ogyumaru''s grimace changed suddenly, and when he looked down, he didn''t know when there was another person not far in front of him.'') Chapter 816 Item 0025 "You are Dragon Sage? How did you enter the barrier?" Da Yu Maru was horrified, watching the blood jade coral in his hand, and there was no reaction at all. How did the other party break in? "Da Yuwan! A lower-level monster like you, shouldn''t it be worshipped when you see this dragon saint?" Ji Tengchuan yelled, his whole body exuded a terrifying killing intent, and the Da Yuwan was suddenly immovable. , There was infinite panic in his eyes. 648 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 648 Unstoppable... Unstoppable, completely unstoppable, what kind of killing intent is this?How many monsters do you need to kill? Ogyumaru''s legs softened directly, and he knelt on the ground, his pupils dilated, and he couldn''t even move a finger. Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently. He killed more than tens of billions of monsters. The murderous aura accumulated on his body, especially for the monsters, is the supreme shock. It only needs to be released a little bit, the level of the big monster, unless the will is extremely firm, otherwise, Even the courage to resist will be wiped out. "Longsheng-sama, please let my father go!" Yue Ye Wan hurriedly interceded for O Prino Maru, can''t she watch her father being killed? "Okay! As long as you hand over the enchantment technique and blood jade coral, I will leave immediately. By the way, Yueye Wan, I can still promise you one request! Only one!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he returned the killing intent. No, Da Yu Wan was directly paralyzed, and couldn''t even speak, so Yue Ye Wan took care of everything. ... Hundreds of kilometers away! Ji Tengchuan took the beautiful blood jade coral in his hand, and his eyes fell into deep thought. Then, his fingers continued to increase the pressure, and the blood jade burst out with a thunderous roar, a layer of transparent barrier was aroused, and a howling faintly came out. "That''s it? Is this the barrier of the Hundred Ghost Bats? It really has its own uniqueness, especially the blood jade coral. It turned out that the ghost bat kings of the past dynasties poured their own blood into it, thereby accumulating! A powerful barrier formed! The greater the power of the essence and blood, the stronger the enchantment!" Ji Tengchuan finished analyzing the blood jade coral and enchantment technique. "Ka Beng!" Crisp sound! There were more and more fissures on the blood jade coral, and then it burst open and turned into powder, and the demon power was released to form a demon cloud. Chuan then pulled out the Zanpaku Knife and waved it, and the previous generations were stored in the blood jade coral. All the Hundred Ghost Bat Kings were killed by one blow! "Master, this is too wasteful!" Chun was extremely puzzled. "This kind of demon blood is not worth swallowing! And..." Ji Tengchuan stretched out his right hand and said: "My right hand can now penetrate any barrier. This is a big gain! Let''s go, let''s go to the next stop! " The flame hoof carried Ji Tengchuan and Chun, a barrier formed on the surface of his body, his speed became faster, he rose into the sky, and disappeared into the night sky in the blink of an eye. ... Mountains to the west! The cold wind is fierce! The valley is full of desolation! The dragon-shaped creature, which has been extremely huge, was pressed under the huge mountain. The body of the panel was full of majesty, but the seven-inch heart and a sharp nail pierced the abdomen. "The Dragon Bone Spirit! I finally found a superior monster!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes lit up, the key is that the other party is still a dragon-shaped monster, so the monster blood in his body is undoubtedly dragon blood. "Master, do you want to kill the dragon bone spirit?" Chun looked at the dragon bone spirit, is this the legendary powerful monster sealed by the king of fighting teeth?Sure enough, the reputation is well-deserved, even if it is sealed, it will give people great pressure! "Kill him? There is no need!" Ji Tengchuan smiled badly, leaping from Yanhoof, floating in the air, his body suddenly swelled and turned into a huge dragon, spreading its wings, covering the sky! The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning flashed, and a huge monster energy escaped from Chuan''s body. The flame hoof screamed, and immediately left the enveloping range of the host''s demon spirit, even if it was a demon horse, it could not bear the impact of such a demon spirit. "The Dragon Bone Essence -! I''ll take your blood!" Ji Tengchuan opened his mouth wide, then bit on the Dragon Bone Essence''s neck and started drinking the cow, and the volume of the Dragon Bone Essence was also drawn maliciously by Chuan. Under the blood, it has shrunk more than twice! Smash it, the body quickly shrank and transformed into a human form, and then disappeared in a flash. ... In the mountains! A man with a left face mask, holding a moonstar staff, lavender hair, pointed ears, and red eyes looked solemnly at the man approaching him not far away. "Reaper! It took me a lot of time to find you!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed cold light. Recently, the big demons or generals have been hiding, and it is extremely difficult to find a challenge, but he must get it, so he traces the whereabouts of the death ghosts all the way. "Compared to you, you are the dragon saint who plunders secret treasures and other unique tricks everywhere!" The Grim Reaper gritted his teeth, he also heard the rumors of Long Sheng''s comeback, and he was still doing harm to the monsters, he was alert, immediately moved out of his nest and hid in the mountains, but he did not expect to be found by the other party. "So you know me! In that case, you should know why I am looking for you! Hand over the profound meaning of the broken moon in the underworld!" Ji Tengchuan said in a commanding tone. "Cut--! I just don''t want to be bothered by avoiding you. Do you think I am really afraid that you will not succeed?" The Grim Reaper became furious. As the top demon general, he was so despised by others, naturally he was extremely angry. "Then use it for the broken moon? Let me see!" Ji Tengchuan said, drew out the Zanpodao from his waist, smiled slightly, and slashed it over! Puff--! A bottomless ditch appeared on the ground! The dead ghost leaped and escaped Ji Tengchuan''s attack. With a flick of the staff in his hand, in a flash, the place where Ji Tengchuan was located was bursting into a purple space, producing extremely huge suction! "This is the broken moon of the Mingdao?" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil observed for a while, and the whole person was absorbed! "Hahahaha! Idiot! Exiled to the underworld, I see how you can get back!" The death ghost laughed grinningly. He didn''t expect that Longsheng would be so big, and he was hailed as the strongest monster. He was easily banished, and he really was the strongest. "Kara--!" A shattered sound came from the void, then twisted and slowly opened a hole, and then a huge dragon claw stretched out.'') Chapter 817: Item 0026 "Nani?" The death ghost looked at this scene in disbelief. The Dragon Saint of the underworld who had been exiled forcibly opened the two-world channel and returned directly from the underworld, which he had never seen before. "Go to death, go to death..." The Grim Reaper roared, and the staff in his hand continuously shot out the circle-shaped Ming Dao. He wanted to press Long Sheng back to the underworld, so that he would never turn over there! "Are you attacking there?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared behind the Grim Reaper.Hearing the sound behind him, Grim Reaper immediately dilated his pupils, turned his head hard, his neck suddenly hurt, and he was caught by the opponent. "Really dangerous profound meaning! Do you know why I let you easily involve me in the underworld?" Ji Tengchuan pinched the neck of the god of death.Grim Reaper felt it was difficult to breathe and couldn''t answer Ji Tengchuan''s questions. "Because I have the spatial coordinates of this world! My eyes have abilities that are very similar to yours! You can exile others! But it''s not instant, so...I took your right hand!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, and then directly tore off the Grim Reaper''s right arm, and then turned it into a special crescent-shaped mark, which was printed on the back of Chuan''s right hand. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ji Tengchuan was unable to fully analyze the principle of the broken moon of the underworld in the short term, so he directly plundered part of the body of the death ghost, just like what the King of Tooth did at the beginning, sealed the plundered secret inside the natural tooth, and he was a seal. To the back of the right hand. ... Dense magma! The smell of sulfur is everywhere! A wretched old man struck an iron sword, took a sip of wine, and then spewed hot flames, burned the iron sword, blew it, and touched his chin, restlessly said: "Why is the right eyelid twitching so often? No? Okay, the left eye jumps for money and the right eye jumps for disaster? Is it because the old man is about to suffer disaster?" "Is the Dao Dao Zhai here?" A majestic voice came over, full of suppressed evil spirits. "What a strong demon spirit? Could it be that the old disaster is coming now?" Dao Dao Zhai''s face changed suddenly, without thinking, he immediately picked up his luggage and wanted to drive away. "Daodaozai, where are you going?" A young boy suddenly appeared in front of Doudaozai with a slight smile on his face. "Are you... Dragon Sage?" Dao Dao Zhai looked at the young man''s purple hair, with two small protrusions on his head, and there were so many monsters who have suffered recently. I didn''t expect that it would be his turn to strike the iron so soon. 649 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 649 Ji Tengchuan nodded. Dao Dao Zhai smiled bitterly: "Long Sage, the old man just hit the iron, there is really no treasure, and the old man is not delicious, tell you the truth, the old man has not taken a bath for three hundred years..." "Don''t worry, I''m not here to find the fault! I heard that you are the most powerful weapon in the monster, so I want to trouble you to help me build a knife!" Ji Tengchuan said. "But don''t you have one?" Dao Dao Zhai looked at the knife on Ji Tengchuan''s waist, wondering. "Because this knife can''t use Profound meaning!" Ji Tengchuan replied, what he is now full of is demon power, and the spiritual power that Zan Po Dao requires has always been used by Zan Po Dao Mei Ji''s own power. The key is that you can''t bring out the profound meaning of this world. "In fact, the old disciples are much better than the old ones!" Dao Dao Zhai said weakly. "Suga! In that case, I will kill you first and find your disciple!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly said, placing his hand on the hilt of the knife around his waist. "Wait a minute, just joking! How could that kid compare to the old man? The old man is the number one swordsmith!" Dao Dao Zhai immediately changed his words, rubbing cold sweat, and dealing with this guy. It''s too dangerous. He will kill at every turn. ! "I''m here in the first place! I have prepared the materials!" Ji Tengchuans left eye appeared with nine gouge jade, and then they were connected to each other, turned into a pattern, twisted to form a spiral vortex, a large number of monster limbs flew out of it, and in the blink of an eye, they piled up into a hill. "This, this..." Dao Dao Zhai saw this scene, and finally understood why the dragon saint in front of him was called the plague god by the monster. None of these limbs were weak or big monster level. I am afraid that many of the great monsters are disabled! In fact, as Dao Dao Zhai thought, unless he verbally offended Ji Tengchuan, he would be killed. Under normal circumstances, he would have an arm or a leg cut off! "A lot of materials! How about making one?" Dao Dao Zhai looked at the huge amount of materials, his saliva flowed out! "The knife lies in the essence, not the more. I can use all the materials that can be used. If I feel that it is not suitable, I will give it to you. Of course, if I am not satisfied with what is made, then you can only sacrifice the knife. !" Ji Tengchuan wrote lightly, the meaning is very clear, dare to cut corners, fool me, and kill you! "Gudong! Understand, the old will definitely create the pinnacle of work!" Dao Dao Zhai swallowed and quickly promised that he would immediately put an end to his greed and ink obsession. He didn''t think he could escape Dragon Sage. Chased. "How long does it take?" Ji Tengchuan said casually. "One month! After all, there are too many materials, the old ones need to match them!" Dao Dao Zhai replied after calculating the time. "Okay, I will take the knife in one month!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure faded and disappeared into the air. Dao Dao Zhai watched Long Sheng disappear, only to realize that his whole body was soaking wet. After taking a big breath, he immediately began to classify the materials piled up into hills... "Master, where are we going next?" Chun said gently. After staying with Chuan for a while, she found that Chuan is actually a very gentle and considerate''person''. Even if she often makes mistakes, she knows nothing, is not blamed, and she is not domineering. Gradually, she finds that she likes to stay in Chuan very much. Feeling around. "Wandering around, it''s been more than a year and a half since we came out. After we get the knife, we should go back!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a trace of longing, and Kikyo is still waiting for him to go back to the wedding! "Oh!" Chun said with a sense of disappointment. The good time for her honeymoon with the young master might be over soon. ... More than a month later, Ji Tengchuan went to Dao Dao Zhai, and got a blood-red demon new knife, named Demon Burial, and embarked on the way back...'') Mime private 818 Item 0027 On the way back, Ji Tengchuan didn''t know why he always felt restless, and as he approached Fengzhi Village, that feeling became stronger. "Yan Hoof! Please hurry up!" Ji Tengchuan immediately urged. Yan Hoof heard the words, the flame under the four hoofs expanded more than three times, instantly speeding up, and the speed was more than five times faster than before, racing through the sky, through thousands of mountains and rivers, and finally stopped at the entrance of the village with a cry . Ji Tengchuan immediately flashed and rushed to the house at the fastest speed, but he did not see the figure of Kikyo, opened the door, and walked out. The villagers were taken aback for a moment, and then said angrily: "You guy, I am so embarrassed to come back. ?" "What do you mean? Where is the bellflower?" Ji Tengchuan''s bad premonition grew stronger when he heard it. "What do you mean? You guy killed Master Miko, so you are embarrassed to ask us what do you mean?" The villagers were filled with outrage, holding hoes and various farm tools in their hands, looking at Ji Tengchuan hostilely. "I killed Kikyo? She died?" Ji Tengchuan felt an unprecedented uncomfortable feeling. He blamed himself. He shouldn''t put Kikyo in the village, thinking that it changed her destiny, but it turned out to be... What''s the matter? "Stop it all!" A childish voice sounded. Although the villagers were not angry, they still obediently left a road. "Xiao Feng, tell me what the hell is going on?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Xiao Feng and asked, staring at her."Come with me!" Xiao Feng finished speaking, turning her face, she seemed to have grown a lot. ... on the hill! "This happened half a year ago. You suddenly came back and asked your sister for the jade of the four souls. Your sister asked you what''s the use. You said that you are tired and you want to change back to a human being and live with her forever..." Feng said methodically. "Wait a minute? You said I came back half a year ago?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes widened. He has been wandering outside for a year and a half, challenging monsters and taking arrogance. After the ticket is finished, he will live with Kikyo until he leaves. So far in this world. "Isn''t it? My sister, before she died, said she saw the''wrong person''!" Xiao Feng said with sadness in her eyes. "Xiaofeng, believe it or not, I haven''t come back. I want to know, six months ago, did you save anyone? Or met some strange people?" Ji Tengchuan suppressed the sadness in his heart, and it was the first time he realized the sadness of the sudden death of the loved one. This kind of pain is like a heartbreak. "What you said like this, it seems, yes, my sister and I saved a severely burned person called Ghost Spider." Xiao Feng thought for a moment. Back then, the ghost spider had evil thoughts towards my sister, which impressed her deeply. . "What? Ghost spider? It''s impossible. I killed the ghost spider and cut off the head with my own hands!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t dare to say anything, because he killed the ghost spider and even prevented Chun from being jealous of Bellflower. By his side, As for Inuyasha, it was also sealed off. "That person indeed said he was called a ghost spider! My sister took care of him..." Xiao Feng said what had happened back then. "Take me to that cave!" Ji Tengchuan''s complexion was extremely gloomy, obviously changed, why is it still like this?He urgently wants to know the truth six months ago. Xiao Feng nodded, and led Ji Tengchuan into the cave. The cave was burnt and has now recovered. But the strange thing is that there is a place where there is no grass, full of evil spirits, and the answer is revealed. Naraku appeared after all! "It turned out to be like this..." Ji Tengchuan finally understood, where he was wrong, the ghost spider is actually not important, the important thing is the three-eyed spider! That''s right, the three-eyed spider with weak demon power but extremely despicable and sinister. It has a deep hatred with Platycodon grandiflorum, and the ghost spider is just a medium! When Ji Tengchuan watched anime, there were too few shots of the three-eyed spider appearing. In addition, it has been hundreds of years. The memory of this aspect is a bit vague, so that he ignored it. It is the earliest essence of Naraku. . In fact, after the fall of many humans in this world, they were swallowed by monsters, giving birth to many beings similar to "Nara", just like Sara (the original castle lords daughter, Aimu Sesho Maru, and finally possessed by monsters), but No one has successfully become a boss like Naraku... From this, we know that the intelligence of the monster that originally possessed the body is very important. Obviously, the three-eyed spider meets this requirement, so Naraku''s calculations, insidious and cunning, actually originated from the three-eyed spider. The ghost spider''s obsession with platycodon obviously cannot withstand the three-eyed spider being defeated by platycodon again and again, and the accumulated strong "hate", or deformed love, wants to ruin the platycodon and get her "heart". "How come? That ghost spider should be a human?" Xiao Feng looked at the ground incredulously, the rich and messy monster, obviously, there have been many monsters here, so that there is no grass here. "I''m no longer interested in who the ghost spider is! What about Kikyo''s body?" Ji Tengchuan no longer wants to pursue the ghost spider. His most urgent thing now is to resurrect Kikyo and then kill Naruo. He was really careless at the beginning. With a spider tattoo alone, he thought that handsome man was a ghost spider. Now thinking about it, it is obviously not. I am afraid that spider tattoo should be a symbol of a certain clan. Up. "Body, cremated!" Xiao Feng lowered her head and said, now that the matter has happened, she also understands that she and her sister have misunderstood the elder brother, but because of her kindness, her sister has suffered. "What? It was cremated?" Ji Tengchuan''s face turned pale, and if he was cremated, he would be gone. 650 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 650 If it were to be buried, he could use the flesh and blood of Kikyo on the night of the new moon to re-summon the spirit of Kikyo through the technique of turning around in the dirt, and then sign a heroic contract with her to resurrect. But if there are only ashes, it is impossible. What''s more, it is very likely that Kikyo has made a wish to the jade of the four souls. In this way, the soul of Kikyo may have reincarnated in time and space 500 years later. Regardless of whether it''s the dirty soil turning around or the heroic spirit summoning, the conditions are not met. After all, there is no special time-space mechanism for the heroic throne, even if there is, he won''t be clear for a while.'') Mime private 819 Chapter 0028 Demon City, Loli and Time and Space Girl "Big brother, this is what my sister asked!" Xiao Feng lowered his head, a little at a loss. "Where is the jade of the four souls?" Ji Tengchuan asked, already knowing what was going on. "I was''taken'' by my sister!" Xiao Feng glanced at Chuan carefully and whispered. "Forget it, take it with you! Take these things for you, as well as this bottle of potion for you! Remember, after drinking it, you won''t change anymore!" Ji Tengchuan collected spiritual power from all over the world The practice books were sorted out, and they were all packaged and sent to Xiaoye Feng, with an extra bottle of "Eternal Water". "Big Brother!" As soon as Xiao Feng got it, he looked up, Chuan had lost his track, and ran out, but he didn''t find Chuan at all, and tears could not help but roll down like pearls. ... "Master, where are we going now?" Chun had just learned the news of the death of Kikyo. Seeing Chuan''s expression of pain on his face, the little joy disappeared at once, but she felt deep frustration and self-blame. If it hadn''t been for the desire to spend more time with the young master, deliberately delaying the pace and creating obstacles in secret, perhaps the tragedy would not have occurred. "Go and be the Demon King!" Ji Tengchuan can no longer stay in this sad state now. He needs to vent and become the Demon King of the World, so that everyone will be afraid of the wind! ... Fifty years in a flash! In the southern part of the western country, in the northern part of the human kingdom, the demon capital appeared, and the king of the demon capital was the famous dragon saint. There were nine great generals under his command. In the past fifty years, it has swept half of the "demon world" and the "human world". ''! Wherever he went, whether it was a monster or a human city lord, one after another came down watching the wind and did not dare to contend with it, or the family moved and fled to other places for refuge. Because all resistance did not come to a good end, especially the Kyuubi known as the fire of natural disasters. Once his true body was revealed, the sky was broken and the world was turned upside down. No matter whether it is a human or a monster, no one has defeated the monster named Kyuubi. of. And this is just one of the nine gods, the other eight are also extremely scary, but relatively few shots, but it is definitely not to be underestimated. "Master--!" Kyuubi walked into the hall, and now Kyuubi turned into a real monster. His human form is an extremely handsome boy. It would be difficult to connect him with the monster if he wasn''t dragging the nine tails behind him. "Kyuubi, I want to go out. You continue to investigate the matter of Naraku. If you find it, report it to me as soon as possible!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared. "Yes!" Even though Chuan had already left, Kyuubi saluted respectfully. ... Maple Village! Night is coming!A young girl in a modern school uniform was taken to Miko Feng''s house. "Why do you all call you mother-in-law? I think you are only seven or eight years old? Could it be that you are of a great age?" The girl looked curiously at the little LOLI in front of her. There was a lot of talk in this village. . "I''m fifty-eight years old. Is it weird to be called a mother-in-law?" Miko Feng gave you a fussy expression, and then used a spoon to add a little condiment to the pot. "Fifty-eight years old? Haha! You are really kidding! By the way, this shouldn''t be Tokyo, right?" The corner of the girl''s mouth twitched. Isn''t there anyone in this village who is more normal? "Tokyo? Wait! Let me think about it... Wait a minute, Big Brother once said Tokyo! But just a few words, right, is that your hometown?" Xiao Feng asked in surprise, and recalled in his mind that when he was with his elder brother, he mentioned the word Tokyo in the story, which was definitely a place name. "Ah? Yes, can you ask, who is your''big brother''? How did he know Tokyo?" The girl''s eyes were filled with joy. If you find this person who knows''Tokyo'', maybe you can go back. . "He said that this piece of land under his feet is..." Before Xiao Feng finished speaking, suddenly there was a loud bang outside, the sound of broken houses, and the sound of villagers'' alarms. "What''s the matter?" The girl was surprised. "It''s a monster! These monsters really don''t make people worry!" Xiao Feng repeatedly looked at the girl in front of her, she looked too alike, except that she was not very clever, she was exactly the same as her sister. Boom! Hundred-legged enchantress held a horse in her mouth, flew up, and shouted fiercely: "The jade of the four souls, give me the jade of the four souls!" "The jade of the four souls? Does it say the jade of the four souls?" Xiao Feng stared at the girl with wide eyes, and now she was sure about the girl in front of her as the reincarnation of her sister. "Roar--!" The Hundred-legged Enchantress rushed down, and Xiao Feng raised her hand, and a white light broke out in her hand, instantly opening the rune enchantment. The enchantress slammed her head against the enchantment and was shocked back. "So amazing!" The girl looked at the little LOLI in surprise, no matter how small, she can defeat the monster. "You have the jade of the four souls?" Xiao Feng ignored the Hundred-legged Enchantress, but asked the girl. "I don''t know, I don''t even know what the jade of the four souls!" The girl immediately shouted. She felt very wronged and was caught by the monster inexplicably. Then she was taken to this strange world and then caught by a group of inexplicable people. , Finally the monster is here again! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The villagers shot wildly with bows and arrows, but they didn''t even scratch the skin of the Hundred-legged Enchantress. Instead, many villagers were injured by the Hundred-legged Enchantress. "Master Miko Feng, we can''t hurt it at all, please hurry up!" The villagers asked. "Bring it to Shigujing." Xiao Feng glanced at the girl and said deliberately. "What Shigujing?" The girl was slightly surprised."That''s where the dog monster is!" Xiao Feng replied. "Is it the well that shines? I understand!" Seeing the miserable condition of the villagers, the girl couldn''t bear to hurt them, and hurried to the forest. "Can you see the miasma? It really is the reincarnation of my sister!" Xiao Feng looked at the girl''s back, with deep thought in his eyes. "Grandma sir--!" Before the villager finished speaking, Xiao Feng knocked his head with a bow and arrow, and shouted: "I''ve said it all, don''t call me grandma!" "Master Miko, the Hundred-legged Enchantress is chasing it!" The villagers immediately reminded when they saw the Hundred-legged Enchantress chasing the strange girl away. "Let''s catch up! Don''t let her be in danger!" Xiao Feng kicked and jumped onto a horse, and then the villagers led rushed over.'') Chapter 820 Chapter 0029 Prince Charming?Said sorry The girl rushed, and the Bai monsters behind her were chasing after her. Every time she was in danger. As a girl in a peaceful world, she still encountered this kind of spiritual event again and again, but she was too nervous enough to change to another girl, maybe Already scared silly. "Who will help me! Grandpa and mom will help me! Who will help me!" The girl ran quickly, calling for help as she ran, but the centipede behind her got closer and closer. "Give me the jade of the four souls!" The Hundred-legged Enchantress roared, opening her mouth and biting at the girl, but she was avoided again. And at this moment, a cloud of fire suddenly appeared in the dark night sky, burning the entire sky red, and a huge and rich demon energy was emitted! "That''s..." The girl saw in the fire cloud at a glance, a man wearing extremely handsome armor, flowing purple hair, and Yin Jun''s outrageous appearance, riding a white horse with four hooves on the fire, just galloping towards here. Come. "Huh?" The Hundred-footed Demon was also taken aback, obviously shocked by this powerful demon aura. "Help! There are monsters here!" The girl yelled, waving for help. "Have you appeared? Campanulaceae, I will revive you right away!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a cold light, and the flame hoofs galloped down! 651 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 651 Boom!At the moment of landing, an astonishing explosion exploded, blowing the Hundred-legged Enchantress into the air! Ji Tengchuan got off Yan Hoof and walked up amidst the girl''s stunned jaw. He was scrutinized by his chin, and commented: "Sure enough, they are exactly the same, but the bellflower is more beautiful and smarter!" "Hey! You guy is very rude! Although you don''t know who you compare me with, you are insulting me! Why do I look stupid?" The girl immediately became unhappy and took pictures of Ji Tengchuan. Hand, angrily said. "This is not an insult, but to tell the truth, and, I''m sorry!" Ji Tengchuan apologized on his face. "I''m sorry? Are you telling me? This should be the first time we meet?" The girl was taken aback and asked in a puzzled way. Ji Tengchuan did not answer, but raised his hand and pointed it at the girl''s chest. "Hey--! What are you doing?" The girl immediately screamed, clutching her chest. "Wait a minute, big brother!" Xiao Feng immediately yelled, seeing the weird light emerging from Sichuan''s hands. "Big brother?" The girl was taken aback. Is this man the big brother that LOLI said? "Xiao Feng?" Ji Tengchuan heard the sound, turned his head, and saw that a little LOLI was riding up and running, and then jumped into his arms. "Big brother, I miss you so much, you are so cruel, you have been away for fifty years, and never come back to see me! Uuuuuu!" Xiaofeng tears into the water and Posha, her sister is gone, and even her elder brother is gone. In the past fifty years, she has been really unhappy. She spends most of her time in cultivation, feeling aggrieved in her heart. "Xiao Feng, why are you still like this?" Ji Tengchuan asked in a shock. "Hee hee, it''s not the bottle of potion you gave me. After I drank it, there was no change!" Xiao Feng said triumphantly. "Papa!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but slapped Xiao Feng''s P`P, and said angrily: "Didn''t I tell you that it won''t change after drinking? Why are you still..." "People like this, they don''t have to grow up all the time! I''m afraid that when I grow up, my elder brother won''t recognize me anymore!" Xiao Feng said aggrievedly, clutching her little P`P. "..." What a pure thought! Indeed, if there is no bottle of potion, maybe the old one will not recognize it! "Xiaofeng, I''m sorry, it''s because the big brother neglected your original feelings!" Ji Tengchuan apologized. At that time, he was really uncomfortable. He just wanted to leave this sad land, but left an eight-year-old LOLI here. , He is indeed too irresponsible. "It''s okay, big brother, she is..." Xiao Feng looked at the girl, before she could explain. Ji Tengchuan interrupted: "I know that she is the reincarnation of Kikyo, and I need to take the soul of Kikyo out of her body!" "Take it out? So what will happen to her?" Xiao Feng said hurriedly after a daze. "I don''t know!" Ji Tengchuan knew in his heart that without the support of the soul, even if Kagome had a complete consciousness, he would die. There is no exception. "Big brother, don''t be like this, she is innocent, and as kind as my sister!" When Xiao Feng heard that she was not a little LOLI who didn''t understand anything at the time, although she is still a little LOLI now, she is a knowledgeable little one. LOLI, immediately knew the consequences. "Xiaofeng! This is the only way to resurrect your sister as soon as possible! I have been waiting for fifty years, and I don''t want to wait any longer!" Sadness appeared in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes!The young girl looked at the sad look of Yin Jun''s youth, not knowing why, her heart was extremely uncomfortable, as if there was something to rush out. "Did you just want to kill me?" Although the girl was a bit dazed, she had already guessed the meaning through the conversation just now, as if she wanted to kill herself and resurrect a woman named Kikyo. "I said I''m sorry!" Ji Tengchuan was very honest. "Asshole--! There is no way to say that I am sorry, you can kill, which law is this?" The girl is also on fire, is her life so poor? "I never abide by that kind of thing!" Ji Tengchuan said sincerely. "Big brother, you still have to..." Xiao Feng asked with a slight trembling. Ji Tengchuan was silent and acquiesced! Xiao Feng stood in front of the girl and shouted softly: "Big brother, elder sister is very kind, she absolutely does not want to see you sacrifice another innocent life to save her! Do you want to make elder sister guilty for a lifetime?" Xiao Feng''s words shocked Ji Tengchuan''s body, lowered his head, and fell into an ideological struggle. "The jade of the four souls!" I dont know when the Hundred-footed Enchantress suddenly appeared next to the girl, swooped over, bit the girls weakness, and then puffed out, a bead with purple light was bitten out. . "The jade of the four souls, I finally got the jade of the four souls! Hahaha!" The Hundred-legged temptress laughed wildly, and swallowed the jade of the four souls with her long tongue. After that, the skin on his body faded as if splashed with boiling water, revealing a large number of red and black markings, his eyes were red, his mouth was full of fangs, and his whole body exuded an astonishing monster.'') Chapter 821 Chapter 0030 Kagome Higurashi, wait to be eaten "It''s so cool! The whole body is full of demonic power!" The Hundred-legged Enchantress laughed loudly! "It ate the jade of the four souls!" Xiao Feng was stunned for a moment. It was the first time she saw a monster eating the jade of the four souls, she would become like this. "Go to hell!" The long body of the Hundred-legged Enchantress surrounded the girl and swam around the river, trying to strangle the three of them all at once. "Zzizi!" The purple thunder light, a spherical enchantment automatically opened up, so that the body of the Hundred-legged Enchantress could not get a step closer to Chuan''s body. "You rubbish demon! You actually polluted the jade of the four souls that Platycodon grandiflorum has finally purified, let me die!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashed with cold. A purple flame burned on the purple barrier, covering the whole body of the Hundred-legged Enchantress. In an instant, with the terrible howl of the Hundred-legged Enchantress, it was burned so much that there was no slag left, and a piece similar to Glass beads. "Huh?" The girl was stunned, and the monster that she chased from the sky and nowhere was turned into ashes by such an understatement? Xiao Feng walked to the jade of the four souls, picked it up, and then went to the girl''s side, saying: "reach out!" "Huh?" The girl spread out her palm, and put the jade of the four souls with purple glow into the girl''s hand. "This jade of the four souls, only you are qualified to own it!" Xiao Feng said seriously, adding in his heart: Because you are the reincarnation of your sister! "Why is the jade of the four souls in my body? Isn''t this jade for the monster to become stronger?" The girl wondered. "Because you are the reincarnation of Kikyo! Kikyo guards the jade of the four souls! Forget it, I''m too lazy to waste time with a girl who doesn''t know anything about you! Xiaofeng, is my room still there?" Ji Tengchuan turned around and asked Xiaofeng . "Yes, I clean every day!" Xiao Feng smiled and said, elder brother finally decided to stay. "Wait a minute! My name is Kagome Higurashi, not a girl!" The girl corrected outrageously. "I see, little girl!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and waved his hand, and then Yan Hoof followed behind Ji Tengchuan, taking an elegant step. "Damn, why add a little girl? I''m not a little girl! You big bastard!" Kagome stomped and yelled in a desperate manner. ... Inside the house! Xiao Feng was on the fire, added some firewood, and saw Kagome sitting angrily on the side, still sulking. "Your name is Kagome!?" Xiao Feng started talking. "En! Kagome Higurashi! By the way, is that rude guy really your big brother? Why doesn''t it look like at all? That guy is a monster, right?" Kagome thought for a while and asked. 652 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 652 "Yes, the eldest brother is actually a very gentle''monster'', who loves her elder sister and guards the jade of the four souls together!" Xiao Feng said with a look of memory, and as he said, he put a bandage on Kagome''s weak spots. "Hiss! By the way, what exactly is the jade of the four souls?" Kagome asked curiously. "The jade of the four souls, it is very magical, what exactly it is, I am afraid that only the elder brother knows! But the jade of the four souls once again appears in this world, in order to get it, I am afraid that many monsters will come to the door!" Xiao Feng said solemnly, although the reincarnation of the sister in front of him is equally kind, but without the strength of the sister, I am afraid it will be more disaster and difficult. "Like yesterday?" Kagome was stunned, remembering the scary centipede. "Not only monsters, but also humans with evil hearts. In this age of war, as long as you can obtain the demon power of this jade of four souls, no matter what ambitions and wishes can be achieved!" Xiaofeng explained, looking worriedly at the same time Kagome, I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse! "Isn''t your elder brother also a monster? Doesn''t he need the jade of the four souls?" Kagome recalled what happened last night, and the other party didn''t even look at the jade of the four souls, so strange. "Big brother is Dragon Sage! In his eyes, the jade of the four souls may be regarded as a good work of art, right?" Xiaofeng recalled. Not only did the elder brother not wait to see the jade of the four souls, he seemed to be disgusted. If it hadn''t been for your sister''s insistence, it might have been taken as a gift. "Long Sheng? Artwork?" Kagome felt a little confused in his brain. Xiao Feng continued: "The big brother is the king of the demon city, and he is commanding millions of demon races under his banner. He looks down on the jade of the four souls!" "Millions of Demon Race? Is he the Demon King?" A big drop of sweat appeared on Kagome''s forehead, didn''t he? "Kagome, although Big Brother will not embarrass you now, but I am afraid he will not help you, this is a bit difficult!" Xiaofeng is very clear about Chuan''s psychology at the moment, maybe he can''t stop Kagome quickly, and then The resurrection of Platycodon grandiflorum is a logical thing. "What should I do?" Kagome felt like she was about to cry, how unlucky she was. In the future, bad guys and monsters will come to the door. She is just an ordinary girl, how can she deal with it? "Don''t leave the village for the time being, I''ll go to where my elder brother is! Also, remember that you must protect the jade of the four souls, that is something that your sister entrusted to protect your life. Kagome!" Xiaofeng exhorted seriously. , And then took out a chain and put the jade of the four souls on Kagome''s neck. Kagome was walking in the field, with Xiaofeng in his mind. When the villagers saw Kagome coming, the eyes of the old people lit up. "What! Miss Kikyo..." "No wonder I think she has a sacred and inviolable temperament!" The old people in the village talked. "What are you talking about?" a fat woman asked unclearly. "They said she was the reincarnation of Miss Kikyo!" A strong man disapproved. "Hey! How can you use this tone? It should be said that this adult is the reincarnation of Lord Kikyo!" The old people scolded. "Yes?" Hearing the comments of the villagers, Kikyo turned his head and saw that the villagers crossed their hands as if they were worshipping Guanyin. Kagome''s face blushed immediately, and she ran away quickly. She felt too uncomfortable to be worshipped like this. Walking through the woods, Kagome threw a pear with his hand. Ji Tengchuan turned Kagome''s back, with eyes on the back of his head, easily caught. "En?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the Yali in his hand and looked down. Kagome was carrying large and small bags of carrots and food. "Little girl, are you showing me okay? It''s useless! I won''t help you! Just wait to be eaten by the monster!" Ji Tengchuan said, taking a bite of the pear in his hand, feeling sweet Refreshing, delicious and juicy, smiled disdainfully.'') Chapter 822 Chapter 0031 the corpse dancing bird, archery "Why are you like this, I''m just pure and kind, I don''t want to see you hungry!" Kagome said angrily. "Really? Is my thinking too complicated? By the way, little girl, shouldn''t the people in the village bring your food?" Ji Tengchuan jumped from the tree and asked next to Kagome. "Yes! Let''s eat together!" Kagome invited.The two sit in the shade of a tree!Kagome happily ate the fruit. Ji Tengchuan looked at Kagome''s face back and forth. Although there was a big difference in temperament, it was like seeing Platycodon grandiflorum. "Little girl, did you find me by yourself? You are not afraid that I will swallow you in one bite?" Ji Tengchuan asked casually, leaning against the big tree. "No, Xiao Feng said, you don''t eat people! You are a very gentle monster!" Kagome smiled slightly. "Very gentle? That little girl, I have to swell her ass! And you, don''t get close to me, we are not very familiar!" Ji Tengchuan said with a black line on his face, turning his head aside, not looking Kagome. "Do you really hate me? Because I am the reincarnation of Kikyo? Shouldn''t you protect me?" Kagome asked in confusion, looking at Chuan''s handsome face. "Cut--! Remember, just reincarnation! You are not Platycodon grandiflorum, you are dead, I can just resurrect it!" Ji Tengchuan smiled maliciously and grinned. "Huh -! You are not gentle at all! Also, I hate you very much, hate you!" Kagome also got angry, and yelled at Ji Tengchuan. "You hate it! Don''t be so loud, I can hear it!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, pressing his ears, holding his chin with one hand, and glancing his eyes, Kagome ran away with anger. ... Under the night! The crows are full of branches, one of them is especially weird. The third eye is a lower-level corpse dancing bird among the monsters. Through the third eye, he directly saw the jade of four souls on Kagome in the house. "Is there a monster coming home so soon? Forget it, don''t care about me, continue to sleep!" Ji Tengchuan turned over and changed a more comfortable posture, ignoring the corpse dancing bird outside the house. Xiao Feng raised his hand, an arrow shot out, and the corpse dancing bird and the crows screamed and fled quickly. ... Early the next morning! Kagome left the village alone, thinking about how to go back, especially after arguing with Chuan. She felt that staying here again would be her nightmare. She had to go back to find grandpa and mother, and the grass was too young. fat. "I came to this world from a dry well, so the way to go back must be in the dry well!" Kagome thought while walking towards the forest. On the other side, Xiao Feng was sweating profusely and mobilized all the people in the village to search for it, but found nothing. "Well, did she leave the village alone? The Jade of the Four Souls will attract a lot of monsters and ghosts! I clearly told her!" Xiao Feng was not anxious, and when he looked up, Chuan had already lost track. ... Inside a temple! At this moment, Kagome and a group of bandits were being chased by their boss. Just when a knife was about to slash Kagome, the wall suddenly exploded, and a figure appeared in time, raising a finger to block it in front of the knife. "Ka Beng!" With a crisp sound, the knife suddenly broke into seven or eight knots] "What a thick corpse! Is it a corpse dancing bird?" Ji Tengchuan covered his nose, then raised his finger, a purple flame sprayed out, directly exploding the bald boss''s head! "Are you here to save me?" Kagome was startled in disbelief, then said with a look of excitement. "Make no mistake, I just don''t want the jade of the four souls to fall into the hands of treacherous people! It''s not here to save you specifically! You must not express the wrong feelings!" Ji Tengchuan solemnly warned. "Quagua!" Like a crow screaming, the corpse dancing bird flew out from the chest of the robber''boss'', Ji Tengchuan ignored it, and let the corpse dancing bird leave. "How can you let go of that monster?" Kagome asked angrily. "Let''s go! Like this kind of miscellaneous monster, it is not worth my shot, wait, where is the jade of the four souls?" Ji Tengchuan noticed that there was no breath of the jade of the four souls in Kagome. "I didn''t say that the jade of the four souls was on my body. I just..." Before Kagome finished speaking, Ji Tengchuan pointed to the corpse dancing bird outside and said: "I was taken away by the bird! What a trouble! Go up!" Ji Tengchuan formed an enchantment on his body and contained Kagome in. With a bang, the temple exploded directly and teleported to the outside. Suddenly, he saw the bow and arrow on the horseback, took it and gave it to Kagome. 653 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 653 "Remember, I won''t help you! The jade of the four souls was lost by you, and you need to retrieve it yourself. Platycodon grandiflorum is a master archery, you shouldn''t be too bad!" Ji Tengchuan finished, with Ge Wei floated up and approached the corpse dancing bird extremely fast. And the corpse dancing bird swallowed the jade of the four souls in one bite, and then the volume suddenly expanded four or five times, becoming extremely hideous. "Hurry up!" Ji Tengchuan reminded. "Banji, please give me strength!" Kagome said silently, as if he was possessed by the bellflower, then he drew his bow, swish, and the arrow flew out, but before it hit the corpse dancing bird, he was not motivated. Top-heavy and fell. "Ah? How could this happen? Didn''t you say that Bellflower is a master archery?" Kagome was taken aback, his face flushed suddenly, which was too embarrassing. "I''m talking about Platycodon grandiflorum! Not you! Forget it, keep shooting!" Ji Tengchuan urged the enchantment, and kept following Shi Wuniao not far behind. Kagome shot three in a row, but none of them hit. At this moment, the corpse dance bird grabbed a child and flew high. "Start hunting?" Ji Tengchuan frowned slightly, and with a wave of his fingers, a purple whip was pulled out through the barrier and hit the body of the corpse dance bird. Puff! The corpse dancing bird instantly fell apart, turned into pieces of meat, and fell into the rapids! The child emerged from the rapids, reaching out for help! The adults on the shore are also very anxious! "Let me down!" Kagome said decisively. A strange color flashed in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, but he nodded. There was a sudden vacancy in the enchantment place where Kagome was standing. Kagome didn''t have time to prepare, so he fell straight down. With a flop, Kagome swam to the child and used her skillful swimming skills to rescue the child back to the shore. The adults around were grateful.'') Chapter 823: Item 0032 At this moment, the body of the corpse dancing bird in the rapids had been pieced together, jumped out of the water, made a quack, and flew towards the distance. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Kagome''s inspiration suddenly appeared, and then ran to a strong man with a bow and arrow where he borrowed the bow and arrow, and then tied the corpse dancing bird''s foot to the arrow, and the arrow flew out as the bow and arrow opened. Ji Tengchuan was in the barrier, watching this scene, which was almost the same as the original, and he did not intend to stop it. In short, the jade of the four souls seemed to him to be one of the causes of the death of Kikyo. Had it not been for the obsession with purifying the jade of the four souls, he would have thrown the jade of the four souls into the mountains or sealed it. Because the jade of the four souls gave the monsters super-regeneration ability, the arrow finally penetrated the dancing corpse bird, and with the scream of the dancing corpse bird, it was directly turned into pieces, and the jade of the four souls also appeared cracks and then cracks. More and more, finally burst open, emitting a dazzling purple light! "That light is..." Kagome raised his head, watching such a bright light illuminating the earth, puzzled, and then under the light, it flew to the world like thousands of meteors! ... "Help, I can feel the jade of the four souls nearby!" Kagome pleaded. "Okay, look for it slowly here, and I''ll help you be on guard!" Ji Tengchuan looked big. Suddenly with a weird cry, the corpse dancing bird''s head opened its huge mouth and attacked. Chuan raised his hand and the purple flame directly burned the corpse dancing bird''s head to slag, and then a crystal clear fragment appeared on the ground. "This is...isn''t it a fragment of the jade of the Four Souls?" Kagome picked up the fragments on the ground and was stunned! "Obviously easy to see!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged from the side. ... Inside the house! "Unexpectedly, the jade of the Four Souls would be shot into pieces by Kagome''s Demon Breaking Arrow. In other words, the fragments of the jade of the Four Souls have been scattered all over the world! And more importantly, I dont know how many pieces are broken. , Maybe one hundred, maybe thousands! But even if a fragment falls into the hands of an evil monster, it will cause a great disaster!" Xiao Feng explained the seriousness of the problem, then looked at Ji Tengchuan, who was hanging up high on the matter, and then sighed. "How do you say...Isn''t it me who caused the damage?" Ge Wei was taken aback, looked at Ji Tengchuan, and said in his heart: Although I also feel a little responsible... But after all, it was not caused by this guy standing by and watching? "So, Kagome, you must find a way to find the four soul jade fragments!" Little LOLI Feng looked at Kagome in anticipation. "How can it be? I want to go back quickly!" Kagome thought silently in his heart. ... Dawn! Kagome was bathing in the lake, feeling frozen all over, after all, it was still early in the morning, and the water was still very cold! "I can''t believe it, this era doesn''t even have a bathroom! It''s so cold!" Kagome complained, trembling all over, so cold! "Kagome, if it doesn''t work, come up quickly!" Xiao LOLI Feng called from the shore. "Don''t--! My whole body is bloody and dusty, and my dirty hair is knotted. I can''t stand it anymore!" Kagome said loudly, and then plunged into the water. "Is that girl still washing? I have brought the clothes!" Ji Tengchuan put the clothes that Kikyo once wore aside. "Huh? Big brother, your clothes are so weird! I have never seen it before!" Little LOLI Feng blinked her big beautiful eyes, and saw Chuan wearing short-sleeved T-shirts, tight pants, and shoes even more weird. It also has a lock rope, but it is beautiful. "This is called casual clothes! It''s too boring to wear armor all the time!" Ji Tengchuan casually said, wearing armored armor is just fine, wearing hard clothes on the body is not very comfortable, but like casual clothes, it is much more free. puff--! Kagome flicked his hair, then walked up, and suddenly saw Chuan standing next to LOLI Feng. He was taken aback for a while, then the two were in a daze with each other. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh! Pervert! You peeped at me for taking a bath! Obscene, shameless!" Kagome immediately shrank and hid in the water, blushing, and rebuked loudly. "Please, where did I take a peek? It''s obvious that you came out suddenly, and do I need to take a peek? To look at it is to look upright!" Ji Tengchuan said confidently, without half the shame of looking at the girl''s body. In Ji Tengchuans view, Kagomes body is equivalent to that of Doraji. Is it necessary to be ashamed to see his wifes body?Obviously no need! "You, you, you... how can you have such a cheeky person! Are you still ashamed!" Kagome was anxious, pointed at Ji Tengchuan''s nose, his face flushed with anger, could it be that the ancients were like this, or the monsters Is it all like this? Kagome went ashore, changed his clothes, walked out, looked at Ji Tengchuan, blushed, and spurned: "Indecent!" "If you believe it or not, I will strip your clothes off!" Ji Tengchuan threatened. "Huh? Where did your clothes come from?" Kagome noticed at this time that Ji Tengchuan''s clothes were ultra-modern clothes at all, and his hair became shorter, and he was wearing a watch on his wrist. It instantly felt that Mars hit the earth. . "Of course I bought it with my own money. Do you think I am like you and need to borrow clothes to wear?" Ji Tengchuan was dissatisfied, making a fuss. "Impossible! How can there be such clothes in this era? There are also watches! By the way, I heard Xiaofeng said, you know Tokyo, do you have a way to go to the modern world?" Kagome''s eyes lit up and he immediately got After my own conjecture, yes, the other party must have a way to modernize! "Little girl, don''t you think I am an ancient person?" Ji Tengchuan asked funny. "Aren''t you? You are not the Dragon Sage, the demon king of the demon capital?" Kagome asked suspiciously. "Hahaha! Of course not! Do you think this kind of thing can be made by technology in your time?" Ji Tengchuan shook his watch, and a three-dimensional image immediately appeared. A very beautiful girl was greeting Ji Tengchuan! 654 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 654 "And this, I will give it to you to play!" Ji Tengchuan casually threw a super-smart large-screen multi-function phone to Kagome. After Kagome got it, she was shocked. She was completely intelligent and too advanced. Compared to her time, it was at least fifty or sixty years advanced! "Can you travel through time and space at will?" Kagome blinked, looking eagerly. "Silly girl, I have read too many novels! And wearing this dress is more seductive!" Ji Tengchuan said, waving his hand and walking outside. "Hey! Wait! You haven''t answered yet, are you?" Kagome cried anxiously, but Chuan had already lost track, and she stomped her feet in anger.'') Chapter 824 Item 0033 Deep and dark, with human heads everywhere, a monster girl got up from her head, stretched her waist, and said to herself: "The jade of the four souls that suddenly disappeared 50 years ago has now appeared again. !" The girl smiled slightly, picked up a head with long hair, and began to comb it, a seductive and long laugh from her mouth! ... On the bank of the river, a woman approached Xiao Feng with an anxious look, and respectfully said: "Miko, my daughter suddenly passed out in a coma. It was just fine!" "Really? Okay, I''ll go see it right away! Kagome, after you''re done, go back to the village as soon as possible!" Before Xiao Feng left, he did not forget to remind him, and then left with the woman. "What? Do you hate me so much? Don''t care about the jade of the four souls! What''s so great? Still seductive? You really think of me as a stand-in? You don''t tell me how to go back, I find a way to go back!" He said to himself, thought for a moment, picked up his school uniform, and did not walk in the direction of the village, but in the opposite direction. ... In the village! As soon as LOLI Feng entered the house, he saw the girl on the bed, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and said: "Go out, it seems that a monster has come!" "Monster?" The woman was startled and immediately bowed and exited. LOLI Feng put his hands together, then took out a dozen papers from his arms, and quickly drew a few magic-breaking runes on the paper with spiritual power, and then flicked them, the magical charms flew out, and black hair appeared around him instantly. Burn. In the woods! A young girl manipulating her hair felt the hair on her fingers break, and a special spiritual power with demon-breaking effect struck along the hair, immediately abandoning this bunch of hair. "It''s really annoying! The witches here are so capable! I thought it would be easy to do without Bellflower!" The''maiden'' shook her head with a sigh, but with a secret smile on her mouth, controlling the village girl in the village was just a part of her plan to delay the witch. It failed and it was nothing, because the goal had already come. ... Kagome entered the woods and finally saw the dry well. She crawled out from here, and the way to go back should be in this well. "Definitely able to go back from here!" Kagome lowered his head and looked down the well, seeing a large number of corpses, suddenly timid and disgusting! I remembered what LOLI Feng said to her in my mind, [Bone Eating Well] is the place where the corpses of monsters are discarded. After a few days, those corpses will disappear inexplicably! "What should I do? Do I have to beg that bastard?" Kagome leaned against the Bone Eating Well, tilted his head up, and muttered to himself. Suddenly he saw a leaf floating and was suddenly divided by something. For two. In a daze, Kagome stood up, feeling a pain on his cheek and a touch of his fingers, there was blood. Only then did he discover that the surrounding space was sealed, all with very thin black lines. "Hair?" Kagome said at a loss. "Huh? You can actually see my [Fa Leng]?" A female voice full of surprises sounded. Kagome looked up and saw a demon girl with watermelon hair and a knife in her waist, manipulating the hair in her hand, and looking at her with contempt. "It''s useless to just see!" The girl smiled mockingly. "Who are you?" Kagome has faintly guessed that the other party is a monster. How long has it been since he has run into monsters continuously, should he be unlucky! "I''m called Nifa Jero! But it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember, because you are about to die!" After Nifa Jero finished speaking, a strand of hair lashed towards Kagome, and instantly, that witch costume wine Become broken Xixi! "I''m not polite to accept the jade of the four souls! Huh? How did it become like this?" As soon as Nifa Jieluo opened the sachet, there were only fragments in it, but before she could complain, suddenly a white steed Coming so fast, there is no way to hide. Nianfa Jieluo''s eyes widened, and he could only watch as he was hit by a steed, his bones and hair smashed, and then he was hit on a tree. The bones of his body were all shattered and he fell softly. Go down. "Sure enough, you shouldn''t lend you Kikyo''s clothes! How long has it been until you made it like this?" Before Kagome could breathe a sigh of relief, a voice of extreme dissatisfaction came, turning his head to see that it was not Ji Tengchuan. ? Ji Tengchuan stepped down from Yan Hoof and looked at the clothes with a distressed look. This was passed through by Platycodon grandiflorum, and it was now destroyed like this! "You fellow, if it wasn''t for this clothes to be damaged, would you not plan to save me?" Kagome asked angrily. "Huh? I didn''t expect you to become smarter, you guessed it!" Ji Tengchuan said with a surprised look. "..." Kagome was completely speechless, is this a person wearing clothes or clothes? But obviously she is the latter! "Asshole, isn''t my life comparable to a piece of clothing? You guy, I never want to see you again!" Kagome tears splashed out of her eyes, and she was so angry that she was crying. Of grievances. It doesn''t matter if you are chased by monsters. Even the people who have "saved" themselves treat themselves indifferently, wishing to die by themselves, and ridicule her all day, how can they not be treated? Kagome turned around, gritted his teeth, and closed his eyes. Instead of doing this, he might as well jump into the well. Even if he fell to death, he could only blame himself for bad life. Watching Kagome jump directly from the well, Ji Tengchuan was taken aback for a moment, then touched his chin and said, "Is this mad? It''s really a glass heart!" "Who are you guys? Why do you want to interfere with me?" Under the influence of the jade fragments of the Four Souls, Nifa Jieluo recovered, looking angrily at Ji Tengchuan, and at the same time, he sent his fingers together, thousands of hairs. The silk flew like an arrow. "Go away and go! I''m not in the mood to take care of you now!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, all of his hair seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall of air, and then a hurricane dragon erupted, which suddenly blew up the reverse hair knot. I don''t know where the hair was blown. Ji Tengchuan was sitting at the entrance and looking down at the well. There was no trace of Kagome. He wanted to come back to the modern world 500 years later! Do you want to find it?Tangled ah! ... Kagome slowly regained consciousness, sat up, and touched the soil. He was still under the dry well, but suddenly the voice of Caotai and Grandpa sounded outside the well, and his face suddenly became ecstatic, and he really came back!'') Mime private 825 Chapter 0034: Come Back, Come Back With Me Kagome looked at the shrines, electric poles, tall houses, and modernized metropolises in front of him. It seemed like a dream. If it weren''t for this dress, he thought he had a dream! "I''m back... back to my own time!" Kagome couldn''t believe it, and even wanted to cry! "Hey, Kagome, where have you been these three days? Grandpa is so worried!" Kagome''s grandfather asked Xu. "Sister, why are you wearing this dress?" Kusata asked inexplicably. Kagome did not answer, but was still immersed in a dream, this is not a dream, he really came back... Thinking of this, the grievances suffered over the past three days suddenly burst out, tears rushed, and the man holding his grandpa burst into tears: "Grandpa, it''s terrible...oooooo..." "Kagome, what happened?" Kagome''s grandfather asked immediately. 655 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 655 Kagome didn''t conceal it, she told her about her experience five hundred years ago, including being chased by monsters. Of course, she didn''t know why, she didn''t speak ill of Chuan. ... Night is coming! Except for Kagome in the bath, the family gathered together, Kagome''s mother looked suspicious: "Is what Kagome said is true?" "Of course it''s true! A monster suddenly ran out of the dry well and took my sister away!" Kusata immediately proved for her sister Kagome. Kagomes grandfather frowned and said, The origin of the [Sushi Gujing] handed down from our shrine is like this. The corpses of the monsters abandoned in it will disappear inexplicably, and it is a weird well. If the so-called [somewhere] refers to I cant ignore the time tunnel!" Kagome''s grandfather immediately sealed the Shigujing with wooden nails, and then pasted on a''spirit'' that he didn''t know if there was any use, and then proudly told Kagome the news. "Seal?" Kagome was stunned, blowing his hair. Does this thing work? Isn''t Grandpa only cheating? "I sealed it with a magical spell and opened the barrier! That dry well can''t be opened anymore!" Kagome''s grandfather said confidently. I don''t know why, Kagome always feels a little lost! Kagome, who was lying on the bed, hugged the pillow and took a deep breath. He felt that his bed was a hundred times more comfortable than the straw mat. However, thinking of his previous experience, he couldn''t believe that he was in the Warring States period five hundred years ago. The era, monsters are rampant! "Forget it, I can''t go back anymore! You don''t have to look at that bastard''s face anymore! Forget everything and start over!" Kagome clapped his hands and got up from the bed. It happened that her mother told her to eat and put it outside the house. Scream. ... On the table! eat hot pot! Caota always felt that her grandfather was unreliable, and whispered: "Grandpa, is that thing really useful?" "Of course, grandpa has already sealed the place to death with a magic spell, no matter how strong a monster is, it is impossible to break in!" Kagome''s grandpa promised. "It''s a wonderful time... I''m going to start!" Kagome had just picked up the fish balls with chopsticks, and before taking a bite, the wooden door was suddenly pushed open. Everyone in the room was taken aback and turned to look at an outrageous Yin Jun, with black hair and black eyes, dressed in high-end casual clothes, a thick gold necklace, and various gemstone rings on his fingers. Second-generation nouveau riche! "Eh? Are you?" Kagome blinked, who is this guy?But so handsome! "Why? I didn''t recognize it after only half a day? How long are you going to stay here, little girl, you don''t know I waited four hours at the mouth of the well!" Ji Tengchuan said angrily, his left hand kept pressing and rubbing his claws. The motion of pinching the air showed that he was very angry and annoyed. "Ah? It''s you? How did you become like this? And, huh--! Don''t you hate me? Didn''t I go back to my own time to fulfill your wish? And that kind of place, I won''t go back What?" Kagome turned his head angrily, pouted, ignoring Ji Tengchuan''s anger. "Damn it, leaving without my approval is already a treachery! Little girl, the relaxation is over, hurry back with me!" Ji Tengchuan said, he was going to take Kagome away. If it wasn''t for the night of the new moon, he would have dissipated the evil spirit from his body, I am afraid he would not plan to find Kagome so soon. "No! By the way, where did you come from?" Kagome put down the dishes and curiously asked. "Of course it''s a dry well, do you need to ask?" Ji Tengchuan took it for granted. It didn''t come out of the well, but it fell from the sky? "Dry well? But that well..." Before Kagome finished speaking, her grandfather immediately slapped the table and shouted: "Don''t talk nonsense! That seal is passed down from our shrines for generations..." "Are you talking about this kind of waste paper? It''s useless at all!" Ji Tengchuan took out a crumpled talisman paper in his hand, shaking and interrupting. "Ah?!" Kagomey''s grandfather suddenly covered his face, tears streaming down his face! "Grandpa--!" Cao snorted too dissatisfied! Sure enough, I knew it would be like this! "Come with me! Don''t waste my precious time!" Ji Tengchuan dragged Kagome''s arm and pulled out! "I don''t want to go back there!" Kagome protested, struggling. "Wait a minute!" Kagome''s mother stood up and shouted. "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan asked unhappy. "Is this real gold? How can it be so big?" Kagome''s mother touched the gold necklace on Ji Tengchuan''s neck in surprise. "Let me touch it too!" Kusata also roared aside. "Mom, Caotai, isn''t it the time to talk about this?" Three black lines appeared on Kagome''s forehead, and her daughter was snatched away. They still care about real gold? This is Taichi, right? "Don''t bother you too much, I''ll give you all of this, take your time to appreciate it!" Ji Tengchuan was afraid of trouble, and directly took off the necklace on his neck and the ring on his fingers, and put them in the hands of Mother Kagome. "Ah! Give it to us?" Kagome''s mother showed , which local tyrant young master is this! "Is it a bride price for my sister?" Cao Tai asked with a puzzled look. When Kagome heard this, the heart that wanted to hit the wall to death was all there, but she didn''t notice it. Not only was her mother very superb, but also her younger brother? Are you selling sister? "..." When Ji Tengchuan heard it, his face was embarrassed, and he immediately dragged Kagome: "Quickly go back with me, don''t be angry with the kid, little girl!"'') Chapter 826 Item 0035 "I''m not a little girl! If you don''t call out my name today, I will die and I won''t go with you!" Kagome said with a face of anger, heaven and earth conscience, how long is this bastard? She has never called her name, she is always a little girl, she has had enough! "You... don''t give me an inch! I''m here to take you back. It''s already a lot of face and kindness!" Ji Tengchuan was also exasperated. He was really stupid. No, I ran here because of Bellflower One trip. "I don''t want you to give face? This is my home! I like to stay here instead of going to chaotic and dangerous places with you. Besides, you don''t protect me, why should I go to death?" Kagome was not afraid at all, and his temper came up, striving to the end. She was fed up with the world, she didn''t say anything, she bullied her a girl all day long, the monster came, and she stood by and watched jokes, so she wouldn''t go back and suffer like an idiot! "Kha!" Ji Tengchuan could not bear it any more, his hand joints creaked, gritted his teeth and said in Kagome''s ear: "Little girl, are you not afraid of me beating you?" "Hit it! Just hit it!" Kagome raised his head straight, not afraid at all. "Damn it, if you didn''t have the same face as platycodon, I would have killed you!" Ji Tengchuan''s angry face turned purple, how slapped and lazy, how could it be too much for a girl? It''s totally unreasonable to be met by myself! "If it weren''t for Kikyo, how would you hate me?" Kagome asked back. Ji Tengchuan fell silent for a moment. He and Kagome had no grudges and hated and disliked it. It was completely because of fear that he would be shaken, so he deliberately bullied Kagome and alienated her. And in fact, what he hates more is himself, not protecting Kikyo! "The young couple quarreled!" "Yeah yeah!" "It doesn''t matter, it will be fine soon!" 656 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 656 "Let''s not bother!" Kagomes family whispered, thinking Kagome has something to do, and finally found a boyfriend, and he is still so handsome, how rich, it doesnt look like he is a murderer, its good! "Ge... Ge... Wei! Come back with me! I''ll find you an obedient bodyguard!" Ji Tengchuan blushed, hesitating, and called out embarrassingly. "What? I didn''t hear it!" Kagome put his hands together, turned his head, his eyes were proud, he succeeded! Yay! The Demon King hasn''t succumbed yet! "Smelly girl! Wait for me!" Ji Tengchuan thought uncomfortably, suppressing the urge to run wild, and exclaimed in as gentle a tone as possible: "Kagome, go back with me!" "It''s pretty much the same, remember to protect me from now on!" Kagome smiled triumphantly, then opened the door and walked out. Ji Tengchuan followed afterwards! Out of the house! "By the way, my name is Kagome Higurashi, remember it clearly!" Kagome said leisurely, taking steps. "Little girl, who cares what your name is? Give me enough!" Ji Tengchuan changed his face all at once. "You guy, how can you be so credible? I won''t go back!" Kagome turned and wanted to go home! But I just took a step, suddenly retracted, and turned around weirdly, suddenly widened his eyes, and shouted: "Hey, what did you do to me? My body is so out of control? This is..." Kagome lowered his head and saw that blue silk thread was glued to his body, and the end of the silk thread was on Chuan''s finger. "Puppetry! Now that you are out of your house, I can''t help you!" Ji Tengchuan smiled wickedly and proudly said. "You...how can you be like this? I spit on you!" Kagome flushed angrily, a big liar, who couldn''t even ask for anything, only knew that she was bullying and lie! "Cut! The sea of ??people who spit on me is gone, don''t care if you have one more! Little girl, you should accept your fate!" Ji Tengchuan said with a thick face and a face that didn''t care, and Kagome walked forward uncontrollably with his fingers. "Kagome!" Kagome''s mother suddenly ran out, followed by her grandfather and younger brother and the cat named Xiaochu! "Nani?!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly had the urge to hit the wall, do you want to be so pitted! "Grandpa, mother, younger brother, and chubby!" A tear came out of Kagome''s eyes, and he picked up chubby and younger brother, so sad that he was almost cheated by the bad man! "Kagome, remember, after you go, you must work hard to be a wife, understand? Also, if you have time to go home and see, remember, by the way, bring a little more''souvenirs'' back!" Mother ordered. "Yeah! Kagome, after going there, you will be married to a big family, but you can''t be savage and willful anymore!" Kagome''s grandfather also agreed. "Married? Be a good wife? Be stubborn and self-willed? God, what the hell is going on?" Kagome was confused and felt so wronged. He was deceived. Even his family couldn''t understand her suffering. How could this bastard treat him All right? Big family? Where are the demons... it''s creepy to think about! "Sister! Give me a nephew early and play with me!" Caotai blinked and encouraged her sister.Kagome suddenly felt that the sky was falling, and the faith was gone. Is this alive and out of her rhythm? "Kagome, take this, remember to eat a little if you are hungry, this is my mother''s hand." Mom Kagome took out a package and handed it to Kagome in a daze. "Kagome, this is a magic talisman made by grandpa. It is very effective. You can take it for self-defense!" Grandpa Kagome took out a dozen waste paper and stuffed it to Kagome. After that, his brother gave you a wish Happy note. Ji Tengchuan was also very embarrassed. Seeing that the three relatives of Kagome were about to tell him, he quickly grabbed Kagomes little hand and ran directly towards Shigujing, then took Kagome down and crossed. Time and space! ... "Ah! It''s finally out, fresh air!" Ji Tengchuan exhaled and said comfortably. Kagome blushed, rolled his eyes, and whispered: "Don''t think about it, my family is talking nonsense, they can''t believe what they say!" "Don''t worry, I have a family! And, little girl, you are too tender now, I can''t look down on it!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. "What do you call me? You big liar, big bastard, didn''t you say that you called me Kagome? How come you have become a little girl again!" Kagome angrily accused.'') Mime private 827 Item 0036 "Shut up, didn''t you also call me a big liar and big bastard? If you want others to respect you, you must at least learn to respect people first!" Ji Tengchuan was also annoyed and reprimanded loudly. When Kagome was being trained, he was taken aback for a moment, then he was embarrassed, and he thought about it for a moment. I called him a liar, bastard, pervert, this guy, hey, but I never called him by name! It seems everyone is half a cat! "Can I call you Chuan?" Kagome lowered his head and asked tentatively. "Whatever you want! The name is just a name for me!" Ji Tengchuan hesitated for a moment, and nodded, he couldn''t be too petty. "...Chuan! The fragments of the jade of the Four Souls were snatched by that woman!" Kagome lowered his head, embarrassed. "It''s not enough to grab it back, what a big deal!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care, but when Kagome called him Chuan, something in his heart was touched. At this moment, Kagome and Kikyo seemed to overlap. "What are you staring at me for? Didn''t you say that you are not interested in me?" Kagome warned. "Nothing? Just thinking about things! Don''t worry, I will help you get back the four soul jade fragments in that woman''s hand, but after that... forget it, let''s talk about it when the time comes!" Ji Tengchuan stood up, carrying Kagome Walk to the village. ... Passing by a forest, there was a fire, accompanied by a strong smell of blood, and when I approached it, there were samurai corpses and their heads disappeared! "Did that woman do it? Huh--! It''s really uneasy to be a ghost!" Ji Tengchuan glanced around, thinking about the kind of woman who stays with skulls all day and who is still a comb. , I feel nauseous. Kagome looked at the corpse on the ground, remembered the hair that the woman used, and decided in her heart that she must knock her down, otherwise more and more innocents would be harmed, and at the same time, she faced this bloody scene for the first time. "It doesn''t matter! The first time I see so many dead people, it will be disgusting and uncomfortable!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Kagome who was squatting on the ground. "Are you caring about me?" Kagome asked unexpectedly. "Cut--! Give you something splendid, don''t think you can open a dyeing workshop! I brought you in, at least you have to be responsible! In case you vomit, I can''t help you carry it out?" Ji Tengchuan shrugged Shrugged. "You are vomiting and diarrhea! I am not as vulnerable as you think! I just borrowed a bow and arrow!" Kagome angrily stood up with the bow and arrow, with a faceless expression. "Okay, don''t get angry! Let''s find the ghost first!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to talk anymore, patted his back and said: "Come on! Only this time!" "Ah? Don''t you need your purple enchantment?" Kagome said strangely. The purple enchantment was extremely fast and much more stable. "I can''t use it today! Don''t talk nonsense, before I change my mind! You long-winded woman!" Ji Tengchuan annoyed, if he could, he didn''t want this woman lying on his back!It feels like being ridden! "Can''t use it?" Kagome was stunned for a moment, wondering if the enchantment is also the same as that of a woman. How many days is it abnormal?If Ji Tengchuan knew, Kagome''s thoughts at the moment would definitely be thrown out directly. Lying on his back, he felt the surrounding scenery flicker and change extremely quickly, not slower than the barrier at all. 657 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 657 ... The hair in the forest became denser and denser. Suddenly a thick and long hair swept over. Ji Tengchuan immediately showed a Zanpodao in his hand. With a wave and a slash, the forest instantly cut a long and narrow hole. "Just ahead!" Kagome called. "I saw it, a huge serve!" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes. The serve was full of human skulls, and it was very disgusting to look at. Whoosh whoosh! Hundreds of strands of hair rushed over, Ji Tengchuan raised the knife, cut it down, a touch of foot, and flashed away, avoiding the attack of those hairs. "Oh yo yo! Where did the aura during the day go? Where''s the demon spirit on you? Soga! It turns out that you are a half demon, and today is your lunar night! We should take a good look!" Ni Fa Jie Luo covered his mouth and smiled, his luck is really great!"Half demon?" Kagome was taken aback, not knowing why. "The little girl over there, dont you think that he can still protect you now? The so-called half-monsters are the descendants of monsters and humans. They lose all their power on the night of the new moon and become Ordinary people!" Ni Fa Jieluo explained''kindly'', the light in his eyes became more and more fierce. "What?" Kagome couldn''t believe it. Chuan just had the speed of a non-human, and the silk thread that can manipulate her, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like losing power, but now, he seems to say that the barrier is no longer usable. , Is it really... "Silly girl, what are you thinking about?" Ji Tengchuan drank, and awakened Kagome from his thoughts. Then he turned his head and said to the reverse hair knot: "Fagui, you made a mistake. I am not a human and Youkais offspring! If it wasnt for this stupid woman to get in the way and prevent me from exerting my strength, let you think its possible, right?" "Isn''t it? You still have a stiff mouth!" With a smirk of disdain, Nifa Jieluo shot dozens of strands of hair with a move. "XianfaFire escapeFire extinguished!" Ji Tengchuan Jieyin was completed in an instant, opened his mouth, and an extremely hot flame spurted out, igniting the entire valley at once, and the fire directly burned the old nest of Nianfa Jieluo! "Damn--! How come? What kind of power is this? Obviously there is no evil spirit!" Nifa Jieluo blocked her cheek with one hand, felt the raging flames burning her lair, she was suddenly frightened and angry, and her face was burnt. The map is red. When Kagome heard that Ji Tengchuan called her a stupid woman, he was so angry that he raised the bow, hit the arrow, and then shot it out. The arrow shot on the huge ball of hair, emitting a pink light, and then the light grew more and more. It has become more and more prosperous, and the witchcraft effect of Reversal Jie Luo Lair has been broken. In the hair ball, the heads with hair fell one by one, and then burned to ashes by the flames! "You are really too much, these are my beloved prey!" Nifa Zhiluo became furious, waved her comb, and the hair swept over like the black ocean. At the same time, the hair was covered with flames, and she yelled, "[Ghosts get angry]! Burn your bones to slag! This is it. Punishment for destroying my lair!"'') Mime private 828 Chapter 0037 Who is the bodyguard? "Shui DunWater Array Wall!" Ji Tengchuan put his hands together, and in an instant, an extremely thick water wall appeared around him. Those ghosts who got angry were directly blocked by the water wall and could not enter. "Damn--! Go to hell!" Nifa Jieluo saw that his tricks hadn''t worked, and waved his hand, those skulls opened their mouths and laughed, and then rushed over like a snake! "It''s really a bit difficult!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and disappeared instantly. The next moment he appeared in the sky with Kagome on his back, his ten fingers burst into thunder, and his shape, like a laser, swept through Reversal Zhiluo and her lair! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! " "Really? Including this?" Ji Tengchuan took out a red skull with a mocking expression on his face. "What?" Ji Fa Jieluo was shocked, when was his body snatched by the opponent? "Kagome, hand it over to you! Use the Demon Arrow!" Ji Tengchuan handed the red head to Kagome''s hand and ordered. Although Kagome felt sick, he accepted it, and then picked up the arrow and poke at the skull wildly! "Damn, you two guys..." Nifa Jiluo pulled her hair and the knife flew at Kagome.Kagome''s pupils shrank, with a violent force, and with a bang, the skull shattered, including the comb inside being poked in half, bursting out a dazzling pink light! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "This is... the red comb. Is it the main body of the reverse hair?" Kagome picked up half of the comb and blinked, feeling a little weird. "Yeah! That''s a comb for the dead. The inverse hair knot is the comb that combs the hair of the dead. In this era, one or two combs become monsters at all!" Ji Tengchuan explained, it''s no big deal. Yes, as long as the monster energy is sufficient, the insects all over the mountains can be turned into monsters instantly. Moreover, the objects of this era, if they are contaminated with the evil spirit, will become evil intentions, as long as chance happens, they will become monsters, and then harm people everywhere! "Oh, that''s the case!" Kagome nodded. It would be too scary if a comb that combed her hair could turn into a monster. "Let''s go! Kagome, take the jade fragments of the Four Souls, let''s go back to the village!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out. "Oh-!" Kagome took back the jade of the four souls from the clothes of Nifa Jieluo, and immediately followed Ji Tengchuan to leave this place full of heads and mountains. ... Inside the village! "By the way, you said you want to find me a bodyguard! Where is the bodyguard?" Kagome pushed Tuichuan''s arm and asked. LOLI Feng pretended not to see it, and added some firewood to make the fire a bit more prosperous. "Have you seen the bodyguard?" Ji Tengchuan said listlessly, lying half on the floor. "Have you seen it? You''re not fooling me again, are you? Why don''t I remember?" Kagome angrily said. "How did I fool you? Okay, let me tell you the truth, it''s the red dog demon nailed to the big tree at the entrance of the village!" Ji Tengchuan was impatient with Kagome and replied. "What? That? Isn''t it a statue?!" Kagome curiously asked, isn''t it only statues that are enshrined? "Of course not! That guy is called Inuyasha, don''t underestimate him, he is the son of the Western Demon General Fighting Tooth King, and he has a strong attachment to the jade of the four souls!" Ji Tengchuan first put a high hat on Inuyasha, too frustrating. , He was afraid Kagome would not want it! "Then why is he at the entrance of the village?" Kagome asked curiously. "Fifty years ago, Inuyasha came to ask for the jade of the four souls, but he couldn''t beat the bellflower, so I competed with him. It turned out that he lost and wanted to shame, and then he was nailed to the tree by the bellflower!" Ji Tengchuan A brief description said. "How do you feel that Inuyasha is not very powerful? By the way, why does he pursue the jade of the four souls? Isn''t he also the one who raped the evil?" Kagome recently encountered a jade of the four souls, and none of them are good. , I have already defined it in my mind. Anyone who wants to win the jade of the four souls is the idea of ??bad people. "That''s not true, he is a half-monster, and wants to make a wish through the jade of the four souls and become a real monster!" Ji Tengchuan still said very pertinently. "By the way, did you say that Kikyo sealed Inuyasha?" Kagome suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and asked suspiciously. "Yes, is there any problem?" Ji Tengchuan nodded. "I am the reincarnation of Kikyo, right?" "That''s right!" "In other words, Inuyasha should hate Kikyo, right?" "Looks like! Yes!" "What looks like! Did you hurt me on purpose?" "Nothing!" "There is... you, unscrupulous fellow!" "Don''t think that you can wrong people if you don''t have all the hair!" The two began to quarrel, LOLI Feng could only cover his ears, and shook his head secretly. ... The next day, Ji Tengchuan got a spiritual rosary from LOLI Feng, walked into the room and saw Kagome still lying in the bed, sulking, and jokingly said: "Little girl, don''t be stubborn, how high is your ass? What are you doing? Not much meat!" 658 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 658 The quilt was lifted, Kagome flushed with anger, naked insult! "Asshole--! Who allows you to enter the girl''s room casually?" Kagome angrily asked, why this guy is having trouble with her, and is not angry with herself every day, can''t he eat? "This is Kikyo''s room! Do I have any problems entering my wife''s room? Do I still need your guest''s approval?" Ji Tengchuan sat down on the floor, of course. "You--! Go out for me, I want to change my clothes!" Kagome was so angry with Ji Tengchuan''s words, too shameless, he broke into a girl''s boudoir, and he was so confident! "I''m waiting for you at the entrance of the village!" Ji Tengchuan said, his purple hair disappeared in a flash! "Have you changed it back?" Kagome was stunned. He was still black yesterday, but today it turned into purple hair. He shook his head, put aside the distractions, and quickly changed his clothes. ... When he came to the entrance of the village, Kagome found that the original pedestal had been dismantled. Inuyasha was nailed there motionless with his eyes closed. It is hard to imagine that this boy-like guy has been sealed for fifty years.'') Mime private 829 Item 0038 "What do I need to do?" Kagome looked at Ji Tengchuan and asked. "I''ll give you this string of beads, put on Inuyasha, and then pull out the arrow stuck in his chest!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Inuyasha and explained briefly. "How simple? There will be no problem, right?" Kagome was surprised, as if anyone could do it. "Simple?" Ji Tengchuan said with a playful smile, "That''s because you are the reincarnation of Doraji, or even me, unless I crack it with violence, I can''t draw this arrow!" "Ah? So how am I good?" Kagome was full of little stars. "..." Ji Tengchuan suddenly realized that the second half of his sentence was actually superfluous, and it made this little girl feel so good about herself! Kagome stepped forward and looked at Inuyasha with a childish look, and apologized: "Although I don''t know what''s going on, I really need a reliable bodyguard. This chain is a salary!" Kagome puts the Lingyan rosary on Inuyasha, and Ji Tengchuan almost laughed when he heard Kagome''s words. The dog chain is still about the same, and the wages? After a while, I am afraid that after Inuyasha wakes up, he will have the heart that killed you! "What are you laughing at? Is there anything wrong?" Kagome asked with dissatisfaction when he heard Ji Tengchuan''s weird smile. "Nothing? Okay, I almost forgot to tell you the spell. I remembered it: Sit down!" Ji Tengchuan said unscrupulously. Kagome didn''t even know that the spiritual rosary hadn''t applied the spiritual words, and Inuyasha was completely taken by Chuan. To the pit. "Sit down? Is this a spell?" Kagome was taken aback, wondering, how does it feel like giving orders to a pet dog? "Don''t think too much, this is the spell! It''s simple and clear, too complicated, you can''t remember it!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. "You mean my brain can only remember two words?" Kagome flushed with anger, and she thought Chuan was indirectly suggesting that she was a stupid woman. "This is what you said, hurry up and draw the arrow, the sun will soon come out!" Ji Tengchuan directly ignored Kagome''s angry expression and urged. "Huh--!" Kagome turned his head angrily, and stretched out his hand. As soon as he touched the light arrow, the light arrow suddenly shattered, turned into stars, and quickly dissipated! Boom boom! Inuyasha, who had been nailed to the big tree, began to surging with demon power, and his silent heart began to beat again. As the heart beats, the whole body became stronger and stronger! "Inuyasha is about to wake up!" LOLI Feng said after seeing this scene. "Wake up?" Kagome was taken aback, and backed a few steps. Inuyasha on the tree slowly opened his eyes, first astonished, and then looked at Kagome angrily, and shouted: "Do you dare to seal me? !" "I am not, my name is Kagome!" Kagome immediately looked at Ji Tengchuan who seemed to be okay. "Don''t lie! This guy is here too! But you look a lot stupid! Did you have a baby?" Inuyasha looked at Ji Tengchuan without a word, and sneered. "...Asshole, bastard! Which one of your eyes saw that I had a baby? And you won''t be born with him... and you were saved by me. Is this attitude toward the savior?" Kagome was furious, and Ji Tengchuan, the demon king, was irritating enough. I didn''t expect this Inuyasha to spray manure as soon as he came out. "Savior? Bellflower, but you sealed me, don''t you think that pushing someone into the river and then saving it is a savior? How can a savior be so cheap? Give the jade of the four souls quickly Me!" Inuyasha stretched out his hand and asked, if he hadn''t seen Chuan on the side, he couldn''t help directly. "You said this!" Kagome took out the jade fragment of the Four Souls and grabbed it in his hand. "This...this is...what?" Inuyasha''s eyes almost stared out. "Fragments of the Jade of the Four Souls..." Kagome said embarrassedly. "You... this stinky woman, did you break the jade of the four souls?" Inuyasha exclaimed. Although he is a bit dim, he is not stupid. He immediately understood. "It was not intentional, and I am called Kagome, not a stinky woman!" Kagome said loudly. "I call you Kagome or a stinky woman, I''m going to kill you!" Inuyasha now has the heart to swallow the''bellflower'' alive, and there was a big feud. Now the jade of the four souls is broken and is still sealed. Almost without thinking about it, I just started it... "Ahhh? You are so unreasonable! Help!" Kagome turned around and ran, shouting as he ran. "Stop for me--!" "The fool stopped!" "Soul Iron Claw!" Inuyasha waved his hand directly, and three wind blades swept out, tearing three deep holes in the ground. When Kagome saw it, he was frightened, turned and ran behind Chuan, seeking shelter! "You woman, why don''t you dare to fight with me? You will only hide behind a man?" Inuyasha looked at Ji Tengchuan and was hesitant. This guy is too evil, and he only watched from start to finish, and didn''t mean to do anything. . "I don''t know how to fight! Also, you should be my bodyguard. How can a bodyguard attack an employer?" Kagome stretched out his head and rebuked. "Can''t fight? Bodyguard? Kikyo, what are you talking about in the end?" Inuyasha was taken aback and laughed. "I said, my name is Kagome, not Kikyo! And the reward has been given to you, which is a string of beads on your neck!" Kagome pointed to Inuyasha''s neck and said loudly. "Kagome? Hahaha? You said this thing is also called a reward? Are you kidding me..." Inuyasha just wanted to tear off the obstructive spirit orb, suddenly a white light erupted, and he couldn''t take it off, and he stayed. "What weird thing did you wear to me? I''m going to kill you!" Inuyasha was angry. Although he didn''t know what it was, according to his instinct, it was definitely not a good thing. Rushing over, Kagome and Inuyasha started a big escape around Ji Tengchuan. "Chuan, you bastard, you really want to harm me!" Kagome cried out with a grieved expression of crying. "Cough cough cough, stupid girl! A spell!" Ji Tengchuan reminded him with a dry cough helplessly. "Spell? By the way! How did I forget!" Kagome''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he stopped running! "Go to hell, you woman! Iron Claws of Soul Dispersion--!" Inuyasha jumped up and grabbed Kagome''s back.'') Chapter 830 Item 0039 "Sit down!" Kagome called out in the highest decibel voice with his maximum lung capacity! boom--! 659 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 659 Like an earthquake! Oh! The birds in the woods are flying! A large human-shaped crater appeared on the ground, smoking outside, and a hand stretched out with a trembling. "Ah--! So strong!" Kagome was shocked! "By the way, it turns out that the power of the rosary is enhanced by the user''s voice!" Ji Tengchuan touched his chin, thought about it, and analyzed it professionally. "You..." After a long time, Inuyasha crawled out of the pit and covered his face. Just now, his body suddenly seemed to be heavier a hundred times, and he fell uncontrollably, almost completely disfigured the whole face. "I''m sorry--! I didn''t know it would be like this. If you don''t chase me down, I won''t pronounce a spell." Kagome was kind-hearted, and apologized when Inuyasha was so miserable. "It turned out to be you! I''m going to kill you!" Inuyasha didn''t eat anything to gain his wisdom at all, and the old impulsive problem has committed again! "Sit down, sit down, sit down..." Kagome was taken aback, and immediately shouted a spell. The result was naturally bang bang... ... Inside the house! LOLI Maple looked at the bandaged face, and asked Inuyasha, who showed both eyes, "Are you okay?" "I remember you! You are the little evil party around Kikyo! Become a tiger! Hiss...it hurts..." Inuyasha was furious, and just opened his mouth, there was a tearing pain in his mouth, and the whole face was almost turned into a pig''s face. Up. "Inuyasha, it''s been 50 years now! I''m glad you can remember me!" LOLI Feng smiled slightly. "50 years have passed? Are you joking? If it is true, you should be an old woman?" Inuyasha''s eyes showed unbelief. "It''s true that 50 years have passed. The reason why I haven''t changed is because of the blessing of my big brother! And my sister..." LOLI Feng said the matter briefly. Inuyasha calmed down. After listening, he was surprised and said: "You mean, Kikyo is dead? And that girl named Kagome is the reincarnation of Kikyo?" "Yes!" LOLI Feng nodded. "You mean you want to use my help to find the fragments of the jade of the four souls? Huh? Isn''t that guy more suitable? It shouldn''t be too difficult to find the fragments with his power?" Inuyasha asked in doubt. "You are wrong, Inuyasha, you are wrong, the jade of the four souls is one of the causes of the death of the sister in the eyes of the big brother, and he does not need it, so it is impossible for him to help find the four souls. Jade!" LOLI Feng shook his head. "Really? But I like the jade of the four souls very tightly. Is it okay to let me participate?" Inuyasha blinked and asked. "Now that there is no better candidate, I will use you!" "Little evil party! Listening to what you mean, I seem to be frustrated!" "You said it yourself!" "..." ... Outside the village! Ji Tengchuan took a stone and floated into the river, while Kagome sat and watched. "Aren''t you looking for the fragments of the jade of the four souls together?" Kagome asked a little disappointed. Although Chuan was very annoying, he would unknowingly if he was missing, he would always feel empty. "No, the jade fragments of the Four Souls are your own business, and I also need to find some things!" Ji Tengchuan threw another stone, nine floats, and replied plainly. The equipment was scattered and it was almost three. It''s been a hundred years, it''s time to recycle. "How about teaming up together?" Kagome suggested. "Little girl, you are really cunning! Team up with you, how can you help me?" Ji Tengchuan said with a funny face. When Kagome heard it, his face immediately flushed, and he stubbornly said: "I can cook for you! And... I will also have a lot of things." "Little girl, the idea is good. If there is no conflict with my itinerary, it is not impossible to join the party temporarily, but don''t expect me to help you deal with the enemy!" Ji Tengchuan warned. After speaking, he turned and walked towards the village. That girl Xiaofeng should have said clearly to Inuyasha! Kagome stared blankly at Ji Tengchuan''s disappearing back, was stunned, and then reacted, yelling: "Chuan, you bastard, call me a little girl!" ... Under the moonlight! Night! A handsome Yin-jun with a crescent mark on his forehead, cold eyes, and arrogant temperament, was followed by an unknown little demon with a head stick. "Master Shashengwan, Master Shashengwan, just ahead!" Xie Jian said with a look of excitement. "Is my father''s grave?" Sai Sheng Maru asked indifferently. "Yes, in the direction indicated by the head stick, I finally arrived at this tomb, and the little one went to investigate immediately!" The evil sight ran over, but before they got close, a group of gray wolves emerged from the surrounding grottoes. Staring at them fiercely. "There are wild beasts guarding the tomb, sure enough, it is here! Lord Shishengwan!" The evil view was taken aback at first, and then said with joy. Shishengmaru walked to the center of the wolf pack, looked at the wolfs teeth, and muttered to herself: "Tooth? I have been looking for the teeth. As long as I can get the teeth, I will be able to gain more powerful strength! It seems that I am against myself. Im still very dissatisfied with the strength of my body! There are still immature places! Is this uneasy? No, it should be an unknown limit! The surrounding gray wolves roared, jumped up one after another, and rushed towards the Sahshengwan! There was a glimmer of cold light in Shashenwan''s eyes. He raised his hand and emitted a green light. The poison whip was thrown out, and his body spun. The wolves that were rushing around were beaten into blood dregs instantly, and they flowed all over the place! The wolf corpse in one place, Shashengwan said indifferently: "Evil view, human head stick!" "Yes, obey!" The evil sight ran quickly to the top of the grave, and then kicked the head stick, the female face of the head stick came back to life, making a strange cry. "What''s the matter? Why is the female face calling? It seems that this is not the tomb we are looking for!" The evil sight was taken aback, looking left and right, Shasheng Wan had already turned and left. "Master Shashengwan, Master Shashengwan, wait a minute!" Xie Jian jumped down immediately and hurriedly pursued! ... On the other side, three wolves galloped swiftly across the grassland. On the fur of the wolf, an old flea monster was sweating profusely and urged with lingering fears: "It''s so dangerous! What the hell is that guy! Hurry up, me." I have to report it quickly! To Master Inuyasha!"'') Chapter 831 Chapter 0040 shopping, grandpa Mingjia Wellhead! Ji Tengchuan handed a bag of gold bars to Kagome. "Hey, I don''t need your money!" Kagome hurriedly said. "This is not for you! Let you go to Hyundai to buy something! This is a list, and the extra is regarded as hard work!" Ji Tengchuan gave Kagome the list, and before she could take a look, he pushed her down the well and waved: "Bye! Remember to come back early!" 660 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 660 "Hey, how can she be the reincarnation of Kikyo?" Inuyasha lay on the tree and glanced at Chuan strangely. "Inuyasha, you are too wide! Think about how to collect the fragments of the jade of the four souls!" Ji Tengchuan heard the words, did not have a good air, after speaking, his figure flashed, and he disappeared. "The mouth is cold and the heart is warm!" Inuyasha shook his head secretly, closed his eyes and enjoyed the sun. ... "Exhausted--!" Kagome carried a red bicycle up, followed by a large bag of things, but before she could catch her breath, she suddenly heard the sound of the car and was taken aback! "Little girl, do you want to go for a drive?" Ji Tengchuan put on sunglasses, patted the door of the Lamborghini, and asked with a slightly flirty tone. "Where did you get the sports car?" Kagome was stunned. She had only seen this luxury car on TV. It belonged to the limited edition. Those who could afford to drive were all real big-time tyrants. "Of course I bought it from your time! It''s a question? It''s too stupid! Get in the car!" Ji Tengchuan opened the door and patted the seat. Kagome''s face flushed suddenly, thinking of herself because of the gold bars, grandparents, mother and younger brother, and that face of financial confusion, she suddenly felt anguish. She was sure that if she said that she broke up with Chuan, she would not be blamed. ? "Since you were able to buy things in my time, why do you want me to bring it for you?" Kagome angrily asked, isn''t this deliberately tossing people?And how did such a big car get up from the well? "Temporary surprise!" Ji Tengchuan conveniently placed the package on the back seat of the car, then stepped on the accelerator, and the car quickly sped up, riding the dust! "Hey--! I haven''t gotten into the car yet! Bastard! You big bastard, big liar!" Kagome found out that he was being tricked. This bastard didn''t even think about asking himself to go for a ride. The package is taken away! ... A little flea carried the package, wiped his sweat, and said, "Hey, it''s been three days now! Let''s rest here now!" Dududu! "Strange? What''s the sound?" The old flea turned his head and saw a huge speeding car. He suddenly burst into death, "Nani--!" The tires rolled over, leaving super flat old fleas on the ground! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Did it hit something just now?" Kagome seemed to hear a scream while riding his bicycle, but then shook his head. Recently, he has become more and more concerned. ... Back in the village, after Kagome got out of the car, he saw the sports car parked at the door of the house, pulled up his sleeves and walked in angrily, and saw Chuan eating and drinking, drinking Coke, and eating potato chips. "You guy, you left me alone! You are too much!" Kagome scolded. "Little girl, there is no place for your bike in my sports car! Isn''t it right for you to ride back? Don''t be angry, women tend to age easily! Come on, have a Coke to relieve the heat!" Ji Tengchuan put a bottle of Coke Going to Kagome''s body, he made a request. "I didn''t expect the snacks from Kagome to be delicious!" LOLI Feng swallowed a hamburger in one bite, and praised. "Of course it is!" Kagome said proudly. Five hundred years later, in terms of food, it is indeed not comparable to the Warring States period. "Inuyasha, would you like to come a little too?" Ji Tengchuan asked when Inuyasha came in. "Thanks!" Inuyasha didn''t polite to Ji Tengchuan either, picked up a bun and stuffed it into his mouth. But suddenly my brows frowned, and I opened my clothes. A small dot kept getting bigger and hitting my chest. An extremely flat thing, like a leaf, fell to the ground. "What? It turned out to be Old Flea, Grandpa Mingjia!" Inuyasha was stunned, squatted down, looking at the recovered Grandpa Mingjia and asked: "What can I do with me? Grandpa Mingjia!" "I miss you so much! Master Inuyasha, I..." Before Mingjia finished speaking, Kagome took out a bottle of insecticide aerosol and sprayed it wildly at him! "What''s wrong?" Kagome blinked and asked strangely when everyone was looking at her strangely. ... "You said someone is going to dig my father''s grave?" Inuyasha frowned after hearing Mingjia''s narration. "So I came here uneasy..." Before Mingjia finished speaking, Inuyasha interrupted: "Simply put, you left your grave and you are here to escape!" "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a tombstone! Actually, the remains of the master are elsewhere!" Mingjia replied. "En? Where are my father''s bones?" "I don''t know this either!" "What a great grave guard!" Inuyasha was holding his chin, his expression lacking interest. "At the intersection of the two worlds!" Ji Tengchuan said suddenly. "What?" The old man Mingjia was taken aback, and asked without knowing why. "To make it clear, it''s in the underworld! So stupid, didn''t you expect it?" Ji Tengchuan embroidered his IQ, with a sense of superiority. "..." All LOLI Feng, including LOLI Feng, looked dull, very good and powerful. People are dead, of course in the underworld, but they are asking about bones! "By the way, Inuyasha''s father is the King of Tooth, what about his mother?" Kagome curiously asked. Where did she hear about King of Tooth from Chuan. As for Inuyasha''s mother, she didn''t know at all. . "Inuyasha''s mother is very beautiful..." Before Mingga''s compliment was finished, Inuyasha stomped on her foot, and then pulled up the curtain, looking upset, with a bad tone: "My mother has passed away long ago. !" "Did I ask something that shouldn''t be asked?" Kagome was stunned and turned to Ji Tengchuan. "Of course! Inuyasha''s mother is Princess Sixteen Nights and is a human, understand? Humans only have a life span of several decades!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed his hands, the love affair with a humanoid, and ultimately unavoidable sadness, at the same time as the offspring of a half-demon, Will be looked down upon by people and demons, hitting walls everywhere!'') Chapter 832 Chapter 0041 The Demon Qi Beyond Perfection Level "Human? Is this what half-demon meant?" Kagome suddenly figured it out. At this moment, LOLI Feng stopped his hand suddenly, his eyes seemed to be able to look into the distance through the wall. "Here is a great monster! Let''s go, go out and have a look, by the way, see the touching scenes of relatives meeting!" Ji Tengchuan patted his pants, stood up, and walked outside the house. "Meeting relatives?" Kagome hasn''t figured it out yet. But when Mingjia heard it, his soul burst into tears, and said with tears: "No, it must be Master Sashengwan. It''s over, Master Inuyasha, the old slave will never serve you anymore!" By the time Ji Tengchuan arrived, Inuyasha had been swallowed by Wu Nu into the enchantment, and Sesho Maru and Kazken were waiting for news from Wu Nu. "How do you say they are half-brothers from the same father, and you don''t have to be like this when you meet?" Ji Tengchuan came out from the shadow of the night, with a ridiculous tone. "Who are you?" When Shasheng Maru looked at Chuan for the first time, his eyes suddenly became more solemn than ever. From the person before him, he felt the absolute crisis, even the creeps. "A spectator or passerby can come to the show! But Inuyasha is the bodyguard of my chosen protector, don''t kill him! Otherwise, I can only use you to replace him!" Ji Tengchuan looked towards him maliciously Compared with the cheating Inuyasha, Shashengwan is undoubtedly a better choice, although it is too cold and facial paralysis. "Who are you? How dare you say something to Master Sashengmaru..." Xie Jian couldn''t help being the first to jump out, holding the head stick and questioning Chuan. "Very loyal servant!" A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth. In the next moment, a purple demon aura burst out from his body, which diffused, and instantly, even if it was a Sashengwan, he couldn''t help but retreat three steps, his whole body glowing green. Demon power, to resist this suffocation level demon. As for the wrong view, it was even worse. When he was pressed down, he couldn''t even stand up. "The demon energy beyond the perfect level, as far as I know, the entire''monster world'' possesses this level of demon energy, ten fingers are counted, who are you?" 661 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 661 Sesho Maru was extremely wary and said that his father possessed a perfect level of demon energy, he was a true top demon general, and he was close to perfect level, but it would take a long way to go before true perfection. As far as he knows, there are three monsters who have surpassed the perfect level and reached the supreme level of demons. They are the dragon saint, the nine-tailed demon fox and the bull ghost who have never shown up. There are as many as seven perfect level demons. , Even if the entire Western Kingdom is added together, it is not enough for the demon to fight with one''hand''. Most of the other Demon Generals with the perfect level of demon spirit can''t come out of the world, or are too old, just want to step into a higher realm, and leave the world alone. "Shashengwan! Who do you think I will be?" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile on his face. "You...could it be that you are the most mysterious dragon saint?" Although Shashengwan used doubts, it has actually confirmed the identity of the young man in front of him. The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox is a red-haired demon boy, and the Bull Ghost is a strong man. , Only Dragon Sage, how he looks like, is little known. The most important thing is that there are rumors that Longsheng first appeared in a human village, and this village is called the Maple Village! "Just call me Chuan, I don''t want to make everyone know, wherever I go, I look like a wild beast, do you know what I mean?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and looked at the Sahomaru, admitting his own in disguise. Identity. "Master Inuyasha, where are you?" Old man Mingjia jumped and shouted. "Here, I will send you in!" Ji Tengchuan said, tapping the void, opening a hole, and blowing a demon wind, sending Mingjia in. "Ya~~mei~~Father!" Mingjia screamed, and then the enchantment returned to normal. "What? I don''t know yet?" After Ji Tengchuan recovered his demon, shortly after, Wu Nu received a message, and the wrong view immediately jumped. Master Sashengmaru said that if he fails this time, he will be killed!"Where is Inuyasha?" Kagome and LOLI Feng ran over and looked around. "In the barrier designed by his eldest brother Shashengwan! Now I am so touched by maternal love! I can''t think of Shu!" Through the magic pupil, Ji Tengchuan can see that half of Inuyasha''s head has been sucked into the barrier, and Mingjia The old man was taking advantage of the fire, but he was still sucking blood... "Humans! And there are witches!" Shasheng Maru frowned, looking at Ji Tengchuan inexplicably, why did a high-level monster like him mix with humans? "Sashengwan! Your look makes me very unhappy! If you have heard my rumors, you should be clear that I hate monsters more than humans!" Ji Tengchuan snorted disdainfully. He knew that the killing pill was full of arrogance. He looked down on half monsters, not even the low-level monsters, let alone humans. In the eyes of Shishengwan, humans are probably like the grass and mustards on the roadside. They are completely ant creatures that are trampled to death without any feeling. "Chuan, let''s save Inuyasha first!" Gowell pulled Ji Tengchuan''s sleeve and said, the bodyguard was finally found, but it shouldn''t be easy to hang up. "This is a test for Inuyasha. If you can''t even pass the level of no women, you can rest assured to let him be a bodyguard?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "This... That''s what I said, but... Is this man really Inuyasha''s brother? It feels so cold!" Kagome hid behind Ji Tengchuan in a little fear, completely different from the feeling Chuan and Inuyasha gave her. The handsome monster in front of her was like ice, without any emotion. "The monsters of high-level blood are almost all his virtues! It seems that everyone owes them five million. It''s not good! I''m not surprised!" Ji Tengchuan did not reject the behavior and mentality of Shashengwan. In Yodo City, those big family monsters are similar to Shashengwan, only respecting monsters stronger than them, and following the iron rule of the weak eating the strong. "Can''t get out of trouble yet? By the way, Sashengwan, what are you looking for, and I will help you with my profound knowledge!" Ji Tengchuan secretly scolded Inuyasha, a bitch in his heart, that he was not powerful, and he was still drunk in the arms of a womanless woman. He had to come forward and help him. Of course, on the face of it, he was showing off his profound knowledge.'') Chapter 833 Chapter 0042 mystery, black pearl Sesho Maru hesitated for a moment, compared the difference in strength between the two sides, and said: "I''m looking for my father''s grave! The only clue is: [A place that can be seen but cannot be seen through, a place that a real gravekeeper can never see. ]" "So you are looking for the tomb of King Fighting Tooth! He is at the intersection of the two worlds!" Ji Tengchuan replied directly. "The intersection of the two worlds?" Saisheng Maru repeated it again, but she still couldn''t figure out what the intersection of the two worlds was. Kagome rolled his eyes, bumped Ji Tengchuan''s waist, and whispered: "Chuan, you are fooling people again, and he also knows in the underworld." "Underworld?" The Shashengwan''s ears were extremely sensitive. He immediately heard Kagome''s whisper, and looked at Ji Tengchuan with a slight annoyance. "After doing it for a long time, you think I am fooling you? The bones of the King of Tooth are indeed at the intersection of the two realms, because he once got the black pearls of the treasure fairy ghost. Forget it, the words are too deep, you also listen I dont understand. Inuyasha is the real grave guard, right, he cant see, where do you think things will be?" Ji Tengchuan looked speechless, no wonder, he also knew it in the animation, as for how the King of Tooth did it, he has not figured out yet! "In the back of the head!" Xie Jian expressed his thoughts. Snapped--! Sasheng Maru kicked it away! "Eyes, are they in the eyes?" Kagome said his own thoughts. Listening to the clues of Sesei Maru just now is like a guessing, and it doesn''t seem to be difficult. "Huh? Girl, when did you take medicine and become smarter!" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of surprise, but he didn''t expect Kagome to guess the answer all at once. "Cut--! Isn''t this a very simple brain teaser? It''s a fuss, and you are taking medicine! You have been taking medicine!" Kagome agreed with her guess and immediately became proud, but Immediately after hearing Chuan''s vague slander, he cried out angrily. "Sasasumaru-sama, new clue-the black pearl on the right!" Xie Jian received the new news from Wu Nu and immediately cried out. "That''s it, the mystery is completely solved!" Shashengwan smiled slightly, waved his hand, and the original barrier was suddenly broken. "Hurry up and spit out Inuyasha!" Xian Jian took the head stick and beat Wu Nu. "No, I don''t want to be separated from the child!" Wu Nu held Inuyasha, whose body was swallowed, and flew upside down quickly, pulling away from the evil view. "Damn--! How dare to betray!" He was wicked, and yelled, embarrassing, the girl I was looking for didn''t even have any loyalty. ... "That''s..." Kagome also ran in and looked at the lake. In the reflection, a faceless woman was holding Inuyasha, but Yasha seemed to be struggling with pain. "No girl, the monsters produced by the resentment of mothers who lost their children in wars and famines are motherly!" Ji Tengchuan explained beside Kagome. "In other words, that is the main body!" Kagome pointed to the reflection in the lake. "Guess it yourself!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly didn''t want to say more, this stupid girl, how could she not be stupid at all in a critical moment! "Hmph, you don''t even know it!" Kagome picked up a stone and threw it on the lake. In an instant, the lake caused a wave of waves, and the reflection of the witch in the lake was suddenly blurred by the agitated waves. "No!" Wu Mai wailed unwillingly, and Inuyasha was suddenly separated from the Miko''s body. "Cough cough cough, damn, damn--! How dare you become my mother and deceive my feelings!" Inuyasha held his neck and coughed a few times, looking at Wushen with an angry face, thinking of his own performance, even more so To the extreme. "Inuyasha--!" A figure in the distance quickly approached, revealing that handsome face in the moonlight with a thick smile. "Shashengwan!" Inuyasha now hates Shashengwan''s vile methods even more than hating no woman, and even uses this to probe the location of his father''s grave. "I already know that my father''s tomb is there!" The moment Sasaemaru finished speaking, he flew to Inuyasha''s side, stretched out his hand to pinch Inuyasha''s neck and lifted it up. Said proudly: "I didn''t expect to hide in this place, and escaped the eyes of my Sesomaru. My father would really hide the tomb in a strange place. The black pearl on the right, my father probably didn''t want anyone to find him. Remains!" "What the hell are you trying to say?" Inuyasha said extremely angrily. "Is it entrusted without knowing it? In this case, I will go with my brother to worship my father''s grave!" As Shishengmaru was talking, raised his left hand and both fingers, facing Inuyasha''s right eye, a large amount of golden arc burst out, penetrated into Inuyasha''s eyeball, and then dragged out a bead. 662 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 662 "No wonder I couldn''t find it by digging for three feet!" After Sashengwan got the black pearl, he let go of Inuyasha, turned his head and shouted, "Evil view, evil view!" "The little one is here!" Xie Jian ran forward with the head stick and respectfully handed the head stick to the hand of Shashengwan. Sesho Maru threw the black pearl that glowed to the ground, took the head stick, and poked it down. The black pearl burst into a dazzling purple light. At the same time, the old man with the head stick raised his head and gave a quack. With a flash of light, a rotating pitch-black hole appeared in the space, and Shishengwan and Xiejian directly penetrated into the black hole and disappeared. "Go in and take a look!" Ji Tengchuan said, walking forward. "Am I going too?" Kagome asked, pointing to himself. "Ha!? Of course you stay here! Wait slowly!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, but when his body had just entered halfway, the belt was pulled, and when he turned his head to look, Kagome was angrily tugging at his pants Bring, followed in. "Hey--! Silly girl, why are you pulling my belt! Hurry up!" Ji Tengchuan, is there any mistake? If the pants are pulled off, you will lose your face! When Kagome heard this, his face blushed immediately, and he said in annoyance: "You treat me like you? Isn''t that afraid of others?" "Afraid to come in?" "Isn''t it curious!" "You really can''t help it!" Ji Tengchuan helplessly rubbed Kagome''s waist with one hand, leading her through the space layer. "He actually hugged me?" Kagome was stunned, but before she''struggled'', the picture in front of her changed, the blue sky and white clouds, her body fell uncontrollably.'') Mime private 834 Chapter 0043 Dragon God?Iron broken tooth "Ah----!" Kagome exclaimed! "It''s so noisy, you stupid woman, didn''t you say it, don''t you come!" Ji Tengchuan felt the eardrum buzzing, immediately shouted, and at the same time stabilized his body in time and opened the barrier. "I didn''t mean it!" Kagome turned his head and dared not look at Ji Tengchuan. At this moment, a bone bird vulture flew over, carrying the enchantment of Sichuan towards the huge skeleton. "It''s so big, who owns this bone?" Kagome was surprised when he looked at the huge bone in the armor. "Fight Tooth King, Gouyacha is his father." Ji Tengchuan was not angry, and he was still worried about Kagome pulling his belt. "Gouyasha? Did he offend you? How did you give him a nickname?" Kagome said with a surprised look. "No, you offended me!" "Sniff, didn''t you just pull your pants? What''s so great!" "..." An''X'' appeared on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead, and he really wanted to punch someone now. "By the way, is this huge skeleton really Inuyasha his father? Isn''t it too big?" Kagome selectively ignored Ji Tengchuan''s angry eyes and asked. "Isn''t it obvious at a glance? It''s so big because the King of Tooth is a demon general who has practiced for many years! Naturally, the true face of the art of dispelling change will be so great! But compared to me, it is only average That''s okay! I can squeeze him with one hand!" Ji Tengchuan explained patiently, blowing to himself by the way, but he regretted it when he said it. After all, in front of a girl, it seems a bit wrong to say that she is a "monster"! "Your body? Yes, Chuan, what is your body?" Kagome''s eyes lit up suddenly and asked curiously. "Of course it''s a dragon!" Ji Tengchuan said embarrassingly. He changed into a dragon form. It was a Western dragon. Although it was not a big belly, it was indeed less elegant than the Eastern dragon, but it was full of violent beauty. "Dragon? Shenlong?" Kagome admired. "Forget it!" Ji Tengchuan nodded cheeky, but his eyes were still a bit empty. Entering the belly of Dao Douya Wang, I saw that Shashengwan was pulling out iron and crushing teeth. The result was naturally rejected by the barrier and failed! "Long Sheng, are you also interested in Iron Broken Tooth?" Shasheng Wan guarded. "I have a knife myself! Inuyasha is really slow to come!" Ji Tengchuan sat on the thick bones, looking at the killing pills below. As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, Inuyasha yelled and popped out, and immediately swooped down bravely and grabbed the Shishengwan. As a result, he threw himself into the air and fell into a shit. The two brothers started the fight directly. They said it was a fight. In fact, Inuyasha was unilaterally beaten by the killing pill. Kagome couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted, "Inuyasha, hurry up and pick up that knife!" "I don''t want this broken knife!" Inuyasha said stubbornly. "Kagome, stop barking, this stupid dog can''t pull out the broken teeth!" Ji Tengchuan devalued. "What?" When he heard Ji Tengchuan''s insulting words, Inuyasha was immediately annoyed. He came to the round table, reached out to grab the handle of the knife, and decided to pull it out for Chuan to have a look, and hit him in the face severely. Sesumaru also stopped his attack, but said with an unexpected look: "I didn''t expect the enchantment to refuse Inuyasha!" Inuyasha tried to suckle, and his whole body was shaking. After a long time, the result was... "Ale--! Why didn''t you pull it out?" Inuyasha stared at the old man Flea Mingjia, pinched Mingjia, feeling a hot face, and asked: "I can''t pull it out at all! Didn''t you say this was left by the old man? Is it mine?" "Ah? I don''t know!" The old man Mingjia immediately defended. What he said not long ago was just casual talk, seeking welfare for his young master. "The farce should be over!" Saisheng Maru was not interested in wasting time, and started chasing Inuyasha again, and the two brothers staged a full martial arts trip! "Kagome, are you interested in pulling out the broken teeth?" Ji Tengchuan suggested. "Me? Do you have any bad ideas?" Kagome always felt that every time Chuan called her name, he was not at ease. "No! I just want to see what kind of expressions the two brothers didn''t draw out the knife when it was drawn out by a human girl! I look forward to it!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smirk. "Sure enough, why are you bad? But can I really pull it out?" Kagome was also eager to try, she also wanted to pull it out, after all, this is a legendary sword, although it looks a bit chilly now. "How do you know if you don''t try? It doesn''t matter if you can''t pull it out, and I won''t laugh at you!" Ji Tengchuan finished, before Kagome could agree, he hugged her, jumped down from above, and came directly to Tiefangfang. On the round stage. "I''m going to pull..." Kagome took a deep breath, grabbed the broken teeth in both hands, lifted it up hard, and with a ding, the knife was pulled out of the round table. "Nani?" Sesho Maru just stayed, gave up Inuyasha, flashed around, came not far in front of Chuan and Kagome, and couldn''t talk: "Why can humans pull out this knife?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ? This completely violates the laws of nature! "Ah, ignored, we are saved!" Mingga breathed a sigh of relief, standing on Inuyasha''s shoulder with a saved expression. "..." Inuyasha squeezed Mingga again, squeezed! "Bring the knife!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand. "Oh!" Kagome handed the knife to Ji Tengchuan subconsciously. As soon as the iron and broken teeth that had broken into the West arrived in Ji Tengchuan''s hands, they injected demon power, and immediately flashed light, turning into a white majestic sword of teeth. "This is the true face of the iron shattered teeth, killing all the monsters with one wave, although it is a hundred times worse than my monster burial, but in the monster knife, it is quite good!" Ji Tengchuan commented, and then directly threw the knife to it. Inuyasha. "What do you mean?" Inuyasha asked in astonishment. "Iron Broken Teeth can''t withstand my demon power. If you continue, it will break it! As for the reason, it is very simple. Why is this knife made?" Ji Tengchuan did not answer the question of the Sashiwan Maru, but instead threw it out A new problem was raised. '') 663 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 663 Chapter 835 Chapter 0044 burst into a small universe, set off tomorrow "Why did you make it?" Sai Sheng Wan repeated, thinking deeply in his eyes. "Why did it turn into a broken knife in my hand?" Inuyasha fiddled with the broken teeth in his hand, and it had just become a sword of teeth. How did it get into his hand, and it turned into a broken knife in the blink of an eye. ? "If you want to use Iron Broken Teeth, you must have a heart of love for humans! Guardian! This is the intention of the Death Fight Tooth King to create Iron Broken Teeth, and he wants to use this Iron Broken Teeth to protect you!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Iron Broken Ya said to Inuyasha. "What? Dad wants to use this iron shattered tooth to protect me?" Inuyasha was touched at this moment. Although he has almost no memory of this old dad, it does not hinder the understanding of the love of the Tooth King! "So that''s the case! Then let me see, you, with dirty blood! Can you use iron teeth!" Shashengwan''s tone was full of anger, and his father was so eccentric that he would not even give him the opportunity to touch the broken teeth. Instead, he left the strongest power to the half-demon son, not his orthodox! An astonishing demon energy erupted from the whole body of Sesei Maru. The demon wind rolled up the skull on the ground and beat Inuyasha continuously. Then his eyes became red, his face stretched, and then a pink light was emitted with a bang, refracted a few times, and finally turned into The huge white dog demon revealed its prototype. "It''s not suitable to stay here, let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan saw that the Shasheng Wan had released the poisonous miasma, immediately surrounded himself and Kagome with a barrier, and then flew in suspension, leaving the belly of the king of teeth. "Leave Inuyasha here, will he be killed by his elder brother?" Kagome was a little worried. In any case, Inuyasha was her bodyguard looking for the jade fragments of the Four Souls, so she couldn''t hang up. "Don''t worry, I have already warned Sashengwan that he will keep Inuyasha a dog!" Ji Tengchuan said casually, rising into the air with Kagome. Not long after, a big hole was opened in the shoulder of the bones of Fighting Tooth King, and the dog-shaped Shisheng Maru ran out with Inuyasha in his mouth. The one who was beaten by Inuyasha was called miserable! It was several times worse than the original, and his face was hurt, and it seemed that he was almost on the verge of belching. A stupid dog! Ji Tengchuan cursed secretly, how he reminded him, but he still hasn''t understood. Isn''t Nima a human being? Can it be used if you think about protecting her? How simple, it was beaten by the killing pills like a dead dog!Ji Tengchuan even began to wonder if Inuyasha''s protagonist''s aura has expired, is he okay? "Gouyasha, think about protecting your mother! With this kind of heart, if you can no longer use the iron shattered teeth, I will be the first to destroy you!" Ji Tengchuan is angry, if he tells him so frankly, he will If it doesn''t work, you can only consider changing Kagome for a bodyguard. "Mother?" Inuyasha was taken aback, and then he felt the pulsation of broken teeth. This feeling was completely different from just now! "Go--!" Inuyasha suddenly broke out in a small universe, opened the fangs of the Shishengwan, jumped out, jumped up again, and slashed towards the Shishengwan. And Shashengwan bared her hideous fangs, roared, and rushed forward! "Puff--!" The sound of the knife cutting into the meat, following the movement of Inuyasha, from bottom to top, the whole left front paw of the Sashiwan Maru was chopped off at once, and the blood rushed. At this moment, Inuyasha was so proud that he finally suffered a severe injury from the Sashengwan who had always looked down upon him. Then, looking at the tooth sword in his hand, he swung at the Shishengwan and said, "Although I dont have the memory of being loved by my father, since I am old Dad hid the broken tooth in my right eye, and I would never give it to anyone, even the great brother." Shishengmaru roared, and his red eyes were full of anger. Now, he will not give up easily, especially after seeing the power of iron shattered teeth, even a half-demon can hurt him. Shisheng Maru rushed forward again, and Inuyasha slashed it away, the light splashed all over, and Shisheng Maru let out a howl unwillingly, fell down, then turned into a light spot, and fled quickly! "Master Shashengmaru, wait for me!" Xie Jian was tearful, and his master was defeated by the half-monster that he even looked down on, and hurried to catch up. "Puff--!" Inuyasha stuck the knife on the''ground'', and said with joy: "Thanks, daddy, the relics you left me are really not bad!" "As expected to be Master Inuyasha! I am Mingjia, but I always believe that Master Inuyasha can win." The old man Mingga jumped out with a loyal expression on his face. "Really?" Inuyasha smiled, he didn''t forget that the old flea man dropped him and carried his parcel to escape. "Uh..." Before Mingjia could explain, she was squashed by Inuyasha. "Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan controlled the demon power, and quickly left this world with Kagome. In short, he already had coordinates. If you want to come back, you can anytime, anywhere! Inuyasha and Mingjia finally came out, the entrance turned into a black pearl, and fell back to Inuyasha''s eyes, but the black pearl was completely invalid, after all, it was a one-off. ... Back to the village! Kagome started to tell LOLI Feng about what happened, and LOLI Feng also listened to it, and then said: "Yes, it is because of a kind and compassionate heart that Inuyasha can use it, because he has a protector in his heart. But there is no Shashengwan, so I can''t even touch the broken teeth." "If this is the case, then why can Chuan get it and use it? Could it be that he has a compassionate and kind heart?" Kagome felt a little bit unbelievable. Is that bad guy really good?But why always embarrass her? "Kagome, as I said, the eldest brother is a very gentle person, and there is only such a person, the older sister will like him!" LOLI Feng smiled and said, she is now more and more optimistic that her elder brother can finally come together with the kind-hearted girl in front of her, so as to smooth the wound of her death. "Unfortunately, I am not your elder sister! That guy, he rejects me in the heart, but I am not rare. By the way, tomorrow I will embark on a journey to find the jade fragments of the Four Souls, I don''t know..." Kagome started to get a little worried. Although he came to the Warring States Period, he has always been wandering in the small village, and he has not really gone to the outside world yet! "Don''t worry, Kagome, you can do it! Learn to believe in yourself! And, this will protect you!" LOLI Feng said, taking out a very beautifully crafted box, and after opening it, it showed infinite white light. Light up the whole room!'') Chapter 836 Item 0045 "It''s so beautiful--!" Kagome was deeply attracted by the crystal-clear bow made of white jade in the box, and the power in the body seemed to be awakening, continuously pouring out to echo this exquisite white bow. . "Sure enough, the strength of your sister is still in Kagome''s body!" LOLI Feng looked at Kagome, who also exudes a white holy light, at this moment, as if the sister is resurrected, not to be profaned! "Is this really going to be given to me? It''s too expensive! I can''t take it!" Kagome pushed back to LOLI Feng. Although she liked this bow very much and it was''love at first sight'', it was too precious and she couldn''t accept it. . "This was originally the bow and arrow used by the sister, called [the last whisper]. Only the holiest can use it! It is a holy artifact! As the reincarnation of the sister, you deserve it!" LOLI Feng pushed back to Ge In front of Wei, she smiled and said, for Kagome, she liked it from the bottom of her heart. Every time she saw her, she looked like her old sister. At that time, she was still a little bitch who knew nothing! "The thing of platycodon? What is the holy artifact? Why do we need the most holy people to use it?" Kagome is the first time to hear the two words holy artifact, and what does it mean to be the holiest? Could it be that she is pure? "En! Only one hand can use [the last whisper] in history! As for the sacred artifacts, didn''t the elder brother tell you?" LOLI Feng said with a surprised look, she thought Kagome knew about it. !After all, the elder brother gave the Qingyu bow to Kagome tacitly. After all, he didn''t object to it? "No, he didn''t say anything, he treated me as a fool every time!" Kagome was bitter, Chuan was too irresponsible, except for bullying her and teasing her, nothing else was right. She said. "All the sacred objects belong to the big brother!" LOLI Feng explained. "It''s his? Wait, you say everything? Is there more than one holy artifact?" Kagome was taken aback, and then grasped the key point in LOLI Feng''s words. "Yes, there are many sacred artifacts, all of them belonged to the older brother. Some of the sacred artifacts are very evil, and there are no strict requirements for the objects to be used. As far as I know, the damage caused is great, such as murdering swords and killing people. The two holy artifacts are the most famous!" LOLI Feng said with a solemn expression, these two sacred artifacts have no mass destructive power, but their single-handed killing is very strong, especially those who compete for these two sacred artifacts, they are not tired.Kill each other, blood flowed into rivers! "I can understand the killing sword, but what''s the matter with the killing book?" Kagome was the first time he heard of such an evil thing. When he heard the name, he knew it was not a good thing. "Wrong, you still don''t understand! As long as you hold a killing sword or a killing book in your hand, you can stay young and restore your vitality! And the more people you kill, the stronger your power!" LOLI Feng solemnly said, in recent years, she has heard many sacred cities and villages caused by the sacred artifacts. In order to increase the power of certain sacred artifacts, many people with unpredictable minds used living people to sacrifice the sacred artifacts! "How could this happen, then can Chuan ignore it?" Kagome didn''t dare to believe it. These things belonged to him. Could he ignore it and let humans kill and fight each other? "No, originally 50 years ago, the eldest brother decided to reclaim those sacred artifacts, but after that happened, the eldest brother was discouraged and left the''human realm'' and founded the demon capital. By the way, it is 50 years. What the former monster called the Demon Forest (created by Nine Tails)!" LOLI Maple''s eyes flashed with a sad look, and that was also her most difficult period of time. After Kagome listened to it, she stayed for a while. She understood that it was referring to Kikyo. She didnt expect that Chuan, a guy who didnt have a righteous behavior all day, would love Kikyo so deeply. I dont know why, at this moment. Kagome was a little bit jealous of Kikyo, jealous of himself, it was a bit weird to say it. "That is to say, what is important for him is to recover those sacred artifacts?" Kagome remembered Chuan saying that he had important things. Although he was willing to team up with her, he could not delay his journey. "That''s right, Kagome, just like collecting the jade fragments of the Four Souls, those sacred artifacts falling on people with bad faith will cause unimaginable terrible things! So you have to understand Big Brother!" LOLI Feng advised, although She sees her elder brother often quarreling with Kagome because of trivial matters. 664 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 664 But in his eyes, there is no longer the original rejection of people thousands of miles away, which shows that Kagome is slowly melting the frozen heart of his big brother. ... On the big tree outside, Inuyasha looked at the tattered knife in his hand stupidly, why can''t he become a sword of teeth now? "What? It failed again?" Ji Tengchuan walked over, smiling. "Yeah! I did it your way, but...no response!" Inuyasha''s face was embarrassed. Really, sometimes he doesn''t work well. Isn''t it cheating at the critical moment? "That''s because you are not firm enough! Learn to hypnotize yourself. After encountering an enemy, treat him as an enemy that insults your mother, and make sure that you are as good as three pounds of chicken blood!" Ji Tengchuan gave Inuyasha a bad idea. "No--! I can''t lie to myself!" Inuyasha shook his head and refused without thinking. "Then there is no way! You can do it yourself! I don''t think Shashengwan will give up easily, so don''t be killed by that time!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared. "Master Inuyasha, I think you can consider it!" The old flea man jumped out and suggested. "Go to hell--!" Inuyasha directly slapped Ming to the fan, and this unscrupulous fellow Chuan said nothing. If he can''t beat it himself, you can also persuade you. Can this shit idea work? After using it, is it worthy of mom? After Shan Feiming and the old man, Inuyasha held the iron shattered teeth and kept observing carefully, murmured: "Is there a compassionate heart for humans? It seems that I can only start in the direction!" ... The next day, Ji Tengchuan filled the car with gas. As for Yan Hoof, he didn''t plan to take it out. It was too conspicuous. As soon as the Yan Hoof appeared, I''m afraid that someone who wanted to check would find out his identity, so he stayed in the village and paid. Take care of LOLI Feng. "Is this thing safe to sit on?" Inuyasha looked at this strange thing with a look of confusion, and it could be driven without a cow''s horse, and it was super fast.'') Mime private 837 Chapter 0046 Nobunaga?Rumors "You won''t die! Sit down and fasten your seat belt!" Ji Tengchuan said, shifting gears quickly, then stepped on the accelerator, the car whizzed out, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.Hot summer! "It''s so hot! Chuan, I want to take a bath!" Kagome slapped and looked at the sun in the sky, feeling a lot of sweat on his body, sticky and uncomfortable! "OK! Go! I''ll help you get the wind!" Ji Tengchuan said very gentlemanly. Kagome said suspiciously: "Are you sure you can''t peek?" "Don''t worry, it''s not that you haven''t seen a woman, and you''re still a minor! Little girl!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out a finger and buckled it, indicating that Kagome is not big. "..." Kagome flushed suddenly, and shouted, "Go to hell, you bastard!" ... "Is it really boring? I knew I would get a PSP to play with!" Ji Tengchuan complained, hiding in the shade of the tree. Now there are too few people in the team, and he doesn''t want to be too familiar with Inuyasha. Can''t be saved. Just when he was bored, suddenly a white light flashed across his sight, extremely fast. "The fun is finally here!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyesight can naturally easily see that the essence of white light is a swift white monkey! Ji Tengchuan immediately sprinted to catch up. The next moment, he rushed out of the woods, stepped on the lake, lowered his head, and happened to face Kagome with big eyes and small eyes. "Then... can you listen to me explain it?" Ji Tengchuan''s face instantly stiffened, I rely on, I''m afraid I can''t wash it well even after jumping into the Yellow River. "Ahhhhhhhhhh! Pervert, pervert!" Kagome instantly covered his breasts, escaped into the water, only showing his head, and staring at Ji Tengchuan with shame. "Isnt there still a swimsuit? Its called Maoye? Im catching a thief. Look, your clothes have been stolen!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the white object and said, clutching Kagomes clothes quickly. Escape the scene. "Quickly, get my clothes back!" Kagome turned around and saw that his clothes ran away and hurriedly yelled. "Women are really troublesome! Especially stupid women!" Before Ji Tengchuan left, he didn''t forget to belittle him, and then his figure flashed, and the palm of his hand was facing the white light, and he directly sucked it back. "Take the clothes, there should be perverted thieves nearby, let''s go and see!" Ji Tengchuan threw the clothes to the shore, holding the white monkey that had been stunned by his demon. "Isn''t this monkey wild?" Kagome got dressed, walked ashore, and asked curiously at the white monkey. "Is it right? Try it and you won''t know?" Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly, letting go of his hand, and the white monkey barking strangely, then ran towards the forest. ... Inside the woods! A young man in blue leaned against a big tree and saw the white-haired monkey coming back, but his hands were empty. He suddenly said, "I said Hiyoshimaru, why didn''t you bring anything back?" "Sure enough, there is a pervert!" Kagome walked out of the woods angrily. She really didn''t expect that a handsome young man would be a thief. "Who are you?" The young man immediately drew his sword and shouted. "I should ask you this? You are a pervert!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, grabbed the blue-clothed youth, and punched him in the stomach. "Wow! It hurts!" The young man screamed, clutching his stomach. "Is it too heavy to start?" Kagome said kindly, and soon forgot that the other party was a clothing thief! "It''s very light! 80% of his own stomach hurts!" Ji Tengchuan said irresponsibly, Ma De, he was not killed by Laozi, even if he was lucky! "Sorry, I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat?" The blue-clothed youth looked at the arrogant Ji Tengchuan, only to admit that he was unlucky. After eating the potato chips, the man in blue introduced himself: "My name is Nobunaga. I cannot reveal my identity because of my heavy responsibility!" "Letter... Nobunaga? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! Please shake hands with me!" Kagome exclaimed excitedly. Before she could hold the blue-clothed youth''s hand, Chuan took his arm. "What are you doing?" Kagome cried out dissatisfied, and finally saw a historical celebrity, should you always shook hands to commemorate it? "Hey! I said silly girl, don''t you think he is Oda Nobunaga? Even if he is called the same name, he is not himself, OK? How happy are you?" Ji Tengchuan showed disdain in his eyes. He didn''t know why. He just didn''t want Kagome to touch other men. He would feel uncomfortable when he pulled his hand. Yes, because Kagome is the reincarnation of Kikyo, yes, it must be like this. "Do you know Oda Nobunaga?" Kagome asked unexpectedly. "Little girl, I seem to have said that you don''t think of me as an ancient person! I know more than you!" Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes, how could he not know, but he has also seen Oda Nobunaga in this era. Pull a few. "Although I don''t know what you quarreled about, I am called Nobunaga Ganri! I''m not that stupid! Thank you for your hospitality. I have something to do. Goodbye! Ah... Yeah..." Nobunaga turned his head and said, still He waved his hand, but suddenly there was a scream... "This idiot is not much smarter than Oda Nobunaga!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the cliff, and said with emotion, Nobunaga, who had fallen both eyes at the star of Venus. "Yeah! Obviously how stupid, it''s not Oda Nobunaga that made me happy for nothing!" Kagome blinked and agreed. ... "Hey, why is there an extra person just a while ago?" Inuyasha looked at Nobunaga and said uncomfortably. "Ask Kagome! Compassion is overflowing!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Kagome. "No! I always think we should help him?" Kagome argued for reasons. 665 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 665 "But what I want is the fragments of the jade of the four souls, not to help some humans?" Inuyasha said uncomfortably. It is really unnerving to encounter such an''employer''! At this moment, a group of soldiers escorted the fairly innocent girls to the city, while the nearby villagers shook their heads secretly and whispered. The content was that the city lord was possessed by a monster. They gathered girls everywhere to enter the city. , But those who went in never came out again. "Sure enough, the rumors are true! Your Royal Highness must be tortured by monsters, and she is in deep water. Your Royal Highness, I must...Ah..." Before Nobunaga finished his story, Ji Tengchuan stepped into the mud. He cursed: "It''s noisy! Give me a little quiet!"'') Mime private 838 Chapter 0047 sneak in, childhood sweetheart? In the city lord mansion! A young girl poured a glass of wine to a monster city lord who was extremely fat and covered in white bandages. "Ruji, are you used to the life here?" Monster City Lord asked. "Yes... there is nothing wrong with it!" The girl lowered her head, with deep anxiety in her eyes. "That''s good!" Monster City Lord took a drink. "Excuse me... lord!" "Yep?" "I heard that you are summoning young girls from all over the city...have those girls gone there?" Lu Ji asked with restrained fear. When the monster city master heard this, the flat bowl in his hand fell off the floor, then he slapped it to pieces with a palm, furious, and shouted, "You don''t need to know about this!" "Please... forgive me... I''m too rude..." Ruki immediately knelt down on the ground, apologizing. The Monster City Lord seemed to be tangled, then turned around and left. Lu Ji looked at the back of the city lord, and her hands trembled in fright. At this moment, she really wanted to return to Kai Fei! ... Night is coming! Howl of a wolf! Four figures appeared under the cliff of the City Lord''s Mansion. "There is a monster! The city lord should be possessed by a monster!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at it. "And it''s very rich! Maybe there is a jade of four souls!" Inuyasha said with a look of excitement. "Okay, Kagome, let''s go up!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he opened the enchantment and wrapped Kagome, and the two soared. "That''s amazing! Then you take me to fly!" Nobunaga looked at Inuyasha, looking forward to it! ??? Inuyasha said with a black thread: "Idiot, how could I do this? You should climb up by yourself!" "Don''t--! Big brother, do it! Help..." Nobunaga said with tears streaming down his face, holding Inuyasha''s waist. "Okay...Okay! I really can''t stand you!" Inuyasha was extremely upset, but he agreed! Whoosh! "Finally come in! Let go quickly, don''t go around my neck!" Inuyasha dissatisfied. "Oh, thank you very much!" Nobunaga jumped from Inuyasha''s arms to the ground, gratefully said. Ji Tengchuan had a weird look. He didn''t expect that Inuyasha would use a princess hug against a man. Is this kind of "killing humanity trick" too evil for him! "What''s the matter? It''s too quiet?" Kagome said with a curious look. "It''s magic hypnosis!" Ji Tengchuan explained. Nobunaga couldn''t wait to open the room and yelled. "Is he screaming like that?" Kagome felt unbelievable. This is the enemy''s lair, the monster''s base camp! "What''s wrong, in short, these people sleep like dead pigs! And the monsters are here, isn''t there still Inuyasha?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at Inuyasha who was standing by and smiled. "You really don''t plan to make a move?" Kagome pouted and asked. "You just punched a hole in the floor, I still said that!" "Humph--!" "Your young couple have a really good relationship!" Inuyasha scratched his hair and said boredly. "What are you talking about?" Ji Tengchuan and Ge Wei shouted with black lines at the same time. "No..." Inuyasha screamed!After every room was opened, there were a group of big masters. Finally, Nobunaga opened the last door and saw a man in red. He immediately hugged him up and said, "Cheer up, Your Royal Highness! Huh? " At first glance, it was not a beautiful princess, but a seventy or eighty grandmother. Nobunaga cried out in grief and tears: "Your Royal Highness, how come you have become like this...uuuuu... " "Um... Nobunaga-kun, is this your princess?" Kagome asked Nobunaga, looking at the very beautiful girl who was sleeping on the bed. "Um?" Nobunaga looked back, and immediately lost the old grandma in his arms. "Oh? What a beautiful girl, let me rescue her!" At this time, the old man Mingjia stood up first, and then threw on the girl''s face, inserted the straw, and the body swelled. "Slap!" The girl slapped her face unconsciously, then woke up leisurely. "Your Royal Highness!" Nobunaga said with excitement. "Nobunaga? Why are you coming back here?" Lu Ji asked with an incredulous expression on her face. "Your Royal Highness! Didn''t you forget me?" Nobunaga said excitedly. "How could I forget you? To me, you are a gentle and kind childhood sweetheart." Lu Ji smiled softly. "That, I''m so happy! Because I''m just the youngest son of a retainer! I thought you had forgotten me a long time ago!" Nobunaga blushed immediately and said with excitement. Just listen to Princess Lu Ji continue: "Before you often fell into the pool or slipped on horse dung, and you often made me laugh!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?" "Chuan, do you think Nobunaga likes Princess Ruki?" Kagome pushed Ji Tengchuan who was sitting next to him, and asked in a low voice. "Cut, I think this kid is completely unrequited love! Didn''t you find out? At most this princess only regards him as a playmate who makes her funny. If it is awkward, it is a clown!" Ji Tengchuan saw that it was called Ruki has no love for Nobunaga at all, and the reason for this now is probably because she was frightened by the monster. Princess Lu Ji then began to explain the reason. It turned out that after she got married here, the city lord began to be abnormal. After passing out by the pond, she developed a high fever, and then she seemed to be a different person. Tata! Footsteps! 666 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 666 Inuyasha stood up and said, "Come on!" "It turned out to be a toad!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at it and saw the real body under the bandage. "Toad spirit?" Kagome asked with a puzzled look. "It''s the Ninety-Nine Toad! I like to eat beautiful girls." Ji Tengchuan explained, and Inuyasha has already done it with Ninety-Nine Toad! "Eat girls? Inuyasha, the fragments of the jade of the four souls are in his body!" Kagome heard it, and then saw the light spots on the right shoulder blade of the ninety-nine toad, emitting the light of the jade of the four souls, reminding Inuyasha Tao. "In this case, there is no possibility of mercy from his subordinates! Go to hell! Iron Claw of the Soul Scattering!" When Inuyasha heard Kagome''s words, he immediately yelled, and three wind blades swept out. "Puff--!" Ninety-nine Toad was chopped off with three bloodstains, immediately screamed, then turned around and ran, and Inuyasha also caught up. "Wait a minute, please don''t hurt the lord!" Nobunaga picked up the princess, ran after him, and shouted at Inuyasha.'') Mime private 839 Item 0048 "What a fool! Destined to be lonely all my life!" Ji Tengchuan deliberately fulfilled him, but he didnt say that the Ninety-Nine Toad was afraid of heat, and let Inuyasha kill him with the lord, so that Nobunaga could hug the beauty. Although it was only second-hand, it was already a good thing for him. Happy day! "Yeah! What a fool!" Kagome nodded thoughtfully, but she said to Ji Tengchuan. "Little girl, don''t tell me!" Ji Tengchuan said annoyed. After that, Ji Tengchuan took Kagome to the secret hideout of Ninety-Nine Toad, which was full of glass-like eggs, each containing a girl, and it seemed that a lot of them had been eaten! "Please, don''t hurt the lord! Find a way to rescue him!" Nobunaga pleaded with blood on his body, holding Inuyasha''s thigh. "Okay! I don''t care about your business!" Inuyasha was also annoyed. He had never seen such a stupid person, but he saved his love rival and was kicked by a donkey! "Inuyasha is able to use iron shards freely!" Ji Tengchuan said unexpectedly when he saw the tooth-like iron shards in Inuyasha''s hand. "Because Master Inuyasha just wanted to save someone!" Old Man Mingjia explained. "Cut, I didn''t want to save people? Especially an idiot!" Inuyasha finished speaking, and sat on the ground grunting. At this time, the monster side in the main body of the city regained consciousness, and Nobunaga was a tragedy! "Inuyasha! Help!" Kagome looked at Nobunaga who was about to be abused into shit, and he couldn''t stand it anymore. "If I make a move, the city lord will die!" Inuyasha said, glancing at Ji Tengchuan. Kagome also understood, and looked at Ji Tengchuan pleadingly: "Chuan, help me, the big deal is I owe you a favor?" "Little girl, I can''t pay back my favor! You have to think clearly!" Ji Tengchuan reminded. "En! I believe you won''t let me do very embarrassing things!" Kagome showed cowardice on her face, but saw Ninety-Nine Toad stepping on Nobunaga madly. Although the other person is stupid, they always come together and cannot see Can''t save you? "Okay!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, raised his hand, and grabbed at the Ninety-Nine Toad. The Ninety-Nine Toad screamed and was directly separated from the main body of the city. "Inuyasha, the jade fragment of the Four Souls, right now!" Kagome saw the toad being dragged out of the main body of the city, and immediately called to Inuyasha. "You need to say it!" Inuyasha directly pulled out the broken iron teeth, and slashed the Ninety-Nine Toad! Puff! Ninety-nine toads were directly destroyed, and a piece of jade of four souls fell. "Inuyasha, Inuyasha! You did a great job! You really are a good person, and the lord is finally saved!" Nobunaga ran over with a look of excitement and grabbed Inuyasha''s hand, tearing gratefully. "I...I''m not..." Inuyasha felt weird. He was sent a good person card by a man, and he was also caught, wanting to explain. Ji Tengchuan said on the side: "Just take it like this!" "Nobunaga!" Lu Ji wakes up, looks at Nobunaga, and calls gently. "Lu... Your Royal Highness Princess Ji..." Nobunaga was excited. "Nobunaga--!" Ru Ji ran over. "Ruki--!" Nobunaga ran over! Lu Ji and the lord hugged together, and Nobunaga directly petrified! "Nobunaga, thank you for protecting the lord!" Lu Ji gratefully said, leaning gently on the shoulder of the city lord! "Lu Ji!" The city lord also said gently. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Deserve it--! Be a bachelor for the rest of your life!" Ji Tengchuan knew that this would happen, and he might even win the Best Dog Blood Award of this century when filmed into a dog blood drama! "Master, you finally recovered to a refreshing look!" "Sorry for making you suffer!" Santo and Lu Ji show affection, but this SB Nobunaga on the ground is silently crying! "This city lord is very gentle!" Kagome looked at Nobunaga who was like a dead dog on the ground, and smiled awkwardly. "Teacher than one!" Ji Tengchuan left a sentence and walked away, not knowing who this teaser was talking about. ... After the toad knelt down, the magic was relieved, and the girls were also saved. Everyone was happy, except for one of course! Kagome sat on the lawn, watching Nobunaga sitting there with his back to them, with a monkey sitting on his head, and exclaimed, "That... Nobunaga-kun, cheer up!" "This guy is very clever, he didn''t expect to be a big fool! He was almost dead, and he actually helped his rival in love." Inuyasha said with disdain, he was also the first time such an idiot was encountered. "It''s a pity that a woman can''t marry a second husband! Otherwise, your kid still has a bit of a future!" Ji Tengchuan also comforted. "Hey! Chuan, how do your comforting words sound weird?" Kagome rolled his eyes at Ji Tengchuan. People must be sad now, don''t be sarcastic! Nobunaga lowered his head, and after a long time, he raised his head and said, "That''s right, I am indeed a stupid fool than Oda Nobunaga." "Yeah! So many girls were saved by you, and you didn''t even want any of them. Don''t you regret it now?" Ji Tengchuan nodded in agreement. People are very self-knowledge. It is not easy for a fool to know that he is a fool! "Please, don''t say it, I''m sorry for my intestines now!" Nobunaga wailed, God, how did he choose in the first place, so many girls love him, and the result... "You can''t say that! Those girls have someone who really likes them! Can''t be tough, right?" Kagome corrected. How could it be necessary to agree to each other because of the life-saving grace?That''s too messy! Nobunaga sighed, picked up a wooden stick, walked forward, and said: "I should go too, stay here again, I will be sad! Ah..." "Wait a minute, where is it..." Before Kagome finished speaking, Nobunaga let out a scream, and suddenly disappeared, and then there was a bang! 667 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 667 "The cliff--!" Ji Tengchuan added! Ji Tengchuan, Inuyasha, and Kagome looked at Nobunaga who had fallen from the cliff. Inuyasha shook his head and said, "It really is an idiot!" "Silly bug!" Kagome blinked and agreed. "I''m not as smart as the monkey I raised!" Ji Tengchuan looked speechless. A guy like this even ran out to save people, and he succeeded unexpectedly!'') Chapter 840 Chapter 0049 Seven Treasures, Sealing Loopholes By the river! Ji Tengchuan was eating, but he was eating instant noodles! "I said little girl, how did you tell me at the beginning, you said you can cook!" Ji Tengchuan found out that he was cheated. In addition to making instant noodles, Kagome might only have egg fried rice! "It''s delicious!" Inuyasha completely cleaned up a box of instant noodles, and he was still not finished. "It''s delicious? Forget it! It is true for you! But I am not!" Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth and said. "Um... I know how to cook, but I''m studying, and I''ll cook for you in the future!" Kagome blushed and lowered his head embarrassedly. "By the way, your world is amazing! These things have never been seen before, especially this car!" Grandpa Mingjia pointed to the sports car not far away. "Of course! But this car is very expensive!" Kagome glanced at Chuan angrily. If it weren''t for teaming up, maybe he could only ride a bicycle. "Very expensive? How expensive is it?" Inuyasha asked curiously, he had no idea about money. "How expensive? Probably... By the way, if you eat instant noodles, you can eat it for a hundred years!" Kagome thought for a while and made a simple price comparison. "Instant noodles? A hundred years?" Inuyasha was stunned for a moment, but didn''t realize that this iron lump would be so expensive! "Yeah! This is invented by our country, to be taken to space as food!" Kagome said, holding an unopened box of instant noodles. "Space?" Inuyasha asked unexpectedly. "Yes, mankind has been in space! By the way... mankind has been to the moon!" Kagome said excitedly. "What? Have you been to the moon? How?" Inuyasha blinked and asked with a puzzled look. "Of course I flew up! Do you have to ask?" Ji Tengchuan said, feeling that he was ignored. "Of course I know that it flew up, but how did it fly up?" Inuyasha said with a black line. This guy always shows off his IQ, but he only says half of his words every time, which is really damn! "Ahem, rocket!" Kagome knew, Ji Tengchuan must know rockets, and spaceships and the like must also know. "What is a rocket?" Inuyasha continued to ask. "Hey! Little girl, don''t talk about fraud! Why can''t one hundred thousand answer this series of questions! And there will be more and more questions!" Ji Tengchuan said on the side, like Inuyasha who lived completely in the Warring States Period Monsters talking about technology? Is your head twitching? Just after Ji Tengchuan spoke, it suddenly got dark! "Ah? What''s going on? Why is it dark?" Kagome stood up in surprise, and said in a panic, his body involuntarily approached Ji Tengchuan''s side. "I''m blind! A very weak monster, it''s not worth fearing!" Ji Tengchuan stood up from the ground and said calmly. At this moment, blue flames swirled in the sky, and he said: "You guys, do you have the jade of the four souls?" "Yes!" Ji Tengchuan nodded honestly. "Then hand over the jade of the four souls! Give it to me, or I will kill you!" The fox fire turned into a super cute sphere with big pink eyes, and it felt like it was not lethal at all! The big''balloon'' bit on Chuan''s head in one bite, no pain or itching, no feeling at all, but Kagome and Inuyasha are already staying, like this, they also ran out to grab the Four Soul Jade? "It looks cute, it should feel good when playing!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he suddenly raised his palm and slapped it! Snapped--! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "It hurts!" The little fox demon covered his mouth, half of his face swollen into small buns. "Kid?" Kagome stepped forward to look, and was stunned! "It''s the little fox demon, you see, there is a tail!" Before the little fox could escape, Ji Tengchuan shot with lightning, grabbed his tail, and lifted it up. "Fox, so cute!" Kagome stared at the gold star and suggested: "Wait a minute, change my hug!" "Why? Do you have to wait in line to take turns? If you want, you can raise it as a pet and buy a dog leash!" Ji Tengchuan said generously! "Damn--! Let go of me!" The little fox demon yelled. He just tried the transformation technique but failed, so he could only growl. "Let go of you? Little fox demon, you are so courageous! At a young age, come out to robbery. Let''s take a punch first!" Ji Tengchuan punched the little fox demon''s head, and the latter swelled up to a huge size. Package! After being taught the lesson, the little fox demon finally understood the strength gap between the two sides, and could only be honest! "My name is Qibao!" The little fox demon said with a gloomy expression. "Why do you want to grab the jade of the four souls?" Kagome used spray to reduce the swelling of Qibao, and asked curiously. Qibao''s eyes became serious, and he thought for a while and said, "Dad...I must avenge my father!" "Vengeance? Was your father killed?" Kagome was surprised. He didn''t expect that this kid would avenge his father by stealing the Jade of Four Souls. "A little kid, still thinking of revenge? Even if you have the jade of the four souls, with your meager power! It will be useless to increase you ten times! You still have a better future to be a cute pet!" Ji Tengchuan was very pertinent. If Qibao wasn''t pure fox demon blood, with his demon power, it would be impossible to transform a human face, and still want to take revenge?Caught to death! "Although you are right, but this is too damaging to children''s enthusiasm!" Kagome objected. "Positivity? If it weren''t for me, the jade of the four souls would have been stolen! Should we encourage theft?" "That''s not what you mean? You misinterpreted it on purpose!" "I''m too lazy to tell you...huh?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance. A thunderous demon cloud flashed quickly and went away! "What''s the matter?" Kagome followed his gaze, but saw nothing. "It''s a gain! I didn''t expect to find the electric knife so soon! But how can it be in the hands of the monster?" Ji Tengchuan thought, strangely. One of the purposes of his original seal was to prevent monsters from using his secondary artifacts, which cannot be used. What is the significance of monsters carrying them? "Why can''t it be in the hands of the monster?" Kagome asked strangely. "No, I didn''t think about it at the beginning! There was a loophole left." Ji Tengchuan thought. It should be the jade of the four souls that offset the effect of the seal. In this way, the monster can also use the sacred weapon. '') 668 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 668 Mime private 841 Chapter 0050 Feitian and Mantian, encounters The two armies confronted each other. This kind of scene can be seen almost every day during the Warring States Period. You beat me and I beat you between warlords. What''s even more incredible is that there are only a few dozen small warlords, who, to put it bluntly, are the pro-ages of a village. In order to compete for more resources, the warlords annexed each other, just as the two armies were about to start, suddenly a cloud in the distance covered the sky and the sun, blocking the sun!Thunder Lightning!Thunder and lightning! A dark cloud leaves the dark clouds, and there are two brothers sitting on top of them. Of course, they don''t look alike at all. The older brother has long hair in a ponytail and his forehead is slightly convex, while the younger brother is completely bald with only three hairs. "Starting hunting! The sky is full!" Feitian looked at the army below, with a sneer sneer from the corner of his mouth. "Okay, Brother Feitian!" The bald head smiled all over the sky. Feitian stepped on the flying wheel, flew into the sky, pulled out the electric blade on his waist, and shouted: "Let me try your power! Lightning blade!" With the sound of the flying sky, the thunder and lightning of the dark clouds in the sky burst out instantly, and the thunder and lightning were thicker than the bucket. The thunder and lightning gathered and entered the electric blade. Then with a wave, the thunder light rushed out like a river, and the whole ground exploded and cracked. In countless shares, the troops above were directly turned into ashes. "Hahaha, good baby! It really lives up to the name of the sacred artifact!" Feitian touched the electric blade proudly, but his hand was stabbed and immediately moved away, but his face was still full of smiles. The other warlords people are dumbfounded!This is the monster, destroying an army in one blow! "Youkai actually helped us?" the generals asked incredible. Staying on the dark clouds and admiring the elder brother Feitian Shenwu''s all over the sky revealed a cruel sneer and said: "Help you? Don''t laugh to death!" After talking all over the sky, he opened his mouth full of fangs, and quickly gathered a ball-shaped thunderball, and shot it at another warlord warlord. There was a sudden explosion and rumbling, and that warlord did not follow suit. "It''s fun! All over the sky!" Feitian asked with a smile on his face. "Yes! Brother Feitian!" Mantian answered with a comb, looking in the mirror, combing his three hairs, sitting on the dark clouds. "I just feel that I can''t fully vent my energy. It''s too troublesome! Sure enough, the jade of the four souls inlaid on the forehead works well!" Feitian pointed to the three pieces of jade of the four souls on his forehead and laughed proudly. "Yes, yes!" Mantian echoed. "We are capturing and collecting some jade of the Four Souls, all over the sky!" "It''s like the monster fox last time. As long as the guys who have the jade fragments of the four souls, we will kill them one by one!" All over the sky stroked his new fox leather belt, haha ??strangely laughed. Then it flew to the sky and quickly turned into a light spot and disappeared.Speeding sports car! ... After listening to Qibao''s words, Kagome said unexpectedly: "Qibao''s father has a fragment of the jade of four souls?" "Well, they have killed a lot of monsters with four soul jade fragments!" Qibao said with a serious face. "Who are they?" Ji Tengchuan asked knowingly, turning the steering wheel. "Brother Thunder Beast!" Qibao replied. "It''s Feitian and Mantian! Inuyasha, these two brothers are not easy to deal with! Especially if you are against them." Ji Tengchuan said flatly. "What? I can''t beat them? What''s the joke? You can harvest a lot of jade pieces of the Four Souls at once if you kill them!" Inuyasha said confidently. "Are you a half-demon? With the smell of humans on your body, shouldn''t you be their son?" Qibao pointed to Kagome and Ji Tengchuan. "Baga!" Inuyasha was completely angry, where did he look like the bastard son of Kagome and Ji Tengchuan? "Bang--!" Ji Tengchuan took the lead with a punch, a series of big bags swelled on Qibao''s head, and cursed: "Just how frustrated this guy is, how can he be like my son?" With Ji Tengchuan''s continuous punches, Qibao immediately bowed down and bowed: "I''m sorry...I''m sorry...I shouldn''t think that this defeat is your son..." "Damn--!" After Ji Tengchuan finished the fight, Inuyasha went on, Qibao bowed down to Inuyasha again and apologized, but his head had become a Tathagata Buddha! "You two big men, don''t bully Qibao like this, okay? He''s still a child..." Kagome pleaded for Qibao. "Kagome... um... they bullied me..." Qibao jumped into Kagome''s arms with tears, seeking comfort! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Kagome angrily said: "Qibao, where is Chuan like my husband? Don''t talk nonsense... I''m so angry..." "I dare not--!" Qibao knelt to Kagome again! ... riverside! Looking at the river all over the sky, the three invisible hairs made a weird smile. If he grows more, he will definitely be welcomed by girls like his brother Feitian. "Huh?" Just in the sky of fantasy, suddenly there was a footstep from the grass, and when he turned his head, he just saw the red-clothed silver-haired boy carrying a bucket, and the two immediately looked at each other. "The jade of the four souls?!" Inuyasha was more attracted than the two pieces of jade of the four souls on the almost bare head! "Half demon? You just said the jade of the four souls?" Man Tian immediately lit up his eyes and shouted. "Cut--! I didn''t expect my luck to be so good! Ugly monsters, quickly hand over the jade of the four souls!" Inuyasha shouted. "Damn, you dare to say that I am an ugly monster? Go to hell! You low-level half-monster!" The sky was furious, and a golden thunderball formed in his mouth! Inuyasha immediately pulled out the broken teeth from his waist, and slashed it from top to bottom! "Escaped--!" Inuyasha waved his knife, and he didn''t expect that the other party''s so stupid body would be so flexible, and escaped his slashing, but three hairs floated from the sky! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Hey--! Isn''t it just three hairs! What''s so great!" Inuyasha smiled nonchalantly, want to get it, three hairs just cry like this, wouldn''t it be better to have a bald head? "Damn--! Since you have lost... my beloved hair, unforgivable, unforgivable, go to hell!" Man Tian roared loudly, opened his mouth, and a huge thunderball gathered in his mouth and shot Inuyasha. come! "Nani!?" Inuyasha''s hand blocked, and the whole world turned into a dazzling white light in an instant, and countless fragments burst out with a bang.'') Chapter 842: Chapter 0051 Archery, the sky is dead "It''s so slow! Let Inuyasha go to fetch water, but I haven''t come back for a long time!" Kagome waited a little impatiently, and Inuyasha was really unreliable. Kagome had just finished speaking, suddenly a golden beam of light rose up in the direction of the river, and then a strong storm blew Kagome''s eyes unable to open. "What''s the matter?" Qibao asked in shock. "Of course Inuyasha and other monsters did it! Let''s go and take a look, maybe we can collect the body for him!" Ji Tengchuan felt the electric ions in the air. If you guessed correctly, this area should be the two Thunder Beast brothers of. "Collect the corpse?" "Kidding!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged, just like Inuyasha''s fate, how could he kneel down so easily? 669 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 669 A group of people quickly came to the river bank. At this time, the river bank topography had completely changed. There were pits and craters everywhere, steaming hot, and the mouth was opened in a big way, which should be caused by Inuyasha''s iron teeth. "Damn--! I didn''t expect you, a dead bald, to be so difficult to deal with!" Inuyasha wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the other side''s stupid appearance. , Maybe a large piece of meat has been torn off. "Damn demon... you wait for me, I''ll call my brother to clean up you!" The sky full of people saw Inuyasha coming to increase the staff, immediately put down a ruthless word, a dark cloud appeared under his feet, and quickly carried him, Run away! "There is a kind of you don''t run! Get off!" Inuyasha yelled, but he couldn''t fly, so he could only watch the sky flying further and further. "Let me--!" Kagome took out the Qingyu bow placed on his back and pulled the bowstring away. A pure and flawless purifying power emerged in the body, and a light arrow appeared on the Qingyu bow! "So far? No problem, right?" Ji Tengchuan also stayed for a while, but he knew Kagome''s archery very well, which was quite huh. "Don''t look down on people! I''ll shoot you!" Kagome was immediately unhappy when he heard it, his eyes aimed at the sky that was escaping from the distant sky, prayed silently in his heart, and then let go of the bowstring with a bang, and the light arrow shot. It came out, and passed by in a flash, the naked eye can''t catch it, too fast! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "Shot!?" Kagome smiled confidently and turned to Ji Tengchuan. "Really shot!?" Ji Tengchuan showed surprise on his face. When did Kagome''s archery get better? "Huh--! People study hard, so don''t look at me like you used to be!" Kagome said with a proud face. He was secretly proud of seeing Ji Tengchuan''s surprised expression! "Eh? Qibao, what''s the matter with you?" Inuyasha turned around and couldn''t help asking strangely when he saw Qibao clenching his fists. "He is Mantian, Feitian''s younger brother, my father was killed by him!" Qibao said with a sad expression on his face. "The father you said is not''it'', right?" Inuyasha did not know where he grabbed a piece of khaki fox skin, and threw it away. This is the result of his violent melee with the sky. Pulled off the belt. "Dad--!" Qibao blinked, hugged the fox''s fur and cried sadly. "Chuan, we must not let the brothers Mantian and Feitian be a disaster, we are going to cruel him!" Kagome exclaimed, too cruel. He killed Qibao''s father and made it into a trouser belt. It was really inhuman! "That''s right, and there are two pieces of Four Soul Jade fragments on that bald forehead!" Inuyasha couldn''t forget, he didn''t expect to gain so much this time! "Who knows the nest of Thunder Beast Brothers?" Ji Tengchuan said, looking at Qibao. Qibao nodded, he must avenge his father! ... On the other side, the old nest of Thunder Beast Brothers! Feitian was rubbing a coquettish woman doing a certain up-and-down exercise. It was not easy to get hot when playing. Suddenly the door slammed and opened, and suddenly became angry! "Man Tian, ??how many times have I said it! Don''t bother your brother when he is doing errands sowing. If you weren''t my brother, I would have killed you!" Feitian was super dissatisfied and roared, but he just finished scolding and watched By the time he fell to the door, his whole body was blood red, with more outgassing and less intake. "Mantian--! What''s wrong with you, don''t scare brother, brother just said nonsense!" Feitian immediately jumped off the bed, ran to Mantian''s side, helped him, and said anxiously. "Brother, my hair is gone, and I don''t want to live anymore!" Tian Tian said weakly, severely injured, and being able to escape home is already the limit. "Man Tian, ??don''t be stupid, you are my good brother, you must live!" Feitian''s tears slipped from the corner of his eyes, and his brother suffered an accident just after we were apart for a while. "Brother Feitian, I envy you so much. You and Dad look the same. Why do your mother look like that? Why do they want to get married! Without hair, no girl would like me anymore!" Man Tian''s eyes showed deep envy and resentment. Why did he look the same as his mother? He just wanted black shiny hair. "Man Tian, ??as long as you get better, my brother must find a way to get you black hair! Man Tian, ??hold on!" Feitian kept encouraging Man Tian. "Brother Feitian, I want to be a caterpillar in my next life, but what I hope most is to be your younger brother..." Before Mantian finished his words, he closed his eyes and hung his hands! "The sky is...!!!" Feitian cried and wailed bitterly while holding his huge brother, the sky flashed with thunderstorms, and the buckets of thunder and lightning continued to fall down! "Brother Feitian, don''t be sad, your brother is so ugly..." The enchanting woman hadn''t finished speaking, but when she saw Feitian turn to her, her eyes were scarlet, and her heart flew out of fright. "It''s all you bitch! If you didn''t sleep with you, the sky would not die! Go to me!" Feitian shouted violently, forming a huge thunderball in his hand, and shot it on the demon girl who was just having fun together. In a flash, the demon girl was blasted into scum before she had time to scream. "Man Tian, ??my brother will definitely avenge you!" Feitian held a few silver hairs in his hands, with deep hatred in his eyes, and then picked up Man Tian, ??bit his forehead, and took his Four soul jade fragments swallowed into his body.'') Chapter 843 Item 0052 Thunder Canyon! Thunder and lightning, dark clouds into a film! Kuang Fei swept through, demonic spirit! "Is this the old nest of Thunder Beast Brothers?" Inuyasha asked Qibao, looking at the huge wall. "Yes, this is the nest of the two Thunder Beast brothers... ah..." Qibao hadn''t finished speaking, and thunder and lightning fell in the sky. Fortunately, Inuyasha grabbed and jumped out of the way, otherwise I''m afraid it will be directly given. Hacked to death. Rumble--! The dark clouds and thunderbolt flashed, and the arc was filled with dark clouds, as if the army was crushing. Inuyasha''s complexion became solemn, and the opponent''s demon aura was very strong. It seemed that there were a lot of four soul jade fragments on his body! "Did you kill my lovely brother all over the sky?" A figure fell in the dark clouds, stepping on the flying fire wheel, holding a halberd in his hand, and a knife blade hanging from his waist, with deep hatred in his eyes. "That bald head is dead?" Hearing the words, Inuyasha looked at Kagome unexpectedly. He didn''t expect Kagome to take the bald Thunder Beast that he couldn''t handle with a single arrow. He was surprised to find that now the trio is the weakest. ,How did that happen? "Do you dare to quibble? You found the silver hair from Mantian! Damn bastard, you dare to kill my brother Mantian! Go to death for me!" Feitian was so angry that he was extremely jealous when he saw his enemy. Now he couldn''t wait to avenge his younger brother. Without thinking about it, he stepped on the flying wheel and rushed over. "Cut--! That bald man died just right, you are his brother, the two brothers are not alike at all!" Inuyasha smashed his mouth, pulled out the broken iron teeth, blocked the lightning blade, lightning flashes, and kept splitting at Inuyasha Body. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "Half demon, go to hell!" The halberd in Feitian''s hand slashed with his backhand, and with a puff, blood spurted from Inuyasha''s shoulder, and a long wound appeared. "Master Inuyasha, run quickly! You can''t beat him!" The old man Mingjia appeared on Inuyasha''s shoulder, had packed his parcel, and was ready to run away at any time! "You want to run again?" Inuyasha knew at a glance that he, the so-called servant, was paying attention! "Master Inuyasha, the opponent is too strong! It''s normal to fail to escape. This is called... By the way, strategic shift!" Old Man Mingjia found an borrowing word. "Go to hell! Lightning blade!" A huge thunderball formed on the flying halberd, released and flew towards Inuyasha. "Master Inuyasha, hurry up and use a scabbard to resist!" Old Man Mingjia hurriedly said. "Huh? Does this work?" "Trust me right!" Inuyasha lifted the scabbard and stood in front of him, but the thunderball was too big to absorb it all! 670 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 670 "Wow!" Inuyasha spewed out a mouthful of old blood, and the whole person was blown up by the thunderball, falling to the ground, and smashing into a huge pit! "Master Inuyasha, it really can''t work!" The old man Mingjia just hid in Inuyasha''s hair and survived the disaster, but he didn''t dare to joke about life and stay with Inuyasha anymore, his feet were greased and ready to go! "Asshole--! Didn''t you just say that the scabbard is OK?" Inuyasha shouted violently, and now his whole body was in severe pain, and he was completely entrapped by Mingjia this old pit bull! "Just now, now is now! Master Inuyasha, it''s no longer waiting!" The old man Mingjia picked up the package and turned into a cloud of smoke in the blink of an eye and disappeared! "Look at the arrow!" Kagome couldn''t stand it anymore. In this way, Inuyasha would be killed. Limara opened the whispering bow, and the arrow shot out! Feitian felt the danger, and instantly pulled out the electric blade on his waist, stung it, and the light arrow was cut off at once, turning into a light spot and dissipated. "No? How could it be?" Kagome was surprised and couldn''t believe it. She had shot so many arrows, and the light arrow had never been destroyed. What was the other party holding? "Smelly woman, want to attack me? Go and die!" Feitian''s mouth formed a secret skill, a thunderball shot out, and at the same time, the halberd in his hand gathered a new huge thunderball against Inuyasha. Burst away. boom--! A violent explosion, billowing smoke! "Damn--!" Inuyasha dragged his whole body wounds, finally offset the thunderball bombardment with a scabbard and iron broken teeth, rushed to Feitian''s body, and slashed it down... "Don''t want to succeed!" Feitian raised the electric blade, preparing to block Inuyasha''s slash, but the electric blade had just been lifted halfway, and suddenly disappeared! "Nani?" Feitian felt as if a hundred thousand horses were running wildly. When the point was critical, the electric blade suddenly disappeared! "Puff--!" Inuyasha didn''t care so much, he chopped it off with a knife, and then took the knife, stood up, panting. There were blood stains on Feitian''s forehead and chest, and he murmured: "I... actually lost!" After that, a blue light burst out of Feitian''s body, and then disappeared, and five pieces of the jade of the four souls fell to the ground. On the side of Kagome, after the smoke and dust dissipated, the purple enchantment also disappeared. Ji Tengchuan had an electric blade in his hand, which was the one Feitian had just held! That''s right, the most important thing is to spell out the moment of life and death, he recalled the electric knife and killed Feitian! Flying to death is considered super innocent, his tricks and electric blade have not had time to truly use his power, so he kneels down! "Could this be... the sacred tool?" Kagome blinked, looking at the thunder and lightning electric knife in Ji Tengchuan''s hand, and asked curiously. "Yes, its full name is Stark Electric Blade! It has a million-volt high-voltage current! It will release a breakdown thunderstorm every ten seconds!" Ji Tengchuan explained. The electric blade sacred weapon is called one of the most cheating sacred artifacts by humans. The reason is that no one can withstand such a high breakdown current, hold it in your hand, let alone kill, I am afraid that the first one will first It was electrocuted. It is precisely because of this that the electric knife is actually not very popular. Eventually, an accidental opportunity fell into Feitian''s hands. And because of the jade fragments of the Four Souls, it can be used to offset the sealing effect and use the electric blade! "Well, kid, you can leave now!" Ji Tengchuan drove away looking at Qibao who was still behind him. "I want to be with you! I have nowhere to go!" Qibao looked at Kagome with tearful eyes. Kagome was very kind, and said: "Chuan, don''t be so stingy, he is still a child, so he can decide what to do! Qibao stay!"'') Mime private 844 Chapter 0053 go to modern times, human face holy artifact the next day! "What, go back to the exam?" Inuyasha was full of enthusiasm at the moment, and he obtained five pieces of the Four Soul Jade at once. I thought it was not difficult to collect all of them, but if Kagome left, then it would be impossible to collect the pieces of the Four Soul Jade. Up. "Of course! The exam is coming tomorrow! I am now a junior high school student, and I will take the high school entrance exam soon!" Kagome took it for granted, and thought to himself that if this continues, I am afraid that she will not even have enough days to attend. Fortunately, her academic performance is already super good, otherwise it will be completely pitted! "Kagome, how about I go and buy your school, so that you will have more freedom?" Ji Tengchuan put on the clothes of nouveau riche, wearing gold and silver all over his body, with unlimited coquettishness. After leaving, he also wants to take a stroll in Hyundai! "You want to go too?" Inuyasha asked with a look of surprise. "Of course, what''s the fun of staying here? How about, Inuyasha, modern women are very tender, do you want...Ah...what are you doing?" Before Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, Kagome couldn''t stand it. Kicked up. "Shut up, it turns out that you came to the modern age for this? You villain!" Kagome was so angry, how beautiful she was in front of her, she ignored him, and she was going to find an inconsistent woman to find flowers and ask Liu. It is unreasonable. The lungs almost exploded right now! "Just kidding! Inuyasha, really not going?" Ji Tengchuan rubbed his thigh and invited. "If you can''t go, don''t go!" Inuyasha rolled his head, and the child aired. "That one person stay here to take care of the nursing home! By the way, this is your job! Sayu Nara!" Ji Tengchuan finished, pushing Kagome, and the two fell to the bottom of the well at the same time, and then passed through time and space. ... ... The moment Ji Tengchuan and Gewei appeared at the bottom of the well, suddenly a pot of sour and stinky wine was spilled, but they were bounced back by the enchantment without reaching Chuan and Gewei! "Wow! It smells!" Kagome''s grandfather was splashed with cat urine, and fell to the ground, wiping his face with a bitter expression. "Grandpa, I know your things are unreliable!" Cao Tai said with a disappointed expression. "This is an ancestral..." Kagome''s grandfather just wanted to say something about it, but Chuan and Kagome had already appeared before him. "Grandpa, why are you so stinky?" Kagome asked strangely before she figured out what was going on. "Then you have to ask what your grandpa poured into the well just now!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged. "What? Grandpa, don''t keep throwing inexplicable things into the well!" Kagome said angrily. If he hadn''t come back with Chuan, I''m afraid he would have been splashed with stinky water! "..." Kagome''s grandfather lowered his head silently! ... "Ah! I''m finally back!" Kagome happily ate the food on the table, everything is still good at home! Ji Tengchuan was sitting aside, and Kagome''s family was too enthusiastic. He wanted to take a stroll, but he didn''t expect to be left for a meal together! "Chuan girl... ahem, that Chuan, are you satisfied with my Kagome?" Mom Kagome asked with a little star in her eyes. Kagome stayed for a while when he heard the words, and then his eyes showed a pleased look. Ji Tengchuan originally wanted to say that Kagome was lazy and stupid, but when the words reached his throat, when he saw Kagome''s eyes, he could only say without conscience: "Not bad, very good, whoever marries is a blessing!" "That''s it! Then when will you have your wedding..." "Puff--!" Ji Tengchuan drank the tea in his mouth and sprayed it directly! Of course Kagome was sprayed! "It''s too fast, I''m not mentally prepared!" Ji Tengchuan feels really stressed! "Why don''t you see the parents first?" Kagome''s mother suggested tentatively. "This...my...I''m the only child!" Ji Tengchuan thought, if Kagome''s mother came to Yaodu, wouldn''t it be scared? "That''s it! Then you guys..." 671 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 671 "Mom!" Kagome couldn''t listen anymore, and the dishes and chopsticks were placed heavily on the table, angrily, and then, I''m afraid I can''t lift my head in front of Chuan! "Oh oh oh, I know, you young people, you can do it yourself, ha ha!" Kagomes mother looked optimistic about Ji Tengchuan. This son-in-law is not only handsome, but also a young and more golden son. He is also considerate and very good... Kagome, we must stand up! Gotta do it! After eating, Kagome was pushing his bicycle to go to school. He suddenly heard a horn. Turning his head, he saw Ji Tengchuan driving a Hummer off-road vehicle. "Where did you get the car?" Kagome''s eyes widened. Couldn''t this car be stolen? If caught, your family will be miserable! "Of course I bought it. Didn''t I tell you, do I have a real estate in Tokyo?" Ji Tengchuan took it for granted. "What!? You didn''t say anything at all! Wouldn''t you want to send me to school?" Kagome said with a strange look. When did this guy care about himself? "Of course, just on the way! Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan opened the door of the open-air Hummer and asked. Kagome took a look, put his bicycle aside, picked up his schoolbag and sat in the passenger seat of the car, then the car started up and left quickly. ... Soon after Kagome and Ji Tengchuan left, the sealed package in a warehouse at Nippon Shrine began to emit heat, and the entire warehouse began to smoke! "Fire?" Kagome''s grandfather happened to make a routine inspection and saw the black smoke coming out of the warehouse. He immediately ran into the warehouse. As soon as the door opened, the paper talisman that sealed the package burned quickly and then fell to the ground. "No, is this the weird human face artifact in the legend?" Kagome''s grandfather was shocked, remembering the legend handed down through the generations, the human skin mask, although it is a sacred artifact, is extremely evil and likes to swallow other artifacts. The mask of spiritual power prefers the face of human beings, especially those of beautiful girls. The flames burned, and the eyes of the female-looking mask were filled with weird red light, and one of the eyes had a clear drop of blood and tears, floating in the air, exuding amazing demon power! "I need a new body! Give me your body!" The mask opened his mouth strangely, even his tongue. "As a sacred instrument, I tried to take the human body in vain to see the old man suppress you!" Kagome''s grandfather shouted, carrying a very foul drink on himself, and then took out the charm in his arms, flicked his hand, and flew Shot over!'') Chapter 845: Item 0054 At the school gate! The Hummer is very eye-catching. After all, as a student, everyone rides a bicycle, even the teacher is no exception. It immediately attracted the onlookers of all the students at the school gate. "Kagome!" 3 The three girls who are close to Kagome were taken aback when they saw Kagome in the Hummer, and then surrounded them. "It''s you!" Kagome showed joy. "Can you come to school already?" "En?" Kagome was taken aback! "Because you often ask for leave recently, we are very worried! So we called your home." "I heard that you flashed to the waist this time!" "I remember the last time it was diabetes, and I have to be hospitalized!" "are you OK?" The three girls said around Kagome. Kagomey suddenly appeared''X'' and N black lines on his forehead, complaining in his heart: Grandpa is looking for a lie and it is a little more normal! "But we know now, it''s not like that anymore, Kagome, you actually have a boyfriend!" the three girls said in unison. "Boy...friend? Not really? Just someone you know who sent me to school by the way!" Kagome explained quickly. "The explanation is to cover up! Kagome, I envy you so much..." the three girls began to talk babbledly again. "I have something to do, so let''s go one step ahead!" Ji Tengchuan was sweating profusely. There are more girls, which is really a terrible thing. In short, he can''t stay here anymore. He hurriedly said goodbye and reversed the car, but with a squeak. Seems to hit something! "Oh, you hit someone!" Kagome took a look and covered her mouth. It was Hojo classmate who came just now! "I was hit by someone? I was hit by someone, right?" Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look. It was clear that the bike hit him recklessly just now. Fortunately, his car is a Hummer. I can''t say who was hit. Is it the victim? "Are you okay? Hojo-san!" The three girls ran behind the car one after another, and the surrounding students also looked sideways, remembering Ji Tengchuan''s license plate! "It''s okay! But the leg may be broken!" Hojo was holding his calf, sweating on his forehead, and just wanted to get around the car, but seeing Kagome present, he was in a hurry, and he didn''t expect the car to reverse suddenly. I hit it head-on! "This classmate, you should be careful while riding!" Ji Tengchuan got off the car and looked at Hojo with an unhappy expression. Hearing his name, he was a boy who liked Kagome in the original, and he couldn''t help but feel unhappy! "How can you say that? People have broken their legs!" Ge Wei exclaimed, why is Chuan unreasonable? "A broken leg doesn''t mean it''s reasonable? Forget it, I won''t quarrel with you, I''m unlucky! I''ll send him to the hospital!" Ji Tengchuan watched the people around him gather more and more, and if he went on, he might be a lawsuit. He was afraid of trouble, so he directly carried Hojo. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "Could you be a little gentler? He is injured now!" Kagome pointed to Hojo''s broken leg, which is now ninety degrees. I am afraid that after a few toss, he can directly amputate his leg without direct leg! "A gift from Higurashi-san, I didn''t expect..." Hojo held back the pain, and pointed to the red bag that was completely deformed under the tires, with a look of shame. "It''s okay!" Kagome waved his hand quickly. Now Hojo is injured, he must be as gentle as possible. Ji Tengchuan couldn''t stand it anymore, his mother was so embarrassed that he even dared to play the injured card. If he wanted to win the sympathy of the girl, he must not stand idly by! "Bang--!" Ji Tengchuan threw Hojo directly onto the reserve seat. Hojo grinned hoarsely and almost wailed, but the girls were all on the side and could only hold back their teeth, otherwise they would appear too cowardly! "Kagome, go to school quickly, or you''ll be late!" Ji Tengchuan ordered, driving, deliberately rolling the red package back and forth with tires on the spot, and then drove away! "He''s so gentle!" The three girls said with an idiotic expression. "What''s gentle? I''m so bad-tempered to die!" Kagome pouted, but then looked at the bicycle and the package on the ground and picked it up. "what is this?" "It should be slippers!" "It''s broken!" Three girls say one sentence for you. Kagome is not good to say anything, they are definitely new, but damn... stingy man! Kagome felt that Ji Tengchuan was absolutely deliberate. No wonder the car was milled on the spot just now. It turned out that she wanted to destroy the gift, but she didn''t know why, but she was faintly happy. After school at noon, Kagome passed the road he used to take, and an ambulance drove away!And a few teenagers on the side of the road looked excited and said: "I heard that Higurashi Shrine is on fire, let''s go and see!" "Fire?" Kagome ran quickly. A large group of people had gathered around the shrine, as well as the police and fire brigade, maintaining order. 672 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 672 "Mom, what''s the matter?" Kagome ran forward and asked breathlessly. "The warehouse suddenly caught fire! Grandpa was fainted in it." Kagome''s mother explained. "Grandpa..." Kagome asked anxiously immediately after hearing this. "Don''t worry, although I was hurt! I just passed out and didn''t smoke any smoke! Mom is about to go to the hospital!" Mother Kagome said, preparing to go out. "I''ll go too..." Kagome suddenly thought that Hojo Kazukawa should be in the hospital too!It just so happens to stop by! "Caotai hasn''t returned yet, you stay here and wait for him!" "I got it!" Kagome agreed, but he was wondering why the warehouse caught fire, there should be no fire source there! The fire brigade was investigating the cause of the fire. The entire warehouse was wet with water. A firefighter walked to the side of the water pool and saw a female human face reflected below and smiled strangely at him. "Huh?" The firefighter had time to retreat, and strips of tentacles under the water stuck to the firefighter''s face, and then that face turned into a weird woman''s face. "Hello? What''s the matter with you?" a fireman next to him was taken aback and asked.However, the possessed fireman did not answer, but went straight out. "Boom!" With a loud sound, the fire truck was out of control, suddenly began to crush the surrounding police cars, and then sprinted away! The surrounding police called the headquarters, and on the steps of the shrine, Kagome and Kusota were watching this scene blankly...'') Chapter 846: Item 0055 Inside the hospital! "Mom, how is Grandpa?" Kagome asked her mother. "The doctor said that there should be no problem, but grandpa has not regained consciousness. Although there should be no problem, grandpa is old after all..." Kagome''s mother said with worry on her face. "Mom, what you hold in your hand is..." Kagome asked, with the crumpled rune paper in her hand, Kagome asked suspiciously. "When Grandpa was rescued, his face was covered with this kind of charm, and he put several in his mouth!" Mom Kagome explained, looking at the charm in her hand. In the ward, Kagome''s grandfather suddenly muttered in dreams: "[Human Face Saint Artifact]...Mask..." ... After Kagome left the ward, he looked for the inpatient ward in Hojo, but could not find it, so he asked a nurse. "Do you mean Hojo? Oh, come to think of it, this morning a local tyrant sent a patient with a fractured end! But it looks like he was sent away!" The nurse was full of little stars, purple hair, handsome Yin Jun''s face is simply the prince charming of women''s dreams. "Sent away? Shouldn''t you be hospitalized?" Kagome was stunned when he heard it, and asked puzzledly. "Wait a minute, I''ll check it!" The nurse flipped through the computer records and quickly found Hojo''s name, then looked up and said, "He was transferred to Alasvi Hospital!" "Alasway Hospital? Is there this hospital in Tokyo?" Kagome blinked, didn''t he even say anything? "It''s not Tokyo. That local tyrant is really kind to his friend. With just such a bone injury, he was sent to the United States for special treatment, and it was delivered by a special plane! There is a local tyrant friend, really good!" The female nurse said with emotion. . After hearing this, Kagome was completely thundered and sent to the United States?unacceptable! Kagome angrily took out the mobile phone Ji Tengchuan gave her, opened up Chuan''s phone, and yelled: "Chuan, are you too much?" "Excessive? What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan sat on his desk, and the leaders and principals of Kagome School were all standing next to him. "Where did you send Hojo?" Kagome angrily said, even if it is to drive away the rival, there is no need to be so cruel, right?And is he really interesting to himself?Kagome didn''t think he was sure! "Oh? You mean Hojo-kun! As his best friend, and he was injured indirectly because of me, he would naturally be given the best treatment! Kagome, seriously, if you dont send it If you go to the United States, even if it gets better, Hojo will still have sequelae!" Ji Tengchuan said with sorrow. "Really?" Kagome asked suspiciously. "Of course, what''s the point of lying to you?" Ji Tengchuan said with eyes erratic. Thinking of Hojo being sent on the plane in the morning, tears streaming down his face, this kid, I''m afraid he hates himself to death! "But the entrance exam is coming soon! And..." Before Kagome could finish speaking, Ji Tengchuan interrupted: "Don''t worry, I have already recommended him to study in California. He will return to China after graduation. I''m sure how to say it, I have something to deal with, goodbye, little girl!" "Ah? Studying abroad? Dududu! Hello?" Kagome was stunned. Ji Tengchuan had already hung up his cell phone. It was so unbelievable that she didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan to leave Hojo directly in the United States. ... Higurashi Shrine! Kagome was reviewing, thinking of Chuan in his mind, always felt that this was too unfair to Hojo, and didn''t he say that he liked Hojo? Making a fuss, stingy man, narrow-minded! "Sister--! Hasn''t that Zifa brother come back?" When Kagome was slandering Ji Tengchuan, Caotao walked in with the quilt in his pajamas. "What is he doing when he comes back? Maybe he''s being with that inconsistent...no, don''t worry about him!" Kagome realized that he could not say these things in front of Cao Tai, lest Cao Tai was too badly affected. "Sister, can I stay here for one night? My eldest brother is not here, I''m afraid, maybe there are some monsters. Grandpa spilled exorcism wine on himself and put a spell on him, and the warehouse accidentally caught fire... There must be some monster... "Cao Tai''s face showed a scared look. Kagome just wanted to refuse. Suddenly, there was a hum from the window, and Kagome''s face was thinking, and he secretly said: Something is wrong, it was all normal before, is it because something has changed? When Kagome was thinking like this, he suddenly saw the four soul jade fragments on the table, and his heart shook. Could it be because of it? And at this moment, there was the sound of the fire truck''s alarm... ... Outside Higurashi Shrine! The mask burned with purple demon power, and the human body simply couldn''t bear it for too long. It needed to be swallowed constantly. The light red light shone out, and the policemen were dissolved into a puddle of black mud and then swallowed in... "I need the jade of the four souls, I need more demon power to maintain the form! I need a strong body!" The female mask opened her mouth and groaned, and then drove the fire truck directly into the courtyard of the Nippon Shrine! As the fire ladder poured in, Kagome''s room was blasted out of a big hole, and Kagome also grabbed the fragments of the jade of the four souls and ran away with Caotai and Xiaopang (cat)! "Sister, let''s go to the big brother quickly! Only he can deal with this monster!" Caotai suggested. "Look for him? Don''t do it!" Kagome said angrily, thinking: If you whisper your bow in hand, you don''t need to be embarrassed! "Give me the jade of the four souls..." The woman shouted in a mask, and the black mud on her body shot out like a sharp sword, and Kagome was almost hit every time, which can be described as dangerous. "This is the human face sacred artifact? The sacred artifact? By the way, you are not Sichuan''s thing?" Kagome was taken aback, and immediately took out his mobile phone. If this goes on, not only himself, but also Caotai will be in danger. "Finally willing to call me!" Ji Tengchuan ridiculed as he watched Kagome being chased by a human skin mask on the roof of a building. "Asshole! You were looking at my jokes, why don''t you come to help me? This is your thing!" Kagome was angrily said, how unlucky he was, originally he could return to the world and relax, but he didn''t expect to meet Come to this kind of thing. "It is indeed a bit unexpected!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure flashed, and the next moment he appeared next to Kagome, looking at the weird woman mask.'') Mime private 847 Chapter 0056 Landry, the soul boy of Chong Yao 673 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 673 "It''s you!?" The human skin mask showed horror dramatically, and the black mud kept retreating! "That''s it! I''ll just say it! [Landry''s torture] How can self-consciousness appear? It turns out that it was invaded by other''monster'' consciousnesses because of the jade fragments of the Four Souls!" Ji Tengchuan saw Lan The jade fragment of the Four Souls in the place of Delhi''s tormenting eyeball suddenly understood the whole story. "What do you mean?" Kagome asked unclearly. "In short, the jade fragments of the four souls can weaken the seal I set up at the beginning! This makes the demon energy erode the [Landrys torture], allowing other consciousnesses to dominate the sacred artifact itself! But he should know if he wants to. Who am I? Right? Mask demon?" Ji Tengchuan explained, turning to Landry''s torment. "Why? Hundreds of years, for this moment, I don''t want to be wiped out by you! Go to hell!"''Landry''s torture'' yelled, and the black mud on his body shot with a strange red light. . "Useless resistance! It''s just a decent piece of equipment!" Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently, lifted his hand, and an electric knife appeared, flicked it out, and plunged into the black mud! "Zizzi!" Lightning and thunder!The''Landry''s Torment'' let out a wailing, the body made of black mud could not withstand such a high-pressure breakdown thunder and lightning, the mask broke away from the black mud and rushed towards Kagome. "The jade of the four souls, give it to me, the jade of the four souls..." The mask rushed over with a huge demon spirit desperately! Kagome was shocked. Just before the mask was about to succeed, he puffed, his cheeks were split by Ji Tengchuan''s handsome lightsaber, and he let out a miserable cry, split in half, and the jade of the four souls fell apart. Falling! Kagome and Cao breathed a sigh of relief and were finally saved! "By the way, Chuan, did you split the sacred artifact?" Kagome suddenly remembered that Ji Tengchuan had sacrificed a sacred artifact in order to save himself, not moved. "It''s okay, I''ll be back soon!" As Ji Tengchuan was talking, the two masks on the ground glowed, rose up, and then condensed into an undamaged mask that fell into Chuan''s hands. "Oh, it''s getting up soon! I''m going to school as soon as possible, or I''ll be late! Mrs. So, please take back the jade fragments of the Four Souls!" Kagome suddenly remembered that he seemed to have an exam today, and immediately turned around. Run home! Just after Kagome left, Caotai grabbed Ji Tengchuans arm, eyes full of little stars, and admired: "Brother Zifa, your slashing action just now is really cool!!!" "Yes...? Of course! My brother is in a good mood today and will take you to the video game city!" Ji Tengchuan''s vanity was greatly satisfied. With a big hand, he took Caotai straight to Tokyo''s largest video game mall! ... In a few days! Kagome ran to Ji Tengchuan''s modern villa and happened to see him studying magical charms there. "Aren''t you a monster? What''s the use of studying this?" Kagome asked curiously. "It''s not a monster, but a half-demon. Actually, I''m trying to cultivate spiritual power recently! By the way, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Tengchuan has a vague feeling that if he makes a breakthrough in spiritual power, he will greatly shorten the power of the monster. The speed of fusion of the original forces in the body. "I have something to ask you, that is, I saw a little girl prank this afternoon... disappeared... and the fat''monster'' with closed eyes and playing the flute..." Kagome will encounter an anecdote today. Said in detail again. "Oh, you are talking about the soul boy of Chong Yao!" Ji Tengchuan is familiar with monsters. If he says second, no one dares to say first. He has seen any monsters. In 50 years, he has not Spend less time in this area. "Chong Yao? What kind of monster is that?" Kagome heard this name for the first time. "It is to accompany the children until they reach Buddhahood, blowing the tranquility song, it is a very peaceful monster, but... once you open your eyes..." Ji Tengchuan glanced at Kagome and bought Guanzi. "What will happen if you open your eyes?" Kagome had a bad premonition, especially when Chong Yao opened his eyes, the anxiety towards that girl would become stronger. "Opening your eyes completely means that the girl is hopeless and transformed into an evil spirit, so that she will be dragged into hell by the Chong Yao, and cannot be superborn!" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious expression. "Become an evil spirit? Chuan, that girl is not evil in heart, I can''t watch her fall into hell, shall we help her?" Kagome pleaded, and now only Ji Tengchuan can help. "..." Ji Tengchuan looked at Kagome''s face. After a long time, he said: "Well, take this knife! She will protect you! Remember, if it doesn''t work, just swing the knife!" "What''s this knife?" Kawee watched Chuan grab it from the void, and dragged out an extremely delicate sword, like Chuan''s own sword? "Zhanpaku! It can kill any evil spirits and spirits, and can act autonomously! Let go and do it! She will protect you!" Ji Tengchuan explained, and handed the knife to Kagome. Kagome left the villa holding Ji Tengchuan''s knife, and Chuan kept watching her until she disappeared completely. ... After one night, the next day! Kagome came to Chuan''s villa once again holding the Zan Poknife, and solemnly thanked him. "The matter is resolved?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. "Well, thank you, Chuan, if it weren''t for this...en...magic Zanpaku Knife, I''m afraid it won''t go well!" Kagome is shocked when I think about it now, there is a charming woman hidden in this knife. Could it be... "She''s called Mei Ji! If it''s okay, clean my house again!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly. "What? Did you make a mistake? You really treat me as a servant? For such a big villa, I can''t clean it even if I''m exhausted!" Kagome angrily said, isn''t this deliberately making things difficult? "Lets go, now that its okay, you can go back to the Warring States Period. Anyway, Im tired of playing these days!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly put on Kagomes shoulders. The next moment, the two appeared at Higurashi Shrine, Kagomes own room. Inside. "You don''t want me to clean the room for you?" Kagome was stunned. "Do you really believe it? Let your clumsy girl clean, it will only become messy with the sweeping!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. "you" "Okay, get your luggage ready, let''s go, Inuyasha may be a little impatient to wait!"'') Chapter 848: Chapter 0057 Little river! A speedboat is speeding on the water! "I said, why do you always make some weird things?" Inuyasha''s eyes widened. He still doesn''t understand why the iron boat can float on the water and can drive so fast! "I didn''t make this, but bought it! Barracuda 2000, a necessary artifact for hunting and escaping!" Ji Tengchuan introduced proudly. He had collected all modern tools to deal with various emergencies. event! "Excuse me, don''t drive so fast, I''m going to die of disgust!" Qibao''s eyes circled and he was seasick! "Cut! The monster is still seasick!" Inuyasha sat on the speedboat and snorted disdainfully! "Look, what''s in front of it?" Kagome pointed to the white spider silk-like substance hanging on the river. Ji Tengchuan lowered the speed of the ship, Inuyasha stretched out his hand, squeezed it, and said, "It''s spider silk. There should be something like spider monster nearby." As soon as Inuyasha''s voice fell, suddenly a girl was forced to jump off the cliff by a spider monster on the river bank. Inuyasha''s eyes were quick, jumped over and caught it in advance, but the result was a slap in the face! Both of them fell into the river! Inuyasha dragged his damp clothes ashore, feeling depressed in his heart, and finally showed kindness, wanted to be a good person, but was beaten unexpectedly, he couldn''t help but looked suspiciously at Ji Tengchuan. If there is such a good thing in normal times, this guy should be more diligent than himself. How can he be indifferent this time? "What are you looking at? Inuyasha, is there a flower on my face?" Ji Tengchuan asked Inuyasha''s suspicious eyes, even though there was a ghost in his heart, but still calmly asked. "It''s nothing!" Inuyasha shook his head, thinking that he was too worried! Kagome asked the girl in green clothes who was rescued: "What was that just now?" "The monster called Spiderhead, since this spring, he has used this mountain as his nest and has attacked several villages in a row. He built his nest on corpses and eats people for a living! It''s a despicable monster!" The green-clothed girl''s eyes showed a glow of hatred, and her family was killed by the spider''s head! 674 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 674 "That''s it... Chuan, that..." Kagome looked at Ji Tengchuan. "Hey! Girl, did you make a mistake? Your bodyguard is Inuyasha, not me! Teaming up with you is to recover the sacred artifact." Ji Tengchuan refused without hesitation, like that kind of trash spider head. To put it harder, in the Warring States Period, it was everywhere. If you want to save people, don''t do anything! "Inuyasha..." Kagome had no choice but to turn his eyes to his bodyguard! "Is there a jade of the four souls?" Inuyasha was upset! Of course, if there is the jade of the four souls, then it is not a big deal to look at its face. "It doesn''t seem to have the aura of the jade of the four souls!" Kagome thought for a while. "Then go quickly! Before the sun goes down, it''s best to get over that mountain!" Inuyasha also refused. He owes the slightest favor to the woman who gave his ears! "Do I disdain to take care of the monster?" The green-clothed woman stood up angrily, her expression unhappy. "Really? Inuyasha, did you hear that, this little girl actually said that she disdains to accept the care of the monster, hahahaha, it''s so funny!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly laughed, as if his stomach hurts! "Um? What''s so funny about this?" Inuyasha was stunned!The girl in green turned her head angrily and asked: "What do you mean? Should I accept the help you blame?" "Wrong! Little girl, you have a strong smell of monsters! It takes a period of time to live with the blame to reach this concentration, Inuyasha, your dog nose is not very good! "Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. When the green-clothed girl heard this, she turned her head and said angrily: "What are you talking about? Do you dare to slander my master, he is an eminent monk, you monster, how can you slander people indiscriminately?" Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently: "Since it is a monster, of course it can slander people, and also like to deceive people? Little girl film, think about it, when did the spider monster appear, and the master monk is When did it appear?" "What..." The girl in green was shocked and stunned when she heard the words, as if struck by lightning! "Chuan, what do you mean?" Ge Wei guessed something and asked... "It means that this girl has recognized the thief as the father, and that master''s eight achievements are the monsters behind the scenes, and those people in the village were eaten by him!" Ji Tengchuan said with full confidence. "But if Xiao Nai''s master is really a monster, why not...that, and just..." Kagome feels so problematic!If the master of Xiao Zhi is a monster, so evil and ferocious, it is impossible to let Xiao Zhi, do Xiao Zhi and he are in a group? "If this little girl was with a monster, I would have killed her! I said that monsters like to deceive people, and her master, 80% of them will take aim at the jade fragments of your four souls! It''s bait!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Xiao Nai who was a little lost. "What? Pay attention to the jade of the Four Souls, you can''t let him go, let''s go and clean him tomorrow!" When Inuyasha heard that the monster dared to pay attention to the jade of the Four Souls, he was immediately angry and wished to go now Kill that monster! "Why wait until tomorrow?" Kagome said with a strange look. According to Inuyasha''s impatience, he shouldn''t immediately lift the machete, rush up the mountain, and give the spider''s head a second! "Yes, yes! Master Inuyasha, let''s go and kill the spider head!" Old man Mingjia jumped up on Inuyasha''s shoulder. It was unbearable. This kind of miscellaneous demon even dared to hit Master Inuyasha and worked so hard to find it. The jade of the four souls that came here should have been cut through a thousand swords. "You have a lot of words! Okay, I am tired today and don''t want to fight!" Inuyasha rolled his head, holding his hands, and said with an unhappy expression. "Is Inuyasha afraid of spiders? I''m a spider!" Qibao touched his chin and turned into a super cute spider crawling in front of Inuyasha. As a result... "Bang--!" Inuyasha punched Qibao on the head! "Why are you not afraid of spiders?" Qibao said aggrieved, clutching the big bag on his head.'') Mime private 849 Chapter 0058 The Night of the New Moon, Temple "Idiot, did I say that I''m afraid of spiders? It''s your own sex!" Inuyasha said with three black lines on his forehead, grinding his fangs. "Well, don''t embarrass Inuyasha! His demon power is constantly weakening!" Ji Tengchuan said suddenly. "What? The demon power is weakening? What''s the situation?" Kagome said with concern. The old man Mingjia fell into deep thought, then frowned and said, "Master Inuyasha, is it your new moon night tonight?" "Your mouth is really unrelenting! You found it!" Inuyasha glared at Ji Tengchuan. For every half-monster, the night of the new moon is the most important secret in life, and it will never be easily revealed. Because it will cause great danger to their lives. On the night of the new moon, it is equivalent to losing his demon power and becoming an ordinary person, and if the enemy comes to the door, it can almost be said to be a dead end! "The night of the new moon?" Kagome was stunned, remembering that Ji Tengchuan seemed to have experienced the night of the new moon last time. His purple hair turned black, but he didn''t seem to lose his power? "Hey, because Master Inuyasha is not a real monster, but a half-monster. Whenever the night of the new moon, he will lose his demon power. At this time, Master Inuyasha is also the weakest time!" Old Man Mingjia explained. "But Chuan is also a half-demon. Last time he lost his demon power and became a human, but he also defeated the reverse hair Ji Luo!?" Kagome asked curiously. "Eh?" Mingjia, Inuyasha, and Qibao heard the words, and at the same time, they were stunned to look at Ji Tengchuan in a rush! "It''s a lie? He doesn''t have the slightest taste that a human should have, how can he be half-demon?" Qibao looked disbelief. Although Ji Tengchuan''s monster energy is very light, it is extremely pure, and he is definitely a top monster. How could it be a low-level half-monster? "Yeah! If it is a half-demon, how high-purity is impossible for the body? Compared to the master, it is much higher than that!" Mingjia also did not believe it, and on the night of the new moon, the half-demon would lose its demon power. , This is the iron rule, how could it still have the power to defeat other monsters? Inuyasha was lost in thought, because at first, the first time I saw Ji Tengchuan, this guy should tell that he is a half-demon, and that he is so strong, there should be no need to deceive himself, right? "I am indeed a half-monster, with a new moon night, but who told you that I am the offspring of humans and monsters? Have you ever heard of monsters stronger than me?" Ji Tengchuan asked continuously. Yes! Ji Tengchuan is a dragon saint! One of the strongest in the entire''Monster Realm'', slaughtered tens of billions of monsters hundreds of years ago. Although it is not clear why those monsters besieged Dragon Sage, his strength is absolutely explosive. Such a person may be born. Is it? Could it be a rock popping out?(It fell from the sky!) "And I can tell you the truth, not only will my new moon night not become weaker, but will also become stronger! Of course, I will lose my demon power, this is an indisputable fact!" Ji Tengchuan frankly said that even if he loses all his power, he can explode a large number of people with his physical body alone, but under normal circumstances, he will not use his body to resist! "How could it happen?" Inuyasha and others were all taken aback, and they would become stronger without their demon power?What is the logic? "I won''t explain too much! You don''t understand if you explain it!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. None of his other powers originated from the power system of this world. "By the way, Master Inuyasha, why didn''t you tell me such a dangerous thing? Master Inuyasha..." The old man Mingga began to cry. "What''s there to say, and if I tell you, you don''t go away right away..." Inuyasha turned his head, he knew the habits of the old man Minga best, and the most important thing was that the old man Mingka was his servant. There is no fighting power at all, and it only adds to the troubles! "Ah...this...that''s right...but...I''m still very worried about you, Master." Old man Mingjia blushed and lowered his head embarrassedly. "Little water chestnut, where are you going?" Kagome suddenly found that the little water chestnut next to her was missing, and turned her head to see that she was pulling the cane to the cliff! "I''m going to ask the master, he must not be a monster, no..." Xiao Nai turned her head and cried with tears. She couldn''t believe that the loving master turned out to be a cruel spider head, and he still killed her. The real murderer behind the parents, she must ask clearly. "Don''t... it''s too dangerous, let''s go with you!" Kagome hurriedly said. She believes that Ji Tengchuan''s words are definitely not aimless. Since she said it, the master behind Xiao Nai is probably a monster, and it is like Chuan. Said it aimed at the jade fragment of the Four Souls. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Huh? At least we have to send her back. If the master is really a monster, can you please be a little chivalrous for the sky?" Kagome looked at Chuan and Inuyasha with a lack of interest and couldn''t help but Jiao Jiao. Angrily preaching. Qibao listened to her very much, but it was a pity that his demon power was too weak, and he was also timid. As for Mingjia the old man, forget it, once there is a crisis, he will run faster than anyone else, it is simply unreliable! "Well, let''s go, but I''ll have something to do in the next period of time. If you want to go out a long way, you have to be careful!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a trace of vagueness. He wanted to wait until the bellflower was resurrected, so he had to apologize to Kagome first, so before that, he would try to agree to all Kagome''s requests. 675 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 675 "Go to the far gate, is it collecting sacred artifacts?" Kagome said in a daze. "En!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, admitting it. ... Mountain top temple! Inuyasha came to the gate of the temple with Xiao Nai on his back, and an old monk came out with a kind face! "Master -!" Xiao Nai saw the old monk. Although he was suspicious, he couldn''t help calling out. "Oh, it''s Xiao Zhi, these are..." The old monk showed a hint of joy in his eyes, is it finally here? "Stop acting, I don''t have so much time to play with you! Kagome, give me the jade fragment of the Four Souls!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand to beg. "Ah? Oh, here you are!" Kagome didn''t even think about it, and subconsciously taught Ji Tengchuan the fragments of the jade of the four souls.'') Mime private 850 Chapter 0059 reveals the prototype, the ghost girl Li Tao Ji Tengchuan opened the bottle cap, poured out the four soul jade fragments, placed it in the palm of his hand, then grabbed it and threw it to the old monk! "Nani?" Inuyasha, Kagome, and Qibao were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Ji Tengchuan would directly throw the four soul jade fragments to this extremely suspicious Lao Heshan. "Master!" Xiao Nai said again, pushing Inuyasha, jumping off his back, and running towards the old monk. The old monk glanced at the dazzling four-soul jade fragments on the ground and couldn''t help it anymore. He lay his head down without an image, knelt and swallowed the four-soul jade fragments on the ground, swallowing it into his stomach, his image changed drastically, his neck was long. When I got up, the two beards turned into fangs! Almost instantly, from a kind old monk to a hideous spider head! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, sinister spider head, you dare to be attached to my master!" Xiao Nai ran halfway, was immediately stunned by the picture in front of him and scolded. "Quack! Little Nausea, there is no old monk in this world at all. It has always been me-the spider head. Now the jade fragments of the Four Souls are in hand, you have no use value, so let me die!" The old monk, it should be called a spider head, at this moment, the demon power spread and turned into a huge web-like spider monster. The original skin faded, revealing a deep green, and his appearance was extremely disgusting. With a long hand, he grabbed the little water chestnut! "Spider monster, have you forgotten that I was there?" Ji Tengchuan appeared a monster knife (monster burial), and it appeared in front of Xiao Nai in an instant, and the spider''s head arm was cut off directly. "Who are you?" The spider stared at Ji Tengchuan. From the opponent, he felt the crisis. "Are you aware of it? It''s still a bit old! I thought that after you swallowed the four soul jade fragments, you would get a little better, but I didn''t expect it to be a miscellaneous monster!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head disappointedly, then raised his knife and shouted: " A despicable and shameless miscellaneous monster like you is only worthy to be hacked!" "Damn, I am invincible with the jade fragments of the Four Souls!" The spider''s head yelled violently, and there were countless small spider heads around, holding knives. They were all warriors during their lifetime, but were parasitized by the spider''s head. "Profound meaning! Demon explosion!!!" Ji Tengchuan sipped coldly, and the demon burial was cut out, and a large amount of demon energy burst out into the spider head and the body of the little spider head. "This is...ah, what a powerful demon power, unprecedented satisfaction...too much...ah..." The spider''s head widened, his body swelled continuously, and the demon power surged in his body, and the heads of the little spiders burst first. , Turned into a demon gas and returned to the demon burial. "No--!" The spider head''s hands and feet began to shatter, turned into powder, and quickly extended, and finally emitted a dazzling light, exploded, turned into ashes, and died completely, and the demon was absorbed by the demon burial. Drop. "Ding!" A piece of jade of four souls fell from the sky, about a quarter of a round ball! "What, how can I collect it for so long?" Inuyasha stepped forward, picking up the jade of the four souls and said with a slight dissatisfaction. "It actually condenses into one piece in the monster''s body, and I already think it''s quite a lot!" Kagome didn''t think it was less. "By the way, Chuan, what is Profound meaning?" Kagome curiously asked. Absolutely Chuan''s move just to kill the spider''s head is so cool! "This is a necessary ability for the Demon Sword. Of course, Iron Shards also have. As far as I know, it is wind damage and blasting!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Inuyasha''s Iron Shards. "Do you have mine too?" Inuyasha was taken aback, why didn''t he know? "Master Inuyasha, Iron Smashing Teeth does have these two tricks, and the wound of the wind can destroy the monsters, just want to understand the wound of the wind..." The old man Mingjia said with a look of disbelief, and the secret is not a passionate Inuyasha. Young Master can easily understand that every monster with profound meaning is extremely powerful. "You mean you don''t care about me?" Inuyasha said angrily. "No, Master Inuyasha, you still have a chance, haha!" The old man Mingjia smiled sly. After dealing with the outer spider head, he boarded the speedboat again, said goodbye to the lady in green, and embarked on a journey to find the jade of the four souls. Of course, the next day, when the night of the new moon of Inuyasha passed, Ji Tengchuan left behind. After his transportation, he left! ... In a few days! In the middle of the night, a group of ghost fire appeared in the sky, broke into the village of Maple, staying in the courtyard, LOLI Feng sensed it for the first time, and just wanted to rush out, but was blocked by an unknown barrier! "Not good? How come there are enchantment charms here?" LOLI Feng looked around the wall in surprise, the spiritual power emitted by those charms suddenly suppressed her power. "No--! The enemy must have a big attempt!" LOLI Feng immediately took out the charm in his arms, bit his tongue, and sprayed the blood sword on the charm. In an instant, the blood skyrocketed and the front door of the whole house was blasted. exploded! A mountain in the distance! Under the moonlight! With elegant purple hair and handsome face, he glanced at the talisman paper on the ground that had burned, proving that the barrier had been broken. "Master, that little guy is quite capable, much faster than expected!" A silver-haired, white kimono, cute face, only about nine years old, and a chubby face. Make a clear voice with the cute girl. "Six-tailed! My purpose is to stop her a little bit, otherwise, with Xiaofeng''s ability, Ghost Girl Litao would be very hard to get it!" The young man with purple hair turned his face, and under the moonlight, he revealed his true face. Ji Tengchuan, who said he was looking for the sacred artifact, kept secretly in the village of Feng, waiting for the arrival of the ghost girl Litao. The reason why he set a barrier to block LOLI Kaede with a magical talisman is completely because todays LOLI Kaede is very terrifying. The average monster is not her opponent at all. Although it is far behind her sister Kikyo, it is placed in the moment , She is already a pretty witch. Litao, a ghost girl, was boisterous in the village, and the villagers couldn''t stop him at all. They finally opened the cemetery of Kikyo and took out the ashes of Kikyo, and at this time, LOLI Feng was late to come! "Impossible! The cemetery should have an enchantment, how could it be easily broken by you?" LOLI Feng just rushed to see this scene, immediately yelled incredulously.'') Chapter 851 Chapter 0060 Spirit Bone Is Robbed, Kikyo''s Body LOLI Feng knew very well that in order to protect the cemetery of the older sister, the eldest brother had set up several layers of barriers. Even the big demon couldn''t destroy it. How could it suddenly fail? "Quack! Although I don''t know what you are talking about? But I am Litao, the ghost girl, you are too wasteful! Decades ago, I wanted the spirit bone of the strongest Miko Kikyo! Ahahaha!" Li Tao, a ghost girl, wrinkled her face, full of ugliness, and her voice was extremely harsh. "Leave the ashes of your elder sister! Or die!" LOLI Feng''s eyes flashed sharply, raising the bow in his hand and pulling the string. In an instant, the power gathered on the bow and arrow. "Huh?" Feeling the danger on the LOLI maple arrow, the ghost girl Li Tao Lima waved his sickle wildly, cutting out dozens of golden monster blades! "Not good--!" Seeing the monster blade slashing towards the villagers, LOLI Feng had to return to help, gave up shooting the ghost girl Litao, opened the barrier, blocked dozens of monster blades, but waited to return to God. At that time, the ghost girl Litao had turned into a''wild fire'', flying away in the clouds! LOLI Feng can only kick her feet in anger. Although her spiritual power is very powerful, she is always only a human being and can''t fly. She can only watch the ghost girl Litao take her sister''s ashes away! ... On the cliff! Ji Tengchuan turned around and said to Liuwei: "Go help the ghost girl Litao, and escort her before the resurrection of Kikyo!" "What about after the resurrection?" the lovely chubby six-tailed LOLI asked innocently. 676 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 676 "Kill...!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed with cold light, and many monsters had been visited by him. Only the ghost girl Litao, he deliberately let her go, in order to resurrect Kikyo-his beloved wife! "Understand--!" The six-tailed rhino dog''s chubby cheeks smiled, his body turned into a light ball, and quickly chased towards the ghost girl Litao. ... Inside the woods! Inuyasha, who was looking for the four soul jade fragments, suddenly raised his head, his face solemn. "Inuyasha, what''s the matter?" Kagome asked unexpectedly. "That''s... the smell of blood!" Inuyasha replied. "The smell of blood?" Kagome was taken aback!In the early morning of the next day, Kagome returned to the village with Inuyasha and Qibao in a Hummer (unlicensed in ancient times). "Grandma Xiaofeng, we are back!" Kagome waved and greeted. "Kagome, and Inuyasha, come with me!" LOLI Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Kagome coming back, then turned around, and brought Kagome''s second product Inuyasha to the cemetery of Kikyo. "This is..." Kagome asked strangely when he saw the big hole in the ground. "This is the tombstone of Sister Sister! Last night, Sister Sister''s ashes were snatched away!" LOLI Feng''s small face was solemn, and this expression appeared on a LOLI''s face, which looked very strange. "Hey--! You are too useless, right? How can you say, you are also a witch, how could you easily get the ashes of the last maiden?" Inuyasha said boredly from the side. He can''t even hate Kikyo now. , After all, he had lost the bet at the beginning, and wanted to play tricks. "Didn''t you inform Chuan?" Kagome asked suspiciously. LOLI Feng lowered her head and said after a long time: "Last night, someone trapped me with a magic enchantment for a while, and someone secretly helped the ghost girl Litao, and this person..." "Who would it be?" Kagome suddenly remembered that Ji Tengchuan seemed to be studying magic charms too?You can ask him! "I don''t know! But the ashes of the elder sister must be retrieved! No, then it will be unimaginable!" LOLI Feng frowned slightly, she somewhat suspected that the elder brother was behind the scenes, but there is no evidence, but it does not affect her judgment, because The barrier of the cemetery is invalid, there is no such coincidence. "Let me call him!" Kagome took out his mobile phone. This mobile phone didn''t need satellite connection. He dialed for a while, but unfortunately no one answered. Kagome could only shook his head at LOLI Feng. "Well, you continue to look for the fragments of the jade of the four souls. I will bring back the ashes of my sister!" LOLI Feng said, carrying a small package and leaping onto the horseback. "No, it''s too dangerous! Let''s go with you!" Kagome immediately suggested. Although he knows that LOLI Feng is very strong, she is still a little girl after all. It is too dangerous to go to the mountains to find the ghost girl Litao. "I''m not going! That guy has sealed me for fifty years, Kagome, if you go, keep the jade of the four souls!" Inuyasha cocked his head and said with a child''s temper. "Don''t think--! I''m going to take the jade of the four souls. If you don''t come and are robbed, we can only blame ourselves for bad luck," Kagome said hard. "How can it be repaired! Women count you as cruel!" Inuyasha gritted his teeth angrily! "sit down--!" "Boom!" "Kagome, you still don''t want to go this time!" LOLI Feng thought for a while. Although I don''t know what the ghost girl Litao has for taking away the ashes of my sister, but when it comes to my sister, Kagome''s involvement is too dangerous. Up. "Don''t worry, I''m really good!" Kagome smiled confidently while holding a whispering bow, ordinary miscellaneous monsters, she was confident and killed with one arrow.The group went to the home of Litao, the ghost girl. ... At the same time, the ghost girl Litao cut the boulder blocked in front of the kiln, walked in, chuckles and laughed: "Lets see, lets see, mix the spiritual bones with the grave soil, and then use my ghost kiln to burn the finished product. What?" Litao, the ghost girl, went up and looked at the burnt humanoid ceramics, nodded in satisfaction, and said: "It looks like it''s burned well! Let me see!" As she said, Li Tao took off the spiritual leaf on her head and threw it on the ceramic to bless the bellflower. At the same time, she waved her sickle and cut it on the red ceramic, bursting out a dazzling red light. Subsequently, the ceramics continued to appear cracks, and finally scattered, revealing a beautiful little hand, grasping the spiritual leaf, black and beautiful hair, pure and flawless, white skin, and a beautiful figure with unevenness. Sitting slowly Up. Seeing this scene, Litao, the ghost girl, became so excited, she looked at the rising Kikyo and cheered: "Baoji, you live in this world as a witch, didn''t you eliminate the monsters that coveted the jade of the four souls one by one? I heard that after the jade of the Four Souls is broken, the monsters that only get a small piece of it can increase the power of the medicine by several times. If you want to... want to get all the pieces, kill all the monsters with the pieces, Burn out all!" "My Litao will revive you, and you will be my servant! Go and collect the jade of the four souls!" The ghost girl Litao drank, and reached out to inject her demon power into Kikyo''s body to activate her, and slowly let Kikyo float in the air stand up.'') Chapter 852 Chapter 0061 Six Tails Appear, Cooperation? Kikyo''s eyes were dull, and then fell to the ground with a snap! "Nani?" Li Tao, a ghost girl, was taken aback, stepped forward, grabbed the hair of Kikyo, and looked into it, her eyes were staring, and she cried out incredible: "Soul...the soul hasn''t come back... My ghost girl Litao shouldn''t Can''t recall the soul, is her soul reincarnated!?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The spirit of the ghost girl is about to go crazy. At so much cost, using this expensive and precious material, she has made a completely useless''scrap''. She is crazy in an instant, but suddenly feels the evil spirit behind her, and she is stunned. Once, turned around. "Ya~mei~ Luo! Old witch! I know where the reincarnation of Kikyo is there!" Liuwei hid in the dark, and the frantic old witch was about to beat Kikyo, immediately appeared and stopped. "You are..." The ghost girl Litao blinked her big eyes and saw a lovely girl with golden carvings and jade. Wearing a white kimono, a little LOLI with no lethal chubby face was extremely cute, but at the moment, the ghost girl Li Tao was trembling and cold with fright. The superior demon (the great demon or the existence above the great demon)! Absolute demon!Such an evil spirit! Litao, the ghost girl, didn''t expect how unlucky she would be. Without resurrecting the bellflower, suddenly a kawaii "superior big demon" came to her door. Don''t look at the appearance of a little girl, but the degree of brutality is absolutely appalling. This is a monster, and you cannot judge her true character by her appearance! "Didn''t your parents teach you that you need to kneel down to pray when you see a demon general?" The pink and lovely little LOLI''s chubby face pouted dissatisfiedly, and at the same time the demon spirit stretched out behind him, turning into six white stripes. The tail, stir it up! In an instant, the entire ghost kiln was full of suffocation-level demon energy, and the wind swept through, and the crushing ghost girl Litao directly knelt on the ground, the atmosphere did not dare to pant, her face was bloodless, and her whole body trembled! "No--! Yes, yes! I don''t know what is the use of my old witch for the demon master to the humble house?" The ghost girl Litao hurriedly bowed, and looked carefully at the kawaii LOLI with big eyes, deeply afraid When the other party was upset, he ate himself! "Banji is a very powerful witch! If you want to resurrect her, you need to find her reincarnation. It just so happens that I know who it is! You who have a bellflower are qualified to cooperate with me." Liuwei cheated. Litao, the ghost girl of Liushen Wuzhu, who was frightened by the six-tailed demon gas, did not think so much at this moment. What qualifications does she have to cooperate with the "great demon" of the demon general level, even with the resurrected Kikyo, because this level of demon is not Too much need the jade of the four souls. ... Another place!Kagome, Inuyasha, Qibao, and LOLI Feng finally reached the sphere of influence of the ghost girl Litao, and saw a lot of clay dolls along the way! After passing through the woods, I finally saw the cliff. There was an iron-wood bridge hanging on both sides of the cliff. When the wind blew, it trembled! "How does this bridge pass?" Kagome said with a look of fear. "You should stay here! I always have a bad feeling!" Inuyasha said with a solemn expression, was it just an illusion?There is a very strong demon spirit, although it only broke out in an instant, but if it really exists, then the situation is very bad! As soon as Inuyasha''s voice fell, Lin Zi suddenly remembered the weird sound. Soldiers walked out with their weapons in their hands, and slashed at Inuyasha. "What are these things? Iron Claws!" Inuyasha waved his sharp claws and directly smashed the soldiers close to him, like pottery, after bursting, they remained motionless. "These are ashes..." LOLI Feng grabbed the soil on a handful of shattered clay dolls and said the essence of these clay dolls. 677 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 677 "So, these are all made by the old witch who snatched the ashes? Destroy them for me!" Inuyasha pulled out the broken iron teeth and slashed it over. The resulting air blade directly cut off a large number of clay dolls. . "Sure enough, the reincarnation of Kikyo is here!" Seeing Kagome, the ghost girl Litao almost had a crooked smile. The luck is really great! "Kagome, her target is you!" LOLI Feng raised his bow and arrow and shot it out! Li Tao, the ghost girl, flashed immediately, and then another light arrow came, but it seemed to lock her, unavoidable, if shot, it is very likely to die directly! Just when Tao in the ghost girl wanted to scream in horror, suddenly a large ball of water appeared next to him, transforming into a shield block, the powerful demon power and Kagome''s demon-breaking spiritual power collided with each other, and there was a loud bang. It exploded! "That''s..." Kagome was puzzled. But at this moment, the sky flashed with lightning and thunder, the original clear sky turned into a gloomy thunderstorm in an instant, a large number of dark clouds gathered, and the rumbling sound continued. "Kagome, let''s go quickly, here comes a terrific guy!" Inuyasha felt this terrifying demon, and immediately said to Kagome. "You want to leave now, it''s too late!" A little chubby LOLI flew out of the dark clouds with a smile, followed by the ghost girl Litao who was quite frightened. LOLI Feng raised his head and frowned at the little LOLI, thinking secretly that she had just blocked Kagome''s Demon Arrow! "Who are you?" Inuyasha clutched the broken teeth tightly. The palms of his hands were wet due to pressure and great pressure. Where is the other party sacred?Such a powerful demon spirit, even his elder brother Sashengwan is far inferior! "Go and catch the reincarnation of Kikyo, and everyone else will take care of it!" Fat LOLI finished. Suddenly an arrow flew over, and at the same time a demon shield was formed around her body, but it was finally penetrated and rubbed on her lovely pink face, leaving a scratch mark! "You guys..." Fat LOLI touched his face, the demon gas suddenly became violent, the sky flashed with lightning, and his eyes suddenly became red! "No, that monster is angry!" Inuyasha''s heart trembled! "Master Inuyasha! I still have something to do, I won''t accompany you!" The old man Mingjia picked up the small parcel and ran away without looking back! Kagome felt that the arrow that she had just angered the chubby Loli monster. What surprised her was that her invincible Demon Arrow was frustrated again, and it only scratched the opponent''s cheek.'') Chapter 853 Chapter 0062 overwhelming power, wake up "Inuyasha, Grandma Feng, and Qibao, you run first, and I will stop her!" Kagome knows the seriousness of the matter. Obviously the other party is not a general, definitely not Inuyasha this half-hearted can deal with! And the key is that the enemy''s target is her, and she is kind by nature and she doesn''t want to hurt other companions! "Kagome, it won''t work!" LOLI Feng said anxiously!Kagome lifted the whispering bow so strongly, a light arrow shot out again, but this time before it hit the opponent, it was caught by a white tail, and then, when pressed, the light arrow was completely shattered into light spots. , Dissipated. "She''s going to become a prototype!" Inuyasha looked at the six huge tails, dancing wildly in the sky, and a huge phantom appeared in the sky, immediately shouted. Boom! Fat LOLI Six-tailed body burst out with white light, and suddenly swelled, the big one has no edges, one foot stepped on it, and the earth banged loudly! "Damn--! I didn''t expect the gap to be so big!" Inuyasha saw a white slug with six tails and a body that covered the sky and sun. It was more than three times larger than his father''s Fighting Tooth King! Kagome shot the arrow again, but this time when the arrow hit Liuwei''s body, it was swept down by the mucus secreted from her body and dissolved away, and the ground that was stepped on also made a sizzling noise. "Strong acid!?" Inuyasha immediately covered his nose with the sleeve of his clothes. The air was filled with extremely strong acid. Looking around, the big trees were melted away, which is evident. Just when Inuyasha was about to look for a better angle to launch a surprise attack, suddenly a huge fat little hand caught him at lightning speed! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Inuyasha!" LOLI Maple yelled, but suddenly the mountain shook. It turned out that six tails and six tails swept on the cliff wall. The huge cliff rocks were shattered with a bang and fell to the bottom of the cliff! "Kagome!" LOLI Feng looked up and saw the ghost girl Li Tao Cheng distracted and took Kagome away! After the ghost girl Litao succeeded, she flew away quickly, and Liuwei''s body suddenly became smaller and became fat LOLI again, and then she emitted a white light on her body with a squeak, following the ghost girl Litao. "Hurry up and let me down!" Kagome struggled. "That''s not good! You will be crushed by falling, and I want to resurrect the bellflower completely. You are a necessity!" Litao, the ghost girl, smiled evilly! "Completely resurrect Bellflower?" Kagome was stunned when he heard the words! ... At the residence of Litao, the ghost girl, Kagome was placed in a temporary sink, and various medicines and potions were continuously added to it. "What are you trying to do?" Kagome said with an angry expression with his hands tied. "What a noisy girl! That''s it!" Ghost Girl Litao poured all the only made potions into the sink, predicting. "What the hell is this? It smells like herbs..." Kagome felt that the smell was extremely unpleasant, but before finishing speaking, suddenly a holy woman in a witch costume came over. "Who is she?" Kagome was stunned, how do you feel familiar?"I''ve changed into the Miko''s clothes! Sure enough, this dress is the most suitable for you! The spiritual bones and the body of the grave soil have been made, now you only need to put the soul in!" Tao in the ghost girl has a pair of oversized ghost eyes, unkind Looked at Kagome lying in the sink, grinning. "Soul?" Kagome had a very bad premonition.Sure enough, the old witch continued: "The potion made by me invades, and your soul will soon leave the body. I want to get back the soul of Bellflower!" "The soul of Kikyo?" Kagome looked at the girl in front of him, shocked. Could this be Kikyo?No wonder Chuan likes her so much!That''s why Chuan will be very happy after her resurrection!Kagome thought silently sadly. "Old witch, is this thing effective for you? Why is she still awake now?" Fat LOLI bulged her cheeks, a pair of white hands resting her chin, and she became a little impatient after hearing so much nonsense about the ghost girl Litao! "Eh? No! Ordinary people will lose consciousness immediately after the drug takes effect!" Li Tao Lima, a ghost girl, rushed forward, but Kagome suddenly burst into a brilliant purple light, accompanied by a demon. "Could it be... Ah... do you have the fragments of the jade of the four souls... Ah, how lucky I am! The fragments are mine!" The ghost girl Litao looked at the light and immediately thought of the fragments of the jade of the four souls. I just wanted to go forward to get it, but was bounced off by the aperture and fell to the ground. The ghost girl Litao was not only not angry, but was happily unable to find the north. This is the power of the jade of the four souls, more powerful than she imagined!At this moment, the four white lights of the aperture continued to refract crazily inside, and the powerful spiritual power continued to spread! "So strong nostalgia...unwilling...remorse...she must have been full of expectations for life before she died..." Litao the ghost girl exclaimed. "Really! It''s because of my poor protection!" Suddenly a purple-haired youth appeared among the herbs, looking at Kagome with a painful look."No, Chuan...Don''t...call out that name..." Kagome frowned, as if struggling. "Orange...Grain..." Ji Tengchuan still said. In an instant, the four souls in the mask ran away and flew out. At the same time, Kagome''s eyes suddenly lost their spirit, and the soul left her body! The white light of the four souls rushed to the ceramic body of the bellflower, continuously penetrated, and finally gathered, the dazzling white light radiated out, extremely holy, and finally slowly fell. "Ahahaha! It succeeded! I finally succeeded, I resurrected her, just like her biological parents...Ah...what are you going to do..." Before the ghost girl Litao could cheer loudly, she was suddenly wrapped in a huge white tail. At the same time, this tail released super acid, which immediately dissolved most of Litao''s body. "The bellflower has been resurrected, you are no longer worth it!" Fat LOLI narrowed his eyes, and then twisted his tail, the ghost girl Litao completely turned into acid water. Kikyo slowly fell from the air, opened his eyes and looked at Ji Tengchuan, his eyes filled with nostalgia and said: "Chuan, I finally saw you, stay with me, never part!"'') Chapter 854 Chapter 0063 sad, platycodon resurrected "Master, be careful--!" Six-tailed fat LOLI''s complexion changed and immediately reminded him loudly. "What?" Ji Tengchuan''s pupils shrank, and Kikyo had already floated in front of him. Suddenly, his hands tightly grasped his arms, and a brilliant white light burst out of his body, covering him. "Banji, what are you going to do?" Ji Tengchuan was shocked, the demon power in his whole body could not be mobilized. What kind of spell is this? "Chuan, I miss you so much! But now I am no longer a human being! I am reduced to a monster! I don''t deserve to be with you, so I beg you to be with me..." Kikyo''s eyes showed deep apologize, at the same time The spiritual power on the body skyrocketed, and at the same time, under the feet, there was a void distortion, the magic vortex of hell, and the pale hands stretched out... 678 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 678 "Kiji, no matter what you become, I love you, you dont need to be extreme..." Ji Tengchuan never thought that after 50 years of reunion, the first thing that Kikyo has to do is to go to hell with him. . "..." Kikyo fell silent for a moment, closed his eyes, did not speak, but the spiritual power in his body continued to be released, suppressing Ji Tengchuan''s power through the temporarily opened up hell realm. "Master--!" Liuwei yelled anxiously. If the master is dragged into hell, it may not be what will happen, but it will take a lot of trouble to get out, so at this moment, her demon power is constantly hitting the barrier set by Kikyo! Seeing these hell tentacles, Ji Tengchuan had already stuck to his knees, and his calves had also been submerged in the''black mud''. His heart was anxious. Is he really going to show his true body? But in this way, it is very likely that the bellflower made of ceramics will be destroyed. She has not signed the contract, and it is really likely to die forever. At this moment, I may feel that Ji Tengchuan is in a crisis. Kagome in the medicine pool suddenly opened his eyes, and the power of the soul of Kikyo pierced out of the body and re-entered Kagomes. Inside the body. The power of the soul drops, and the suppression of the barrier also loses its original ability. With a click, the barrier is shattered, and the hell tunnel summoned is instantly annihilated. "No...I haven''t...I''m almost..." Kikyo yelled unwillingly, but then he was hugged by Chuan and rose into the sky, leaving the mountain in a flash. ... Kagome got up from the medicine pond and saw this scene, tears streaming down! "Are you crying?" Fat LOLI looked at Kagome curiously! "You need to care! It has always been like this... I''m just a sacrifice, but I''m just a dispensable victim! What he cares about is always balloonflower, and what am I?" Kagome is not stupid, combined Ji Tengchuan''s inexplicable disappearance now appears suddenly, and he hugs Platycodon grandiflorum again, staying and flying, and he is the biggest fool! "You are wrong! Miss Kagome! The master cares about you very much! It''s just that he may not even be clear about himself! Or he is still entangled!" Fat LOLI said affirmatively. "What? Your joke is not funny!" Kagome snorted, she felt her heart broken, and this evil fat LOLI made fun of her. "It''s true! Separating the soul is a piece of cake for the master, but he can''t do it himself. Isn''t it because he likes you too?" Liuwei took it for granted. "What? What kind of perverted theory is this? If you like me, if you can''t bear to start, you can see the death and not save it? You secretly plan to harm me!?" Ge Wei yelled, his face full of black lines, but his heart was somewhat balanced. At least Chuan still cares about her, but after this time, don''t think how easily she forgive him! ... In a mountain valley!Ji Tengchuan sat with Kikyo, his eyes filled with softness and said: "Baoji, are you okay?" "Don''t you blame me?" Kikyo opened his eyes wide and lowered his head, full of shame. "What''s the blame for you? If it wasn''t for me to travel around, I wouldn''t be able to take advantage of it. I want to know what happened back then?" Ji Tengchuan asked, although he knew it was what Naraku said, but he still didn''t know the specifics. . Kikyo thought for a while, and said, "After you left, one year, come back and ask me for the jade of the four souls. You said you want to become a human being, because with joy, I did not realize that the person was not you. ,until" Kikyo explained the whole story in detail. It turned out that after getting the jade of the four souls, the fake was exposed and wanted to use the power of the jade of the four souls to kill the Kikyo, but the Kikyo with the light-speaking bow was even attacked. Still possessing a very strong combat power, not only severely inflicted the monster, but also regained the jade of the four souls. However, after the seriously injured Kikyo returned to the village, he realized that once he died, the village could never protect the jade of the four souls. With strong expectations, he hoped to see Ji Tengchuan again, so he made a wish to the jade of the four souls... Things are similar to what LOLI Feng said. "It''s the ghost spider, the scum you saved in the cave, plus the three-eyed ghost spider who hates you... now..." Ji Tengchuan repeated what he knew. After listening, regret appeared on Kikyos face. Thinking of her temporary kindness, she turned out to be the culprit that caused her death, and that the three-eyed ghost spider was indeed negligent! "But now I, you are no longer qualified..." When Kikyo thought that he was just a mud dummy now, he was not worthy of Chuan. "What silly thing to say? Sign this, and you can have a new body!" Ji Tengchuan took out the contract that he had prepared long ago. After signing the contract, the true spirit will not die, and will never die! "This is..." Kikyo was taken aback, looking at the weird runes on the sheepskin contract, none of which she had seen. "Heroic Contract! Kikyo, after signing it, you will never be able to leave me again." Ji Tengchuan tightly squeezed Kikyo''s small white hand and said with love. "I sign--!" Kikyo wept with joy, and immediately gathered his spiritual power at his fingertips and signed his name. As the contract took effect, his body burst into white aura! "The feeling of flesh and blood... warm... heartbeat..." Kikyo covered her face and chest with her hands, and she felt the blood pulsing in her veins. She was resurrected, she was really resurrected!'') Chapter 855 Item 0064 Maple Village! LOLI Feng sighed and asked Qibao: "Is Kagome still having a temper?" "Yeah! She said she would go back and never come back here again!" Qibao said listlessly. If Kagome left, he would feel bored to stay. "Unexpectedly, things would turn out like this..." LOLI Feng looked helpless and looked to the side of the stream. The older sister was washing his feet while the older brother was sitting on the side. ... In the room! Kagome was sad, clutching the quilt and crying. Originally, she decided not to forgive Ji Tengchuan for a short time, but she didn''t expect that this bastard would bring back her previous life, and he was tired of being together, completely ignoring her. Damn... Damn it! ... By the stream! Platycodon grandiflorum showed off his white legs and walked on the water, waved his little hand to Chuan, Ji Tengchuan also jumped down, played for a while, then returned to the lawn and sat down to rest! "Chuan, do you like Kagome, right?" Kikyo asked suddenly. "..." Ji Tengchuan didn''t know how to answer for a while. To be honest, after living together for a period of time, although arguing every day, it can''t be said that there is no emotion. On the contrary, if there is no Kagome, it will become boring. "If you like it, it doesn''t matter, do you treat me as a stingy woman?" Kikyo smiled slightly and said with a gentle and considerate expression. "Really, you are so kind of Kikyo!" Ji Tengchuan immediately beamed with joy, but as soon as he said this, he suddenly felt bad. He had read the original work, and according to his understanding of Kikyos character, he was definitely not in feelings. The generous woman. Sure enough, as soon as Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, Kikyo immediately looked frosty, stood up, and said: "Don''t follow, I''ll talk to Kagome, rest assured, I won''t hurt my reincarnation!" Women are fickle, even platycodon is no exception! Ji Tengchuan thought with a distressed look. ... The door opens! Kikyo came in and looked at Kagome who was lying on the bed and said, "Did you decide to quit? My reincarnation!" "Are you here to watch my jokes? My past life!" Hearing the words, Kagome sat up immediately and looked at Kikyo with a wry expression. Now, what a past and present life, has become the biggest love enemy! "No, on the contrary! 50 years can change a lot of things! Chuan loves you! But I am his wife!" Kikyo stepped forward, sat on the bed, stretched out his hand, hugged Kagome''s waist, and looked at Kagome''s eyes revealed the identity of his first wife. "But you already..." Kagome didn''t expect that Kikyo would say this to her, and she also put on the appearance of a lady in the palace, but suddenly became a shameless mistress! "I have been resurrected! Although you are my reincarnation, emotionally, I will not give in to you! So, Kagome, challenge me! If your strong heart is still there!" Kikyo hugged Ge Wei Di said with a provocative tone in her ear. After speaking, she stood up, turned and walked away. "What! My previous life turned out to be like this! I feel that I won? Huh! I won''t quit now! Kikyo!!!" Kagome was so strong that she was aroused, and to be honest, she really I can''t let go of this relationship. And she really liked Chuan, and wanted to give up, go back to the modern era, and completely forget this entanglement, but Kikyo''s words let her dispel the original idea. Kikyo, who had just left the room, heard Kagome''s words, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "My sister--!" LOLI Feng cried, lowering his head. 679 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 679 "Xiaofeng! I didn''t expect you to remain the same! Don''t worry, Kagome will stay!" Kikyo touched his sister''s head, just like before, and LOLI Feng also showed a comfortable and contented expression. "How is Inuyasha?" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and asked, turning the subject away. "It should be almost restored!" LOLI Feng thought for a while, even she was surprised. When she was dragged back yesterday, half of her body''s bones were broken. This morning, she was almost alive and kicking. "It really is Xiaoqiang! Fate is really hard!" Ji Tengchuan said with emotion, but just after his voice fell, Inuyasha walked in with an unhappy expression. "Chuan, you guy..." Inuyasha was furious as soon as he saw Ji Tengchuan. After a long time, that fat LOLI turned out to be his subordinate. He beat himself so badly and almost died! "Misunderstanding! Inuyasha, Liuwei didn''t know you before! She treated you as an enemy. Now that the misunderstanding is resolved, you shouldn''t bother with a kid! Be generous!" Ji Tengchuan said, patted Inuyasha. On the chest, he opened his eyes and said nonsense... "Don''t know me? Why stare at me?" Although Inuyasha is a little childish, he is not stupid. Kagome and LOLI Maple shoot arrows. Kagome and LOLI Maple have nothing to do in the end, but he is caught somehow. A beating, severely wounded. "Probably your face is too attractive for hatred!" Ji Tengchuan said professionally. "Hate value?" Inuyasha didn''t believe him. He decided that he would draw a line with Ji Tengchuan, a black-hearted, unscrupulous fellow, or he might be scammed to death for some reason. "Well, now that you have recovered, then we can set off! Collect the jade of the four souls as soon as possible." Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. Because of the addition of platycodon, that off-road vehicle was too small, and now it has been replaced by an extended version of the specially enhanced Lincoln to adapt to the uneven dirt roads of the Warring States period! The car was naturally driven by Kagome. In the Warring States period, such a beautiful car was speeding on the road, and it was easy for ordinary people to treat it as a monster and evade one after another. "Kagome, don''t drive so fiercely!" Ji Tengchuan sat in the back row and had to remind him that it would be okay to hit someone, it would be no good if his car was driven into the stinking ditch! "I can only drive like this... or change?" Kagome turned his head provocatively and glanced at the Kikyo sitting next to Chuan, angrily. "Ahead...Kagome, look ahead...Ya...Beautiful...Father!" Inuyasha and Qibao exclaimed at the same time, hugged each other, whether they were mistaken, riding in a car is like playing a life adventure, there is a kind of jumping at any time The urge to run away. "Nani..." Kagome was taken aback, turned his head, and there was a big tree in front of him. The steering wheel immediately turned, the car moved up and banged, and suddenly there was a crash, as if it had hit something.'') Mime private 856 Chapter 0065 bad mage, serve? "No... I ran into someone?" Kagome covered her small mouth, because she was angry, she vented her temper and drove along the way, and she just seemed to see a blue figure in the mirror. Was hit and flew. "Illusion, Kagome, it was just an illusion! Let''s drive away!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyesight was amazing. Although it was only a moment, but if you read it right, he just hit the bad mage Maitreya. This guy died early. Forget it! "No--! I have to get off the car to confirm!" Kagome immediately unfastened his seat belt, opened the door, and saw that a large pile of cow dung not far from the road was inserted with this person''s body upside down with his head tucked in. Inside the cow dung. "Um, Inuyasha, please save someone!?" Kagome turned his head back and said to Inuyasha. "Save people? That''s not wrong, right? My purpose is the Four Soul Jade Fragments..." Inuyasha said with an unhappy expression. "There are four soul jade fragments on that person, and there are still three pieces!" Kagome had just finished speaking, and Inuyasha appeared beside the cow dung with a swish, pinched his nose, and pulled the person out. "Where is the jade of the four souls?" Inuyasha didn''t care so much, and began to search. He didn''t expect that his luck was so good. He just wandered around and didn''t need to fight the monsters. . "Bha--! What are you doing?" The man in the cow dung regained his consciousness and grabbed Inuyasha''s hand that was touching him. "What are you doing? Of course I was looking for the Four Soul Jade Fragments." Inuyasha said naturally. "Puff--!" The mage with a cow dung face suddenly opened his mouth, sprayed Inuyasha, and his face was... ... "Damn... How to fix it! I even sprayed cow dung on my face..." Inuyasha washed his face by the river, looking angrily at the young mage beside him washing his hair. "I haven''t talked about you yet? I walked well on the side of the road, and you drove me into the air!" The bad mage gritted his teeth and said, today is too unlucky, not only did not cheat the money, but plunged into the cow dung. , Fleeting is not good! "That''s Kagome hitting me, fucking my ass?" Inuyasha''s eyes almost burst into flames! "I''m sorry...ah, I didn''t see anyone just now!" Kagome said with a look embarrassed, because she was angry and impulsive and slammed people into the cow dung. It was indeed her fault. "Oh, it turns out to be so beautiful..." The bad mage just wanted to reach out to grab Kagome''s little hand and make a statement that he asked the girl to give birth to him. He was kicked by Ji Tengchuan who was ready to go. Kicked into the cow dung again. "What are you doing?" Kagome immediately annoyed, can''t rely on his own strength and kick people at will? "What are you doing? This guy is a well-known bad mage who specializes in scamming money and women. He is famous far and wide. When he sees a girl, regardless of whether he knows him or not, he asks her to give birth to him. How shameless a person shouldn''t be kick ?" Ji Tengchuan said righteously. "What?" Kagome was shocked when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that this kind of appearance looked like a very upright mage who turned out to be a big slayer! "Hey--! You guy is a monster, right?" After finally washing the cow dung from his hair, he was kicked in again. Maitreya was not temperless, his eyes sharpened, ready to untie the right hand. The seal is in succession. "Don''t you know how to watch it yourself? And I advise you not to use the wind cave on me! That kind of thing has no effect on me." Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes. This bad mage is quite good among mage Yes, plus the wind cave, almost many monsters end up holding hatred in his hands. "Who are you? You even know this! Do you know Naraku?" The bad mage didn''t care about the cow dung on his body, and immediately asked. "I''m looking for him too! If you guessed right, your wind cave should be given by Nairo!" "Yes, it was my grandfather who was fighting against Naraku..." The bad mage briefly recounted what happened to his grandfather. Of course, he didn''t admit that it was because his grandfather lusted Naraku''s way. "Sure enough, lust can be inherited!" Kagome unconsciously opened a safe distance from the bad mage Maitreya. "Then you collected the fragments of the jade of the four souls to find the monster named Naraku?" Inuyasha didn''t have any special feelings about the jade of the four souls. He was more concerned about the fragments of the jade of the four souls. "Yes, because 50 years ago, Naraku killed a very powerful witch in order to capture the jade of the four souls. I think...that..." Maitreya just said fifty years ago when she suddenly saw a woman wearing a witch robe. It was so beautiful to appear next to Chuan, and he was suddenly speechless. "The Miko from fifty years ago was me!" Kikyo said with a calm expression. "What--!?" Maitreya was shocked. Didn''t the witch of 50 years ago be dead?And even if she was still alive, shouldn''t she be an old woman?Why is it so young and unscientific! "She is my wife, a lecherous mage, if you don''t want to die young immediately, please don''t stare at my wife!" Ji Tengchuan warned with murderous aura. "Uh... understand, understand! No... wait..." Maitreya was pressured by Chuan''s murderous aura, feeling that his body could no longer move, and was shocked by the murderous aura of this''monster'' in his heart. At the same time, it seemed that he had thought of something, his face changed drastically. "Oh, what else do you have?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at Maitreya before asking casually. "Are you the legendary Dragon Sage?" Maitreya looked at Ji Tengchuan''s appearance. Rumor has it that the maiden 50 years ago had an ambiguous relationship with the Dragon Sage. If this maiden is really a bellflower maiden, then what is in front of him This is probably the legendary dragon saint. "Unexpectedly, your mind turned very fast, but unfortunately I have nothing to reward you!" Ji Tengchuan was not surprised that he was guessed out of his identity. "No, no, Lord Longsheng, please let me join this team too! I will surely saddle you up and serve you Lord Longsheng..." Maitreya Limana bowed his head with a sincere face, and has been with Longsheng since childhood. Growing up under the influence of legends, he is full of infinite worship of Dragon Sage. "I said you are a mage? And I''m a monster. Even though I''m called the Dragon Saint, is it right for you to be like this?" Ji Tengchuan said with a strange expression. "Appropriately, Lord Longsheng, my grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather is a demon exorcist in Longcheng, and we all hope to serve Lord Longsheng!") Mime private 857 Chapter 0066 secret, wretched painter "What city is Dragon City?" Kagome asked with a look of curiosity, could it be a city built by Sichuan? "Dragon City used to be one of the largest cities in the human world. More than fifty years ago, because of human greed... the whole city was finally attacked by monsters, and it was completely destroyed!" Kikyo briefly said that she still knew the Dragon City very clearly, and she took a look at Chuan. It was also at that time that she got the strange demon stone. "Yeah...! Grandfather was very regretful at the beginning and didn''t protect the dragon spar statue of Lord Longsheng..." Before Maitreya finished speaking, Ji Tengchuan interrupted: "You made a mistake. When you fought with monsters, you were completely out of it. For self-protection, the person you should be grateful to is Cuizi, not me!" 680 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 680 "Cuizi?" Kagome suddenly found out how he could be so ignorant, knowing nothing. "Cuizi is..." Inuyasha was also puzzled. "Inuyasha, why do you want the jade of the four souls? Didn''t you investigate what the jade of the four souls came from?" Ji Tengchuan said with a black thread. "Uh...not really!" Inuyasha lowered his head. "It is said that the jade of the four souls was made by the Cuizi Witch!" Maitreya thought. "Do you know Chuan and Cuizi?" Kagome suddenly felt a little unhappy. Why did Chuan get along with the witch? "Well, I do know it! Since I said Cuizi, then Inuyasha, there is one thing I must tell you. The jade of the four souls cannot realize your wish, or that its wish has to pay a heavy price." Ji Tengchuan felt that it was necessary to explain clearly to Inuyasha. Besides, with Kagome and Kikyo, the speed of collecting the jade of the Four Souls would increase a lot. If necessary, you can even send out the monsters of the Yaodu to find them together. "What? Don''t lie to me, the jade of the four souls has fulfilled the wishes of many people..." Inuyasha immediately said unwillingly. "So where are these people now?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "This..." Inuyasha thought for a while, whether it was a monster or a human being, after obtaining the jade of four souls, it seemed that there was no good end in the end! "How the jade of the four souls was formed, I know better than anyone else. It was a combination of the souls of many monsters who besieged me and the souls of Cuizi, understand? This is why the jade of the four souls fell into the evil people. The hands will be contaminated, the reason for being purified in the pure!" Ji Tengchuan paused when he said this. Kikyo frowned slightly, "But I also made a wish to the Jade of the Four Souls, and the wish has been fulfilled!" "Yes, but if you are really with me without regret, then the jade of the four souls will drag your soul into the jade of the four souls again, and fight those monsters forever, but Because of the contract, the jade of the four souls is worthless this time!" Ji Tengchuan explained that the Qu Ling in the jade of the four souls is very evil, but Kikyo and Chuan signed a contract, which made it impossible for the jade of the four souls to interfere with Kikyo. "In other words, if I use the jade of the four souls to make a wish to become a real monster, then I..." When Inuyasha heard Ji Tengchuan''s words, the whole person suddenly fell. "Yes, Inuyasha, even so, do you still look for the jade of the four souls? If you give up, you can leave and live the life you want!" Ji Tengchuan asked. Inuyasha was silent after hearing this!Because Ji Tengchuan revealed the essence of the jade of the four souls, Inuyasha was extremely sluggish along the way, and he was undecided whether to leave. After all, with the Chuan gang, although they needed to fight and it was thrilling, they still felt unprecedented. substantial. "What''s going on in front?" After the car stopped, everyone walked out and saw a corpse in one place, but the strange thing was that there was no bloody smell. "Is it the monster?" Inuyasha sniffed, and the blood seemed to be drained from those people. "It''s the Demon Code!" Ji Tengchuan checked it a little and concluded. "Devil Code? What is that? Could it be..." Kagome heard this and looked at Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan nodded and admitted: "Yes, it is also one of the sacred artifacts, but the ability is relatively weak. It can only summon some little demons that are sealed in the book. Now it can cause such a large range of deaths. It should be the four soul jade fragments. Strengthened the power of the Demon Code." The sacred artifacts are also divided into strengths and weaknesses, such as drinking blood, drinking demons, and endless are classified into one category, while demon codes and storm swords are classified into two categories, relatively weak! "Four souls of jade fragments?" Inuyasha muttered to himself, then his eyes became firm, and said: "I want to find the four souls of jade fragments, at least let this tragedy not happen again!" ... Princes'' Mansion! An extremely wretched painter is receiving a reward from the local princes. Last night he used the evil magic book he got to wipe out a large number of invading troops. "Really? So..." The prince was just about to reward him, and suddenly a servant came next to him and whispered a few words in his ear. The princes suddenly became furious: "You bastard, you dare to deceive me. You are just a desolate painter in the capital. You dare to pretend to be a noble child, come here, and beat me with a stick!" "I really eliminated those people. Please believe me..." the wretched painter yelled. "Boom out for me and beat me to death with a stick!" The prince said impatiently. Four or five housekeepers rushed up fiercely, lifting this stick to beat the wretched painter wildly. At this moment, a purple book with the head of a demon on the cover fell out of the painter''s arms! "What is this?" The princes'' eyes were suddenly attracted by the eyes of the demon head on the cover! "Let go of me--! This is mine! Don''t want to take it away! If you want to... Then all die to me!" The wretched painter suddenly broke out and pushed away the family. Then he pounced on the book of devil, and then opened the book of devil, each page in it was painted with a large number of demons, and these demons became alive the moment the page was opened. "What?" The princes were shocked and saw the devil coming out of the page. In the blink of an eye, the room was full of ferocious demons, staring at them. "Give me..." The wretched painter laughed grimly, just about to slaughter the princes'' mansion, suddenly a very clear voice came from behind him. "My father, what happened?" A very sweet girl opened the door, and was stunned by the scene before her.'') Chapter 858: Item 0067 "Daughter, run!" The prince yelled immediately! "Ah? Princess, it is so beautiful!" The wretched painter was suddenly attracted by the princess''s beautiful face! "My father... please don''t hurt my father..." After a moment of daze, the girl returned to her senses and pleaded. "Ah, it''s so beautiful! If the princess is willing to marry me...I promise not to hurt the princes!" The wretched painter took the opportunity to make his request. "Don''t think--! You wicked way, don''t think that the lazy toad wants to eat swan meat!" The prince forgets his fear, his daughter, raised so large, hopes to marry the same prince and noble child, how can he marry this wretched one Lost painter? "My father-in-law is wrong! I who have the book of the devil will have everything! Ahahaha, I finally understand! I can''t be cowardly anymore! From today on, anyone who dares to disobey me will have to die! "The painter''s eyes were red, and he laughed wildly.The princes and princesses saw a huge demon shadow reflected behind the painter, which seemed to be linked to him... ... "Inuyasha--! Haven''t found the source of the smell yet?" Ji Tengchuan urged. "How can it be so fast? By the way, the Devil Code is your thing, don''t you know where it is?" Inuyasha lay on the ground, sniffing on the ground, looking for that special smell. "Where do you look?" Qibao sat on Maitreya''s head and pointed to a large house in the distance. "Is that... a demon cloud?" Maitreya frowned, such a big piece, and completely covered the big house courtyard, the demon spirit soared! A group of villagers ran desperately, yelling as they ran: "Run away! The monster is coming!" "Hey! What happened before?" Inuyasha asked a villager who had escaped. "Oh! There are monsters here too..." The villager immediately screamed when he saw Inuyasha''s dog ears. "Uncle, what happened before?" Kagome stepped forward and asked when Inuyasha was not working. "Female monster?" The villager was taken aback and asked suspiciously. "..." Kagome suddenly had the urge to vomit blood! "This old man, what happened before, why are you all abandoning your home and running away?" Kikyo asked gently. "Master Miko, it''s great that you are here. There is a large group of monsters in front, led by an evil painter, and occupying the princes'' mansion. We are also forced to flee!" The villager said with a sad expression. 681 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 681 Kagome is on the sidelines, really going to run away, why she is exactly the same as Kikyo, she would be mistaken for a witch, and Kikyo is a holy witch, it is unfair, old man, are you blind!? "Well, Kagome, who told you to wear a school uniform here! How about you put on a witch dress tomorrow?" Ji Tengchuan suggested from the side. "I don''t want to be the shadow of certain people! Huh! You must be very happy if you have two bellflowers, right?" Kagome angrily said, breaking Chuan''s evil intentions all at once. "Nothing!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and immediately denied. "The monster is chasing--! Run!" The villagers saw a dark cloud, which was full of strange monsters and ghosts, frightened and fleeing desperately. "None of these''youkai'' have been seen!" Inuyasha said with a curious look. "The paintings in the Demon Code are not monsters, but demons! Forget it, this time I will do it!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the demons, folded his hands, his eyes appeared nine hook jade, the shape of the hook jade changed, his right eye The shape changed and turned into a deep black hole. Formed a super suction power, the demons felt this incredible suction power and wanted to escape, but it was too late, and they were turned around by the vortex, and finally their bodies shrank and were sucked into Chuans right eye. . "How come? Is Lord Longsheng''s right eye also a wind cave?" Maitreya Master was shocked. He wanted to shoot, but he didn''t expect Longsheng to take the lead in collecting all these''monsters''! "This is not the wind cave! It is the pupil technique!" Ji Tengchuan explained, he can now use his demon power to activate the magic pupil very flexibly. "Pupil technique?" Qibao Platycodon grandiflorum Kagome looked at Ji Tengchuan curiously, hoping that he could reveal something. "The so-called pupil technique is the ability to carry in the eyes! Mine is more complicated. The trick just now is very different from Maitreya''s wind cave. Mine is to banish the sucked in to outer space!" Ji Tengchuan explained. Maitreya is actually a special transfer. For example, Ji Tengchuan seals a certain piece of hell fragment and then penetrates into the body of another person, then this person has the effect of hell fragment, but in this way, that person is also likely to use this This ability was killed instantly! So in a word, it is not your own ability, and the risks and costs of using it will be great. "Outer space?" Kagome looked at the sky, all those''monsters'' went to space? "Well, let''s solve the painter first!" Ji Tengchuan said, opening the enchantment, and flew to the prince''s mansion with everyone. ... "Unexpectedly, those demons were defeated! How can it be repaired! No one can stop it!" The original ugly face of the wretched painter has been completely deformed, and he sprinkled ink on the demon code. In a flash, a dazzling purple light burst out. A large number of demons rushed out of the code, and the sky was suddenly full of various demons! "This painter seems to want to die!" Ji Tengchuan frowned, looking at the massive demons in the sky. "What do you mean?" Inuyasha questioned. "My things are not that easy to use! Forget it, I don''t want to waste time with these rubbish! Let the dust return to the dust!" A demon burial appeared in Ji Tengchuan''s hand, and with a flash, the purple half-moon slashed out. In an instant, all the demons were divided into two and poured down into ink. "Who is it? Damn! Ink! The ink is gone! By the way, I still have blood!" The wretched painter was already crazy, holding the knife on the table, stab his arm, and poured blood into the devil. Inside the code! This time the Demon Code didn''t shoot out the demon. On the contrary, a pair of strange red claws stretched out and captured the painter. "Ahhhhh...Stop it! Don''t!" The painter was shocked and screamed! "Come in! My friend!" There was a terrifying voice in the demon code. The painter struggled, but was dragged in, and then the code returned to normal.'') Mime private 859 Chapter 0068 Nairo appears to go to Demon Village The princes held their scared daughter and watched the scene where the painter was dragged in by the book just now. He didn''t dare to breathe. After waiting for a while, there was no movement, and he stood up and wanted to pick up the magic book. "If you don''t want to die, don''t touch it!" Hearing the voice, the prince made a big jump, and immediately retracted his hand. Looking back, a group of people appeared in his home. "You are..." The princes were stunned and asked vigilantly. "I really don''t know how to be grateful!" Ji Tengchuan shoved his shoulders, stepped forward, picked up the Demon Codex, and glanced at it. The cover was inlaid with a fragment of the jade of the four souls. The anger collapsed all at once. Ji Tengchuan opened the pages of the book. There were many people in ancient costumes. Among them was an extremely wretched painter who was chained under the bridge of hell as punishment for using the power of the devil. "This is the painter?" Kagome looked at the page, and the painter inside was still moving, as if he was suffering from the surrounding flames, and it was better to die! "Yes! The Demon Code cannot spatter your own blood at will, otherwise it is equivalent to signing a contract with the devil. When the Code feels that the magic power is insufficient, if the host is weak, it will be''eaten'' by the Code!" Ji Tengchuan explained, but there is one thing he didn''t say, that is, the demon code is much more practical, people will be obsessed with ghosts, and eventually can''t stand the temptation of the devil, and the end is still swallowed by the code. After Ji Tengchuan withdrew the code, he gave the jade fragments of the Four Souls to Kagome. As for the dazed prince, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it and just lifted his foot to leave. ... Under the sunset! At the small intersection, a group of robbers had just robbed their houses and galloped on their horses when they suddenly saw a brightly dressed man not far away. "Boss, his clothes are not bad!" a robber suggested. "Okay--! Kill him and grab his clothes!" The robber boss whistled, and the robbers showed off their machetes and rushed towards the figure. Click it! The joints make a crisp sound! Huge claws appeared on the left arm of this human figure in an unconventional way, turning his head, a pair of demon red eyes! "Nani!?" The robbers looked at it, where are people? They are monsters at all! "Puff--!" With a wave of the sharp claws, suddenly, in an instant, dozens of robbers were dismembered, and there was a large pool of blood and broken corpses on the ground! "It really deserves to be the arm of a killer!" Xie Jian praised, carrying a staff on his head. "Are you blind? This arm can''t be used anymore!" Sai Sheng Maru had no good air, and then broke his arm and threw it directly on the ground like trash. A monster like him with near-perfect power is not an ordinary monster. The limbs can bear it. "Ah...Samaru-sama...The little one will immediately find you a new one!" Xie Jian hurriedly said. "If you can''t find anything you are satisfied with, kill you!" Shashengwan showed a cold light in his eyes. After speaking, he turned and left. "Yes, yes--!" The evil sight nodded immediately, sweating profusely, and complained about Inuyasha. If Inuyasha hadn''t chopped off the arm of Sessumaru-sama, he would not suffer! "Master Shashengwan! I have an arm for you here!" Suddenly a man in a baboon costume appeared in front of Shashengwan holding a human arm. "Isn''t this a human arm? Who are you fooling?" The evil view immediately rebuked. "This is not an ordinary human arm, but a human arm inlaid with fragments of the jade of the four souls. Master Sashengmaru, with this arm, Iron Broken Fang will no longer reject you!" The man in the baboon costume carried Flattery tone. "There is a dragon saint next to Inuyasha! I think you should know this very well. Do you want me to test the water?" There was a cold light in Shashengwan''s eyes. Although he wanted to get Iron Teeth, he was not stupid enough. Test the attitude of Long Sheng, if it gets annoying, it is not impossible to kill him. "I have considered this! I hereby prepared this as a bait for Master Sasomaru!" said the man in baboon costume and took out a handful of red bows and arrows from his arms. "This is..." Seeing this red bow and arrow, Shishengwan felt a strange power! "Hurricane! A holy weapon that can shoot hundreds of arrows at once! Dragon Saint is now collecting! If the news is released, he will definitely leave the team. At that time, you can snatch back the broken teeth, and I can get four Soul Jade!" The man in Feifei''s costume made no secret of his ambition and plan. 682 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 682 "Asshole, you dare to use Master Sashengwan!" Hearing this, he immediately became angry and rebuked loudly. "Negative view, shut up!" Sai Sheng Wan shouted, and finally this human arm reached a preliminary cooperation agreement! "By the way, Master Shishengwan, leave this to you! There is a very difficult mage next to Inuyasha, and this beehive contains hell poisonous insects. I believe it will help you!" The man in Feifei costume took out A honeycomb ball was also picked up by Shishengwan. "What''s your name?" Before leaving, Shashengwan asked. "Naraku, my name is Naraku!" After Naraku finished speaking, he slowly disappeared into the grass. ... tea kiosk! Ji Tengchuan poured a cup of tea for Kagome and Kikyo. Everyone was happy, at least Kikyo didn''t deliberately embarrass Kagome, and Kagome also selectively forgot the unpleasant thing. "Have you heard? Chu Yao Village got a holy artifact!" "Yes, it is said that more than a hundred arrows can be released at once!" "It''s a lie? I''ve heard of that bow, it''s just a rumor!" "What rumors, I have seen it with my own eyes, and it is a sacred instrument, can it be fake?" A few passers-by sat not far away and had a heated discussion. Kikyo looked at the whisper bow behind Kagome, originally this was her thing, now he still uses a grass bow! "Cough, cough, cough--! Wait here for a while, I''ll go to Demon Village, and I''ll be back!" Ji Tengchuan stood up from his seat, then his figure flashed and disappeared in place! As soon as Ji Tengchuan left, a fat LOLI appeared on the seat, with a mouth, sucking all the snacks on the table into his mouth. "Hey--! Why are you here?" Inuyasha asked angrily when he saw this fat LOLI. "People stay here to protect the two ladies. You... cut, are not in the protection range. Of course, if you are about to die, I will still reach out to save you!" Fat LOLI said nonchalantly.'') Mime private 860 Item 0069 In addition to the demon village! The whole village takes the demon-killing as a profession, and almost everyone in the village is a good hand at killing monsters. Of course, because there are too many killings, the spirit of evil spirits faintly appeared in the sky above the village! The evil spirit will provoke the monsters to attack and cause the monsters'' hatred!Around the Demon Village, there will be some monsters wandering all year round, waiting for the opportunity to start the Demon Village. The head of Demon Village looked at the red hurricane bow in his hand and sighed: "Coral, think of a way to send this bow to other places!" "Why? Father, I grabbed this bow from the monsters!" Coral said with a grimace. If the village had a hurricane bow, those monsters would never threaten their village anymore. "Hey! Our village is no better than before. We are already struggling to deal with monsters. If greedy princes are added, our village will not be protected!" The village chief knew very well that this hurricane was a sacred weapon, although he did not know why it would fall. Into the hands of monsters, but once the news spreads, I am afraid that the army of the princes will be summoned for conquest! "Father, what is this bow?" Coral''s face was full of surprise. When he got this bow, he shot an arrow, which instantly turned into a hundred arrows, and was shocked. "Holy artifact! Lord Longsheng left it to humans, but...hey, Coral, you have to understand that holy artifacts are not something we can hold! We also got a holy artifact in Demon Village!" The village chief recalled what the old man in the village said to him, that the white jade-like bow was sent to Maple Village along with the jade of the four souls, and handed over to a witch with powerful magic power. However, it is said that the witch was 50 years ago Has died. The whereabouts of the jade of the four souls is unknown, but not long ago, news came out that the jade of the four souls was broken, and they were also looking for fragments of the jade of the four souls. "We used to have sacred artifacts in Demon Village. Why do we want to give them away?" Shanhu felt very upset. He obviously got it. They should have been from Demon Village. Why should they give it away? "It''s also a bow, but the name is Qingyu. That bow is very special. So far, only five people can pull it off! The reason for giving it away was because the Miko was needed to protect the jade of the four souls. And Yaoshi!" The village chief explained to his daughter that this matter is already in the generation of great-grandfather, and it has been passed down from generation to generation, orally, from generation to generation. Originally, these things shouldn''t be talked about with coral, but amber, but nowadays, amber is still small and it is difficult to take up the big responsibility! "The jade of the Four Souls? Is it the fragments of the jade of the Four Souls that are spreading now? And what is the demon stone?" Coral asked. "The jade fragment of the four souls is indeed the jade of the four souls, and the demon stone is..." Before the village head finished speaking, he suddenly felt a figure appear in the house, his complexion changed immediately, and his hands subconsciously stretched to his waist, but It is empty. "That''s wonderful! Except for the demon masters!" The person who came was not someone else, but Ji Tengchuan who had come after hearing the news. If it were just a hurricane bow, he would not come right away, but thought that there is another person here. Coral''s beauty, so I came to see it specially. "Youkai?! How did you get in?" Coral Hua''s face changed. They had an enchantment outside the village, and they had patrols 24 hours a day. How could the monster break in? "Of course I walked in! Do you still have to ask? Are you really thirsty on the way! Is there any tea?" Ji Tengchuan swaggered in a chair, like an uncle, and asked for tea for granted. "Who on earth are you? What is the purpose of coming here?" The village chief had a solemn expression. He didn''t hear anyone screaming just now, and he didn''t smell blood, which proves that everyone is still safe. But looking at the looks, you can tell that the other party must be a big monster. Although Chuyao Village is well-known far and wide, it can only kill small monsters and miscellaneous monsters, but if you encounter a big monster, the whole army will be wiped out. His father used to lead the team to remove the demon, but he did not expect that the opponent was a monster who was promoted to the big demon. As a result, the people who went there, except for one who escaped back, including his father died! From this point, it can be seen that the difference between the miscellaneous demon and the big demon can no longer be compensated by technology alone and flexibility behind him. "Of course I got back what belongs to me!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the Hurricane Archway that was still holding Coral''s hand... "This thing belongs to you? Do you want to grab it?" Coral subconsciously stepped back, trying to draw a bow to deal with the''monster'' that suddenly appeared in front of him and had an unknown origin. "Ding Ding Ding -!" The voice of the little bell suddenly sounded! "No, there are monsters attacking the village!" The village chief''s expression changed, he looked at Ji Tengchuan who was sitting in a chair, and didn''t know what to do for a while. "Go busy with you! I didn''t bring those monsters!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. The village chief gritted his teeth and could only turn his head and ran out. He had to organize the demon masters in the village to resist the attacks of the monsters, otherwise, once the cottage was breached, the old people and children in the village would suffer misfortune. "Your life as a demon master is really exciting!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. "Are you sarcastic? I won''t give you the sacred artifact to this monster!" Coral said firmly. "Really? There are a lot of monsters here, don''t you go out and help?" Ji Tengchuan sensed that at least tens of thousands of monsters were killed. In addition to the monster village, how to order people, even if they can repel these monsters, the loss will be not small. Coral glanced at the sky. At this moment, all kinds of beasts and horses basilisks were flying in the sky. If they continued, the village would inevitably suffer losses. He glanced at the hurricane in his hand and ran out. "Really stubborn!" Ji Tengchuan also followed out, just in time to see the coral pulling the bowstring hard, more than a hundred arrows shot out, killing a dozen monsters at once, but they were added later. group. After pulling the bowstring four times, Coral felt a burst of strength. The strength on his body was no longer enough to pull the fifth time. But looking around, the monster has completely surrounded the village, even if it wants to break through, I am afraid it can''t do it. "Don''t force it, you have done a great job, even if it is a strong man with the power of the gods, it is the limit to be able to pull the hurricane five times!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were slightly surprised. The hurricane consumes the muscles in the human body. I thought that the coral was able to pull three times, but it would be four times.'') Chapter 861 Chapter 0070 conditions, the power of the hurricane The hurricane bow has a very obvious feature, that is, it is relatively easy to draw for the first time, it will be difficult for the second time, and it is basically difficult to draw it for the third time. As for the fourth time, at least a strong man with strong arms is required. , For the fifth time, it cannot be pulled by non-divine power. That''s right, if the hurricane bow is not opened once, it will quickly consume people''s muscle strength and physical energy, and what is even more tricky is that even if it is not fully opened, it will not return that part of the muscle that has been removed. This is also normal. If the hurricane can be opened indefinitely, it is too BUG. Even if a person can only pull it off three times, it is already quite bad. Shanhu felt that she had collapsed. She did not expect to pull apart four times, and she was completely out of strength. I am afraid that a monster can easily handle her now. 683 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 683 "The village, is it going to be gone?" Coral tears flowed down from the corner of his eyes. Looking at the monsters in the dark sky, the village might be doomed this time. "If you want to save the village, it''s all up to you! Miss Coral! I lack a maid who can call me now. If you are willing to serve me, I can do it once!" Ji Tengchuan took the opportunity and said. "You are taking advantage of the fire! And why should I believe you?" Shanhu said with an angry face. This handsome monster must be coveting his own beauty. Damn it. As a demon master, how can he serve a monster? Even if he has become very handsome now, but the ghost knows that revealing the prototype, will it be ugly and scary? "Just treat me as a robbery! Agree or disagree as you wish! But I must take it away from the hurricane!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care about it. Although the coral looks good, it looks good and it can''t be saved by him. Human reasons. If it''s not his person, no matter how beautiful it is, it has nothing to do with him. "Damn--! If I became your maid, would you really save the people in the village?" Coral watched the surrounding villagers rise up to fight against the monsters, but there are already some people who are hanging on. If you continue, I''m afraid someone will sacrifice and bite. Gritted his teeth and asked with determination. "Of course! What''s the point of lying to you as a girl? As long as you agree to my request, these monsters will be wiped out in minutes!" Ji Tengchuan said with a self-confidence, suddenly a monster rushed in front of him and slammed into him. Above the enchantment, it burned into ashes in a flash. "I agree!" Coral lowered his head! "Since you have agreed, don''t think about repentance, because I am ten thousand times more terrifying than these miscellaneous monsters!" Ji Tengchuan said, picking up the hurricane in Coral''s hand and said: "Let you see the true form of the hurricane!" "What?" Coral was taken aback, looked up, and saw that the hurricane in the hands of this young man suddenly soared by as much as three times, the sky suddenly changed, and the wind swept! "What?" All the demon masters in the village stopped their attacks, because the monsters had been blown up by the wind, gathered into a tornado, and were locked in the tornado hurricane! "This is the real usage of the hurricane!" Ji Tengchuan drank, pulled the bowstring away, and with a bang, the hurricane bow continuously shot arrows, as if endlessly, constantly penetrating into the tornado, and the monsters were terrifying in the tornado. howl! After only the sound of the wind, Ji Tengchuan put down the hurricane bow, and the tornado in the sky dissipated, and a large number of monsters and corpses were dropped. Seeing such an astonishing scene, the village chief''s chin was about to fall to the ground. The monsters could not only use the sacred artifacts, but also exerted such amazing destructive power of the sacred artifacts. "Okay, I have done what I promised you. Now I can leave with me. By the way, give me the jade fragments of the Four Souls you collected!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand to ask for the jade of the Four Souls. Fragments, this thing, are the bane, stay, this village will be over sooner or later. "Do you want the jade fragments of the four souls?" Before the village head had time to be happy, he looked very ugly when he heard Chuan''s words. Give it to the monsters, and do harm to the party. If you don''t give it, I am afraid that the big monster in front of him will be destroyed without hesitation. Drop them, and then take away the jade fragments of the Four Souls. "This is for your own good! The jade fragments of the Four Souls are not good things, and the weak are not worthy of them!" Ji Tengchuan took the lead directly. Although these words would sound uncomfortable, he didn''t have the time to explain the truth. "You..." Shanhu looked angry, this monster was really greedy, and after receiving the hurricane, he even caught the attention of the Four Soul Jade Fragments. "Forget it, if you don''t give it, don''t give it a chance, don''t blame me for not reminding you! Good people are really hard to do!" Ji Tengchuan is not too cold with the jade of the four souls itself, looking for the collection, just by the way, he doesn''t do it. Someone will collect it. Originally, according to his idea, it was to find a place with a beautiful mountain view, and spend time with Kikyo and Kagome in the three-person world. When Na Luo, the behind-the-scenes BOSS, collected all the remaining fragments of the jade of the four souls, and then shot it off. Isn''t it perfect? But the pitfall is that nowadays, neither Kagome nor Kikyo would approve of the so-called "three-person line", so Chuan decided to add another coral, and by the way, through the process of searching for the jade of the four souls and sacred artifacts, let Kagome and Kikyo Only by getting smaller and smaller, can we live together harmoniously. "Wait a minute, can you tell us who you are?" The village chief of Chuyao Village didn''t expect how easily the other party would give up the jade fragments of the Four Souls. He suddenly became curious about the identity of the other party, and the key is that his daughter will also be bought. "Relax, I don''t eat people! Who am I? When I walked in, weren''t you talking about me?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "When you enter the door...Are you the Dragon Sage? By the way, I am afraid that only Dragon Sage can exert the true power of the sacred artifact!" The village chief of Demon Village suddenly realized that in the world, he can do it without borrowing the jade fragments of the Four Souls. There is no one who uses the sacred objects except the legendary dragon saint. "Unexpectedly, you still have some eyesight. Now that you have guessed it correctly, then I can tell you that the jade fragments of the Four Souls can only bring disasters to you! Okay, I''ll do it all. I have some time to come out. Goodbye!" Ji Tengchuan said, preparing to leave with the coral. "Wait a minute, please bring the jade fragments of the Four Souls!" As soon as the village chief of Chuyao Village heard that the other party was about to leave, he ran back into the house, took out the jade fragments of the Four Souls, and respectfully sent it to Chuan. Coral also reluctantly said goodbye to his younger brother Amber, while Mica chose to follow Coral. As the Sichuan opened the enchantment and flew up, everyone in the village waved goodbye!'') Chapter 862: Chapter 0071 "What''s going on?" After Ji Tengchuan, Shanhu and the pet mica returned, they saw that their luxury Lincoln had been fragmented, surrounded by pits and holes, and all the surrounding hills had disappeared. "It''s Sesumaru, he appeared soon after you left, and is about to snatch Inuyasha''s broken teeth...Who is she?" Kagome stepped forward and explained, but his face suddenly changed when he saw the coral standing beside Chuan . "Sahshengwan? That, she is Shanhu, except for the daughter of the village chief of Yaocun, the foreign aid I invited!" Ji Tengchuan explained with a blank smile. "Foreign aid? Apart from her good figure, does she have any special skills?" Kagome didn''t do much to deceive, especially after experiencing Bellflower, she was very alert to the women who appeared around Chuan. "Well, I admit that we need someone to take care of our daily life, and she also admires me, she has to join, I can''t leave a girl''s house in the wilderness, right?" Ji Tengchuan Jin put gold on his face. And the coral looks weird on the side, is this really the Dragon Saint?Shouldn''t my father admit the wrong person? "This is...but you...you can''t get too close in the future! I''ll trust you first!" Kagome warned with a blush on his pretty face. "Yes, yes... I must keep a distance!" Ji Tengchuan promised, but in his heart he thought that the distance is right?Is it better to be negative?First positive and then negative! "Everyone is fine, but Inuyasha and the bad mage have been seriously injured!" Kagome said in embarrassment. She didn''t help much, and Kikyo had no friendship with Inuyasha and bad mages. As for Qibao''s little combat power, it was completely negligible, but fat LOLI was quite edible, but at the critical moment, there was no one in sight. "I''ll take a look!" Ji Tengchuan said enthusiastically.Kagome didn''t think so much, and brought Chuan into the room, Inuyasha and the bad mage lay together, one suffered a severe trauma, and the other was heavily poisoned. "Kagome, do you think they look good when they sleep together?" Ji Tengchuan touched his chin and said suddenly. "What are you talking about? Hurry up and save people first!" Kagome didn''t know what to say about Chuan. It was all about the bones, and he still wanted to make such boring jokes. "The injury is really serious. If you change to a human, I am afraid you will have died long ago!" Ji Tengchuan scanned Inuyasha''s injury, took out a bottle of blood medicine, poured it directly into Inuyasha, and then took out a detoxification pill , Stuffed into the mouth of the bad mage. "Is this all right?" Kagome was stunned. Isn''t this too simple? "Of course, they will wake up in a while!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking and walked outside the house. ... Inside the woods! Ji Tengchuan walked to the edge of the woods, Fat Loli emerged from the pool, and respectfully came to Chuan''s side, saying: "Master, Nairo is much weaker than expected! It has not reached the expected strength!" "Really? A large number of miscellaneous monsters have not been sublimated qualitatively yet. It seems that more investment is needed!" Ji Tengchuan thought with a look on his face, and at the same time opened his hand. An unpredictable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "What the master meant..." Fat LOLI blinked and asked for instructions. "Let the guys in the demon capital who violate the yang and the yin to trouble Naraku! It''s time to find something to do for them!" Ji Tengchuan showed a cold light in his eyes. This time Naraku thought he had successfully adjusted the tiger away from the mountain. In fact, Naraku''s general whereabouts were It was under his control from beginning to end. The reason why he didn''t kill him was because he hadn''t waited until the real machine was needed! "Master, would the risk be too great? After all, if Naraku swallows too many monsters, it will be difficult for us to control it!" Six tails hesitated, although Naraku''s current strength is worse than that of the top monster. A lot, but coupled with his insidious and cunning wisdom, I''m afraid he can easily kill a large number of monsters. "What do you do to control him? Let him become stronger as soon as possible! I can''t wait! Give this to Kyuubi, by the way, let him tell Naraku about China Shenzhou, where the quality of monsters is high!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said, although he also wanted to go shopping, it was a pity that it was very different from the myths and legends he imagined, but the quality of the monsters in that land was more than one grade better than Japan. In China Shenzhou, big monsters are more common, and even monsters are not a few, and there are even monsters. Unfortunately, the demon saints are only in legends. As for the demon gods, they have never heard of it. They should never be born. However, Ji Tengchuan is very interested in being this demon god! "Does the master want to..." Liuwei''s lovely big eyes widened, especially when he saw the piece of flesh and blood Chuan handed him, he suddenly understood Chuan''s intentions. "Don''t say it! If it''s not for getting stronger as soon as possible, how disgusting, I really don''t want to use it!" Ji Tengchuan made a silent motion, unhappy. Liuwei nodded. To some extent, her master is also a''predator'', and she is also a top class, but she didn''t expect to have such a big appetite, and she wanted to''eat'' all the monsters in this world. "Okay, do the things I explained well, remember, don''t let Naluo be suspicious! The realm determines the height of his thoughts. Even though Naluo is cunning and scheming, he is still just a fusion of lowly demigods, his Cognition determines his strategy!" 684 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 684 There was a murderous look in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes. If it were not for his own plan, he would not let Naraku at all, but soon, he would pick and eat the fruit after Naraku was ripe! "Yes--! Master, I will definitely do it!" Six-tailed fat LOLI took this piece of living flesh, and then turned into a white light, shot out quickly, and disappeared into the sky. After the six-tailed fat LOLI left, Ji Tengchuan returned to the team and handed the four soul jade fragments to Kagome. After Inuyasha and the bad mage fully recovered, he embarked on the journey of finding the four soul jade fragments. ... at the same time! Demon City! Kyuubi got the flesh and blood that Liuwei had handed over to him, stood up, and shouted: "According to the plan, I will leave this period of time, and the stability of the demon city will be left to you!" "Yes--! Brother Nine-Tailed!" Eight Big-Tailed Beasts nodded at the same time.'') Chapter 863: Chapter 0072 flood, cannibalistic water god "Why on foot? Is there no car?" Maitreya said helplessly. He didn''t feel that he had been walking on his feet, but after having a car, it would be completely different if he didn''t. "It''s not because you two... the car was completely broken!" Qibao said with a look of indignation. Originally, the car was air-conditioned, and it was so comfortable that it had cold wind, and there was no need to face the sun like it is now. "Can we be blamed for this? Who made the Sesho Pill suddenly appear!" Inuyasha defended. "Okay, I''ll get a new one when I go back next time! But the air humidity here is really big, there should be too much water in the front!" Ji Tengchuan sensed the humidity of the air, and then looked at the stagnant water on the side of the road, the messy and greasy muddy road that was soaked in blisters. In this case, I am afraid that there are really cars and cannot be driven. "It''s really a flood! It''s so miserable!" Coral took a few steps and saw that under the cliff, the houses of the villagers were all washed away by the flood, and there were ruins everywhere. The villagers were taking care of the waste. See if you can dig something useful. At this moment, suddenly there was a crisp sound of gongs and drums, and everyone''s eyes were attracted. It was a group of farmers carrying a small sedan chair. "Hey, that''s a sedan chair for offering sacrifices!" "Because this year''s flood disaster is really terrible!" "Whose child is it this time?" The villager below sighed, and who was willing to send their children to the God of Water as food to eat! "It''s too much! To treat the child as a sacrifice!" Kagome suddenly became furious when he heard it. Although this cannibalistic river god has been recorded in books, he must not sit idly by when he encounters it now. The sedan chair and a group of people, the village chief lowered his head with a sad expression, and the old farmer who accompanied him couldn''t help but said, "My lord village chief, this is too tragic!" "What are you talking about... in order to protect the village! It is only natural to offer my children..." the village chief said awe-inspiringly. At this time, Inuyasha and Maitreya appeared together, saying that they would help to eliminate the demon, but the village chief refused to protect the village, plus Inuyasha and Maitreya''s unknown origins! "It''s really strange!" Qibao said, looking at the pedestrian''s back. "Yes, that village head seems to be looking forward to his child being used as a sacrifice!" Inuyasha said with a strange expression. "We are treated as a hindrance!" Maitreya sighed helplessly. "Of course! Have you noticed the child in that sedan chair?" Ji Tengchuan said suddenly. "Child? If you say that, isn''t that child the village chief?" Kikyo recalled, always feeling something was wrong there. "That''s right! That kid is full of calluses, how could it be the village chief''s?" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers. "It''s too much! Let other people''s children go to death! Chuan, this time you won''t have to stand by and watch again?" Kawey stared at Ji Tengchuan and asked, meaning that if you don''t act again, we will blow it! "OK OK! No problem, in fact, this kind of miscellaneous monsters is completely enough to hand over to Inuyasha and Maitreya! Forget it, let''s take a trip with you!" Ji Tengchuan reluctantly said, dealing with this kind of monsters, there is no energy at all! "Are you serious? Then come with me!" A boy covered with a raincoat suddenly appeared, and after speaking, he ran away."What''s the matter with that kid?" Kagome asked strangely. "Look at it and you will know?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. ... When he came to a hidden place, the little boy opened a big package, flicked, and it was full of belongings, and proudly said, "I will give you all, pick it up!" "This is...oh, it''s pretty advanced!" Master Maitreya picked up an incense burner very professionally. He often sold scammed items, and he could tell at a glance whether it was valuable. "This piece of cloth is very valuable!" Coral picked up a piece of cloth and commented. Silk is only affordable for large families. "You took it, you took it, very good I decided to hire you!" The boy arrogantly said with a commanding tone. "Hire?" Inuyasha asked in confusion, why didn''t he remember that he promised to be hired? "Didn''t you just tell the people in the village to save people? That''s why I hired you to kill the water god! Do you understand?" After the boy finished speaking, Inuyasha stepped forward and punched K in his head. "What are you doing?" the boy said suddenly.Inuyasha didn''t care, grabbing the boy''s neckline with the other hand, and punching the boy''s head wildly. "It hurts..." The little boy burst into tears suddenly. "Inuyasha, what are you doing? He is still a child!" Kagome couldn''t stand it anymore. "I have to let him know who is better!" Inuyasha took it for granted, saying and hitting. "Actually, both are baby paper! Isn''t it normal to fight between baby paper!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged. "..." ... Under the night! The edge of the shrine! A dragon boat rowed over, loaded the little boy as a sacrifice on the boat, and then disappeared into the lake. "Should these be stolen goods?" "Don''t worry about so much!" "is this okay?" Inuyasha, Maitreya, and Kagome, you said and I said, you didn''t listen to boys at all. "Hey--! Have you ever listened to me anymore?" the little boy exclaimed. "I''m listening. By the way, you are the son of the village chief?" Ji Tengchuan said as a boy. "Uh..." A big drop of sweat suddenly appeared on the boy''s forehead. "Sougar--! But why did you appear here?" Maitreya wondered, since there are all the avatars, then we should find a hidden place to hide! The boy lowered his head and thought for a while and said, "Yes, I am the heir of the village chiefTaro Maru. The water god began to eat people half a year ago. Heavy rains, floods, hurricanes... The water god said, if you fear the curse, let the little The child is a sacrifice! And Dad... after learning about it..." 685 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 685 The boy lowered his head in shame, and he was embarrassed to say that he asked others to endure for the safety of the village, but when it was his turn to be selected by Bai Yujian, the old man hid him and spent money to find his best pot friend Substitute. "Parents'' love!" Kagome said with emotion. "Idiot parents!" Inuyasha didn''t take it seriously, his own child is the flesh of his heart, so is it?'') Chapter 864 Item 0073 "Okay, now that the matter is clear, let''s get on the boat quickly. I''m not sure if the water god monster is very hungry and will swallow your partner in one bite!" Ji Tengchuan slammed the surface of the water with a bang, a speedboat Was called out. "By the way, Chuan, I always have a question, how did you bring these things on your body? Is there a legendary Qiankun bag or Sumeru?" Kagome always thought it was strange, such a small wellhead, Chuan is How to bring those cars and boats to the Warring States Period. "There is no such thing, I have an inner world! I usually put things in it, and when needed, I can summon it out! Just like this!" Ji Tengchuan said, a void appeared in the void beside him, his hand reached in, and the demon buried Come out, wave! "It''s convenient! By the way, how big is the inner world? Since it is called the world, can you treat people?" Kagome''s eyes lighted, and even the silent Kikyo was moved and looked at Ji Tengchuan. "It''s true! But now the environment in the inner world is relatively bad, and you need to wait for a while!" Ji Tengchuan casually said. With the last heavy injury, the inner world was also upset. The environment is not suitable for humans to enter. As the speedboat rises fast, it quickly approaches the shrine where the god of water lives! "There are guards, let''s hide away!" The little boy said quickly when he saw two guards with carp heads in front of the torch at the gate. "What are you doing in hiding? Little kid, if it wasn''t for Kagome''s kindness, I wouldn''t have the time to waste time with you? Just a second! Close the door and put Yasha!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the door and said loudly. "Um...what does it mean to close the door and put Yasha?" Kagome was taken aback, but immediately thought of it, and suddenly felt that Chuan was really unscrupulous and how to hurt Inuyasha. The bellflower is covering his mouth and smiling! "Damn--! I don''t have to come every time I do it!" Inuyasha exhaled angrily, then stomped his foot and flew directly ashore, knocked the two carp guards unconscious with one foot, then kicked it open and punched the door. burst! ... Water Shrine! A few carp and crab monsters brought a little boy forward, and respectfully said to the water god sitting in the shrine: "Master Water god, the sacrifice is here!" "Let him come closer!" With a wave of the water god''s hand, the curtain rose up, looking at the shivering boy, and said in surprise: "Well? What''s the matter with the dirty hands full of calluses? You are not the child of the village chief. Right!" The god of water also became picky about eating children. At first he didn''t care as long as he was a child, but now, his taste has been improved, and he has taken a fancy to the children of the village chief. "What the hell is going on? Do you dare to deceive the gods?" The water god showed a fierce light in his eyes and stood up, his tone of anger in his voice. "Water God...sir, please calm down and eat me!" Although the sacrifice boy was shaking with fright, he did not forget his mission. If he is not eaten, the village will suffer. The water god suddenly stretched out his arms, grabbed the boy''s face, lifted it up, and sneered: "Do you want me to sweep the face of the water god? I''m going to smash your corpse into thousands of pieces and sprinkle it with rain into that village! " Right now! The door burst into pieces, and Inuyasha took the lead and rushed over. With a punch and kick, all the shrimp soldiers and crabs were knocked to the ground, showing their true shape, and ran away in a hurry. "This is a sanctuary! You dare to..." Before the carp essence had finished speaking, Ji Tengchuan flashed over, fanned it, and then calmly walked into the hall. "Who are you?" The God of Water looked at Ji Tengchuan, frowning and asked. "The one who wants your life!" Ji Tengchuan said with a cold expression, raising the demon burial. "Wait a minute! Suyoshi!" Taro Maru ran up and shouted. "Master Taro Maru!" The arrested sacrifice boy saw Taro Maru and called out. "Unexpectedly, you could see through my true body! But what? Now I am the real god of water! The damn village not only secretly exchanged sacrifices, trying to deceive the god, but also called you guys. , Die for me!" The fake water god picked up the trident halberd and hit the floor. In an instant, water ripples appeared on the ground, and then Inuyasha and Maitreya were directly swept up by the big waves, I don''t know where they were! "Things with divine nature are really rare! Unfortunately, they are still a little too weak!" Ji Tengchuan opened up the barrier and protected Kagome, Campanulaceae, Coral, Taro Maru and Qibao. As for Inuyasha and Maitreya, only I can say sorry, the barrier is too small to accommodate so many people. "Nani?" The fake Water God was startled, and his unsuccessful artifact failed? "I have no time to play with you! Go to hell!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, directly tore the waves, and rushed to the counterfeit water god. The demon burial passed directly through the counterfeit water god''s abdomen, and the purple light shone in an instant. The water god screamed, directly showing its original shape, a super-large snake, but it was entangled by the demon power of the demon burial, and could only struggle, and then was dragged into the demon knife bit by bit, completely absorbed. "How did it end?" Taro Maru couldn''t say anything. "Does this kind of second-rate miscellaneous monster need a lot of trouble?" Ji Tengchuan picked up the water god artifact that was lying on the ground, checked it, and shook his head. He thought it was a real artifact, but the result was not... Monsters are actually divided into two categories. One is the most common miscellaneous monsters. These monsters do not usually eat people, but if there are evil people around, they will swarm. The second category is "elves". This category has been worshipped by humans all the year round, received incense, and guarded humans, and thus obtained the title of "god" and became the guardian god. Of course, it didn''t take long for Maitreya and Inuyasha to come back and rescue the goddess in the lake. The matter was resolved successfully. Maitreya volunteered to send Suekichi and Taro Maru back. After returning, he was sitting in a carriage with a cart of belongings. "What''s the matter with these things?" Inuyasha said with a look of dissatisfaction. "Hey, although we are always happy to help others, we still need to ask for a living, and I didn''t take the initiative to ask for it. Instead, I told the village chief that I told the villagers of his son''s great achievements. I don''t know why he gave so much." Maitreya said with a confused look. "Hey--! You are obviously a threat!" Coral glanced at Inuyasha and Maitreya, and asked Chuan in a low voice, "Have they always liked bickering like this?" "Of course, good friends!"'') Chapter 865 Chapter 0074 Nine-Tailed Demon Fox and Naraku In the sky, a fiery flame passed over countless villages, and finally fell in front of a big castle, turning into a red-haired boy in red. "Enchantment?" The red-haired boy showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, raised his hand, and the hot flame burned in the space, burning a big hole, and went straight in. ... Inside the castle! The young city lord sitting on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes exuding lavender light, and stood up and said: "Since it''s here, please show up!" "Naraku, you are Naraku!" The red figure flashed in front of the young city lord, saying with an arrogant tone in his tone. "You are? Such a powerful and pure monster energy, you are the nine tails of the demon capital, right?" Naraku''s eyes showed solemnity. He didn''t expect that he was hiding so well and was suddenly found out, and the monster in front of him was famous. The nine-tailed demon fox became famous more than two hundred years ago. So far, countless monsters have fought and have never been defeated. Every time they appear, like a natural disaster, no matter how strong a monster encounters him, they will eventually end in hatred. "Don''t be so nervous! If you are here to kill you, I have removed your head, I can easily find you, my lord can also do the same, understand?" Kyuubi showed a strong sense of oppression, pressing Naraku couldn''t stand up. For the first time, Naraku realized what the real top-level monster''s aura is. At this moment, Naraku urgently needs to get stronger power. The arrival of Nine Tails undoubtedly aroused his desire to become stronger. "What do you mean? If he could find me easily, would he let me go? I killed her beloved wife?" Naraku gritted his teeth and said, keeping his mind so as not to make himself fearful of Kyuubi. 686 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 686 "No, Kikyo has been resurrected! Thanks to your blessing, my lord has an extra wife, but this does not mean you can continue to go free!" There was a mockery in Kyuubi''s eyes, looking at Naraku like a dead person. "The purpose of your coming here is to inform me when I was killed, right? I think Long Sheng wouldn''t be so boring, right?" Naraku was not scared by Kyuubi''s aura, but kept his head clear and analyzed quickly. After reviewing the situation, it was concluded that Kyuubi must have other purposes when he came here. "Naraku, you have withstood my test! Yes, I''m here to talk about cooperation. Lord Longsheng has many sacred artifacts in your hands, right?" Kyuubi looked straight at Naraku, not tolerant. Asked suspiciously. "Yes, do you want those sacred artifacts too?" Nairo bluntly admitted that he had collected a lot of sacred artifacts in the past fifty years, which were all used as hole cards. "Yes, of course, I won''t let you suffer! I have something enough to make your heart move..." Kyuubi said, taking out a box, and when the box opened, there was a piece of living meat inside. "This is... a strong demon spirit! Could this be the meat of Longsheng?" Naraku asked inconceivably, and his face no longer had that kind of calmness. "Yes, you really want it?" Kyuubi closed the box again, and asked with a faint smile on his face. "Of course, but the sacred instrument in my hand is not worth the meat of Longsheng, and what do you mean by giving me this piece of meat? Longsheng mean?" Naraku calmed down immediately without being dazzled by the benefits in front of him. Although the smell of that evil spirit made his whole heart ready to move, but the risks contained therein are also not small. "No, I meant it! You may not know that Longsheng is a half-monster! Understand? And I, except him, is the strongest monster in the world. I want to be the strongest!" There was a hideous color on his face, as if he was unwilling to be pressed underneath. "Half demon? But why don''t you swallow this piece of meat? This should be enough to make you stronger?" Naraku felt that although Kyuubi''s reason seemed sufficient, the price of betrayal was too great, and in Naraku''s view, Nine The gap between the tail and Longsheng shouldn''t be too big. "Nara! You have not seen the true power of my lord, you would say so, and my lord is a demon. If I swallow his flesh and blood, I can''t hide it at all, do you understand what I mean?" Beside Naraku, the reason was revealed. "Really? So if I swallow it, I am afraid that the end will be miserable?" Naraku smiled with a mocking expression. Although I am not sure whether what Kyuubi said is true or false, one thing is certain, that is, Long Sheng has already Strong to a realm that is supreme for him! "If you don''t swallow, your end will not be any better! I am afraid that it will not take long before my lord will attack you. When that time, you will definitely die, it is better to fight!" Nine Tails bewitched. "Fight?" Naraku fell into deep thought, and then smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that Naraku would have a day involuntarily involuntarily! Well, I promised to cooperate with you, you take all these sacred artifacts!" With a wave of Nairobi''s hand, a large opening was opened in the house, and there were a dozen holy artifacts collected from human hands. "Nara, if you want to become stronger as soon as possible, it is useless to keep your eyes on here! You should go to a place farther away! This is a gift of friendship! If you escape wherever you go, my lord will not chase you for a while!" After Kyuubi got up and put away the holy artifacts, he threw a map to Naraku, then turned into a fireball, and flew away! "Huaxia Shenzhou?" Naraku''s eyes fell on the map, glanced at the box in his hand, and a sly cold light appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Long Sheng, although I don''t know what your plan is, but I want to calculate my Naraku. You look down on me too!" ... Volcanic cave! The evil view ran to the residence of Dao Dao Zhai with a stick on his head, and it turned out that the building was empty! "Is it? Isn''t Touzai unwilling to build a new knife for me?" Saishengmaru suddenly smiled, sweating profusely from the horror. The most terrible thing in the world is undoubtedly Master Saishengwan laughed. "Master Shashengmaru, don''t you want to shatter your teeth?" The evil view was puzzled. "I can''t get it! There is Dragon Sage disrupting the game. There is no need to waste time for a knife that I can''t get!" There was a trace of perseverance in Shashengwan''s eyes, but quickly disappeared. He was ready to find a way of his own, otherwise, even if he got iron and broken teeth and faced Longsheng, he would still be as weak as a baby.'') Chapter 866 Chapter 0075-Swordsman Inuyasha and his party are actually divided into two groups, one is Ji Tengchuan, Kagome, Platycodon, Qibao, Coral, and Mica, and the other is Inuyasha and Maitreya! In comparison, Inuyasha and Maitreya are in a relatively miserable situation. Inuyasha is responsible for exploring and fighting, Maitreya is responsible for finding a place to be deceived, Kagome and Campanulaceae are sensing the aura of the jade fragments of the Four Souls, and Coral is usually responsible for serving tea and water. Serving Sichuan individuals. Qibao and Mica are responsible for the miscellaneous selling of cuteness, while the other is for a small number of combat tasks and mounts! What Ji Tengchuan did was naturally to make the relationship between Platycodon grandiflorum and Kagome good. He traveled down the road, fighting injustices, looking for the jade of the four souls, and gave Chuan the feeling that it was like a Tang monk traveling west to learn the scriptures, killing all kinds of monsters, saving the suffering! Although the combination of them is also super weird, half monsters, cute monsters, eliminators, wizards, witches, and students, but in the process, getting along with each other is still peaceful and happy! ... boom--! Soon after Chuan stopped the car, a cow suddenly fell from the sky!Leave a huge pit directly on the ground! "Why is this guy here?" Dao Dao Zhai looked at Ji Tengchuan, he now has the urge to choke Ming to death. "Hello? Dao Dao Zhai, I don''t like to listen to you! Why can''t I be here?" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile on his face. "Ahhhh? That slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue!" Dao Dao Zhai immediately rubbed his hands and chuckled, but sweat broke out on his forehead. If I knew this, it would be better to stay at home and obediently make a new knife for Sanshengwan. ! "Huh? Chuan, do you know him?" Kagome got out of the driver''s seat and asked curiously when he saw a strange old man. "Well, there has been a two-sided relationship! I am an expert in building demon swords! By the way, Inuyasha, he also made your broken teeth!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and looked at the sleeping Inuyasha Dao on the roof. "What? The broken teeth made by this old man?" Inuyasha got up and looked suspiciously. "Why? Look down on my old man?" Dao Dao Zhai looked at Inuyasha''s frustration, and suddenly looked suspiciously at the old man Mingjia. Has the famous knife he made secretly cast it? "By the way, it seems that you are looking for Inuyasha, don''t you know what''s going on?" Ji Tengchuan knew it well, 80% of it was Sanshengwan who asked him to build a new knife. He saw that Shishengwan was not pleasing to his eyes, so he fled to Inuyasha to seek shelter. Of course, for the secondary purpose, by the way, see how the users of Iron Shards can show the true strength of the Demon Sword!"It''s like this..." Mingjia jumped out, clarifying the ins and outs of the matter. "That''s it! In other words, Sasheng Maru wants Dao Dao Zai, that is, this unscrupulous old man, to build a new demon knife, but he refused and ran here to seek asylum. Is that how it is?" Inuyasha listened. After adding the words, he thought a little. "But Inuyasha may not have been able to beat Sashengwan now, especially the last time..." Qibao said with a worried expression. If it wasn''t for Kikyo to help Inuyasha in the end, I''m afraid he would really be killed by Shashengwan. "What? Can''t beat it? Mingjia, you old scumbag! How did you tell me?" Dao Dao Zhai finished speaking, picked up his luggage and hammer, and said in a loss: "It seems that I still go back and settle down. The Shasheng Pill is about to be built!" "Um... The last time Shasheng Maru relied on the jade fragments of the Four Souls to capture Master Inuyasha''s iron fragments, otherwise he would definitely not be able to beat Master Inuyasha!" Mingka hurriedly said. , Then Master Inuyasha is really dangerous. "Forget it, let the old man take a look at your knife!" Dao Dao Zhai hesitated, and reached out to Inuyasha. Blowing the fire again, hitting the broken teeth, and complaining about Inuyasha''s inability to make the knife, how blunt the knife! "By the way, father, how did you know Chuan?" Kagome glanced at Ji Tengchuan who was sitting with Kikyo, and asked in a low voice. "Chuan? Oh, you mean Dragon Sage!? That guy asked me to build a demon sword!" Dao Dao Zhai''s face showed horror, until now, he is unwilling to recall the experience of building that knife. "That knife is..." Qibao said curiously.Inuyasha raised his ears, Maitreya was also extremely interested, and coral was no exception. "Monster Burial! It''s the scariest monster knife I have ever built! This knife contains thousands of big monster limbs, with hundreds of mysteries!" Dao Dao Zhai said while paying attention to Ji Tengchuan, and found that he did not have one. After showing his displeasure, he explained the horror of his sword. "What? Thousands of large demon limbs? Hundreds of profound meanings? How could something abnormal exist?" Mingjia changed color outrageously. "Grandpa Mingjia, is it strong?" Kagome asked in confusion. "Strong? More than being strong? For example, Iron Broken Tooth is already considered the very top of the demon sword, but now there are only two kinds of mystery, and they have not been understood..." Mingjia said this, Inuyasha lowered his head, what wind The injury, there is no clue at all! "Not only that, that monster burial can continue to devour monsters, and it will become more and more evil!" Dao Dao Zhai worries that the demon burial was created at the beginning. The sky thunders that are like destroying the world are constantly bombarding, and even if they are three feet away, they can confuse monsters with weak minds and become possessed by knives and become killings. tool. "Swallowing monsters?" Kagome suddenly thought of Chuan making several shots, and that monster knife seemed to take the monster energy or the entire monster into the knife. "Dao Dao Zhai, what are you talking about?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t know when he suddenly appeared behind Da Dao Zhai. "That... that... that''s nothing, really, it''s just..." Dao Dao Zhai was so scared that two rows of teeth were fighting, and his whole body was shaking. Kagome was puzzled when he saw this scene. Dao Dao Zhai seemed to be very afraid of Sichuan. Why? 687 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 687 "The demon burial can''t eat me back!" Ji Tengchuan believed in himself and raised the demon burial in his hand. All the evil spirits on it were pressed into the blade, without even a trace of it coming out. At this moment, Ji Tengchuan raised his head and looked to the sky and said: "Sahshengwan, since it is here, don''t hide, come down!" "Shashengwan?" Kagome and Qibao looked at the sky one after another, only to see the white clouds in the sky disperse, and a two-headed mount appeared. Shishengwan was sitting on the mount, looking at Dadaosai.'') Chapter 867 Chapter 0076: Natural Tooth, Protector "Long Sage-sama is going to join in?" Sai Sheng Wan got off the mount, and then fell to the ground, asking calmly. "Shashengwan, I am not interested in the things between your brothers and sisters, but you who have natural teeth, why are you so obsessed with iron broken teeth? Also, Dao Dao Zhai is not willing to build a new knife for you, you can It is a good choice to find someone else, such as Huibianfang." Ji Tengchuan was not interested in watching the two brothers fight back and forth, every time there was nothing new, and in any case, Inuyasha was also a volunteer helping Kikyo and Kagome collect the jade of the four souls. You can''t watch being bullied, right? "You said natural teeth?! That kind of knife..." After hearing the words, Shishengwan suddenly felt an angry anger. He was a pure-blooded dog monster. Why did his father leave the best to Inuyasha this half-demon? Why?He is orthodox! "Huh? It turns out that the knife is called Tianshengfang, but why has the Shashengwan never been pulled out?" Kagome was puzzled. So many times, when Shashengwan competed with Inuyasha, she always thought that the knife at her waist was a display! "Iron Broken Tooth and Natural Tooth are both demon knives built by the old. Unlike the destruction of Broken Iron, Natural Tooth is a healing knife!" Dadaozhai explained. "Healing knife?" Except for Ji Tengchuan and Kikyo, everyone else looked at the knife on the waist of Sashengwan in surprise. "If the healing knife is not entirely right, that knife can kill ghosts! Like my Meiji, it belongs to the knife of this world!" Ji Tengchuan explained smoothly. "Oh? Lord Longsheng hasn''t seen Tianshengfang before, right? How would he understand it?" Dao Daozhai said with a look of surprise. "In this world, there are not many secrets that can be kept from me! Dao Dao Zhai!" There was a warning in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes. Although Dao Dao Zhai pretended to be foolish all day long, he was very shrewd and lived a long time. A lot of age, rich experience! "What I need is a demon knife that can really kill the enemy, not this kind of knife that saves people!" Sesho Maru still can''t figure it out. His father Douya Wang should be very clear about his pursuit and obsession with power, but why , Why gave him the most useless knife. Of course, what Shashengwan wanted most was Cong Yunya. Unfortunately, the whereabouts of this knife is currently unknown. The only people who knew about it were Mingjia and Dao Dao Zhai. Unfortunately, neither of these two guys would tell him. "Sashengmaru, do you want to be a strong man who stands up to the ground, or a weak one hiding under his father''s wings? The Iron Broken Tooth is used to protect Inuyasha, do you think you need protection?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "What do you mean?" Shashengwan couldn''t understand it for a while, and got a tooth, a stronger power, isn''t it right? And he really wants to take a path of his own, but it is simple to say, and really want to do it, how difficult it is, at least he himself does not understand, where is the way! "Don''t understand? Poor savvy! To be punished!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly flashed, appeared beside Inuyasha, stretched out his hand to grab the handle of the iron shattered tooth, and then cut it out! "Nani?" Everyone couldn''t believe it. The moment before, they even preached to the Sahseng Maru, and the next moment they suddenly killed the killer, and they used the wind wound from the broken teeth! The golden light gleamed out, and Shashengwan had no time to evade, so he was hit by the wind directly, and the iron buckle on his body burst directly. At this moment, he felt death! At this moment, the natural tooth on the waist of the Shishengwan suddenly trembled, bursting out with blue light, protecting the Shishengwan inside, and then disappearing from the attack of the wind. "Chuan, did you kill the Sesho Maru?" Kagome asked suspiciously. Although the Sesang Maru is going to grab the iron shattered teeth again and again, she feels that the Sesang Maru is not bad in nature, and she is the brother of Inuyasha. How can we kill it? It would be bad!? "No, Shishengwan is protected by natural teeth! I didn''t feel like cutting people just now!" Ji Tengchuan said, inserting the broken iron teeth back into the sheath of Inuyasha''s waist. "That''s it! Lord Long Sheng knows that the natural tooth will automatically protect the lord, so he uses iron broken teeth to cut it!" Dao Dao Zhai suddenly realized. "It''s just for Shashengwan to wake up! Okay, it''s getting late, let''s prepare to roast wild boar!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. Soon a bonfire was raised, and a plump little wild boar was washed and peeled off and baked on a grill. Everyone surrounded the wild boar. As the smell spread, everyone slobbered. "I didn''t expect Chuan''s technology to be so good!" Kikyo smiled and praised. "Of course, if you like Platycodon, I will make it for you every day!" Ji Tengchuan has a deep debt to Platycodon. For 50 years, he can take care of this kind of small meal. Besides, he can also take care of it. Cannot eat the food of the Warring States Period. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It seems to be cooked, the old man will come and have a bite first!" Dao Daozhai Harazi picked up the roast suckling pig, and just wanted to swallow it in one bite. When Ji Tengchuan heard Dao Daozhai''s words, he left a heart. Don''t look at monsters from ordinary people''s eyes. Many people are very surprised. How can a monster of the size of a human swallow a villager? Today Dao Dao Zhai teaches you how to swallow something dozens of times bigger than your own mouth. In an instant, Dao Dao Zhai''s mouth suddenly expanded a hundredfold, opened his blood basin, swallowed it directly, and said in doubt, "No smell?" "Of course, how could the stone taste?" Ji Tengchuan smirked, and put the roast suckling pig in his hand. "Daodaozhai has already eaten his own share, we don''t care about him!" "Daodaozhai, this bad old man, fortunately Chuan discovered it early!" Kagome exclaimed, and she was shocked just now. Fortunately, Chuan promptly dropped the roast suckling pig and the stone. "Oh, my stomach is so uncomfortable!" Dao Dao Zhai rolled all over the floor funny. "Chuan, doesn''t it matter to Dao Dao Zhai?" Kagome asked, looking at Dao Dao Zhai who seemed to be in pain. "Don''t pay attention to him, Dao Dao Zhai is a monster, let alone eating a stone, even if it is a car of stones, it will not be a big problem! We eat ours!" Ji Tengchuan simply ignores Dao Dao Zhai''s awkwardness. His acting skills, an old man pretending to be crazy and stupid, he would have known a bigger stone and let him try it!'') Chapter 868: Item 0077 In the dark woods! Sasheng Maru lay beside the big tree to heal his wounds, and looked at the natural tooth around his waist. He didn''t expect that he would rely on the knife his father gave him to save his life! Shashengwan knew very well that Longsheng didn''t want to kill him. If the other party really wanted to kill him, then Tianshengfang would not be able to save his life, so what did the other party want to tell him? Suddenly, with the shredded footsteps, the Shashengmaru''s eyes were fierce, and he roared. In any case, he was a monster, especially the injured monster, which was as dangerous as a wild beast. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! The little girl has never seen how elegant and handsome people are, and she is deeply fascinated! "Human?" When Shashengwan saw that she was just a little human girl, she turned her head and ignored it. Before long, the girl brought a jar of bamboo water.Shisheng Maru didn''t even look at it. As night fell, the little girl came back again with grilled fish and mushrooms. Seeing the girl leave, Shashengwan hesitated and said, "Don''t do unnecessary things, human food is not to my taste!" The little girl blinked, and quickly ran back to the village, and quietly flowed into the pond to fish. After the little girl''s persistence, she finally touched a lively little girl and started to rejoice. However, the next moment, the surrounding fire was shining. , Several villagers glared at the girl in the pond with torches. "Ling, it turns out that you are the prisoner!" The villager who took the lead was furious, and then the girl named Ling was dragged ashore, punched and kicked! "Dare to steal the fish in the pond!" "Seeing that you are helpless and very cute, let the people in the village raise you." "The next time I commit another crime, I will kill you!" After the villagers rang the bell, they felt that their anger had disappeared, and then let the injured bell limped away. "It is a child with a weird yin and yang, who can''t even cry!" a villager dissatisfied. "It''s no wonder that since I saw my parents being killed by bandits, I can''t speak!" Another villager shook his head. If it weren''t for Ling''s life, they wouldn''t be merciful, and just give a little lesson. ! ... early morning! 688 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 688 As the sun shone into the woods, Shashengwan slowly opened his eyes, heard the slight steps on his body, and said blankly: "I said it, no need." Ling was holding the wheat on the leaves and suddenly became listless!Shishengmaru looked in the other direction and asked, "What''s the matter with the injury on the face?" "..." Ling opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it!" Shashengwan talks less in the first place. When you are with evil views, sometimes, you may not say a word a day, which is a taciturn person. As soon as she heard the bell, she suddenly laughed, and Sasheng Maru said with a stunned look: "What''s so happy about? I''m just asking about your situation!" After the bell left, Shashengwan became confused, and asked himself if he would care about a human girl. Is it because he gave some food that he didn''t even bother to eat, so he was moved? ... Ling returned to the village, and just entered her dilapidated and unsightly house, and saw a monster who did not look like a human being drinking water! "This broken house belongs to you?" the wolf demon asked incredulously. At first he thought this house was unoccupied!Although Ling was scared, she nodded. At this moment, suddenly there was a wolf cry, and the wolf demon immediately changed his expression and said, "No, I didn''t expect to chase it so soon!" Without even thinking about it, the wolf demon jumped directly into the river and tried to escape, but unfortunately, four or five wolves rushed over at the same time and directly slammed him ashore. At this time, the villagers were hit by the unsuspecting disaster and were attacked by wolves one after another! Ling looked horrified at the death of the villagers he knew before. Her eyes were full of fear, but she still couldn''t scream out. In her mind, she thought of the handsome monster in the forest. Now only he can save her, and she heads desperately. The woods ran. But the wolves behind them got closer and closer, and accidentally tripped over a cane. Amidst the girl''s frightened pupils, three or four wolves rushed forward! Shashengwan felt that he had almost recovered, so he left the forest, and Xie Jian also rushed over, but just as he was about to leave, there was a faint smell of blood and wolf in the air. "This smell is..." The Sasheng Maru immediately turned his head and walked towards the forest, and although Xie Jian didn''t know what was going on, it also closely followed the Shisheng Maru. Shashengmaru looked at the girl lying on the ground in the distance, wondering why there was an unprecedented uncomfortable feeling in his heart at this moment! "What''s the matter? Oh, it''s hopeless at first sight! It should be killed by a wolf. Sasamaru-sama, do you know this human girl?"Xie Jian stepped forward and looked at it a few times. When she saw that the girl didn''t even breathe, she commented on it, then turned her head, looked at the Shashengwan, and said in confusion. The girl''s innocent smile appeared in Shashengwan''s mind, and he finally made up his mind to pull out the natural tooth that he had never used at his waist! "Ah? Master Sasaemaru!!!" Xie Jian was stunned. For the first time, it was the first time he saw Master Sasaemaru pull out the knife!Sesumaru felt the perception from the blade of the sword, looked at the little girl, and saw a group of little ghosts that he couldn''t normally see. "So, these guys are the messengers of [that] world! Let''s try it, the power of natural teeth!" Sahsheng Maru remembered what Long Sheng said, that he could kill ghosts, and then cut it out with a single knife. With the blue light flashing, those The messengers of the underworld collapsed in an instant, turning into powder. Sasaemaru gently placed the girl in his arms, looking forward to a miracle! The girl''s brows moved slightly. At this moment, Shishengwan suddenly felt that she had found something! As the girl''s eyes opened, her horrified eyeballs were about to fall off, and she was really resurrected, and Master Sesang Maru actually resurrected human girls with her natural teeth? After Sashengmaru put down the girl, he turned around and left. The evil view stared at the back of Sashengwan blankly, and said unbelievably: "Master Shashengwan will save humanity? It''s really amazing!" Going away, Shashengmaru glanced at the natural tooth on his waist, remembering his father''s attitude towards humans, and said with disdain: "Huh! Natural tooth? Do you want me to save humanity?"'') Chapter 869 Chapter 0078 Wolves, The Steel Teeth That Was Dead The sun is shining!After parting from Dao Dao Zhai, I started a new journey! "Kagome, have you found the jade of the four souls?" Kikyo suddenly said to Kagome. "Well, although the breath is very weak, huh? You took the initiative to speak to me?" Kagome was surprised. In the team, Kikyo rarely speaks except for communicating with Chuan, especially to her. "It''s just a confirmation!" Kikyo finished speaking, looking at Ji Tengchuan without squinting. "There is a smell of blood ahead! Let''s go quickly!" Ji Tengchuan said hastily, continuing, maybe the bellflower and Kagome are about to change again. Kikyo seems to be able to tolerate Coral and Tsubaki who is still in Demon Capital, but he seems to have a lot of opinions on Kagome, which makes Chuan also puzzled.What is the reason? Is it simply because of the reincarnation? A group of people quickly ran into the village, only to see the dead villagers in one place, and there were a lot of wolf footprints on the ground. "It''s a wolf attack!" Maitreya looked at the footprints on the ground and frowned. "And there are a lot of them! Is it the reason for the jade of the four souls?" Inuyasha said, looking at the footprints all over the floor. As soon as Inuyasha''s voice fell, a group of wolves with green eyes stepped out of the house, and they surrounded them one after another! "It''s very kind! It''s really a bunch of rubbish!" At first glance, Inuyasha is a wolf pack. As a dog, he is naturally not cold to wolves. When he sees the surrounding wolves, his hand bones creak, and then Jumped up and shouted: "Soul Iron Claw!" As soon as Inuyasha made his move, these were just ordinary wild wolves. Wherever his opponents were, they were killed in a big way, and Maitreya also joined them, and the gay duo suddenly killed the Quartet! The wolves obviously realized that they were not the opponents of Inuyasha and Maitreya. They gathered together and howled. "What are they doing?" Qibao asked strangely. "Calling companion!" Ji Tengchuan replied. "The jade of the four souls is a fragment of the jade of the four souls, so fast!" Kagome was startled, and when he sensed the jade fragments of the four souls, the target had already hurriedly approached here, as if flying. "Nani? What is that?" Inuyasha took a look, and the small tornado swept in from a distance, stirring up a lot of wind and sand, and could not help but raise his hand to block him. But Ji Tengchuan directly opened the enchantment, without any influence! Suddenly a black shadow flashed out of the little dragon scroll and appeared in front of Inuyasha, and the pack of wolves also surrounded them, complaining to the''boss'' one after another. The young man with black ponytails, wolf skin and armor, and an alternative outfit, after listening to the wolves "wolf" words, frowned slightly and said with a questioning air: "Why do you guys kill my subordinate?" "You guy, you are the leader of this pack of wolves!" Inuyasha shouted angrily. The most common thing he sees is that monsters randomly attack ordinary villagers and kill the weak. This kind of guy has always been seen by him. of. "So what? I dare to kill my lovely subordinates, I will never spare you bastards easily!" The young man manipulating the wild wolf looked at the wolf corpse in a place, his eyes full of killing intent. "Let''s stop talking! It made the smell of human blood everywhere here, how many people did you kill?" Inuyasha said with an angry look. "It''s just for my subordinates to eat. Do you have an opinion? Smelly dog!" Of course, the young man said with a sarcasm, he was also a dog demon, but he was still a human being?Is it normal for monsters to eat people? "Smelly... stinky dog? You have a kind! Then I will make a hole in your chest to make you cool!" Inuyasha was also completely agitated, and he decided to kill the wolf demon from unknown origin. To get rid of, in Chuan''s words, is to walk for the sky. "Inuyasha, this guy can be used to try the wound of the wind. After demonstrating so many times, you should understand it?" Ji Tengchuan doesn''t like Steel Tooth very much. It is best to solve it here. It saves trouble in the future. In short, it is also a small role. He doesn''t care about the plot or something. "Understand--!" Inuyasha showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. This guy who emerged felt that his strength should be quite strong, and it was just used as a sharpening stone! Inuyasha held the iron broken tooth, jumped down, and cut it down directly, but the steel tooth took the lead and jumped to the sky, evading the slash, and then fell instantly, kicking Inuyasha''s face and kicking it flying. Inuyasha was kicked into the pit instantly, face to the ground, and fell hard. 689 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 689 "Inuyasha, I forgot to tell you, this guy uses the jade of the four souls! So take it seriously!" Ji Tengchuan immediately reminded him when he saw the situation. "Why every time it''s an afterthought! Wait until I''ve been beaten before reminding me!" Inuyasha said irritably, he was sure Chuan was absolutely deliberate. Inuyasha got up, wiped the corners of his mouth, looked at the steel teeth, and said with disdain: "What! No wonder how to pull it, it turns out that there are fragments of the jade of the four souls!" "Cut, don''t get knocked over and just bark here!" "With the help of the jade fragments of the Four Souls, it is at this level, waste wood!" "It''s so noisy, stinky dog!" "Slow wordy, you wild wolf!" Inuyasha and Gangya scolded at each other. Although they only played against each other slightly and devalued the place, they were extremely cautious in their hearts. They knew that the other party was not a character that could easily be taken down. "Is this the wolf demon clan?" Coral seemed to remember the origin of the other party. "I am the young master of the wolf demon clan! Gangya! Remember it for me!" Gangya drank and rushed directly to fight Inuyasha! "Although the steel teeth of the wolf demon clan are transformed, they are still as cruel in nature as wild wolves!" Ji Tengchuan explained to the side while looking at the surrounding wild wolves, slowly surrounding him, lifting his hand, and a cut of light. The whip shot out, and seventy or eighty wolves were killed in a flash. "Damn--!" Gangya became angry when he saw this scene! "Where are you looking?" Inuyasha kicked Gangtooth''s chest with one leg, and then he held a knife in both hands. Under her eyes, he finally saw the monster energy, his monster energy and the steel teeth collided with each other, finally I saw a bright fissure in the two demon winds! "Here... the wound of the wind!" Inuyasha yelled violently, and the iron shattered teeth emitted a golden dazzling light, instantly gathering a large amount of demon power and slashing it out! "Nani? It''s dangerous--!" Gangya felt the fatal crisis in an instant, and just about to escape, suddenly his body was restrained by the demon pressure, his eyes widened in horror, and the shining light penetrated his body.'') Chapter 870 Item 0079 "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! "Congratulations! Inuyasha! You finally realized the wound of the wind!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward to congratulate. "Really? Hahaha, coincidence! Coincidence!" Inuyasha smiled silly, but it always felt strange that something was wrong, no matter what, the enemy had been eliminated anyway. Kikyo looked at Ji Tengchuan intentionally. She just saw Ji Tengchuans small movements, and for an instant, the one called Gangya suddenly stopped. Although I dont know why Chuan deliberately killed the one called Gangya, she I didn''t plan to ask. "Three pieces of four soul jade fragments, good harvest!" Inuyasha picked up the fragments on the ground, turned his head and asked, "Then where shall we go next?" "Go to the bird of paradise! Inuyasha, since you understand the wound of the wind, you must use it skillfully! In order to speed up, I will take you a ride!" Ji Tengchuan said, the enchantment around his body suddenly expanded to more than 20 meters in diameter, with Everyone quickly flew towards the top of the mountain! According to memory, the nest of Bird of Paradise was near the wolf demon clan, and Chuan moved extremely fast, and after almost a minute, he entered the deep mountains. At this moment, a large group of weird fat birds flew out of the sky, with an upper body that was almost human and a large mouth with huge sharp teeth on the lower body."What kind of monsters are these? How come there are such birds?" Kagome was surprised. "Birds of paradise, solve them in the barrier, this kind of bird is very smelly!" Ji Tengchuan said, without stopping, the barrier hit the bird of paradise, and the sky burned with purple flames, and large swaths of the bird of paradise kept falling! "Wind wound--!" Inuyasha was unwilling to be left behind. He sensed the evil spirit for a moment, and cut it out directly, passing through Ji Tengchuan''s barrier. In an instant, a dozen birds of paradise wailed, their bodies were chopped into scum, and they fell down. . "Why can''t I feel his demon spirit?" Inuyasha looked at Ji Tengchuan suspiciously. When he was wounded by the wind, he only saw his own and the bird of paradise. The barrier of Mingchuan was blocked, why could it easily penetrate ? "Inuyasha, my barrier is a one-way street! You can attack the outside from the inside, but cannot attack the inside! As for my demon spirit, it is much higher than yours, it is not something you can perceive if you want to perceive it!" Ji Tengchuan knew what Inuyasha was thinking, and explained that being perceived as a demon means that he can be cut. The duel between high-level monsters is dominated by killing the opponent''s monster energy. Similarly, the eyes are not very useful, and they rely on locking the opponent''s monster energy to attack! "I don''t understand it!" Inuyasha shook his head, expressing his incomprehension. Ji Tengchuan didn''t explain much either. After all, a half-demon like Inuyasha could hardly break through the shackles and reach a very high level. His elder brother Sashengmaru had a chance. Killing the birds of paradise all the way, finally reached the nest of the birds of paradise. A two-headed bird of paradise could not bear it and flew out of the nest. Ji Tengchuan didnt waste any time. He just pointed his finger and hit the leader of the bird of paradise with a light whip. Cut it into two pieces. Collect another four-soul jade fragment! ... On the other side, Narakus days are quite sad. There will be big monsters coming in every three days. At first, it can be easily solved, but the later, the stronger the big monsters that emerge, and the more bullying people are, or In groups. No matter where Naraku hides, he will be accurately found and then attacked. The target of those monsters is naturally the''treasure'' in Naraku''s hand. Inside the cave full of miasma!Nairo used the Gu worm technique to re-assemble a new body, with great anger in his eyes. Following this progress, his body will probably be shattered again soon! Nairo knows very well that this is Long Sheng deliberately forcing him to use that piece of meat, either to boast or die! "Unexpectedly, I did not expect Naraku to make this choice in the end. It is a pity that the jade of the four souls was not available, otherwise he would not be so passive!" After thinking about it, Nairo knew that there must be a conspiracy in it, but now this conspiracy Has been transformed into a conspiracy, no matter whether he wants it or not, he must make a choice. Opening the box, there was a fascinating demonic air inside, and Naraku finally couldn''t bear it, took it, opened his mouth, and swallowed it in one bite! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Inside the cave, there was a terrible howl... ... Under the night! Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Naraku finally took this step, very good, then what is needed next is to let the monsters keep sending them off, and he does not intend to stay in the team and waste time... In the early morning of the next day, Ji Tengchuan proposed to leave the team. After summoning the six-tailed fat LOLI, he lost his whereabouts alone! "Where did Chuan go?" Kawey said with a worried look. Although he knew Chuan was very strong, but suddenly left, he always felt very uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, my lord will come back soon, and if you don''t want to find the jade of the four souls, you can also go back to the village and wait patiently!" Fat LOLI did not disclose, but suggested that she knew where Chuan went to China, where the monster was. The master has been thinking about it for a long time, killing those valuables and seizing power! ... More than two months later! There was big news that shocked the''Monster Realm'', that is, the monster city was actually destroyed, and the name of the monster who destroyed the monster city was Naraku. It is rumored that except for a few monsters who escaped from the Yaodu, most of the others died in Naraku''s hands, and Naraku became famous immediately!Maple Village! "No? Isn''t the demon the base camp of Sichuan?" Kagome was shocked when he heard it, and looked at the fat LOLI incredibly. "I''m not quite sure, I''ve been staying with you all the time!" Fat LOLI looked confused, but was shocked to the extreme in his heart. The master finally acted. If he guessed correctly, the master will probably Kill most of the monsters in the world! "I have a vague premonition...who? Come out?" LOLI Feng suddenly felt a strange fascination, and immediately shouted. "Chuck-! The first time I meet, introduce myself, my name is Kagura! Please give me the jade pieces of the Four Souls in your hands!" A woman wearing a kimono, holding a fan, and pointed ears, With a seductive smile, he appeared in front of everyone, saying badly.'') Chapter 871 Chapter 0080 betrayal, swallowed infinitely? "Oh? What''s your name? How dare you come to ask for the jade fragments of the Four Souls?" Inuyasha said with a dissatisfied expression. Although he didn''t know where this monster came out, he collected the fragments from their hard work. Take it away, don''t even think about it. "Hmph--! Are you thinking someone will come to rescue you, right? That''s a big mistake! The outside world has been fighting and the world has been turned upside down, and Long Sheng can''t come out to save you!" Kagura said with a smug expression. . 690 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 690 "What? It was turned upside down? Do you think I don''t know anything? Isn''t it that the demons are all destroyed?" Inuyasha said with disdain. "The demons are all destroyed? That''s just the beginning, and the battlefield is not here! You don''t know, of course, but facing me, do you have a chance of winning?" Kagura said, a terrifying demonic energy erupted from his body. Zi suppressed Inuyasha, unable to move. "How is it possible?" Inuyasha was shocked. As for Qibao and Maitreya, they were completely pressed down. This was the first time they had experienced such a strong and oppressive demon energy.The only ones that are not affected are Kagome and Kikyo! "Oh? It seems that the sacred weapon can offset my demon pressure! But even so, you still don''t have the slightest chance of winning!" Kagura believed in himself, and did not put Kikyo and Kagome in his eyes at all, possessing the power of top demon generals. She, looking at the entire''Demon Realm'', is a top group of people. "Where is Chuan?" Kikyo asked Kagura with a hint of thought in his eyes. "In Huaxia Shenzhou! The sky has been overthrown there! By the way, the nine-tailed monsters are there too! The monsters from all over the world have gathered there. In short, thousands of big monsters die every day!" Speaking of this, Kagura also showed a trace of terror in her eyes. She did not expect that the monsters of China Shenzhou would be so strong. Fortunately, she was sent back. As an early clone of Naraku, it was extremely difficult to live to the present. Because Naraku alone had no more than 30 clones killed on the battlefield alone, if she were not good at running away, she would have died on the battlefield long ago. "You seem to have forgotten Ou! Kagura, right, if you guessed correctly, you should also be Naraku''s clone!" Fat LOLI had to remind her that she was even better against Kagura, and she was even more certain to be at twenty Kill Kagura within the move. "You are..." Kagura was taken aback, and he hadn''t paid much attention to the fat girl in Kagome''s arms. At this moment, it gave her a creepy feeling. "Six-tailed--! Even compared to the nine-tailed and eight-tailed ones, the gap is quite big, but it''s a piece of cake to deal with you!" Fat LOLI floated up, his eyes turned red, and his whole body was demonized. Air pressure the demon of Kagura back. "Nani..." Kagura involuntarily stepped back a few steps. The opponent was a perfect-level demon-qi, and he broke through her demon-qi field directly, and was completely at a disadvantage in the confrontation of the demon-qi. "Wait a minute!" Kagura immediately shouted. "What''s your conspiracy?" Fat LOLI blinked and asked. "I''m not Naraku. What conspiracy? In fact, I also want to leave Naraku. As the messenger of the wind, what I want most is freedom! So... I hope you can help me!" Kagura quickly stated that he was not right. Na Luo has a different heart and wants to join Long Sheng''s side. "Help you? Stop kidding, you are Naraku''s clone? Will you betray Naraku?" Fat LOLI obviously didn''t believe Kagura''s words. "My heart is in Naraku''s hands, and I have no choice! Naraku can only control my life and death, but can''t control my thoughts! Please believe me!" Kagura is also willing to go out. If this surrender fails, then after returning , She would also be sent away as cannon fodder, she didn''t want to die like this, let alone be manipulated by Naraku. "I believe her! Tell me now, what happened in the past two months?" Kikyo suddenly said, looking at Kagura and asking. "Miko, she is Naraku''s clone, is she trustworthy?" Maitreya asked in disbelief, defeating Naraku was also his wish, otherwise, as the wind cave expanded, he would live well within a few years. "I saw the sincerity in her eyes! That can''t be faked! Okay, let''s just talk about it, I hope you don''t hide anything!" Kikyo said with a calm expression, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes. After all, for more than two months, Chuan hasn''t sent a letter, so I think the situation shouldn''t be a good wind! Kagura was not hypocritical, and sat down and said, "I am a clone created by Naruto more than two months ago. The power to control the wind, in front of me, there is an older sister named Shenwu!" "Wait a minute! Didn''t Chuan suddenly bid us farewell two months ago?" Kagome suddenly felt that things seemed too coincidental. "Is there any connection in it?" Coral also thought. "Go on--!" Kikyo motioned to Kagura to continue. "After that, many monsters were looking for trouble with Naraku, but they were all swallowed by Naraku. It didn''t take long for Naraku to become stronger and stronger, and I also benefited a lot from it! Just over a month ago, Naraku led more than fifty avatars, used conspiracy and tricks to create chaos in the monster city, and finally swallowed almost all the monsters in the monster city!" "Wait...what are you talking about? More than fifty clones? Is each one like you?" Inuyasha was startled in a cold sweat. He had realized the wounds of the wind by himself, and felt that his awesome life had set sail. Now he heard this Fortunately, I didn''t go, otherwise I''m afraid I will be killed by a spike. "Each clone has different abilities, strong and weak, but even the worst one should be several times stronger than you!" Kagura glanced at Inuyasha and replied pertinently. "The worst is several times better than me?" Inuyasha suddenly felt that he was getting farther and farther away from the great life. "Oh, by the way, the worst thing I said is not for fighting!" Kagura did not forget to add, Inuyasha rolled his eyes directly, he would die if he didn''t say that! "Are all the monsters in the Yaodu swallowed by Naraku? How is it possible?" Kikyo knows exactly what Naraku is, a collection of monsters, but this is limited, not infinitely swallowed, otherwise this world would have been like this long ago'' Half-demon''s! "I know this!" Fat LOLI raised his hand. "Say as soon as you know!" everyone urged. "The master gave Nairo a piece of meat, it should have something to do with that piece of meat!" Fat LOLI said in a dilemma, after all, the master''s plan was too sinister.'') Chapter 872 Chapter 0081 can''t wait any longer, a new clone "A piece of meat? Is it Chuan''s own meat?" Kikyo''s complexion changed, his eyes fixed on Fat Loli, these things, this fat Loli must have known about these things, and they have concealed them until now. "No! Although the aura is very similar to that of the owner, it is definitely not the meat of the owner!" Fat LOLI shook her head. She originally thought she belonged to the owner, but Kyuubi and the owner signed a direct contract and rejected it on the spot. The flesh and blood of the owner. "A piece of meat can make Naraku so powerful? But in the current situation, the Dragon Sage is at a disadvantage!" Kagura was confused and puzzled. "You mean, Longsheng was suppressed by Nairo?" Maitreya looked disbelieving. "In fact, it was the Dragon Sage who chased and killed Naraku at first, but Naraku has become stronger and stronger now, and he can fight against the Dragon Sage! In addition, the number of monsters on the side of Naraku far exceeds that of the Dragon Sage!" Kagura Explained. "In that case, why does Naraku need the jade of four souls?" Kagome tightly grasped half of the jade of four souls in his hand, and must protect it! "Don''t you know? The jade of the four souls is in Longsheng and Nailao''s hands except for yours!" Kagura said with a surprised look, these guys, shouldn''t these guys really stay in the village and ignore them? Outside the window, right? "Impossible? Without Kagome and Miko, how could the jade of the four souls be collected?" Maitreya looked unbelievable. "It''s possible!" Kikyo said suddenly. "How come?" Kagome Qibao and the others looked at Kikyo with gaze. "Chuan''s perception of the jade of the four souls should still be better than Kagome and me! If he wants to collect it, it shouldn''t be difficult!" Kikyo said the reason. "What? He can also perceive the jade of the four souls? But he never said! How can it be repaired!" Only then did Inuyasha realize that he was completely fooled. He didn''t expect how deep Chuan was hiding. "Yes, the rest of the jade of the four souls was found by Longsheng himself. It is said that the last piece was at the intersection of the two worlds!" Kagura''s words confirmed Kikyo''s statement. "In other words, Naraku wants to continue to grow stronger through the jade of the four souls, so as to defeat Chuan?" Kikyo looked at the fat LOLI thoughtfully. "Don''t look at me, I really don''t know, I''m just being ordered to protect me!" Fat LOLI said with an innocent look. Although she got some information, she didn''t talk about the specific situation of Chuan in order to prevent information leakage. He also blindly trusted his master. After all, the master is powerful and scheming, but she has a deep understanding of it, and it shouldn''t be dangerous. "No, I can''t wait here any longer! We are going to meet with Sichuan!" Kagome stood up and said with a firm expression. "Is that okay? The reason why he didn''t tell us that he didn''t want Kagome and Miko to join in?" As a traveling mage, Maitreya has naturally heard of Shenzhou, where it is said that monsters are not strong and they are still fighting. It is too dangerous. "This time I agree with Kagome!" Kikyo supported Kagome. "But, how to get there?" Shanhu asked. After all, there are more legends about Shenzhou, and she doesn''t know exactly where it is! "If you can trust me, let me lead the way!" Kagura suggested. "Okay, that''s it!" Kikyo made a decision! ... Shenzhou! 691 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 691 At this moment, all kinds of monsters, ghosts, and snakes have emerged. Not only that, monsters from all regions of the world have joined this unprecedented battle. Fortunately, the places of the war were mainly concentrated in the mountainous areas, inaccessible places, and did not have much impact on the lives of ordinary humans. However, many Taoist priests and eminent monks gathered together, and they did not dare to take it lightly. You must know that the initiator of this great war has already spread a fierce reputation, especially Naraku, whose reputation is quite stinky! Not only did he wantonly devour monsters, but even the kind and Taoist priests with strong magical power were not spared. The place he passed was like a locust plague passing by, leaving no grass! Of course, these righteous men would not have any good feelings towards the Dragon Sage. The reason is that the catastrophe star Naraku was the Dragon Sage chasing him to the Divine State! The great disaster in China today, that Long Sheng must pay half of the responsibility!The ultimate goal of the Taoist priests and monks who gathered is to wait until these two monsters produce results, and then annihilate them in one fell swoop, and return the world to peace! In the camp of Dragon Saint''s side!Ji Tengchuan was sitting in the chief seat, holding the demon burial in his hand, and standing by the witch scorpion, and the eight big-tailed beasts besides the six tails stood under his banner. At this moment, they all gathered together to discuss the countermeasures for the decisive battle. "My lord, now Nairo is all over the world to gather monsters, don''t you just leave it alone?" Eight-tailed bull ghost said worried! Ants often kill elephants. Although there are a lot of elites brought out from the monsters on their side, plus some masters that Kyuubi first convened, but on the side of Naraku, the number of monsters has exceeded them by more than ten times. If you continue , I''m afraid it will be piled up alive! "Don''t worry about it! Tomorrow''s night is the final battle. In this world, the era of monster dominance will come to an end!" Ji Tengchuan has a clear understanding that in the world five hundred years later, even monsters with super weak demon powers will not be seen. Maybe it is the current era that he has contributed to it. ... Naraku did not establish a camp, but a super floating spider fortress with a volume of more than a hundred kilometers! The monsters inside have reached hundreds of billions (90% of them are miscellaneous monsters and cannon fodder). Outside the floating fortress, the spiders have three inner and outer three levels. They are all monsters of various styles. It was covered in pitch black, and the evil spirit was permeated, even if a person took a breath, he would be killed immediately! Spider Fortress, the seat of the eyes! "Isn''t there any movement?" Naraku asked God Wu, looking at the Sanwu Maid beside him. Shenwu shook his head and said without emotion: "There is a barrier, you can''t see the scene inside!" "Really? It seems that Naraku must do something to prepare!" Naraku said, her arms swelled, and then she fell out a white-haired baby, and said: "Shenwu, take him, this is not a monster wall, can Cover up the evil spirit! Go to a place where there is no one and hide!" "This is...brother?" He blinked and asked, looking at this cute white-haired baby blankly. "It''s not just...well, don''t ask so much!" Naraku waved his hand, indicating that God can leave with the white-haired baby!'') Chapter 873 Chapter 0082 Dragon Bone Essence, Broken Teeth Kagome and his party were riding Kaguras enlarged feathers, crossing the mountains, and suddenly a special wave of demon power came. When they lowered their heads, they were fighting underneath. It was a big dog and A dragon! "That''s...Could it be the Shishengwan?" Kagome saw the look of this giant dog, and there was a missing leg. It was obvious that apart from the Shishengwan, no other monsters were so compatible! "Shashengwan? How could he be so miserable?" Inuyasha was taken aback. The Shashengwan who looked down was already covered in cuts and bruises. It won''t take long before he will be killed by the dragon! In Inuyashas impression, Sesho Maru has always been a powerful and perfect existence. Although she doesnt agree with him very much and defeated him several times, the power of Sesho Maru is beyond doubt, and now she is forced to show its original shape. One can imagine how miserable it is! "Finally found you! Let''s save Master Sashengwan!" At this time, a two-headed mount flew not far away, on which stood a crying evil view and a human girl who was crying into tears. "It''s the wicked party around Sansheng Maru!" Kagome recognized the little demon who asked them for help with a head stick. "What the hell is going on? How could Sesho Maru hit a powerful monster?" Inuyasha frowned and said, the monster aura from the dragon below was really terrifying. "This is Dragon Bone Essence! Master Inuyasha!" The old man Mingjia didn''t know when he jumped out. "The Dragon Bone Spirit? What kind of monster is that?" Inuyasha was taken aback, never heard of it! "The dragon bone spirit is a big monster as powerful as the master. The old master died when he was seriously injured in a battle with the dragon bone spirit!" Mingjia pointed to the dragon bone spirit who was pressing the killing pill below, if he was not seriously injured by the dragon bone spirit. , How could the King of Fighting Tooth end up with humans? Of course, what Mingjia didnt explain was that the King of Fighting Tooth was a joint effort to defeat the Moth and the Ocelot Lord. His vitality was severely wounded, and he defeated the Dragon Bone Spirit who had sealed the attack. This made the King of Fighting Tooth exhausted, even if it was not right. In the last moment, the pill might not survive. "Is it about killing the father and the enemy?" Inuyasha nodded, that''s right, but since the Dragon Bone Spirit was the enemy who caused his father to die, it was not only Sasheng Maru, but also his. "That''s not the case! Inuyasha, it was Dragon Bone Spirit who took the initiative to find Master Shisheng Maru. It seems that Master Shisheng Maru was going to go to China to participate in the war. Master Shisheng Maru was forced to fight against Dragon Bone Spirit to protect us!" Xie Jian immediately corrected him. , And the little girl next to her also nodded. "Shenzhou participates in the war?" Everyone looked at Kagura, I am afraid that only Kagura knew better. Kagura slapped the fan and said, "Yes, Naraku is gathering a group of monsters all over the world to fight for him. To put it bluntly, it''s just a group of cannon fodder!" "Then the Dragonbone Spirit..." The powerful Dragonbone Spirit below Kagome unexpectedly joined Naraku''s camp as the enemy of Inuyasha''s father. "It should be! Let''s go and help!" Inuyasha said regardless of the predecessors. No matter how fierce the brothers are, it is a matter of his own family, but the brother is bullied, and the younger brother can''t just watch. . "The wound of the wind--!" Inuyasha jumped out of the air at the moment, slashed out, and five golden sharp blades shot out, straight to the dragon bone spirit! The dragon bone essence water snake swayed, avoiding Inuyasha''s slash, turning his head to look at Inuyasha, and sneered: "I didn''t expect more than one to die... and the smell on your body makes me feel very uncomfortable!" "Probably because of father''s blood! Dragon Bone Spirit, now I will take your sacrificial knife! Iron Broken Teeth!" Inuyasha''s eyes sharpened, full of fighting spirit! "Really? No wonder, you are also the son of Fighting Tooth King. I didn''t expect that Fighting Tooth King has a half monster! It''s ridiculous, half a monster, and dare to provoke me?" The dragon bone spirit opened the dragon''s mouth, and the huge monster power instantly formed light. The ball, sprayed out, swept over the place, leaving a deep and huge gully! "The wound of the wind--!" Inuyasha swung the knife with all his strength, and also slashed towards the Dragon Bone Spirit. boom--! The moment the two forces collided with each other, the wound of the wind was obviously at a disadvantage, and was suddenly suppressed! Seeing that Inuyasha was about to suffer severely, the six tails immediately opened their mouths, and a blue tail beast demon jade gathered together, bombarding the dragon bone spirits demon energy bomb, and instantly smashed it to pieces, leaving a huge on the ground. The giant pit! "Inuyasha, you are far from his opponent now! Leave it to I!" Six tails floated down, standing beside Inuyasha, admonishing. "No..." Inuyasha shook his head and objected, but before he finished speaking, he was cut off by Shishengwan: "Inuyasha, you go down to me, he is mine!" "Sashengwan, what are you doing so well?" Inuyasha turned his head and saw that the Shashengwan was in human form and his whole body was wounded. "I said--! He is mine! None of you intervene!" Shashengwan''s eyes are full of hostility, and the dragon bone spirit whose father can easily seal, if he can''t overcome, what will he talk about transcending?Looking at the broken teeth in Inuyasha''s hand, there was a trace of determination in his eyes! "Sasasumaru, you don''t want to die?" Inuyasha asked incredulously. Was it interesting to support such a severe injury? "Ahahahaha! Two interesting brothers, let my Dragon Bone Spirit send you to see your father!" The Dragon Bone Spirit has red eyes and opened his mouth. The huge monster energy bullets gathered and formed. In an instant, the huge monster power was constantly being lost. Compressed to form a double-ring demon gas bullet, and then sprayed out at the killing pill. "Beyond -! You need to be alone! Abandon everything in the past! No longer nostalgic for the power left by my father, I, Sesho Maru, have to walk my own path!" At this moment, Shashengmaru''s eyes clearly realized, and at the moment when the demon-qi bullet hit him, a green light burst out of his right hand, and the double-ring demon-qi bullets were scattered all at once, and the huge momentum spread out. At this moment, the demon-qi bullet was reborn. , Completed a real change in mentality. "That''s..." Inuyasha was stunned, because he saw that the injuries on Sesho Maru''s body suddenly recovered, and even the left hand that was chopped off by him had grown back. "Impossible -! I even smashed my monster energy bullets?" The Dragon Bone Spirit cried out in disbelief. "It''s over! Dragonbone Spirit! Teeth broken!" Shisheng Maru gave a loud shout and jumped to the top of the dragon bone spirit. The newly appeared knife in his right hand swung down, and the green sword swept down. In a flash, the dragon bone spirit burst out strangely in the green light and burst into pieces. The scum, not even a fragment of a fingernail was left.'') Chapter 874 Chapter 0083 Death and Ghost Death, Conversation 692 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 692 "Isn''t it? Why did it seem to be a completely different person in an instant?" Fat LOLI was also exclaimed. Although today''s Shashengwan is far behind her, the aura and the purity of the evil spirit undoubtedly explain the killing. Maru became a monster, a veritable big monster. Although the demon general and the top big demon are only a thin line apart, there is a qualitative difference. Today''s killing pill is equivalent to opening a road to Zhuang Kang! Shishengmaru looked at the crushing teeth in his hand, and then looked at the big pit left on the ground that was bombarded by him all at once. He finally surpassed himself, because he had someone to protect and protect others. His determination made him stronger. "Master Shasheng Maru really is the most powerful!" Upon seeing the evil sight, Shasheng Maru showed great power, not only restored the arm that was chopped off by Inuyasha, but also cut to death the extremely powerful Dragon Bone Spirit, and his smile suddenly turned crooked. "The matter is not over yet!" Sai Sheng Wan looked serious and looked into the distance. Suddenly a sphere containing the power of the underworld flew over, and everything he passed, whether it was the ground or the air, was swallowed up. "What is this?" Inuyasha was shocked. "The broken moon of the underworld! The people here are the death ghosts! The same is the enemy of the father!" As Sahsheng Maru spoke, she flew with Inuyasha, and quickly dodged the sphere of the underworld, standing on a high mountain, looking at the cover A strange man who lacks an arm on half of his face. "How many enemies does my father have?" Inuyasha took a look, and the demonic energy emanating from this guy was even much stronger than the Dragon Bone Spirit. "A lot--!" Sai Sheng Maru said calmly. "..." Inuyasha was speechless! There was a sneer at the corner of the Grim Reaper''s mouth: "I didn''t expect to meet so many enemies today! Dragon Bone Spirit, a useless fellow, will die if he dies! But this seat is very kind, send you to Mingdao!" After the death god had finished talking, with a wave of the staff in his hand, dozens of underworld balls flew out. They were extremely dense and there was no way to hide. Once they were hit frontally, they would be taken into the underworld and wanted to live. Going out is almost impossible! Liuwei''s eyes became red, and he jumped down. In an instant, his body swelled and became super large. The six tails swept out wildly, hitting the ball of Mingdao, and directly blasted it away! "Nani? Impossible? How could I blast away my profound meaning with demon power alone?" The Grim Reaper''s complexion changed suddenly, trying to avoid it, but it was too late when a ball of meditation came head-on, and only had time to make a sound The unwilling roar was completely swallowed by the meditation ball, and then disappeared. The death ghost was sent into the underworld, and the fat LOLI quickly became smaller, but the demon power on his body became extremely unstable. In fact, just hitting dozens of underworld balls into the air, he was not as relaxed as he thought. Almost half of the demon power has been consumed. "Let''s go! Don''t waste too much energy on these monsters!" Six tails flew back to the enlarged feathers of Kagura, glanced at the monster aura in the distance, and said seriously. Because of the bell, Shisheng Maru did not join the team in the end, but promised to go to Maple Village. If a monster attacks the village, he will take care of it. A group of people, quickly fly to China! ... At the same time, the Great War in China has entered a fierce battle, and the two sides have been engaged in offensive and defensive wars almost without stopping. The battlefield is filled with monsters and all kinds of deadly miasma, monsters with low monster power, and even poisoned to death!This situation is particularly common on Naraku''s side! The sky is densely covered with thick dark clouds. Two dark clouds are strangling together. Under the sky is a rain of blood and broken corpses. The blood of the monsters spreads the ground with a thick liquid! The battle lasted from morning to afternoon, and the bodies of monsters on the ground piled up into mountains!Ji Tengchuan walked out of the camp, took a look at the battlefield, made a seal with one hand, then slapped it on the ground with a palm, and shouted: "Psychicism--! Outer Golem!" As Ji Tengchuans voice just fell, the earth rumbling loudly, the earth cracked, and the huge giant woke up from the ground, then stood up, on the battlefield, like a giant giant! "Long Saint! Is this your trump card?" Void squirmed, and Naraku stepped out of the torn space, and asked Ji Tengchuan with a calm face. "Not counted as a trump card! Naraku! This battle has been played for two weeks! I don''t want to continue! Today, only one of us can leave alive!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes turned slowly, and the momentum of his whole body continued. The promotion! "Sure enough, this is your true strength! You have been hiding! I don''t understand a bit, why make me so strong? What is the purpose? Is it purely for entertainment?" Naraku''s face remained unchanged. With confidence, he also has a hole card, and once this hole card is played, he is sure to defeat Longsheng. "My true strength? Naraku, are you belittling me? Naraku, the reason for choosing you is because you have a human heart!" Ji Tengchuan didnt care, anyway, its still early, and its okay to talk for a while, let alone the other party. He is also proficient in people''s hearts. Talking with a boss like Naraku will greatly help him improve his mental realm! "Human heart? Are you talking about ghost spiders? Unfortunately, I have abandoned it! As for the strength of Dragon Saint, you can only know your strength after fighting!" Naraku sneered disapprovingly. "Wrong! The human heart I am talking about is not a ghost spider, but you Naraku! Humans can also have the heart of a monster, and likewise, a monster can also have a human heart. You can see from your behavior that you understand Human heart, but doing something worse than monsters!" Ji Tengchuan really didn''t know what Naraku thought. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have a friend from the beginning to the end. It seemed that when he saw a beautiful thing, he had to destroy it with his own hands to be happy, and he never tired of it! "Really? It seems to know me well? What I did, Naraku, was just to make myself happy! So everything you just said was wrong!" Naraku looked grim! "There is nothing wrong with you insisting on this idea! Naraku, your wish will not come true anyway! Because today, I am going to kill you here!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, and the demon burial in his hand burst into an astonishing demon. Qi filled the entire sky, and even the void trembled slightly.'') Chapter 875 Chapter 0084 calculation, anti-swallowing? "Long Saint! If you have the ability, come and kill me Naraku! It''s time to let you see my hole cards!" Naraku sneered coldly, then flashed and jumped onto the huge spider fortress. , Half of his body sank and merged with the fortress! "What does Naraku want to do?" Kyuubi appeared beside Kawa, looking at Naraku in the distance, wondering. "Swallow all the monsters in the Spider Fortress! This should be Naraku''s biggest trump card!" Ji Tengchuan showed a rumorous smile. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! After half an hour, cracks appeared on the huge spider fortress with a bang, and then it exploded, and a huge giant appeared in the sky!Even the Outer Golem is like a baby compared to him! The face of the giant was Naraku''s face, swallowing countless monsters, and finally evolved into a demon saint. After that, the body of the giant slowly shrank and turned into the size of an ordinary person. The demon energy of the whole body not only did not weaken, but became even worse! "This is Naraku''s ultimate form?" Kyuubi swallowed a mouthful of the star child. It was too strong. Even if he glanced at it, his eyes pierced and he surpassed the level of demonization of their tail beasts! "Nine Tails, take our people to evacuate! This is not what you can stay here!" Ji Tengchuan finished, putting his hands together and putting away the outgoing golem that had absorbed the monster energy of the battlefield. This thing could continue to grow stronger, if It''s not worth it to be broken here! Nine Tails nodded and flashed immediately, leading his subordinates to flee as quickly as possible in the distance. They just ran for more than a hundred kilometers, the huge energy ball swelled, and then today there was a big explosion, and those weak demon powers were directly destroyed. Rush to death! ... When Kagome and his party rushed towards China, the jade fragments of the Four Souls in Kagome''s arms burst out of light, and then turned into a purple light and shot out! "What''s the matter? Why did the jade of the four souls run away by themselves?" Kagome reached out to catch it, it was too late, and the jade of the four souls was gone! "Could it be that Chuan is already... be careful!" Kikyo''s eyes showed solemnity, but suddenly he saw a powerful air current impact, and immediately reminded. Kagura''s expression also changed, increasing its demon power output, and finally had to make a temporary emergency landing, because of the demon wind in the sky, he could no longer fly! "What should I do now?" Inuyasha watched the sky turned dark, lightning and thunder, gusts swept across, and the key is that the jade of the four souls also ran away by themselves! "The situation has changed! Let''s wait here!" Fat LOLI shook his head. Originally, the purpose of this trip was to hand over the jade of the four souls to Sichuan, but now that the jade of the four souls is gone, there is no need to take risks. ! "I''m sorry, I didn''t like the jade of the four souls!" Kagome lowered his head with a look of shame, he was too useless, not only did not help, but except for such a big omission. "Kagome, it''s none of your business. No one thought that the jade of the four souls could fly on its own! We were careless!" Coral comforted, and the others didn''t mean to blame Kagome. Kagome wholeheartedly assisted in the collection process. "Hope Chuan can be safe!" Kikyo raised his head and prayed silently. Now that the matter is up, I can only wait for news. ... China battlefield! Ji Tengchuan waved the demon burial, all kinds of profound meanings, no money, and completely ignored the consumption of demon power. Nairo''s body composed of demons was broken up several times, but they quickly regrouped. "Long Sheng, are Gui Liao skills poor? This level of profundity can''t hurt me!" Na Luo shook his head, suddenly appeared in front of Ji Tengchuan, and then directly inserted his hand into Ji Tengchuan. "Zizizi!" Ji Tengchuan''s body barrier appeared, and the purple flames began to burn Naraku, but Naraku''s hand still reached into the barrier, and Chuan''s invincible barrier was broken for the first time! "Long Sage! Do you think I haven''t found a way to break your barrier?" Na Luo smiled coldly, grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s chest clothes, and pulled out a small half of the Four Soul Jade, which merged with the one in his hand. ! "Cracked my barrier? So what? Naraku!" Ji Tengchuan showed disdain in his eyes. 693 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 693 "Sheng Long, it is said that you witnessed the birth of the jade of the four souls with your own eyes! But did you know that the jade of the four souls hates you more than anyone?" Naraku sneered. "You mean the monsters in the jade of the four souls?" Of course, Ji Tengchuan knew that those monsters, Cuizi, were still fighting with them, and many of those monsters were killed by him, and the souls were absorbed by the jade of the four souls. Although Cuizi is very strong, she is obviously at a disadvantage in the battle against countless monsters! "It seems you know! Dragon Saint, you think everything is in the calculations. As everyone knows, your calculations will bring you real death! If I guess right, you have been planning to devour me, right?" Naraku After the sneer, the corners of his mouth showed sympathy. "Oh? You knew it! Naraku, when did you notice it?" Ji Tengchuan squeezed Naraku''s hand with one hand and asked with a little doubt on his face. "From the piece of meat you gave! If you guessed it correctly, is it yours? With such a powerful devouring power, and deliberately allowing me to grow bigger, I can''t think of a second benefit besides devouring me. The biggest purpose!" Na Luo shook his head and said, from the beginning, he pressed on him step by step, and when he took the piece of meat, Long Sheng personally chased him down. He deliberately rushed to Yaodu, and then sacrificed almost all the monsters in Yaodu to perfect him. From that moment on, Naraku had vaguely guessed Longsheng''s plan. "Yes, that is indeed my purpose!" Ji Tengchuan did not make any excuses, and admitted directly and generously! Whoosh! A shining spot flew in the distance, and Nairo raised his hand to take it. It was half of the jade of the four souls. This time, the jade of the four souls was completely collected! "That''s it, you plan to use the complete Four Soul Jade Amplifying Demon Power to devour me? Good idea?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the four soul jade completely gathered together, and saw through Naraku''s plan. "Thanks to Long Sheng, you allowed me to swallow such a huge amount of monsters, which allowed the jade of the four souls to evolve again!" Naraku smiled coldly, and the arm caught in the barrier suddenly split and turned into a large number of monsters. The tentacle wrapped Chuan all at once.'') Chapter 876 Item 0085 "That''s it! Dragon Sage! Hahahaha, are you two with me, Naruchi?" Naruo Yangtian laughed and dragged the wrapped tentacles into his body. He swallowed it, swallowing such a huge demon power . Naraku felt that her demon power was soaring, that feeling was really great!But at this moment, Naraku Yuguang saw a white figure, and turned his head to see that it was Shenwu! "Shenwu! I won with Naraku! Then the heart and you should be recycled too!" Naraku smiled hideously. Although I don''t know why Shenwu didn''t listen to his instructions to hide, but instead appeared here, but now that he has arrived, then by the way One piece absorbed! The god was expressionless, raised his head, and said, "Nairo, you lost!" "What? I lost? Shenwu, although I don''t know what made you betray me, but I Naraku is the final winner. Now give me my heart!" Naraku raised his hand and turned into countless tentacles, rolling towards Shenwu and the baby, swallowing them together.But when the tentacles were just halfway through, Naraku''s whole body was shocked, with an incredible look in his eyes. "Naraku, did you hear my voice?" Ji Tengchuan''s voice came from inside Naraku''s body. "Impossible? You should have been swallowed?" Naraku couldn''t believe it, and finally showed panic in his eyes. What was wrong? "Yes, it is true under normal circumstances, but today is the night of my new moon, and the time is just right! Your increase in demon power is due to the devouring of the demon burial, haven''t you noticed it yet?" Ji Tengchuan''s voice was thick. The ridicule of raising the demon burial so fat, the original purpose is naturally to make Naraku fatter! "Impossible? If it''s your new moon night, you should have no resistance!" Naraku gritted his teeth, his body was out of control, and he couldn''t control his body at all. "This is your limitation! Naraku! The night of the new moon is fatal to the half-demon! But it is not to me! On the contrary, I am stronger on the night of the new moon!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice pierced through Naraku''s body, and at the same time, the black silk thread pierced Naraku''s body thousands of times from the inside out, and then tightly wrapped it around. "What is this? I can cut off my control of the body?" Na Luo''s eyes widened, such a strange thing had never happened. "It''s too profound for you. After all, the form is different. I not only have a demon burial, but I also have a soul-cutting knife! It is not difficult for me to cut your soul!" Ji Tengchuan calmly said that although the monster does not rely on nerves to manipulate the body, but it needs the soul, and Naraku who swallowed Chuan into his body, the soul is undoubtedly directly exposed to his front, and it is almost to die. "Able to cut the soul? Did you have this plan from the beginning?" Naraku hated him secretly. He calculated it perfectly, but Longsheng''s methods were unheard of, which also caused him to be so passive now. "No, how can there be only one way to deal with you? It''s just that you chose to swallow me directly into the body, so I chose this most secure method, and don''t you know that swallowing emphasizes the strong and the weak? "Ji Tengchuan asked back. "Strong to eat the weak? Of course, do you mean that you are stronger than me now?" Naraku looked unbelievable. Although he could not escape the fate of being swallowed, he must figure out how he was defeated. of. "It''s mainly in the soul. My soul level is much higher than yours, and the mental power is not comparable to yours, which has gathered countless miscellaneous monsters! Even if I was eaten by the same level, the other way around. , Eat him from the internal test!" Ji Tengchuan explained a fact!One of his hidden abilities is swallowing, but swallowing is very particular, and can''t be swallowed indiscriminately. The most important thing is that the soul and mental power must overwhelm the swallowed object, otherwise, it will be eaten by the other party. "You mean I lost to you by far in terms of soul?" Na Luo''s eyes showed a hint of clarity. "Yes, the reason why you were able to swallow such a huge amount of monsters is because that piece of''meat'' gave you to calm their souls, otherwise the souls of the devoured monsters would have rebelled long ago! Naraku, will you still be you? ?" "Then that piece of meat has something to do with Shenwu''s betrayal of me?" Nairo couldn''t figure out that Shenwu, who should be the most loyal to him, betrayed him at the most terrible time, and his heart fell in Longsheng''s hands. , He has no chance of resurrection. "You can create a clone because you swallowed that piece of flesh demon''s power so much, isn''t it? And you are curious, whose piece of meat is right?" "Not bad!" Naraku felt that her demon power was rapidly weakening, but she was helpless. Now she can''t even move it at once. The only movable things are her eyes and mouth. "Believe that after swallowing me, you should have discovered that it is not mine! It''s my contracted beast! The contract is for both sides. I got his blood, and he also gained some of my abilities, and the devouring is One of the capabilities!" "Contract Beast?" "Well, Naraku, I was originally a human! A human being in the true sense, but when I signed a contract with a dragon, my life form changed! After I was hit hard by my enemy, after I came to this world, my luck was not good. , I was besieged by monsters again, and finally my bloodline ran away because of the evil spirit! This made me a half-monster! And it takes a lot of time to reorganize my bloodline and power! Naraku, and you just reduce this The key to the world!" "You are not a person in this world. It really surprised me. And what you mean is that you swallowed me and shortened the recovery time in disguise?" Na Luo''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect Long Sheng to be From other worlds. "Almost! As for Shenwu, from the moment you made her, she is actually mine! And everything you have is under my control! Naraku, everything is over!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, Naraku showed a bitter smile, and cracks appeared on his cheeks, and then shattered like glass, revealing Ji Tengchuan''s face and body. All of Naraku''s power was completely accepted by him.'') Chapter 877 Chapter 0086 Chizi, Destroyer Master Ji Tengchuan fell from the sky and came to Shenwu''s side, while the naked child in Shenwu''s arms was frightened. Although he and Naraku had different ideas, they shared the same heart. To some extent, he is the second generation Naraku! "Chizi! Anything you want to say?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the cute baby boy in Shenwu''s arms. It would be difficult for someone who doesn''t know him to think of him and the evil Naraku together. "I hope you can let me go, can you? It''s like Sister Shenwu!" The naked boy looked at Ji Tengchuan blankly, with a cheerful expression on his face. "You are the same as God. At the beginning, Naraku made Shenwu, which used the power of my contracted beast. To a certain extent, she is like my family, and you are more of Naraku. Its composed of his body, letting you go is equivalent to letting Naraku come here!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. As long as Naraku''s heart is still there, his consciousness is still in this world, and Chuan can''t stay in this world anymore. In order to avoid future troubles, Chiko will never let go. "I am willing to give up all my demon power! Isn''t it OK if I just want to be an ordinary child?" Chizi said with tears, he really didn''t want to die, pleading. "Brother sir--! Please let go of Chizi!" God pleaded for Chizi without any accident, his voice was very good, although his words did not contain emotion, his appearance was very cute! "Are you really willing to give up your demon power?" Ji Tengchuan asked after thinking about it. "Yes, I am willing!" Chi Zi said quickly, afraid that Chuan would change his mind! "Okay! Who asked Shenwu to intercede for you! So..." Ji Tengchuan''s left hand turned into a black void, penetrated into Chizi''s body, and in a flash, took out the red heart in Chizi''s body, and at the same time, using Lingzi, Create a new heart, place it in, and drain all the demon power of Chizi''s body by the way. Chizi collapsed suddenly. Although he was just a child, he possessed the power of a big demon. Now all of them were drained suddenly, as if he was a god just now and became a mortal in the next second. But Chizi didn''t dare to be dissatisfied. After all, saving his life was the top priority. As for the demon power, it would be gone! This is nothing compared to small fate! 694 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 694 After Naraku got it done, Ji Tengchuan sent Chizi to a big family and revised the other''s memory. When he left, he did not notice that the big family was actually named Tokugawa! "Shen Wu, I have wronged you during this time!" Ji Tengchuan lovingly hugged the seven or eight-year-old LOLI Shen Wu. For the San Wu girl, Chuan is still very friendly. "I''m not wronged, I can do things for my big brother, Shenwu is very happy!" Shenwu''s cute face showed a slight smile. She is affectionate, but on Naraku''s side, she dared not show it. With my brother, there is no need to suppress my emotions anymore. "Well, Shenwu is really good! Shenwu, I think some people are really looking for death!" Ji Tengchuan glanced into the distance, and his eyes showed killing intent! ... Kyuubi was actually ambushed, and it was the mages, monks, priests, and witches from all over the world who besieged Kyuubi! Because Kawa defeated Naraku too quickly, they had no time to regain their senses. The battle was over, and Longsheng was missing, so he could only target Kyuubi and the others. "Roar--!" Nine Tails grinned hoarsely, already showing their true shape, with a large number of chains locked on their body, and the other beasts with tails received little more treatment. As for the monsters they brought, they had almost been killed! "Damn--! How dare you attack us! Damn human, go to death!" Kyuubi raised his front paws, his sharp teeth crushed the hardened iron cord, opened his mouth, and the tail beast demon jade gathered in his mouth. ! "Suppression! Dongqinglong! Xibaihu! Southern Suzaku! North Xuanwu! Four mythical beasts, the spirit of heaven and earth! Suppression, suppression!" A powerful Taoist priest threw out four spells, reflecting the four great beasts in the sky, and suddenly rushed down, abruptly pressing the nine tails to the ground, and the tail beast demon jade also exploded in his mouth, constantly emerging flame! "Damn--! You are dying!" Kyuubi''s eyes widened, and his scarlet eyes were full of anger. These weird ways have a strong restraint on their tail beasts. Kyuubi firmly believes that the master will succeed in killing Naruo. When the time comes, the group will open their mouths and shut their mouths. Defenders, all must die! "Monster--! Old man, this is the way to go every day! I took you for the evil evil evildoer for the world!" The old Dao said with a righteous expression, and with a wave of his hand, a large number of forehead seals flew out and posted them one after another. On the body of Nine Tails, the fiery flame of Nine Tails was suppressed all of a sudden! "Do you not walk for the sky? I wonder if the Taoist master has heard a word? NOZUONODIEWHYYOUTRY?" Suddenly a young man appeared in front of the old Dao with a smile on his face. "Western Chinese?" Old Dao was taken aback, but he saw that the youth aura in front of him was weird, full of spiritual power, and at the same time it seemed to contain a huge monster. "The old Taoist master is knowledgeable about the past and present! It''s a pity that you shouldn''t embarrass my subordinates!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head with regret. "Your subordinates? Could it be that you are the Dragon Sage?" The old Dao grew up in shock, and immediately wanted to retreat, but his body was actually controlled differently, and his feet were like roots, unable to move. Ji Tengchuan drew out the Zanpaku Knife from his waist, and with a wave, the power chains tied to the tail beast were cut off one after another, and the eight big tail beasts that were free are now holding their stomachs of fire. Everyone is fierce, and the mages who have gathered from all over the world are strong, but after all, they are only mortal bodies. How can they withstand the slaps and bites of the tail beasts? Suddenly killed crying father and mother, trying to escape, they couldn''t do it. In the end, tens of thousands of wizards, monks, and Taoists with strong spiritual power were buried in this mountain forest! Just as Ji Tengchuan was about to leave with Shen Wuhe''s subordinates, suddenly a monster cloud floated in the distance, escorting a large number of monsters. But Naraku was dead. He didn''t want to pay attention to these miscellaneous monsters, but suddenly saw a familiar girl among them, and immediately changed his mind! Ji Tengchuan came into the air in a flash, slashed the past, and accurately killed all the miscellaneous monsters escorted, saving this batch of monsters.'') Chapter 878 Chapter 0087: Rescue, End, Leave "Wait a minute!" the girl hurriedly called when he saw Ji Tengchuan leaving. "Oh? Is there anything wrong with you girl?" Ji Tengchuan turned his face and asked unexpectedly. Although he seemed to have seen her somewhere, he was not impressed. "My name is Changpu! Don''t you remember me? Last time in the northern forest, you rescued me from the furbolg?" Changpu looked at Yin Jun''s handsome Ji Tengchuan with hope. She looked for it for a long time, but couldn''t find it. This man, met now, she didn''t want to miss it again. "Northern Forest? So you are that little girl?" Ji Tengchuan saw that the other party was a wolf demon, and he had indeed been to the northern forest. The key point was that Chuan himself did not expect that it was calamus that had been saved. "Yeah! That''s me! I beg your lord to take me in! No matter what I do, I am willing!" Changpu immediately knelt on his knees, pleading. Now she has nowhere to go. The northern forest has been destroyed, her grandfather is dead, and her relatives are gone. Apart from repaying her kindness and her life-saving grace, she can''t think of what she should do. Ji Tengchuan considered it for a moment and nodded: "Since you are willing to follow me, let''s count you! But what about the people behind you?" The wolf demons looked at the calamus one after another. The old patriarch died, and the elders died too. Now the noblest Pu Chang eldest lady, who is left with the most blood, will also follow the others. They really don''t know what to do? But in the face of a strong man who can slay the Nero demon group with a single sword, they dare not raise objections! "This..." Changpu didn''t know what to do. After all, it would be very embarrassing to bring one of her own. If a bunch of wolf demons were added, she would not even be able to open the mouth. "Forget it, let''s come together, but after following me, you must obey my orders, otherwise what happens is unpleasant, don''t complain at that time!" Ji Tengchuan warned. "Thank you for taking me in!" The wolf demons knelt down one after another. Now the world is in chaos. It is better to have a strong man as the backer, but the wolf demons don''t know that the troubled world is about to end! Ji Tengchuan took Shenwu, Changpu, and the rest of the people into the inner world. After swallowing Naraku, the inner world expanded again, and it has been completely repaired. Now there is no major problem with some monsters. ... On the island! Kagura suddenly shook, and then touched his back with his backhand, revealing an incredible look on his face. "What''s the matter?" Kikyo found out that Kagura was strange and asked. "The mark disappeared! It really disappeared! Naraku is dead!" Kagura said in a daze, with a look of disbelief. "My wind cave is gone too! Naraku is really dead!" When Maitreya heard Kagura''s words, he quickly unwrapped the seal on his wrist. The hand had returned to normal and the curse had disappeared. Kagome turned his gaze to Fat Loli, who could vaguely perceive the situation of Chuan. Although not very clear, Naraku is now kneeling, so it must be Chuan who killed Naraku! "The master has no questions, and he should be approaching here quickly!" Fat LOLI replied."Everyone is here, Naraku has done it!" Ji Tengchuan fell from the sky, and saw that Kagura was also there. "See Lord Longsheng!" Kagura said respectfully, with a smile on her face, she was finally only one step away from freedom! Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, with a heart in his hand, returned to Kagura''s body with a swish, and then asked, "Do you have any plans for the future?" "If Master Long Sheng doesn''t dislike it, I hope I can serve Master Long Sheng just like Shenwu!" Kagura saw that the Kagura beside Longsheng respectfully said, although the wind yearns for freedom, but it also needs a harbor to rest, and Longsheng in front of her has given her true freedom, whether it is for repaying kindness or otherwise, Staying beside him is undoubtedly the best choice. "Kagura..." Kagome saw something wrong, and Kagura''s look at Kanchuan seemed to contain something else. "Kagome--!" Kikyo stretched out his hand, grabbed Kagome''s little hand, shook her head, and motioned her not to speak out. "Okay, we should go back, and then we can finish it!" Ji Tengchuan returned to Fengzhi Village with the girls. ... After that, Ji Tengchuan took the jade of the four souls to the cave where Cuizi was, looked at the remains of the village, and took out the jade of the four souls: "I could not save you at the beginning! But now it is possible! This world no longer needs four. Soul jade, come out! Cuizi!" With Ji Tengchuan''s call, the jade of the four souls burst into bright light, and Cuizi''s soul floated out of the jade of the four souls and entered the corpse. Suddenly Yimou resurrected, and the original stone-like body became completely indistinguishable from humans! "Go back!" Ji Tengchuan shot the jade of the four souls into Cuizi''s chest, and then the wound healed. Gradually, Cuizi opened his eyes! "Long time no see! Lord Dragon God from another world!" Cuizi opened her eyes, saw Chuan, smiled. "Long time no see! Cuizi! Now the jade of the four souls has returned to the original owner!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. The monster souls in the jade of the four souls were all beheaded, and then turned into pure soul power, which was swallowed by him. Up. 695 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 695 When Cuizi moved, her feet were unstable, her body leaned forward, and she fell into Chuan''s arms. Before she got up, Chuan lifted her chin and kissed her pink mouth... ... In the next year, Ji Tengchuan collected all the remaining''secondary artifacts'', and similarly wiped out Cong Yunya, the realm of life (Shen Jiuye), and the four fighting gods of Penglai Island! And in this year, the remaining monsters from all over the world were gathered into the inner world as much as possible, becoming the first batch of believers in Chuan!Of course, in modern times, Ji Tengchuan also held a wedding, married Kagome and Kikyo! Although Coral was a bridesmaid, she was not let off by Chuan that night. Together with the Miko Tsubaki, finally, even the calamus was added. In short, that night was very messy and chaotic. In the end, the sober Chuan could only pinch. Acknowledged this stupid account with his nose! Of course, this kind of absurd behavior is indispensable to the complaints of Kagome and Kikyo! ... And this world is basically unprofitable, and Senbon Sakura also officially awakened, pulling Chuan into the system space! "You are really going to be messed up! I thought it would take a while, but I didn''t expect you to have absorbed the two forces of this world so quickly!" An unexpected look appeared on Chibon Sakura''s face. "Indeed, it''s a bit outrageous! Originally I wanted to accompany those monsters for fun, but I desperately need strength now, and I can''t take care of so much anymore. By the way, tell me how to light a sacred fire, right?" Ji Tengchuan understood, his The accumulation of strength is enough, but it is not that simple to become a god, and Qianben Sakura in front of him obviously knows a little more clearly. "The power is indeed enough! But igniting the sacred fire requires divinity! What you lack now is divinity. If you go to the void to collect it, it will be very fast, but there you can''t go now!" Senbon Sakura thought, there is Ji Tengchuan Da Where the enemy of the gang went, it was almost the same as going to die. "You should have arranged a place for me, right?" Ji Tengchuan now doesn''t think that Qianbenzakura is just a little system wizard. Last time, he was almost destroyed by the gods, and it was not because Qianbenzakura led him to teleport into this world. In the middle. "You really can''t do anything! It won''t work for people to sell them. That''s right, I have selected a world for you, where there is a lot of divinity! But that world can have the law and power of killing gods, so I went After that, it''s best to use a human avatar to collect divine nature!" Senbon Sakura suggested. "I see, can we start now?" Ji Tengchuan urged a little impatiently. Senbonzakura took out a staff, swiped it in the system space, and a circle appeared, and then the circle burst out with golden light. The next moment, Chuan''s figure disappeared! -------- I ended this volume hurriedly, hey, I''m sorry everyone, Sishui!'') Chapter 879 Chapter 0001 Coming, Familiar with Power In the dark and gloomy basement, a group of sorcerers in black robes were sitting around a huge magic circle, and they began to chant strange and strange spells continuously! And a large amount of blood gathered on the magic circle, and the surrounding decorations looked like an ancient ritual of witchcraft summoning demons. As the spells were recited, those in black robes stood up. "God--! Please guide your faithful believers! Let the world fall into darkness, fall, death... Use your great divine power to change the world..." The sorcerers of those madmen exasperated their voices, swearing aloud, and turning their magic powers. Inject into the complex magic circle. As the magic power was injected, the scarlet blood on the magic circle began to bubble, turning into a blood pool, emitting a strange blood, and a scarlet hand stretched out from the blood pool, but just when the summoning was about to be completed. Suddenly an accident happened! "Get off the calf! Don''t get in the way!" A weird voice suddenly sounded, and then he kicked the''monster'' who had crawled out of half of his body and kicked it back, and then a handsome figure swaggered out of the magic circle. , And the magic power of this magic circle was also exhausted, and suddenly fell silent. "You are the Lord Cthulhu?" The black-robed sorcerers also saw the scene just now, and all under the mask showed expressions of astonishment, and suspicion appeared in their eyes. "Cthulhu? What is that? Did you just summon it? Forget it, you are not a good thing at first sight! I want your memories!" The handsome young man showed nine gouyu jade in his eyes, and then directly invaded with mental power. Deprive the memory of this group of sorcerers. This young man is no one else, but Ji Tengchuan who was sent to this world by Chibon Sakura. Of course, the process didn''t go smoothly. He didn''t directly descend into the human world, but was inexplicably spread to [You Shi], staying in that weird world for three days. I didnt understand what was going on, but suddenly realized that the power to penetrate the world appeared, so Ji Tengchuan rushed over, just to see a weird thing being pulled out of the secluded world. He kicked back and squeezed out by himself. "God-killer? CAMPIONE? I rely on, this kind of world?" Ji Tengchuan took out the memory he extracted, took out the useful part and quickly interpreted it, and suddenly found that his situation was very bad. He is now descending into this world in the body of a god, but the gods are not invincible, because there are a large group of godslayers who drool when they see the gods. They are the''sons of the fools'' and possess the ability to kill the gods in the sky! What''s more cheating is that Ji Tengchuan hasn''t even understood what power he is. This is not power suppression, but he can''t play the role of divine power without understanding his own power. This is the rule of the world. To enter this world, you must abide by the rules of the world. It is like a principle that a program needs to adapt to computer hardware, and has nothing to do with its own energy level. Ji Tengchuan felt the power in his body, almost all of it had been transformed into the power of gods, but it became extremely difficult to use it, as if the circulation was not smooth. "Forget it, hide first! I''m here in this world, I''m afraid it has been noticed by the godslayer! What a trouble!" Ji Tengchuan said with a slight headache, and then with a wave of his hand, the fiery flames burned down the entire basement without leaving any residue. Naturally, the purpose was to prevent the godslayer from finding him through the remaining power of the gods. There are currently six godslayers in this world. Because they kill the gods, they are infused with the power of the gods, usurping the power of the gods, and have supreme power. No one can defeat the world except the godslayers or gods. It can be said that from the moment of birth, the godslayer is the top power in the world, and it can be said that one step to the sky is not an exaggeration. Although Ji Tengchuan didn''t know the strength of the godslayer, he was really not interested in trying it out. If he was killed, the benefits would not be reaped, but instead a lot of power would be lost, it would be too much. Although Ji Tengchuan has seen Godslayers, he will not refer to Kengbis Kusanagodou as the average strength of Godslayers. Whether it is mentality, strength, and combat skills, the dwarf king who has not yet been born is not good. Too far. Today, Ji Tengchuan is in Florence, Italy, using his pupil power to control a local wealthy businessman and create a barrier of gods to seal off his own victory.In this way, you are not afraid of revealing your whereabouts. In order to understand his power, Ji Tengchuan used the profitable sponsorship of wealthy businessmen to infiltrate the library of the cathedral full of defensive barriers. Here is the most abundant inventory of the entire big city. The earliest book history can be traced back to 1,200. Years ago. After finding an introduction about the power of God, Ji Tengchuan read a lot. Fortunately, with his ability, a magic book can be read in just over a minute, and the knowledge inside is completely absorbed and integrated. "So that''s it. In this way, I should have three powers, namely the god of ninja, the god of death, and the demon god!" Ji Tengchuan penetrated his own experience and history, and the divine power gradually merged with the power, the feeling of depression. Is gradually disappearing and weakening. One of the power symbols of the god of ninja: the use of all-attribute ninjutsu.Symbol 2: The power of the devil.Symbol three: the tail beast summons. One of the almighty symbols of death: in charge of life and death.Symbol 2: Take charge of Hades. One of the powers of the demon god: devour the beast.The second power of the demon god: proficient in change. There are a total of seven powers. After sorting out their own powers, although I feel that they should not be fully developed, it is no longer possible to read books if I want to continue to explore. What''s strange is that these powers are all at full level, and they seem to be the same by nature. The only thing that needs to be multi-purpose, more skillful! "It seems that staying here is of little value! You need to collect more magical books and classics!" Ji Tengchuan tasted the sweetness, and collected more knowledge, whether it was for the improvement of mental power or Improving one''s understanding of power is of great help. "I didn''t expect that the gods would be interested in human knowledge?" A young man with sunglasses on his forehead, blond hair, and a big sword on his shoulders looked at Ji Tengchuan with enthusiastic eyes.'') Chapter 880 Data 0002 "Son of the Fool! What is the purpose of your coming here to find me? I don''t remember what traces I left!" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of surprise. He clearly condensed his divine power. The other party should not be able to perceive it, otherwise, neither So many geniuses will find here. "Of course it''s a battle! This is also the only thing that interests me. After all, being a devil is really boring! I am totally uninterested in other things! Of course, it is really good luck to be able to find you!" The godkiller carrying the sword shook his head. Since becoming the overlord, he has been the top person in the world. In addition to fighting with the same overlord, he is naturally the most interested in the killing of the gods! "Good luck? It''s not necessarily! Fighting with God, then dancing on the tip of a knife! Okay, tell me how you found me?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously, but he knew that now that he had been found, fighting would be difficult to avoid. After all, the godslayers were all desperate guys in pursuit of fighting! A bunch of lunatics! "That businessman! I have a bunch of magic associations under my hand to help me find your trace! Both Walban and Smith have returned to China, so you are mine. By the way, I am ranked sixth in CAMPIONE. The King of Swords in Southern Europe! Salvatore Tony!" The blond young man smiled slightly, explained the reason, and introduced his name by the way! 696 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 696 "Don''t be too ambiguous, as if I had picked up soap with you! And to be honest, I don''t want to fight with you! If you can, you take your sunny road, how about my single-plank bridge?" Ji Tengchuan understood that he was controlling the wealthy businessman, and using his divine power would leave traces, and there were not many magicians who could see through the divine power, but he had overlooked it. Of course, that said, he still didn''t want to fight. "Do you think it''s possible? Report your name? God!" Tony pointed at Ji Tengchuan domineeringly with his sword, and shouted, with blood boiled all over, looking forward to a good fight with this god. "Be regarded as the god of death! As for the name! Not very famous, you don''t know if you say it! And you have made a mistake, and don''t want to fight does not mean that the god is afraid of you!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes exuded determination, and he stomped In an instant, the library floor suddenly burst, and there was a loud bang, and the library that had been in existence for more than 600 years was almost completely scrapped. "Interestingly, judging from the divine power that you radiate, you are worthy of my cut! Let my strongest sword cut you off! The God of Incompetence!" Tony''s eyes showed excitement, his arms turned into silver light, like metal, the whole person burst out with formidable power, cut out with a single sword, forming a huge half-crescent sword pressure, and suddenly completely blasted the original broken library. Slag! "The strongest sword? Is it worth you to chop? You are killing yourself!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed coldly, and his right hand summoned the Zanpaku Sword, which directly blocked the sword pressure from Tony''s slash, and then flicked the sword. The pressure trajectory was beaten to fly, leaving a hundred-meter-long gully on the ground! "Unexpectedly, you are also proficient in swordsmanship, that would be great!" Tony laughed wildly when he saw the long sword in Ji Tengchuan''s hand. With the [Steel Protection], there is no need to worry about being hurt, and you can swing the sword wantonly! "CAMPIONE! Die! The fire of natural disasters!" Ji Tengchuan turned the Jiugouyu in his right eye, and in an instant, a faint green flame appeared out of thin air, and suddenly swept the surroundings, even the sky was burning strangely! "What kind of flame is this?" Tony was shocked, and he immediately swung a sword away, moving the flame away from his body, while looking solemnly at Ji Tengchuan in the distance. It was too weird. This green flame seemed to suddenly appear. same. "It''s a pity that you avoided it! However, if you escaped the first time, can you escape the second time?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect that the godslayer would be so flexible in their movements, and the human body should already have great The difference is right!Otherwise, it is impossible to fight with the gods, or even slaughter the gods of heaven! "[Return to the ancient world]" Tony saw Ji Tengchuans weird flames, and immediately mobilized the power usurped from Vulcan, and the surrounding environment suddenly degraded to the Middle Ages, so that he could avoid fighting the entire city. destroy. In any case, he is the king of swords in southern Europe, and Italy is also one of the territories he guards! "Do you think this kind of flame can hurt me? Don''t be naive! God!" Tony walked like flying, and launched a charge at Chuan. He came to Chuan almost instantly and slashed the past! "The second power of the demon god! [The Art of Change]!" When Ji Tengchuan saw Tony kill, a malicious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, his body suddenly swelled and turned into an extremely huge dragon. A paw could not brake enough, and Tony was stunned and slapped to the ground. , And then smashed down with a fist! boom--! Slowly rising like a small mushroom cloud, a large hole over a hundred meters appeared on the ground! The power of the dragon has been ranked first since ancient times. Even the gods dare not easily wrestle with the dragon. In addition, Tony is not good at power, and most importantly, he is completely stunned!After talking about the sword, why did he suddenly transform into a giant dragon? Damn it! Regardless of the gentleman''s style, Ji Tengchuan is best at falling into the wells, beating down the water dog, knocking Tony down with a punch, and then making a fist with both claws, just like pounding the rice, hitting Tony in the pit! "Wow!" Tony opened his mouth and was a big mouthful of blood with visceral slag. Even now there is [Steel Protection], but the kind of back shock makes the viscera unable to withstand this huge impact, which is also a loss. He is a god-killer, and if he wants to be a human being, a thousand have already gone to Paradise! "Fate is really hard, it''s not dead?" Ji Tengchuan was secretly shocked, if it wasn''t for trickery, he suddenly transformed and caught Tony by surprise. It is indeed extremely difficult to defeat the Godslayer, and this guy is only sixth! "Damn god! Go to death! [Raging Wine God]!" Feeling the crisis of death, Tony can no longer take care of so much. If he is beaten again, he will really be beaten to death! "Wait for you! Go to death! Dragon Flame Bomb!" Ji Tengchuan opened the mouth of the dragon, and the dragon''s breath sprayed directly on Tony''s face. Because of the shout, his mouth opened wide and the fiery dragon''s breath fire penetrated Tony''s body instantly ignited the supernatural power in his body, burning it into ashes from the inside out!'') Chapter 881 Data 0003 With the death of Tony, the divine power was completely dissipated, and the power naturally no longer existed. In the end, even the scum was not left. After Ji Tengchuan recovered his body, he glanced around and found that the medieval buildings have completely disappeared. "Fuck! After playing for a long time, I didn''t get any benefits!" Ji Tengchuan complained extremely dissatisfied. Although he killed the honest Tony by insidious tricks, it was not easy. In the end, he even used the dragon''s breath. Up! If Tony hadn''t opened his mouth so wide, he wouldn''t be so easy to burp! Remember, when fighting, don''t grow your mouth too big, otherwise it will easily lead to death! After Ji Tengchuan fully condensed his divine power, he quickly left, and even the fire of natural disasters and dragon''s breath did not have time to erase. After this battle, he realized that the godslayer in this world is definitely not a soft mud that can be kneaded at will. ! The most important thing is that he didn''t get any benefit from killing CAMPIONE. This is the main reason why he is not interested in fighting with Tony King of Swords. If the opponent hadn''t wanted to die, he would not kill him. Just after Ji Tengchuan slipped away, the magic association in Italy sent people to the site for the first time. Tony was killed in battle against the God of War, which undoubtedly caused a magnitude 15 earthquake! The remaining five kings in the world got this terrible news almost at the same time. This is a major tragedy that has never happened in hundreds of years. Although in theory, the battle between godslayers and gods is extremely dangerous, but there has never been a precedent for godslayers being killed by gods, which makes those godslayers actually have a negligent heart. The death of Tony, the king of swords, undoubtedly sounded the alarm for all the godslayers. They are not truly invincible, and if careless, there is a high probability of being killed by a powerful god. Of course, all the demon kings pay close attention to the latest developments of the mysterious god. As for the dead Tony, he was quickly forgotten selectively, and no one is willing to avenge him! The relationship between the magic association and the godslayer is actually a naked interest relationship. The magic association needs the sign of the godslayer to obtain benefits, and the devil entrusts the daily trivial matters to the magic association for mutual benefit! A dead king has no value, nor is it worth remembering!Where is Ji Tengchuan now? That''s right, he is now ready to run away, it is too dangerous to stay in Italy! With the lessons learned last time, he no longer controls ordinary people, so as not to be tracked by the godslayer because of the residual divine power, and cannot use the divine power, the fastest means of transportation is naturally to fly! I am afraid that everyone did not expect that this god turned out to be flying out of Italy. The face of the god, unless the god wants, otherwise humans would not be able to see it. Without buying a ticket, he swaggered into the cabin, and it was still first class! Nothing happened that the plane was about to take off. A large group of godslayers suddenly got into the plane, and then launched a vigorous big PK dog blood drama. The plane set off safely, and the destination was China. ... Voban and Smith, who turned upside down in Italy, naturally found nothing. Without the King of Swords, Voban and Smith would naturally not buy Italy again. Under no avail, the two kings who wasted time destroyed the two cities to vent their dissatisfaction, and the Italian magic society elites could only pinch their noses and swallow the bitter fruit. Who made them lose the king? This is the sorrow of not having a king, and it must even be the two demon lords who sent away with a smile on their faces.As for the reimbursement of damaged buildings, the government and magic society can only pay for it out of their own pockets! Two weeks have passed since Tony''s death. The mysterious god never showed up again, as if the world had evaporated. ... And in Shanghai, China! In a certain scientific research basement, a large group of senior scientists are working hard at this moment. These well-known scientists are naturally captured by Ji Tengchuan, with only one purpose, and that is to create an avatar! Incarnation is different from avatar. To a certain extent, incarnation is the main body, just like the gods manifest themselves in the world because of their divine nature, and become the gods of incompliance! Looking at the perfect body in the cultivation tank, it has been cultivated almost. In order to gain power, a human body must be usurped. The gods kill the gods without gaining the power of the opponent. The gods kill the godslayers. The same is true. Only when humans alone kill the gods with independent "divine status" can they usurp powers. Of course, they become godslayers After that, it became easier. Knowing the truth, Ji Tengchuan can only use his cells to re-clone a body without soul and consciousness, let this body become a godslayer, and open the way to plunder power! "My lord, this body is almost complete! But the genes in it..." The old doctor had to remind the''villain'' in front of him, in his professional practice, that this is a human being, it is simply covered in human skin. monster. "Don''t worry about this! Those genes are recessive!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and took it from his own cells. Of course he knew what they contained, but those genes had been locked up except for body strengthening. , So that the essence of this body will not be exposed! "My lord, the experiment has been completed. I wonder if you can keep your promise and let us go?" the old doctor cautiously said. Although the specific identity of the other party is not clear, the other party definitely has the ability to easily kill all of them. These days, as the experiment draws to a close, their hearts have become more and more nervous. 697 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 697 "Don''t worry! I''m talking about it! Of course, before I leave, I need you to forget something!" Ji Tengchuan said, giving out a secret smile... ... Qinling, Shaanxi! A huge group of temple fairs, where some ancient gods are enshrined here, with extremely strong divinity, and the purpose of Ji Tengchuans trip is this. At this moment, the body is no longer the original, but the incarnation, and through hacker technology , Has a new legal status. Since it is necessary to usurp power, it is naturally impossible to choose the garbage god. To choose the strongest one, after several days of mythological research and reading a large number of classics, I finally found a suitable object, and there is more than one, but twelve. ! Of course, if human beings really challenge a god of disobedience, it will be RP to win, but to challenge twelve, it is definitely death.'') Chapter 882 Chapter 0004 Twelve Ancestral Witch, Black Cross Ji Tengchuan''s method is actually the same as Tony who was killed by him, using the''god'' possession, and this god is naturally himself, should be able to deceive Pandora and start the ceremony! Ji Tengchuan looked at the twelve towering giant statues, where the twelve ancestor witches are enshrined. Except for the legendary Sanqing Dao ancestor (not found), it can be said to be the most powerful group of gods in the world, and they have won ten With two powers, it is super comprehensive. As for Ji Tengchuan''s own power, he didn''t plan to use it casually, if it was revealed, the trouble would be big! Using the knowledge obtained from the book, coupled with such a strong divinity, the difficulty of summoning can be said to be very small. As the twelve formations light up, twelve figures appear in front of their respective statues. "It''s you who called me to wait? What''s the matter?" Di Jiang, who took the lead, was a brawny man with piercing eyes, looking at Ji Tengchuan in the field and shouting. Looking at the three-to-five size, apart from Houtu which is slightly normal, but also 2.5 meters, and Dijiang is more than seven meters, twelve''giants'', Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt so stressed!Sure enough, he was indeed the Twelve Ancestor Witch. This momentum completely exploded the crude and barbaric gods in Europe. "To disturb the peace of the ancestors, I am extremely ashamed! But because of greed, it has been a big mistake!" Ji Tengchuan was extremely respectful. He admired the twelve ancestors of witches in the Chinese mythology. Although they did not end well in the end, they fought against the heavens and the saints, the legend of who would give me something, deeply impressed. Up him. "You shouldn''t call us twelve at once! Although your courage to kill God is commendable! But you are too reckless!" Di Jiang naturally understood the purpose of the young man in front of him, but wanted to kill him as a mortal. The twelve of them are undoubtedly idiotic talkers. "This is still a human youth! Big brother and don''t let him go?" Houtu said with love and tolerance. "No--! I dare to disturb our peace! I have committed a capital crime! Since there is the determination to kill the gods, there should be the consciousness of being killed! I think this human being should have this consciousness!?" Zhu Ronghuan Before Dijiang could speak, he immediately refuted Houtu Dao, looking at Ji Tengchuan with a fierce expression. They are disobedient gods separated from the myth because of their divinity. Don''t imagine that they will be grateful to the summoner, and especially the purpose of the other party is to kill the gods, step on their blood and become the devil! "Yes, I have made my determination to become benevolent if I fail to succeed! By the way, are you one by one or..." Ji Tengchuan will not let the twelve ancestor witches leave, because of admiration, they must be sent back to the myth. Among them, after all, a god who controls the rules of nature like the Twelve Ancestor Witch, once destroyed, the consequences would be disastrous. Of course, Ji Tengchuan is also coveting their powers. Twelve are top powers. With these twelve powers, they are almost at the top among the godslayers! However, this is difficult! It is also a death level! "Our brothers and sisters have always been advancing and retreating together! Naturally, we have shot together, a young man! Are you ready?" Di Jiang sipped, like thunder, deafening! "Of course--!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes sharpened, and now all he can rely on is the power of the Zanpoknife and Divine Soul in his hand. If this battle is lost, it is equal to the loss of an incarnation. Of course, he has been planning for a long time. The twelve ancestor witches, I am afraid they are also missing. In an instant, the twelve ancestor witches revealed their true bodies, all of them covering the sky and the sun, with peculiar appearances, and the power of the gods. Almost instantly, they destroyed the sky and the earth, and the entire Qinling Mountains shook! ... In outer space, artificial satellites discovered that the Qinling Mountains of the Celestial dynasty was smoking. When the magic association arrived, the battle was over! However, the amazing destructive power caused the magicians who rushed to take a breath of air, and saw that the original dozens of mountains and mountains in Qinling Mountains had disappeared, leaving a deep pit over ten kilometers in diameter on the ground! Of course, the large amount of divine power remaining on the scene also confirmed that there were gods here, but it is not known who fought with them, and the strange thing is that there is more than one remaining divine power attribute here, is it a god melee? "Check it out for me--! Be sure to find out if this is the temple of the gods and whether a new godkiller has been born!" Almost at the same time, the magic associations of various countries issued the same instructions. After all, the melee between God and God is too scarce, and who is the summoner? Whether he (she) has become a godslayer is something everyone longs to know. And there are huge benefits in it. After all, the first association that comes into contact with the godslayer is likely to obtain the new king''s agency in the future, and become a top-level association! ... Bronze Black Cross Headquarters! Diana Milito, Lilianas teacher and her superior, looked at Liliana next to her and said: Now we have lost the King of Swords in Italy. We are in danger. We desperately need a new king. And this time we must hurry up before the red bronze black cross, find him, and be loyal to the new king!" "Yes!" Liliana nodded immediately. Although she is not good at negotiating, she will definitely impress the new king who may exist with the sincerity of the bronze and black cross. ... Similarly, at the headquarters of the Bronze Black Cross, Paul Browntree looked at his niece and said with confidence: "This time China is very likely to have a great new king, Erica, your task is to get ahead of the Bronze Black Cross. Find the new king, and if the conditions are right, take him down!" "Uncle, what do you mean by taking him down?" Erica blushed, so ashamed, how could this be said seriously? "Hey, you are not young anymore. Uncle knows you, and most people won''t be in your eyes! Of course, success or failure depends on yourself!" Paul Browntree laughed, but his eyes showed solemnity. During the time of the Sword King, other magic associations were suppressed, and I did not dare to move any crooked thoughts, but now the Sword King is dead. If no new backer can be found, I am afraid not only the civil strife in this Congress, but also the Nordic magic associations. It will be involved, and the consequences will be disastrous. The representatives of the two strongest Italian magic associations, red bronze and bronze, all flew to China by plane with almost the same purpose.'') Chapter 883 Chapter 0005 Acknowledge Identity, Liliana Shanghai! In a villa! Ji Tengchuan just took a bath, and he was very comfortable. The battle with the Twelve Ancestor Witch was thrilling, even dangerous! The power of the 12 ancestors of witches is a top god, and the twelve cooperate with each other, there is almost no solution, but the breakthrough point is the discord between the water god Gonggong and the fire god Zhurong, which is mentioned in the myth. Over. The two gods were not happy with each other, and deliberately pulled each other''s hind legs secretly, which gave Ji Tengchuan a chance to turn defeat into victory! But even if this is the case, he has paid a very heavy price, at least the power in Zan Po Dao Mei Ji is almost exhausted. In the short term, it can no longer be used, and the power of the soul is almost exhausted! Fortunately, in the end, the Twelve Ancestor Witches were killed and twelve powers against the sky were obtained. Not only did they not lose, but they made a lot! Of course, Ji Tengchuan admired the fighting spirit of the twelve ancestor witches. He did not escape until the last one of the battles. All of them died in his hands. And because the power of the gods and souls was exhausted, even Pandora didn''t find the tricks of Ji Tengchuan''s soul. ! Successfully become the godslayer, the overlord on earth, and the unstoppable existence! "Tuk-tuk-!" Just when Ji Tengchuan was about to go back to sleep, there was a knock on the door! As soon as the door opened, two men in black clothes and sunglasses took out their documents and said, "We are the police. We are here to investigate an incident. Please cooperate!" "Policeman?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the two men with sunglasses. When did magicians become flooded enough to be police officers? "This is for your own good. Please cooperate with our investigation carefully. The first question is that you bought a ticket to Qinling on XX day..." The policeman was interrupted by Ji Tengchuan before he could finish speaking. "You are I want to ask if I am a godslayer, right?" "Huh?" The policemen played by the two magicians were taken aback. They didn''t expect the man in front of them to say such direct words. 698 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 698 "My answer is, now you can go away! Also, tell others, don''t bother me with nothing!" Ji Tengchuan did not intend to conceal his identity as a godslayer, and with the ability of the Heavenly Magic Association to find his Body is also a matter of time. "Yes, yes--! Excuse me, Lord Godkiller, we will retire immediately!" The two magicians nodded and bowed quickly, not daring to show any disrespect. The other is a demon king. If one is unhappy, kill them. If they die, they are dead. No one will avenge them. The godslayer is the great devil above all else. No matter what bad things they do, no one can punish them. To some extent, the godslayer is equivalent to the gods! Can the law punish God?Obviously not! Of course, as soon as the two men left, the news spread like wildfire, and it spread. Indeed, someone in Qinling had succeeded in killing the gods and became the sixth godslayer, replacing the position of the king of swords who had just died not long ago. And the other party is still a Chinese! Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the god worshipped has been found out and turned out to be the Twelve Ancestor Witch. Doesn''t it mean that the other party is likely to kill the Twelve Ancestor Witch? This is going against the sky! What the twelve ancestor witches represent, as long as they are not illiterate from mythology, everyone can know their power, each one is the top god in the myth, and each one possesses power against the sky. Although the new king has not yet played in the public, secretly, the magic associations of various countries have ranked him second only to the Chinese Five Prison Sect martial arts king Luo Hao and the Marquis of Woban! Because Huaxia is the chassis of Archbishop Luo Hao, even the Marquis of Woban dare not set foot easily. This magical land enshrines a large number of gods. Unfortunately, Archbishop Luo Hao never actively summoned the god of disobedience! Because she is confident enough in her own strength!The Marquis of Wuban also knew this, so he never stepped into China, because even if the god of incompliance was summoned, he would still be robbed. There was no need to waste effort, and there would be war with Bishop Luo Hao! The new king appeared in Shanghai, and the most rapid response to this was naturally the red bronze and bronze black cross. They can be said to have come out this time with only one purpose, that is, to find the new king and then take refuge in allegiance. Ji Tengchuan returned to the bedroom, just about to go to bed, suddenly there was another knock on the door! "It''s not over yet?" Ji Tengchuan felt very upset. Although sleeping was not necessary, he hated being disturbed, especially since he had just warned. As soon as the door opened, Ji Tengchuan was about to scold him, but when he saw that there was no one, he lowered his head and found a lovely girl with silver hair and ponytails kneeling in front of him respectfully, bowing her head. "Dear new king! Under Liliana Kranichal! Belongs to Italy [Bronze Black Cross], come and see you!" Liliana was still panting, and just used [Flying] to drive her way. Within minutes, the first one ran in front of the new king, his little face flushed, and he was really cute. "Get up! Do you have anything to do here?" Ji Tengchuan knows what the other party is coming from, and he also likes the beautiful girl in the original book. He also sent it to the door. There is no need to refuse. In short, he is now To become a godslayer, you really need some ministries to deal with some trivial matters. "On behalf of [Bronze Black Cross] Liliana congratulates Lord Godkiller on her success in killing God! And hopes to become a sword in the hands of adults! I urge adults to accept this loyalty and give me your glory!" Lily Yana is not good at words, but fully expresses her determination. Looking up, the new lord has clear eyebrows and is quite young and handsome. If she can play under such a''monarch'', it would be a great thing for her. "That''s it! In this case, as a reward for the first arrival, I accept your loyalty. As I serve me, I will also grant you shelter!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and accepted Liliana''s cast. As the highest person in the world, the godslayers naturally have no time to waste in daily trivial matters, and the magic association can get a lot of benefits by relying on the godslayers, and the godslayers can also live very comfortably. The two sides are mutually beneficial. Of course, if it really involves fighting, no matter how many magicians are involved, they can only rely on the godslayer to solve it.'') Chapter 884 Chapter 0006 Erica Arrives, Appointment The Godkiller never lacks servants, just like the Marquis of Woban said, as long as he needs, there are his people anywhere in the world, this is the appeal of the overlord! Nothing else, as long as there is that powerful force, a little bit of wind, there will be countless people to cast the effect! When Liliana heard Ji Tengchuan''s words, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Her arduous task was finally completed. As long as there is a little wind, the chaos in Italy will be completely over. After all, there is no magic association that has taken the guts of ambition, because this person who dares to offend Lord Godkiller is tantamount to looking for death on his own, and the Nordic side will stop consciously. "From now on, your will is the [Bronze Black Cross] criterion, and I will serve you as a person serving the king!" Liliana said, making a chivalry again, and knelt down! "Okay, get up! Don''t just kneel down, I don''t have so many cumbersome etiquette here! Since I become my knight, then all those magic associations will be handled by you! You can figure it out!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said gently, Liliana''s performance was all in his eyes. Every word and deed was strictly trained, and it was indeed a model of the famous family. "Yes--! Thank you very much for your tolerance!" Liliana got up and smiled, thinking that this adult is not as unfavorable as it is rumored, but is actually quite talkative! Of course, Liliana didn''t know that Ji Tengchuan was totally looking at her for her cuteness and beauty. If a big guy came to visit, he might have been slapped by him! "Tuk tu tu-!" There was another knock on the door! Liliana immediately entered her role, opened the door, her complexion suddenly changed when she saw the person! "Yoo-! Lily-chan! I didn''t expect you to be one step faster than me, so cunning!" The blonde girl was in a daze, and then immediately said hello with a cute smile on her face. "Erica! This is not where you should be! Go back to me quickly!" Liliana saw that she was her enemy, and immediately shouted unceremoniously, so that she would not let this goblin do her good deeds, knight She is enough! "Don''t be so unkind? How can we say that we are all good sisters of childhood sweethearts! As soon as we arrived, it would be a bad idea to chase people away? And I was just referring to the new king and conveying the kindness of [Red bronze and black cross]!" Erica has a clever tongue, and has no intention of leaving at all. She finally got the new king''s residence. How could she be sent away because of Liliana''s few words? Besides, I saw the photos of the new godslayer sent by the headquarters. Although it is an oriental face, she is handsome and clean, and she doesn''t hate it, plus the identity of the godslayer, other things are not a problem. In the world of ordinary people, money can change everything, short and fat, as long as there is money, those''beauties'' will directly ignore his shortcomings, crazily rely on them, and can''t stop them! Similarly, this point is also thoroughly implemented in the magic world. As long as it is a godkiller, no matter what he did before, any shortcomings and inferiorities will all be ignored, because his power has covered all the shortcomings. "You... Erica! I don''t care what you say! Let me go! I don''t want to argue with you, I will solve the Italian affairs!" Liliana stood in the door, not giving way, she said politely. She knows Erica who grew up with her very well. This fellow is a lawless lord. If she angers the new lord, wouldn''t her efforts be in vain? "Italian thing? Lily sauce, you are so cunning! In this way, the bronze can stabilize our red copper, and your abacus is good! You don''t want Lord Godkiller to think you are a utilitarian person, do you? Will be hated!" Erica is also familiar with the weaknesses of her old rivals, and she is not good at words. Although the two of them are equal in wisdom, she wins every quarrel! "I...I can let you in, but you are not allowed to talk nonsense!" Liliana heard this and she didn''t want to be hated by Master Sichuan, so she quickly warned. "What are you talking about?" Erica smiled ambiguously. The angry Liliana flushed, stomped her jade foot, and said in a low voice: "You know it yourself!" Ji Tengchuan sat in the hall, and naturally everything that happened outside the door could not escape his eyes and ears, but he did not expect that the two heroines in the original work unexpectedly came here on the same day to loyalty. Lovely Kusanagodou, your right arm, and your sweet wife, I will share it for you! Erica shook her golden hair and also swayed a graceful arc of her body. She came to Chuan and said in a chivalrous manner: "Erica Browntree represents Italy [Red Copper and Black Cross] to the great tyrant. The person conveys his good wishes, and at the same time, as a knight, I hope to be a sharp sword in your hand! Serve you!" Liliana opened her mouth and her eyes were filled with speechless anger. She didn''t expect her old opponent to be so shameless that she didn''t even follow the basics first, and then went straight to the wall as soon as she arrived, and what''s the matter with her charming eyes ? "I can''t figure out any bronze or red bronze! Anyway, it''s all copper! Since you have a good relationship with Liliana, then you can stay as the second knight! You will handle everything from now on!" Ji Tengchuan directly appointed Erica. Although Liliana is equally smart, but not good at words, Erica can make up for this. The point is that since it was delivered to the door, there is no reason to let it go, not to mention, even if it is not delivered to the door, Ji Tengchuan will come to the door! "Thank you for the appointment of the king!" Erica beamed with a smile. With the words of the king, it is equivalent to holding power! Don''t think that Ji Tengchuan has nothing now, as if talking crazy, but the godslayer himself is the overlord, the uncrowned king, and represents the supreme right. As long as he is willing, those countries without the guardianship of the king would like him to settle in quickly. Give whatever beauties, banknotes, jewelry, whatever you like. Of course, having said that, Ji Tengchuan also looks down on that kind of country. Only China, which is rich in mythology and full of divinity, is his favorite place. However, Master Luo Hao must say hello and do a good job, otherwise it will cause a lot of disputes and troubles. After all, there is no room for two tigers.'') Chapter 885 699 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 699 Chapter 0007 Dare to question?Wang Anger! With Liliana and Erica, Ji Tengchuan was immediately relieved. The representatives of the magic associations who came to visit were handled by both of them, and the results were extremely satisfied. Sometimes, he had to say that knighthood is really a good thing. There are almost no rebellious kings in the West, and they have not succeeded (referring to knights, don''t bring it into reality)! Chivalry thought has been cultivated since childhood, deep-rooted, and can even be maintained by paying his own life. This is undoubtedly the best thing for the king, so whether it is a famous family or a family of knights, the training in this area is extremely strict. Disloyal people will not only not be reused, but will also be despised, which will affect other members of the family!Of course, because of different cultural concepts, there are also many disadvantages of chivalry. Rigidity is one of them. It doesn''t know how to work. It is also a heavy shackle while being honor. Of course, Ji Tengchuans status and status are now kings, and his views are naturally different. As for how those magic associations who come to make relationships treat him, he doesn''t care at all. If you make small moves and look unhappy, just kill it!By the way, promote the majesty of the king! Because he didn''t understand the temperament of the new king, there was no such arrogant chicken who came up as a killer. After waiting for a few days, there was no such outrageous rhetoric. Ji Tengchuan also dispelled his original idea. Of course, Ji Tengchuan is not doing nothing these days, but carefully studying his own power. Although he can use it, the use of skills must be thoroughly studied, and he must study a lot of fairy tales. With the assistance of two local knights who are familiar with various myths and legends, this process has undoubtedly accelerated a lot, at least, more than twice as fast as expected. In addition, he also found that power is actually equivalent to rules. Although they are far inferior to rules, rules are also the basis of rules, and there is a lot of divinity. Killing a god that doesn''t follow is equivalent to gaining a rule plus a lot of divinity. In this way, one''s own path to becoming a god is almost in sight. With this recognition, Ji Tengchuan''s mood naturally became very good. ... Ji Tengchuan, who was sipping tea and reading, saw that both Erica and Liliana looked hesitant to say something, and asked, "What''s the matter?" "That''s it, please Wang Hong to promote your mighty power!" Erica bit her lower lip and mustered courage. "Oh? Someone questioned my identity?" Ji Tengchuan put down his book, glanced at Erica, and asked whether it was salty or not. "It''s not like that, it''s..." Liliana got nervous, her tongue knotted for a long time without saying anything. This is of course requested by the above, to show the power of the king, the purpose! Naturally, he would show his power to other magic associations, but this cannot be said. After all, this is an offense to the majesty of the king! "Huh -! Some people think that the king is used to show off others?" Ji Tengchuan thought of the guy Kusanagodou. Combining them, they naturally know their purpose, but you must recognize what the godslayer is! The godslayer is king! It''s the monarch! The magic association is just a servant serving the monarch. Is there a servant who asks the master to perform acrobatics for him? He didn''t understand anything. Kusanagi Godou, an idiot, didn''t pursue it. If he replaced it with any godslayer, he might be killing those who made such non-discriminatory demands! In short, don''t you want to see my strength! Then take your surgery! In short, there is never a shortage of magic associations! The cup in Ji Tengchuan''s hand suddenly turned into powder, and outside the villa, the wind and clouds were surging. The original sunny and white day suddenly turned into dark night, dark clouds billowing, thunder and lightning roaring, and thunder billowing like the end of the world! The godslayer became angry and the situation changed suddenly! Of course, Ji Tengchuan''s ability to change the natural weather solely based on his emotions is entirely due to the weather power of the extravagant corpse in the Twelve Ancestor Witches! "Please forgive the king!" The two women jumped in shock and hurriedly knelt down. Although they didn''t know what was happening outside, the sky suddenly became dark and the cups turned into powder, which showed that Wang''s mood at the moment had changed. Oh no! Although Ji Tengchuan never said that he killed the Twelve Ancestral Witch, Erica and Liliana both vaguely guessed, although it is incredible! After all, if a person wants to kill the gods successfully, it is definitely an RP outbreak caused by the smoke of the eighteenth generation of the ancestral tomb. It is so difficult for one, and it is almost impossible to kill twelve at once! If Gods were really so easy to kill, there would be no more than six Godslayers. Of course, many people tried to kill Gods and gained supreme power. Most of these people died in the hands of Gods. , Only a few lucky ones are the godslayers today... God-killing luck is the key. Of these six god-killers, none of them comes from a famous family of magic. In fact, when fighting against gods of disobedience, magicians and ordinary people are not very different. For gods, they are all ants. , There is almost no difference between a bigger and a smaller one! So wash your hands and face before killing the gods, otherwise you will kneel with black hands and you can only blame yourself, not society! "Get up! I don''t mean to blame you!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the two beautiful girls and couldn''t bear to blame, after all, it had nothing to do with them. After adjusting my mood, the dark clouds outside the house disappeared in an instant, and it was broad daylight! Many people think it''s a hell, this weather changes, but Nima is too fast, like a movie! Seeing that Ji Tengchuan''s face had completely returned to the usual smile, the two women stood up nervously. At this moment, they deeply realized what is called companionship like companion tiger. The overlord he serves is not that he has no temper, but that he should not challenge his bottom line. Once offended, the consequences will definitely not be borne by a clever person. Ji Tengchuan was angry because the people behind the scenes were just fucking okay. For so many years, he didn''t believe that they couldn''t identify whether they were Godkillers. Seeing the loss of Erica and Liliana, Ji Tengchuan felt soft, and finally agreed. Of course, the goal of the trial had already been found in advance, and it was a beast of disobedience! I do not believe that the beast belongs to the type that the grandmother does not love the uncle and does not love. It does not have an independent''divine personality'', has no reason, and has no power. A disgraceful thing.'') Chapter 886 Chapter 0008 can not be destroyed from the beast, new power The nine-headed pheasant is derived from the spirits in the myth of the Conferred God List. It belongs to the list of sacred beasts. In this world, through the power of mythology, it becomes an insubordination sacred beast! Of course, the nine-headed pheasant that was selected as the target of practice is not the same as the one on the list of true gods. It should be an ordinary pheasant, absorbing the divine transformation of the nine-headed pheasant in the original myth. Come. In fact, in China, there are a lot of these kinds of monsters. The martial arts king Luo Hao disdains to take action against such "wild monsters". Moreover, these monsters rarely leave their territory, so they will not disturb ordinary people. , So my little life is better than those powerful gods who do not obey! Unlike the nine-headed pheasant animal, as described in the myth, it has nine lives and must be hacked nine times before it will die. Moreover, it is also related to the three-legged golden crow. Therefore, even if it is killed by a magician , As long as it is irradiated by the sun at sunrise, it will be resurrected immediately, which is a more difficult beast of noncompliance. Today, the happy days of this nine-headed chicken are over. As a helicopter landed in a virgin forest, Ji Tengchuan stepped off the plane. As a king, all travel is provided by magic associations, and this helicopter is no exception! "I''m very sorry, being a knight not only did not relieve Wang''s worries, but also brought trouble to Wang!" Liliana apologized. For Wang, killing a beast that is not a monster is a matter of grasping, but this Non-discriminatory demands did harm Wang''s majesty. "It doesn''t matter if you warm your hands!" Ji Tengchuan said generously. Erica also looked embarrassed when she heard this, after all, if it weren''t for them, the new king would not have come to this place where birds don''t shit and fight with animals that don''t follow! At the same time, Erica felt warm. After all, the new king was really tolerant to them, and he was a person worth entrusting for life. She looked at Chuan''s eyes full of love. The virgin forest is green everywhere, and the air is extremely fresh. This is definitely not seen in the city!It''s not bad to think of this time as a trip. Although it is far apart, Ji Tengchuan can still feel the blood in his body excited, and a divine light can be vaguely seen in the distance! While the god-killer felt that the beast was not obeyed, the nine-headed pheasant also noticed Ji Tengchuan. With a call, its wings spread out. A big bird with nine heads soared in the sky, with eighteen eyes looking down. Ji Tengchuan showed a warning look. "It''s not an irrational beast that doesn''t follow the beast!" Ji Tengchuan knew that the nine-headed pheasant wanted him to leave its territory, but this time the goal was to kill it. As for the shame on the beast, Ji Tengchuan said that he didn''t have any, and if he was lucky, he might still get the power he wanted, although the probability is not very high! 700 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 700 Facing the power of the beast, Erica and Liliana had to release their magic power to resist this terrifying pressure. As for the other servants, it was even more unbearable. But for Ji Tengchuan, a super-powerful person who can kill gods, this bit of beast coercion is nothing at all. In fact, most of the beasts are raised by gods and used to serve them, because they have spent a long time with gods. , It is contaminated with divinity. From this point, we can see how big the gap between the beast and the god of disobedience is! "Chirp--!" The nine-headed pheasant uttered a loud chirp, and the nine chicken heads opened their beaks at the same time. The fiery fireworks emitted from the beaks, and before they burned, it gave people infinite heat, even the whole piece. Heaven, it was all red because of this flame. "Playing with fire in front of Vulcan?" Ji Tengchuan smiled playfully. He has Zhu Rong''s power to control the fire in the world. As long as it is a flame, not only can it not hurt him, but it will become a sharp blade in his hand! Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. With a movement of his mind, the flames in the sky were not controlled by the nine-headed pheasants. They gathered into a sphere, then compressed, then flew back and hit the nine-headed pheasants at a faster speed. boom--! There was a loud bang in the sky, and the hot flames fell like meteors. If this goes on, the entire forest will probably be destroyed! But this is not the point. The point is that the nine-headed pheasant was not killed with a single blow. Although the feathers on its body were burned a lot, it still soared in the sky, glaring at Chuan. "What a tenacious vitality, worthy of a beast! In that case! Then try the power of Thunder!" Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts moved, and suddenly large black clouds gathered in the sky, lightning and thunder, and in an instant, a lightning bolt thicker than a bucket struck straight down, and the nine-headed pheasant directly hit the nine-headed pheasant! The nine-headed pheasant wailed and its body was split apart, but the strange thing was that it did not die, but regrouped, but the original nine heads became seven! However, the nine-headed pheasant at this moment was also completely violent, and directly swooped down from the sky, and its two sharp claws grabbed Ji Tengchuan, and it was about to tear the hateful godslayer in front of it to pieces. "Courage is commendable!" Ji Tengchuan praised, forming a wind whirlpool in his hand. This is Tianwu''s power. With a wave of his palm, the whirlpool was cut on the nine-headed pheasant like a sharp sword. Like tofu, with a puff, the huge body was divided into two, and blood was spilled on the ground. "It''s boring! Hurry up and die for me!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to waste too much effort on a beast. As soon as the voice fell, Ji Tengchuan appeared above the nine-headed pheasant, black mist appeared in his hand, Xuan Ming''s power of killing god, as long as this power was injected, even monsters with immortal attributes could be easily slaughtered. Puff!Ji Tengchuan''s arm turned into a metallic color, penetrated the head of the nine-headed pheasant, and then injected the mysterious spirit into the body of the nine-headed pheasant. After that, the dim color that did not emanate from the body of the beast, then turned into powder, slowly collapsed, did not recover again, and finally turned into an ordinary pheasant that was dismembered, but only retained In less than a second, it turned into bone pus and was absorbed by the earth. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan felt that there was a power in the inner body condensing, and new information was reflected in his mind. It turned out to be power. Although it is not immortal, it is nine lives. In other words, he can be killed in one day. Kill nine times, very BUG power!'') Chapter 887 Chapter 0009 Gorgon Stone, Invitation Ji Tengchuan, who had unexpectedly gained power from the nine-headed pheasant, was in a good mood. As soon as he raised his hand, a dark cloud fell and a heavy rain fell, extinguishing the forest fire that had already been on fire. "Yes, this time I have a harvest! Let''s go back!" Ji Tengchuan smiled heartily, holding Liliana''s little hand and boarding the helicopter. As for Erica seeing this scene, showing an envy look, secretly vowing that she will take the new king over. On the plane, Liliana recovered from her shock. If she was right, the king of the earth she served showed fire control, weather control, wind control, thunder control, gold, and the last strange black fog. I cant see why it came, but it should be power, that is Say, there are six powers. "Is there anything you want to ask?" Ji Tengchuan laughed, and he didn''t intend to hide it, because if he wanted to, it would not be difficult to find out, and the point is that his powers are almost unlimited, and they are comprehensive enough that there are no shortcomings to give. People drill. "Master Chuan, I want to ask, did you really kill the twelve legendary ancestral witch gods to gain their power?" Liliana asked curiously, she could not imagine, an ordinary person How to kill the twelve gods in a row and become the supreme king. The beautiful eyes of Erica on the side are also full of curiosity. She also sees clearly, combined with the rumors, so there is no doubt that the monarch she serves, the power displayed is definitely derived from the god of the twelve ancestors. of. "Yes, I was exhausted in that battle. It was very dangerous, and luck still accounted for a large part!" Ji Tengchuan admitted that at the beginning of one-on-twelve, it can be said to be completely at a disadvantage, if it weren''t for the gods of the ancestors of witches at first The mentality of playing will not be taken advantage of by him and sent back to the myth. "My lord, there is an unrelenting request from my subordinates!" At this moment, Erica knelt down and pleaded. "If you have anything to say, I said that I will protect you from my grace!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly, he had already vaguely guessed what Erica wanted to say. Sure enough, after hearing the words, Erica started a spell, and a ball of light appeared in her hand. After the light faded, it turned into an obsidian medal. This medal is engraved with the portrait of the Gorgon. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that this stone exudes strong power, so its name is ready to come out-[Gorgon Stone]. "Erica, you will really cause me trouble!" Ji Tengchuan smiled wryly, I am afraid that after returning to Shanghai, he will be stared at by LOLI Athena. For this goddess, it would be a little bit to kill. unfortunately. After all, when he first watched anime, he loved this Loli God for a long time, but now they meet, it is a completely opposite relationship, and it seems impossible if they can''t think of fighting. "Erica! You are too much, how can you give such a dangerous thing to Wang Lai to take care of?" Liliana flushed with anger. She also knew the Gorgon Stone very well, and that According to rumors, the key is that this is something that Athena, the god of disobedience, must have. Athena is no better than the other gods who do not obey. She is the goddess of war who rules the night, the earth, and death. It can be said that in the Mediterranean mythology area, the goddess is the strongest. "But besides the king, can anyone protect the Gorgon Stone?" Erica also knew that she was not kind, but now that the magical power on this magic stone is getting stronger, she has no better Ways to suppress it, and this new king, so powerful, should have a way to defeat Athena. "Well, I''ll accept this stone!" Ji Tengchuan also feels that it has been boring recently, which is also Wang''s sorrow. Because it is at the highest level at once, rights, money, and beauties are at your fingertips. Except for the godslayers and gods, there is no challenge to others! Of course, Ji Tengchuan has not forgotten his purpose of coming into this world, which is to kill the gods, collect the gods, and of course, by the way, accommodate some''Keling'' girls. "Thank the king for his tolerance and generosity!" Erica sighed with relief when Ji Tengchuan had accepted this calamity stone. After all, this thing would be very unstable when worn on her body. ... After getting off the plane and just returning to the villa, there was a young warlock waiting patiently at the door! In fact, it is not only the Black Cross that serves Ji Tengchuan, but also the local magic association in Shanghai. This is the benefit that Wang brings. Wherever he goes, there are servants. "Dear King! Here is a letter from you!" The warlock looked at Ji Tengchuan extremely humble, bent over forty-five degrees, handed the envelope up with both hands. "Letter to me?" Ji Tengchuan looked surprised. In this age, is there anyone writing a letter? The point is that he doesn''t remember someone should write to him! "Yes, it was given to you by the Grandmaster of Five Prisons, Luo Hao!" The warlock quickly explained. "Luo Hao? It''s time to see her!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed with surprise. Unexpectedly, Luo Hao invited him first. For this mysterious and powerful demon leader, Chuan heard many rumors about her. . The character is extremely narcissistic and weird. It is said that anyone who sees her true face will have to goug their eyes, and hear her voice will be cut off the ears of the ferocious monster. His reputation is even worse than the Werewolf Marquis of Woban! Of course, it is precisely because of the existence of this great leader that in the four seas, there is no such godslayer who dares to enter China to make trouble. She is the strongest in CAMPIONE and is known as the world''s number one martial artist! Tear open the envelope and open the letter, a faint fragrance came out, and there was a very beautiful line on the paper-[Please come to Lushan for a gathering]. "Well, anyway, there is nothing wrong now, let''s meet this legendary peerless beauty!" Ji Tengchuan said lightly, and he was also full of expectations for the honor of the archmaster. When the warlock heard the words, his forehead was sweaty, and the master who was also a godslayer dared to say this. If he was another person, he would be crippled if he was heard, and he would be beaten to life. Take care of yourself! "Master Chuan, please don''t say such frivolous things!" Liliana had to speak out. After all, she was going to meet the legendary martial arts king with a quirky personality. If it reaches the other party''s ears, it is likely to cause bad misunderstanding. "Anlaanla, I know! I''m praising her!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, he almost forgot, there are two beautiful women beside him!'') Chapter 888 Chapter 0010 Lu Yinghua, Wuxia King Luo Hao Jiangnan martial arts king, surname Luo, name Cuilian, word Hao, the king of the martial artist, and also the [Five Prison Sacred Religion] arch leader, commanding the area south of the Yangtze River, and 30% of the alchemists belong to her, swear allegiance ! 701 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 701 Ji Tengchuan only took Erica and Liliana on this trip, and took a plane to Lushan, which is the reclusive place of the martial arts king. After getting off the plane and driving to the foot of Mount Lu, there is already a young man waiting there for a long time, keeping a commercial smile. When Ji Tengchuan got out of the car, the young man immediately stepped forward and respectfully said: "We are here, the disciple of the king of martial arts, Lu Yinghua, here we are waiting for the arrival of the new king!" "Are you the only one?" Erica said dissatisfied, both of them were god-killers, and the other party''s arrogance was too big. She could not tolerate the monarch who dared to neglect her service. "My teacher likes to be quiet, so this is not disrespectful to the new king!" Lu Yinghua explained, looking at Erica and Liliana at the same time, there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. He hated beautiful women, especially the other party. A capable female knight. "You are Lu Yinghua, the sandbag of the legendary martial arts king?" Ji Tengchuan confuses Lu Yinghua''s paranoia. Everything stems from the beating of martial arts king Luo Hao from childhood, which makes him extremely annoying to beautiful and powerful women. . "Cough cough cough! No, that''s the way the master taught me. How can people who practice martial arts not get beaten?" Lu Ying turned embarrassed and quickly denied that he was abused by the master. "Really? What''s the matter with the bruise on your eye circles? It''s also practice fighting?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t plan to let Lu Yinghua easily let go, and continued to make trouble. Speaking of the bruises on his eyes, Lu Yinghua looked at Ji Tengchuan with a grimace, and you were ashamed to ask, if you hadn''t been born, you wouldn''t have been beaten. To be honest, Lu Yinghua himself didn''t know why the master took him back as an apprentice, but he was beaten almost to death when he went to see the master almost every time. He even wondered if he had an antagonism with the master in his previous life, or looked a lot like the negative lover that the master might have? Therefore, the person Lu Yinghua wanted to see the most was his master. He reminded him every time. Fortunately, the master rarely summoned him, but the new king appeared in China, which made his master active. Summoning him in two days and inquiring about new information, he came naturally, and the itchy martial arts king would take her, a very resistant disciple, to addiction, so Lu Yinghua was a tragedy! "That''s because I accidentally knocked!" Lu Ying had a hardened duck''s mouth. After all, he was ashamed of being domestically abused by his master, and he was not too young. He always reported that he was beaten and his reputation was not good. "Really? It''s really not easy to smash the copper skin and iron bones like this!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t expose it, anyway, everyone understood in their hearts, satirize him, and repay the look he had just looked at Erica and Liliana. That''s it. "It''s getting late, please let the king come with me!" Lu Yinghua didn''t want to continue to wrestle with the new king who was similar to his master and played cards out of common sense. After all, he was not talking about the new king. Arguing with a god-killer is a very stupid thing, because it annoys the other party, it is very likely to be destroyed all at once!At that time, there will be no place to cry. Although Lushan is not a high mountain, it has beautiful scenery, with strange peaks, waterfalls, streams, strange rocks, caves, cliffs, and natural dangers. It is indeed a good place to live in seclusion. At the eighteenth bend of the mountain road, I finally came to a very ordinary-looking nunnery. There was a human-shaped hole in the gate, which seemed to be left by Lu Yinghua. "Master doesn''t like to be disturbed by outsiders, so please stop here!" Lu Yinghua stopped in front of the gate, turned around, and said politely. Ji Tengchuan did not make any further difficulties, and told Liliana and Erica: "You can wait here." "Yes--!" the two women said in unison. Although they were very upset with Lu Yinghua, they did not refute. Instead, they stood waiting outside the gate. "Finally got in!" Lu Yinghua saw Ji Tengchuan enter the gate, he sighed with relief, and let the master vent, or else he would always use him as a sandbag! "What''s wrong with the disaster on your face? It seems that you are looking forward to your master fighting our king!" Erica glanced at Lu Yinghua and asked uncomfortably. "No! You should be very clear that the godslayers are all demon kings, right? I still need to say that?" Lu Yinghua denied, and said that if there really is a fight, he will not do his business. Temper, one by one is to blame. Needless to say, his master Luo Hao doesn''t need a reason to hit someone. Anyone who dares to disturb her quietness will not end well. Regardless of the master''s innocent look, he will not be merciless at all when he kills people. "You mean, the king of martial arts will fight our king?" Liliana suddenly became nervous. Although she has confidence in Chuan, the opponent is a veteran godslayer after all, recognized as the strongest among CAMPIONE. "Who knows? Probably! But don''t worry, isn''t it normal for the king to compete with the king? It won''t kill anyone! On the contrary, it is even more dangerous for us to stay here!" Lu Yinghua calmly said, he was ready to flee at any time once he was fighting inside, and the kings would fight against each other. It was not something they could intervene, and it would be bad if they were affected. "..." When the two girls heard this, they were speechless!The nunnery is not very big. After a few turns, and across a few doors, he entered the hall, and saw a beautiful girl in a white Hanfu sitting there drinking tea, as if waiting for his arrival. At first meeting, it is hard to imagine that such a beautiful woman who is so full of country and city is actually a fierce monster in the legend, and the surrounding buildings and layouts are too shabby, not in line with the identity of the arch leader. "Xinwang, do you have any comments on the layout of my place?" The girl naturally saw Chuan''s puzzled eyes, put down the tea cup, and asked with an elegant and pleasant voice. "It''s just a bit unexpected!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. Most of the things about the King of Martial Arts were provided by the Magic Association. If he were allowed to stay in this place for more than a hundred years, he could not bear it. "The prosperity of the world is just a passing moment, why nostalgia? Of course you are still young, and you may not understand this!" Luo Hao said plainly as if he had seen through the world. I am young?Ji Tengchuan was embarrassed when he heard this, and the time he has experienced added up, I am afraid that there are seven or eight times as much as your archbishop!'') Chapter 889 Chapter 0011 betting, six ways of reincarnation Archbishop Luo Hao nodded his head when he saw Ji Tengchuan''s expression. He was indeed a junior who could be tuned up. It made it through at one point, not bad! Luo Hao summoned Ji Tengchuan, of course, not only because he was the new king born, Chuan was the only god-killer to be summoned on the initiative, after all, it was for the sake of fellow villagers. Ji Tengchuan is also a bit unable to understand, is it necessary to see through the world after living for a long time? In short, he is very nostalgic for the prosperity of the world. He felt that the reason why the bishop was reluctant to come out in the deep mountains and old forests might have a lot to do with her fairy-like appearance. The so-called beauty of beauty and trouble water, although the power of the godslayer is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, it is limited to people like magicians, and ordinary people, especially men, may just see Luo Cuilian''s flower-like appearance, I am afraid that the worms will come directly! Don''t underestimate the appearance of Luo Hao''s peerless allure. This is not only the appearance, but also the temperament, connotation and so on. It is definitely a poison for men. "Don''t you think it''s rude to stare at me like this? New King!" Luo Haoqiao showed a trace of anger, although she didn''t know what the guy was thinking in front of her, but that look made her very uncomfortable. "Uh...The main reason is that the leader is really beautiful and delicious. I can''t help it!" Ji Tengchuan praised without hesitation. If Liliana and Erica can score 9 points, then Luo Hao in front of him is definitely worth 9.9 points, except for character Besides fucking, she''s a perfect woman in other ways. "Chuck--! Xinwang, you are really too humorous! Or do you think you are a god-killer like me, so you can speak out in front of the master? Wanton provocation?" Luo Hao giggled, not beautiful, he seemed to think that something funny had happened. After the laugh, his face suddenly fell cold, changing his face as fast as turning a book, his eyes were like electricity, and he stared at Ji Tengchuan who was close at hand. Shocking aura! "It''s really a fucking character! I don''t know how Luo Hao Cult mainly deals with me who is a big talker?" Ji Tengchuan looked calm, strength is the foundation. With his thirteen powers, although he is not good at martial arts, he has a fighting quality. Not covered. "What''s going on? Naturally it''s been repaired! New King, I''m very curious how you slaughtered the gods. If you guess right, you have at least eight powers!" Luo Hao stared at Ji Tengchuan, she could clearly understand Feeling the faint sense of oppression from the opponent, then it proves that the opponent definitely has the strength to fight her. "It''s thirteen items! Lord Luo Hao, so don''t think it''s going to take me!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "Thirteen items? How can you say that you really slaughtered the twelve ancestor witches! It''s incredible! Those twelve items are the top powers! If I want to beat you, it would be really difficult!" Luo Hao frowned slightly , Especially the two great gods of Dijiang and Zhujiuyin, one is space velocity, the other is time control, and these two powers are still in the hands of a godslayer. "There should be no chance at all!" Ji Tengchuan said aggressively. The gods who control time are extremely rare, and so far, apart from him, no other godslayer has this power, and it includes acceleration of time, retreat, and stagnation!Although this time is very short, but the master makes a move, within a few seconds, the winner can be decided, or even life and death. "Why don''t you give it a try?" Luo Hao smiled and laughed. It was really beautiful and brilliant, but everyone who knew her knew that the happier the smile, the darker the start! "No, no, I''m a person who doesn''t get up early, and fighting for no reason is not what I want. Or, how about a bet?" Ji Tengchuan finally revealed the fox tail. There is no good thing, he can''t afford it. Moreover, his opponent is Luo Hao, the number one player in the world. No matter how he wins or loses in this game, it is difficult to retreat from his body. "Bet? What do you want? The master''s body?" Luo Hao blinked, pointing his finger at his crisp chest, and said softly, without seeing the mood swings at the moment. "Cough cough cough..." Ji Tengchuan almost choked to death, unexpectedly Luo Hao actually said what he thought. "It seems to be! But it is not impossible! If you lose, then you will become my most humble servant! How?" Luo Hao smiled, since she dared to hit her with her idea, she insisted on giving it This young, ignorant new king took a lesson! "You are really nasty! But what I want more is your heart!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Luo Hao softly. He didn''t need a pure body. "Really a greedy man, as long as you beat me, it''s not impossible to lose your heart to you! But remember, the premise is to be able to beat me!" Luo Hao finished speaking, bursting out of strength, and the whole house babbled. It made a noise, as if it was about to collapse at any time. 702 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 702 "I don''t want to destroy your house, let''s change it to another place!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly and stomped on the ground. With him as the center, the divine power spread, the color turned into a dark and gloomy, ghostly spirit. There is a plaque on Ji Tengchuan that says: Road to the Underworld! "It''s the underworld of the Chinese mythology! I didn''t expect you to drag me here!" Luo Hao''s face condensed, the ghost here is very heavy, and if you listen carefully, you can hear the wailing of all kinds of withered ghosts, which is very impressive. Creepy! "Houtu is in mythology, for the sake of heaven and earth, to sacrifice himself into the six ways of reincarnation! And the road of the underworld is also part of the six ways of reincarnation! Here, no matter how you fight, it will not affect the outside world!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile on his face. "You are really despicable, this is your home court!" Luo Hao''s face is solemn, and he is indeed a top power. The six ways of reincarnation are very perfect. The bull, ghost, and snake god rush out, even if she has to spend a lot of hands and feet, the other party is really not. Waiting for you! "No, no, Luo Hao, the god of the twelve ancestor witches controls the natural rules of the world, and the whole world is my home field! Rest assured, our duel is fair, and we won''t let those little shrimps participate!" Ji Tengchuan finished. Suddenly he flashed, came to Luo Hao''s face, and slammed the past with a punch! Luo Hao deserves to be a martial arts king who has experienced many battles. He almost reacted at the same time, shrank the ground, dodge a blow, and at the same time used the chicken claws in the [Feifeng Twelve God Palms] to dig out his heart and poke Chuan''s chest.'') Chapter 890 Item 0012 "What a quick reaction..." Ji Tengchuan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he had no time to change his trajectory. He only heard a puff, his chest suddenly hurt, and Luo Hao was pierced by it. Luo Hao pulled out his blood-stained little hand and shook it, leaving a line of blood on the ground. He did not relax his vigilance because of this. On the contrary, he wanted to distance himself from Chuan immediately. A god-killer like Ji Tengchuan, who possesses the six ways of reincarnation, absolutely possesses the ability to reincarnate, especially in the underworld. It basically doesn''t make any sense for him to kill him at home, so Luo Hao said he was despicable! But before Luo Hao retreated, the picture suddenly turned upside down weirdly, Luo Hao''s hand penetrated Ji Tengchuan''s chest again, and then pulled it out, but Chuan''s chest was strangely restored! "It''s not good, it''s time!" Luo Hao''s expression changed, her memory has not been turned back, so this worldly retrospect can only be aimed at the entity, not the spiritual world! "Come and not be indecent! Lord Luo Hao, you also eat my tiger to get your heart!" Ji Tengchuan feels his chest still hurts, and the mental pain has not been erased. As for the so-called tiger''s heart, it is completely nonsense! Luo Haos instant reaction ability is of course not covered, even if you look back in time, seeing Ji Tengchuans Se Mimis milk-grabbing dragon claw hand, without even thinking about it, he used the miraculous power of shrinking ground, but at this moment, it was unsatisfactory. The supernatural powers of the feet suddenly failed, and they couldn''t even move the body! "Time is stagnant--!" Luo Hao suddenly thought of the current strange situation, he could only stare at Feng''s eyes, and watched his little suckling pig, which he had raised for more than two hundred years, ruined his black hands. With a snap, Ji Tengchuan''s dragon claws turned into his palms and slapped them on Bishop Luo Hao''s chest. The big white rabbit that was originally tall was almost slapped! Lord Luo Hao flew out, just fell to the ground, and immediately flipped upside down, jumped up, his beautiful eyes almost burst into flames, suffocated, unprecedented suffocation, especially the faint pain in his chest, reminding She was really assaulted by others. "You''re looking for death--!" Bishop Luo Hao''s lungs were about to explode. "Really? I don''t like girls who are not so well-behaved. Time goes back!" Ji Tengchuan started the time flow again very cheaply. Luo Hao''s expression changed in shock, but his body uncontrollably fell to the ground, then flew up in the weird air, and finally stuck to Chuan''s palm. He was assaulted again! "How? Don''t you give up?" Ji Tengchuan feels really good. It only takes time as a power to be able to play with Archbishop Luo Hao. Seeing the angry look of the big beauty is so beautiful and has a special flavor. "Don''t think--! With this little cleverness, you want me to surrender?" Luo Haojiao said angrily, what a joke, he was taken such a big advantage, if Haibian came back, he would lose a lot! "Then there is no way! Back in time!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slyly again, he wanted to touch Archbishop Luo Hao until he became soft!But the strange thing is that this time there is no time backtracking, as if the ability has failed! "That''s it, for the same period of time, it can only be effective once!" Ji Tengchuan immediately thought through it. If you can look back repeatedly, Zhujiuyin is not the old eight, but the boss! "Why? Power didn''t work?" Luo Hao''s voice came from behind Ji Tengchuan, and at the same time he yelled: "[Great King Kong Magic Art]!" "Not good!" Ji Tengchuan heard Luo Hao''s voice coming from behind, and immediately wanted to start the time backtracking, but it was too late, and he was bombarded out directly. The bones all over his body cracked, almost a comminuted fracture. ! "How about? Why don''t you need time to look back?" Luo Hao smiled coldly. She has found out the shortcomings of time looking back. This kind of ability can only be used to abuse food. Was beaten once. To put it simply, Ji Tengchuan beats others, its great to use time to look back, and you can play again. If you are beaten and time to look back, you will be beaten again! Moreover, according to Luo Hao''s own judgment, Ji Tengchuan''s time backtracking power cannot rewind time by a large margin, and there may even be distance restrictions! "You really don''t show mercy when you start!" Ji Tengchuan opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, looking at the two King Kong warriors next to Luo Hao, both of them had a share of the punch... "If you lose, you will lose all of yourself, and it is difficult to be merciful when dealing with juniors like you!" Although Luo Hao is narcissistic, he judges the situation very accurately. Don''t look at Chuan''s vomiting blood and fractures all over his body. , But this is not a serious injury to the godslayer. "That''s right, I don''t want to be ridden by a woman all day long!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, his arm suddenly turned into a metallic hand knife, and his backhand slashed on his neck with a click and fell to the ground to death! Seeing this scene, Luo Hao''s eyes sharpened. She didn''t think that this guy really committed suicide. The surrounding underworld was still there, indicating that he was doing well. Sure enough, after thinking about it, Ji Tengchuan, who was a little miserable on the ground, burned with a crimson flame on his body, and then he was reborn from the ashes. A nine-headed pheasant was mirrored above. The original nine heads, but now one of the heads lost its luster. ! "It feels weird to die once! I have never tried it, and I finally realized it today!" Ji Tengchuan put his hand on his neck, twisted, and smiled. If he is in other worlds, he really dare not try casually. After all, he would really kneel after kneeling, but this world is different. As long as he has the special power of immortality, he will be resurrected after death, just like playing a house. ! "Nine-headed pheasant beast! It seems that you need to be killed nine times in a row! I am a little regretful betting with you now!" Luo Hao recognized the beast that brought Ji Tengchuan back to life at a glance, and his face was always confident. Helpless, the other party is simply a rascal, how perverted power, want to win in a short time, it is really difficult for a strong man. "Does Bishop Luo Hao choose to admit defeat?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. "Give up? Your nine life powers can only be general! Do you think that next time I will give you a chance to resurrect continuously?" Luo Hao coldly snorted, regaining self-confidence. This power of resurrection is not really invincible. As long as the opponent is killed, then the corpse is continuously whip, without a chance to resurrect, and finally the corpse is exploded into slag, then the opponent is completely dead, unless other reincarnation methods are required.'') Chapter 891 Chapter 0013 War, peace talks? "I didn''t plan to die again? Isn''t the King Kong Warrior behind you pretty good! I don''t know how it compares to mine?" Of course, Ji Tengchuan knew that the power of resurrection could only save his life once in front of a shrewd peer, and if he used it again, he would be passive. After seeing Luo Hao''s strange power fist, he had no plans to experience it with flesh and blood. "Oh? Is it..." Of course, Luo Hao couldn''t fail to understand the god of the twelve ancestors. He saw Ji Tengchuan''s complexion glowing with a metallic color, and his whole body was dazzling like diamonds. When he lifted his hand, the diamond-made long knife , You know that he has used the power of Liao Shu. "You have to be careful! Luo Hao! I am not inferior to the God of Steel Army!" Ji Tengchuan knows that Li Shou can only be regarded as half of the God of Steel Army, and his power is used to turn stones into gold. Instead of strengthening the body, but even so, it is very scary. In fact, the true meaning of power is not fighting. Its essence is rules. A path to becoming a god, used for fighting, can only be said to be only one of its functions! To put it simply, it''s like being a fairy. Immortal cultivation is for the purpose of immortality, and combat power is the extra application and ability gained in the process of cultivation! "Really? It''s finally worth my seriousness! I just worried about punching you to death with too much punch, and now I should be able to fight a few more times!" Luo Hao showed excitement in his eyes, full of magical powers, and he came to Chuan in a flash , The two King Kong warriors flanked left and right, blocking three sides at once! Ji Tengchuan''s whole body was like a hedgehog, and the diamond thorn flew out. Luo Hao calmly remained unchanged, clapped his hands quickly, slapped the King Kong stab into the air, and at the same time banged his fist on Chuan''s chest and flew out directly. The two King Kong warriors also cooperated with each other almost at the same time. Ji Tengchuan was beaten into the air, but after smashing the ground out of the big hole, he stood up all of a sudden, except that his clothes were a bit damaged, nothing else! "Does your fist hurt?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. Luo Hao maintained a punching posture, her small fist was already red, her strange power was amazing, and her palm power was great, but she herself did not have the blessing of power such as the steel army god, and her power was large, which did not mean that her fist was hard! "This pain is nothing!" Luo Hao snorted disdainfully, Feifeng''s twelve god palms were shot continuously, but this time, he did not successfully hit Ji Tengchuan''s body, but was successfully blocked by him! "Although this layer of diamonds is hard enough, it hurts me when you hit the bull box across the mountain, the leader!" Whether Ji Tengchuan has a tendency to be abused, fighting with Luo Hao is just applying his theory of power to practice. After all, no matter how good the theory is, it is only a theory. Only actual combat can judge whether it is reasonable. Luo Hao has made great achievements in martial arts. Her fists are not tasty, and she gets hit too many times, and it is easy to get internal injuries. "Your speed has become faster!" Luo Hao frowned. The opponent turned out to be like this. The speed should be slow. How could he beat faster? 703 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 703 "So you think my speed has become faster? In fact, it''s not the case!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. "What? No? Could it be that my speed has slowed down?" Luo Hao immediately became alert, looked around, saw the misty black mist, immediately covered his mouth and glared at Ji Tengchuan. "You can''t blame me! The underworld is naturally full of Yin Qi! In addition, you are a living, and you are still a female. If you inhale too much Yin Qi, you will naturally make your body dull." Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look, he didn''t think about it at first. It can only be said that it is a coincidence to make use of the Yin Qi of the underworld. And in Chuan''s view, Luo Hao, as a godslayer, did not have much influence on her because of this yin energy, but now it seems that it is not the case! "[Dragons and Tigers Howl Dafa]!" Luo Hao sang a very nice folk song. A typhoon of level 15 appeared in the surrounding area, and the wind swept away, blowing away the yin, and at the same time slapped Ji Tengchuan with a palm. "Let me see if you Luo Hao usurped from Gayatri the strong power, or I got the strong power from Tian Wu!" Ji Tengchuan yelled, and a violent hurricane burst out all over his body. It collided with Luo Hao''s typhoon. The ground of the underworld shattered in an instant, and the two fell at the same time, but they did not forget to fight. Two violent winds turned into angry dragons, entangled and collided with each other, while Ji Tengchuan and Luo Hao quickly fought wildly between the rubble, so fast that the naked eye could not catch them, one with supernatural powers and the other with space teleportation. Both reached The ultimate speed! I can only vaguely see the two phantoms colliding continuously, making a continuous sound of bang bang bang bang, and the stones burst one after another! The two fell into the Temple of Yan Luo, Ji Tengchuan seized the opportunity, gathered a dark thunder in his hand, and threw it directly, regardless of whether it was hit or missed, his hands spread out, and tens of thousands of magical thunder balls were shot! The entire Yan Luo Temple was blown up all at once, and such a high output was enough to explode a city, and the space in the Yan Luo Temple was relatively small, and Luo Hao couldn''t hide it! Ji Tengchuan panted, feeling very tired, and understood that the god killer is not really the blue bar infinity. This infinity is relative to the magician. It consumes so much magic power at one time and also consumes a lot of energy. Why? Maybe not tired? It''s just that the resilience is really strong. As long as you don''t work hard, it really means no consumption. It''s just fighting against the strong godslayer. Is it possible not to work hard? "New King, how about a tie this time?" I don''t know which direction, Luo Hao''s vague voice came, seeming to be extremely reluctant! "Tie? What''s a joke? It looks like I dominate! Unless you admit defeat!" Ji Tengchuan will agree to a tie unless his brain pumps. Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity can win the superwoman Luo Hao. If this time a tie, the next time, Im afraid its only It can be hard! "Junior, do you want to get my body that way?" This time the voice was full of anger, and the sound of teeth grinding was vaguely heard.Luo Hao is really depressed, and the godslayers are most interested in two things. The first thing is to kill the gods, don''t think that Pandora is so kind, let the god killers be the uncle, and enjoy the glory and wealth of the world. It is used to kill the gods. Once you encounter a god, you will be bloody, and then draw your sword at each other. Basically, when you meet, you will die! The second is the competition of the same kind. After all, the only ones who can fight against the godslayer are the godslayer and the god. The gods are not spreading goods, killing one and one less. On the contrary, comparing with the same kind can also alleviate the loneliness of not having a god. And it is really rare to see a godslayer like Ji Tengchuan who is so keen on beauty, at least Luo Hao has never seen it!'') Chapter 892 Item 0014 "Master Luo Hao suffered a serious injury? Should I come out and I will treat you?" Ji Tengchuan said pretendingly, turning his eyes, looking around, trying to find Luo Hao''s figure. "Damn... New King! How about changing a bet?" Luo Hao''s voice came out again, with a pleading tone, softened, but still didn''t want to be the new King''s woman. "Sorry, I really don''t know anything else besides your body that can impress me!" Ji Tengchuan said the rogue, getting someone, and the good things are not his in the end, so he won''t let go of everything! "How about you guy, the God of Steel? This should be able to impress you?" Luo Hao exclaimed, originally inviting the new king for this purpose, but he didn''t expect it to be used this time to ease his plight. "The god of steel? Are you talking about the one in Japan? Sorry, I''m not interested!" Ji Tengchuan knows that there are two gods of steel in Japan, one is the ape god who is trapped in the Xitian Temple, and the other is hiding in You The royal husband (Susanoo) who dared not show up. Needless to say, the monkey god, Luo Hao himself has no way to break into the Jiufa Mound House to set up a formation that connects and enters the secluded corridor. Is there any way to do this business? "You... the other party is not an ordinary God of Steel, but Monkey King! Are you not interested?" Luo Hao asked incredulously. "I''m afraid of ruining my childhood..." Ji Tengchuan honestly said that the image of Brother Monkey in his mind has been destroyed by Siwei once, and if it is destroyed again, I am afraid that the brilliant image of Brother Monkey will really collapse completely. "..." Luo Hao suddenly realized that he was not unreasonable, this new king was! Ji Tengchuan smiled badly at the corner of his mouth, and said: "And having said so much, I have already determined your hiding place. Come out, Luo Hao! Don''t hide!" Ji Tengchuan said so much, naturally to determine Luo Haos specific seat. Now that he knows it, he is naturally not interested in going down. A blue and violent thunderball gathered in his hand, and he flicked it at a certain seat and thundered. There was a loud noise, and a woman who was wearing nothing was blown out. When Ji Tengchuan saw this scene, he almost became messy. He didn''t expect it to be like this! "Damn junior! If you want to fight, I will stay with you to the end!" The moment Luo Hao landed, covering the key parts, she was embarrassed and angry. She had never been embarrassed like she was today, and it was the first time that she was forced to this level. "Is it so difficult to admit defeat?" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly, without looking away. In short, he can''t be a gentleman anymore. It''s important to feast your eyes quickly. Although Ji Tengchuan is a bit asshole, he is not so nasty that he wants to fight naked with a beautiful woman. If Luo Hao does not admit defeat, he can only admit it in a tie! "I can give you a chance to socialize with me. This is the bottom line! If you disagree, I''ve read it, my aunt''s grandmother will give it away!" Luo Haojiao shouted. She is not a pretty girl, but a son and daughter of the rivers and lakes. The king of martial arts, you are in a hurry, a heroine who can fight even if she doesn''t wear anything! Ji Tengchuan knelt directly! Come on, when a woman is shameless, you are expected to keep her promise. If you are in a hurry, you will be completely ruined if you don''t admit it. It''s not too bad to get a chance to communicate! Ji Tengchuan nodded unwillingly and said: "I will never bet with your women again next time!" "It''s a woman''s privilege to shame!" Luo Hao also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, even if he continued to fight, the winning side would not be great. After all, the opponent still had several abilities that he had not used. Ji Tengchuan wanted to reply, are you a woman? You are a hundred times stronger than a man, what kind of a weak woman? But thinking about it, I still put it away for a while, otherwise I am afraid that the opportunity to socialize will also be thrown into the puddle! "Why are you still stupid? Give me my clothes quickly?" Luo Hao exclaimed, this man is not considerate at all, he is still naked now! "Oh! The pants are for you too!" Ji Tengchuan was originally wearing only a shirt and jeans, but now he took off only a pair of boxers. At the same time, the perfect muscles of the body were also revealed. "Don''t be ashamed!" Luo Hao put on his clothes and glanced at Chuan''s body, his pretty face flushed suddenly, his lips curled, and he snorted coldly. "I..." Ji Tengchuan really wanted to curse, I''m not ashamed, where did your clothes come from? "Now it''s over, let''s go back! It feels so cool!" Luo Hao stretched his waist for a long time. He hadn''t had a bloody battle for a long time. It would be even more perfect without that fucking bet. "OK! I''ll take you out of the underworld!" Ji Tengchuan walked to Luo Hao, snapped his fingers, and the two slowly sank...inside the teahouse! ... "Where did the master go! It must be your new king who abducted it, right? I saw that guy was scornful, not a good thing, master, I said not to lead wolves into the house, you must listen!" Lu Yinghua With an angry face, she accused Erica and Liliana. Very strong divine power just broke out, but there was no movement to go weird. Driven by curiosity, Lu Yinghua and the two girls entered the yard. Unfortunately, traversing the entire yard, there was no sign of the new king and the martial arts king. Is this okay? "Huh -! Why do we say that our Wangguai brought you? It can''t be the martial arts king who saw our Wang Yinjun, handsome and handsome, so he became sensual? My singular king, you must be getting that right now. Women flogging! I will definitely go back and save you!" Erica retorted, still using color, daring to say anything. Liliana felt blushing when she heard it, and she had to pull Erica''s sleeve to let her stop, after all, this was really bad! "Nonsense! Master guards his body like jade, how could he look good..." Before Lu Yinghua could finish speaking, suddenly there was a magical power on the floor of the tea house, and then a black circle appeared, and Ji Tengchuan and Luo Hao appeared! "You..." Erica''s eyes widened, and she saw that Chuan was wearing only a pair of underwear, and the clothes were worn on a very beautiful girl, and this girl didn''t need to think about it, and guessed it was the king of martial arts. Could it be that they just in "Master! Don''t gouging my eyes, I haven''t seen anything!" Lu Yinghua was so scared that he immediately begged for mercy, thinking, after he discovered such a big secret, he might be killed by the master!'') Chapter 893 Chapter 0015 Seeing off guests, thinking after the wa 704 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 704 "I said we are innocent, do you believe it?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt that there was a ridiculous feeling that the mud fell off his crotch and it was not shit or shit. He is a typical representative of X not going to jail! How wrong is this charge! Erica and Liliana shook their heads very uncooperatively, expressing their strong disbelief. For nearly an hour, you disappeared and then reappeared again. In this way, I said nothing. Believe you, it is the big one. What a fool! Luo Hao looked at the disciple who was kneeling on the ground, his whole body was trembling with anger, and his figure flashed. Then he changed back to her white hanfu in one appearance and combed his hair. "Who dare to spread today''s things, I, Luo Hao, the leader of the Five Prisons, will chase him to the end of the world!" Luo Hao threatened, and the surrounding temperature dropped to zero. Erica and Liliana hurriedly said in unison: "Please don''t worry, the king of martial arts, we have not seen anything!" Although they are the knights of the new king, if they are remembered by the king of martial arts, they are not far from death. , Quickly promised. "Master, I haven''t seen anything! My eyesight has deteriorated badly recently. By the way, I have cataracts and glaucoma... I don''t even know who is standing opposite!" Lu Yinghua hurriedly followed, lamenting in his heart. He had known that he would not come in with these two witches. The two of them patted their butts and left after a while, but he still had to face the angry master. Even scary! Luo Hao bit his lip and looked at Lu Yinghua who was kneeling on the ground. He couldn''t really kill his own apprentice with his own hands. Don''t mention how tangled in his heart! "That... Lord Luo Hao, where''s my clothes?" Ji Tengchuan felt that wearing a pair of pants was not a problem!He is not an exhibitionist, if he is exposed and his reputation is bad, how can he pick up girls?Although his current identity, as long as he opened his mouth and let out a little wind, I am afraid that all the women sent to the door could form a country, but that is not what he wants. "Of course it''s burned! If it''s okay, leave as soon as possible. By the way, if you can''t eliminate Japan''s monkey god, that agreement will be forfeited! Xiaolu, see off the guests!" Luo Hao said coldly and unceremoniously. After the guest order, I lost such a big person, and now I feel like I want to kill someone! "Yes, Master! Lord Godkiller, please!" Lu Yinghua quickly responded, turning his head immediately, without daring to think of anything, and reached out to see him off. In the car!Ji Tengchuan had already put on his clothes. This set was not owned by someone else, it was made by Lu Yinghua. As soon as he left the house, Chuan made a very unscrupulous noise, knocking out the unsuspecting Lu Yinghua with a fist, and then Take off the clothes! "Unexpectedly, it fits well!" Ji Tengchuan sat in the car, stretched out, and thought it was OK! "My king! Are you really the one with the martial arts king?" Erica''s gossip was burning, and she was eager to know the process. She felt that her king was too awkward. The first time we met, she won the martial arts. Wang, why didn''t you find it? "Haha! Want to know? Come to my room tonight! I''ll teach you step by step!" Ji Tengchuan smiled badly. He didn''t mind eating the daring girl Erica ahead of time. In short, he didn''t think about making others cheaper. . "Really? Great!" Erica did not show any cowardice, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of Sichuan dialect at all. "Erica, you... how can you be like this..." Liliana''s face suddenly blushed, and how shameful she is, how can she say it blatantly. "Lily sauce! Didn''t we dedicate everything to the king? What''s the matter with this?" Erica rolled a wink, unconsciously saying that it is a supreme honor to be a woman of the king! Accepting the king''s favor is the dream of thousands of women. It is such a good opportunity to win the first few prizes, which can not be hoped for by all the hopes. Moreover, it is the Wang who also expressed his intention in this regard. "No... I mean, it''s too fast! I..." Liliana stammered, her pretty face blushing, although she had an awareness of this early in the morning, it was a bit different from what she expected! Liliana is very dignified and easily embarrassed on the surface, but in reality she is a woman who longs for a domineering man to conquer, not she herself upside down. "Lily-chan! Don''t pretend! That..." Before Erica finished speaking, Liliana covered her mouth, and then the car rolled over. The car swayed left and right on the mountain trail, almost causing accidental traffic. accident! "Finally returned safely! The journey this way is really thrilling!" Ji Tengchuan started with feelings. Although even if the car fell over the cliff, there would not be any danger for them, but it would definitely delay the trip. "I''m very sorry--! My subordinates won''t hesitate to die!" Liliana immediately knelt down and pleaded. In front of the king, she was so ghoulish and almost overturned, which constituted a serious crime. "Forget it! But I''m very interested in that book or something, next time I bring it over and let me have a look!" Ji Tengchuan took the opportunity to ask, and he was also very curious about a girl like Liliana who is easily shy. How to write such a bold love story is simply incredible. "Yes--!" Liliana''s whole body wilted, and now she can''t wait to rush back to Italy and burn all her love stories, otherwise she won''t lose her life? "By the way, my lord, what is that agreement?" Erica felt that her party was directly ordered to evict the guest by the Wuxia King, which has a lot to do with that agreement. "It''s just a bet against the swordsman king! I almost fell in!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. The battle between him and Luo Hao didn''t actually have much advantage. It was that both sides were very restrained and did not use their full strength and killer moves. If he had not enough power and comprehensive enough, it would be difficult to suppress Luo Hao. The most important thing is that Luo Hao is much higher than him in the use of power in battle. If he really fights with his fate, he will fall first. Don''t forget, Luo Hao is proficient in spells, except for the supernatural powers of his feet, he has not used anything else. This time the two sides played against each other, they both retained each other, and would not use the tricks of pressing the bottom of the box as a last resort. Of course, for Ji Tengchuan himself, this match was an extremely valuable experience, which allowed him to avoid a lot of detours in the use of power. At least, after this time, he also began to pay attention to the study of spells.'') Chapter 894 Chapter 0016 The God of Steel, Night "Have you won?" Erica''s eyes lit up. If Chuan could beat Luo Hao, wouldn''t he become the strongest player in CAMPIONE? "Five to five! If nothing changes next time, it might be four or six or three or seven!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. This time it is actually not a win. If Luo Hao''s clothes were not blown up, how could he easily be defeated? ? "Master Chuan is too powerful. If you can defeat the King of Martial Arts next time, won''t you become the number one in the new world?" Erica''s eyes are full of infinite worship. She just became the new king not long ago and will be able to defeat King of Martial Arts. Come, he is already the best in the world! "Ahem! Your understanding is wrong! I said I am four, her six!" Ji Tengchuan smiled awkwardly, corrected, and said without conscience that he was number one in the world. He was not so shameless. The reason for this is that, in the final analysis, power has limitations. After all, Godkillers exist between humans and gods. Human beings with the power of God, although usurping the power of God, cannot be as flexible as God. This is the limitation, so godslayers such as Luo Hao and Black Prince will learn spells and spells to strengthen themselves. Of course, if you have more power, you can make up for this limitation. For example, Chuan himself, natural power, covers possession, so he can fight back and forth with the old godslayer like Luo Hao. But the weakness of power has also been exposed, that is to say, next time, without new tricks, it becomes almost impossible to continue to suppress Luo Hao! "That''s great! My lord, haven''t you said what the agreement is?" Erica asked in a coquettish tone, her arms hooked to Chuan''s arms, tearful eyes, showing her loveliest side come out. "It''s to kill the god of steel apes and monkeys trapped in the West Tiangong in Japan!" Ji Tengchuan is preparing to go to Japan for the next stop. Although this China is not his real hometown, he does not want to bring disaster to this land because of the Gorgon Stone. , The battlefield in Japan couldn''t be better. This is called disaster! "The Monkey God? How could he be the God of Steel Army? In mythology, he should have not slaughtered and surrendered to the Dragon Serpent, right?" Liliana asked. Of course she also knew the Xitian Palace, but for the Monkey God Lord, he was the God of Steel Army. , A doubt arose. "This is why you dont know much about the myth of China! In China, dragons are actually very similar to horses. Even in ancient times, dragons were described as horses with horns, and the dragons of China were made up of nine animals. The horse head is equivalent to the dragon head! In the myth of Journey to the West, he once surrendered the white dragon horse!" Ji Tengchuan explained. The so-called God of Steel is actually a god who has the power to drop dragons and kill snakes, and is the natural enemy of all the gods of the earth. "So it is!" Liliana nodded. Although she has read a lot of myths from various countries, after all, the Chinese myths are not very clear. ... Back to the villa! Ji Tengchuan threw the Gorgon Stone into the underworld to repair the dilapidated Yama Temple. The Gorgon Stone with Medusa''s snake properties can connect the underworld and the earth, and absorb the constant divine power. Of course, Ji Tengchuan''s approach is also the rapid weakening of the seal on the Gorgon Stone, which speeds up the time for Athena to find him in disguise. Night is coming! Ji Tengchuan and Luo Hao fought for hundreds of rounds. Naturally, it is impossible not to take a bath. Lying in the warm pool, soaking in the warm bath, I feel refreshed! Tuk tu tu --!knocking! "Who is it?" Ji Tengchuan pulled the towel off his head, unhappy. "It''s me! Erica!" The semi-transparent bathroom door mirror faintly revealed a charming and plump figure, even if it is blocked by the mirror, it can make men excited. "Come in!" Ji Tengchuan vaguely guessed what the daring Erica was going to do, but he did not intend to refuse. He was not Kusanagi Godou, and he had no conscious awareness of the original heroine sent to the door! 705 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 705 "Thank you very much!" The door was pushed open, Erica walked in with her pink face wrapped in a bath towel, revealing her enchanting figure, showing her beautiful white legs, and the bath towel couldn''t fully contain the white rabbit, she wanted to come out. "My king, I''ll serve you to bathe!" Erica took off the bath towel and dropped it to the ground, her jade feet stepped into the warm pool and leaned against Chuan''s body. "Erica, do you know if you are playing with fire?" Ji Tengchuan grinned badly when he felt Erica''s little hands under the water. "My king, please don''t worry! Let me serve you!" Erica''s face was already red. Although she used to be bold, it was the first time for girls after all! "I think it''s better for us to hurry up and get into the topic!" Ji Tengchuan hasn''t touched a woman for a long time, so it''s fine if he doesn''t tempt him. Once the lust comes up and wants him to stop, there is no such possibility! "Don''t..." Erica cried out shyly, she hasn''t entered that ambiguous state yet! Ji Tengchuan cant take care of so much. After finishing the foreplay, he waited until Erica was in a semi-comatose state, pushed her to the side of the bath, and then pushed forward hard. With a grunt, the worlds first girl Was scoured by Sichuan. In the bath battle for more than two hours, Erica was really unable to fight again and passed out of a coma. Ji Tengchuan stopped her hands. He found that although the godslayer was still a human body, his resilience was really abnormal. At least he felt that it was impossible to fight ten easily. problem. Ji Tengchuan hugged Erica and returned to his room. He just put her on the bed and suddenly felt that there was an extra person in his bed! "My king--! Please let Liliana take care of her bed, and accept your favor!" Liliana emerged from the quilt, blushing. She was not so bold at first, but when she heard the sound of ecstasy in the bathroom, she was also evoked by the original impulse. In addition, the bronze black cross must not lose to the red copper, which Erica can do. She can too! Looking at Liliana who was wearing nothing, Ji Tengchuan swallowed the star, especially the shy look of the other party, which was really cute. With the impressive figure, he couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed it. This kiss suddenly detonated the ambiguous atmosphere between the two sides, entangled with each other, and soon, there was also a grunt, blood stained the sheets. Erica, who was still half asleep, was awakened by the trembling of the bed and that kind of charm sound. Before she understood what was going on, her lips were invaded. This night, the three of them had a sweet night together!'') Chapter 895 Item 0017 Nowadays, the most concerned about in the magic world is the newly born new king, because at present the new king has not clearly stated that this area will be his territory. Its impossible to the south of the Huaxia Yangtze River, because that is the site of the Five Prisons Sect Luo Hao. As for the north, it is the most likely. But the north is the site of alchemists and psionic families. Who would not welcome Ji Tengchuan the least? The question is them. After all, there is Archbishop Luo Hao who sits in Huaxia, and it doesn''t matter how they are, don''t mention how cool they are. No one wants to have more people above their heads, even if this person is the king of the earth. After entering and leaving Lushan, Ji Tengchuan stopped for one night in Shanghai. The next day, he took two knights and boarded the plane to Japan. The psychic families in the north cheered. Because in their opinion, the new king was driven out of China by the Archbishop Luo Hao, and finally chose the barren (mythological) Little Japan in a desperate manner. As for Japan, the news was almost immediately received. It was as if they had been digging out their ancestral graves. Everyone was crying, especially the Japanese political circles. It was even more noisy. If this new king really settles in Japan, then he will come to them. It''s National Humiliation Day! It is undoubtedly a huge bad news to let outsiders control Japan and still have a poor relationship with Chinese people. Dont underestimate the energy of the godslayers. Their words and deeds will definitely cause a huge impact on the surrounding area and even a country. influences. The arrival of the new king is like hundreds of nuclear warheads ready to go over Japan. As for rejection, they don''t have the courage at all. You must know that an angry godslayer can definitely destroy a country. And Japan''s most powerful institution official history compilation committee also convened an emergency meeting, and even communicated with the bigwigs living in seclusion in the secluded world. The best result of the discussion is to meet all the requirements of the new king. They are all old-fashioned people, and they have an extremely good grasp of the human heart. Even if you are from Huaxia, what about it, as long as there are enough interests combined together, you can reverse the concept of the godslayer. Obviously, in their view, this is a challenge and an opportunity. After all, there has never been a godslayer in Japan, which makes them afraid to speak too loudly in the world! Of course, the Japanese official history compilation committee obviously thinks too much. Ji Tengchuan never planned to settle in Japan. There are not many gods in such places. As for the god king (the boss of the gods, such as Zeus, Mekal), there is no such thing. Although Japan claims to have 7 million gods, but those gods are actually little ghosts and monsters. When you get China, you don''t even deserve to carry shoes! After Ji Tengchuan got off the plane at the Japan International Airport, the Official History Compilation Committee prepared the honor guard to welcome him, and did extremely well with courtesy. After all, they don''t understand the new king''s temperament, so they should try their best to be comprehensive and impeccable! "Welcome the new king to Japan! My name is Sayakakazu, the head of the Tokyo branch of the Official Codification Committee, and I am willing to help you!" A handsome and innocent''male'', using noble courtesy, is extremely respectful. At a glance, Ji Tengchuan could see that the other party was a woman, and she contained extremely high psychic abilities, she should be a very cherished lady and witch, and the man in a suit with glasses standing beside her had a vague aura, and it should be the sweet rice winter horse in the original work. . "Hello--!" Ji Tengchuan was polite, stretched out his hand, and shook hands with Saye Gongxin, a strange feeling scanned over, but was blocked by Chuan''s body curse. "Lingshi?" Ji Tengchuan felt that the feeling of being probed should be one of the basic abilities of the witch maiden. Although he was blocked for most of the time, Chuan still felt that some of his pictures had been seen. Saye Gongxin shook her whole body and felt very uncomfortable. Although she was a high-level maiden, this kind of spiritual vision was able to detect all things, but it was the first time to detect the godslayer, and she also suffered a counterattack. Saye Gongxin covered her chest, her small face flushed, almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, she swallowed it abruptly, and then quickly withdrew her small hand from Chuan''s hand. She just saw a man and woman who shouldn''t be looking at. Between the lewd pictures. In the first round of secret confrontation, Saye Gongxin only got some useless things, at least in her opinion, and she was injured... It is clear that Dongma Saya also knows Shaye Gongxins plan. After all, this was discussed in advance. Now that he sees that his boss seems to be injured, he quickly smiled and said: "Miss Shaye has been in poor health since she was a child. Let me accompany you!" "That''s good, it''s the first time I''ve come to Japan! It''s up to you to arrange it!" Ji Tengchuan said politely. Erica and Liliana followed Chuan closely and passed by Shaye Gongxin. With a cold snort, it was obvious that the two witches hadn''t concealed the other side''s small movements just now. Ji Tengchuan only visited the library of the curse academy. It was not so much a visit, but a robbery. He didn''t let go of those powerful and highly usable curses. He thought it was good and took it away! The sweet-cake Dongma who was accompanied by his side dared to be angry and did not dare to speak. The house was robbed, and he could only smile, and made a very happy look, but his heart was extremely sad. I only hope that this new king will be able to change the original Give them back. ... At this moment, the minds of the big families on the mysterious side of Japan are all alive. Although they have not seen the power of the godslayer, they have more or less heard of it. It is a horror king who can sweep a country by one person. Approaching him, Baili is harmless to the family. The only thing that bothered them was that they didn''t know the demon king''s preferences. After all, if they could do what they liked, they would be able to get twice the result with half the effort. At this moment, they didn''t know who came out and said that the new king was a good girl. There is also evidence, that is, the two beautiful beauties around Xinwang, and those big clans also think it is very reasonable, after all, men at this age can understand. It would be great if a woman could hold the new king''s heart, so all major families set their sights on their precious daughters. If there is none, or if they are not outstanding, they immediately searched for foreign aid. One afternoon, the official history compilation committee finally found a suitable candidate before dark and sent it to the Dabieyuan where Xinwang settled.'') Chapter 896 Chapter 0018 Ten Thousand Miles Valley Yuri, Qingqiuyuan Ena Inside a monastery! A sweet-looking girl in a witch costume was sweeping the floor. At this moment, a man with glasses came over. "Who are you looking for?" The girl raised her head and looked at the man walking towards her, holding the broom tightly with her little hand. "Please don''t get me wrong, my name is Amkazu Touma! I am a member of the Japanese Official History Compilation Committee! It is a matter of the fate of Japan as a whole to come here to find you!" Touma smiled kindly, introduced himself, and took out a postcard. "Official History Compilation Committee? It''s about the destiny of Japan? I think you should find the wrong person, I don''t have the ability!" The girl shook her head. Although she is a high-ranking maiden, guarding the Kanto region is already her limit. As for changing the destiny of Japan , She really couldn''t do it. "You have, I think you should have heard of Godkillers?" Dongma shook his head and said frankly. "God-killer?!" The girl''s pupils shrank suddenly, revealing a look of fear. The scene four years ago caused her to hear these three words and fell into a deep panic. "Yes! Please don''t worry, it''s not the marquis, but the new god-killer, who is very likely to settle in our Japan! So I hope you can serve him, after all, this is also your maiden''s responsibility!" Dongma assuredly said that before he came, he had understood all the information about the witch very thoroughly. He approached her entirely because she is one of the best witches today, and she happens to be in Jingdong! "Serve? No, no, no...you should find someone else! I can''t do it!" The girl heard this, her pretty face flushed all of a sudden, she is not Xiaobai who knows nothing, once she goes, I am afraid she will not be chaste Guaranteed! Snapped--! 706 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 706 Dongma suddenly knelt on both knees, and the girl jumped! "I would like to ask Yuri Wanliya for help. This is really about the life and death of thousands of us in Japan. It is not careless. I believe that you who have seen the godslayer should be very clear about their power!" Dongma touched his heart and said, putting on the big hat of the clan who cares about life and death. For the kind-hearted maiden, even the sword and the sea have to jump! Sure enough, when Yuri Wanli heard that, although 10,000 people were unwilling to face the godslayer, and they might be violated wantonly by the other party, but when it came to this, he could only bite the bullet and nodded helplessly. . ... In the courtyard, Qingqiuin Keina also received a family order, which means that she must serve the new king who came to Japan wholeheartedly. It is best to be his woman. Even the underground lover does not matter. The key is to climb at all costs. relationship. "Really yes, these old guys will instigate people! Why don''t you go? But this new king doesn''t look bad!" Hui Na snorted dissatisfiedly. Although she knew that her marriage could not be the master, but the lover who sits on the ground is too awkward. She glanced at the sunny young man in the photo, which was not much different from the image of the prince in her mind. Nodded with satisfaction. ... Ji Tengchuan gained a lot in the curse courtyard. He had an amazing memory, and it took him almost half a day to write down most of it. Although he can''t use it skillfully, I believe it will take a while, and it can be used in combat after a little break-in. When I returned to the other yard, as soon as I opened the door, I saw a young girl standing in the yard with her head down, her whole body trembling slightly because of tension. "Who is she?" Erica turned her head very dissatisfied and asked Dongma. "She was invited by our official history compilation committee to take care of His Royal Highness the new king! She is one of our top ladies in Japan! She is guaranteed to satisfy the king!" Dongma ignored Erica''s anger and smiled. , And even blinked his eyes deliberately, men know it! "Really? Look up? What''s your name?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes lit up, looking at the girl''s dress, it should be Yuri Wanligu. As for the original No. 2 heroine, she has long been left behind. Without Erica''s help, it would be difficult to say whether Kusannagod could become a godslayer, and besides, even if it did, he would not pay attention to the restriction of a lot of power. "I... My name is Yuri Wanlitani! From now on, I will take care of the adults! Please take care of them!" Yuri raised her pretty face, flushed red, and said, bowing ninety degrees! "No problem, I will take care of you a lot! By the way, are you the only one?" Ji Tengchuan glanced around, and it stands to reason that Qingqiuyuan Huina should also be arranged to come over! By now, Ji Tengchuan didn''t know what idea the official history compilation committee was fighting, and he didn''t talk about breaking it. He didn''t suffer from this kind of thing. The sugar-coated shells and sugar-coated were eaten, and the shells were returned to them! Instead, he wanted to see, without these beautiful girls, what would the Official History Compilation Committee use to win over the hypocrite Cao Nagudo. "And Sister Huina! She is making tea for adults, please come with me!" Yuri said cautiously, turning around and leading the way. Dongma took a small step back, and said kindly: "I won''t disturb the king. I will leave first. If you have any needs, please tell Miss Yuri!" "Go!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, counting Dongma as a acquaintance, otherwise he would also drive people. ... Entering the tea room, when the door opened, a slender, black-haired girl knelt on the ground, lowered her head, resting her hands on the ground, and said in a sweet voice: "You are Master Ji Tengchuan! When we first met, my name is Qingqiuyuan Ena! Ena is going to be. Serve your maidservant by your side! If possible, I hope to be loved by you forever!" After the girl finished speaking, she raised her head, looked at Ji Tengchuan affectionately, and continued to flatter her: "The overbearing and kingly way that walks with you, please laugh for my loyalty!" This time, Liliana, who had been silently following behind Chuan, showed hostility in her eyes. Are these Japanese guys trying to seduce their monarch? What a group of despicable guys! "Don''t you mean to marry me?" Ji Tengchuan teased, and he was surprised at Huina''s bold declaration. "Yes, I, like Yuri, hope to be your concubine, even if it''s an underground lover who has no status! King!" Hui Na said very boldly. For her who grew up in nature, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. Being able to please marry the strongest man is also her dream.'') Chapter 897 Item 0019 Behind Ji Tengchuan, Erica and Liliana''s eyes are about to squirt out sparks. If there is only one shy Yuri maiden, they can still bear it. After all, the king has three wives and four concubines, and the number of women is also a symbol of the king''s majestic rights . But this woman is obviously a restless lord, so bold words can be said without psychological pressure, and it seems that she is also very good at force, which is a great threat to them. "Wang Wang, please taste the tea that Huina made for you!" Huina brewed the tea in an extremely professional manner and respectfully served it to Ji Tengchuan, with every movement extremely gentle and caring. "Yes, it tastes good!" Ji Tengchuan took a sip, turned his face and said: "Don''t stand staring at you either. Come and drink together." "No, how can we sit with the king? The more impolite and impolite, it is tantamount to offending the king''s majesty!" Liliana said quickly. "Hey, I said, I don''t have so many rules here! Let you sit down and sit down! You can call me you in the future, don''t need you, it feels like I am very old!" Ji Tengchuan originally thought these honorifics were quite interesting. After all, even gods have vanity, he is no exception, but being called this way by people around him will feel uncomfortable and even bored. "Yes!" Erica immediately sat on Chuan''s left hand and took a seat, while Liliana looked at it and hurriedly sat on Chuan''s right hand. Only Yuri could only sit next to Ena. . "Wang, don''t you mind if I have a chat with Miss Erica?" Of course Hui Na discovered the hostility of Erica and Liliana towards her, and in her opinion, Liliana shouldn''t be worried, the worst enemy It''s this blonde woman. "Whatever! But don''t quarrel!" Of course, Ji Tengchuan found that the atmosphere was abnormal. He really didn''t want to intervene in the fight between women, as long as he didn''t make trouble too much. "Thank the king for his tolerance! Miss Erica, I heard that you are the eldest of Browntree! It is the first room next to Wang!" Hui Na said provocatively in her eyes and wrote lightly. "Did you make a mistake? I am!" Liliana said in a huff, she was the first woman to follow Wang, she was the first lady!"No--! You don''t feel as good as this Miss Erica!" "What are you talking about? You said I''m inferior to her?" Liliana looked angry and pointed at Erica. "That Lily Chan, she is deliberately provoking the same line between us, but the first lady, it should be me, because I joined the king earlier than you!" Erica winked and said. With their own advantages, they are already Wang''s women, you are just a reserve, don''t be too arrogant! "The first one is not Wu...uuuuuu!" Just as Liliana wanted to say the name, Ji Tengchuan spouted a sip of tea, no matter how embarrassed he was, he immediately rubbed Liliana''s waist and faced it. Tender lips and kissed it. "Ah?!" Yuri looked at him and was immediately shocked. How could he kiss like this? Ena is not a girl who doesnt understand anything. Although Liliana did not speak, she was stopped by the king, but she clearly revealed a message that the first room lady should be someone else, and this persons last name Wu? Or something else? But she didn''t continue to question. After all, it seemed that Wang didn''t want this secret to be revealed, but it didn''t matter. If they wanted to check, they could still find out in secret. After the lips were divided, Liliana panted, her cheeks flushed, and hurriedly apologized: "I''m very sorry, Wang, I almost caused you trouble!" "Forget it! You are also unintentional, and I repeat it again, it''s really nothing!" Ji Tengchuan was a little helpless, and he said very clearly. It is a discussion, why always think it is H? "That''s it! I wanted to discuss it with you, but now it seems unnecessary!" Hui Na shook her head disappointedly. She didn''t want to be a real concubine, but became the king''s first woman, and she I think I have this ability. But from what she said just now, she already knew that there was someone else in the first room, and defeating Erica was meaningless! "Huh! Discuss? You don''t think it''s necessary, but I think it''s necessary, Miko!" Erica decided to give this ignorant woman a severe lesson, so that she knows how to respect the''predecessors''. "Stop! Lets stop here today! Lets learn something, lets change the way? How about playing cards? How about taking off a piece of clothes for those who lose?" Ji Tengchuan doesnt want to go to the secluded world again. Now there is no magic pupil positioning. Go in, think out, it''s hard! "Playing cards? It''s okay!" Hui Na naturally didn''t show weakness, smiled secretly, with the help of spiritual vision, the two women on the opposite side, just wait to get rid of it! "Who is afraid of whom?" Erica and Liliana nodded tacitly. Similarly, Liliana also has Spirit Vision, and this time I must blow up the opposite group of newcomers! "Remember, you are not allowed to smoke! Get out of the game after you take off your clothes, and accept the punishment!" Ji Tengchuan smiled vaguely, and did not say what the punishment was, but the four girls heard the words, their cheeks flushed, and they obviously thought of something very bad. Things. 707 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 707 Moved the tea seat away, Ji Tengchuan shuffled the cards. Because there were five people, he used two decks of cards for [Fighting the Landlord]. From the beginning of the deal, Yuri and Liliana started to work with each other, and their eyes kept flashing. See the cards in the opponent''s hand in advance! After Ji Tengchuan had dealt the cards, it was Huina who drew the bright card. She became the landlord, and Chuan got the same suit and became the dark landlord, so he played four and one, and quickly played the cards! Ji Tengchuan remained calm, waiting for the opportunity, and when the scene was darkly killing each other and there were no big cards, Hui Na had very few big cards in his hand, and he was about to lose. Chuan suddenly shot out. After the bomb, a set Straight, then with the bomb, the cards are over! "Isn''t it? Wang, how can you be so insidious?" Erica suddenly cried her face, clearly about to win, unexpectedly Chuan turned out to be a hidden landlord, miscalculation! "It''s called tactics! Get off quickly, you three!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, even though you have spiritual vision, you still can''t see his cards under the protection of the curse. "But I..." Yuri was almost crying, how could this be? Her set of witch costumes are connected together, and when the coat is taken off, she is left fat!'') Chapter 898 Chapter 0020 is early, misunderstanding? After a few rounds, the card game fought extremely tragically. Even Ji Tengchuan, who shuffled and cheated, lost twice, leaving only his boxer shorts.But Yuri, who broke out in the small universe, couldn''t resist God''s will in the end, and even the last fat man lost! Yuri covered her red face and said that she would not take it off. Finally, Chuan took it out to punish. The remaining three people took out a new deck of cards and continued to fight the landlord. Erika and Huina were killed. At a glance, the winner must be decided, after all, this is about future status! ... In the room! Ji Tengchuan put Youli on the big bed. Originally, for him, there was no need to worry, but he was not interested in being the king of the dwarf country. After killing the monkey god, he would meet Athena by the way and he could pat his butt and leave. ! At that time, although the mysterious Japanese side who learned the truth did not dare to blame him, don''t expect them to continue to commit crimes and send women to him, so you have to do it early! "Wang--! Please... please don''t do this, Yuri is not ready yet... Yuri is still young!" Yuri blushed, but she whispered, and she was fainting nervously, especially For things between men and women, she is more afraid than curiosity. Although she was ready to devote herself when she came to the other hospital, it was too fast, and she just couldn''t accept it. "Lovely Little Yuri, in fact, at your age, you have not fallen in love yet, and you are already very OUT. I think the girls around you should have boyfriends?" Ji Tengchuan was confused, for this timid and easily shy maiden. , He is still a little patient. When You Li heard this, he was taken aback. It seemed that although he didn''t have much friendship with those girls, it seemed that there were boys picking up and going to and from school! "Look, I was right! Some people are mothers at your age!" Ji Tengchuan started talking nonsense, saying that Ding Youli was a little witch who didn''t know how to live. "But... Wang, I don''t understand anything. I''m afraid I will serve badly... Can I change someone?" Yuri suggested with a blushing face, breathing disorder, and a little confused language. "No, you lose a card game! You have to wait for bedtime! From now on, you are mine! Don''t betray! I am your God, you must give everything to me with all your heart!" Ji Tengchuan is indisputable and extremely domineering Dao, after speaking, kissed Yuri''s little mouth. Yuri was unable to struggle, so he could only obediently accept his fate. After all, the opponent was the king and was annoyed. It was a catastrophe for the entire Japan. As the last fig leaf was torn off, there was a burst of pain and the brain went blank! ... Tea room!Ena, Erica, and Liliana flew off the duo, but two to one, and after the final six rounds, the fat guy also lost. "Ahhhhh..." Suddenly a weird voice penetrated into the tea room, and Erika and Liliana who came over knew what was going on, Huina was not stupid, and her pretty face turned red. "Okay, you lose! Hurry in and accept the king''s punishment! And remember, you will be a three-bedroom in the future! I have to respect the big-bedroom!" Erica strutting, in fact, she is not much better. Go, there is no more cloth on your body. "Damn--! How could I lose if the two of you weren''t united? I''m not convinced!" Hui Na is also a competitive woman, she loses one on one, she won''t complain, but wins her two on one. , She couldn''t accept it. "Who told your partner to leave the game early? Who is the blame? Well, no matter whether you refuse to accept it or not, you will always lose. You don''t want to go back on the bill?" Erica''s tone increased. It is a fight for favor. If you shamelessly, Wang will definitely be unhappy. When the time comes, if you fall out of favor, you deserve it! "Huh! I''m the only daughter of Qingqiuyuan! How could [Tadaoyuan Miko] fall into trouble? You will wait for me, I will grab the throne of a room!" Ena said angrily and finished. He stood up naked, opened the door, and plucked up the courage to walk towards the room where the sound originated. Wait until Ena leaves! Liliana suddenly said, "It''s weird, Erica, do you think the mysterious side of Japan is too much to my king...that?" "What do you think? It''s true. Whether it''s the little girl you know or the arrogant Huina, they are not ordinary girls, who paid such a huge amount of money, could it be..." Erica is not ignorant of politics. The other party has made such a big capital and must have a plan. It is impossible to please the new king only because there is no need. In this way, the answer is ready. "Do they think that Master Sichuan will stay in Japan?" Liliana muttered, covering her mouth. "I think my lord''s behavior may have misunderstood some people! Forget it, it''s not our business!" Erica shook her head, and she was not sure whether Chuan was deliberately pretending to be confused for profit, the original purpose It was agreed to deal with the monkey god, but after arriving in Japan, he did not move at all. ... In the room! Yuri fainted comfortably, and as soon as the door opened, Hui Na walked in with her head down and said in a low voice, "Wang, I lost the game!" Ji Tengchuan was stunned for a moment, and almost sprayed when he heard the words, but since Huina was also delivered to the door, he can start eating now, and coughed, "Since I lost, then I can''t come?" Huina held back his shame and kept suggesting that she would die if she died. A woman could not escape this time, and she was also a ready dedication object. Since she said she would be a concubine, there is absolutely no possibility of recovery! "Wang--! Please let Huina serve you! Please pity!" Huina said, came to Ji Tengchuan, and then knelt down, showing all the tricks in the picture album that she had read. Ji Tengchuan also enjoyed it, and then went to the topic. The two rolled up the sheets. Soon Yuri woke up and was not let go. When the two girls were unable to fight again, Chuan summoned Erica and Liliana. That ridiculous day passed. Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help sighing that Wang''s life is really too corrupt, too arrogant and lustful, but he likes it. I believe that apart from GAY, no man will hate it. After venting his excess energy, Ji Tengchuan was going to go out and stroll around. After all, staying in the house would be boring.Just when Ji Tengchuan left the other yard, he suddenly felt a little strange. Turning his head, he saw an owl on the branch staring at him closely.'') Chapter 899 Chapter 0021 Athena, doesn''t work "Have you been spotted so soon?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the seemingly dull owl, which belongs to Athena''s messenger from the underworld. Because his soul is derived from the soul, he is more aware of the divine power than the average godslayer. More sensitive. Ji Tengchuan knows very well that Athena has the position of the death god who controls the underworld, and the Gorgon Stone at this time communicates the power of the earth and the underworld. To some extent, he is now like a shining spot in the night. Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed, and he walked toward the outside of the suburbs, but he could not fight Athena in the city, otherwise Erica and the others would be affected. As the figure flashed rapidly, the number of owls around was also increasing. It can be seen that Athena should also judge that the Gorgon Stone was on him. ... Suburbs of Tokyo! On a high platform, Ji Tengchuan had just fallen, and the surrounding owls swooped over, grabbing at him with sharp claws. "Bilibili--!" A blue arc erupted from Ji Tengchuan''s body, and the owls were repelled all at once, and then the color of the sky became extremely dim. "Here-!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t dare to look down upon this Trinity Athena, his eyes became serious. The sky twisted for a moment, and there appeared a girl with a very beautiful kawaii appearance. She was about thirteen or fourteen, childish and angelic with a proud face, with silver hair on her shoulders and a blue knitted hat on her silver hair. Wearing a thin sweater, a short mini skirt, and black stockings, at first glance, it looks like a harmless little LOLI. Athena looked down at Ji Tengchuan with a slightly cute look. The owls flew back to her and greeted her cutely: "It''s nice to meet you, the godslayer from the East! My name is Athena, the East God killer, tell me your name! Because we will bet on the ancient [snake] and fight!" "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be confused, and shook his head, looking as if I didn''t understand anything. Athena chuckled, opened her little cherry mouth and said beautifully: "Godkiller, you don''t have to pretend! I can feel the smell of [snake] from you. I rushed to China from Europe and came here again. Its the [Snake] who seeks me. The one who holds the [Gorgon Stone] and takes it away from me is my enemy. Tell me your name! Godslayer!" "So you were talking about that stone! My name is Ji Tengchuan!" Ji Tengchuan looked at it and couldn''t put it on anymore. He smiled. "Ji Tengchuan? I will remember you! Then please give me the [Gorgon Stone]!" As Athena spoke, raising her hand, purple and black spells sprayed out from the front of her little hand. Go with the river rushing away! 708 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 708 "Take my spear and my shield!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and silently cast a spell. A magical shield filled with runes formed in front of it, reflecting the purple-black curse, and the surrounding buildings were affected by Athena''s curse. The hit was pitted. "You are a very tricky godslayer. You have taken a lot of power from my fellow citizens! As Athena''s wisdom tells me that you are a very dangerous person!" Athena said with a calm face. The attack just now was nothing but temptation, but the other party was able to use a spell to easily block her attack. Coupled with that subconscious sense of crisis, the other party is definitely a very dangerous existence. "Will you give up [Gorgon Stone] because I am a dangerous person? To be honest, I really don''t want to fight with you!" Ji Tengchuan joked. "It is true that the battle between the gods and the godslayers will only harm each other endlessly without results, but there are other ways to solve them besides the battle! But that is too boring!" After Athena finished, she raised her hand, and the surrounding people The space suddenly became extremely dark, and countless owls flew out. At the same time, their figure flashed and quickly appeared behind Chuan. "Is it faster?" Ji Tengchuan''s figure also turned into a phantom and flashed quickly, and he was free from the owl''s attack!The two figures flashed quickly, and between the flashes of electricity, they flashed more than a hundred times! "Huhuhu! I''m exhausted! The speed of light is really a load on the body!" Ji Tengchuan stopped, and Athena appeared in front of him instantly, with her immature face facing him, her feet floating in the air. ! "I didn''t want to use this trick, but you are too dangerous! Please forgive me!" As Athena spoke, her little hand held Ji Tengchuan''s handsome cheeks, then closed her eyes, and turned her pink mouth to Chuan without feeling. Kissed. In the eyes of outsiders, this is an unbelievable blessing. He was forced to kiss by the little LOLI and the goddess. It was Ji Tengchuan, who was the person involved, that he understood what it was like, and the monstrous life filled his mouth, full of His body takes away his vitality. A purple light appeared on Ji Tengchuan''s body, his dark pupils turned purple, and he embraced Athena with his backhand and kissed him, his hands were still extremely dishonest and began to take advantage. Athena felt that something was wrong all of a sudden. Such a huge amount of underworld aura was poured into the living beings. Even if the godslayer possessed a thousand times stronger vitality than ordinary people, they should have fallen down, even... "Woooooo!" Athena wanted to push Ji Tengchuan away, but Chuan held her body tightly. She greedily asked for sweet and delicious body fluid, and her pretty face began to become ruddy. "Puff!" Athena exploded with supernatural power, pushing Ji Tengchuan away, and then her figure flashed, pulling the distance between the two sides, and looking at Ji Tengchuan vigilantly, with a blushing face, her eyes showed anger and said: "Why? After the spirit of my death, you have nothing to do?" "Guess? But the fragrance of the goddess is really a bit different! Do you want to do it again, maybe I''m lucky this time, maybe you can succeed next time!" Ji Tengchuan licked his lips and said with endless aftertaste. , Really exciting, kissing the goddess, and still wet! More importantly, it was the goddess who sent it to the door. Although the purpose and motivation were not pure, he was undoubtedly the one who got the big deal. "I understand, you should have powers like the god of death in the underworld! It''s my carelessness! But for my [snake], I won''t give up! I will get it back personally until the next time!" Said with shame and angrily, then his body faded, the surroundings returned to their normal colors, and even the owls disappeared.'') Chapter 900 Item 0022 "Finally found you, Wang!" Yuri was flying with Liliana holding her hands, and when she reached the top of the building, she immediately let go of Liliana''s little hand and ran over. "What''s the matter with me?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback for a moment, and asked with a guilty conscience. He immediately thought that Youri had spiritual vision, and everything that just happened might have been seen. "That''s it. Regarding Athena, the god of disobedience, please tell me, do you have the [Gorgon Stone] in your hand!" Yuri''s eyes looked straight at Ji Tengchuan. Before coming, it was already Having quarreled with Erica, she never thought that Erica and Xinwang would bring such a dangerous thing to Japan. "You''re talking about this!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, and a dazzling black hole appeared, and then a stone tablet fell on his palm with Medusa''s head inscribed on it, and the surrounding snakes began to squirm. "That''s it! King, how can you do this? Don''t you know how dangerous this is!" You Liqi''s cheeks are blushing, this thing can destroy the world. "It seems to be dangerous! I just played against the goddess Athena!" Ji Tengchuan nodded his head with deep experience, but so what? As for the predicted destruction of the world, he didn''t believe it. At most, he would drag Japan. Just enter the underworld! "Wang, because of your inadvertent actions, Japan has become the place of prophecy! When God returns to the true body, the endless night will cover the entire sky, the world will fall into the underworld, and the prophecy is the prophecy Princess Alice , Who knows everything about the world, it is said that her prediction has never been wrong!" Yuri exclaimed, now that all the major conditions have been met, Japan and the world will be in disaster! "Alice Louis Ove Nafal of the Council of the Sages of Greenwich! The former Speaker, the Special Counsel today, it is true that her prediction has never been wrong, but it is only a prediction! Uri, you are too nervous!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. The prediction only shows that the event will happen in a certain direction, but whether it will come true depends on whether the interfering person is strong enough. He has absolute confidence that he can defeat Athena who has restored his ancient body! "But [Gorgon Stone] is a holy artifact of the Godhead of the Gorgon snake. It can turn ancient goddesses into powerful monsters!" Yuri''s eyes were deeply worried. Sure enough, the demon kings are all The existence of extremely headache, no wonder it is called a disaster star! "Giggle! Thank you very much for these explanations! But this is a toy that the devil can have, and it is also our privilege!" At this moment, Erica walked out. Although she can''t fly, she is proficient in acceleration spells. , The footsteps were fast, and I heard You Li''s unfounded and worrisome words. "Why did the Italian magicians bring disasters to Japan?" You Li looked at the initiator with enthusiasm. Everything is this woman. Italy is really sinister! "I just entrust this incident to the king!" Erica said with an attitude that has nothing to do with me. Hearing this, You Li dared not say: "You are too irresponsible to say so!" "If the prophecy is true, only the king of the godslayer can fight against it! It all depends on the king''s will! Isn''t it?" Erica secretly replaced the concept and added a clever tongue. The words are well-founded and cannot be refuted at all. "That said...but..." Yuri always felt that something was wrong, as if she had been bypassed. "What I want to know more than this is intelligence! What can you see by looking at [Gorgon Stone] with your spiritual vision?" Erica asked. "What did you ask me suddenly..." Yuri was a little at a loss. "The disaster of the world is approaching." Erica righteously said. Didn''t you bring this disaster? Yuri was really speechless, but he still picked up the Gorgon Stone and used his spiritual vision to explore. Ji Tengchuan did not stop him. Although he knew that the other party was the goddess Athena, the myths and legends of this world must be understood thoroughly to be able to have a bigger one. Victory grasp. Yuri was holding the Gorgon Stone, his body exuding psychic energy, and he began to explore this holy object protected by divine power, closed his eyes, and began to narrate: "The constant peeling and regeneration is a symbol of the immortality of the snake. Favor and death, the people who inherited the huge matriarchal genealogy, the night pupil, the silver-haired goddess, were deprived of their divine status and age, so they were young and therefore unsatisfactory, their name: Athena! The eyes on the Medusa statue of the Gorgon Stone rose red, bursting with divine power, repelling the psychic energy of Yuri, and the stone tablet suddenly fell to the ground... "Is there only these?" Ji Tengchuan said with a slight disappointment. He knows all this, and it seems that there is a tough battle to be fought! "I''m very sorry, all I can see is this!" Yuri lowered his head apologetically and said ashamed. What he saw just now seemed to be of no help. "Don''t blame yourself, after all, it is not so easy to see God''s heels!" Ji Tengchuan picked up the Gorgon Stone, and with a thought, he forcibly removed the divine power from the stone and implanted it in the underworld , Strengthen the power of the underworld! Because of the power of the earth, he also has the power of the earth. This Gorgon Stone can also provide him with divine power, but because the Gorgon Stone is the divine power carrier of the matriarch, it is not very suitable. "But what do you do now? Once Athena gets the sacred Gorgon Stone and restores her real body, the world will be lured into the Hades!" Yuri looked at Ji Tengchuan nervously, now as Erica said, Only the king of the earth can fight against the god of disobedience, Athena. "There are two ways! The first is to seal! But it takes a long time and huge magic power! The second way is also simple, give the stone to Athena, let her restore the ancient body, and then defeat her." Ji Tengchuan With two fingers, he gave two very deceptive choices. The seal is simple to say, but even the witches from all over Japan may not be able to do it. Of course, if luck is good, Yuri theoretically has the possibility to complete the seal alone, but the key is time. I am afraid that the goddess Athena will not wait any longer. . As for the second article, the risk is too great. If you win, it''s better to say. What if you can''t beat it? The world will really be destroyed. This is not a play house or a game. If you lose, you can roll back and start again!'') Chapter 901 Chapter 0022 Erica vs Athena "I choose to seal! Please make sure to buy me time!" Yuri still chose a conservative method. Of course, the main reason was that he did not believe that Chuan could defeat the Trinity, the strongest goddess in the Mediterranean. What''s more, she can''t take any risks. Once Kawasaki loses, as the devil, he can pat his butt and leave, but all of Japan is over. "Okay!" Ji Tengchuan handed the Gorgon Stone to Yuri, then suddenly hugged her, kissed her, and said: "Don''t struggle, I will impose a spell on you, as long as you call my name, no matter how far away , I will appear in front of you for the first time." "En..." Yuli''s face blushed, and he clicked a little shamely, then kissed together and offered her fragrant tongue. After Liliana left with Yuri, Erica looked at Chuan and wondered: "Wang, can you find Athena?" "It should be possible! As long as she is still in the whole city!" Ji Tengchuan said, picking Erica, her figure flashed, and she disappeared! ... distance! Athena LOLI showed a faint smile on her face, and whispered confidently: "My [snake] is moving, has it moved away? But don''t want to escape from my palm!" 709 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 709 "Athena! Let''s meet again! To be honest, is it really important to restore the ancient body? In fact, I still prefer you who is a loli!" The voice of teasing came from the void, the next moment, the space was like glass The same broken, Chuan held Erica and stepped out of the void, looking at Athena. "Do you have spatial power? Ji Tengchuan! Where did you hide [Gorgon Stone]?" Athena asked blankly, and she was only a little surprised at the sudden appearance of Chuan. "Will I tell you I will give it to the witch to seal it?" Ji Tengchuan said disapprovingly. Erica, who was still in his arms, stared and looked incredible. Is there any way you sell your teammates? "Really? Since it is provided to me! Then I will let you enjoy the fun of fighting with God for a while!" Athena dumbly said, raising her hand, the sky suddenly turned into dark night, without stars, and it continued Expansion! "Erica, stay away from me! You can''t intervene in the next battle!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. "No, as a king knight, how can you retreat? [Ryanhardt]!" Erica shook her head and refused, following the spell, a red light in her hand turned into a sword-the heart of the lion king! "Well, Athena, don''t mind playing with my knight first! Don''t make too much effort!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly. He knew that Erica had a strong temper. It would be fine to let her hit a wall, knowing humans and gods. The gap between them will not be so rash in the future. "I can agree to your request! It won''t hurt her life! And she is a very good knight, so I have the impulse to earn her under her command!" Athena looked at Erica and gave very much High evaluation! "Thank you very much! The praise of the goddess Athena, but the knight''s loyalty will never betray!" Erica yelled, and a dazzling red light appeared under her feet, and a magic circle appeared. With a leap, her body quickly accelerated and charged. Arriving in front of Athena, the heart of the lion in his hand jabbed at high speed. However, Athena''s petite body appeared more flexible, easily dodge all the attacks, and when she raised her hand, the power of the night shot out like a sword. Erica retreated, and the sword in her hand turned into a [red demon] shield, blocking the attack of the black curse. In an instant, the shield turned into a knight''s sword. When she lifted it up, blue sky thunder fell in the sky. , Blessing on the sword. It was the first time Erica had a face-to-face battle with God, and Qi Wang was still watching from behind. She must show the strongest side, at least the battle IQ could not be suppressed! "Oh? There are a lot of methods! How about trying this?" Athena lifted her hand, and the ground banged loudly. A big snake that was thicker than a bucket lifted her head from the ground and looked fiercely at Erica. , And then opened the blood basin and bite! "[Summon Master]! Tear, pierce, crush! Down, annihilate, and win! I entrust you to this battlefield!" Erica looked at the giant snake and immediately summoned her own steel lion. The sword body glowed red. With a flick of it, the red light shot out and turned into a lion and rushed out. Although not proportional to the giant snakes reminder, she still bite. At the neck of the giant snake! "It''s interesting! I''ll accompany you to play again!" Athena flashed and appeared in front of Erica instantly, and her little hand grabbed it out! "Long spear form! Lion of steel, I entrust you with sighs and anger. The lord of God''s son and the cry of the Holy Spirit, baptize with the blood of the end of the sacred, manifest---Holy Gun Longinus! "Erica recalled the lion in an instant, the original sword turned into a spear, stabbed at Athena, and the acceleration of the red boots under her feet increased to the maximum! "En?" When Athena heard it was Ronginus, she immediately passed by without a hard touch, but her little hand was still rubbed by the gun, and a blood stain appeared on the back of her hand. "Sure enough, it''s the person I like. If you can hurt me, you should be satisfied! Get out!" Athena glanced at the back of her hand, lifted it up, licked the blood, and the wound disappeared completely! "Don''t underestimate me! This gun has a god-killing effect spell Ronginus! Go!" Erica threw the gun out and flew towards Athena! "I don''t know what the hell!" Athena blinked, the gun suddenly stopped three steps away in front of her, and stopped strangely. Then countless cracks appeared on the gun body, and the whole gun burst into pieces! "Why?" Erica was surprised, this gun now has a god-killing effect attached, how could it be destroyed so easily? "Isn''t Ronginus the real? Even if it is true, do you think that you can use the Dirty Blood Gunslinger that is stained with those angel birdmen to slaughter the ancient gods?" Athena''s voice showed disdain, her eyes turned into snakes. Hitomi, there is no horror at all, but as cute as ever. "Well, Erica, you have performed very well! I will do it next!" Ji Tengchuan saw that it was almost the same. Let Erica go down, I am afraid that Athena, the goddess of LOLI, will play a heavy hand. After all, the purpose of playing warm-up has been achieved, there is no need to continue, it will only waste time.'') Chapter 902 Item 0023 Thunder and lightning in the sky! Athena floated up, stretched out her hand, the dark curse power turned into a death sickle, her little hand touched the blade, blinked her beautiful eyes, and said, "Godkiller, let me bring you pleasure! Drink!" As Athena screamed, a dark purple blade of Death''s sickle shot out, aiming at Ji Tengchuan! Ji Tengchuan''s figure flickered, evading a blow, but a huge cut was cut out on the ground, and because of his lifelessness, all the surrounding flowers and plants withered and withered. "How serious is it when you come up? That being the case! Then I can only send out the Thunder Fire Sword!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, and the sky was billowing dark clouds. A lightning bolt thicker than a bucket shot straight down and gathered in Chuan''s hand. Turned into a dark, charged sword. "Oh? I feel the tremendous power from your sword! You should have slaughtered one of my great companions!" Athena became vigilant, looking at the flashing black long sword in Chuan''s hand, with a trace of thought in her eyes. "Liz! Electric god! Human face and bird body! Control the world! Electricity has the power to purify! So Athena LOLI, don''t be cut by me casually! Otherwise it will be very uncomfortable!" Ji Tengchuan kindly reminded him, and then he waved his sword of thunder and fire. In an instant, the huge electric light illuminates the entire sky like a crescent moon, and countless electric arcs sizzle and spread out, covering a huge area. , There is no way to hide. Athena formed a divine shield all over her body, blocking Ji Tengchuan''s violent blow, and flew up, with a slight irritation in her eyes: "Godkiller, you are very cunning, how to avoid such a large-scale attack?" "No way? The AOE of this sword is relatively strong! Used alone to hack people, the effect is not good!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged his shoulders, and flicked his left finger on the sword body. There was a momentary blast, and the sword suddenly fell from the body. Fei shot out thousands of electric explosives! Athena calmly and calmly waved two waves to chop the flying electric explosive bombs at high speed, but the surrounding thunder sparks gathered more and more, and did not dissipate because of being chopped up, but instead gathered into an electric field! "Blast--!" Ji Tengchuan saw that the situation was almost there, and when he drank, the electric field formed by the electric explosive bomb made a roar of thunder. From a distance, the whole day was staggered by electric sparks! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! , She was wet! "Damn--! Twice and twice, I will be discredited! I will never let you go!" Athena is now shy and dying, and continues to fly into the sky. The size of the death sickle has expanded three or four times, turning into a giant sickle. A small LOLI holding a large sickle looks a bit nondescript. "Fly so high, is it really good? Athena Little LOLI!" Ji Tengchuan had to remind once again. "You have to control! Godslayer! You will pay for your arrogance!" Athena LOLI yelled, then raised the death sickle high! "It''s dangerous to fly so high in a thunderstorm, and you still have an iron sickle! Athena, are you really not afraid of being struck by thunder?" Ji Tengchuan said, snapping his fingers. "What?" Athena was shocked. Since the other party has the power of electricity, it is very likely that he also has thunder. As soon as he looked up, a thunder dragon fell in the sky, illuminating Athena''s pretty face! "Don''t..." Athena was shocked and wanted to retreat. It was too late. She was directly hit by the Thunder Dragon head-on. Blue electric light burst out from her body, and a large amount of lightning penetrated her body. Boom! A loud noise! Athena Little LOLI''s body was all traces of electrical injuries, and even her silver hair stood up, as if she was unconscious by a thunder dragon and fell from the sky. A pair of wind wings formed behind Ji Tengchuan, which happened to catch Athena LOLI, then slowly landed, and asked with concern: "Are you okay? Goddess? Wouldn''t you really kneel like this?" "Are you caring about me?" Athena opened her eyes weakly and asked curiously. "Of course! I don''t want to really kill you! After all, we have kissed. According to ordinary people, we should be considered lovers!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "Lover? But that''s just a matter of words! Also! I must retrieve the Gorgon Stone! So..." Athena''s eyes suddenly emitted a strange light, and then said: "You will rest here for a while Right!" When Ji Tengchuan saw this light, his secret path was not good. The blood throughout his body seemed to be extremely viscous and unable to flow. The color of the stone appeared on his face, and the whole person was petrifying. Eye of Medusa! "I know that this level of petrification will soon be unraveled for you! But I need a little time! So I''m sorry!" Athena raised her hand and a big snake was called out, and then opened her mouth wide. Chuan Tun went in, then dived into the ground, and in the blink of an eye, even the hole in the ground disappeared. "What did you do to my lord?" Erica, who was watching the battle from a distance, saw that Kawamoto had already won, but because of the "good heart" he had saved the god of incompliance. As a result, he was attacked and petrified and eaten by the giant snake. , Suddenly completely angry. "You are a very loyal knight, I want to ask you, who are you from him?" Athena turned her face, as always dumb and cute! "Of course I am the king''s guardian knight, do you still have to ask?" Erica held the sword as if facing an enemy. 710 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 710 "What else?" "Other than that? Why should I tell you?" "I already understand! You are also his lover? But shouldn''t there be only one lover? But I don''t have time to care about you now! Your lord will soon wake up, but I will also be restored to the ancient body!" Athena After speaking, with a wave of his little hand, his figure faded and disappeared! "Damn--! Where did you get the king?" Erica saw Athena leave, and she had no choice but to kick her feet. Although she was fast, she could never catch up with God. ... Dim sky! There was a thunder in a temple. A cute little face was exposed in the thunder light, she looked at the nervous little witch not far in front of her, stretched out her hand and asked: "The concubine is Athena, I want you to hand over the [snake] in your hand, if you If I refuse, then I can only force it!"'') Chapter 903 Item 0024 "When you appear here, doesn''t it mean that my king has been defeated by you?" Yuri was so nervous that he looked at the hole in Athena''s clothes. No one except the king should be able to do it. "You should be talking about Ji Tengchuan, that godslayer is very powerful, even the concubine is not his opponent, but now she is trapped by the concubine, it is impossible to ask him to save you!" Athena shook her head, leaving her with little time. Wisdom, the goddess of wisdom, told her that the time the other party was trapped was much shorter than she thought. "No, I won''t give it to you!" Yuli opened a green barrier in front of him to protect himself!"Such an enchantment..." Athena''s small hand stretched out and hooked her fingers. With a click, a crack appeared in the corner of the barrier, and then more and more cracks, and finally with a click, the barrier was crushed by Athena''s divine power, and Yuri also flew out. Fortunately, Liliana was always nearby, flashing behind Yuri in an instant, caught her, and didn''t hurt Yuri!"Liliana! Thank you!" Yuri looked up, and it was Liliana, quickly grateful. "Leave it to her if you die!" Liliana knew very well that there were no godslayers, and ten more she would not be opponents of the gods, and continuing to only increase casualties. Athena didn''t have much patience anymore, as soon as she raised her hand, the air current wave bombed.Liliana reacted immediately, holding the silver master, bursting out the magic power of her body, gritted her teeth to resist, and turned her face away and said: "Give it to her, hurry! Wanli Gu Yuri!" "Can''t do it!" Yuri lay half on the ground with a stubborn expression. Even if she died, she would not be able to plunge Japan and the world into disaster. Athena suddenly increased her output when she heard the words, and the impact ripple suddenly doubled. With a bang, Liliana could no longer hold it, and she was knocked out with Yuri behind her. Yuri slowly opened his eyes and felt that the Gorgon Stone was no longer on his body. He immediately turned his head and saw the falling stone not far away. Without thinking about it, he rushed over. It''s a pity that the Gorgon Stone stood up, and then flew into Athena''s hands, making Yuri rush away! Athena got the Gorgon Stone, and said in memory: "The ancient snake has finally found you! Miko, tell it to future generations! This will be the resurrection of the Queen of the Trinity!" Looking at the amazing supernatural power erupting from Athena, Yuri murmured to himself, "How could this be?" The Gorgon Stone exudes amazing power. At this moment, it has recovered! "The concubine sings, sings the songs of the ancient goddess who once ruled the world and darkness, sings the sorrow of the queen who was killed as a forbidden snake! My name is Athena! I was once the mother of the earth who gave birth to all things, and in charge The lord of the dark underworld is also the wise queen who knows the sky! Athena swears here to restore her ancient body!" Athena held up the suspended Gorgon Stone with both hands, her whole body was surrounded by this divine power, and as the chanting ended, a large amount of divine power gathered, wrapped in death, and after dispersing, it revealed her true colors! At this moment, Athena was no longer naive, but turned into a dignified girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, with longer hands and feet, and modern clothes turned into ancient white robes. Athena felt the full power, took a deep breath, clenched her fist, felt the state at the moment, and smiled confidently: "This power seems to be incompletely grasped, but it is only a temporary thing!" "Wang, where are you!" Yuri clasped his hands and prayed, hoping that the king would get out of trouble as soon as possible and come to defeat this''evil'' goddess. Yuri had just been smoked by death, coughing dryly, looked at the goddess in front of him, and said bravely: "You still have an opponent to defeat!" "Oh? Say something interesting? Do you mean your king? I am no longer what he can defeat!" Athena smiled confidently, and now completed the Trinity, retrieved the ancient body, and killed me. The gods are no longer in the eyes! Because she is the strongest goddess ever! "Spell! By the way, hit the spiritual power! Call!" You Ideal arrived at Ji Tengchuan not long ago and kissed her, leaving a summoning spell in her mouth, immediately input all the remaining psychic energy into it, and shouted: "Come on, Athena is here, and I who need your strength are here, so, Wang! Please respond to me! Please respond to me! King!" After yelling, nothing happened around, did the miracle happen? Yuri felt an unprecedented loss, his eyes turned black, and his body fell backward. At this moment, a figure rose slowly on the ground, just to take Yuri in his arms. Athena''s complexion changed slightly, and the time for the other party to get out of trouble was much shorter than expected, which was enough to attract her attention! "Youri, are you okay? I wronged you!" Ji Tengchuan said tenderly. Yuri, who was originally unconscious, immediately opened his eyes, showing joy, hugged Chuan and said, "Wang, you are here at last, and you haven''t abandoned us!" After Ji Tengchuan put down Yuri, he faced Athena and said, "Is little LOLI grown up into a big girl? It doesn''t seem to put me in the eyes!" "Huh! Get out of trouble a little faster than expected, so that''s good, so I can be regarded as my enemy, a person with the alias of the devil!" Athena laughed beautifully, but with deep malice! "Youri, give me your hand!" Ji Tengchuan quickly said, feeling that Yuri''s body was not right. "Did you find it? That''s right, she just bathed in the death wind of her concubine!" Athena admitted with a smile. "Cough cough cough, eh!" Youli cleverly placed his hand on Chuan''s palm, and then felt a strange flow of heat pouring into her body, and then the death breath that made her uncomfortable disappeared all at once. ! "Erica and Lily leave here with Yuri! Next, I''m going to be real!" Ji Tengchuan became a little angry. Little LOLI didn''t fight, and he really thought that he could be lawless. "Wang! Please let me stay!" Yuri hurriedly begged. "This is my decision! I started the fire, even I am afraid of myself, and I am ready to use big moves! The control is not good, it will accidentally hurt you!" Ji Tengchuan held the sword to Athena, no doubt. "Follow the king''s instructions!" Erica led the way, then grabbed Yuri and leapt easily. In the blink of an eye, the three of them disappeared.'') Chapter 904: Chapter 0025 The Great War, See Through The Essence "Is it really good? Godkiller!" Athena said with a confident smile. "It''s like I really need help! Athena! This time I will definitely hit your P`P as a punishment for arrogant and arbitrary actions!" Ji Tengchuan showed his domineering aura, and his aura continued to rise. "It''s really good that you are serious! If you want to hit me P`P, then show off your real ability! Let''s fight it out!" Athena lifted her hand, and the color behind her turned into pitch black, connecting to Hades , Countless owls flashed out, and a series of lifeless bullets shot out. Ji Tengchuan swung his sword, a large amount of thunder power fell from the sky, and in an instant, countless thunder and lightning turned into electric swords and shot away. Boom boom boom boom! The dead gas bomb and thunder sword group collided and exploded to offset each other, producing a huge impact! Ji Tengchuan glanced at the courtyard behind him, stomped his feet, and centered on himself, the black barrier spread, covering Athena too!The two seemed to have come to the abyss and kept falling down! "So rich and dead! Is this your Hades?" Athena asked slightly unexpectedly. This is very different from the realm of the godslayer. If you continue to develop, it is very likely to create a real Hades. ! "Forget it! I prefer to call it Yan Luodian! [Yan Luo wants you to die at the third watch, who dares to keep you until the fifth watch?]!" With Ji Tengchuan''s spiritual chanting, the surrounding environment changed drastically, and countless things appeared There was a steel cable bridge, and a single-plank bridge appeared not far from the two, and an old woman seemed to be making soup! "Yan Luodian? How do you say, one of the gods you killed was King Yama?" Athena frowned slightly, thinking it should not be that simple! "Athena! It''s nothing to tell you so far! I killed the twelve ancestor witches! Each one is equivalent to the existence of a god king. I was able to kill them for another reason! But the twelve ancestral witches Among them, the strongest is actually Houtu!" Ji Tengchuan said the gods he had killed. If they hadn''t been summoned in the first place and couldn''t adapt to them, how could they be so easy to kill without recovering their strength? 711 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 711 As for the strongest Houtu, it is because it was later transformed into the Six Paths of Reincarnation, which benefited the reincarnation of the heavens and the earth. The heavens have the supreme merit and did not fall. Instead, they became the top sub-sage, and the saints cannot be killed! To some extent, in the Chinese mythology, the strongest goddess is the mother of the earth except Nuwa, who was born, and the second is Hou Tu, and Hou Tu carries all things with virtue and breeds all living beings. God, and finally turned into the six ways of reincarnation, which can communicate with the heavens on the upper level, and reach the netherworld on the lower level, with supreme supernatural powers! "Hou Tu? I heard it from my concubine! It is said that in the ancient times! He was already a great god! Same as me, belongs to the mother god of the earth! I did not expect you to have her power! No wonder you can easily accept my death speech. !" Athena''s confident and pretty face is slightly solemn, not only Hou Tu, but also eleven great gods, every power is extremely troublesome! "Thank you! Then taste the taste of my six ways of reincarnation! I wouldn''t let anyone watch it!" Ji Tengchuan smiled badly, and when his hands were closed, six black holes suddenly appeared behind him, slowly spinning up and shouting. One said: "Asura Dao, open!" As Ji Tengchuan''s words sounded, one of the black holes suddenly skyrocketed, as if a door to hell had been opened, and countless extremely ugly evil spirits rushed out with monsters full of blood. "You actually summoned the legendary demon?" Athena was surprised. These monsters showed a strong smell of blood all over their bodies. Needless to say, they were almost the same as the demon described in the Western God Realm. "It''s just an appetizer! Asuras of this level, it''s easy for you to handle!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. Asura Dao belongs to the Good Dao, and the Hungry Ghost Dao and Hell Dao in the Evil Dao are more difficult! "Really?" Athena couldn''t say no, raising her hand, countless missiles shot out. The death here also provided her with a source of strength. Owls turned into black cloaked death gods holding sickles, and Asuras fight together! The scene became extremely chaotic. With Athena''s move, seven or eight super-large snakes emerged from the ground. She herself stood on the snake''s head and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. "Want to face-to-face with me? Open the animal way!" Ji Tengchuan held the Thunder Fire Sword, and with a wave, the second black hole opened, and a large number of creatures on the ground ran out, birds and beasts. Ji Tengchuan stood on the head of a huge tiger, then leaped up and collided with Athena''s sickle. The two waved their swords at each other at high speeds. You come and go, and its not easy to fight! ... Far away from the temple, Yuri said nervously, "Why can''t I see the king''s battle?" "So are we! The king seems to have pulled Athena into another space. This is not a realm, but..." Erica showed a thoughtful expression, unless it is a completely independent space, but is this possible? "Does the king have the''key'' to open other spaces?" Liliana thinks that Ji Tengchuan has the ability to open spaces such as Youshi at any time, and the purpose is naturally not to damage the surrounding environment! After all, the battle between godslayers and gods is completely destroying the world, and in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a natural disaster. After all, ordinary people can''t see God, unless God wants people to see it. "At present, this is the most reasonable possibility! I hope that Wang Wuyun Yongchang!" Erica nodded. ... Inside the Yan Luo Temple! At this moment, the fighting has entered a fierce heat, and the seven or eight snakes summoned by Athena can''t match the beast sea in Sichuan, and they are killed alive! "You are really difficult! If the concubine body is not wrong, you should already know the true origin of the concubine body!" Athena panted. Although expensive as the goddess of war victory, such high-speed battles are still rare. What happened, her victory came from wisdom, not pure force. "Yes, the former goddess of the earth, the winged snake! Queen of the gods! Controlling life, death, the earth, and wisdom, but the male god headed by Zeus rebelled and rebelled. Eventually, the god was demolished and Medusa was degraded. Losing the form of a snake because of a demon! The dragon beheaded in mythology is also your incarnation! In this way, losing power and form, only beauty is left! That''s why you long to restore your ancient body! Justify yourself! '') Chapter 905: Item 0026 "Damn, you know it! Now you can shut up! Cut--!" Athena clenched her teeth, her face bulged with anger, although this is true, but for her mother goddess of the earth, It is also a shame! The death sickle condensed the majestic power, and suddenly cut the underworld of Sichuan. An arc-shaped blade tore the underworld, rushed straight into the sky, through the atmosphere, and chopped an artificial satellite just above Tokyo into powder! "Fuck! My netherworld! Athena, you really irritated me!" Ji Tengchuan saw that his painstakingly managed netherworld was broken with such a big hole, it would take a lot of supernatural power to repair it. Can''t help but get angry! "Have you annoyed you? Don''t say it as if you have left me your hand!" Athena flew out of the underworld, and distanced herself from Chuan! Then suspended in the air, the death sickle turned into a divine bow, and the bowstring was pulled apart, and the black arrow formed, and it was placed on the bow with a boom, the arrow flew down! The Asuras gathered one after another and blocked the top of Chuan''s head. They were hit instantly, bursting out a dazzling black light, and then all turned into pure curse power and disappeared! Ji Tengchuan kicked the ground, wind wings appeared behind him, and the underworld slowly faded away and appeared on the ground! At this moment, there was a ravine of nearly 500 meters on the ground, which was not bottomed out, and the building that I didn''t want was hit and cut in half! It is conceivable that if the battle just started directly on the ground, I am afraid that the entire Tokyo would be destroyed by more than half! This is also one of the reasons why Godkillers are called disaster stars. Gods are terrible, but when fighting with Gods, the destructive power will increase exponentially. What is even more unacceptable is that it is okay for the godslayer to kill the gods, and the losses can be afforded, but if they fail to do so, they have to chase them all the way. The destruction will definitely make the head of state of the victim cry to death on the spot! "You really don''t appreciate it! Athena!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes narrowed, the sky was suddenly dense with dark clouds, the gods thunder rolled, and a huge thunder dragon was clearly visible, falling from the sky and rushing directly to Athena! "It''s this trick again? Do you think it will work this time?" Athena snorted disdainfully, raising her hands, and the divine bow turned into an indestructible Medusa shield above her head! After the Thunder Dragon fell, the Medusa Shield struggled to block it, and the thousand-meter-long Thunder Dragon was slowly offset, but it would take a while to completely block it. "The same trick, if you dont get through, how can you deal with the goddess of war who has both wisdom and beauty? Im going to enlarge it! Remember, dont talk to others when you see it!" Ji Tengchuan made a very The complex knot seal, this is China''s extremely ancient alchemy seal, with twelve pillars of light appearing all over the body, and then the beams of light will reconcile and turn into a sword entwined with a golden Chinese dragon! This sword is extremely strange, the sword-body dragon seems to be alive, and the eyes glow red! "Sword of Tu Shen! The sword of the emperor created by the twelve ancestor witches to slaughter millions of human races! It is intended to slaughter the gods in the sky! Just like in your mythology! Our Chinese mythology, the gods were also divided into two factions! One is the witch who controls the earth , The other side is the demon that controls the sky. Although they are gods, they are fighting endlessly! Having said so much, I just emphasize that my sword has the power of a slaughter god like the gun of Longinus! Dont die, Athena !" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his body disappeared instantly and appeared in front of Athena the next moment. "Damn..." Cold sweat dripped from Athena''s forehead. After losing, she actually lost. With a snorted sound, the sword passed through her abdomen, piercing her body all at once! Ji Tengchuan hugged Athena and moved away. The shield lost his control. The thunder dragon blasted down, and the blue light fell completely. In an instant, it turned into a red mushroom cloud and expanded. The surrounding buildings instantly Intermediate to nothing. "Why save my concubine?" Athena became a little LOLI again, but a hole was opened in the abdomen. This kind of injury is not fatal to God! "What I said, have you forgotten?" Ji Tengchuan picked up Athena LOLI, raised his slap, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, and slapped Athena''s P`P all over the face. It''s a slap print! "You...you dare to humiliate me like this?" Athena struggled, rolled off Chuan''s shoulders, and then hugged her breasts with no development at all, like watching a pervert, guarding Ji Tengchuan... "Didn''t you say it in advance? Didn''t you agree to it? I said that although you are a LOLI, you are also a goddess, please don''t fall for it!" Ji Tengchuan said. Athena Little LOLI was taken aback to remember that it seemed that she had indeed said that she could beat her P`P if she had the ability, but she didn''t expect a fiasco at first? "Really? Since you have humiliated me, you can do it now. This is the trophy for the winner!" Athena LOLI restored her calm and dull expression, and said calmly. "Hasn''t been beaten enough yet? Or does the goddess like this tune too?" "I didn''t mean that! Didn''t you say that you started a fire, you are afraid?" "Yeah! Playing a little LOLI is not the work of a big man. I really feel terrible!" Ji Tengchuan nodded. "You..." Athena suddenly felt that her wisdom was not enough. What was the godslayer in front of her thinking? In her opinion, the other party was definitely not a soft-hearted person. "Okay, that''s it for tonight! So many buildings have been destroyed, but fortunately, you don''t have to lose money!" Ji Tengchuan slapped and looked around, unexpectedly exploded a huge lake. "Wang, are you serious?" Erica ran over and didn''t dare to talk. The other party is a goddess. If it is killed, the power will be greatly strengthened! "Of course, do you think I''m telling a joke?" Ji Tengchuan turned his face, glanced at Erica, and said calmly. "Really? Ji Tengchuan, you are really incredible, I will remember you in my heart!" Athena clutched her chest and said, she gave Chuan a nostalgic look, and then disappeared. "Wang, you really lived up to expectations, and you broke the prophecy!" Erica said with joy. From the battle just now, Chuan''s performance was perfect, powerful, and the monarch she served was the best.'') Chapter 906 712 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 712 Chapter 0027 Investigation, Three Major Conditions "But what should I do here?" Yuri looked at the huge lake with a cry of tears. The surrounding''illegal buildings'' were gone, and the temple was unscathed, with an extra natural lake! "What about him? The Official History Compilation Committee will deal with it. In short, there are no casualties!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care about any casualties, but in front of Youri, he covered up his cold side. On the other side, Akasu is reporting the loss with a headache, and the other losses are fine, but the satellite that was destroyed is American. I am afraid that it will not be long before the American magic association will come to inquire. But obviously, as the king, Ji Tengchuan would certainly not pay attention to such trivial matters, and the American Association did not dare to find his fault. Only they, Japan, would probably have a major bleeding. ... The next day, in the courtyard, just after Ji Tengchuan had breakfast, Liliana walked in and sat opposite Chuan and said, "Master Chuan, the person you are looking for has been found. I went to Italy two days ago. What to return! The details are unknown, but there is a younger sister and a nice-looking cousin Xiangyueying, and a lecherous grandfather! That''s about it!" "Good job! It seems that we have to speed up a little bit. By the way, where is that Xiangyue Sakura now?" Since digging the foot of the wall, we must dig a bit more thoroughly, leaving no one to Kusunagodou. He doesn''t have a group Good friends?Become a ginseng winner, let''s get started! "It''s in Tokyo! Does the king need to see her?" Liliana abides by her duties very much. If Erica does the same thing, she will definitely ask questions and be jealous! "Well, convey what I mean to the official compilation committee! They will understand how to do it! And how about the investigation at Xitian Temple?" Ji Tengchuan knew that he could not wait any longer, and waited until Kusunagod became the king of Kusuna, Japan I''m afraid I''m going to drive people! Although I dare not be blatant, I will definitely turn to support Kusunagodou. Japan is very exclusive from the top to the dawn, and in their opinion, the strength of the king and the king should be similar, so why should they worship this? Different king? "The Xitian Palace is under the secret control of the Jiufazuka family, and the specific location has been found, Qixiong Shrine! But it might be difficult to crack the mechanism they set up!" Liliana reported her love, but Hesitation appeared on his face. "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan asked when seeing Liliana''s face. "Wang, the Jiufazuka family may have guessed our intentions! After all, although my investigation is very secretive, this is Japan, and their borders. It is difficult for our people to avoid their eyes and ears!" Liliana said During the investigation, some obstacles were encountered. Maybe those people saw that they were the new kings, so they didn''t dare to secretly mess things up, but they also hid some information. "Understood! I didn''t intend to do it secretly! That being the case, does Yuri have a younger sister at Nanao Shrine?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly recalled that it seemed that Yuri had a twelve-year-old sister, who was also a maiden, and It''s the very cherished Mistress Maiden! "Yes! King, and there are rumors that Yuri''s sister does not seem to be willing to become a witch!" Liliana also recalled that she originally thought that this was not important information! There are ghosts if you wish! To put it bluntly, the witch witch is used as a door lock, because it can eliminate the [Bima Wen] curse that weakens the ape god, so that the ape god can go out to cast the demon! When the monster is killed, then the witch witch will stop her ability, and the monkey god will be forced to be shut back again because of the spell of [Bi Ma Wen]! To some extent, Monkey King was raised in captivity and became a thug in the dwarf country. No wonder the leader Luo Hao was extremely angry and dissatisfied, but it is too difficult to meet the three conditions. It is best to be proficient in the killing of the power of the earth. God helps. And the fate of the Mistress Witch is quite tragic, she may always be lonely because of the mission of the''key''! "So we have to rescue her! She is Yuri''s sister anyway, but the first condition is a bit difficult! It seems that I need to go to the United States!" Ji Tengchuan thought, touching his chin. Of course, it would be better to find Athens. Na, but now Athena 80% has left Japan, I would have kept it if I knew it! "Wang, the condition refers to..." Liliana asked in confusion. "To unlock the curse of the Xitian Temple, three conditions need to be met. First, the dragon and snake god will appear! Second, there is a sword that weakens the [style]. This Qixiong Shrine has the dragon sword! The third evil maiden! "Ji Tengchuan explained that as long as he opens the Xitian Palace, after he enters, he can break the spell and break the so-called curse power from the gathering of the sanctuary by changing the ground veins! Of course, if he could, he would intercept this huge curse power and pour it into his underworld!The underworld has been destroyed repeatedly, so it really needs to be strengthened! "Going to the United States, does the king want..." Liliana opened her eyes wide. This idea was crazy. Whether it succeeded or failed, it would completely offend the American sorcerer to death. "Yes, Ansela, the ancestor who was pushed off the altar! Now controls the sorcery associations in the United States! Find her and catch her, so that the first requirement is met!" Regardless of whether he would offend the American sorcerers, Ji Tengchuan did not dare to come home to seek revenge for them with a hundred courage. Of course, that''s true, but where is Ansilla is a problem! When Ji Tengchuan was in distress, suddenly the door was pushed open, and Erica walked in and said, "Wang, Master Lu from Hong Kong, please see me!" "Master Lu Family? Shouldn''t it be... let him in!" Ji Tengchuan immediately thought of who this Master Lu Family was, it was Lu Yinghua who was attacked by him and knocked out his clothes, Luo Hao''s direct disciple ! "Five Prisons teach Lu Yinghua to see the new king, congratulations to the new king for defeating the god Athena! Save the world!" Lu Yinghua showed his face and immediately flattered him! "I didn''t expect it to reach your side so soon! By the way, what can you do if you came to me?" Ji Tengchuan knew very well that Lu Yinghua didn''t go to the Three Treasures Palace without incident. It would not have been served by Luo Hao. Order to urge him?'') Chapter 907: Chapter 0028 Dragon King, Going to America "I''m here to assist His Royal Highness the new king on the orders of the master! Let me come here for any errands!" Lu Yinghua looked respectful, apparently he had selectively forgotten the last unpleasant experience! "I''m not so extravagant to use the Lu Family Young Master to do miscellaneous tasks! By the way, there is really something I tell you to do, go get Ansera to me, I''m useful!" Ji Tengchuan commanded seriously.With a smile. "Ansela? That Ansela?" Lu Yinghua was taken aback. There were quite a few girls with this name, as far as he knew, there were four or five. "Which one do you think it will be?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Could it be the one in the US?" Lu Yinghua asked tentatively as a drop of sweat fell on his forehead. Seeing Ji Tengchuan smile without saying a word, Lu Yinghua looked sad. This joke is not funny at all. Who is Ansela, the boss behind the American sorcery association, is a god ancestor himself, and may be a bit worse than the godslayer. , But he had no pressure on ten streets. "Don''t worry, it''s not really asking you to catch it. Do you have any information about her?" Ji Tengchuan asked if he was joking. "Although I am the young master of the Lu family in Hong Kong, I have a wide range of contacts, but I really can''t reach it in the United States, but I know that someone might know it!" Lu Yinghua thought about it. The American sorcery association is actually Compared with the magic associations on the European side, the two sides are hostile to each other. On the American side, the European side is the representative of evil. In the end, it''s just a struggle for orthodoxy, but the American witchcraft association has a fatal flaw, that is, it lacks history, magic is not comparable to technology, and requires time and culture (mythology) as the foundation, which is precisely what the United States lacks most. "Who is it?" Ji Tengchuan asked with interest. "Anne Charlton, Pluto''s helper! A very powerful female magister! There are rumors that she is Pluto''s lover!" Lu Yinghua said with a gossiping face, and he did not forget to add: "still a beautiful iceberg Yo!" "Pluto! Speaking of this, I seem to be missing a title!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly said in an unconstrained manner. According to time calculations, Kusanagi Godou will soon become the new king. At that time, his new king will be called Taken away! "Eh? Shouldn''t we talk about Annie now?" There are three black lines on Lu Yinghua''s forehead, devil, you are thinking about something in your head, and your thinking is jumping too much. "This will be released first. For me as a king, how can I not have a loud nickname?" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. He can be said to be the only person in the world who knows that Anne Charlton is Pluto, the so-called lover. Even more nonsense. Of course, the cause of this misunderstanding is also related to Annie''s carelessness and love to pretend. On many occasions, her words and deeds do not put Pluto in her eyes, and there is nothing at all, which gives the outside world a variety of strange conjectures. "That''s true. As a king, you should have a resounding nickname! Since the king killed the Twelve Ancestral Witch, how about calling the Ancestral Witch King?" Erica suggested. "It''s too earthy!" Ji Tengchuan sweated profusely. I didn''t expect Erica to be so talented in naming her name. If this title was taken out, wouldn''t the whole world know that he killed the ancestral witch? "How about King Tengchuan?" Liliana directly took Ji Tengchuan''s name and used it. It was the easiest, obviously not in line with Chuan''s philosophy. If it were used together, it would have been used long ago. "How about King Yama?" Lu Yinghua said suddenly. "You can go shit!" Ji Tengchuan kicked Lu Ying out. MB''s called this title. People who didn''t know thought he was a big, unforgivable villain. "How about King Kanto?" Yuri came in from outside, whispering. "Yes, it''s not bad, Guandong is too small, not domineering!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and refused, joking, he is not really the king of the dwarf country, what is the name of Guandong? "Then king, do you have any special requirements?" Erica curiously asked. "Special requirements, the name must be mighty, domineering, nice and mysterious..." Ji Tengchuan put forward a lot of requests. The three women, Yuri, Erica, and Liliana, dripped a lot of sweat. This request was too much. too much. "Anyway, just for these requirements, it shouldn''t be difficult to pick a nickname?" Ji Tengchuan said a lot, and found that the three women have their heads down. Is it too embarrassing for him? 713 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 713 "Wang, it''s really difficult. If you turn your request into a title, I''m afraid you can''t finish it in a minute!" Youli''s lovely big eyes looked at Ji Tengchuan with water and admonished. "Really? Forget it, let me do it myself!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and said: "I have decided, and my nickname is-Dragon King!" "Dragon King?" The three girls were puzzled. They sounded okay, but are you related to Dragon King? "First of all, the dragon is the Chinese totem. The children of Chinese are called the descendants and descendants of the dragon. The dragon is mighty, domineering, mysterious and powerful. Of course, it sounds good! Okay, that''s it!" Ji Tengchuan gave the final word, nothing more than a title, domineering It''s very catchy and easy to remember. "Little Luzi! Come here quickly, continue the topic just now, and quickly contact Anne Charlton. I need Ansela''s whereabouts!" Ji Tengchuan said. Lu Yinghua walked in with a muddy face and said helplessly: "Dragon King, can you call me Xiao Luzi?" Xiao Luzi sounded like someone engaged in a special occupation in the palace, which was too unsightly. "Well, little Luzi! Contact Annie from the United States quickly!" Ji Tengchuan urged. "Okay, okay, right now!" Lu Yinghua looked speechless, and he could only silently endure Ji Tengchuan who deliberately discredited him. After dialing the international long-distance call, Lu Yinghua soon talked a lot to the phone, then hung up the phone, saying: "Anne Charlton is also looking for Ansela, and she has found her whereabouts, if possible, she said Willing to assist you!" "Help me?" Although Ji Tengchuan didn''t know what Pluto''s idea was, but now that Ansela''s whereabouts were found, there was no need to let it go. "Yes, when shall we leave?" Lu Yinghua nodded and said. "Just now! Liliana, you stay here, Erica, you go to America with me!"'') Chapter 908 Chapter 0029 Anne Charlton, capture At the U.S. International Airport, Ji Tengchuan was next to Lu Yinghua and Erica. When he got off the plane, a woman with glasses, red hair and professional attire greeted her. "This is the newly born Dragon King! I am Anne Charlton! The facilitator of American Pluto John Pluto Smith! Welcome!" The iceberg woman named Annie smiled, neither humble nor overbearing. "Um? Only you?" Ji Tengchuan stunned, this was too shabby, of course he didn''t think that Pluto looked down on him, she had come to greet him personally, which was considered a big gift. "Yes! Pluto has no idea of ??achieving hegemony! Only me, a facilitator, a friend, and a co-worker! I am a very low-key king!" Annie explained. Ji Tengchuan understood that, except for the queen of the [Queen of the Demon Cavern] who lived in Egypt, the Pluto was probably a very low-key existence. No wonder he played two roles without being dismantled! This made Ji Tengchuan suddenly think that American heroism is clearly a hero that thousands of people admire, but real life is still hard. With a meager salary, he has to be reprimanded by his boss, which is typical of Spider-Man. Pull away! "No wonder the magic associations in the United States are so chaotic, doesn''t your king plan to unify them?" Ji Tengchuan asked Anne, because he knew that Anne was the king of Pluto. "This is Wang''s thoughts, I can''t guess!" Annie said with an indifferent expression, without the awe of Ji Tengchuan like everyone else. "Sure enough, it''s the same as the rumors! Miss Anne!" Erica''s eyes showed a little displeasure. After all, the other party did not even have basic honorifics when talking to her own king, so she didn''t put the Dragon King in her eyes. "God killers are just powerful human beings! I have the same attitude towards weak children and god killers, this female knight, do you think there is something wrong with my mentality?" Annie sarcastically said. Not flattering the strong, nor bullying and humiliating the weak, this is her philosophy and persistence. "You...huh! Don''t you even have basic respect for the king?" Erica was extremely dissatisfied. Who did this pretending woman think she was?Maybe the American Pluto ignored her and didn''t clean up her. Which onion did she think she was? "Whether you respect or not depends on what you have done! For evil only deserves to be called the devil! Doing good is a hero! And the king can''t save everyone!" Annie said with a slight sadness. "Okay, our purpose this time is Ansela, Miss Anne, I hope you can cooperate with the Dragon King!" Lu Yinghua took a look, and then continued. The two women quarreled, fearing that they would delay the trip, said quickly. "Of course it''s okay! Ansilla is a cancer of the United States, but it is extremely cunning, and it has not been eradicated. If there is a Dragon King, then cooperate with me to help, it is not a big problem! Dragon King, please!" Annie said sharply and neatly. Opening the door, Ji Tengchuan and the three of them entered the car. Then Annie started to explain some of Ansela''s deeds while driving. Ansela herself was a witch, controlled a cult, and behaved extremely evilly. She could transform into a snake demon. According to rumors, she was also an ancestor deprived of the godhood. Of course, Ansheira has transformed from a demon into a snake god Leviathan, who is in charge of disasters. Every time she shows up, it will bring huge natural disasters. American tornadoes, hurricanes, and tsunamis are more or less related to her. Associated. Of course, because of the existence of Pluto, Ansilla has rarely appeared in the United States, but the heart of the world is immortal, and often sneak attacks on Europe and the Mississippi coast!Somewhere on the bank! ... Annie pointed to an isolated island and said, "Where is the hiding place of Ansela, I will assist you in secret, and I wish the Dragon King a victory!" "What kind of person! A coward, who can only play tricks!" Erica watched Annie leave, complaining in dissatisfaction. "Forget it, leave her alone, people have already helped a lot!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and Annie naturally couldn''t be a coward. Now leaving, I am afraid that she will be transformed into a Pluto, waiting for an opportunity in secret, if he can''t get Ansela , Then it will shoot directly. And Ansheira is hiding on an isolated island, probably because Pluto is not good at water warfare. As a god ancestor whose power is very close to the existence of gods, if he wants to escape, unless he is proficient in speed, it is difficult to take it down, and The key is whether the battle is at home or in the sea. "You stay here too! If things are not right, leave immediately!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared in place. "Wait a minute, King!" Erica originally thought Chuan could show off her skills by taking her, but she didn''t expect to leave her on the shore. "This time the situation is a bit special. I''m afraid we can''t help much!" Lu Yinghua didn''t think anything. In short, he just came to help. By the way, let''s take a look at Chuan''s growth! ... On the island! Some sorcerers wearing cloaks are patrolling, and the island is full of various poisonous snakes. Of course, this is nothing to Chuan. Easily dive into the hall! "I don''t know who is coming?" On a beautifully chic gold sofa, a seductive woman with a very hot figure, wearing a light veil, said in a lazy and pleasant tone. "Dragon King! I want to ask you for a favor! Go to Japan! I don''t know if Ms. Ansela is willing to do this favor?" Ji Tengchuan was not confused by the wonderful illusion in front of him, even if what he saw was more charming, but it was all It''s just a snake monster. "Godkiller! I hate this smell! Are you the helper invited by Pluto?" Ansela''s original eyes turned into snake eyes, with a vicious and vigilant color, and asked unkindly. "To be honest, I am not malicious! If you can come with me..." Ji Tengchuan hadn''t finished speaking, I saw snake scales exploded on Ansela lying on the sofa, and the next moment, the volume suddenly expanded. , Opened his huge mouth, turned into a giant snake with silver-white scales, and rushed over. "Fuck! You are looking for death!" Ji Tengchuan was angry in an instant. Before he did it, Ansela took the initiative to attack him. "Beep Beep--!" Ji Tengchuan burst out with blue electric light, like a giant, he clenched his fists, hammered the silver giant snake fiercely, knocking it to the ground! Before Ansela got up and continued to attack, Ji Tengchuan rushed forward and slapped her on her body. Tens of tens of volts of ultra-high-voltage current erupted. The electric Ansela convulsed and smoked all over his body. Depressed woman.'') Chapter 909 Chapter 0030 Hades, the birth of a new king "The consumption is really big!" Ji Tengchuan sighed, feeling that half of the curse power in his body is gone. The power of Lazi is not focused on damage, but on speed. This is a bit like the black prince Aleks [Electric Light Stone Fire] . "You...what are you..." Anshela opened her mouth, it was black smoke. If it weren''t for the body of the ancestor god, she would have been electrocuted to ashes. "Really toast and not eat fine wine! You should go to my underworld to wake up your mind!" As Ji Tengchuan spoke, a dark vortex appeared on the ground, dragging Ansela in. His underworld now needs the power of the earth to repair. This Ansheira fits well. "Pap, pap, pap!" With applause, a man wearing a mask, a cloak, and a tightly wrapped body walked out of the dark and said: "It is worthy of being named second only to Archbishop Luo Hao and The existence of the Marquis of Woban! Just this hand, if you attack suddenly, I am afraid that even the Godslayer will easily be defeated in your hands." "Pluto! It''s impolite to face me who is also a king without revealing my real body?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be unwilling. "Sorry, even if it is to spend life and death together, I will not let him see the true face! I don''t want to break the peaceful life in reality because of the identity of the king." Pluto shook his head and explained, from beginning to end, he (she) ) One hides its identity. "Isn''t it good to be enshrined? Is your goal just to be an unknown hero?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously, and had to admire Annie in his heart. Facing such a splendid wealth, he didn''t even have a heartbeat. 714 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 714 Maybe after a period of time, after enjoying, the godslayer will lose enthusiasm for the so-called upper life in the world, but Anne has kept a low profile from the beginning, which is commendable. Moreover, the godslayers are kings on land, and there is no need to worry about being in danger because of their identity being exposed. Apart from the gods, who dares to confront the godslayers head-on and gang fights? "It is impossible to get everything in the world! I just want to be myself in reality. The identity of the king will make you lose a lot. Your friends and the people you associate with will become utilitarian and approach you with a certain purpose. ! Like a fly, it''s not annoying! Don''t you feel that way?" Pluto asked rhetorically. This feeling? If he was born and raised in this world, he might be, but unfortunately, he was airborne, and he was merciless here, and he didn''t bother to make friends with so-called ordinary people. "From your words, how do I think you don''t look like a man? Only girls are afraid of being harassed. Could it be...you are..." Ji Tengchuan pointed to Pluto, his eyes widened, as if he had a terrible guess. "I''m John Pruto Smith! Please don''t make any guesses!" Pluto''s tone was annoyed, and his heart was shocked. Is there any flaw in himself? "That said, the voice is indeed male, so you should be gay!" Ji Tengchuan said with great affirmation. "..." Pluto fell to the ground with a slap, kicked his legs, almost corpse, but immediately jumped up, pointing to Ji Tengchuan Yoshimasa''s words: "I warn you, my sexual interest is very normal. , Not GAY! Please don''t be so interested in my gossip!" "Really? That''s weird! I heard that the one named Anne Charlton is your lover, but she is obviously a virgin. You didn''t even start with such a beautiful iceberg beauty. You said that your orientation is normal?" Ji Tengchuan Pretending to be wrong, retort, pretend, continue to pretend, then play with you! "That...that is...she is not the type I like!" Although she was praised for being beautiful, but at this moment, under the mask of Hades, her forehead was sweating, and she quickly found a reason to deal with it. "Really? That''s your fault!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. "Why is it wrong?" Pluto felt big for a while, wouldn''t this guy be her nemesis? "Since you don''t like people, you shouldn''t delay her! Forget it, I think she is kind, just follow me! I will treat her well!" Ji Tengchuan said extremely shamelessly, secretly laughing, watching you this time What should I do? "..." At this moment, Pluto really wants to strangle the handsome and evil young man in front of him. If he really agrees, doesn''t it mean he is packed and given away? "I can''t be the master of this! She is just my helper. If you like her, you can pursue it, but I should remind you in advance that the free country here is not allowed to be rough, and if you run into a wall, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Pluto is in a hurry and pursues me? Wait to eat closed doors! "Thank you for the reminder! By the way, convey to me, I like her arrogant character!" Ji Tengchuan casually... "Hmph--!" Pluto snorted coldly, and responded in his heart:''Arrogant, that''s approachable.'' "Okay, the matter is resolved, this time thank you for your help, rest assured, I promise, Ansilla will not return to the United States!" Ji Tengchuan promised, just after the voice fell, with a click, the window burst, a black cloak''s sorcery The teacher rolled in, his chest was stained with blood, and he had shit. "Wang, are you okay?" Erica ran in, looking at Ji Tengchuan and Kamen standing in the hall, and couldn''t help being wary of Kamen. "Erica, it''s just a mere ancestor! I didn''t want to clean him up yet? By the way, didn''t I tell you to stay there?" Ji Tengchuan turned around and asked, although Erica had a more active personality and often chopped first and played later, but still not Will disobey his instructions. "King, it''s not good! A new king was born in Japan! Called Kusanagi Godou, it is said that the defeated military god [Velles Rana] gained ten powers!" Erica anxiously said, she also just just I got news from Liliana''s mobile phone, and immediately entered the island regardless of it! "Oh!" Ji Tengchuan nodded calmly, as if he had heard a trivial matter. "Oh? What do you mean? Wang, I''m talking about a new king born in Japan who will return home soon! I''m not joking, and today is not April Fools'' Day!" Erica stomped her feet in a hurry. How could Wang calm down? "I see? What''s so nervous about this? Anyway, we don''t choose Japan as our dominance base. They have kings and kings, so what do we do?"'') Chapter 910 Chapter 0031 Kusanagi Godou is a P, if it weren''t for [Wellerslaner] to die by himself and keep separating the avatar, he would not be stolen by the [Prometheus Secret Book] and the golden sword would be knocked out! The most important thing is that more power does not mean stronger. The key is that they originate from one god. Unlike Ji Tengchuan, the twelve powers originate from twelve gods. This concept is completely different. The huge gap between quantity and quality!Of course, it is undeniable that the ten powers are very strong and comprehensive. In addition to the harsher conditions for activation, they are much stronger than ordinary godslayers. But compared with Chuan, it seems very weak!In addition, without Erica''s wholehearted assistance, and Yuri was also taken over by Chuan in advance, without the help of people around him, the Kusanaru king was weak and scum. "It seems to be the same, but the attitude of the Official Codification Committee of Japan to us has changed! Will this affect our next plan..." Erica said with some concern. "Next, I have no plans to hide our purpose! Besides, the God of Steel must succeed! No one wants to stop, unless Japan wants to sink to the bottom of the sea!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a glimmer of coldness, these wall grass, turning Soon, it''s a pity that they don''t understand that there is also a huge gap between the godslayer and the godslayer. "Need help? Dragon King!" Pluto stood aside and was taken aback when he heard the words just now. Unexpectedly, in less than a month, one king died first, and then two consecutive births were born. This is unprecedented thing. "It''s okay to help, but it''s not a good thing!" Ji Tengchuan said with a cunning look. Because of Ansela''s relationship, Pluto owes Ji Tengchuan a favor, but it is too simple to pay it back. "It''s really stingy! Forget it, just stay boring in the country, as a trip! But after your affairs are done, I hope you will hand over to me to deal with Ansela!" Pluto made a condition, originally she would not follow Chuan''s past is mainly Ansela in his hands. If he doesn''t get rid of it, it will be a big trouble in the future. "This is no problem, I only need her to open the Xitian Palace!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and agreed. After that, Annie did not appear again, and the American Pluto flew back to Japan with Ji Tengchuan, the new dragon king, and caused a wave of waves in Japan! ... In the eyes of the official compilation committee, this is Ji Tengchuan who is preparing to occupy Japan and even invites Pluto in the United States. There is even a negative news that the Dragon King betrayed the Japanese land in order to obtain the help of Pluto. Inside the courtyard where Tokyo entertains Ji Tengchuan! Touma and Liliana are facing each other. Now Japan has a new king. Who needs a foreign king? It didnt matter if it didnt exist before, and its okay to swallow, but now Kusanagodou, a young man, has done a miracle and killed [Wellers Lana] to win glory for Japan and have a long face! "I hope that Miss Liliana can return Miss Xiangyueying, the Maiden of Wanli Valley, and Keina of Qingqiuin to us!" Akasu confidently said, now that Japan has a new king, the tone of speech is different, and the back is straight. Up! Wanligu Yuri is nothing, Qingqiuyuan naturally also has the Qingqiuyuan family to get back, but the key is Xiangyueying, if it is an ordinary girl, it''s fine, but it''s not dead, it turns out to be Xinwang''s cousin! Before the new king returned to Japan to take up his post, you took his cousin to give it away, thinking with your toes, the new king would definitely be very, very angry! "Mr. Amkazu! Did you make a mistake? Whether it''s Ena or Yuri, even Xiangyueying, the king you gave us as a concubine, now you want to get it back? Our king is good to bully?" Liliana said politely. Now that the king is absent, she is the biggest, and of course she is also extremely shocked at this moment. Originally Ji Tengchuan asked her to check Kusanagodang, but she didn''t take it to heart, thinking it was Wang''s boring behavior, and used Italian power. But I never expected that just a day later, that young man who was still a student and didn''t know anything, turned into a godslayer, one of the seven most noble men in the world! "Mr. Amkasu, is it true that the king you just said is betraying Japanese interests?" Yuri asked cowardly, lowering his head. "About this, it''s just a rumor, but it''s very likely! And Yuri, as the maiden who protects Kanto, Japan''s prosperity must be the top priority in everything else! Other..." Akasu dare not say that this is true. These rumors are the false news deliberately released by their official codification committee, deliberately spreading rumors and slandering Ji Tengchuan, in order to make the whole Japan boycott the Dragon King. If this happens, it will naturally get out of trouble. "It''s just a rumor...Mr. Amara, are you going to send me to the new king?" Youli lowered his head, his eyes were covered by bangs, his tone was thin, and he couldn''t hear the mood at the moment. "This...serving the new king of Japan was originally the duty of your maiden maidens, and this is nothing you can do! By the way, you shouldn''t...already..." Akasu took it for granted, but in the middle of the sentence, it suddenly seemed like something came to mind. , Eyes widened, showing an expression of disbelief. It''s over. The two most precious witches have been ruined by this different king, and the blood is dripping from the heart of the sugar cake. You can''t collect two pairs of broken shoes for the new king to wear? "Yes...so... please leave Mr. Amkao immediately, you are not welcome here!" Youli said loudly, with the same enemy, she has decided to stand on the united front with the Dragon King. She doesn''t want to be an item and be sent around. "Ahem...what about you, Ms. Keina?" Kanazawa turned his gaze to Keina again. Since young girls like Yuri were eaten by the king of animals, the more mature Keina must have not been let go. may. "I''m the same as Yuri! We are not things. It is enough to be given once. We will not treat ourselves as gifts!" Hui Na refused without hesitation. She understood very clearly that she had entrusted her all her life. Give it to the Dragon King, no matter how good the new king is, but she already has a part in her heart. "Really? You know it will be like this, so please let the''Tadaoyuan Miko'' out so that I can go back for business!" Amkazu sighed, regretted not falling in his heart, I knew I regretted it today!'') Chapter 911 715 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 715 Chapter 0032 return, wash the marrow and cut the bone? Hearing the words, Huina tightly grasped the sword in his arms and wrapped in cloth, and his eyes changed slightly: "Did you make a mistake, this was given to me by''Grandpa''!" "It''s not mistaken, this is our unanimous decision! Including your Patriarch of the Qingqiuyuan Family!" Akasu shook his head. Before coming, he had already held a meeting and even communicated with You Shi, and discussed all possible situations and countermeasures. Now, he just conveys people! "Why..." Hui''s face was disappointed. She has always been proud of the''First Lady of the Sword''. Now that this title and the Heavenly Cong Yunjian will be taken away, it is difficult to accept it for a while. "This is also a matter of no choice. Originally, the''Tadaoyuan Miko'' was the king''s guardian! Unless the new king wants you, otherwise..." Akasu looked dissatisfied, even if Hui Na agreed, I am afraid that he will eventually be deprived of the Sky Cloud Sword. , After all, there shouldn''t be such a stain on the king. "I understand! Take it! From today, I have nothing to do with the official editing committee and the Qingqiuyuan family! I Huina swears here!" Huinaqiang endured heartache and handed over the sword, but it was right. The formal editing committee was completely disappointed. As for the family, forget it, in the eyes of their old men, they are already outdated! "Thank you very much for your understanding! Finally, Miss Liliana, are you really not returning Miss Xiangyueying? She is the cousin of the new king!" Amazuke stared at Liliana, the last sentence is the key, the threat is meant Understand, however, for a woman, it is possible to trigger a war between the king and the king. Liliana is actually very entangled, after all, the magical skills and ten powers that have been passed down to the King Kusuna are definitely not a simple role. Leaving Xiangyue Sakura is equivalent to establishing a powerful enemy for the king. But this is what the king confessed to her. As a knight, you must never fail the king''s trust! In the end, after thinking about it again and again, Liliana bit her teeth and said: "Mr. Amkazu! As a knight, you must obey the king''s instructions! My answer is no!" "Really? That''s a shame..." Before the sweet meal was finished, a sudden gust of wind swept through, making people around him unable to open their eyes. After the wind stopped, everyone realized that there was one more person in the yard. "It''s very lively! What advice do the people from the formal editing committee have to come to this king?" Ji Tengchuan said in a bad tone. He had already heard what he said just now. He was very satisfied with Liliana''s handling. As for the formal editing of Xiaobian The committee made him very upset. "Don''t dare... We have a new king in Japan, and we just came to inform us!" Amazuke smirked and nodded and bowed immediately. This dragon king is not a good stubble. Just forget it while he is not in the prestige, and now people are back. Yes, continue to be a grandson for a while. "Then congratulations!" Ji Tengchuan congratulated. "Ah?" Kanazawa was taken aback for a moment, wondering what the king was thinking, didn''t his words understand enough? One country does not serve two kings! "If it''s okay, leave. Don''t block the gate of the compound. By the way, I almost forgot to bring me a message for the man Susano. I will visit him in time, and the new one Wang, if you want to return to his cousin, come to me personally! See you off!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he waved his sleeves without responding, and rolled up a gust of wind, and directly blew the sweet cake and the group away. Was blown out, the smashed konjac did not dare to stay for a while, crawling and rolling. Just now, the words of Chuan made him feel hairy, visiting Susano?Isn''t the subtext to kill Susano? Oudi God! "Huina, this sword will be handed over to you in the future!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, and gathered a sword with thunder and lightning-Thunder Fire Sword! The Thunder Fire Sword is a combination of the two divine powers of Li Zi and Zhu Rong. Thunder helps the fire, and the fire rises and thunder power, complements each other, and is extremely powerful. In addition, Huina is proficient in spirituality, so that you can borrow his god at any time. force! And this sword was made by his will in the end, so dont worry about backlash like the Sky Cong Yun Sword. Even if the Demi-God Sword is not called back this time, he is not going to keep it anymore. This time its just a smooth ride. ! "Uuuuuuu...Wang, you are so kind to me!" Hui''s expression was touched, and the loss of losing the Tiancong Yunjian suddenly turned into touch, and he threw himself into Chuan''s arms, and started crying with emotion. This sword was one of the king''s sabers, and it was delivered to her to use it, which proved her indispensable status and trust in Wang''s heart! ... Ji Tengchuan comforted Ena and Yuri, and then went into the tea room of the courtyard with Liliana. At this moment, a silver-haired girl was sitting on the mat nervously, hearing the sound of opening the door, she turned her head immediately. "Xiang Yueying, you have been waiting for a long time!" Ji Tengchuan walked in, while Liliana was guarding the door, like a dedicated knight! "No...nothing! By the way, are you really the king?" Xiangyueying said with a look of hope, and was told the purpose of this time before coming, including''serving''. Of course, she obviously didn''t know about the shocking news that happened outside. After all, she was not a member of the magic association, and she happened to stay in the house that day and never came out. "Yes! The king who can kill the gods! Are you very interested in magic?" Ji Tengchuan felt the curse power flowing in Xiangyue Ying''s body. Although it was very weak, it was not a problem to be able to release some simple magic. "Yes! King, can you teach me?" Xiangyueying heard the words, her eyes lit up, and respectfully said that the magic she knows was taught to her by her good friend Liancheng Dongji. For this reason, she is very good at magic Fascinated. "Of course! I am proficient in hundreds of spells! But you are a bit late to learn now, you need to wash the bones!" Ji Tengchuan said with a very professional face, and the fox''s tail was slowly showing. "Washing the marrow and cutting the bones? Does it mean that I can be reborn and become a very powerful magician?" Xiangyueying''s eyes were filled with small stars, and she admired her. "Of course, but this bone cleaning is a bit special, you need to take off your clothes... Are you willing?" Ji Tengchuan promised with a smile, finally showing his big tail. Of course, this is not a deception. Sending a little curse power to Xiangyueying is enough to make her a more powerful magician at once. This is a very simple operation for the godslayer.'') Chapter 912 Item 0033 "Ah? Take off your clothes? Isn''t that bad?" Xiangyueying was shocked. Although the other person is very handsome and is still a king, she was sent here for the purpose of serving as a concubine, but she only met. Just... that... she was shocked. "Where did you think about it? This is a shortcut to becoming a master. I wouldn''t tell her for ordinary people! Xiangyue, if you missed this opportunity, it will be difficult to become a powerful magician in the future!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. , His face is full of righteousness, golden light is all over his face, people who dont know think he is preaching the Dharma! It is difficult to find a second person if he can speak so arrogantly and confidently about what Bai Rixuan said, and still has a good look for you, of course, strength is the prerequisite. "I..." Xiangyueying''s pretty face flushed. Since then, after she has been exposed to mysterious powers, she wants to become a powerful magician. From then on, she wants to get rid of the ordinary. This is her dream. Now she is within reach, all she needs is... "Look at how embarrassed you are, let''s forget it, after all, doing kung fu is a loss of supernatural power!" Ji Tengchuan said in a desperate manner. Although it is despicable to do so, he has no time to talk about love for a hundred days. Make up the ticket! Besides, now that he is the king, he should show the king''s aura. In comparison, compared to the Marquis of Woban, his methods are already quite soft. "The opportunity is here..." Xiangyueying clenched her small fist and finally plucked up the courage: "Wang, will I be your wife in the future?" "Of course, I will give you status in the future. For the king, there is no crime of bigamy!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said, three wives and four concubines are the king''s privilege. Which department dare to ask the king to inquire? "En! Wang...please...do your work!" Xiangyueying gritted her teeth, her face flushed like a cooked crab shell, and she pulled her clothes down, revealing her mature body. White and tender skin, migrating waist, and a pair of lovely jade rabbits, closing their beautiful big eyes, breathing quickly, waiting silently. Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and kissed Xiangyueying''s little cherry mouth. Through the kiss, he poured the spell knowledge into Xiangyueying''s mind and memory, along with the curse power. Xiangyueying exudes a white light, like an angel, then opened her tearful eyes, surrounded Chuan''s neck, and proactively kissed... ... Outside the room, Liliana blushed, and there was a depressive moan from the room. Where did she not know that the king of her service was harming the girl? Hearing the familiar and suppressed voice, Liliana couldn''t help but stretch one hand to her skirt, and the other hand to unbutton her clothes... Lean against the wall feebly! "Lily Chan! What are you doing?" As soon as Erica entered the door, she heard a weird voice, and then she saw that it was her''dead enemy'' who made it, and she was touching herself. "No...nothing? Erica, don''t knock on the door before you come in!" Liliana said in a panic, her tone of reproach and blame. "Hee hee! Have you broken your good deeds? Lily Chan, if you are interested, come to my room while the king is not there!" Erica had already seen this kind of thing. Not repelling, but a little surprised, Lily Chan is even bolder than her. "What are you going to do while I''m away?" The door suddenly opened, and Ji Tengchuan walked out with a smile, looking at Erica. "No... nothing!" Erica was surprised and quickly denied. "Come to my room tonight!" "Yes..." Erica knew, I''m afraid I will be punished tonight! ... airport! 716 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 716 An oriental teenager had just got off the plane, his eyes were a little confused, after all, his recent experience was like a dream. "You are Kusanagodou! The seventh CAMPIONE! Next is Akazu Touma, a member of the official compilation committee, come to welcome the king you!" Akazu said with a big bow, standing around a row wearing black clothes. The man in sunglasses is like a bodyguard, and a row of cars are famous cars. "Um... I''m Kusunagodou! What kind of committee, sorry, I don''t understand, and don''t want to join in!" Kusunagudo didn''t even want to refuse, he just wanted to live a normal life, even though he was involved in the murder of God , But he didn''t think he had done a great thing, instead he felt it was troublesome. "Wang, now you are the only one who can save Japan! I believe you should have heard about the king Ji Tengchuan, right?" Akasu was full of pain, as if he had suffered some great grievances, and acted extremely realistically. "Um... I heard that it seems to be a godslayer who was a bit earlier than me. I am currently in Japan. What''s wrong?" Kusunagod remembered what the Sardinian witch Zola had said to him. There seemed to be nothing wrong? "..." Suddenly, Akasu suddenly felt that the king in front of him had no sense of territory at all? If Japan is truly homeless, you will be homeless! "Cough cough cough... Wang, our official editing committee has always been responsible for protecting Japanese citizens. But Ji Tengchuan, the dragon king, is a native of China. He came to Japan to behave, and forced three girls to leave, one of them. It''s your classmate and the other is your cousin!" Akasuke has investigated all the experiences and growth history of Kusanagi Godo in advance, and made a comprehensive analysis of his personality. He is only a person who is extremely emotional, and he is usually approachable, not arrogant or impetuous. Such a person is easy to control. "What? Classmates and cousin?" Kusanaru Godang suddenly heard the words, his face suddenly changed, and his voice was raised by an octave. He cared very much about the people around him, especially this cousin Kazuki Sakura and his relationship since childhood. very good. "Yes, let''s go and get it back. It''s a pity... The Dragon King drove us out very arbitrarily. The wound on my face was caused by the Dragon King!" Kanazawa pointed to the bruise on his face and said with a sad expression. He resolutely said nothing about the cousin Kusanagi Gotang''s giving away. "Why did that Dragon King leave my cousin?" Kusanaru Godou said with a gloomy face, with a green glow on his forehead from time to time, with a very bad premonition in his heart. "Probably...your cousin looks more beautiful..." Kanazawa felt a strong aura and said cautiously. At the same time, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and finally moved the king.'') Chapter 913 Item 0034 Under the night! A car circled the big lake and drove to a large courtyard. "I remember there shouldn''t be this lake here?" Kusanagi Godo asked strangely, looking out the car window, the huge lake reflected by moonlight. "That is the relic left by the battle between the Dragon King and Athena, the god of disobedience!" Touma Kanazawa glanced at Godou, and said patiently. Along the way, no matter what God asked, he would answer one by one. "Where are the buildings around?" Godou''s expression became more difficult to look at. He even put the battle into the city, completely ignoring everyone''s life and death. For such a person, he must expel Japan. "As you can see, they were all razed to the ground in that battle!" Amulet was slightly sentimental, then stopped and said, "Wang, this is where the Dragon King lives, and the person you are looking for is also there. Inside, I wish the king a victory!" "En!" Godou nodded confidently, opened the door, walked out of the car, did not walk a few steps, suddenly felt tripped by something, and then leaped forward and fell a dog! "It hurts--! What''s the matter?" Godou held his nose, opened his eyes, and suddenly saw a skull facing him, so scared, he couldn''t help but scream. Just after screaming, he felt a hand on his shoulder and turned his head slightly. It was an extremely pale female face. She was so frightened that her whole body exploded, her body was bursting with cold sweat, her heart was unable to beat her, and her breathing became difficult. The female ghost held Godou''s face, full of love, and kissed her. White smoke that was visible to the naked eye flowed out of Godou''s body and was sucked into her mouth by the female ghost. Godou felt weak for a while, the Yang Qi was absorbed, and his entire cheeks were thinned. An unprecedented death was approaching. If he continued to be sucked in, he would definitely die! Godou suddenly yelled, and a yellow light burst out all over his body. Pushing the female ghost, the female ghost let out a miserable howl, flew upside down, and fell apart. Then the broken body turned into a cloud of blue smoke and disappeared. "Huhuhu..." Godou gasped, and that was definitely a female ghost just now. He felt exhausted like never before, as if his energy had been drained. "Wang! How are you?" Amazuke ran to Godou and asked nervously. "Don''t get close to me! Get out, are you a ghost or a man?" Godou was terrified, yelled nervously, and looked at the sweet rice warily, obviously he had just made three or four steps, why this guy, But suddenly disappeared? "Of course I am a human! Wang, I just got hit by a ghost and hit the wall. It''s too wicked here now. Let''s leave first!" Gansu said with a lingering fear. He was about to drive away from the courtyard just now, but unexpectedly, he drove for a long time. He turned around in the same place. If he weren''t proficient in escape technique, he wouldn''t be able to find Godou for a while. Godou''s face was pitch black, and he ran away without even stepping through the door of his house?The most important thing is that the cousin is still in the hands of the other party, and there will be more danger and stubborn character later, so that he does not want to give up easily. "These things are really ghosts?" Godou looked like a prisoner who had just been released from the drug rehabilitation center. His complexion was black and white for a while, and it was scary. "Yes, it should be Huaxia''s withered ghosts! The Dragon King has the power of the underworld, and these ghosts should be controlled by him!" Just finished speaking, Dongma Suddenly heard some weird howls. He looked up, and the surrounding area was like a ghost forest, with white smoke, but soon a dead and terrifying ghost came out of the white smoke. "Gudong!" Godou was so scared that his legs were weak. Even if he faced the gods, he had never been afraid, but only for ghosts and things that were so scary. Ten guys sincerely came and promised to give them all. Scared to pee in the butt and schizophrenia. This is exactly a live-action horror film, where various deadly ghosts continue to gather, starving ghosts, hanged ghosts, headless ghosts... and there are sounds... countless. "...What are the ghosts afraid of?" Godou asked for help. Now he was embarrassed and surrounded, and it was impossible to escape! "It should be the sunshine! By the way, you are a godslayer, you don''t need to be afraid of the ghost!" Akasu secretly regretted that he really shouldn''t have come. How can a little devil scare the seventh CAMPIONE to weaken his legs and feet. Too much rubbing! "Sunshine? I understand!" Godou''s eyes lit up, raised an arm, and began to recite the words: "For victory, come to me! The undead sun, please give me a shining horse. There is a horse. Bring here the light wheel that symbolizes your Lord!" As the power was activated, the night was torn open, a shining sun appeared in the sky, a white horse with flames swooped down from the sky, endless rays of light spread out, and the ghosts screamed like snowmen. , Quickly melted away. [White Horse] Without stopping, he continued to rush towards the gate of the courtyard! In the courtyard, Ji Tengchuan sat on a chair with one hand propped his face, opened his eyes, and his eyes glowed with blue light. At the same time, the lake surface suddenly rang with a loud noise, a dragon howl, and a huge water dragon came out of the lake. , Opened the dragon''s mouth, soared up, intercepted the white horse that was diving down, bit it, then curled up the body and dragged it into the lake! [White Horse] Flopped in the lake a few times, and disappeared with the water dragon, but hot steam came out of the entire lake, making the surrounding visibility even lower. ... "Wang, playing like this... is it not so good?" Yuri knew Kusanagodou. Although he had barely spoken at ordinary times, he was indeed a classmate in the class. Now seeing him being tossed so witty and moving The heart of compassion. "How did this king kill the gods? The moisture is too big!" Erica was extremely disdainful. Even though she looks a little scary to deal with this kind of kid, she doesn''t need to be wiped out if she understands a little common sense of spell power. Difficulty, I was scared into that virtue. "People''s fear of ghosts comes from their bones!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the embarrassing picture of Godou in the mirror in front of him, and shook his head. In terms of scaring people, Western ghosts are far worse than Eastern ones. It just so happens that Japan is also a country that has a very deep study of ghost culture. If that kid has never heard of ghost stories, then hell!'') Chapter 914 Item 0035 "Youri, you are too kind! This is a game between kings and kings! If you can''t pass even this level of obstacle, what qualifications do you have to meet our king?" Liliana has nothing to do with this short king Good impression, especially in the mirror surgery, the performance is so bad, it is completely unworthy to be called a king. "This..." Yuri lowered her head. She wanted to say that those ghosts were too scary. Even if she was immersed in the scene, she would be frightened all over. "Yuri, do you know Kusanagudo?" Ji Tengchuan asked knowingly. "Well, I''m in the same class as the Higher Department of the Private Chengnan College! It''s just that I''m not familiar with it!" Yuli was afraid of Chuan''s misunderstanding, and quickly explained the strange relationship between the two. "Give the new king a little preferential policy. If you defeat the beast of the animal road, then let him in!" Ji Tengchuan showed a small smile at the corner of his mouth and snapped his fingers. ... Outside the courtyard! Godou was amazed. The water dragon and his white horse died together just now. Before seeing the dragon king, he used one of the ten powers, and the situation became unfavorable. "That was..." Godou asked, looking at Amazuke. "It should be the power of the water system! It is said that the Dragon King killed the Twelve Ancestor Witches and obtained twelve powers, so the king, facing him, must not be careless!" Gansu said with a serious face. 717 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 717 He didn''t quite believe this rumor. After all, it was a fluke to be able to overcome a god.In the face of twelve, I am afraid that even the oldest godslayer can only run away. "Twelve powers?" Godou''s tongue suddenly became dry, and he had obtained ten powers. He thought he was a blessed son of destiny, but he didn''t expect that someone would have two more powers than him. Of course, it is obvious that Godou simply used arithmetic problems and didn''t understand that Ji Tengchuan''s twelve powers had no restrictions. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Howl of the beast! Godou heard the sound, and the surroundings were filled with mist, but a pair of green eyes and a low beast roar faintly appeared in the mist! "Be careful, it''s the herd!" Gansu hurriedly reminded him. He knew that this new king was still too tender and had no experience in fighting the godslayer, and he sighed bitterly. "The herd? Let''s fight, then!" Godou shouted, full of fighting spirit in his eyes. The Fools sons are all combative. Even if he claims to be a pacifist Godou, he is naturally no exception, but now he is still young and knowledgeable, and he does not realize this. "Roar--!" A fierce tiger jumped out first."I am the strongest, and hold all victory in hand. Regardless of human beings or demons-facing all enemies who frustrate their hostility, I will defeat any enemies that stand in the way!The cow with the shining golden horn, give me help!"Godou''s power compass points to [Bull], and the whole body emits divine light. In an instant, the power soars, and with a kick, the tiger is kicked directly, and before it falls, it turns into a burst of blue smoke and dissipates. As a descendant of a ninja, Amazuke stretches out his hands extremely vigorously. Regardless of his usual smile and a slightly decadent dress, he is actually proficient in Qimen Dunjia and killing wild beasts, and his efficiency is much higher than that of Godou. Before long, I didn''t know how many beasts were killed. In short, even with the blessing of the [Bulls], the defense could not be without omissions, and the body continued to be colorful. "Wang, you can''t go on like this! We defend back to back, leaning against the gate of the other courtyard!" Akasu suggested. "Okay!" Godou replied with severe pain throughout his body, without wanting to rush. After the two went back to back, although the speed of rushing towards the door was much slower, they did not give the beast a chance to attack behind, and slowly moved towards the door. ... Inside the courtyard! Ji Tengchuan saw that the beasts had no effect anymore. With a movement of his mind, the beasts that had besieged the Godou were twisted and dissipated without being cut off. "Huhuhu...what''s the matter? Those beasts disappeared?" Godou panted heavily, exhausted to the extreme, and his whole body was covered with wounds, bleeding a lot, plus Yang Qi was sucked in, if it wasn''t for force Now, I fell down long ago. "Well, it''s probably because the Dragon King thinks that the beasts can''t do anything, so I withdrew it! After all, these beasts are made of curse power!" Akasu explained... "Damn it! I have to beat him fiercely!" Godou gritted his teeth, and he was so miserable that he had been teased. This hatred must be reported. "Wang, I think that''s the end of tonight!" Ganmao said in horror. He has no physical strength anymore. This king has also suffered serious injuries. Going in now, people wait for work with ease, absolutely no benefit. . "No, I must take my cousin back!" When Godou thought that his cousin was being''tortured'' by a certain man, he felt stubborn and stubborn. "Okay! King! But I hope that the negotiation work will be done by me!" Akasu sighed helplessly. This king is too second, and he doesn''t even recognize his current form, and he has a stubborn temper. , It is likely to anger the Dragon King, and by that time, even with him will be destroyed. Godou nodded, pushed open the door, and immediately stepped back a few steps, and looked at it. Nothing came out. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but didn''t let his guard down. It was like a thief along the way, turning left and right, and came to a door. He vaguely felt that the dragon king was inside. He was about to open the door. The door suddenly took the lead and opened automatically. Godou glanced around the room, and saw a young man a little older than him sitting in a seat, and two beauties standing on the left and right. I dont know why. At this moment, he felt that something very important was taken away. Up. "Are you Ji Tengchuan?" Kusanagi Gotang shook his head, throwing distracting thoughts behind his head, stepped forward, and asked dissatisfiedly. "Before asking anyone, you must first report your name! This is the basic courtesy!" Ji Tengchuan looked up and down at the miserable Kusanagi Godou, with a playful expression on his face. "Kusanagodou! I''m here to bring back the maiden and cousin who were forcibly taken away by you!" Godou was not timid, facing Ji Tengchuan, Yoshimasa said. "That...Lord Dragon Lord! Please return Ms. Kazuki Sakura! After all, she is our cousin of the King of Japan, please give me a face!" Akasu looked at the gunpowder-scented conversation and hurriedly stepped forward, respectfully.'') Chapter 915 Item 0036 "Face? This is a conversation between Wang and Wang. What qualifications do you have to intervene?" Ji Tengchuan slapped the armrest of the chair, a strong wind swept out, impacting on the sweet rice, and the huge wind blasted the sweet rice out. , Hit the wall. A big mouthful of blood was vomited out, and the wall was hit with cracks, and then his body fell to the ground, unable to move in pain. "Asshole! How can you hurt people casually?" Kusanagodou clenched his fists. It was too fast, and he didn''t have time to catch the sweet meal, and the sweet meal was blown out. "Ksanagod, what do you think you can use to talk to me here? Not all cats and dogs can bark in front of me! As for what you said I rob your cousin? Ahahaha!" He snorted, screamed, and then suddenly burst into laughter, seeming to laugh at Kusanagi Godo''s ignorance! "What are you laughing at?" Godou said extremely angrily. "I laughed at you as a idiot! Your cousin sent it personally from behind you! And because you have become a godslayer, you want to get it back! How can there be such a good thing in the world? Hmm? Are you right? ?" Ji Tengchuan directly exposed the activities of the formal editing committee, and he was not obliged to keep them secret. "Impossible, if it weren''t for you to ask for it, how could my cousin get into your hands?" Godou heard the words and felt that he might have been deceived, but now he must take back the cousin. "Speaking of it, you just want to get back to your cousin, right? I am not a king who restricts the freedom of other people''s lives, so let the person concerned make a choice!" Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts moved to activate Dijiang''s spatial power, down For a moment, the light in front of Chuan twisted, and a silver-haired girl who thought she was pretty appeared. "Cousin--!" Gudo immediately shouted when he saw it. "Eh? Godou, why are you here?" Xiangyueying heard a familiar voice and turned her head to see that it was her cousin, asking strangely. "Cousin, leave this person quickly and go home with me!" Godou said eagerly. "Leaving? Go home? What are you talking about, cousin? Oh, forgot to tell you that I''m already married, cousin, congratulations!" Xiangyueying was taken aback for a moment, and then said with happiness. "What? Marrying...marrying?" Kusanagi Godo was so thundered that he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, felt that his brain was hypoxic, and his eyes were almost black, and he passed out. "Yeah! Cousin, what''s the matter with you?" Xiangyueying groaned dissatisfiedly. She is married, shouldn''t you congratulate her? What is this expression? "Cousin! This guy is a very dangerous person! And aren''t you forced?" Godou yelled hysterically, with a look of disbelief. After all his hard work, he finally killed the Demon King. The kidnapped princess said that she loved the devil? How cheating is this Nima? Is it completely different from a fairy tale plot? "No! My cousin is very happy now and has become a magician!" Xiangyueying smiled happily. "How could this happen?...No, what kind of magic you should have used against your cousin, right?" Godou didn''t give up, staring at Ji Tengchuan fiercely. "Although it is the king''s prerogative to make trouble unreasonably, please recognize the goal! Xiangyue has made her own choice, and she is not leaving now? Do you want me to invite you to supper?" Ji Tengchuan issued an eviction order. "I won''t give up! Fear those who have wings. Evil and powerful people are afraid of me who have wings! My wings will curse you! Evil people cannot hit me! " Godou suddenly chanted Yan Ling quickly, his body burst out with light, and activated [Phoenix] speed. In an instant, he rushed in front of Xiangyueying, then stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The next moment, a swish turned into a red light. , Disappeared directly, as for the sweet meal, he couldn''t control that much. ... "The king was taken away?" Liliana widened her eyes, looked at Xiangyue Ying, and then at the empty chair. How unreliable this short king is! "Yeah! What a shame!" Erica shook her head speechlessly. "By the way, what is going on? How can Godou become so powerful?" At this moment, Xiangyueying still has no idea what happened just now? 718 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 718 ... City streets! The red light finally stopped. Kusanagi Godou was already seriously injured, and when he activated [Phoenix], his heart could not bear it, and he fell to the ground with a snap. "Finally rescued! Cousin, I will definitely ask Japan''s most powerful''exorcist'' to dispel the magic for you!" After Godou said, he turned over, and under the moonlight, he saw that face. Not a cousin, but... "Oh hayo! Kusanagi-kun, it''s a pity that I''m not interested in getting involved!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. "How could it be you?" Godou''s eyes widened, and he didn''t dare to talk. Where was the cousin? "Then who do you think it will be? Okay, thank you for taking me out for a drive! In return! I''ll give back a meal!" Ji Tengchuan smiled unkindly, squeezed his fist, clicked, and then followed. Punch and kick... After he completely beaten Kusanagi Godo into a pig-headed third, before leaving, he did not forget to make up for his second brother. Although for the godslayer, being kicked and exploded, he can easily recover, but this The terrible pain is enough to become the nightmare of the dwarf king! ... The next day! Ji Tengchuan led a group of five women to Nanao Shrine. For the arrival of the king, the Jiufazuka family sent a team to greet the king. The leader of the Jiufazuka Mikihiko, the future family heir. The fiasco of the new king of the dwarf country spread to the mysterious side of Japan almost immediately. He is still undergoing treatment by the formal editing committee. For this fierce dragon king, their Jiufazuka family naturally dare not offend. "You must be very clear about my purpose?" Ji Tengchuan asked, looking at the young man named Qian Yan. "Yes, Lord Dragon King should be here for the apes and monkey gods of Xitian Palace!" Qian Yan respectfully said, except for the apes and monkey gods, he couldn''t think of anything else in their Jiufazhong family worthy of the minds of the godslayer. "Well, you know the current affairs! As long as it doesn''t interfere with me." Ji Tengchuan is also not interested in finding fault with the Jiufazhong family. He has only one goal, and that is the monkey god trapped in the Xitian Palace!'') Chapter 916 Chapter 0037 Ten Thousand Miles Valley Light, Xitian Palace "Are you brother-in-law?" Wanli Guguang, wearing a white-green witch costume, ran up to Ji Tengchuan with a naive face, grabbed his arm, and asked curiously. "Sister! What are you talking about?" Yuli Qiao blushed. Although this is true, don''t say it in front of so many people. How ashamed! "Sister, what''s so embarrassing about this! I heard that my brother-in-law is very good!" Wanli Guguang looked at Ji Tengchuan with admiration, and his eyes were full of little stars. I heard last night that this brother-in-law easily knocked out the new king who found fault. . "Guang, I need you to help my brother-in-law in a while!" Ji Tengchuan said gently, touching Guang''s little head with a smile on his face. "Brother-in-law, I am a girl, so you are not allowed to touch your head, otherwise the president will not be tall!" Guang pouted his little mouth, and said unwillingly to help the game. "Haha, brother-in-law was wrong!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, feeling that the personality of the light and her sister is really quite different. "Brother-in-law, I didn''t expect how you can talk! Hehe, the outside world says you are vicious and unreasonable!" Guang Tianzhen said lovely. "Really? That''s because other people are jealous of the handsome brother-in-law, and deliberately discredited him!" Ji Tengchuan said lightly. As for others, he doesn''t care. In short, being a devil cannot be liked by ordinary people. "Morning! Dragon King!" Lu Yinghua greeted as he soared from the sky and landed in front of Chuan. "Little Luzi, you are here, by the way, have you seen Pluto? After getting off the plane, that guy disappeared!" Ji Tengchuan asked. "No, after you left, Pluto parted with me, but his helper Bingshan beauty Annie came." Lu Yinghua replied. "Beep toot!" The car rang, and the shiny black Buick stopped. As soon as the door opened, a beautiful woman with glasses stretched out her beautiful legs from the car, and then stepped forward. "Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here!" Lu Yinghua muttered to himself. "Lu Yinghua, aren''t you talking bad about me?" Annie helped her red hair and said coldly. "Where is it?" Lu Ying smiled and said, "Hasn''t Pluto come together?" "It''s not that you don''t know the temper of Pluto, he has always acted alone, maybe watching it in secret!" Anna shrugged, it didn''t matter. Act alone?It''s really deceiving! Ji Tengchuan laughed secretly in his heart, but did not reveal it. He looked at the Nishitengu Shrine, which was an imitation of Tokugawa Ieyasu Nikko Toshogu Shrine, and said, "In this case, let''s solve the monkey gods earlier!" Ji Tengchuan took the lead and soon came outside the Xitian Temple. After three or four hundred years of curse power, the earth here has become extremely strong and full of spirituality. No wonder Luo Hao returned without success. Without the power of the earth and the appearance of the Serpent Godhead, this place is basically a tightly guarded fortress. "God of the earth, mountains and rivers! Boundless, infinitely powerful, nurturing all things, carrying all things, creating reincarnation... oath... the mother of the thick earth!" Ji Tengchuan said the spirit, and then six black suns appeared in the sky, slowly falling down and moving west. Tiangong was completely surrounded. "What is he doing?" Anne squinted her eyes and asked in a puzzled way. She didn''t know much about Eastern mythology and theocracy. "Maybe...maybe you want to''eat'' the entire Xitian Temple!" Lu Yinghua swallowed a sip of Xingzi. If it is true, Dragon King''s heart would be too big. This is the hard work of Japan for hundreds of years. Swallow all the magic power in one bite! The six reincarnations sink into the earth and are constantly linked with the Xitian Palace ground veins. As a result, the curse power of Japan no longer gathers in the Xitian Palace, but the Ji Tengchuan underground palace! "Dragon and snake gods appear!" Ji Tengchuan sipped, and a huge black hole appeared. There was a howl in the black hole. A large white-scaled snake rushed out, but it was not completely rushed out, it was suppressed by the seductive cord of the underworld. These chains As if it were transparent, it was not the body of the white snake, but the soul! With the appearance of the Dragon and Snake Godhead, something in the Xitian Palace seemed to be summoned, and a golden divine power flooded out, forming a beam of light! "Light, weaken [style] with a knife!" Ji Tengchuan reminded. "Well, I know my brother-in-law!" Wanli Guguang nodded, holding a knife handed down from generations to generations, lifting it up, and inserting it into the existing earth rune. As the knife sank in, the entire Xitian Palace was operating. Suddenly it was weakened by more than 90%! "Open--!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his left hand, forcibly broke the already extremely thin barrier, turned around and said: "You are waiting here, if there is a danger, evacuate as soon as possible!" After speaking, Ji Tengchuan got into the barrier, and the barrier was closed immediately! "Ahhh! I wanted to go in and take a look at Monkey King, but now I don''t see any chance!" Lu Yinghua sighed helplessly! "Great Sage Monkey? Isn''t it a monkey god?" Wanli Guguang asked curiously. "That''s the Shenshi of China, it was just disgraceful means used by some people..." Lu Yinghua glanced at the group of people in the Jiufazhong family, and hummed disdainfully. ... Ji Tengchuan entered the Xitian Palace, and there was a cave in it. It was as rugged as the secluded world. To be precise, the monkey god was trapped in the secluded corridor! Ji Tengchuan glanced at the stables that appeared in front of him. There was a large stone stele on it. This was the center, and it also degraded the Monkey King to the level switch. Because of the existence of this thing, every time after the monkey goddess descends the demons and slayers demons, he can only come back obediently and accept the seal! "Broken--!" Ji Tengchuan gathered a thunderball in his hand, and flew past. It was not hit yet. A layer of enchantment blocked the thunderball, and then a divine light burst out from it. "Not good--!" Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed, and a colorful glow came out from the divine light, and an extremely long opening was cut across the ground. "Who would dare to disturb the god!" With a loud shout, with a vertical eye on his forehead, holding a three-pointed two-edged sword and gun, wearing a battle armor, the majestic man stepped out of the barrier. "I didn''t expect that the guardian of the [Bi Ma Wen] curse turned out to be the true Lord Erlang Xiansheng! But you who came to the world only through spirituality are not my opponent!" Ji Tengchuan saw through the essence of the true Lord Erlang Xiansheng, if It''s really a god of disobedience. It''s a bit tricky, but it''s just a product of spiritism, and it''s just a virtual manifestation!'') Chapter 917 Item 0038 "It turns out to be a Godkiller! No wonder you have such a big tone! Isn''t your aim to release the monkey inside?" Erlangshen pointed his thumb to the monkey stone statue that kept gathering curse power not far behind him, his expression wary Tao. 719 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 719 "It is the duty of the god-killer to crusade against the god of infidelity! Erlang manifests the true monarch, you are also the god I admire, can it be convenient?" Ji Tengchuan still respectfully said, although the god Erlang is not true, but the respect must be To have. "The god knows that the monkey said it too, but it can''t! This is the principle that the god must follow after being invited down to accept the worship. If you want to release the monkey, then you must defeat me!" Erlang Shen said with helplessness in his tone. , Being used by the dwarf people, he was unhappy, but because he was a god on the list of gods, many things were beyond his control. Besides, after accepting the offerings, you must do things. This is God''s duty! "Then Erlang reveals the true sage, take the move!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly burst out of red flames, like the sun, the flames rushed past, burning the secluded corridor space into a fiery red piece!Erlang God slashed with a halberd, split the sea of ??flames, rose from the sky, and flew towards Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan''s wind wing spread out behind him, and he also flew up, with the God Tu sword in his hand. The two clashed in an instant, ding and clank in the sky, and quickly moved. Erlang God is regarded as the first God of War in the Three Realms, and his simple bravery and magical powers are already quite remarkable, coupled with the divine power of the gods, it is unparalleled in the world! Ji Tengchuan used the two powers of Lizi and Tianwu to speed up his movement and attack, and he fought back and forth with Erlang Shen. The two went from the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the riverside, and the surrounding buildings burst into pieces. "Yes, happy! Boy! Although you are a godslayer! But you can fight with the true monarch for hundreds of rounds without losing the wind, and you are worthy of the warrior!" Erlang Zhenjun admired, the sword in his hand is not slow Next, continue to slash back and forth, the magic weapon collided with each other, making a crisp sound. "Thank you God for your praise! I''m a little ashamed!" Ji Tengchuan said modestly. He knew very well that under the same circumstances, it was almost impossible for him to defeat the god Erlang. There are no false people under the reputation, and he is indeed the God of War of the Three Realms! In the Three Realms, there are a lot of Huaxia Myths that are stronger than Erlang Shen, but there are really few who want to single out against him without relying on mana (divine power)!"You are able to suppress your own power to fight with this god, this god is already very pleased! Okay, let''s have a good time for this god!Staying in this place or shit, accompanied by this monkey, this god is also bored!"Erlang Shen waved his hand, and his body burst out with magical light, and began to burn his magical power! Ji Tengchuan held the sword in both hands, and behind him appeared a huge demon, Pangu phantom! "Kill...!" Erlang screamed, not being affected by Pangu''s phantom, moving forward, the trident and the body merged into one, and the human halberd merged into one, turning into a colorful light to rush over. Ji Tengchuan slowly raised the God Tu sword, the huge Pangu phantom behind him slowly raised the Pangu axe, and then, following Ji Tengchuan''s sword swing, he swung it down! boom--! Huge explosion! Everything seems to have disappeared! Ji Tengchuan lifted the Divine Tu sword in his hand, wiped his mouth, glanced at his chest, a long wound, white smoke appeared immediately, fully recovered, and glanced at Erlang Shen standing behind him. "Boy! I didn''t expect you to comprehend the Pangu Kaitian style. Although it is still naive and shallow now, it is enough to prove your qualifications in this area! I won''t give you anything at first, but now it''s a favor. Sent! Collect my present!" Shen Erlang smiled faintly, and turned his head to face Ji Tengchuan''s five eyes, the sky between the eyebrows shot into Chuan''s forehead, and then his figure turned into a pure curse and dissipated. At the same time, [Bi Ma Wen] the curse stele shattered suddenly, and the curse that trapped the Monkey King was completely lifted! "I didn''t expect this to be given to me..." Ji Tengchuan showed excitement on his face, and Erlang God gave him two core exercises, "Nine Turns Yuan Gong" and "Eight Nine Profound Techniques". Among them, "The Eight-Nine Profound Art" still left a sentence at the end, hoping that he could create the "Nine-Nine Profound Art" to complete the nine-nine road into one!"Mr. Erlang, you value me too much!" Ji Tengchuan is both happy and worried. These two exercises are not just random practice, they will be deadly, and the key is that the mana required is absolutely scary! "Forget it, anyway, it fell from the sky! You can try to practice!" Ji Tengchuan is still heartbroken. As a Chinese, he has great enthusiasm for becoming immortals, of course he is not listed. ... "Boy, are you the one who lifted [Bi Ma Wen]''s curse?" After absorbing a large amount of curse power, the original stone monkey had recovered his upper body and shouted to Chuan. "Yes! Sure enough, my childhood is still a bit ruined!" Ji Tengchuan took a look, this golden-haired monkey, although sitting, visually estimated that he might not be more than ninety centimeters tall, and it is really a monkey! "Boy, the look in your eyes makes my grandson very unhappy! Don''t you want to beg or beating?" The monkey god yelled. "Are you really the Monkey King?" Ji Tengchuan had doubts about the mythical origins of this world. According to what he learned in the books, the gods of this world were shaped by the worship of human beings, but the power of the gods is relatively too great, or is there a god first and then a legend? Regarding this, the records in the books are vague, or that Ji Tengchuan himself does not believe the above statement. "Replace it like a fake! My old grandson is the Monkey King! Five hundred years ago, no, it should be the Monkey King who made trouble in the Heavenly Palace 1,900 years ago!" The Monkey God Sovereign pointed to himself proudly. "Where is Tiangong now?" Ji Tengchuan asked following the monkey''s words. "Of course... Uh? Why did my grandson tell you?" The monkey god did not say anything, but sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Mortal, you are actually interested in this? Even if you are a godslayer, but after all, you are a mortal. If you cant jump outside of the Five Elements and Three Realms, you will only have the life of Liujiazi, and you will enter reincarnation. No, you are the sons of fools, and you dont even have the chance of reincarnation!" "Liujiazi''s life?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, only to remember that it seemed that the godslayer would die, he would die of old age, and now the most qualified are Luo Hao and Marquis of Wuban.'') Chapter 918 Item 0039 "Don''t you even know this? You god killers are between gods and humans, human beings with the power of gods! Because of the power of gods, you can live for a long time, but you will never escape death! " There is a little pity in the eyes of the monkey god, even if the godslayers kill countless gods, they are boundless, but after all they cannot resist aging, the law of heaven, to put it bluntly, is just the son of a fool! "You don''t need to worry about this, the Great Sage! I just want to know whether Tiangong exists?" Ji Tengchuan asked again. "What a weird godslayer! Even if the great sage tells you, you can''t go. Of course, the heavenly palace exists naturally, otherwise how can the great sage steal the peaches and make the golden core? Make a fuss in the heavenly palace?" Not in a hurry to start with Ji Tengchuan, the godslayer, but more keen on chatting. "Does it exist? So do you exist because of a myth, or are you born with it?" Ji Tengchuan knew what abacus this monkey was playing, but he also wanted to wait until the Great Sage Qitian was fully recovered before doing it, otherwise he would hit a half body. It''s still a rock monkey, with no sense of accomplishment. "Hahahaha! It''s so interesting! It''s really so interesting! You who live inside the inner world would think so far! It''s too hard to tell the reality, but my grandson gives you a chance to defeat me , Tell you the truth!" The monkey god laughed, thinking that this human being was really interesting, he wanted to explore the essence of everything, but he didn''t mind to say a little bit, of course, the premise was that he had to be defeated. "Then I wish you a helping hand!" Ji Tengchuan stomped on the ground, and the curse of the earth quickly rushed to the monkey god. The original half of the stone body quickly recovered, and the incense was not in time, and it had completely turned into a living golden retriever. Ape! "Boy, you are very confident! This great sage is very different from your slayed gods!" The monkey god Junhou showed a trace of sarcasm on his face, leaped forward, and put on his armor, instantly his image was big Become the Monkey King! "Then let me feel the difference between the God of Steel Army!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, his sword-holding figure flashed, and he quickly killed him. "Let my grandson''s magical powers accompany you to play!" The monkey gods smiled cleanly, pulled out a handful of fur, put it in front of his mouth and blew it, all of a sudden, turned into hundreds of monkeys, each holding a''golden hoop''. It''s like the clone of the monkey god, and it will soar through the clouds and surround the river in the formation. "It''s really cunning! But these are just vellus hair changes, they can''t stand the fire!" Ji Tengchuan took a deep breath, his chest rose, and then he exhaled three-color flames that swept across the sky. Those vellus hairs became monkeys and screamed. The curse was broken, turned into vellus hairs, and disappeared into the fire. "Sanmai is really fire! One of the most hated flames of my old grandson! Eat my old grandson with a stick!" The monkey god monarch roared, flew over, stepped on the fire, rushed to Ji Tengchuan''s body, and struck him with a stick. . Ji Tengchuan blocked the stick with a backhand sword and made a ding sound, which made the tiger''s mouth torn directly! "A lot of strength!" Ji Tengchuan showed a shocked expression on his face, immediately flew out, and distanced himself from the monkey god. The torn tiger''s mouth recovered in an instant, his face solemnly said. "My old grandson beat Yang Jian''s crying grandfather to his grandmother, if it weren''t for the old man to attack my grandson with a diamond bracelet at last, who is the opponent of the great sage of Qi Tian?" Ape Monkey God said with an arrogant expression on his face. . "Monkey! I don''t think you don''t know that the arrogance of the Tiangong was just a farce, right? There is a limit to arrogance!" Ji Tengchuan said kindly. Collusion together, just play a scene of eastward invasion! "Haw--!" Hearing this, the monkey god monarch was flushed with red ears, grinned hoarsely, and let out a low growl. Obviously Ji Tengchuan''s words hurt his self-esteem. "Boy! You angered this great sage! Today, this great sage will let you know how this monkey king got the name of Monkey King!" The monkey god screamed, his eyes burning like flames, and his eyes were golden. Seeing through the monsters can also see through the opponent''s movements. "That''s interesting! I won''t be merciful!" Ji Tengchuan''s body turned into a metallic color, and he used the power of his harvest to strengthen his physical body. Otherwise, it would be too much to stand up against the God of Steel. "I''m right with my old Sun Yi!" The monkey god can see through Ji Tengchuan''s body at this moment becoming stronger, and his blood is boiling, and he rushes over in a straight line. Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, thunder and lightning gathered in his hand, and continuously shot in the past, but hit the monkey god, without any injuries. "Boy, don''t do so many small actions! I ate the flat peaches in the sky, drank the spirit wine, and took the elixir to become the impeccable body of the King Kong. I was also burned and tempered by the flames of the gossip furnace, able to withstand the slashing of swords and axes. Cut and slash, you won''t suffer any harm if struck by lightning!" The Monkey God Lord did not even hide, and rushed! 720 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 720 "It''s really tricky!" Ji Tengchuan Tu''s Divine Sword slashed on the golden cudgel, his body retreated, his wrists were still numb, and his strength was still at a disadvantage. "Jumang, Qiangliang! Add your body!" Ji Tengchuan summoned two great powers and attached them to his body. He was immediately full of strength, his temperament changed drastically, his muscles burst out, and his body became bigger. "It seems that you killed the great god! You actually made my grandson feel a crisis!" Under the blazing eyes of the monkey god, he saw two monsters, one with a bird body and a human face, and the other with a tiger head. The hoofed feet and long elbows exude extremely strong power. "Of course! The ancestor witch after the great wilderness opened up! Everyone has the ability to chase the stars, pick the moon, fight and move the stars! When you meet me, the godslayer, the great sage, you can count your luck!" Ji Tengchuan Because of the superimposition of powers, coupled with the collection of power, the power of the three ancestral witches has been gathered together, and the power speed is different! "Then let you see, my old grandson''s supernatural powers!" Two stone statues suddenly appeared in the hands of Great Sage Qi Tian, ??a pig head warrior with golden armor, and a ghost statue with flames in hair! "Bao Zhao contains heaven and earth! The divine sword combines yin and yang! My Qitian Great Sage uses the contract of brothers to show the virtuous brothers! Come out, the second brother Zhu Ganglie!"'') Chapter 919 Chapter 0040 three brothers, killing The stone statue thrown by the Monkey King suddenly swelled and turned into a god of incompliance, with a pig-headed fat face, a fat and strong body wearing golden armor, majestic and majestic! "Come out! Third Brother Deep Sand God!" Qitian Great Sage threw out another stone statue, which also swelled up, turning into a red-haired, blue-armored, inconsistent god like an evil spirit. "It''s been a long time, big brother!" Dutou and the red-haired ghost clasped their fists. "Second Junior Brother, Third Junior Brother, Senior Brother wants to kill you!" "It''s really unfair! Call out two at once, three to one? A marshal of the canopy, a general of the roller shutter! Neither is a good role to deal with!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head slightly and smiled bitterly, he wouldn''t be the real pig Will he be an idiot who can be a marshal as waste? "Don''t say that, don''t you still have three gods possessions? Three to three, it''s fair!" Qi Tian said indifferently. "It''s a pity that you can''t use the power of Houtu now, or you will be killed by people!" Ji Tengchuan said with an unhappy expression. "Big brother, is the enemy this guy? Then show off the navy commander''s abilities...The rolling shutter commanded the navy flexibly and expelled all the demons and demons! Zhaolong precipitation!" Shensha Shen Yongchang finished, The water column rose into the sky and turned into a huge water dragon, rushing towards Ji Tengchuan. Pig Ganglie let out a roar, and also finished chanting Yan Ling, his body swelled and turned into three heads and six arms, just like the Asura clan, he flicked Ji Tengchuan from left to right. "Playing in the water in front of the ancestors who played in the water! I think you are looking for death!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and shouted: "Come out! Water gods work together!" A huge phantom of the water god appeared behind Ji Tengchuan. When he reached out and grabbed it, the control of the water dragon was taken from the hands of the deep sand god. The water dragon changed its course and directly hit the pig Gang Lie! boom--! A loud noise! Pig Ganglie was hit and flew directly! "You are careless!" Great Sage Qi Tian suddenly appeared behind Ji Tengchuan and knocked him with a stick!With a piercing sound, Great Sage Qi Tian''s expression was startled. At this moment, Ji Tengchuan had a lot of sharp bone spurs growing on his body, and he exuded a killing aura! "Earth evil spirit? No, it''s purer than earth evil spirit!" The Great Sage Qitian wanted to pull out the golden cudgel, but he was stuck by bone spurs.At this moment, those bone spurs shot out one after another, piercing the Monkey King''s incorruptible body! "Impossible? Big Brother''s King Kong indestructible body was actually broken?" Zhu Ganglie and Shensha Shen saw this scene and exclaimed at the same time. "Xuanming, in charge of winter, rain, sea, and killing, under the thorn of Xuanming, nothing can''t be killed!" A scarlet bloodthirsty light appeared in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, and Xuanming''s energy poured into his body, originally killing Desire increased more than ten times. Destroying the cause by the effect, because it can kill all things, no matter how strong the King Kong is, it will not be able to play the defensive role of the application! "It''s time to send you back to the myth!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he turned into a light, passed through the deep sand god, tearing off a large piece of flesh! "Second elder brother, hurry up and take the elder brother away!" Shen Sha Shen coughed up blood and immediately shouted. "Want to run? Let''s talk about it after breaking my underworld?" Ji Tengchuan had long expected that he would run without being defeated by the god of disobedience. After all, people are not stupid! Ji Tengchuan ignored it, but directly split the Shensha God in half with the Tu Shenjian, and as the Shensha God was killed, it turned into a divine power into Chuan''s body. The formed power is a little tasteless to avoid the water, there is no way, who makes the deep sand god belong to the water god, and the Gonggong killed by Ji Tengchuan belongs to the strongest of the water gods, and can only strengthen the power of water! After killing the deep sand god, Ji Tengchuan immediately started chasing and killing Pig Ganglie and Monkey King. Now Monkey King has no fighting power at all by his mysterious gas tank. If he is let go, he wants to chase him in the outside world. There is no small trouble. ... "Big brother! This is..." Zhu Ganglie flew out of the secluded world with Brother Monkey, but it was not the world, but the ghostly underworld! "Unexpectedly, my old grandson will eventually die in the underworld. It seems to be paying off the debt!" Qi Tian Great Sage raised his head and glanced, weakened, and smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. "Fight with him! Take revenge for the third junior brother!" Zhu Ganglie saw that there was no exit, and he couldn''t escape, and said cruelly. Anyway, they are the gods of disobedience, and fighting against the god-killers is justified... "You can''t run! This is the Six Paths of Reincarnation! With the blessing of all-Japan spells! Even the Ruyi Golden Hoop in your hand can''t be broken!" Ji Tengchuan rushed to the hind feet, sneered. "Bajie, it''s the senior brother that hurts you!" Qitian Great Sage sighed, and now he was seriously injured if he failed the sneak attack. He has no combat effectiveness at 20%. How can he beat the intrepid godslayer in front of him? "Big brother, what are these words? Our brothers had just knotted Jin Lan, and we were in the same spirit, and talked about what was not involved! What you said, the old pig does not like to listen!" Zhu Ganglie said unhappy. "It''s the brother who is taking pictures! God killer, can you tell my grandson your name?" The Great Sage Qitian also knew that he was at the end. Since he couldn''t escape, he couldn''t recover from his injuries. He was definitely killed. "Ji Tengchuan!" "I remember you! Regarding your question! Tiangong does exist. We who do not obey are like projections. After being killed, those divine powers are given to you humans as rewards. Of course, they do not follow them. God hates the breath on you very much, and my grandson enjoys the fun of fighting! Thats all I can say! After Qi Tian, ??the Great Sage kept his mouth shut, but pushed away the pig Ganglie, clenched the golden hoop, and his supernatural power It started to skyrocket. "..." Ji Tengchuan has a feeling of being fooled. Is there a big difference between saying and not saying? Of course, he still got a valuable piece of information, that is, the gods of this world, indeed because of human worship, allowed the gods of the outer world to be projected in. From a certain point of view, it is indeed that the humans of this world created inconsistencies. The god. But the true gods are not at odds with the humans in this world! "Great Sage Monkey! To show my respect! Let me give you a perfect curtain call!" Twelve gods appeared all over Ji Tengchuan, who were blessed by the twelve divine powers, radiant and rushed down. The same brothers of Qi Tian Dasheng and Zhu Ganglie joined forces to transform into red and blue light beams. The two rays of light collided violently, bursting out bright rays of light, and the entire underworld was instantly razed to the ground. After landing, Chuan spread out his hand, holding a monkey hair in his hand!'') Chapter 920 Chapter 0041 Convene the Ghosts and Gods Its over. Just now Ji Tengchuan killed Zhu Ganglie and Monkey King with a single sword, and two new powers were formed in his body. One is the 36 Heavenly Gang provided by Zhu Ganglie, which can use the power of 36 Heavenly Stars. There is also Monkey King''s Seventy-two Earth Fiend and the extra King Kong is not bad! It just happened to make up one hundred and eight stars to form a little Sunday! Ji Tengchuan controlled the underworld and began to extract the curse power of the West Tiangong gathered from all over Japan to repair the damaged underworld. Of course, his purpose was more than that. "Zhou Tianxingchen, listen to my orders! The gods and ghosts of the underworld come quickly, with my will, forgive me!!" Ji Tengchuan launched a small Zhoutian formation, the sun, the moon and the stars, the stars change, and the power of Sichuan starts!The day outside suddenly turned into night, and the sky was shining with 108 stars, which seemed to form a strange array! "What''s the matter? Why is the sky dark?" The whole area of ??Japan was covered by the dark night and there was a night sky, but the night sky was only one hundred and eight stars, and it was full of huge magic power! "Look!" Yuri exclaimed, watching the curse power on the ground quickly converge with the West Tiangong as the center. Of course, not only that, but patches of ghost clouds, drawn by some kind of force, toward the west. The Tiangong moved closer. "Hyakki Yexing? No, this number..." Jiufazuka''s face suddenly became bloodless when he saw it. It was the first time that so many ghosts and resentments had been seen. "Couldn''t all the ghosts and gods of Japan have been summoned?" When Megina saw this scene, he was shocked. The ghosts and gods are not gods, nor are they gods of disobedience, but Yinji. In Japan, there are folks. Orchid Bon Festival, used to honor ancestors and ghosts. "Are there ghosts? How come there are so many?" Erica looked at the dark clouds and felt her horror. If it came down, they might not even want to run. "Should be summoned by the king!" Liliana guessed, knowing that Ji Tengchuan has the ability to drive ghosts out. 721 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 721 Rumble--! There was a loud noise in the sky, and a huge black hole appeared. Although most of the ghosts and gods looked ugly and strange, they were all ecstatic at the moment, and they plunged into it like a carp leaping through the dragon gate. Countless ghosts and gods entered the underworld, and then they were transformed by the underworld and became Yin soldiers. Under the management of the underworld rules, the underworld finally had the first batch of ghosts! "My lord eternal eternal prosperity! A thousand catastrophes will not be transformed! Unification of the gods..." Those assimilated Yin soldiers and ghosts have bowed to Ji Tengchuan, and all kinds of flattery words are endless. At this moment, Ji Tengchuan did not respond, because he felt the miraculous change in his body at this moment, and it was even developing in the direction of immortality. Immortality is the attribute of God. Even if the godslayer possesses the power of God, they are still human beings and will still age, but if they have immortality, it represents this eternal development. "Faith?" Ji Tengchuan thought, the original body itself was infinitely close to immortality, so there were more than N monster beliefs, and he didn''t notice the change. But this body is different, and because of being believed in, a strange force has gathered, the power of power seems to increase, and the benefits are not only here... "Inadvertently found a path to becoming a god!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and smiled, understanding how the heroic god was born, but if you only rely on faith to become a god, you need a very large number of true believers. If the number is not enough, there will only be one result, and that is to achieve immortality, become a god after death, and merge into the myth! With such a wild use of the Japanese curse, the entire holy place almost dimmed, and the gods of the Yinsi temples all over Japan shattered. Various sacrifices who discovered this were crying out, are the gods going to abandon them? Of course, Ji Tengchuan is completely unaware of all the "tragic situations" that have occurred outside. Even if he knows, he cares about these people? Having lost so much curse power, and the divinity remaining in Japan has also suffered a huge blow, I am afraid it will be difficult to summon the incompetent god in the future. Ji Tengchuan looked at the well-organized netherworld, smiled, there was no oil and water to fish, the netherworld was collected, and the outside world collapsed with a bang. "The West Tiangong is gone!" Qian Yan''s expression was extremely ugly. As the future heir of the Jiufazhong family, he knew very well what the West Tiangong meant to the family. Without the West Tiangong, they might become the bottom of the four major families. "Wang! Where''s the monkey god?" Erica looked at Ji Tengchuan who was coming out of the smoke and immediately ran over and asked with joy. "Of course it is to return to the mythology! Okay, I am tired today too, is Pluto here yet?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "I''m here, congratulations to the Dragon King for his success in killing God!" Pluto did not know when he appeared in the crowd, walked out, congratulated. "This is Ansela, leave it to you!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and was dragged out of the void by the ancestor god who had almost drained his power, and threw it in front of Hades. "Thank you very much!" After the King of Pluto thanked him, he caught Qi Ansheira, and then left. ... When the matter ended satisfactorily, Ji Tengchuan immediately left with a group of people. As for the rest of the matter, I believe the Jiufazhong family will handle it themselves. Japan, where there is no oil and water to fish, can no longer attract Ji Tengchuan''s attention. He only rested for one night. The next day, he took five girls on a plane and headed to Italy! There is also a god there, that Mekal who should have recovered from his wounds, Ji Tengchuan has been thinking about him, but he is also a god king, one of the powers of the sun god still needs to be obtained. Of course, when Ji Tengchuan left Japan, the mysterious side and high-ranking officials in the country breathed a sigh of relief and wished to cheer loudly. Now their new king has not grown up, avoiding the edge, and slowly trying to be the king. "Wang, please come and rest at the Red Copper and Black Cross Secret Center!" Erica clung to Ji Tengchuan, with a lovely expression. "Erica, you give me enough, Wang, please come to the Bronze Black Cross Clubhouse to rest, we will entertain you with the most solemn ceremony!" Lily looked furious at Erica, this woman is getting more and more excessive Now, I can''t wait to occupy the king''s grace, a greedy woman. "Lily Chan! Except for a maid named Karen in your club, are there anyone else?" "Aren''t you the same?" The eyes of the two women burst out with electric light, and the phone calls and calls. "Okay, stop making trouble, since you come to Italy, let''s visit the witch of Sardinia first!"'') Chapter 921 Chapter 0042 Zola, Mekal On a high tower, a LOLI girl looked into the distance and murmured: "What a strange feeling, is it him?" A hint of thought appeared in the LOLI girl''s eyes, and then her figure faded and disappeared into the sunset. ... A van, driving at high speed, the last big drift, squeaked, braked, and stopped outside a villa. As soon as the door opened, Yuri rushed out first and retched a few times. She swears, never again. I didn''t take the car that Ariana drove, and I was looking for sin. "Ale! There are only two things that Eliana can''t do. The first is driving, and the second is cooking!" Erica defended her maid, Eliana. "Welcome to the Dragon King!" A woman in thin clothes with an extremely enchanting figure, saw the car stop, and immediately sent condolences. This slightly coquettish woman is no one else, but the most famous witch on Sardinia-Luculazia Zola! Wang was going to be a guest. Of course, she got the news at the first time. Although she lived a leisurely and undisciplined life on the island, she was not blind to things outside the window. In fact, since Kusanagi Godang took the [Prometheus Secret Book] she sent out and became a godslayer, she secretly rejoiced in her heart, and secretly followed this grandson who had been a close friend. But before she was happy for a long time, there was news that Kusanagod and the Dragon King fell out, and she was almost crippled as Grade A. Now that the Dragon King suddenly came to Sardinia, Zola was very uneasy. I''m afraid I''m here to inquire. "You are Zola, the witch of Sardinia?" Ji Tengchuan looked up and down at this mature and charming woman. The years did not leave a trace on her body. Although she is a half-aged milf, she is charming and moving, making her heartbeat. For young boys, it is definitely a one-shot kill! "Yes! Dragon King! It''s a great honor to be able to entertain you! Please come in!" Zola quickly and respectfully invited. She looked at people very accurately. Although the king looked very peaceful, judging from the deep eyes, the other party was definitely '' Willful'' devil. Ji Tengchuan nodded slightly and walked in with Erica''s five daughters. The interior decoration of the house is very retro and elegant, full of the taste of a medieval magic house, and many of the items inside contain magic. Zola prepared a welcome banquet for Ji Tengchuan in advance. Although there is only one person and a cat in this house, she who enjoys life so much does not lack fine wines! The banquet room! Zola secretly looked at Ji Tengchuan from time to time, guessing his purpose of coming to Sardinia. Now it seems that he was not here to inquire, and his nervous mood secretly relaxed. "Wang, I toast you a cup!" Zola noodles were red, charming, and between his brows, he said with affection. "You are not allowed to seduce the king!" Erica couldn''t bear to drink it softly. This woman, a lot of age, is so shameless, she wants the old cow to eat tender grass? "Haha! The little girl is jealous? If you want to grab a man''s heart, can you just be jealous? Learn to please men..." Zola lived up to the name of a witch, and began to show some experience in front of Ji Tengchuan without any scruples. Said out. "This woman is so showy!" Hui Na whispered in the ears of Liliana and Yuri.The two women nodded in agreement. When the king killed the God King Merkal, they must persuade the king to leave Sardinia as soon as possible. "Your words are too explicit! Magister!" Erica angrily said. She knows all these things and has been doing it, but she has to make progress first, right? "Okay, when I didn''t say anything! Wang, don''t know if you can share with me the purpose of coming to Sardinia?" Zola waved his hand, with a hint of drunkenness, looking at Ji Tengchuan and asked. "Mekal is still on this island?" Ji Tengchuan asked the witch, Sardinia is not small, it is the second largest island in Europe, and if the god wants to hide, if the local mythical site is not It is difficult for people who know it to find out. "So it turns out that your purpose is him? Let me think about it!" Zola put his chin on one hand, thought for a while, and replied: "It should be hidden in Phoenicia in Sarros!" Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan looked at Erica. Erica nodded and said: "Mecal is the god-king worshipped by the Canaanites and Phoenicians! The town of Phochini has a large number of abandoned temples, which contains a wealth of divinity, and is a very good place for Mekal to heal." "Since I know the place, don''t hesitate, Erica and Arianna will go with me, and the others will stay!" Ji Tengchuan feels that he has used the killing of gods as a kind of entertainment and enjoyment, and is fighting against the gods of incompliance , Can not only deepen his own understanding of power, but also collect divinity and rules. 722 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 722 "Yes--! Only from order!" Erica put down the wine glass immediately, stood up, and bowed. "It''s really anxious king. A special program was arranged in the evening. It seems to be useless!" Zola looked at Ji Tengchuan with his two daughters leaving with a little regret, as if he had lost an interesting toy. It got boring. "You really dare to say, you old witch!" Liliana couldn''t help but complain. Just now the king was here, she remained a dignified lady. "Girls! Don''t you want to be a master? I can teach you! But in return, you must tell me something about your king." Zola didn''t care about Liliana and the hostility of the other girls. Instead, his gaze threw a very attractive ear! ... The town of Phochini is actually a dilapidated ruin, built more than 500 BC, with a very long history, and now only ruins and stone pillars remain. "Sure enough, hiding here!" As soon as Ji Tengchuan approached, he could feel the boiling of blood. It was a kind of excitement longing for battle. I believe Mekal also felt the breath of his godslayer. Rumble! The sky was suddenly overcast with clouds, heavy rain, squally wind swept, the weather changed suddenly, thunderstorms fell down, but Ariannas driving skills were not good, so she avoided it easily. "Godkiller--! The old man smells you!" A huge reflection appeared in front of the car, and then the ground was shaken. A giant stepped over, and every step he took was a small earthquake. "Mekal! You must be clear about my intentions, so let''s fight!" Ji Tengchuan has no time to be courteous with this god king. For him, these barbaric gods are just hunting objects.'') Chapter 922 Chapter 0043 duel, curtain call "It''s so interesting! Godkiller, you are very arrogant, do you think you can kill the old man?" Mekal''s huge body, under the thunder and lightning, the light and dark intersect, it seems extremely oppressive, and the voice is as thick as thunder. Mad and heroic. "I don''t think much? It''s just that I''m in a hurry! In order to make you return to the mythology without any regrets, I allow you to move first!" Ji Tengchuan said with an arrogant expression. He didn''t plan to waste too much time on this god king, because He felt that this god king was too watery compared to the monkey god king. "Godkiller! Then let the old man die!" Mekal lifted the huge stick in his hand, and shook it with the violent drink, and slammed it with lightning. Ji Tengchuan calmly raised his hand, and there was a sword of Tu Shen in his hand, and with a ding sound, it collided with Mekal''s weapon, and his body was suspended in the air. He was not knocked into the air. Instead, Mekal took two steps backwards. "Impossible? How could your strength be so great?" Mekal couldn''t believe it, dislocating his wrist and told him that he had lost in strength. "Wang unexpectedly defeated Mekal in power confrontation?" Although Eliana didn''t understand magic, she had read these classics. The godslayer who could defeat the gods in power was extremely rare. "Could it be the god of steel..." Erica immediately thought, the day before yesterday, the king of the monkey god, did this ability originate from him? "From the god of steel! Now my body is completely diamond and not bad, and I can do it! Compare my strength? Mekal, I advise you to save it!" Ji Tengchuan sneered at the corner of his mouth. Only he himself knew exactly how terrifying Qitian Great Sage''s body was. Now that he was standing and letting ordinary gods chop, he might not break his defense. "I didn''t expect it to be the God of Steel! Come out then! All the people who respect me, wake up from the underworld!" Mekal frowned, and then let out a roar. There was a river of Styx on the ground. The army of the deceased got up from the black river water, looking around, there were tens of thousands! "Want to win by number? Then let my Yin Binggui come to teach you about your dead army!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, centering on him, expanding like a black hole, the Yin Binggui will emerge. Holding knives, guns and iron wires, the number has reached one million, and the entire battlefield is covered with''dead''! Shocked! Absolutely shocking!Erika and Eliana were shocked and speechless. Nothing else, the visual impact alone made the hands and feet cold. These are all''dead'', envoys from the kingdom of the dead. "You also have powers like the Earth Hades!" Mekal''s eyes widened, and his tens of thousands of dead army, in front of this godslayer''s undead army, was really too thin, and suddenly looked bad. "Mecal, your eyes are not very good! See clearly, these are not formed by curse power! They are real Yin soldiers!" Ji Tengchuan said, waved his hand, millions of Yin soldiers rushed over, all of a sudden tens of thousands People were completely submerged, and there was no time to stick an incense, and Mekal''s army of the dead was declared completely annihilated. "Damn it, then let you see the mighty bar of the sun god!" Mekal looked at the undead army like the vast ocean and raised his arms. The original black cloud was broken by a light, and then a light of the gods fell down. The night turned into day. The Yin Soldiers wailed and quickly faded away. The power of the underworld was restrained by the sun god. As long as the sun is there, the underworld cannot be seen! "Very good! The real sun god!" Ji Tengchuan watched the millions of Yin soldiers collapse, not only not annoyed, but applauded instead. "Godkiller, you are very strange, your power is broken by the old man, you are so happy?" Mekal showed a strange expression. "The sun is exactly what I need power! I am very satisfied with yours, and I am naturally happy! You don''t need to use thunder, storms, and oceans. I am not interested!" Ji Tengchuan took it for granted. Then his body suddenly flashed in front of Mekal, but Was blocked by a golden magic power barrier! "Boy, if you want to kill the gods, how easy is it?" Mekal yelled, and the sky thunder and lightning gathered and turned into a thunder dragon and fell directly over Ji Tengchuan''s head. Ji Tengchuan didnt even look at it, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he raised his hand, the Thunder Dragon was caught by Chuan directly, and then compressed into a thunderball, pressing his backhand on Mekars golden spell power barrier, and the entire barrier was suddenly Fragmented. "Impossible? You actually took the old man''s...wow..." Mekal''s eyes widened. Before he could finish speaking, there was a sharp pain in his chest. The opponent''s sword had penetrated his chest, and his divine power quickly collapsed. "God Killer, can you tell the old man your name?" Mekal knew that he was finished, and the opponent''s sword should have a god-killing effect, otherwise he wouldn''t be cut off the''Godship'' with a single blow. As he died, he lowered his head and asked Tao. "Ji Tengchuan! Huaxia Godslayer!" Ji Tengchuan pulled out the God Tu sword. "Huaxia? A great God-killer...hahaha..." Mekal suddenly rose to size, and then his body gradually dissipated, while the divine power was poured into Ji Tengchuan''s body. "[Scorching Sun]?" Ji Tengchuan received the knowledge of the powers that came in his mind. He didn''t get Mekal''s other powers. Although Mekal has several priesthoods, he does not have an incarnation, so he can only get one! "Wang--! Congratulations to Wang''s success in killing the gods!" After Ji Tengchuan fell from the sky, Erica hurried over and said with a look of love. She was just too handsome. She grabbed thunder with her bare hands and killed God with a sword. How domineering! Erica can now be sure that her beloved servant is definitely the strongest among the seven CAMPIONE, and has surpassed the Jiangnan Martial Arts King and the Marquis of Wuban. "Come on, kiss, and celebrate!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Erica, smiled, and hugged Erica in his arms, kissed the tender and juicy cherries with her little mouth, and sucked in her domineeringly. Erica had long been emotional, and she hugged Chuan with her backhand, and the two embraced and kissed each other in the drizzle! Arianna saw this scene, her pretty face blushing, her hands covering her face, but the gap between her fingers was huge, her eyes looked at the scene in front of the car lights with curiosity unblinking, and her mouth made a weird cry .'') Chapter 923 Chapter 0044 Relax, Hera Pillar "Finally I can relax! Beautiful beaches! Volleyball, and hot springs!" Ji Tengchuan loosened his muscles, fighting and entertainment can not be separated, especially surrounded by beautiful girls, wearing bikinis, absolutely seductive. "Chuan, I want to be with you!" Since last night, the relationship between the two has gotten closer. In private, Erica called Ji Tengchuan as Chuan instead of Wang. "No, I have to let Lily and Wang go together!" Karen said quickly after taking a look. Karen just arrived in Sardinia this morning, and the purpose is to be a helper. After all, from Liliana''s reaction, she has been completely suppressed by Erica! This is not okay. As two competing magic associations, how can bronze be lost to red copper? "Allah Allah, as the host, let me go with Wang!" Zola wore a red sling bikini, her proud figure was exposed, especially the white rabbit on her chest, and immediately killed Erica and Yuri. "You woman who can take advantage of loopholes!" Lily was furious. The woman became bolder and shameless. "Who makes you like fighting in the nest? I don''t think the king likes seeing you like this!" Zola chuckled. Ji Tengchuan was immediately stunned and speechless, yes, that man didn''t want harmony in the Crystal Palace?But it is almost difficult to do, and now everyone has experienced little, and it is still in the running-in period, so he is not in a hurry! At the beginning of volleyball, Ji Tengchuan participated in the show of figure and cuteness, but because he did not use power and any additional blessings, his results were horrible. As the first group, he was directly eliminated by Ena Yuri! Beach volleyball is played until the afternoon. After everyone is tired, bask in the sun and enjoy the breeze on the beach before going to the hot springs! Ji Tengchuan was leaning against the hot spring, watching no one everywhere. After a reef, there was laughter, and the sound of playing in the water. Suddenly, he was speechless, completely different from the Yingying Yanyan in his imagination! "Wang--!" Lily swam to Chuan''s side, blushing, whispering. "Hello Lily! Know how to take care of my mood!" Ji Tengchuan happily hugged Liliana and praised. 723 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 723 Lily lowered her head and whispered shyly: "Wang, I want you to do something for Liliana..." "How about one piece? Ten pieces are no problem..." Ji Tengchuan said boldly. ... Naples! Next to a stone pillar underneath, Ji Tengchuan had no expression on his face. This is the matter for Mao, why not H? Ji Tengchuan asked the sky silently! "I''m sorry..." Lily lowered her head with an apologetic expression. She knew that she had taken advantage of the king, but after this time, she also decided to let the king''s''handling'' be done, and wholeheartedly satisfy any of his requirements, even if it is very perverted. . "Forget it, who told me to have agreed! This should be [Hera Pillar]! There are so many magical powers gathered, and there is a lot of divine power in it!" Ji Tengchuan did not intend to blame Lily, after all, there is no more. The king of swords, the king who can rely on is him, and he can also intervene in the plot along the way, glanced at it, and judged. "Yes, since the [Gorgon Stone] was born, this stone pillar has started to gather the earth''s essence and water, it seems there is a certain connection!" Lily nodded and said, she also received the bronze in this afternoon. "Where is the Bo branch" mentor Diana Milito informed. "You are worried that some great gods will be born or summoned inside, right?" Ji Tengchuan knew what was in the minds of those high-levels, and now he has finally come to Italy, so he naturally wants to eliminate the danger. After all, Black Cross had already learned from Liliana and Erica that the Dragon King ultimately belonged to China, and they could not change the king''s will. If you wait until the king leaves, something will erupt from this [Hera Pillar], and when the Dragon King arrives after hearing the news, I''m afraid the daylily will be cold! "Yes, only the king of the godslayer can deal with such emergencies!" Lily apologized. They also tried the methods they could try, but it didn''t work. Every day, watching the stone pillar curse power gather more and more More, the more I have no bottom. "I can''t always stay next to the stone pillar, right? Forget it, cut it, and cut it off!" Ji Tengchuan said, summoning the God Tu sword, possessing any divine character and divine tools to cut through, this piece is known as invincible. [Hera Pillar] Naturally, it is also not listed. "Wait a minute! Wang, cut open the stone pillar rashly, I don''t know what will happen please!" Liliana saw Chuan prepare to do it, with a look of horror, and immediately stopped. This is the city of Naples, with nearly 4 million residents. If a huge disaster is caused, the consequences will be disastrous. "Relax, Lily! If it happens, I will deal with it, don''t you believe in my power?" Ji Tengchuan believes in himself, he knows that cutting [Hera Pillar] is equivalent to awakening Perseus, and this curse power Correspondingly, it will turn into an inconsistent beast-the green dragon! "But..." Lily still felt a little wrong, but Chuan had already started. "Using my sword! Cut all the gods!" Ji Tengchuan sipped, his body burst out with a powerful curse light, and he swung his sword down. In an instant, the stone pillar slammed into powder and was completely destroyed. At the same time, a violent green light broke out from the bottom of the stone pillar, and the collected curse power was completely released, forming a divine jet, straight into the sky! Ji Tengchuan waved his hand to form a barrier, blocking Lily''s body, the earth trembled slightly, and the green divine power gradually formed and turned into a ferocious green dragon. The building underneath was completely destroyed by this divine power diffusion. Lily looked at the flying green dragon under the night sky, turned to look at the smiling Ji Tengchuan and asked: "This is the birth of the destroyed stone pillar?" "Well, but at the same time it also awakened a god who couldn''t follow!" Ji Tengchuan''s deep gaze stared at the distant volcano, that divine power was like a light in the dark night. ... A handsome blond, wearing white elegant aristocratic costumes, a god of incompliance appeared at the extinct crater, looking at the green light, with a dreadful smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "The essence of the earth, the soul of steel, it means that I have been summoned here. My enemy has appeared! And, there seems to be an interesting guy there"'') Chapter 924 Chapter 0045 Perseus, proposal Just as the green dragon was soaring in the sky, suddenly a lightning arrow hit it. The whole green dragon fell from the sky like a kite with a broken wire, and fell on the stone bridge. "Go--!" Ji Tengchuan put his hand on Lily''s shoulder, and in a moment, the two teleported to not far from where the green dragon was. "That was..." Lily asked Chuan when she looked at the injured green dragon. "The god of noncompliance! He should have been awakened because of the green dragon, then he should be the god of steel!" Ji Tengchuan calmly said. "Good point! Godslayer! My name is Perseus!" A white light flashed out, falling not far from Ji Tengchuan and Lily, turning his face away, and a car proudly said. "Perseus? The Dragon Slaying Hero?" Liliana was taken aback, and she blurted out after thinking of the meaning of the name. "The little girl is pretty good! Now that I have heard my name, it''s time to show off my bravery! And the Godkiller, I will fight you again in a while, don''t you mind?" Perseus focused his attention. Putting on Ji Tengchuan, this godslayer gave him a strong sense of crisis, and he was definitely not a simple one. Of course, as a dragon slaying hero, only by continuously slaying dragons and snakes can he increase his military exploits, improve his clergy, and fulfill his long-cherished wishes. "Whatever you want!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly, while his mental strength swept around, he was sure that Athena was nearby, and she entered Italy by herself, she should have noticed herself. "No--! King, you must stop him, this dragon is a beast bred from the essence of the earth, if it is killed, the spiritual veins of this land will be exhausted!" Lily said anxiously, if the spiritual veins are exhausted , The creatures on the ground will suffer huge losses, and even eventually become wasteland, the latter fruit is too serious. "Roar--!" The green dragon raised his head and opened the dragon''s mouth full of sharp teeth. The fiery dragon''s breath spewed out a raging flame around him. Ji Tengchuan did not evade at all. The fire of all things could not hurt him at all. He stood calmly in the sea of ??fire. The flames bypassed him, and Liliana was not affected by any foreheads. At this moment, Perseus evaded the green dragon''s jet, leaped up, stepped on aura, swooped down, and slashed with a sword on the green dragon''s neck. In an instant, the green dragon''s neck was bleeding heavily and spewed blue blood. . "The final blow!" Perseus held the sword in both hands, the huge curse power gathered, one piece was cut over, and the energy rushed over!Seeing that the green dragon was about to die, the purple suddenly blocked the dragon, easily dispelling the attack. "Athena, I can finally give it up!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, seeing this LOLI, his temperament improved a lot. Athena looked at Ji Tengchuan, who had not seen her, and stood by, pouting her dissatisfaction: "If I didn''t show up just now, would you watch this beast be killed?" "Athena, you are wrong to say that, I am a god-killer!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to himself, asking a god-killer to save the beast, which is too absurd. "I''ll talk to you in a while! And you, the dignified god, take pleasure in bullying the beasts, and proud of it. It''s really sighing!" Athena finally looked at Perseus in front of her, expressionless. Sneered. "Dragons are your family members. I am not arrogant enough to call them [Divine Beasts]." Perseus'' eyes are full of vigilance and hidden hostility. For him, the dragon and the Mother Earth are his mortal enemies. Athena turned around, put the green dragon away, green supernatural power erupted from her body, and Perseus did the same, and the battle was about to start. "Some watched!" Ji Tengchuan stood firmly behind the two gods and touched his chin. He hadn''t seen a PK between the gods yet! "Wang, let them fight here, okay?" Liliana knew that if she stopped or requested it, Chuan might be unhappy, so she could only say in a confused tone. "Forget it! Perseus, can you rest assured that a godkiller can enjoy the battle between us?" Athena suddenly turned her face, her pretty face slightly mischievous. "That said, who is this god-killer handed over? Are you or me?" Perseus, as a god, is naturally not stupid. When two gods fight, there will be one injury, or even both loses. After a while, he will be killed by this god. The person picked up the leak... "I lost to him once! If you are interested, you can fight with him! But be careful, there are more than a dozen gods who died in his hands." Athena was extremely dark-bellied. Ji Tengchuan, who was planning to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, pushed it out. "That''s it! If I defeat him, does it mean that I have also defeated you? Also, killing a dozen gods! Godslayer, you really are extremely dangerous!" Perseus finally understood why The god-killer in front of him was extremely stressful, and there were already more than ten gods who dared to kill him! The god killer, every time a god is killed, the more divine power is instilled in the body, and the same is true of power, then the more troublesome it will be to deal with. "Hey! Don''t talk to yourself, okay? I have no interest in the God of Steel! I just killed one a few days ago! I don''t really need duplicate powers, so don''t look for things that are not good. Me!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. Although it is not difficult for him to kill Perseus now, he does not want to be the knife in Athena''s hands. "Oh! It''s amazing! But I''m more interested in you! The final attribution of the God Killer, the God of Steel Army, is to die in battle. This is also my long-cherished wish! Come on, show your sword!" Perseus heard Ji Tengchuan''s record, not only did not shy away, but was eager to try. "Athena! You black-bellied LOLI! I''ll help you kill this natural enemy! In return, you will be mine in the future!" Ji Tengchuan is not the one who likes to lose money. Since he has been used, he should be paid, he is extremely overbearing. Tao. "King, Athena is the god of disobedience!" Lily reminded with a drop of sweat on her forehead. "I know that, as a person on the top of the world, we must be open to all rivers! Okay, Athena, what about this proposal?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Athena. The goddess LOLI thought for a while, nodded, and unexpectedly agreed: "Yes, but you must promise me one more condition!"'') Chapter 925 Chapter 0046 one move to control the enemy, the oriole is behind 724 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 724 "No problem!" Ji Tengchuan agreed without hesitation. "King! No! You are the king, the guardian of mankind. How can you easily agree to the conditions of the god of disobedience? This will bring huge disasters to you and even the whole mankind. Please take back the words of "willfulness". !" Liliana was stunned when she heard Ji Tengchuan''s mindless words, she immediately knelt down, and said in admonition. "Well, I believe that Athena is not an evil god, and will not let me do things that go against justice or suicide. That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care, he knew that Athena might want him to do Killing Metis, this was what he had to do, and he was going to be a LOLI goddess, why not do it? "How can you be like this..." Liliana directly knelt on the ground, face to the ground, buttocks puckered high, Wang was so self-willed! "You are such an incredible godslayer!" Athena blinked her eyes with a surprised expression on her calm and cute face. "Investment and risk coexist, well, now that we have made a deal here! So, Perseus, the dragon-slaying hero, do you need to change the venue?" Ji Tengchuan knows that Perseus is a very fond of acting and showing up. Hero God, otherwise, he wouldn''t have built a ring in the original book, allowing so many ordinary people to watch and praise him. "Heh! Then I''ll be waiting for you in the arena!" Perseus made a move, a white light flashed, and a snow-white Pegasus appeared in front of everyone. "Peony?" Liliana looked up, Perseus had already boarded the Pegasus, turned into a white light, and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. "God-killer! Your concubine expects your performance! Don''t let me down!" Athena smiled cutely, her figure faded, and disappeared in place. "Wang, what you did just now is too sloppy!" Liliana''s face flushed, she already regretted bringing Chuan here, otherwise she would not meet Athena, and she inexplicably answered that she was not a party. Know what the conditions are. "Okay, Lily, I know it! I''m very happy that you care about me, but as a king, you must have the aura that a mortal can''t do. Besides, if it is really difficult to fulfill the conditions, I will shame!" Ji Tengchuan touched Lily''s pretty face moved, and told his plan. He didn''t suffer from this so-called condition. Lily''s face flushed and she lowered her head. She didn''t think of this, and Chuan''s gentleness to her made her suddenly drunk. ... In the arena of ancient architecture, hundreds of men and women have now gathered, looking towards the ring, this blond and elegant man. "What is the name of the rare hero who killed Medusa the demon snake? Is it the one who defeated the monster who asked for Andromeda to enshrine him, and finally rescued Maggie?" Perseus announced his achievements, following his words The sound of the sound, the mortals were affected by Lingyan one after another, and there was enthusiasm in their eyes! "Perseus! Perseus! Perseus!" the mortals shouted excitedly. "What is the king''s name of the great Triumphant Argos?" A sharp sword appeared in Perseus''s hand and raised it high, accepting the mad pursuit and worship of civilians. "Perseus! Perseus! Perseus!" the crowd raised their arms and shouted, and the atmosphere of the scene was extremely warm. "Could it be that heroes and gods like to be pushy so much?" Ji Tengchuan fell from the sky, holding Lily, came to the duel arena, and asked curiously. "Naturally, the heroic god must be admired and worshiped by thousands of people, so that he can become stronger! God-killer! I will pass on the duel with you as a myth and my deeds!" Perseus pointed at the sword with a sword. Ji Tengchuan, passionately. "Really a good suggestion! Lily, you can go down!" Ji Tengchuan lifted his hand, Tu Shenjian appeared in his hand, his eyes serious. "Yes--!" Lily bowed back, then jumped and jumped to the nearby rooftop to watch the duel between the king and the hero god. "Godkiller, then take the move!" Perseus shouted, rushed up, accelerated at his feet, and slashed directly with a sword. "Perseus, you''d better use your full strength as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no chance!" Ji Tengchuan burst into a fiery light, slowly rising like the sun, and then countless golden lights shot at Perseus like a sharp sword! "Is it the power of the sun? The dazzling light will only be covered by more dazzling light and lose its brilliance!" Perseus instantly stopped, the sword in his hand turned into a longbow, and the moment he lifted the bow, the arrow shot out on the bow. The arrow quickly turned into hundreds of thousands like a phantom. boom--! Loud noises and dust billowed! Perseus suddenly changed his face slightly, and his body moved backwards, but he was still a step too late. Ji Tengchuan had already rushed out of the smoke, clinging to him, and then smiled sternly, the sword in his hand poked into his heart! "Why?" Perseus widened his eyes, opened his mouth and burst out with a mouthful of blood. His divine grace did not provide any protection, and was directly penetrated by the sword. "Forgot to introduce! Perseus, my name is Ji Tengchuan!" Ji Tengchuan drew out the sword, and the blood was everywhere. Perseus took a few steps backwards with difficulty. The wound on his chest had not been repaired, and the blood was dripping down. He smiled bitterly and said: "Looking at it, it is indeed a godslayer who can kill more than a dozen gods. , Can''t be looked down upon!" After Perseus finished speaking, a bright light burst out from her body, and she couldn''t open her eyes at all. After waiting for her sight to return, Liliana ran to the arena and asked: "King, is Perseus dead?" "No, he escaped!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, and immediately sensed the divine power around him, and disappeared in place with Lily. ... Dim alley! It flashed like the sun, Perseus held the wall embarrassedly with one hand, and kept coughing up blood, "Cough cough cough... Damn it! What kind of magic sword is that, it would cause such great harm to me! No, look for it first! A place to heal..." Before the words fell, a supernatural power full of killing intent suddenly appeared behind him. Perseus'' eyes changed suddenly, and he slashed backward with a sword, but the opponent was faster, and the wrist holding the sword was directly cut. "Are you?" Perseus looked at LOLI, who was full of black mist and holding the death sickle in front of him and asked in surprise.'') Mime private 926 Chapter 0047 Everyday, Tokyo Fire "The concubine body is a snake, my enemy!" Heiwu LOLI finished speaking with a grinning smile and turned into a black python, opened his blood basin and swallowed it alive. After swallowing Perseus, the giant snake seemed to feel some danger approaching for a second and disappeared suddenly. "It seems to be a step late!" Ji Tengchuan took Lily just teleported over, looking at the blood on the spot and the sword Perseus used, regretfully said. "Wang! Perseus was robbed?" Liliana watched Perseus''s sabre on the ground turned into a white light and disappeared, proving that Perseus had been intercepted. Naked robbing! "En! But things have become more interesting, haven''t they?" Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently. In short, Perseus''s power was not what he needed, and his death also proved that Metis had appeared. "God Killer! Didn''t you complete the agreement between us?" The color of the surrounding space changed, and Athena, the LOLI god, appeared in front of Ji Tengchuan. "Really? Then do you know who did it?" Ji Tengchuan smiled disapprovingly. "The concubine came later than you, do you think I should know?" A hint of surprise flashed in Athena''s eyes, but the moment was well concealed. "Here remains the divine power of the Mother Earth God! And it is of the same origin as you! Athena! Your trouble is not small!" Ji Tengchuan pointed out. "God killer, it seems that I have been underestimating you! Yes, I am in big trouble now, but now I am dealing with it. If it fails, I will come back to you! This is a deposit! And you just Heroic reward!" Athena floated off the ground and flew in front of Ji Tengchuan, and then the cherry little mouth kissed Chuan, and it was still a wet kiss! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! "Okay, I will find you!" Athena left a sentence, and has lost her whereabouts! "Wang! You can''t be seduced by the god of disobedience! Even if she is a goddess!" Liliana said anxiously. "An! You see I was kissed forcibly, so I wasn''t seduced!" Ji Tengchuan licked his lips, recalling the feeling just now! "..." ... Villa in Sardinia! early morning! Holding a big white rabbit in his hand, Ji Tengchuan woke up in a daze. When he saw the person next to his pillow, his eyes widened in surprise and said: "Why is it you?" "Wang, you were so rude last night! This is the first time this is the case?" Zola sat up from the bed, without hiding his mysterious figure, and said. 725 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 725 "What I''m talking about is...what''s going on? I remember..." Ji Tengchuan slapped his forehead. He should have been drinking too much last night, and now he still has a headache, but how did Erica not stop him? "I was pushed by the king... Wang, I didn''t see it, you are so strong!" Zola smiled charmingly, and then sat on Chuan''s body and said with love. "Wait a minute! You have drugged me! You witch, I must punish you!" Ji Tengchuan thought about it for a while, and immediately understood that he was in the way of the witch, and he was raped? "Wang, don''t talk nonsense..." Zola wouldn''t admit that even if he was killed, he drugged Ji Tengchuan''s wine. Of course, in order to ensure success, the other girls were drugged with Mongolian sweat. Regardless of this, Ji Tengchuan has always been the only one who played a hooligan, but now it is the first time that he has encountered a female hooligan, pressed Zola under him, and then brutally entered... ... in the afternoon! Turn on the TV! Ji Tengchuan was lying halfway on the sofa, pressing the remote control boredly. At this moment, Chuan was stunned by the scene on the TV screen. [The latest report is that there was a big fire in Tokyo last night. There was an extremely rare meteorite fire. Half of Tokyo has been turned into scorched earth. The government is conducting emergency evacuation. The number of people affected by the disaster has reached 8 million, and there are nearly 4 million people whose whereabouts are unknown. This station keeps an eye on developments and will broadcast the latest details for you at the first time!] On the TV screen, there were many firefighters extinguishing fires. Unfortunately, the flames did not become smaller, but spread even more. Those who put out the fire were burnt to death! In the images taken from a high-altitude helicopter, most of Tokyo has been reduced to a sea of ??flames, and those who stayed there too late to run must have no ashes left. "Why?" Yuri became horrified. His sister, parents and parents are still in Tokyo!"What''s going on? Tokyo''s most beautiful fire will happen?" Hui Na didn''t dare to say anything. Even if it is artificial arson, it is impossible to reach such a range. Could it be... "What the godslayer did!" Ji Tengchuan said, confirming everyone''s guess that this unquenchable flame should be the Marquis of Vaubans [Karma Fire Convict]! "This is the battle between the godslayers!" Xiangyueying said with a frightened expression. Although she has always heard about how powerful the godslayers are, no one on the ground can defeat the devil, but that was just heard, no Too intuitive understanding, this kind of picture now deeply shocked her heart. "Wang, Mom and Dad are still in Tokyo!" Yuri pleaded with tears in her eyes. Tokyo was turned into a sea of ??flames, she couldn''t imagine. "Don''t worry! Yuri, your house is not in the disaster-stricken area! There should be no danger! Lily, go and check, what happened last night?" Ji Tengchuan quickly comforted, cursing inwardly: Kusana, you fucking What plane to fly?He even ruined his own nest! Of course, what Ji Tengchuan thinks is entirely because he is sad and upset, otherwise he is in charge of the life and death of the short country? Lily was very efficient. She just went out, less than three minutes later, rushed back, and said in a long story: "Wang, last night the Marquis of Voban initiated the ceremony of summoning the god of incompliance in Japan, and captured the maiden who served the dwarf king. So the conflict broke out between the two. Afterwards, the two became angry, and Tokyo became like this!" "How unwise this is!" Erica clenched her fist. Although it was the Japanese who died, it has nothing to do with their Italians, but it is initially estimated that four million people were killed in the flames. It can be said that it has been ten years. Because of the civil war between the godslayers, it caused the largest number of casualties among ordinary people. It''s a great irony. There were no godslayers in Japan, and it was a good life. With the godslayers, it caused irreparable huge losses.'') Chapter 927 Chapter 0048 the ambition of the four big families, Jinghua "Where is Kusana Godo and the Marquis of Oban?" Ji Tengchuan asked. What he wants to see most now is Kusana Godo''s face. He claims to be a man who protects everyone. He killed more than 400 people because of his impulsiveness. After 10,000 people, what kind of expression will it show. "The Marquis of Vauban is said to have embarked on a passenger plane returning to France. As for Kusanagi Godou, his whereabouts are currently unknown!" Lily replied. "Woban can slip quickly! Forget it, let''s go to Japan now and take Yuri and Sakura''s relatives to Italy!" Ji Tengchuan stood up and said, he didn''t think about taking people Huaxia, but now he has no foundation in China, it is better to send people to Italy safely. At this moment, Japan is sad for the whole country. Such a major''natural disaster'' has never been seen before, and all the members of the mysterious side are dispatched to fight the fire and try to minimize the loss! ... Formal Codification Committee! At this moment, the four big families jointly convened a parliament. The core of the four elders who have the right to speak is that the four elders are discussing countermeasures. The sweet meal has been detained, and the cowardly Kusanagi Godou did not resist and was arrested together. After such a big mistake and loss, it is obviously impossible for some people to take the blame and let Kusanagudo bear this responsibility. After all, if it is really angered, the whole Japan may be destroyed. "Everyone, tell me how to deal with things?" Patriarch Saya is an old man in his seventies or eighties, his eyes are full of wisdom, and his granddaughter, Saya Gongxin, stands beside him! The head of the Qingqiu Academy coughed and looked at the head of Saya, "I don''t object to the sweet meal as a scapegoat, but..." "The old man understands what you mean! The old man is no longer involved in the mining industry!" The old Patriarch Saye said gloomily. It is impossible for her to send in the granddaughter, the pillar of the future family, as well, so she could only bleed heavily. The three masters nodded with satisfaction after hearing the words. It is already commendable that the Saya family, which is now the most powerful, can give up such a large benefit. "Okay, the next thing is about our new king of Japan, King Kusanaru. This time the major disaster was mainly caused by him! What we are going to discuss is how to deal with this loss? What will be the attitude towards the king in the future?" The old Patriarch Saye had sharp eyes. stand up. The eyes of the other three Patriarchs were erratic, and they all had their own small abacus. The Patriarch of Jiufazuka coughed and said: "This loss, let the government pay half, and the four of us will make up again. As for the new king, the old man thinks, This is an opportunity!" "Opportunity? What do you say?" The old Patriarch Saya narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice. "Although the new king accepted our official compiling committee''s consecration, in fact, the king treats us as if we were left, which makes us a headache!" Jiufazhong Patriarch said deeply, speaking of this, as the old fox''s. They naturally understand the meaning-that is to completely control the Kusanaru King! They have been studying the character of the king, and for this reason they sent a spy maiden. Of course, because of this maiden, Tokyo ruined most of it, a complete failure. However, it is a done deal. If you can control the new king, then this loss is still acceptable, and based on their character research on the new king, the success rate is extremely high! ... Just when the four old guys were discussing how to control the Kusanaru King and divide each other''s interests, Ji Tengchuan brought Erica, Lily, Yuri, and Ariana to Tokyo!At this time, the outskirts of Tokyo have become a refugee camp! Not long after the car was driving, it suddenly braked! "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan wondered. "There is a girl in the middle of the road!" Ariana turned her head to face Ji Tengchuan who was sitting in the back row respectfully. "In the middle of the road?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback when he heard the words. "Wang, I know that girl!" Yuri glanced out the window and immediately recognized the girl''s identity. "Oh, since Yuri knows you, let''s get out of the car first!" Ji Tengchuan pushed the door, and the girl limped and ran over, crying: "Please, help! My grandpa is dying! " "Jinghua! Why did you become like this?" Yuli was extremely surprised. Seeing Jinghua''s miserable appearance, he dared not say anything. "Senior Yuri! It''s great to see you. My grandfather was burned by the fire. Would you please send my grandfather to the hospital?" Jinghua wiped her tears, as if she saw a life-saving straw, holding Yuri ''S little hand, very excited. "Wang, can you help her?" Youli was kind, and couldn''t just watch the loss of her grandfather by her close friend. "Yes! Take us to see the situation!" When Ji Tengchuan heard that Yuri called her Jinghua, he suddenly thought that this poor breast girl was the other sister of King Kusanagi, right? Kusanagi Godang caused a war, and as a result his family was also exhausted. What a jerk! ... suburbs! Nowadays, a large number of disaster-stricken people have been resettled, crowded, the air is polluted, the environment is extremely poor, and some miserable howlings can be heard, which should be from the injured people. When Ji Tengchuan and his party came in, they naturally attracted the attention of the gangsters in the refugee camp, especially the three girls behind Chuan, all of them beautiful, but before they came to find trouble, they were kicked by Erica in advance. go back. Ji Tengchuan didn''t have the time to pay attention to these gangsters. Jinghua led the way and finally came to the place where her grandfather was, in a remote and narrow tent.But what caught my eye was an old body with 80% burns, lying motionless on the ground. "Grandpa--!" Jinghua''s tears fell, and she ran forward, lying on the chest of the corpse, crying hysterically, and it was sad to look at. 726 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 726 "Jinghua!" Yuli stepped forward and gently patted Jinghua''s back, comforting her. In fact, she was also very worried about the situation of her family. "Woo-oh-! Senior Yuli! My grandpa is gone!" Jinghua hugged Yuli, her home was burned, her brother''s whereabouts were unknown, grandpa died, thinking about it, she was very sad! "It will be okay, everything will be okay..." Yuri could only console like this, chatting, and trying to divert Jinghua''s attention. When Jinghua was tired from crying, her eyes were red and swollen, she looked at Ji Tengchuan pitifully, and pleaded: "I have a merciless request." "Say it!" "I want to join you after my grandfather is buried, I want to find my brother!" "What is your brother?" Erica asked. "Kusanagudo!"'') Chapter 928 Item 0049 "Kusanagodo, I''m familiar...what? Kusanagodo!?" Erica nodded, and then almost screamed, while Liliana looked strange. "Is there any problem? Do you know my brother?" Jinghua wiped her tears and blinked at Erica and Liliana! "Have a fate! Your brother is..." Before Erica finished speaking, Yuri suddenly interrupted: "Your brother must be fine, Wang, let''s take Jinghua with you!" "King? Are you a prince?" Jinghua asked curiously. "I''m not a prince! But better than a prince! Okay, Lily, find someone to help Jinghua''s grandfather deal with the funeral!" Ji Tengchuan said softly, feeling more and more that Godou is really a big SB, and even his relatives can''t protect him. Just start the battle without any consideration of the consequences? There is always a limit to enthusiasm! Lily made a phone call, and soon the members of the Black Cross stationed in Japan appeared at the designated place, and carried away Kusunai Ichiro''s body very grandly! Afterwards, Ji Tengchuan went to the official compilation committee. After all, they are the local snakes here. If they want to find someone, they need their channels. Both Yuri''s family and Kazuki Sakura''s family were in peace. Because of such a huge disaster in Tokyo, they happily agreed to go to Italy for a''vacation'' without having to do paperwork. "Big brother! Where''s my brother?" Jinghua finally saw the energy of Ji Tengchuan, the''king'', and only a word is needed. Those high-ranking officials who are usually above all can work hard for it. "Your brother is okay! Jinghua, do you know your brother?" Ji Tengchuan came to the gate of the official compilation committee and suddenly asked Jinghua. "Wang! Please don''t say..." Yuri''s face changed slightly. She knew that if Jinghua knew that it was her brother who killed her grandfather, she would definitely suffer a second blow. "What''s the matter? Why can''t you say it? Does your brother have any extra special status?" Jinghua was confused, looking at Yuri with a look of confusion. "Youri, I know your worries, but can you hide this matter? Long-term pain is not as good as short-term pain. The person concerned should be qualified to know the truth!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. Of course, he has some ideas about Jinghua, but Being disgusted with his older brother, she hasn''t moved her all the time. Now that the opportunity is right in front of her, how can she let it go? "What are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand a single sentence?" Jinghua felt that everyone must have known something, and she was a little annoyed when they were hiding from her. "Erica, you''ll explain!" Ji Tengchuan handed the explanation to Erica who can speak, and Erica should be able to understand his intentions. "Jinghua, your brother is not an ordinary person, but a godslayer! That is, the king!" Erica said. "God-killer? King? What do you mean?" Jinghua didn''t know why, she always felt more uneasy. "The so-called king is the overlord who has slaughtered the gods in the sky and gained the power of the gods. Any mortal in the world can''t compete with them!" Erica simply said the definition of the king. "Are you talking about fairy tales? What slaughtered the gods in the sky?" Jinghua felt that her worldview seemed to be distorted! "It''s like this... [Ryanhardt]!" Erica yelled, a sword appeared in her hand, and a complex magic circle under her feet spun, and even her clothes turned into tighter red in an instant. White striped knight suit! "This is magic?" Jinghua''s eyes widened incredulously. "It''s magic! This world is very magical, there are many mysteries that ordinary people can''t reach!" Erica nodded. "Then my brother is a godslayer? A king? How is this possible? He is stupid! And he has no specialties!" Jinghua can''t accept this kind of statement. In her knowledge, her brother is a big fool. Occasionally making mistakes, procrastinating and stubborn, how can such a person become a king? "But this is a fact! And, Jinghua, about the Tokyo fire! I think you should be able to think of something!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t intend to conceal this brat for Godou, so he made a mistake, so he should bear it! "Why... no, I must ask him personally!" Jinghua became emotional, she couldn''t believe that it was her brother who killed her grandfather. ... "Dragon King! Welcome!" The official compilation committee sent Saya Gongxin to welcome Ji Tengchuan. "Okay, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense, this is Kusana Gudo''s younger sister, if you want to see Kusana Gudo, you can lead the way!" Ji Tengchuan said in an orderly tone, which cannot be denied. Saye Gongxin was startled when she heard that the girl turned out to be the younger sister of King Kusanagi, then hesitated a little, and immediately nodded and said: "Please, Dragon King, come with me?" Turn left and turn right, and finally came to a room. There were a few magicians guarding the room. They should have received the news, and consciously stepped aside. As soon as the door opened, Ji Tengchuan first walked in and saw the simple layout of the room. Kusanagi Godo was sitting on the ground in despair, leaning against the bed, with his head down, his hair disheveled, and his energy extremely weak. Kusanagod heard the door ringing and didn''t even lift his head. It seemed that he had become a walking dead! "Brother?" Jinghua cried out in disbelief, then turned her head and glared at Saya Gongxin. "Don''t get me wrong, we dare not be against Wang Wang!" Saye Gongxin quickly explained, "Bringing him here is also to protect his thoroughness!" Hearing his sister''s voice, Kusanagi Godo raised his head, his face tired and decadent, his eyes were red and bloodshot, and his eyes were filled with joy and said, "Junghwa, you are fine, that''s great, right, where''s grandpa?" "Brother! I want to ask you something, please answer honestly!" Jinghua stepped back involuntarily, asking with a slight indifference on her face. "How could it be you? Hurry up and leave my sister! Asshole!" When Godou saw that his sister was standing beside Ji Tengchuan, he roared. "King Kusuna! Are you addicted to fighting? Do you want to PK with me?" Ji Tengchuan sneered. "Brother! You disappointed me too much. I asked you, did you cause the fire in Tokyo?" Jinghua saw that her brother turned out to be a stranger, and was disappointed. "Tokyo''s fire! It''s not me! It''s not me! It''s the damn Voban, that old bastard, it''s all the old bastard''s fault! I don''t want to be like this...uuuu..." Godou''s pupils were fierce when he heard the question from his sister The ground shrank, remembering the terrible picture, knelt on the ground all of a sudden, and started crying.'') Mime private 929 Item 0050 Although Godou tried his best to defend, Jinghua had already heard that, although the fire was not caused by her brother, it was because her brother and others "fighted". As a result, more than 4 million people and grandpa were killed! "Brother, do you know that grandpa was burned to death by the fire because of you!" Jinghua''s tears dazzled from her eyes. She really did not expect that it would be her brother who killed grandpa. She was really heartbroken. , Crying. "What? Grandpa is dead?" Godou was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Grandpa would die in the fire because of his willfulness? "Jinghwa! The king does not want this to happen, please understand that it is not easy for the king!" Saying Gongxin saw that the situation was wrong, she immediately defended Godou. Although Wang You are not, he is the only one in Japan. Wang, and also one of the important bargaining chips of their Saya family. "I understand, who will understand grandpa, grandpa is still worried about his brother''s safety, forget it, brother, you should continue to be your king!" Jinghua said, running out with tears, she didn''t know how to face this Brother. "Sister...Sister..." Gotang watched his sister leave blankly, and wanted to chase after him, but when he thought of the crime he had committed, he suddenly fell to the ground. Perhaps more than four million people died and burned most of Tokyo. To him, it was a deep sense of guilt and resentment, resentment for Wobans cruelty, hatred of his incompetence, but his grandfathers accidental death It is a heavy blow to the spirit and soul! "Is it really boring?" Ji Tengchuan shrugged his shoulders, looked at the desperate Godou, and had no interest in beating him and taunting him. 727 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 727 "Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan turned around, took Erica, Lily, and Yuri and left the formal editing committee. He has other things to do! ... "Liliana, help me open the passage to [You World]!" Ji Tengchuan remembered that Japan has another Susano who indirectly offends him and makes him very unhappy, although he doesn''t need the God of Steel. , But kill him, as an entertainment project, by the way, explore [You Shi]. "Wang, could it be that you are going to [Astraar Realm]?" Lily asked in surprise. For the Black Cross with its ancient heritage, she naturally knew where the gods and ancestors lived in seclusion. But [Asteral World] is not a good place to go, especially the god of disobedience has at least two digits, or even three digits. As a deadly enemy of the god of disobedience, it is likely to be Besieged by the gods of noncompliance. "This is natural. There is an old man waiting for me to visit! After saying what has been said, let''s realize it in general!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. The gods in [You Shi] are basically all It is some weak, timid and fearful gods, and they are not afraid at all. It sounds good to be tired of fighting, and it is hidden from the world, but in fact, in the final analysis, it is just a sacrifice! "Wang, please think twice! Although I have the power to open the secluded world, but I have no ability to send you back!" Lily hurriedly said, she will only send people there, but not how to send them back. "You don''t need to worry about this. Now you sign a contract with me! I will distribute the power of God to you!" Ji Tengchuan said, kissing Lily''s little mouth, and instilling the supernatural power in Lily, making her his own Subordination, if in the future, he becomes a true god, then Lily will also become his god, even a god! "This power..." Lily blushed, and then she was shocked to feel the power that was constantly pouring out of her body. She even had the illusion that she could stand alone with the god of incompliance. "You can borrow 10% of my curse power, and I have given you half of Tianwu''s power! Your current power is no longer inferior to the ordinary god of infidelity!" Ji Tengchuan is extremely generous, He has never been stingy with his own woman, and such a thing as power is not given to him, it will become less, but just borrow it! Of course, if Lily wants to borrow Ji Tengchuan''s power, he still has to get his consent. Therefore, there is no loss for Chuan to sign the God and Rely on God. Then, Ji Tengchuan bestowed strength on Erica and Yuri! "Wang, please be prepared, it may be a little dizzy!" Lily reminded, stretched out her hand with the palm of her hand facing the ground, and began to chant the spell silently, and then a complex magic teleportation array composed of blue roses, sun, moon, and stars appeared on the ground. ! As the light flashed, Ji Tengchuan''s body was surrounded by blue light, then turned into a light, and disappeared in the teleportation array. Then, the teleportation array dimmed and disappeared... ... "Back to the original place again! Really a little dizzy!" Ji Tengchuan touched his forehead, looked at the surrounding scenery that was almost false, like a landscape painting, like a distorted world! "By the way, think about where you want to go!" Ji Tengchuan thought of the rules in [You Shi], closed his eyes, and the next moment, the surrounding space was distorted. "I feel it! You are the man of Susao?" Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes with a smile, and looked at the brawny man who was drinking in front of him, with a stunned expression, with a cruel smile on his face. "Dragon King! I didn''t expect you to find me all at once! Why? Want to kill me?" Susano eased his gaze from his astonishment, his eyes full of alertness. "What do you think I came to [You Shi] for? I said I would visit you! Okay, not much nonsense, leave your dog''s life behind!" Ji Tengchuan''s murderous intent skyrocketed in his eyes, ready to kill this old man. So hurry back! "Dragon King! Do you think I Susano is not prepared for anything? You are the one who died?" Susano suddenly smiled, his body faded, and the original thatched house suddenly turned into a sword beast, sharp Poke crazy here. "Hahaha! Didn''t expect it? Dragon King! Do you think the old man is not ready to deal with you?" Susano laughed frantically. The main reason why he was able to become the god of steel was to kill the Eight-Different Serpent with a strategy to obtain the attribute of [Steel]. In comparison, he is better at Yinren! "Have you laughed enough?" A cold voice came from the behemoth of the sword transformed into the cloud sword from the sky, and then with a click, one hand penetrated the body of the''monster'', tearing [Steel] When he opened, Chuan stepped out from the inside unharmed, his eyes filled with cold light!'') Chapter 930 Chapter 0051 Metis, unlucky Not long after Ji Tengchuan left reality, the sky suddenly became dark, and the whole world was shrouded in darkness! "What''s the matter?" Erica looked at the sky in surprise! "Starless Night! Could this be the real prophecy?" You Li was stunned, and immediately thought of the terrible scene that his Lingshi had seen! "What should I do? Wang just went to [You Shi], unexpectedly encountered this situation!" Erica became anxious and asked Lily: "Lily, can you contact the king now?" "No way! I''m the same as you, unless the king takes the initiative to find us! And, look at it, it''s..." Lily pointed to the sky, surprised. "How come there are two Athena?" Erica and Yuri raised their heads at the same time, seeing the sky, lightning flashing, there are two Athena who look exactly the same, but they are wearing different Athena are fiercely PK! "Don''t want to go back to my body? Athena!" One of the''Athena'' had a hideous expression on his face, and his body exuded terrifying power. With a twitch of the night whip in his hand, he directly knocked Athena into the air. At the same time the body dived down! "Don''t want to succeed!" When Athena fell, a dark cursive ball was formed in her hand. With a wave, hundreds of attacking balls flew out! "Don''t do useless work anymore! Athena!" The night whip in''Athena''''s hand turned into a death sickle. With a sweep, all the cursing power balls were cut in half and dissipated at the same time. ''Athena'' grinned, and the Death Scythe once again turned into a whip in the night, flying out, binding Athena, and then stretching back, the two of them burst out of purple power! "Not enough, we need more!"''Athena'' said greedily, and the night whip kept drawing divine power from Athena''s body! "She is extracting Athena''s power?" Erica asked with a look of surprise. Could these two Athena be a whole? "I see! That''s not Athena, it''s Metis! Athena''s mother! It is also the mother goddess! The goddess of the serpent who controls the darkness!" Yuri got enlightenment from the spiritual vision and revealed another''Athens'' Na''s identity! "What do we do now?" Liliana looked at Erica and asked her to make an idea. "Let''s help Athena! Now that the king is not there, as the king''s knight, we must protect the world for the king!" "Okay! Wings of Artemis, through the night, please grant me the privilege of flying in the sky!" Lily read the spell, magic runes appeared under her feet, then her body lightly rose, leapt up, and rushed towards Metis! "Reinhardt! Fly, Hermes boots!" Erica also yelled, summoning the heart of her love sword lion king, stepping on the magic circle, her body jumped up and killed Moti S! "Interesting! Is the war between the gods that your witch can participate in?" Metis let out a sneer and raised his hand. The thunder and lightning quickly formed from the sky and turned into a large cloud of thunder. drop! "Use the power that the king bestows on us!" Erica saw the situation and knew that she couldn''t keep it. She immediately emitted an orange light, and the Lion King waved his ambition to block the thousands of heavenly thunders! At this moment, Lily seized the opportunity created by Erica, her figure flashed, and suddenly appeared beside Metis, raising the [Silver Master] sword to the night whip, cutting off the whip, and then Staying at Athena, quickly flashed at high speed and appeared on the ground! "Damn! A mere witch, dare to get in the way of me!?" A fierce luster appeared in Metis'' eyes, and the night whip turned into a sickle and struck him!Erica''s complexion changed, the Lion King''s heart blocked, a ding sound, a huge force came from the sword, and her body fell uncontrollably! "How can it be so strong?" Erica landed with a backflip, and the ground burst with a bang, and the surroundings burst open, with a solemn expression on her face. "Unexpectedly, you two witches still have something interesting in their bodies! Then I want to play with you!" Metis saw that Erica was all right, with a little surprise on his face, and felt the bodies of the two women. The supernatural power within, the figure flashed at a high speed, and rushed down! Erica and Lily joined forces and began to fight Metis, while Yuri took the opportunity to hold the weak Athena to one side! Although Yuri also gained Chuans divine power, it was not used for combat, but to strengthen her vision and body. In addition, she could not fight, so she could only try to contact Chuan, hoping that he could get from [ You Shi] Hurry back! "Is Chuan away?" Athena awakened, and asked in a weak and cute voice. "My lord! Are you okay?" Yuri asked concerned. "My lord? Why do you call me an adult? I remember you are the witch next to Chuan!" Athena asked strangely. "You''re the goddess Athena! Don''t you remember?" Yuri looked at the weak Athena, and felt that it was too different from the one he had encountered before. His appearance and expression are like a little neighbor next door. My sister is just as cute. "I don''t remember! Am I really a goddess? But why am I not impressed at all?" Athena asked with a dull look. "How could this happen? Could it be that..." Yuri looked at Metis who was fighting Erica and Lily. She should have taken away Athena''s memory and supernatural power. In this way, Athena is now An empty shell! If she were to get Athena completely, then she would be able to restore her ancient body, but now that the king is absent, the world is likely to be destroyed! "You two witches are really interesting! Is the power you get from your master in vain to fight against the gods? Also, there seems to be a [steel] flavor here!" Mortis''s sense of smell felt the scent of the war god of steel outside the dimension, and the death god''s sickle waved backhand, as if it had cut the void, shattered like a glass mirror, and then Ji Tengchuan and Susao Nan appeared! 728 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 728 "Sure enough, there is [Steel] here! Come here!" Metis stretched out his hand and forcibly deprived Susano of [Steel], sucked into his palm, and laughed wildly! ... "What''s the situation, no matter! Go to death, Susano! God won''t help you!" The surrounding space was shattered and was pulled back to the world. Ji Tengchuan was taken aback first, and then a sword struck Susano. Susano''s chest was suddenly filled with blood, and Susano was unwilling, and fell to the ground desperately. It is too difficult to kill a person in [You Shi], because both parties can teleport with their minds. In order to hunt down Susano, he himself doesn''t know how many teleports.'') Chapter 931 Item 0052 After being killed, that divine power has been completely attributed to Ji Tengchuan, but because the Sky Cong Yun Sword was swallowed by Metis, Susano was also relegated from the God of Steel to the God of the Land, giving most of the divine power less. "How come? He actually swallowed the Sky Cloud Sword?" Liliana couldn''t say anything, couldn''t believe what she saw, shouldn''t the snake god be restrained by [Steel]? "Lily, have you forgotten Perseus?" Ji Tengchuan reminded. "Perseus? Was it just swallowed by her?" Lily suddenly reacted. "Well, the [snake] who killed the incarnation of the goddess does possess the attributes of the sword. Without the goddess of the snake, they would also not be able to get the sword. In other words, the sword used by the goddess of steel is owned by the goddess of the snake. The source of the power granted is the same, which is very similar to the godslayer!" Ji Tengchuan explained that the godslayer kills the gods and gains the power of the gods. The source of the power of the godslayers is bestowed by the gods! "Then even so, she can''t swallow the God of [Steel]?" Lily still didn''t figure it out. "Since the essence of power is the same, then whoever is strong swallows whoever is strong, let''s call her the snake of swallowing [steel] for the time being!" Erica was shocked and fully understood. "Chuan, I finally found you!" LOLI goddess Athena ran to Chuan''s side, hugging his waist, with a cute expression. "Athena? You won''t lose your memory?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback. Athena had never been called Chuan before. "Well, I can''t remember, I just want to find you!" Athena said innocently. "Really? Then sign this!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed a sly, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it was directly delivered to the door. In order to prevent this LOLI goddess from running away, he could only be despicable! "This is..." Athena asked a little frightened when she looked at an old sheepskin scroll. "Don''t worry, I won''t harm you! Athena, don''t you believe me?" Ji Tengchuan, like a strange scorpion, tempted the ignorant little LOLI to be fooled, and said with a righteous expression. "I sign!" Athena chose to believe in Ji Tengchuan without knowing that she lost her memory, and thus embarked on the thief ship!With the signing of the contract, the parchment burned, turned into ashes and dissipated in the air! "You are the godslayer? What did you do to my daughter?" Metis frowned, and couldn''t sense the breath from Athena, frowned. "What did you do? Of course it was to rescue her! And Metis, you are not my opponent, if you hold hatred for Zeus, then I can go to Olympus and take that old stubborn bastard Pull it out, kill it, what do you think?" Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly and suggested that even if Metis swallowed a few steel gods, there is no chance of winning against him today! "God killer! Although the concubine learned that you are very powerful in Athena''s memory, the concubine will not give up!" Metis stubbornly yelled, after the death sickle in his hand swallowed the sky cluster cloud sword, the form changed again Once changed, a fiery flame burst out and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. "Ding!" There was a crisp metal sound!Metis'' eyes widened, unable to believe that his full slash was... actually blocked by... a finger? "It''s a lie?" Lily and Erica Wrap Yuri exclaimed, especially Lily and Erica have a deep understanding of the power of Metis, but they will be blocked by the king''s finger! "Metis! Do you think you still have a chance of winning?" Ji Tengchuan calmly took his hand off the sickle, but he cursed in his heart. He was cheating. It hurts to death. Almost all his index finger was cut off. The risk is really great! If you pretend to be successful, it is called handsome; if you fail to pretend, you are really a fool! Of course, Ji Tengchuan is not just to be handsome, but to combat Metis'' self-confidence, using absolute power to make her daunted and lose the will to fight! "Impossible? How could the concubine lose to the mere godslayer? Go to me to die!" Metis couldn''t accept the result, and black flames burst out of his body, burning up, raising his sickle, and violently waving! "Boom!" Ji Tengchuan clenched his fists and slammed on the sickle. The sickle broke apart, and Metis also flew out like a cannonball because of this huge force, smashing through ten. Several walls are buried in the rubble! "I''m asking for trouble! I''ve said it all! I''m not an opponent! With more than a dozen gods blessing me, can [Steel] hurt me?" Ji Tengchuan smiled triumphantly! "Wang, your right hand is bleeding!" Just when Ji Tengchuan''s outfit was more handsome and cool, the kind-hearted You Li reminded him. "What? Bleeding?" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand to see, but no, all four fingers of his right hand were cut open. Just because of the forceful shock, his fist was numb, and he didn''t realize that he was injured. "It''s okay, this is a small injury!" Ji Tengchuan thought, and the wound on his hand completely recovered in an instant, without leaving a trace. "Ah----! Athena, I need you!" In the ruins, a black ray of light rushed into the sky, and then the terrifying power dissipated. In an instant, it turned into a black light and rushed towards the defenseless Athena! "Give me enough!" Metis moved fast, Ji Tengchuan was prepared for a long time, faster than her, and instantly stood in front of Metis, with the sword of Tu Shen in his hand. With a wave, Metis did not have time to stop the car. , Suddenly crashed into Chuan''s arms, and at the same time Tu Shenjian pierced Metis! "Why?" Ji Tengchuan asked strangely, how did it feel that Metis was looking for death? "I lost! Athena''s vision is better than me! Help me take care of her..." Metis lowered his head, smiled kindly, turned into a black light, but did not enter Chuan''s body, but rushed back and forth. Inside Athena''s body. With the defeat of Metis, the starless night quickly dissipated and turned into daytime, and the weird "solar eclipse" in the world finally disappeared completely. "Godkiller! What did you do to me?" Athena recovered her memory and felt something wrong in her body. An additional contract spell was attached to the original god position, and the subject was undoubtedly the smile in front of her. Ji Tengchuan.'') Chapter 932 Chapter 0053 Bullying Athena, Godou''s Crazy "It''s just a simple subordination contract! It''s just to implement our agreement in advance! Athena, don''t forget that you promised me!" Ji Tengchuan said brazenly, even though Athena is 10,000 unwilling, unhappy, and also I can only act like a baby! "You! How can you do anything excessive to me!" Athena really wanted to cry without tears, no wonder she couldn''t resist anybody in front of her, because she had become the other''s god! "Excessive? No? And at the beginning, you didn''t object to it?" Ji Tengchuan was not ashamed, especially seeing Athena LOLI''s crying expression, he couldn''t help but want to bully! "You are taking advantage of the danger! While I lose my memory, how can you...get me off! Hurry up and terminate the contract!" Athena''s cheeks are swelling up, and she is the goddess Athena. Overlord, how can a godslayer be regarded as a god? Where is the majesty of the goddess? "Sorry, I can''t do it, once this thing is signed, it will be established forever!" Ji Tengchuan grinned and continued: "Athena Loli, it''s too much to count, right?" "You all know?" Athena blushed when she heard the words. This can''t be blamed on her. After all, as a god and living a the same life, she will inevitably feel bored. Looking for excitement, she didn''t expect to give herself to herself. Go in! "You can be a well-behaved little LOLI now!" Ji Tengchuan squeezed Athena''s tender and flexible face, and laughed. "You''re a big bad guy!" Athena stared at Ji Tengchuan with big beautiful eyes, teary, and she was so wronged, so she didn''t realize that this guy was so bad. "Stigmatize the Lord! It''s time to fight!" Ji Tengchuan Zhengchou couldn''t find an excuse to bully the goddess LOLI. As Athena''s voice fell, he was caught and beaten up. Erica, Lily, and Yuri all looked at a loss. They were facing the disaster of extinction just now, and the disaster was resolved in an instant, but the strange thing is that Athena has become the king''s personal favorite? "I don''t dare anymore! Don''t fight! It hurts so much!" Athena was imprisoned because of her supernatural power, and screamed in pain, wiped her tears, covered her little butt, and begged for mercy. ! "I will let you go this time! Next time, I''ll be stripped and beaten!" Ji Tengchuan showed a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, bullying Athena, I feel so fulfilled, and I feel much better! Athena held P`P in silence, pouting her little mouth, protesting Ji Tengchuan''s violence, she looked really cute! Dududu! The car brakes! Saye Gongxin got out of the car, brought Jinghua, and came to Ji Tengchuan, congratulating him: "Congratulations to the king for defeating Metis and saving the world!" "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just at the right time! Okay, what do you want to do with me?" Ji Tengchuan said with a cold expression. For the woman who counted him for the first time, he lacked the slightest affection, and she looked like a girl. , But utilitarianism is too heavy. 729 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 729 "Let''s say it by Jinghua!" Saye Gongxin also knows that she is not very popular with this dragon king, and what she said may be counterproductive. "Yes...yes...elder brother, he went to Europe..." Jinghua didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know what to do at first, but Shaye Gongxin of the official compilation committee found her and said the seriousness of the matter. "Go to Europe? It''s time to relax!" Ji Tengchuan had a hint of surprise in his heart. He didn''t expect that Godou was still a bloody man and would go to Vauban for revenge! "No, he is going to find another king for revenge!" Jinghua became anxious and quickly explained. "Isn''t that good?" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, he didn''t bother to interfere, it would be good if Godou was killed! "My brother is not the opponent named Woban at all, I am worried about him..." Jinghua said in tears. Although she was very angry and disappointed that Godou killed Grandpa, she didn''t want to see her brother die away! "Jinghua! You should know what a king is now! The king is not a thug, let alone a firefighter! The king is the highest man in the world, and it is extremely unwise to intervene in the struggle between two kings at will!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head Dao, the meaning is clear, it is impossible to shoot without benefit. "But... can''t you help me?" Jinghua looked at Yuri, Yuri glanced at each other, and shook her head helplessly, indicating that she could not help. "Can you just sell yourself?" Athena pouted and snorted dissatisfied. As the goddess of wisdom, she has seen through the essence of Ji Tengchuan, he is a LOLI control! "Sold?" Jinghua was taken aback, and then reacted, her pretty face blushed, her little hand held the corner of the skirt, thought for a while, and mustered the courage: "Wang, if you need it, I can... " "Is Godou worthy of your sacrifice? And if you follow me, you won''t be able to be free again! Are you willing to do that too?" Ji Tengchuan first put the ugly words on the front. He is a very domineering person and cannot tolerate his own. The key to women''s half-heartedness is that both parties have no emotional foundation. "This is the last time!" Jinghua lowered her head. After this time, she had done her best to the older brother Gotang, and she had treated herself as a stranger! "Okay! In order to prevent another human tragedy in France, we don''t hesitate!" Just after Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, Lily received a call and her expression changed drastically! "King, something has happened in France! In order to avenge Vauban, King Kusana realized six of the power incarnations he had obtained, and they are now madly sabotaging in France!" Lily''s face turned pale, although she did not see it. The tragedy of France today, but think about it, the incarnation of the six gods is definitely a nightmare catastrophe for France. "Is this guy Godou crazy? Realizing the incarnation of a god, if killed, it means losing a power! Didn''t Vauban stop it? How can I say that he is also the king of Eastern Europe!" Ji Tengchuan secretly smacked his tongue, worthy of his benevolence. Moral Godou, going crazy, is simply anti-human! "Vauban is in Spain and should be on the way to France! I''m afraid that time..." Lily understood very well, this battle is absolutely endless. One of the two kings must fall and sleep underground!'') Mime private 933 Chapter 0054 Goddess of Revenge, Saint Seiya? "How could it..." Jinghua couldn''t believe it. Although usually dull, but his elder brother who should be very positive, he was unscrupulously''doing evil''. "Didn''t you stop it?" Ji Tengchuan asked, looking at Saye Gongxin. "Of course we tried to stop it! But it''s useless at all! The king seems to have gained new power and become stronger than ever!" Saye Gongxin smiled bitterly, and there was more helplessness in her heart, the old man in the family. We are still thinking about how to use King Kusanaru, and now it seems that everything is lost! Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan showed a hint of surprise on his face. It should be that Godou broke the vow of [Wellers Lana]. In this way, it is equivalent to the complete liberation of the ten powerful incarnations. Generally speaking, power cannot have so many restrictions. The reason for this is that [Welerslaner] abused his divine power at the beginning and caused disasters. The gods and kings were dissatisfied with his behavior, so they fought 800 One day and night, [Welerslaner] was finally beaten, and since then he vowed to use divine power carefully. "Forget it! Are you going to France too?" Ji Tengchuan was too lazy to say something else, and asked Saya Gongxin, what if Godou liberated the ten incarnations?Not enough to see in front of him! "Yes!" Saye Gongxin nodded. She came here for this reason. "Well, that''s the case, then let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers and formed an aperture around it, covering everyone in it. The next moment, the aperture dissipated and the surrounding buildings were already European-style buildings! "Are you in France all at once?" Saye Gongxin trembles! "This is one of my powers! But it seems that there is the power incarnation of the Kusunaru King here!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the distance, a huge wild boar was violently destroying everywhere, like a large forklift, passing by. At that place, only a piece of ruins remained. Whoosh! The wild boar twisted, and suddenly disappeared! "What''s the matter?" Erica asked strangely. "Recalled! It seems that King Kusana has already been up against Woban! Let''s go and see!" Ji Tengchuan used his mental power to perceive the whole of France, and the next moment he teleported to a wilderness with the girls. ... Of course, there are two people on the scene, one is an old man who looks very energetic, wearing a windbreaker, brushing in the wind and rain, his eyes glowing with green light, like the eyes of a wolf. The other is a weather-beaten boy with hatred and determination in his eyes! "Oh, I didn''t expect that other kings would visit in the match between the king and the king!" Woban looked at Ji Tengchuan with a hint of surprise in his tone. "King Kusuna, please stop!" Saying Gongxin saw Godou, she hurried forward and stopped. "Saya! Give me your way! No one can stop my determination to revenge!" The eyes under the bangs of Godou were red, full of murderous intent! "Wang, you..." Saye Gongxin was shocked, how could she have such terrifying eyes. "Hey--!" Godou stepped forward, slammed Fei Saya directly with a palm, came in front of Voban, and said coldly: "Woban, this time, I am determined to avenge grandpa and seek revenge for you! " "Vengeance? Young king! It seems that you dont understand the rules of the kings game! You started the battle yourself! Now you want revenge? A joke! Are you a soft persimmon when you are an old man? Last time you let you go, young Do you really think you are so lucky every time?" The Marquis of Woban frowned, and his tone was full of anger. For the new godslayer, as an elder, he was tolerant. After all, there are only six or seven people who can be called companions with him! The lives of other ordinary people, for him who was born in the era of war, did not have the concept of ordinary people''s life at all, no matter how many people died, there would not be any heart disturbances! "This time is different! I am an Avenger! I will do everything to kill you!" Godou gritted his teeth and said, this time, in order to kill Woban, he has made sufficient preparations. Every power of Woban. After all, Woban, the Godkiller was born more than two hundred years ago, and there are no big secrets about power. As long as you have the heart to investigate, you can find it! "Doing everything? Young man, the old man finds that you are more and more like me! Forget it, it doesn''t make any sense with a frizzy kid like you! By the way, the new godslayer, your purpose is again What is it?" Woban shook his head with emotion, then turned his attention to Ji Tengchuan. "Because of the deal! Jinghua, let''s talk, your request!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the little girl beside her. "Brother, I hope you give up revenge, don''t you have enough dead people? How many tragedies do you have to create before you are willing to give up?" Jinghua said loudly. "Sister, why are you still with this person? It must be you, it''s all you..." Godou''s eyes were full of hatred. It was this guy who broke the relationship between their brothers and sisters completely. It is unforgivable. He still dares to confuse himself. Sister! "I think you are suffering from rabies, you bite when you see people! Isn''t the lesson from the last time enough?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were cold, this dwarf king is really dead! When I heard the last lesson, Godou felt a pain, because that time, people from the mysterious side of Japan always looked down at him, which made him feel ashamed! "Damn...I won''t let you go! Bastard!" Godou shouted angrily. "Ksana Godou! Shut up! Are you really crazy?" Jinghua stopped calling her brother. Although she didn''t know how capable Godou was, she offended the two kings all at once. What''s the difference? "Ahahaha! Sure enough, the world has abandoned me! So..." Godou suddenly laughed wildly, and then ten powers appeared above his head. The powers turned into light, constantly changing, and finally all attached to Godou himself. Body. "Damn, saint?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but complain when he saw Godou''s transformation. At this moment, the appearance of the Godou changed drastically. His face became the face of a teenager from Welles Lana. He wore a golden helmet with horns. The armor on his chest was a pig''s head. Behind him was a phoenix wing. The legs were camel knee pads and a goat on his left arm. Arm guard, right arm ram arm guard, foot on white horse flames, holding a golden sword, and blessing with a shield of wind around the body!'') Chapter 934 Chapter 0055: Ancient Body?Duel Godou''s appearance at the moment is not correct. It should be said that this is the original [Wellers Lana] image of God of War. At this moment, the divine light is shining, the divine power is surging, and the air tornado that forms around blows so that people can''t open their eyes. "What the hell is going on? How could King Kusuna become the god of infidelity?" Erica was stunned. At this moment, Godou is simply [Wellers Lana]! "Because of the restoration of the ancient body! The same as what I did at the beginning! Today''s Veleslana and King Kusanagi become a whole, thus realizing rebirth, but I don''t know who this realization is!" There was a little surprise on Na''s face, she was indeed the God of War who had never been defeated, and to this day, she still possesses such a powerful divine power. 730 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 730 "We retreat one after another!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t look right, immediately waved his hand, and teleported out with Erica and other girls. At this moment, the fighting power of Godou was definitely soaring. Erica''s strength has no room for intervention. of. Just after Ji Tengchuan retired, Kusanagi Godo, who had completed his transformation, slowly opened his god''s eyes, his golden pupils, and his aura color! "Junior! Are you still you?" Voban frowned. He really has never seen this kind of situation before, but he also knows the principle. However, if Godou is defeated, he will be completely lost. All power! To put it simply, Godou has now used ten powers to restore the ancient body and become the strongest god of war, but it is also the god of infidelity. If killed, because the Marquis of Voban is also a godslayer, this part of the power is only Will return to the myth. And how will Godou end? To put it bluntly, he is now similar to the carrier of the gods! "Woban! I''m going to kill you!" Yin Jun''s young face was almost distorted, he roared, and the golden sword in his hand was lifted. The whole land and surroundings were all countless golden swords! ... far away! Ji Tengchuan looked at the Golden Sword Domain, and thought: "I don''t even need the Word Spirit to use it? You can cast it instantaneously, Old Man Woban, I''m afraid I will be killed right now!" Although Ji Tengchuan''s words were not loud, Woban could still hear it clearly, his face was slightly solemn, and he was not old and confused. Naturally, he could see that the Godou at this moment was definitely a very dangerous existence! "Then play with you! The old man has been boring for a long time! Happiness!" Voban snapped his fingers, and the ground was concave and convex, and the dead were born out of his shadow, holding various weapons. An ancient wizard who died at the hands of Woban, and even a great knight! Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the incantation engraved on the golden sword. It could be changed freely, from the''piercing'' incantation just now to the sun incantation! "Those are all the servants of Woban''s death?" Erica said with a look of horror. From her breath, she could perceive that these kings who appeared had the power of the great knight and great wizard. How terrible it was! "I saw that the god he killed was [Osiris] a very powerful god in ancient Egypt! In charge of the earth and the underworld!" Uri''s body exudes green psychic energy, and Lingshi saw the green god behind Woban! "Woban is going to deflate!" Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly. This trick should have been used by Walban in front of Godou, otherwise Godou would not be familiar with it! Thousands of golden swords flew in, the sky was like sword rain!After the deceased servants were inserted, they collapsed directly, turning into the original curse and disintegrating. "How come? Boy, are you able to flexibly change the spirit of the Golden Sword?" Woban exclaimed in surprise. "Go to hell! Old bastard! I said, I must take your dog''s life today!" Godou raised his hand, and the golden swords hung around in a neat row, aligned with Voban. . "Boy, don''t be too mad! Let me, an old man, teach you how to behave!" Woban howled, his body suddenly swelled, his hands turned into wolf claws, and the whole person turned into a body. A giant wolf with silver-white hair 30 meters long! Godou smiled coldly and waved his hand. Half of the golden sword swished and flew past, while Woban flicked his hair. The silver wolf hair shot out like a sharp sword and turned into a silver wolf. Sword to death! Of course, Woban didn''t care. The two sides were just trying to consume each other. Three gods appeared behind him, namely Feng Bo, Rain Master, and Thunder. Suddenly the wind and thunder in the sky suddenly changed, the heavy rain poured down, and the lightning ball blasted down from the sky!Godou raised his left arm, and the goat on the arm guard opened his mouth to absorb all the lightning. In an instant, Godou''s left arm was filled with violent lightning! "Go to hell!" Godou stretched out his palm, forming a thunderball in the palm of his hand, and blasted it towards Woban with a bang! "You tried to use my power to hurt me? It''s ridiculous!" Woban ran like a wolf, running with four paws and rushing towards Godou, seeing the lightning shot, his eyes showed contempt. There was a sneer at the corner of Godou''s mouth, and Woban opened the wolf''s mouth and swallowed the thunderball in one bite. He laughed wildly, but only halfway through his laughter, suddenly clutching his stomach, and his huge body fell to the ground with a bang! "What''s the matter? With the strength of the Marquis of Voban, it is not a big problem to swallow the thunderball?" Lily was surprised. You know, Voban, who turned into a silver wolf, is completely the body of a monster, and it is even rumored that it can swallow the sun '', how could you be injured by a mere thunderball? "Because there are other things in the thunderball! For example, wind!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t perceive it just now. After all, the thunder element is too violent, and the compressed wind blade is hidden in it, so it is difficult to detect it. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The giant wolf howled miserably, his seven orifices were bleeding, extremely miserable, his belly had dozens of blade-like wounds, and his internal organs might have been completely crushed by these wind blades! "Damn!" The giant wolf''s body suddenly became smaller, and finally turned into an old man in a windbreaker. He knelt on the ground, coughing up blood, and vomiting out fleshy pieces. These are his internal organs! "Old bastard, I said, I will kill you! Let me die now!" Godou shouted, and the remaining golden swords flew past, preparing to give the hard-wounded Woban the final blow ! "Boy, you are too young to kill the old man!" Woban''s green eyes of Sodom glared. Godou immediately felt bad, and his body was salted. Although he recovered quickly, it was delayed. A second or two!'') Chapter 935 Chapter 0056 Black Dragon of Underworld, Death of Woban Wuban took this opportunity to suddenly emit a large amount of black smoke from his body. The black smoke quickly manifested itself and turned into a black dragon of the underworld with an extremely large and dark body! "Ho Ho Ho --!" Long Roar!The underworld black dragon roared, and everything around it burst and shattered and was completely destroyed!deep The black fire of the underworld was burning on the body of the Jie Hei Dragon, and the deep dragon pupils gave people infinite pressure. As soon as the wings spread, the golden swords were blocked, shattered, and were all broken! "This is..." Godou was taken aback, never heard that the other party''s spirit body could become a dragon? Ji Tengchuan looked at the puzzled look of Dogodou''s handsome face, and looked at Saye Gongxin! Sadly Godou, this time has to be pitted by the official compilation committee. I am afraid that the purpose of Saya Gongxins arrival is to kiss Godou, so as to convey information about the black dragon of the underworld to him, so that Godou is aware of them. The indispensable role! It''s a pity that people are not as good as the sky. In today''s scene, the battlefield is full of black flames, and Saya can''t make it through! "Dragon King, please take me to the side of Kusanaru King, please!" Saye pleaded. "No way! It''s a duel between two kings now. If I intervene to help, it would be unfair! Besides, King Kusana should be fully prepared, with the help of your formal editing committee!" Ji Tengchuan sarcastically said. These four big families, just like the original book, just want to gain control, as everyone knows, this will pit their king to death! "By the way, the last time I played against Woban, who imparted the knowledge to Godou?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. According to the information he received, when Godou and Voban were fighting for the witch, the hapless witch was accidentally wounded and killed. As for the Godou who didnt know about Voban, he definitely didnt know the other''s ability. , Then how did he survive? "Yes...yes...my subordinate Mr. Gansu..." Saye Gongxin said with difficulty. She believed that with the shrewdness of the Dragon King, she must have thought of that kind of scene that is not suitable for children. "Enough, you don''t need to say any more! I understand!" Ji Tengchuan quickly interrupted, thinking about it, I felt a bit of cold, and Godou actually kissed the old man Amazuke, (O)... Erica naturally understands the so-called imparting knowledge, because the king has received the blessing of the gods and the magic of the outside world does not work on it, so she can only come from the inside and look at Godou, her face can''t help but become weird. "Teach knowledge? Senior Yuri, what does this mean? Can you tell me quietly?" Jinghua whispered to the blushing Yuri. "Jinghwa, this...this...it''s hard to say...you don''t ask, okay?" Yuri pushed away, which made her say what she said, and it was still between two big men... "Isn''t it KISS?" Erica grinned after hearing it. "Ah? KISS? And men? Does my brother like men? No wonder he hasn''t had a girlfriend! That''s how it is!" Jinghua seemed to have found the truth, and was disappointed by the filthyness hidden by her brother. Ji Tengchuan was speechless when he heard the words, and Godou might be half to death when he heard it. He didn''t like girls, but he had robbed the fate of women, the king of tragedy! Speaking of which, the formal editing committee is really stingy. Although Godou is a little frustrated, he is still a king at any rate. Can''t he be matched with dozens of witches? ... Just as Ji Tengchuan and the others chatted about their kung fu, Voban, who turned into a black dragon, was fighting to death with the Saint Seiya version of Godou. The battle scene was extremely hot. One man, one dragon, from the ground to the sky, from the sky. To the ground. The mountains and rivers that pass by are still rivers, like paper, they are easily shattered, and the damage caused is unimaginable. Fortunately, it is inaccessible here. If it happens in a big city, I am afraid it has been wiped out! "Roar!" The black dragon opened its mouth, and a breath of dragon breathed out. The breath of the dragon was full of corrosion and death. The places where it was sprayed quickly dissolved, and the vegetation died in large areas, becoming like a Hades! When Ji Tengchuan saw, he immediately opened up the enchantment barrier and blocked the lifeless invasion, staring intently at the battle between Godou and Woban! Because Godou didn''t know the origin of the black dragon in the underworld of Woban, the golden sword couldn''t kill the black dragon at all. He couldn''t fight for a long time, and he couldn''t help showing fatigue! "Is King Kusnaru going to lose?" Erica also saw the situation. Although King Kusnaru is now in a strange form, he has not accumulated enough. In terms of magical power, he can''t compete with the veteran godslayer Wuban. compared to. 731 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 731 In the original book, Godou was able to turn defeat into victory several times, all because of the great assistance of a group of harem regiments, but now he is fighting alone, and even his friends are not there. It is really too difficult to win! "Not necessarily! It''s just to see if he gets the hang of it!" Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously. This kind of battle can only win or lose in an instant, and Chuan has already seen that Woban''s fatal weakness! boom--! A loud noise! Godou was hit by the dragon''s claws and flew out and fell towards the ground. What''s strange is that Godou didn''t use the Phoenix Wing to slow down, but instead accelerated to the ground! "Woban is over!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head regretfully, but he was discovered by Godou! "Stop it!" The black dragon roared loudly, his wings spread out, and he swooped down desperately, but the speed range had already been stretched a lot, and it couldn''t be stopped at all! "Ahahaha! Old bastard, you didn''t expect you to have one day! Go to hell!" The flames at the feet of Godou burned instantly, the earth was red, the golden sword slashed, and the soil flew up, finally revealing the quilt The suspended body that Voban hid! The spirit body was out of its orifice, and the physical body was in a pseudo-death form at this moment. There was no defense at all. The golden sword stabbed into Woban''s brain, and with a wave, coupled with the white horse''s blazing flames, Woban''s body was wiped out! "No..." The black dragon howled miserably, his huge body began to disintegrate, and despair appeared in his eyes. The body is completely destroyed, it is equivalent to death, even if it is the power of the underworld, the resurrection is also the dead, and unfortunately, this trick can not be used on the completely dead self, that is, he will die! After more than two hundred years, he was known as the godslayer who had killed the most gods, but he did not die in the hands of the unconvincing gods, but died in the hands of the fledgling newcomers!'') Chapter 936 Chapter 0057 The Book of War, Northern Rule The black dragon finally dissipated, and Woban was completely dead. It is hard to imagine that the battle between the godslayers would evolve into this. After verifying that sentence, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushed the front wave, and the front wave died on the beach! "Wang, you won?" Saye''s eyes widened. King Kusanaru defeated or even killed the old godslayers. The meaning is completely different. It can be said that he has become one of the strongest godslayers! Of course, although the element of accidental luck this time is great, there is only life and death on the battlefield. Even if you are the number one person in the world, but you do not perform well and are killed, you can only become a stepping stone for a new hero! The battle has no ifs and will not regress. Give you another chance. After all, Woban is old and careless, and finally let him taste the bitter fruit of death! "It''s a bit unexpected!" Ji Tengchuan said with emotion, could this be the halo of pig''s feet?Standing in the flames, Godou turned his face and looked at each other with Ji Tengchuan, his eyes flashing with war spirit! God-killers are warlike. They have warlike blood in their bodies. Every one of them is the same. No matter how nice they are, they are hypocritical, otherwise they won''t be called a demon king or a disaster star! "You want to fight me now?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. He doesn''t mind killing the dwarf king Godou here. Now, who is approaching the end of the crossbow, he dared to vote for himself! "Wait a minute! King! This is a misunderstanding!" Saye Gongxin quickly defended Godou. It was a great surprise to be able to kill Woban, but to provoke the Dragon King again would definitely kill herself! "After seven days, I will find you for a decisive battle! Do you dare to pick it up?" Godou shouted and said in the battle. Ji Tengchuan smiled upon hearing the words, and said: "Very naive and aggressive method! It stands to reason that I should kill you here, and I won''t give you a chance..." Sure enough, Godou''s eyes in the fire showed a dignified look. He is not stupid. He has reached the limit now. I am afraid that he can''t maintain this appearance. After all, he is not really [Welles Lana]. "But..., I''ll give you a chance to escape, let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand like a fly, then turned his head and said: "Jinghua, this is your brother who provokes me first. As a king, fight for honor. It is imperative! So I hope you can understand!" When Godou heard it, he stopped being pretentious. After experiencing the shock, he did become more cunning. Although he wanted to get his sister back, he knew that he didn''t have the ability at the moment, so he just stared at it and became physically. Make a white flame, disappear! "En!" Jinghua nodded sympathetically. She understood that Chuan was telling the truth. It was her brother who was warlike himself that made everyone fall into crisis! ... The huge news has swept the entire magic world! After the King of Swords, another Godkiller Marquis Voban knelt, and died in the hands of the new Godkiller, like a nuclear bomb explosion on the mysterious side of each country! Who is Woban?The most terrifying and cunning old demon king, when he was young, after killing the gods, in order to play the world, in the European continent, he proclaimed himself a marquis and led the army to kill and kill. Of course, the main purpose was to increase his servants of death! It can be said that the notoriety is far-reaching. No god-killer dared to look down upon him. Even his rival Luo Hao was three-point jealous of him. Such a powerful man was killed by a new king who had just debuted and was not optimistic. On the wasteland, even the corpse was not found! The source of the information is absolutely reliable. The Dragon King is also here to watch the battle. The first-hand news comes from the bronze and bronze black cross. No one dares to cheat in this regard. After all, who dares to say that he is blind and that Voban is dead, unless the situation is a thousand. Ten thousand are confirmed! Of course, even more exciting news is still to come. After the new king Kusanaru killed the Marquis of Oban, he even challenged the Dragon King. According to the professional analysis of insiders, it is likely to be a death duel of two alive and one! After receiving the news, Alice of the Council of the Sages of Greenwich couldn''t sit still, and went to China to see if there is still a possibility of persuading peace! Although the god-killers are self-willed and warlike, they have caused great losses, but they are the guardians of the earth. Without them, if they do not descend from the gods, it will definitely be a huge disaster on earth! ... Lushan! Luo Hao made tea to entertain Ji Tengchuan, with the well-behaved Athena sitting beside him, and even the knights of Chuan were allowed to sit. "Dragon King! Isn''t you a god of incompliance?" Luo Hao looked at Athena and asked Chuan. "Yes, Athena! How is it? Cute, right?" Ji Tengchuan responded with a smile. "You unexpectedly brought the god of inconsistency to me. Did you look down on my martial arts king, or did you say that your position of the godslayer has changed?" Luo Hao took a sip of tea and looked at Ji Tengchuan with his tone Questioned, arrogantly. "Wrong, Athena is on my side! By the way, this time I came, hoping to gain absolute control over the north of the Yangtze River in China!" Ji Tengchuan said straight to the point. He needs a lot of divinity and rules. Killing the gods, China is full of ancient temples, it is easy to summon the gods of incompliance, how can you let it go? "Can you even conquer the god of disobedience? Dragon King, you are such an amazing man! As for the north of the Yangtze River, just take the one you like. By the way, I heard that my enemy is dead?" Luo Hao He didn''t care about it, and directly cut off the forces in the north of China. "Well, I was killed by King Kusanagi! That old guy was careless!" Ji Tengchuan nodded. "Really? It''s a pity that the enemy is dead!" Luo Hao found Ji Tengchuan''s stunned expression on Wen Yanhong, and explained, "I regret that he was not defeated by me!" Luo Hao put on a more comfortable posture, lying halfway on the floor, Meimu looked at Ji Tengchuan and asked: "It is rumored that you are going to fight to the death with King Kusana. Is this true?" Ji Tengchuan touched his nose and said with a slight embarrassment: "Well, it is true. I always feel a little bit bullying!" Luo Hao groaned: "Are you sure? Veteran godslayers like Woban end up with hatred. If it''s too dangerous... I can help you!" "Luo Hao! Thank you! I need the alchemist in your hand to help me plan the north and collect magical tools by the way! I need to kill as many gods as possible within seven days!" Ji Tengchuan felt warm, although Luo Hao expressed his feelings. It''s not very good, but he can feel it personally. Of course, he can''t let Luo Hao help in any way.'') Chapter 937 Chapter 0058 Alice "Gluck-! Interesting! Then, Dragon King, if you can defeat King Kusanaru, I will promise you what you want in your heart, how about it?" Luo Hao''s face is charming and tender like a waterway. It''s hard to imagine that the Grand Master would actually There is also a girlish side. "..." Ji Tengchuan was shocked, and he didn''t expect that Luo Hao would even call out to propose, thinking she was going to fall back on the bill! "Why? Don''t you want it?" Luo Hao became unhappy, pouting angrily, like this is like saying, if you don''t agree, the old lady will turn your face with you immediately! "Yes, one hundred willing!" Ji Tengchuan quickly wiped out his cold sweat, Luo Hao''s queen is too domineering, and the pressure is great! Hearing Ji Tengchuan''s promise, Luo Hao''s face became ruddy again, and he whispered, "Then I won''t waste your time now, I will let Yinghua assist you!" ... Coming down from Mount Lu, a young girl was floating in the air with a radiant light on her body. She looked very cute. Seeing Ji Tengchuan, she immediately reverently said: "See the Dragon King, I am Alice Louis Ove Nafal!" "You are Princess Alice? The former chairman of the sage council? Today''s special counsel? What can you do with me?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the girl in front of him unexpectedly, not a real person, but a spirit body, the spirit body is out of her body. That requires extremely powerful spiritual power! 732 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 732 "Yes, Dragon King, can you please make peace with King Kusanaru? As far as I know, you don''t have much hatred!" Alice said in a pleading tone, hoping that her sincerity can impress the handsome and handsome. Godslayer. "You are wrong! The hatred of broken eggs is not shared! And I also snatched his cousin and sister! Now we are dead enemies! A witch with powerful spiritual power like you should be predictable, right?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. . "No, everyone else can. Only you. I can''t see you through my spiritual vision!" Alice is very curious about this dragon king. Others will be seen through at a glance, but seeing this, unless you face to face now, I can see something, but I want to predict, but it is full of endless variables. His prophecy was easily broken by the Godkiller in front of him. From this point of view, he seemed to have the ability to change his fate. "Really?" Ji Tengchuan was silent when he heard the words. How could his foundation be seen through by you, otherwise his true identity would have been revealed long ago. After all, no matter whether it is Luo Hao or the god of disobedience, he has never followed him. I can see anything wrong. "Dragon King, please think twice!" Alice pleaded again. "Enough! When can your Greenwich sage council interfere with the king''s decision? Don''t forget your own responsibilities, Alice!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice suddenly fell indifferent, and he scolded. "Counselor Alice, please don''t offend our king!" Lily stepped forward. Their Black Cross and the Council of the Greenwich Sages still maintain an extremely good relationship. She also knows that this matter has been set, and it will never be because of persuasion. It made Wang change his mind. "Sorry to disturb you!" Alice showed a disappointed expression, bowed and took a step back, and then moved away with her mind. "Wang, she''s probably going to find King Kusana..." Erica whispered. "Let her go! Anyway..." Ji Tengchuan smiled, and soon the whole world will enter a new prologue. ... After entering the north, Ji Tengchuan quickly took advantage of Luo Hao''s power and began to rectify the northern forces. Anything that violates the law, kills if you say it, kills it in a bloody storm, showing his cold side! At the same time, a large number of alchemists and witches were gathered, and they began to use ancient rituals to summon the gods of incompliance, and set up a large array of the twelve capital gods, and all the gods of incompliance that were summoned were refined! In just three or four days, all the artifacts that can be collected in the north were obtained, and then the gods who were not observable were summoned from the mythology, and then they were refining alive by the twelve capital gods. Of course, For those who are particularly strong, it doesn''t matter, there are still a hundred and eight small Zhoutian formations waiting for them! The two lore formations constitute a peerless fierce formation. The efficiency of killing gods is unimaginable. It can be said that as long as you appear in the formation, no matter how powerful you are in mythology, whether you are the Jade Emperor or something like Buddha, All refining, if there is a hard stubble, Ji Tengchuan will personally shoot. Within a week, almost all the gods in Huaxia that could be called by others were killed by Ji Tengchuan, which was an unprecedented nightmare of the god of incompliance! Even Ji Tengchuan himself didn''t know how many he killed. In short, his body had already moved in the direction of immortality, and a Sumi world had formed in his body, with completely different levels! Of course, there is not only Ji Tengchuan who is crazy, but the official Japanese compilation committee also helped his dwarf king Kusanaru. According to rumors, Kusanaru returned to the country and had a reshuffle, and those who violated the law were killed! In the Japanese mythology, those Mao gods contributed to themselves and were slaughtered by Godou. Of course, Godou, who was exhausted, killed 20 or 30 according to the data! This is absolutely madness. You must know that because Japan has a large-scale summoning of the gods of incompliance, and unlike Ji Tengchuan, there is a big battle of gods, so every time there is a fierce battle, the whole of Japan is almost destroyed. . In particular, several earthquake gods were also summoned. In one week, Japan had gone from a modernized country with an economic regression of more than 50 years, and was almost beaten back to feudal society. The crazy god-killers of the two kings, the god-killers of other kingdoms are also secretly speechless, as long as one of the two god-killers survives, there is no doubt that they will become the true pinnacle king of this world, surpassing them! The strength of the godslayer is directly related to the power and number of the gods killed, especially the Dragon King of China. No one knows how many gods he killed, but one thing is that The alchemist and the witch were tired and fell down for thousands. To know that a ritual requires thirty or forty witches, and if thousands of witches and alchemists are tired, the number of summons is absolutely amazing! Just as the two great godslayers were about to fight, and when the Bangzi country was in trouble and preparing to watch the excitement, suddenly a terrible news hit them, smashing them stupid, because the two strongest kings unexpectedly met The location of the battle is set in their country!'') Chapter 938 Chapter 0059: Preparation for God?Duel The sun at noon is slightly hot, irradiating the grassland! "Chuan, how many gods of disobedience have been killed during this time?" Erica looked at Lily and asked, the gods of disobedience were recorded by her. "Look at it for yourself!" Lily took out a large stack of books and piled them up. There were people so tall, she was already numb! "So many?" Erica flipped through a book. It recorded some familiar Eastern power gods, including 28 stars, ten temples, Nezha, Zhang Tianshi, four heavenly kings... On each page, there are ten gods recorded, and all the books add up to tens of thousands! "Yes, thanks to Chuan, we have also become godslayers, but, Erica, do you feel that when we face Chuan, we feel even more powerless!" Lily said with a lingering fear, today''s Chuan, how strong he is, can only be described in four words, that is unfathomable! "What do you say, it seems to be! How to say, I also killed four or five gods, but..." Erica pondered for a moment, and then realized that they are also godslayers. I am afraid that Chuan has already had them with them. The essence is different. "You don''t have to compare! If I read it right, he will become a god! I just don''t know what he is going to use as the foundation of god!" The air twisted, and Athena stepped on the little girl with a cute face Tao. "God?" Erica and Lily exclaimed. "Yes, otherwise, why do you think he was crazy about killing Gods? Is it just because of dealing with that dwarf country King Kusanagi?" Athena said with disdain, that Kusanagi king, at best, even if it is ten times stronger, I am afraid it is not enough. Chuan is a god, she knows his power best. "Then what shall we do?" Lily worried. "What should I do? Of course I am a concubine? You are not all of them?" Athena said disapprovingly, there is nothing to worry about, the true god is not the god of disobedience. Lily and Erica blushed when they heard this. "Athena, thank you!" Erica thanked. They were able to become godslayers because of Athena''s help. If you want to be a godslayer, you must kill the gods in the human body, but there is a loophole in it, that is, gods can help. With the goddess Athena, first beat the summoned gods to death, and then let Chuan around Woman making up! In this way, the Pandora ritual started and became a godslayer!Heavy rain poured down above the grassland, and twelve pillars of light and 365 spots of light gathered on Ji Tengchuan''s body, and with a swish, they came to Erica''s side. "Chuan! Finished?" Erica asked happily. "En! The gods on the grassland are almost all killed! Okay, let''s set off now!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and in a flash, Erica, Lily and Athena, including himself, disappeared all at once! These days, Bangziguo cried grandpa and told grandma, submitted an application to the Lord Luo Hao, and asked the American Pluto for help, and asked Madame Aisha and the black prince for help. Unfortunately, no godslayer responded to them! Two kings duel, there should always be a battlefield, right?Don''t choose you? Is it still impossible to move to your own country? Other countries in the world are waiting for the bad luck of the stick country. From this we can see how unpopular the stick that claims to be its ancestor to open up the universe! In Bangzi Country, two figures appeared in the sky at this moment, one is Ji Tengchuan, and the other is King Kusanagi! At this moment, the image of King Kusanagi [Weileslana], there are many more reliefs on the armor of the God of War, it seems that it should be provided by the newly killed gods! "Ji Tengchuan! Are you ready to die?" King Kusanaru''s eyes were dark and his tone was cold. He also counted on Chuan for turning Japan into such a debt. "Are you really fearless for those who don''t know? King Kusuna! Do you think that you are a good one? Or do you think I will give you the opportunity like Woban?" Ji Tengchuan sneered. "I''m not what I used to be! Go to hell!" Godou suddenly roared, his body soared, and he turned into an Onimusha, holding a big sword, and slashed it over! "It turns out that they are all the gods of the little devil? Killing that kind of third-line god is nothing more than a waste!" Ji Tengchuan waved his arm, like a sharp blade and a laser cut on Onimusha''s knife and body. The huge cuts of the sword slipped neatly, the sword broke, and Onimusha''s huge body exploded, turning into countless ashes, reappearing the image of the God of War [Wellers Lana]. "In these seven days, how can you grow a little bit? It''s really disappointing!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head with a look of disdain. "Don''t look down on people! I have found out that the god you killed was the twelve ancestor witch who rose from the witch clan, one of the two main protagonists of the world after the creation of the world and the decline of the three clans!" . "So what? Just rely on your golden sword? Cut off the Godhead? Hahaha! Boy, do you know how many gods I have killed now?" Ji Tengchuan smiled maliciously, he had already removed most of China''s The gods are all gathered, unless someone can send all the background information of all the gods to Godou in an instant, there is still a little chance. "Damn--! How about killing so many? Go to hell!" A golden sword appeared in Godou''s hand. With a wave, the field of the sword was formed, and countless golden swords were densely suspended in the air! 733 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 733 "It''s so boring! Do you only have this trick?" Ji Tengchuan thought, the sky suddenly turned into night, the sky flashed with thunder, and the eyes of heaven appeared in the dark clouds, and millions of thunder and lightning fell directly. The golden sword field shattered! "Impossible, mine..." Godou''s eyes widened, and the area was directly shattered for the first time! "Enough, Godou! Let me send you back to the mythology with the [Wileslana] attached to you?" Ji Tengchuan appeared in the hands of the God Sword, and the God Sword does not need to know the name of the god or the god killed by the killer. As long as it contains divine nature, it can be killed! "Is the gap so big?" Godou''s face turned pale, and the biggest hole card was broken. The other Japanese gods can only provide more divine power and curse power, and their abilities are far inferior to [Wellers Lana Powerful. Ji Tengchuan just approached, and suddenly felt something wrong, because Godou''s body unexpectedly burst out with golden dazzling light. The next moment, the light contracted, and then it swelled violently!'') Chapter 939 Item 0060 In outer space, you can clearly see a certain stick country as if a dozen atomic bombs were dropped, lighting up the entire sky, and ninety-nine percent of the stick that claimed to have created the universe disappeared in this big explosion. "Wang, are you okay?" Erica felt the devastating explosion and her heart trembled! "What can I do?" Ji Tengchuan patted the dust on his body, appeared in front of Lily and other women, and asked rhetorically."The explosion just now..." Athena said strangely. "It''s [Wellers Lana]. In the end, he took advantage of Godou''s fear, his mind was not strong, he took advantage of the loopholes, and wanted to drag me to death! What a fool!" Ji Tengchuan was also shocked, if not teleported out at the end, If you are blown up front, you will not die, but injuries are absolutely inevitable! "Chuan, what are you going to do next? Back to Huaxia?" Erica asked, the country of Bangzi was completely turned into ashes, and it was useless to stay here!"Continue my great cause of slaughtering the gods!" "Huh? Haven''t killed enough?" Lily asked in shock. "Of course, it''s still a bit worse!" Ji Tengchuan felt that the small world in his body has been evolving in the direction of the universe, but it seems that some rules are still missing, and it must be collected! After that, Ji Tengchuan took the three daughters of Athena and summoned gods of incompliance all over the world. After half a year, it can be regarded as the nightmare of the gods of this world! ... United States! Anne Charlton received a special invitation letter from Ji Tengchuan, which said,''Witness the moment of God''s birth!''And it is strange that the recipient is her. "This guy, has he discovered his identity a long time ago?" Annie looked at the envelope made of pure gold and carved with the Chinese dragon. Before recombining, the other party made a rude ridicule to her, then the answer is ready! "The moment to witness the birth of God? Could it be that he was going to become a God?" Annie''s tone was full of surprise. If she was replaced by someone else, she would think it was a neurosis, but if she were to be the Dragon King, it was very possible! ... In the North African desert, a girl with a white cloak and her face was traveling in the desert when suddenly a letter flew down from the sky! "Eh? Where did the letter come from?" The girl picked it up in confusion, and the recipient said: Mrs. Aisha personally! ... The black prince Alexander Gascoigne in England received the letter almost at the same time. After opening it, he took a look and was stunned!A day later, all kings from all over the world gathered together and appeared in the capital! ... "Chuan, what do you mean? What do you mean by becoming a god?" Luo Hao asked with an uncomfortable expression. She was pulled over by the chain, and what was the purpose of hanging her in the hall now? "Are you the Dragon King? Unexpectedly, there are 1, 2, 3... 6, 7 plus a god of incompliance! Are you trying to kill us all at once?" The Black Prince Alexander sat in a chair, silently, suddenly Seven new godslayers appeared, leaning on the chair, and asked solemnly. It''s no wonder what he thinks, after all, godslayers are rare.Now being suddenly invited over, and also in this position, it is easy for people to think about it. "No! Black Prince! You think too much! I can make seven godslayers, or one hundred! Do you think it is necessary to catch them all at once?" Ji Tengchuan smiled confidently. "Oh, that''s because I misunderstood it! Then, Lord Dragon King, what is the purpose of your inviting us? What does the moment of God''s birth mean, we don''t quite understand it!" The Black Prince still did not relax his vigilance, after all, they are at an absolute disadvantage. , And Grand Master Luo Hao is probably also from the Dragon King''s side. Moreover, Pluto is said to have a deep friendship with the Dragon King. In this way, there are at least ten combat powers on the opposite side, and only Mrs. Aisha can be alliance!"There is not only one in the world!" Ji Tengchuan said with a calm expression. "Mr. Dragon King, are you referring to the Astraar world?" Mrs. Aisha''s voice was very nice and asked softly. "Of course not! [You Shi] is a different world for ordinary people, but it is nothing to us at all! I mean the dimensional world! The universe has countless dimensions, which represents countless worlds. These worlds are interconnected, but never intersect!" Ji Tengchuan explained with a smile... "Parallel worlds? Since they never intersect, how did the Dragon King learn of its existence?" Pluto asked suspiciously. Two-dimensional novels are popular, but they only exist in fantasy. In the United States, it looks like this every year. The number of publications on the topic reaches tens of thousands! "The world doesn''t want to make friends, but people can? For example, me!" Ji Tengchuan said this, like thunder, even the people on Chuan''s own side were stunned. "You... mean to say... you are from another world?" The Black Prince calmed down first, a big drop of sweat came out on his forehead, and asked uncertainly. "Yes, I am a traveler in time and space! I came to this world with a certain purpose! But I became the god of infidelity!" Ji Tengchuan did not hide his identity as an outsider, because it is no longer needed! "Your goal? To conquer this world?" The Black Prince felt flustered. "Does this world still need me to conquer?" Ji Tengchuan smiled frankly, this world is already in his pocket. "Wait a minute, Chuan, you said you are the god of disobedience? Then, could it be you that was the mysterious god of disobedience that first appeared in Italy?" Erica suddenly seemed to have thought of something, she was shocked in a cold sweat, she has been loyal A god of disobedience in human skin? "Yeah! I never wanted to conflict with the Godkiller. The King of Sword was looking for death by himself and hit my gun!" Ji Tengchuan directly admitted that he killed the King of Sword. "How could this happen? Wang, please tell me, is this a joke, OK?" Liliana said aggrieved. "Does my identity matter? My feelings for you are true!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. "But..." Lily blushed at Qiao, but she still hesitated! "Don''t worry, I am not the god of disobedience in this world, I am just regarded as the god of disobedience! As for the purpose of summoning you all..." Ji Tengchuan bought a Guanzi, smiled, and then seriously said: "I am only one step away from becoming a true god, and I want to bring this world into my realm of God!"'') Chapter 940 Chapter 0061 submission, creation "What?" Everyone screamed in shock. "Are there any surprises?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "You mean to devour our world?" The Black Prince gritted his teeth. "It''s just to change the environment for this world!" Ji Tengchuan said without changing his color and heart. "Change the environment? It sounds good! After all, it is to annex our world!" The Black Prince said extremely angrily. "Then you want to resist me?" Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently, with a cold light in his eyes, calling all the kings, the purpose is naturally to not be disturbed when he becomes a god, after all, the godslayer in this world, for the gods, There is a certain threat. Of course, cooperation is best, if you don''t cooperate, then you can only kill it! "Enough! Black Prince, do you want to die?" Luo Hao suddenly gave a domineering drink, and completely suppressed the Black Prince''s aura, staring at him: "Have you not seen the status quo? You who are known for wisdom, There will be times when it is so irrational!" "I..." When the black prince was drunk, seeing the murderous intent looming in the eyes of the Dragon King, he was startled in a cold sweat and sat back silently. "Does anyone object? I can give you a chance!" Ji Tengchuan asked again. "Chuan, can you promise to treat the civilians in this world well?" Luo Hao asked Ji Tengchuan seriously. "Of course, I am not a demon?" Ji Tengchuan promised. 734 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 734 "Then I will be on your side!" Luo Hao was the first to support Ji Tengchuan. "Damn it, I was preempted..." Erica whispered secretly. "My second support!" Athena said afterwards. "My third!" Lily followed closely. "My fourth!" Erica was very upset, and she reacted a little slower, and she turned into the fourth one, and then other Yuri, Mitsu, and Ena followed closely! "I support it too!" Pluto nodded. "Then I support it too!" Madame Aisha also followed the crowd. In the end, only the black prince was left. He was stared at by the eyes, and helplessly raised his hand and said, "I also support it!" "Then the moment to witness the miracle is here!" Ji Tengchuan yelled with both hands together. Above the void, it instantly spun, and a body that looked exactly like Ji Tengchuan in battle armor fell slowly! ... "Finally waiting for this moment!" Ji Tengchuan sighed, and then his body was suspended, completely submerged like an energy body into the body of the incarnation, completing the fusion! "What a great power!" Athena couldn''t help but her expression changed, and she felt that Chuan''s body was undergoing a certain dramatic change! The aura grew higher and higher, opened the nine-gou jade eyes, at the center of the eyebrows, the eyes of the void slowly opened, and a beam of light shot out, tearing the sky open a huge infinitely long opening! "God said, you must have a sacred fire before you can become a true god! A sacred fire!" Ji Tengchuan had a kind of comprehension in his heart. Following the order, countless rules swept out of his body and arranged them precisely to form ancient divine writings. ! In Ji Tengchuan''s body, a flame burned at this moment, quickly turning the rest of the body''s power into divine power, completing the transformation of the body, after burning, a six-sided crystal gathered above his head, that is the godhead! Godhead in the true sense, not personality! "God said: Continents are infinitely broad!" Ji Tengchuan said, the inner world within the rift suddenly increased. As the power of the earth was extracted and integrated into the inner world, the divine power burned, and the original inner world became larger than the total area of ??the earth. Hundreds of times bigger! Those monsters who originally lived in the inner world looked at the miracles in surprise, and began to pray continuously! "Sister Kikyo! What''s the matter? The world seems to be getting bigger!" Kagome felt the vibration of the ground, and the surrounding seas turned into a continent, as if out of nothing. "It should be my husband who took the last step and became a god!" Kikyo said with joy. These days, the immobile''Ji Tengchuan'' has been accompanied by all these days, and it is finally coming! "God said, there must be light, so there will be a sun!" Just as Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, the power of the sun god in his body was completely extracted and turned into a scorching sun to hang high in the sky! "God said: I need night, so there is a moon!" Ji Tengchuan continued. The power that also represents the moon in the body is extracted!The sky in the inner world has an extra crescent moon! "God said: There must be air! There must be water! There must be thunder and lightning! There must be wind! There must be rain! There must be wood! There must be fire..." Every time Ji Tengchuan chanted a divine word, the power in his body decreased by one. All merged into the inner world. "God said: I need the stars of the week!" Ji Tengchuan began to feel weak, but he still clenched his teeth and persevered. As the voice fell, all the powers in the body about the stars were extracted, forming an endless starry sky in the inner world! "That''s right, I now know why it is said that God rested in peace after seven days of creation. This is really not done by humans!" Ji Tengchuan felt helpless in his heart, and he even wondered if he would be like Pangu. The result is a burp! But at this point, it is impossible to stop, otherwise the sacred fire will be extinguished, causing great damage, and even falling! "God said: We need birds and beasts! Spring, summer, autumn and winter!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his body''s power was extracted again, and his body trembled involuntarily. On the earth, all kinds of birds, beasts and insects suddenly emerged from the spring rain! "God said: Need to reincarnate, so set up six underworlds!" Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth and said, the powers such as underworld and underworld in his body have been extracted one after another, forming the world and reincarnation of the dead! "God said! The heaven is needed! For the gods to live!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, the related powers of the gods formed a small continent in the starry sky! "God said, I need the residence of the Lord God!" Ji Tengchuan poured all his remaining power into the residence he was about to set up, forming a city-sized courtyard! "Huhuhu..." Ji Tengchuan gasped, feeling extremely tired. He has no ability to swallow this planet, but he is not reconciled! "Husband, I give you the power!" Kikyo flew up, came to Ji Tengchuan, then kissed Chuan''s mouth, and suddenly a stream of energy like a clear spring poured into his body!'') Chapter 941 Chapter 0062 work together to become a god? Then Kagome, Shanhu, Shenwu, and Kagura all gave their own scented kisses, sending their power to Chuan! "We can''t lag behind! Look at him and other women kiss!" Erica saw the sky and immediately started to drink. Athena rose into the sky and rushed ahead of her again. Liliana also showed a flying voice, and the other girls, including Lord Luo Hao, were not far behind! "It''s almost!" After receiving the kiss from the women, they calculated it, and they were almost lost. After hearing the words, the women couldn''t help but look at Mrs. Aisha. "I... okay?" Mrs. Aisha said very shyly. "Hurry up! Mrs. Aisha!" Luo Hao said anxiously. Now Ji Tengchuan has to maintain such a big rift. Once it can''t hold it, the entire planet will be snapped into two. "Oh!" Madam Aisha didn''t care about being shy. After being brought to Chuan, she took off the gauze, revealing a beautiful face! "Mrs. Aisha, you are so beautiful!" Ji Tengchuan praised. "En! Please hurry up!" Mrs. Aisha urged with a hot expression, she was afraid she would refuse because of shyness! Ji Tengchuan knew that it was not the time to talk about gentlemanly, so he bit Mrs. Aisha''s tender lips, sucked it up, and continuously entered his body. "All right? I''m running out of strength!" Madame Aisha blushed, weak. "It''s almost!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t breathe anymore. The strength in Mrs. Aisha''s body had lost ninety-nine percent, and it took time to recover. "Almost?" Luo Hao and the girls were immediately depressed when they heard that, only Pluto and Black Prince were left in the field! "Hey, don''t look at me! I won''t do it! Let him come!" The black prince hurriedly pointed at Hades and said, joking, and kiss the man, he will have nightmares in the future. I thought Pluto would not agree, but who knows, Pluto took the initiative to fly and came to Chuan''s side.Pluto waved his cloak, his whole appearance changed and turned into Anne Charlton. "How come? Pluto, this is your fault! Don''t think that by becoming a woman we are familiar with, you can be the King of KISS!" Erica exclaimed. "This is what I really am! I''m very sorry, I have been hiding everyone! I don''t want my identity to cause unnecessary trouble. I have always been Anne Charlton, a girl who has been a fake! Now there is no problem. Right?" Bingshan beauty smiled. The black prince below was dumbfounded, wishing to pat his thigh, how stupid he was!He also pretends to be a wise man, he is really a big idiot. He has been with him for six or seven years, and I don''t know that Pluto is a girl!Is there anything worse than this? "No..." Erica thought helplessly, two more competitors!With the infusion of Annie''s power, the huge gap finally completely swallowed the planet and the moon, and the''earth'' was suspended above the god-made continent in an incredible way! Share a sun! ... As the planet was swallowed, the entire''universe'' system was established, and Ji Tengchuan''s light became brighter and brighter. The next moment, the whole person disappeared in front of everyone and appeared again, already in the maverick system space. ! "The strength is weakening, what''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan''s complexion changed. When he looked up, the godhead did not enter his body. On the contrary, the entire void earth, beliefs, laws, and even the laws of annihilation in his body were extracted, even Including dragon blood and chakra! Constantly converging towards the godhead hanging in the void, in the end, like the same egg, he was reborn from the catastrophe and turned into a''person'' exactly like Chuan. He slowly opened his god''s eyes, without a trace of emotion, and his eyes were cold and terrifying! 735 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 735 "Sakura--! You came out for me, what is going on?" Ji Tengchuan had a strange feeling that the body above is also his own, is this a god? It was completely different from what he had imagined. Now, in addition to his mental power, his other powers have been almost drained, and he has become an empty shell! "Congratulations, Jun Chuan, you have finally taken this step!" Qianbenying walked out of the void, congratulating cheerfully. "Don''t pick it up nicely, what the hell is going on?" Ji Tengchuan frowned and asked. He is now weaker than ordinary people. He is not much stronger than ordinary people. After becoming a god, he put himself in? "What''s going on? As you can see, you have become a god!" Qianbonzakura blinked her eyes and said with a lovely face. "But... why did I become so weak?" Ji Tengchuan asked loudly. "Ah! It seems that I didn''t tell you clearly, Chuan Jun, what do you think God''s immortality refers to? Is it your current body?" "Isn''t it?" "Of course not! No matter what kind of creature it is, it is impossible to truly be immortal, and the most important thing is... divinity!" Chibon Sakura pointed out. "Divinity?" Ji Tengchuan silently experienced the meaning of these two words. "Yes, I believe you have already felt that this divine body, without any distractions, has complete divinity! And as a human nature, you are naturally separated! Of course, this divine body is also yours! But with You are different, he has absolute rationality!" Qianben Sakura explained. "Absolutely rational? So who is the deity of the two of us?" Ji Tengchuan understood a little bit. Human emotions can''t control the divinity. Could other gods be the same? "From the perspective of strength, he is your foundation, naturally he is the deity, but he was born because of you, and everything about him comes from you! You can control his life and death, as long as you have a thought, he will Will be completely destroyed!" Senbon Sakura explained the current situation of Ji Tengchuan from two perspectives! Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s still unhappy expression, Qianbenying continued: "Simply put it, just like the stinky skin of the Buddhist school, you have to discard your body when you become a Buddha, and you are the immortals of the East who will eventually become Da Luo Jin. The body is a truth! The absolute law of power cannot be borne by the body! I believe you have also seen that this divine body is entirely composed of laws, divine powers, rules, divine status, and the universal power of this world!" "In other words, he is similar to the immortal cultivator''s Yuan Ying?" Ji Tengchuan thought what was really going on. "BINGO! That''s right, it''s almost the same." Chibon Sakura smiled and nodded.'') Chapter 942 Chapter 0063 Unlimited Month Reading, Future Direction "So what about the benefits?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "The benefits are naturally countless! To give a simple example, the divine body can also practice on its own, in this way, it is equal to double! Not only that, you can also borrow the power of the divine body..." With your fingers, one benefit is counted. "Wait a minute, it seems that this power was originally mine, right? How can it be borrowed if I use it now?" Ji Tengchuan reminded. "Oh, don''t care about these details, it''s always yours!" Chibon Sakura waved her hand. "Well, what do I need to do now? Why do you feel that the power of the divine body seems to be weakening?" Ji Tengchuan asked in confusion. "Of course, because God''s Domain consumes divine power, and there are two sources of divine power. One is the origin. You don''t need to think about it! The other is faith!" Senbon Sakura took it for granted. "You mean, I haven''t finished creating this''universe''?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly had an ominous premonition.Sure enough, afterwards, Senbon Sakura''s words made Chuan''s heart cool. "Of course, your''universe'' is not real? Naturally, it needs divine power to maintain! So you need a large number of believers! If you don''t pay, the world will eventually collapse! And you will also fall into the altar. At that time, I don''t need to describe it, it will be very miserable!" Qianben Sakura warned seriously. "Fuck! What should I do?" Ji Tengchuan was anxious! "Hey, it''s not enough for you to accumulate! You can only go to other worlds to kidnap people. Of course, it''s best to move the entire world into your God''s Domain!" Qianbon Sakura gave a suggestion. "What I''m asking is what should I do now? If I consume it at this rate, I''m afraid..." Ji Tengchuan didn''t finish speaking, and suddenly there was a crack in the divine body above his head! "It''s very simple, use unlimited months to read! Incorporate your deeds into myths, so that you will have believers who alleviate urgent needs!" Senbon Sakura gave an opinion, as if he had already considered this aspect. . "Yeah! Sakura! You helped me again!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, thanking him."This is what I should do, I am the strongest system wizard!" Chibon Sakura said indifferently. Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts moved, his hands were folded together, and the divine body floating in the sky entered his body, instantly pouring extremely powerful force into his limbs! "Come out!" Ji Tengchuan slapped the ground, a summoning psychic array appeared on the ground, and a huge alien golem appeared at Chuan''s feet! Afterwards, the Golem of the Outer Dao changed rapidly and turned into a sacred tree, and then opened the bud. Ji Tengchuan''s eyes turned and synchronized with the jade in the bud. Then the huge eyeball in the bud shot a ray of light directly onto the moon! "Unlimited Moon Reading!" Ji Tengchuan sipped, and instantly injected his spiritual illusion into it, and then reflected on the''earth'' and the god-made continent. Except for those related to Ji Tengchuan, everyone else, including magic Master''s eyes have all turned into the shape of a three-gou jade! The myth has been distorted. The god of creation is naturally Ji Tengchuan himself, and Pangu is also him. In short, the most powerful myth in the world is Ji Tengchuan himself. Ji Tengchuans unlimited monthly reading just replaced the great deeds about him. In this way, he easily gained the faith of 40 or 50 billion creatures (most of the false believers). Of course, if you want to follow up and develop well, you need Some priests, popes, archbishops and the like. After the memory modification was completed, the sacred tree was returned to the God-made Continent again. As for the nine big-tailed beasts, they were also released and raised long ago. In the God-made Continent, they were worshipped as sacred beasts. The divine body once again left Ji Tengchuan''s body, began to absorb the power of faith, transformed into victory, and began to deal with the rules of this new''universe'' in an orderly manner, stabilizing it, equivalent to the processor of the''new universe''. "Feeling weaker!" Ji Tengchuan lay depressed on the ground, sighing. "This is your illusion. In fact, the stronger the divine body, the greater the benefits to you, because this world still needs him to maintain it, so, for now, it will be just a moment!" Senbon Sakura corrected it, like Being a billionaire, the difference between keeping money at home and in the bank! "Then if I''m in another world, can I summon the divine body?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "You''d better not do this lightly! Because once God''s body descends on the middle and lower worlds, the consequences will be absolutely devastating! Of course, you can borrow divine power! But according to the current situation, your divine body I still lack supernatural power!" Senbon Sakura made an estimate and gave an assessment. "How many believers do you need?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. "Well! It''s actually very simple! The average lower god, at least one hundred billion or more devout believers (ordinary person, one magic apprentice = 10 ordinary people)! Your current situation still lacks a little!" Senbon Sakura estimated, if If all those believers in Ji Tengchuan were converted into devout believers, that would be quite impressive. After all, in Ji Tengchuan''s "New Universe", ordinary people account for only one-fifth, and the others are monsters and magicians... "Then what if it is not enough?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. Although he knew that gods created the dimensional world, once discovered, those planets of life would be occupied by gods with powerful powers, and new gods would never have the turn. Qianbenying looked at Ji Tengchuan and said, "This is the difference between you and them. You can get population from the two-dimensional and three-dimensional worlds. They can''t, so there are only two ways to choose, buy intelligent creatures, or become other powerful gods. Of God!" "Buy? Belonging to a god?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly discovered that the world of gods is also not peaceful, and it is also a world where the weak and the strong eat! "Well, there are some gods who specialize in raising intelligent creatures in captivity, and even sell them on the entire planet! As for the gods... I don''t need to say more, you also know what''s going on!" Senbon Sakura said so far, not willing to be in this regard Go on. Gods world, the fruit is so deep! What is a god? At the moment he becomes a god, he has this knowledge. Once he becomes a god, his belief will be automatically handed in 70% to the god Lord under the law. Is there anything darker than this? ? In this way, it is almost impossible for the gods to surpass his superiors. After all, the strength of the gods is directly related to the amount of divine power reserve belief! ... Ji Tengchuan took his woman to the God''s Court, then promulgated the construction of the church, and passed down the "Holy Code". It took more than a year to accompany his wives and then returned to the system space. With a divine light falling, Ji Tengchuan ''S figure disappeared completely... --------------- Human trafficking has begun!The Godkiller is over!The next article is a magic banned book catalog + scientific super-electromagnetic gun!!!'') Chapter 943 Chapter 0001: School City It occupies one third of Tokyo and is home to 2.3 million people, of which 80% are a huge city for students. Divided into 23 school districts.It is isolated from the outside and has the most cutting-edge technology that has been leading the world for more than 20-30 years. All students accept superpower development. The super powers of human dreams are popularized here... 736 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 736 Preface! The Eighteenth School District, Dream Technology Research Center! The most advanced scientific research equipment of the Metropolitan College is displayed here, as well as a large number of senior experts and professors, who are mainly engaged in brain research and development, including ability calculation formulas, personal reality, AIM position distribution and so on! office!A 17-year-old Yin Jun boy looked out the window, glanced at the surrounding facilities, remembered for a moment, it was time to leave, and pressed the switch on the table. Before long, seven or eight researchers in white coats opened the door and walked in! "I believe everyone has also been notified! Yes, I am leaving my post! But I will continue to exist as an investor in the future. I hope you will continue to work hard and don''t slack off!" The boy sat in a chair. Although young, he spoke with majesty. , Those researchers were full of dismay. The young man in front of him had a mysterious origin and was rumored to be an orphan, and he was taken to the campus city as a "Raw Stone", which is now the predecessor of Dream Technology Research Office. In the end, conflict broke out. I knew that all the insider researchers were dead! The young man also changed his mind and became the director of the Science and Technology Park. What''s strange is that the people above did not pursue it but agreed. From now on, the decision above is undoubtedly wise. Because this young director has overcome N scientific public relations and problems, the Academy City has made great progress in technology and brain research! "Dean, can''t you stay?" A young researcher said reluctantly. Without the dean''s calculation support, their research progress might be greatly reduced. "I''m bored! There is nothing that interests me anymore! I also submitted my resignation myself! Okay, everyone will cooperate with each other in the future. If I have time, I will come back to visit everyone!" Disappeared under everyone''s eyelids, only a white coat was left on the seat! ... That boy was not someone else, it was Ji Tengchuan. After he came into this world, his body shrank unexpectedly. According to his guess, it might have a certain relationship with the divine body! Of course, after Ji Tengchuan came to this world, because of his strong mental power, even if he did not accept brain development, he also completed his personal reality. His personal reality is nothing but fantasy!This ability originally originated from Quincy Ge Leimi. After becoming a god, the most powerful ability of a god is''Exports come true, and the law walks with them.'' Therefore, Ji Tengchuan''s personal reality eventually became [Fantasy]! Of course, fantasy is not random thinking. It is not that you think I want a flying saucer and there will be a flying saucer. It is necessary to understand the essential structure of matter, from quarks and electrons to the structure of space satellites. Every principle cannot be deviated in the slightest. Error, otherwise it may lead to failure! It is an extremely demanding ability, and the amount of calculations required is surprisingly large, but this is not a problem for Ji Tengchuan. What he lacks most is the ability of mental calculation! The main purpose of staying in research is to absorb and digest millions of scientific research results. Such a huge amount of knowledge is naturally impossible to read, but to use [learning device] to complete! ... Ji Tengchuan took out his mobile phone, without dialing, he directly pressed the call button, and said, "Aleister, I know you are there, please reply quickly!" The phone made a rustle, and then a neutral voice came out: "I don''t know if Final Fantasy is looking for me? I''m very busy!" "Busy peeping? You are really the most abused person I have ever seen!" Ji Tengchuan said in a despicable manner. Aleister scattered 50 million nano-level''snap loops'' in the academy city to collect information and learn. Nothing happened in the garden city could escape his surveillance. "Don''t say that, everything is for the safety of the academy city! Oh, I almost forgot, your new job has been arranged for you, to be a teacher, I think you will like it very much!" With a taste of conspiracy When the voice fell, a busy tone came out on the phone! "Being a teacher? I thought I was joining Anbu! Forget it, let''s pass the boring time!" Ji Tengchuan turned off the phone, put his hands on his hips, and got on the bus... ... The nightlife in Academy City is extremely rich, and the streets are full of pedestrians coming and going! Just when Ji Tengchuan was about to go home to take a bath and sleep, suddenly, Yu Guang saw that a few unscrupulous youths were molesting around a middle school girl in a hidden part of the street. He seemed to know that he was saying something inconsistent! Seeing this kind of thing, it is naturally impossible for a bloody man to ignore it. He walked over and sneered: "How can there be scumbags like you wherever you go. It is very interesting to molest children and girls, and a sense of accomplishment. ?" "Huh?" Those who had been molesting themselves, suddenly heard someone taunting them, suddenly showed a fierce look, turned their heads, and the leading yellow hair said viciously: "Boy, that street bullshit? My yellow hair brother bubbled. Ma Zi, do you dare to bother?" Because Huang Mao turned around, Ji Tengchuan only now sees that the shawl-colored hair that is being molested, with brown pupils, and a pretty face, wearing Tokiwadai Junior High School costumes, his bust is quite miserable, dont ask, its just being weak everywhere. Love the super-electromagnetic gun of the electric shock gang! "Cough cough cough! You go on! When I don''t exist, I''m just passing by the senior soy sauce party!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly waved his hand, stepped back, and now I really dont want to stand on this aggressive super-electromagnetic gun, if I get electrocuted. , I really feel bad. "Boy, after scolding, what we want to do nothing happens? Be acquainted, want to suffer less, kowtow to Lao Tzu to admit mistakes, and then drill under our crotch, we will forgive you! This is also to make you understand that heroes are not Anyone can be!" Huang Mao smiled maliciously, and was disturbed in a good mood. Naturally, he would find other fun, bullying and bullying the weak, which is their favorite of the hooligans! Misaka Mikoto smiled, crossed her hands, and leaned against the wall. Because Ji Tengchuan called her a little girl, she was upset. She wanted to see how badly this guy who flinched would be beaten!'') Chapter 944 Chapter 0002 slipped away, teach? "It seems that we can only destroy the wealth and eliminate the disaster!" Ji Tengchuan said with a headache, and then took out his wallet, each of which was 5,000 denominations, and a dozen were thrown on the ground. "Boy, how dare you throw money on the ground?" Huang Mao''s eyes lit up, and he met a fat sheep, Mad, not only is it cool to meet a junior high school girl tonight, but also a stupid idiot with a lot of money, could it be his mother? Didn''t tell him, didn''t the money be exposed? Misaka Mikoto was taken aback, and was completely disappointed with this handsome boy. It''s too ugly. Where did all the domineering just now go? Is it because he forgot to bring his bodyguard when he went out? "Should you be satisfied with this money?" Ji Tengchuan put his wallet back in his pocket and asked with a smile. A younger brother of Brother Huang Mao picked up the money on the ground, counted it, and checked the authenticity, and said excitedly: "Big brother is real, it''s just half a million!" "Boy, hand over the remaining money on your body as well. It is for your filial piety. After a while, the brothers will act lightly and let you lie down in the hospital for three days!" Huang Mao grinned, others A few unkindly squeezed their fists around, and passers-by avoided them, fearing that they would be affected. "Just accept the money! I guess the 500,000 yuan should be enough for your medical expenses!" Ji Tengchuan''s originally smiled face suddenly fell cold. The thunder could not cover his ears and kicked and kicked directly on Huang Mao''s lower abdomen. Huang Mao wailed, flew out, and slammed against the wall. Under the reaction force, it fell to the ground, holding his stomach painful. Fainted! "You dare to attack?" Bad obviously didn''t realize that, can an ordinary person kick a person with a hundred kilos out of five or six meters? A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Ji Tengchuans mouth, his body turned back, a beautiful round kick, three bad screams, flew out, hit the root of the wall, his head was bloody, and he did not know how many bones were broken. Ass, unconscious! The last one was so scared that he turned around and ran away, but Ji Tengchuan strangely did not chase, but methodically said: "If you are hit by a brick, it should hurt?" "Huh?" Misaka Mikoto was taken aback when he heard the boy talking to himself, but suddenly felt something and turned his head to look. I saw that the running bad suddenly hit his head by a brick that didn''t know where it came from. He snorted, and fell to the ground without moving. "Hello? How did you do it?" Misaka Mikoto turned her head and saw where the boy was, she didn''t know where she went! "Damn, damn! I dared to play tricks on me! Unforgivable!" Misaka Mikoto yelled, stomped her forehead, and sparks splashed all over her forehead. The street lights flashed, and then she fell into darkness. Angrily turned and left. ... "It''s really surprisingly unreasonable! Fortunately, that idiot used the bait, otherwise it would be a big trouble!" Ji Tengchuan was one or two avenues, hiding behind the wall, actually only ten steps away from Misaka Mikoto. Although you are the eldest lady of Tokiwadai, her character is surprisingly bad, rude, and strong. Once it is glued, you will know that if it werent for a magical pick It has been electrocuted more than ten times! Of course, no one has been electrocuted by Misaka Mikoto, mainly because of the rich experience of fighting gangsters, but the economic loss of the Academy City is another matter. ... Back to the spacious and comfortable villa, Ji Tengchuan immediately changed his clothes, took a hot bath, wrapped a bath towel, stretched out on the sofa, and said leisurely: "Wangzai, bring me today''s letter. !" Oh oh oh! An extremely advanced intelligent robot dog named Wang Zai ran in front of Ji Tengchuan, its body deformed, and turned into a humanoid robot like a Transformer, but only about 1.2 meters tall. This deformed dog is Ji Tengchuan who has nothing to do after eating, and does not want to hire a servant at home, so the self-developed home smart machine has extremely high intelligence, probably with the intelligence of a twelve-year-old child. Among robots, it is definitely high intelligence. exist! "Master, this is your letter!" Wang Tsai slipped out a letter from his chest and handed it to Chuan respectfully. "Teacher qualification certificate? There is an agreement? Not bad! Very thoughtful, this school is...Nani? How could it be Tokiwadai? Isn''t Nima a girls'' school?" 737 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 737 Ji Tengchuan felt good at first, Aleister was quite righteous, but looking down, it was wrong. He was even arranged to teach in a private girls school. Is this trying to let him open the harem? Ji Tengchuan closed his eyes. After a long time, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to understand the whole story. He had almost no''weaknesses'' or fetters. People like him are difficult to control, and he believes that Aleister must know him. The''quality'' and the possibility of becoming LEVEL6, this is to pay for it! In order to manipulate him to do things easily, Aleister deliberately creates fetters for him, and uses a very clever way of using people. This set is most obvious in Kamijou Toma. Kamijou Toma has never seen Alestar, but what he did. Everything Aleister wants him to do... "Sugar-coated cannonballs! Sugar-coated cannonballs! Use them to relieve boredom!" Ji Tengchuan doesn''t care about his "work" for Aleister. After all, he can get paid, and it''s quite interesting, very exciting and fun. "Hope for a good start tomorrow!" Ji Tengchuan said with expectation, threw the envelope on the table, turned around and went to the bedroom to rest! ... The next day! Ji Tengchuan put on casual clothes, tidyed up his flowing hairstyle, looked in the mirror, and said narcissistically: "It''s really getting more handsome as I look at it, even I am jealous! Go to Tokiwadai, those girls will Dont scream? What if you have to love the one I love to die and live?" ... Tokiwadai Academy! At the gate, the iron sliding door came out, Ji Tengchuan tried his best to defend: "Auntie, I really came to teach, but I forgot to bring the recommendation letter, you let me in first, there is my file in it!" "Aunty? Who is your aunt? They are not married yet! I''ve seen a lot of people who are handsome like you and want to sneak in to pick up the bad girl! Hurry up and disappear, or the old lady will not treat you. You''re polite!" The woman with a big face and a big face and a black star opened her throat and shouted.'') Chapter 945 Chapter 0003 Photon after marriage, the first lesson Ringing! The class bell rings! Class A in second grade! Misaka Mikoto was holding his chin carelessly, thinking about the strange boy last night, how did the brick come, and is the opponent also capable? "Ouhaohao! Have you heard that? Today we will have a male teacher at Tokipantai?" The girl with long black hair opened her fan to cover the lower part of her face, making a strange hehe sound, and the news is also very hot ! "What? Really? How did the male teacher get in? Isn''t it a relationship?" "Yes? Doesn''t our girls'' school allow boys to intervene? Isn''t it an old man?" "It''s possible, but who said that old men can''t have sex?" "It would be great if it was a handsome guy!" The girls in the class started talking about each other one after another. The atmosphere was very lively, talkative, and dared to say anything. They were all a group of eldest ladies, rich and wealthy, and they were always lawless masters! "How hungry and thirsty are you guys!?" After the marriage, Photon got a black line on his forehead, silently complaining, and there was enough limelight. It''s time to hide his merit and fame! "What''s the matter with today''s teacher? Why hasn''t he come yet?" Some girls began to complain. They have been in class for five minutes, and even the figure is not revealed! "Bha!" The classroom door suddenly opened. A sweaty teenager pushed open the door. Then, like a thief, he closed the door immediately, leaning on the door, wiping his sweat, and said with a lingering fear: Pantai, even the aunt who watched the door turned out to be LEVEL4! What a cheating!" Ji Tengchuan just finished speaking and felt something was wrong. When he turned his head, he saw the girls in a classroom looking at him intently! "Bold hooligan! I dared to sneak into our Tokiwatai! I represent the determination of the girls to eradicate the pervert! Walk the way for the sky!" After the marriage, Photon was the first to jump up, standing on the table with his fans, and pointing to Ji Tengchuanjiao. Drink crusade road. Seeing that he is about to be beaten up, this is not a joke, Tokiwadai, the lowest capable person is also LEVEL3, if he is besieged, even he will peel off! "Wait a minute, is this second-grade Class A?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly had an inspiration, and it seemed that he was serving as the second-grade Class A and Class B physics classes plus personal reality explanation! "Yeah! Although you are very handsome! But if you strayed into the Women''s College, you are not a good person! If you have reformed, I am very optimistic about you!" Photon took a closer look at Ji Tengchuan''s face after marriage. I was foolish, from the original sneaking into the mistaken one. You know, girls schools can only go outside the school if they want to see boys, but the schools usual management is very strict, unless they serve as the Disciplinary Committee or are capable of LEVEL4 or above to wander around. "That''s right, introduce yourself! I am your new teacher! Ji Tengchuan, I will teach you physics and personal reality in the future. If you have any questions, you can ask the teacher!" Ji Tengchuan introduced himself, Write your name on the blackboard and keep the teacher''s gentle smile. In the class, all the girls were dumbfounded and stunned, especially Misaka Mikoto, who almost took out the game currency and killed this guy in one shot. There should be a limit to joking and spoofing! "What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome the new teacher?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback and asked with a faint smile. "Fuck!" Misaka Mikoto patted her hands on the table, stood up angrily, and shouted: "There is a limit to mischief, so immediately admit your mistakes and strive for leniency!" "Who are you?" Ji Tengchuan saw that it was Misaka Mikoto, pretending that he didn''t know him, but he felt like he didn''t know him. How could his luck be unlucky? Could it be that he also has the hand of the legendary pick? "Don''t pretend not to know! You slid fast last night, but today..." Misaka Mikoto said, with a black line on her face and a squeezed fist. "Really? Ahaha, I am more forgetful! By the way, I am really your teacher. This kind of lie will be broken as soon as you put it through. I don''t have to lie!" Ji Tengchuan said haha, then he looked serious and his eyes were extremely sincere. I hope to impress the girls below. "Ah! So handsome!" Several girls exclaimed! Ji Tengchuan almost rolled off the stage, the girl was moved, but he didn''t want this effect! "Pop!" The door was suddenly opened again!Tan hair, bow tie double ponytail, wearing school uniform, panting and said: "My sister, I heard that Tokiwadai has gotten into a pervert. I am worried about my sister''s safety, so I came here on purpose!" "It''s class time now! Please go out, don''t bother!" Ji Tengchuan had three black lines on his forehead. How could he not know that this Sister Shouting Super Electromagnetic Cannon is Shirai Heizi, and the perversion in her mouth undoubtedly refers to he. "Oh oh oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Bai Jing Heizi quickly apologized, quit, and closed the door. "Strange, when did we have a male teacher at Tokipantai? No! That''s a pervert!" Shirai Kuroko muttered to herself after being trained. After just walking a few steps, he immediately felt wrong and almost shot his thigh. Up. Ji Tengchuan was really depressed. The credibility that had not been built up was ruined because of the perverted sentence of Baijing Kuroko, Lily girl! "Let''s end today''s class! Let''s study by yourself!" Ji Tengchuan put down the chalk. The first day was so bad, and then it was really lively! In fact, in addition to LEVEL0, LEVEL1 and above, the level of intellectual development is relatively high, and they can be self-taught. To put it bluntly, any girl here is a genius among geniuses. The teacher is actually a tutoring and guardianship! "Papa!" The door opened again!This time Baijing Heizi walked in angrily and pointed at Ji Tengchuan Jiao and shouted: "You are a pervert, hurry up and catch it, otherwise..." The clay figurines still have three fires!Has been repeatedly regarded as a pervert, and Shirai Heizi is the least qualified to say that others are perverted, because she is herself! "Really? How else? I would like to see that the LEVEL4 master of Tokibantai is very powerful!" Ji Tengchuan provoked. This time he must teach Shirai Kuroko a lesson to let her know that as a teacher He is incredible!'') Chapter 946 Chapter 0004 Bai Jing Heizi, spatial ability "It turns out that you have premeditated and investigated me. Do you have any unreasonable thoughts about my beauty and body?" Shirai Heizi twisted, propped his head with one hand, feels good about herself, turned and turned, showing her whiteboard The figure has no bumps at all! "..." Ji Tengchuan covered his face with one hand and couldn''t bear to look straight. Is he like such a hungry person? Its okay to look for big breasts, just AA bust, no hips, no height, just like a little girl who hasn''t grown up (baby teeth), he is not a beast! "What''s your expression? Are you not impressed by my charm? Or, your target is the older sister?" Bai Jingheizi looked at Ji Tengchuan''s speechless expression, and he scolded. "To be honest, I really don''t want to teach here!" Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead. No girl here is a simple character, and it seems that there will be more trouble in the future. Tokiwadai Womens College actually has more than two hundred girls, and the school is large, complete with facilities, and high salary. It is one of the top colleges! "I''m scared now? It''s too late! Since I dare to ignore my sunspot''s beauty! Then let me catch it now!" Bai Jing Heizi rushed to Ji Tengchuan, stepping on Ji Tengchuan''s foot, waving his elbow, The action was done in one go. 738 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 738 Ji Tengchuan smiled at the corner of his mouth. As a girl, possessing such fighting skills is already quite remarkable, and especially for those with abilities, the strength is even more amazing! In fact, Ji Tengchuan has done research in this area. Just like an adult, he can fully control every muscle fiber of his arm, and can burst out 10 tons of power in an instant. Of course, the consequence is that this arm is completely dead! Therefore, due to the self-protection of the subconscious function, the human body is in the process of self-limitation, and this is the only way to break the limit! Ji Tengchuan moved a step, his head twitched slightly, just to escape the chain attack of Sunspot! "Impossible? You escaped it?" Heizi was startled, his own tricks, but in countless actual battles, how could they be easily and easily avoided by the opponent after rehearsing them? luck? It must be luck! Heizi quickly found the reason, wiped his mouth, looked at Ji Tengchuan, who was less than one meter away from him, and snorted disdainfully: "You have good luck, but do you think you can escape the chase of the Commission for Discipline Inspection this way? Too naive Up!" "So you thought I was just lucky!" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, and then showed a funny expression! "Heizi, this guy is a master of fighting!" Misaka Mikoto had seen it sincerely yesterday, knowing that if Heizi continued to fight him, he would definitely suffer a loss, and hurriedly reminded. "My sister... you really care about Kuroko the most!" Kuroko disappeared suddenly, and the next moment he appeared from the sky above Misaka Mikoto, and then hugged Mikoto and rubbed him! "You guy who has never changed..." Misaka Mikoto suddenly became angry, and the electric sparks beep all over his body, and Kuroko softened to the ground and twitched. "You can''t fight? If you don''t fight, I''ll leave!" Ji Tengchuan is really powerless to complain about the Lily girl, Heizi, no wonder he is called the writing''Heizi'' and pronounced as''abnormal''. Sure enough, his name is well-deserved! "Cut, don''t want to drive! I didn''t expect that you little white face is still a master of fighting! In that case, I can only let you taste the real ability of my Shiraiko, don''t move, or it will be dead!" Shiraiko dropped from the ground. Zi Xia''s corpse jumped up and said seriously. The skirt was lifted slightly, revealing small white legs, the thighs were tied with a belt, and dozens of metal arrows were inserted above them. Swishing and swishing the metal arrows, the metal arrows disappeared suddenly. Ji Tengchuans eyes appeared with a three-hook jade, and the world around him suddenly changed, turning into a pure blue, weirdly distorted space. More than 30 metal arrows passed through the twelve-dimensional space, because the travel of points was almost instantaneous. . Ji Tengchuan grabbed all the arrows passed by in one go. In reality, there are 20 or 30 girls in the class. Seeing Ji Tengchuan wave his hand, a metal arrow suddenly appeared in his hand, and he looked at Sunspot with a smile on his face. "Impossible? You just interfered with my eleven-dimensional calculation?" Baijing Kuroko''s eyes widened. He just calculated that the moment he was about to launch an attack, the arrow he was moving was taken away in advance. Is the opponent also a space capable person? "It''s really dangerous! It seems that the danger to me by those with space ability is really not small!" Ji Tengchuan said with feelings. After returning, he must make a response. If Sunspot moves things directly into his body , It is likely to be accidentally recruited! "How did you do it?" Baijing Kuroko asked unwillingly. Ji Tengchuan put the metal arrow on the podium table, turned his head, and said with a mysterious face: "This is my personal secret, all right, now the get out of class ends!" As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, the get out of class bell rang, and at this moment, the door opened and the gatekeeper and some school leaders walked in. "I''m very sorry, Teacher Ji Teng, because of our school''s negligence, you have been wronged!" The vice principal of the school respectfully said. This looks like a young man in front of him. In fact, he has a big background. Including the general director of the board of directors, Zhang introduced it, not to be negligent. "My last name is Ji, and my name is Tengchuan! You can call me Teacher Chuan! This time I misunderstood, it was my own negligence, so don''t mind!" Ji Tengchuan corrected, Ji Teng sounded like JJ hurts, he didn''t want to be inexplicably more. The nickname came out. "I''m very sorry! Teacher Chuan!" The deputy dean smiled awkwardly and said, "About your welfare..." "Just follow the rules and don''t need special treatment!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. He was not short of money. For those studies, if he took out one, he could make a profit of one billion or even ten billion (yen). , He is talking about! In fact, he owns 70% of the shares in the Dream Science and Technology Research Center, and 20% of the other 30% goes to the governing board. The last 10% is sponsored by those foreign tyrant groups. They cant get the money, they can only get some Sichuan. Study the leftover''leftovers''.'') Chapter 947 Data 0005 Next, it was time to apologize and an apology, and the atmosphere became harmonious. The school leaders even invited Ji Tengchuan to a banquet, but he refused. He was not interested in sitting with a bunch of big-bellied people to discuss the ideals of life. "Really a teacher! Blessed in the future!" After the marriage, Photon fanned his fan and smiled like Crescent Moon. "Hehe, since you have become a teacher, let''s see how you can escape in the future!" Misaka Mikoto has a keen interest in this young and handsome Teacher Chuan. Don''t get me wrong, it''s an interest in fighting! "Ah! I have something to do, let''s go one step ahead!" Heizi looked at her with embarrassment on her face. This time, she was so stinky, and then disappeared before everyone''s eyes. Ji Tengchuan felt that his back was cold, and he quickly raised his foot and left the classroom, lamenting that he was unlucky, but was finally caught by the electromagnetic cannon. ... Class B of the second grade! He has blond hair, a slender figure, but huge breasts, and his eyes are gleaming. Wearing white cobweb gloves and stockings, he behaves gracefully, leaning on a chair like a queen. "My lord Queen, I heard that our new physics teacher is a boy! And the first class is already in Class A! There are a lot of moths!" A young girl said respectfully. The girls around looked at her. , Are full of worship and envy. Although Class A and Class B sound like they are next door, in fact, they are separated by a library! The purpose of how the school did it was also well-intentioned. Arranging the two LEVEL5s too close to each other would make the school uneasy, especially because of the strong desire to control. "Really? Isn''t that very interesting?" The blonde queen with big breasts raised Erlang''s legs and licked her little cherry mouth sexy. Although she said that, her eyes showed deep malice. Ringing! The class bell rings! Ji Tengchuan opened the door and walked in. Looking around, it was all... Hey, his eyes were almost straight! He even wondered if he had come to the wrong place. Is this really a middle school student? What did you eat and grow up so well? "Teacher, you are so handsome!" a blonde girl with big breasts whispered. "Cough cough cough! Class now! Dont talk about irrelevant topics! Now lets introduce yourself! My name is Ji Tengchuan, and I will teach you physics classes from now on! There is also an interpretation of personal reality!" Ji Tengchuan wrote on the blackboard in calligraphy with chalk Own elegant name, and the font is very artistic! "Teacher, my name is Bee Eater Fuck Chi, please take care of me!" The blonde girl put her small hand to her lips and made a gesture of throwing love with a bold face. "I''ll take care of you in particular!" Ji Tengchuan said in a serious way. He was sure that the bee-eaters would still be open, with a decent smile on his face. Of course, in the eyes of the bee-eater, this is a big pervert''s unkind smile. It is certain that the other person is a sex teacher. Although he is young, he does not learn well. You still get into the girls'' school by relationship and want to steal underwear? After the introduction of more than 20 girls in the class, Ji Tengchuan began to lecture. "The basis for the use of abilities. Obtained through the ability development to "slice" the reality of the subjects. The mental state of the subject and the state of the AIM force field affect each other. The degree of mastery directly determines the strength of the ability. Of course. , You should all know this! Then let''s explain the essence of AIM!" Ji Tengchuan started the article briefly, and then began to explain the principles and reasons of AIM. The sentences used are all professional terms. If he is not young in appearance, I am afraid he will be treated as an old scholar. After speaking for twenty minutes, Ji Tengchuan stopped and said, "Do you have any questions? You can raise them now!" "Teacher Chuan, I want to know, why did you come to the girls'' school? Don''t you think it''s abrupt?" While talking, the bee-eater looked at Ji Tengchuan with his eyes, and a mental energy reached his brain through Chuan''s eyes! "Easy--! Thought it was a bit difficult! There is no defense at all?" Bee-eater Frogji smiled contemptuously. She dismissed those men whose professions are only very strong and who are really weak. Yes, it''s boring to troubleshoot. The invasion entered Ji Tengchuan''s thinking and memory, as if the same door opened, then stepped in, snickered and said: "Just let this queen see how nasty you are!" "Here is... his memory?" The bee-eater froze with shock, and saw a blood moon hung in the sky, and countless walking dead, seas of blood, monsters rampant, and the smell of blood came out. 739 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 739 "Wow..." The bee-eater Fuck Chi couldn''t help but vomit. Although it is a spiritual body, it is the first time to see such a disgusting and terrifying picture. Without even thinking about it, he turned to leave, but the door disappeared strangely. Up. "What''s the matter?" The bee-eater turned pale, and the exit disappeared? "Student Bee Eater, is the teacher fun here?" Ji Tengchuan''s voice came from behind Bee Eater Kaoqi strangely, with playful teasing. "Ms. Chuan, where exactly is this place?" Bee Eater said in fear, looking at the sudden appearance of Ji Tengchuan with a vigilant look. "This is the defensive layer outside my spiritual world! Does Bee Eater want to see the teacher''s privacy?" Ji Tengchuan walked over with a smile on his face. "No... I don''t want to watch it, let me go out now!" The bee-eater was about to cry, no matter what the scary environment, she really didn''t want to stay for a second. "That''s not okay! For students who like pranks, as a teacher, you have the obligation and responsibility to punish! Are you obediently accepting the punishment? Or accepting the punishment?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, solemnly, to the prey sent to the door , He wouldn''t let go, snapped his fingers, and the surrounding environment changed and turned into an interrogation room. "Teacher, if you stay here for too long, people outside will find something unusual!" Bee-eater Fuck Chi backed back and persuaded him, using his toes to know that the young teacher in front of him was definitely a pervert. Want to be mentally assaulted? "Oh, student Bee Eater was worried that there is not enough time for communication! It doesn''t matter, forty-eight hours here is just one second of the outside world! We have plenty of time! Very sufficient!" Ji Tengchuan said, his eyes flashed, revealing White teeth, with an unkind smile. [...The world is harmonious, the world is peaceful...]'') Chapter 948 Chapter 0006 Information, Rough Stone In the classroom! "Entering a girls'' school, this is a work arrangement! The teacher is also involuntarily, as abrupt! It is still a bit! But I believe that our teacher-student relationship will be very harmonious! Are you right? Classmate Bee Eater!" Ji Tengchuan face No red heart, no beat. "I... Teacher, I want to go out!" The bee eater had a blushing face, stood up and lowered her head with difficulty. If she could, she would like to rush to fight this bastard desperately now! This time, Chikui really took a lot of trouble. She has always manipulated other people''s memories. This is the first time that she has failed so thoroughly that she has no ability to resist at all and is tortured. She vowed to take revenge on her whole body, especially her ass and big breasts, but before that, she must investigate the opponent''s ability and plan to move! "Go! Remember not to go to the wrong door like a teacher!" Ji Tengchuan reminded him kindly. The bee-eater who had just walked to the door heard the words, almost staggered, glared at Ji Tengchuan angrily, and slammed the door away with shame. "Then next... who else has questions, continue to ask questions!" Ji Tengchuan smiled kindly, it was hard to imagine that he had just done a big thing. "Damn...I was...unforgivable. It was obviously mentally that I had physical pain!" The bee eater limped and walked towards the dormitory against the wall, while there is no one, or else I will wait for the end of get out of class. When someone sees the way he is now, he gets embarrassed! "What kind of physical pain?" Just as the bee eater was extremely angry, suddenly a familiar voice came, and his face was suddenly shocked. "Misaka, why are you here?" Bee-eater Caoqi said in astonishment, seeing Misaka Mikoto actually leaning against the wall, looking at her, and suddenly blurted out. "In order to stop someone! Why are you injured? I remember that there should be no physical education class today, and you don''t seem to be attending physical education class, right?" Misaka Mikoto asked curiously, apparently, his lower body was injured. "I just twisted my ankle! Don''t do your business! Huh--!" The bee eater said angrily. When I was the most embarrassed, I was actually looked upright by my old opponent. Fortunately, Misaka shouldn''t think of what he was because of The reason became like this. "Ring Ling Ling--!" Before long, the bell rang after class. As a girls'' noble school, two or three classes a day, most of the time is super power training, and free activities! The girls happily walked out of the classroom door one by one, Misaka Mikoto stared at the door, and one girl after another left, but Ji Tengchuan did not come out. "Hey, where''s the new teacher?" Misaka Mikoto asked, feeling something wrong, holding a girl''s arm. The girl saw that it was Misaka Mikoto and hurriedly said happily: "The new teacher is so funny, he didn''t walk through the door, but jumped out of the window..." "Jumping the window?" Misaka Mikoto''s entire face was in the shadows, and her whole body was enveloped by a black air. She asked for leave to stop Ji Tengchuan. I didn''t expect the other party to be so cunning and sophisticated, and she was once again fooled. "No, you can''t let him go easily!" Misaka Mikoto gritted her teeth, showing unconvinced eyes, clenched her fists, cheered herself up, and then an electric spark came out from under her feet, and the whole person rushed out with a whistling sound. Disappear. ... 177 Branch Discipline Committee! In front of the three computers, sitting in front of the three computers, there is a petite, narrow-shouldered black-haired girl who looks very childish, wearing roses, peacock flowers, hibiscus flowers... looks like a flowerpot from a distance. Whoosh! A ponytail girl in Tokiwadai school uniform suddenly appeared beside the girl. "Shirai! You are here! A lot earlier than usual!" The girl turned her head, and was no stranger to the way her partner appeared. "In early spring, help me find a person, his name is Ji Tengchuan, and he just came to teach at our Tokipantai today! As a physics teacher! This person is suspicious!" Shirai Kuroko said with a serious face. "Oh, I understand!" Chuchun Shili did not hesitate, although he was curious why a male teacher suddenly entered the girls'' school, it was really suspicious! The keyboard was pressed quickly, and the personnel information was searched. Soon, a data sheet appeared in front of Chuchun and Baijing Kuroko. Ji Tengchuan Gender: Male... Dean of the Dream Technology Research Institute, has transferred to Tokiwadai to teach. It belongs to the rare''Raw Stone'', code name: [Final Fantasy], the ability level is unknown, the ability application is unknown, has not been developed and researched by other research groups, the information needs to be supplemented... "He turned out to be a rough stone? And he''s the dean?" Bai Jing Heizi''s eyes were almost staring out, and he couldn''t believe what he saw, and grabbed the computer screen, surprised. "What is that [Final Fantasy]?" Chuchun asked curiously, literally, it should be a person with mental ability. After all, fantasy should be something in his mind. "I don''t know. I gave a rough hand today. The other party is very powerful, at least at the level of LEVEL4! By the way, is there any other information about him?" Baijing Kuroko always felt that the above was too simple, too In general, since it is the dean, it is absolutely impossible to have these only. "There are only about 50 rough stones in the world, and they have all kinds of abilities! Some of them didn''t even figure it out! I''ll look for them again!" Chu Chun recalled, and then began to invade the internal database controlled by the General Council. The invasion was successful. After entering the three characters Ji Tengchuan, the screen picture changed. Chu Chun showed horror on his face, covering his mouth, almost screaming... on the street!A figure flashed quickly, at a distance of about 80 meters each time!"My sister, don''t have anything to do!" Bai Jing Heizi gritted her teeth, shuddering in her mind when she thought of the pictures she just saw. Each picture is a large number of dead people, and the dead are scientific researchers. Naturally it was Ji Tengchuan who killed them. What''s more terrifying is that even the army later sent out to suppress it, but unfortunately it failed in the end and ended in a disastrous defeat. The indifferent temperament and eyes in the picture make people look like they are looking at ants, and they are defined as extremely dangerous by the general council. Such a person would be sent to the Tokiwadai to become a teacher. Did the people above have their brains drawn? "Hey!" Heizi bumped into someone''s arms, looked up, and the sun was shining. It was the older sister she was going to protect. She immediately exclaimed excitedly: "Sister, you are too good to have the facts. Heizi is so worried about you! Uuuuu..."'') Mime private 949 Chapter 0007Fight "Heizi, what''s the matter with you? What can I do?" Misaka Mikoto looked at Kuroko who was crying and hugged her, and asked caringly. "My sister, in the future, you must never get close to the new teacher, he is definitely a very dangerous person! Not a good person!" Baijing Heizi thought for a moment, but decided not to tell the truth, she wants to protect my sister silently. "Not a good person? Aha? I know, but please don''t touch me with your hands!!!" Mikoto felt something strange in her body, N''X''s appeared on her forehead, and blue electricity burst out of her body. Sparks, the electric black was tender inside and outside, and fell on the ground with a snap. Misaka Mikoto obviously didn''t listen to Kuroko''s words. She is a super-electromagnetic gun. She is ranked among the top seven LEVEL5 in the school city, and the third-ranked superpower. How could she be in danger? On the contrary, I became more interested in the young and cunning Teacher Chuan, and I can''t wait to have a fight with him now and decide the outcome! ... 740 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 740 The next day! Ji Tengchuan drove the sports car parked in the garage for more than a year to class. Most of the content of the professor was boring. After the class, he wanted to go to the bathroom to wash his face, but found that there was only a female toilet in the teaching building!? At the door of the toilet, Ji Tengchuan''s whole body is stiff and hardened. Is there any mistake? At least arrange to be a men''s toilet with a good appearance. It is too unprofessional! "Teacher, do you want to go to the toilet?" A sweet and lovely voice suddenly sounded behind Ji Tengchuan, and when he turned his head, it turned out to be a bee eater. "Student Bee Eater! How do you..." Ji Tengchuan showed embarrassment on his face. After all, on the impulse, he did something ashamed to a middle school student. Now I think about it, I am really ashamed. "Teacher, there is no one inside, let me give you the door!" Bee-eater suggested with a kind face. When Ji Tengchuan heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he waved his hand and said, "No, I''m afraid I will be ruined as soon as I enter!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t believe that bee-eaters would be so kind, and he would definitely wait for him to reveal his flaws, punish him fiercely, stigmatize him, and avenge his spiritual rape! Ji Tengchuan turned and left, while the Bee Eater Faoqi closely followed him, keeping every step of the way. Whether Chuan had a meal or a lunch break, he followed him silently, like a loyal little follower. "I said, you have been with me for a long time! And how red your face is! Isn''t it suffocated?" Ji Tengchuan watched the fidgeting bee-eater praying, knowing what was going on, deliberately teasing. "Hun...Teacher, don''t you feel in a hurry?" Bee Eater Fuck Chi just wanted to curse, but suddenly thought of his plan, he held back and asked very curiously, the other party was too able to hold back. "So you''re fighting with me? I''m a boy, so I can''t do it. Untie my pants on the side of the road and let it go. You are a girl, OK? And who said that going to the toilet must be a small solution? Can''t it be washing your face? ?" Ji Tengchuan almost laughed, holding back in his heart really hard, he felt that this Tokiwadai queen was really interesting, in order to get revenge, he was willing to suffer together with the''enemy''. "You..." The bee-eater stood up angrily, clutching his stomach, and ran away immediately, she really couldn''t hold it anymore. After the bee-eater had left, Ji Tengchuan immediately flashed. For the next two weeks, the bee-eaters were entangled in the school, and Bilibili was blocked again. In short, Ji Tengchuan was not lonely and dull at all during this period of time. There were many tricks and ways to fight with the two girls. Of course, although Ji Tengchuan''s machines have changed a lot, he was finally blocked by Bilibili! ... On the iron bridge! Ji Tengchuan reluctantly got off the sports car, looked at Miqin not far away, and said with sorrow: "I said, how can I say it is your teacher? Is it appropriate for you to chase me like this? The school does not allow teachers and students to fall in love!" "Teachers and students love? You little smug! Today I have to beat you! You are a fucking guy, which led me to spend so much mind! Today must be deflated beat you!" Misaka Mikoto one teachers and students love, suddenly Qiao Blushing and angrily threatened to beat Ji Tengchuan violently, show him some color. "Although fighting is pro-criminal or love! But I don''t like how violent methods are, if you simply want to win, I will give up!" Ji Tengchuan made it clear that he did not want to fight, and directly conceded... "No, I have to tell the winner today!" Misaka Mikoto said, pointing her finger in the direction of Ji Tengchuan. In a flash, the electric light flashed, and a string of electric current crashed into the river standing in the same place. The smoke was lingering, the wind blew, and after it dissipated, Misaka Mikoto found that there was a layer of enchantment around Ji Tengchuan''s body, which blocked her electric shock! "Is this your ability? I want to see how strong its defense is!" Mikoto took a look, preparing to increase the output power. It was just a tentative attack. After all, she didn''t really want to kill Ji Tengchuan. . Ji Tengchuan began to calculate and activated his fantasy ability. A thick water wall appeared in front of him out of thin air, blocking him. "Eh? Hey, I''m an electric shocker! You actually use water to defend?" Misaka Mikoto said with a stunned expression. "You just come here!" Ji Tengchuan said fearlessly. Misaka Mikoto was immediately annoyed when he heard what Chuan said. He kindly reminded him that he is still a physics teacher. Is he a chemistry idiot? Without even thinking about it, an electric current was launched from the fingertips, like a thunder cannon, hitting the water wall, but strangely, it did not break down all at once, but moved slowly at a very slow speed, and then the current weakened After that, the Thunderball disappeared completely. "How is it possible? Can''t even shoot through a wall of water? Could this be pure water?" Misaka Mikoto immediately thought, pure water hardly conducts electricity. "That''s right, I will invite you to eat cakes next time!" Ji Tengchuan said, ready to go! "Asshole! How dare you play with me like this!" Misaka Mikoto shouted angrily, lifted his hand, and lightning flashed, illuminating the entire bridge, and then waved at Ji Tengchuan, and white electric lights shot out! "It''s so fast!" Ji Tengchuan''s pupils shrank, which is completely unreasonable. If this kind of electric shock speed, how did Shangjo Dangma have time to raise his hand to resist? Is this girl''s hand particularly strong? The water wall and enchantment were instantly broken down by the electric current. Ji Tengchuan quickly raised his hand and directly resisted the electric shock. The electric light illuminated his face, but it could not cause any damage. Then he grabbed his hand and the electric light seemed to be Absorbed, weakened rapidly until disappeared.'') Mime private 950 Item 0008 "How is it possible?" Misaka Mikoto''s eyes widened, and her electric shock was ineffective? "My ability is fantasy! Anything that belongs to [Fantasy] can only be effective for me once! Classmate Bilibili!" Ji Tengchuan said frankly, and the whole body burst out with electric sparks, the moment of being shocked, electromagnetic frequency band The capability data is completely analyzed and recorded. "What? You mean you copied my ability?" A big drop of sweat came out on Misaka Mikoto''s forehead. Her ability is LEVEL5. It can copy her ability, isn''t the other party... "This is a secret! I declare to the public that my ability can only create matter! If it is leaked out, it will be very troublesome!" Ji Tengchuan said with a slight distress. Although he is not afraid of those secretly indiscriminately, but if he is caught by a large group It will still be troublesome for the fly to catch sight of, at least for now he doesn''t want to cause too much disturbance. "Don''t you think..." Misaka Mikoto was startled when she heard the words, and subconsciously stepped back, clutching her chest with a frightened expression. Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, almost clinging to Misaka Mikoto, with a wicked smile at the corner of her mouth, and whispered in her ear: "I''m kidding you! It''s late tonight, it''s time to go back to bed!" Under Misaka Mikoto''s extremely nervousness, Ji Tengchuan touched her hair, then turned around and left, leaving Mikoto Misaka in a daze on the iron bridge. Driving a sports car! Ji Tengchuan looked at the sky, smiled faintly, and said to himself: "Aleister, what should you do if you know the true face of my ability?" ... District Seven! In the windowless building, wearing a green surgical gown, suspended in the red liquid in a four-meter-diameter, ten-meter-long life support device made of tempered glass, wearing a green surgical gown, like a man, a woman, and an adult Like a child, like a saint, and like a sinner, all physiological functions and most of the thinking are executed by machines. Inside the glass installation, the man in green slowly opened his eyes, and the picture of Ji Tengchuan and Misaka Mikoto appeared on the glass, and the corners of his mouth smiled: "So, this is the true face of your [Final Fantasy]?" "Crowley, that''s a very dangerous guy. It''s best not to let him grow up, or you''ll be in trouble!" A female voice with noise came out, but she didn''t see him, and her tone was worrying. "Trouble? [Final Fantasy] and [Fantasy Killer] Who do you think is better? Evas!" Aleister smiled secretly. He has the trump card to end all fantasy, the ultimate weapon, Ji Tengchuans fantasy, forever Unable to escape his control. "Today''s [Fantasy Killer] is too immature compared to [Final Fantasy]!" Edwards said disapprovingly: "Don''t forget, [Fantasy Killer] can use only one hand!" "So I need a little exercise! Also, I''m very interested. Does his [Fantasy] include magic? It''s really exciting!" Aleister''s unhappy and sad eyes showed a hint of fun. ... the next day! The school organized a physical inspection, and Ji Tengchuan, as a teacher, naturally became an inspector. He was responsible for the comprehensive inspection of LEVEL4 and LEVEL5 of the college. "How could it be you?" Bai Jing Heizi looked at it, and the person holding the record book in his hand turned out to be Ji Tengchuan, and asked unhappyly. "I''m a teacher! Please be faster, I have to check LEVEL5, you are the last one!" Ji Tengchuan quickly swiped his pen and quickly wrote down the records of the people in front of him. Of course, this time I got a lot of benefits. "Got it! Don''t rush!" Bai Jingheizi touched the small iron block at his feet, the iron block disappeared suddenly, and the next moment, he appeared on the testing field seven or eighty meters away. 741 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 741 The electronic sound immediately reported the data: "Record, within 78 meters, 54 cm error from the designated seat! Comprehensive evaluation of high ability people!" "Hey, I was really affected by the work of the Disciplinary Committee yesterday, so I didn''t perform well!" Baijing Heizi was not very satisfied with his performance. "You will find so many excuses, you really have no abilities!" After the marriage, Photon fanned his fan and said with a mocking look. "Hey, don''t compare your three-dimensional yuan with my eleven-dimensional yuan! That is not one level at all!" "I can''t understand the arrogant attitude of a freshman!" The two despised each other and despised each other. At this moment, suddenly like an earthquake, a wave column with a height of more than ten meters appeared in front of everyone, and directly shook the smiling photon after the marriage. on the ground. "What''s the matter?" After the marriage, Photon was taken aback, and when he looked up, the water column continued to rise again and again, with great movement and quiet, as if he was firing a gun. "You just transferred to the second grade? You don''t know? That''s our Tokiwadai trump card! Are you sure to catch the blow head-on?" Shirai Kuroko took the opportunity to count down, just like that, she was frightened by Yu Bo. From the earth, still want to become LEVEL5?joke! After the marriage, Photon couldn''t say a word of surprise! ... After the student test was over, there was no work in the afternoon. Ji Tengchuan left the school and played casually for a while. Feeling a little hungry, a crepe was opened in front of him. Stepping up to line up, I suddenly heard an unexpected voice: "Teacher, are you there too?" "Oh? It turned out to be Bilibili! What a coincidence!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and just saw Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko, plus two who don''t know him well, but the taller one should be Saten Tearko. , And small and cute, with flowers on his head, it is unsurprisingly decorated in early spring. "Teacher?" Zuo Tian Leizi cried out in surprise. He didn''t expect that this teenager who was about their age would be the teacher? "My name is Misaka Mikoto! Not called Bilibili, how many times do I have to say so that you can remember!" Misaka Mikoto was blackened and shouted angrily. "I see, Bilibili! You don''t need to remind me every time, my memory is very good!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "Guest, this is the last gift, please take it away!" The clerk took the last Chita pendant and handed it to Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, and then he heard the sound of something falling behind him. He turned his head and saw that Misaka Mikoto was actually kneeling on all fours, and the shock was even more exaggerated than imagined. It is indeed too controlled!'') Chapter 951 Chapter 0009 "..." Ji Tengchuan bent down, placed the Gutai pendant in his hand, and said: "If you like it, I will give it to you!" "Really? Thank you so much!" Misaka Mikoto grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s croak and thanked him. "Nothing, but your hobby is really special!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched, thinking that Mikoto would give him a hug or something, it seems that he is thinking too much! Mikoto, who was in a good mood, did not refute, but happily grabbed the Quata pendant with crepes, and found a lounge chair to sit down! "Are you really a teacher?" Zuo Tian Leizi asked with great interest. "Well, I just became a teacher not long ago! Let''s get to know each other!" Ji Tengchuan said very softly, like a scholar who is full of poetry and books. "Well, my name is Zuotian Leizi, she is Chuchun Shili! We are all students of Zhachuan Middle School!" Zuotian Leizi also introduced to Chuchun who was sitting aside and keeping his head down. "My name is Ji Tengchuan, and I am a teacher at Tokiwatai Junior High School. The courses I teach are physics and personal reality. If you are confused in this regard, you can always find me!" Ji Tengchuan said very enthusiastically. Yes, if possible, Chuan hopes to socialize! "Really? Well, I am LEVEL0, do I have a chance to become a capable person?" When Saten Tengchuan heard that Professor Ji Tengchuan''s personal reality, he immediately became excited, although he said that as long as you have a happy life, in fact , Not being able to become a capable person is her biggest problem. "Of course, I have a deep research on this aspect... By the way, why don''t Chuchun classmates speak?" Ji Tengchuan had already noticed the look in Chuchun''s eyes when he looked at him, and asked strangely. "Well, Chuchun is more afraid of birth! After it''s ripe, it won''t happen! Chuchun, you are very impolite!" Zuo Tian Leizi quickly pushed Chuchun''s arm, beckoning her not to keep her head down in silence. "I''m sorry, I may not be very comfortable today!" Chuchun was thinking about seeing the picture of the teacher in front of him, and was pushed a bit by tears, surprised and quickly made excuses. "Really? Why don''t you take a look? In terms of medical skills, I also do a little research!" Ji Tengchuan said enthusiastically. "This...just maybe...it''s a little uncomfortable! Don''t bother!" Chuchun quickly refused. "Early spring, you are very wrong now!" Leizi became unhappy. "Okay! What do I need to do?" Chuchun nodded helplessly when he heard that his good friend was upset. "Just stretch out your hand, I''ll give you a pulse!" Ji Tengchuan put his hand on Chuchun''s wrist pulse. He obviously felt that Chuchun''s arm was cold and his body trembled slightly. He was thoughtful and thoughtful. Shirai Kuroko glanced at the hilarious Shiraiku who was playing Mikoto. "How''s it?" Ji Tengchuan put down his hand and asked when Leizi looked at it. "It''s okay, it''s just that the heart rate is a little bit uneven. Don''t have too much psychological pressure recently!" Ji Tengchuan replied. "En!" Chuchun nodded obediently, then looked towards the street and saw that the bank was closed, and said strangely: "Huh? Look at that bank. It''s obviously in broad daylight. Why should you put down the anti-theft rolling shutter?" "This is not easy, it should be robbed!" Ji Tengchuan answered calmly. "Oh, it turned out to be robbed...what? Robbery?" Tears nodded, and almost choked in response. It was just because Chuan was too calm, it didnt look like he was talking about robbery, he was inviting people. It''s the same as eating. Shirai Kuroko and Misaka Mikoto, who were playing, stopped when they heard Chuan''s words and looked at him one after another. boom--! Suddenly there was a blast, and the shutter door of that bank was blown to pieces. The flames floated along with the smoke. Three masked gangsters rushed out from the bank carrying large bags. "Heizi..." Mikoto said eagerly. "No! Elder sister, arresting prisoners to maintain law and order, that is the job of the Commission for Discipline Inspection! Elder sister can''t take any casualties!" Baijing Kuroko refused, her figure flashed, and rushed over. The three masked robbers seemed to be a girl, and couldn''t help laughing, but naturally they were divided by two by Baijing Heizi three times and five, and they fell two, but the last one took advantage of Heizi''s negligence and fled to the sidewalk. . Ji Tengchuan watched Meiqin, Leizi, and Chuchun all helping to find the missing child. Tears lay on the ground and sniffed. He suddenly heard the voice of a child behind him. Turning his head, he saw that the gangster was taking a child hostage. Taking into account the tight time, Leizi ran over by himself, hugged the child, and competed with the gangster! "Really a good girl!" Ji Tengchuan sighed, and her figure disappeared. When everyone was attracted by the sound and turned to look at the sidewalk, seeing Zuo Tian Leizi about to be kicked, suddenly a figure appeared in front of Leizi. "Papa!" Ji Tengchuan slapped it at a faster speed, the masked gangster screamed miserably, and the whole person flew out and fell heavily five meters away. "Ah? Thank you!" Zuo Tian Leizi thanked with excitement. "Space movement?" Misaka Mikoto''s face changed slightly. Ji Tengchuan, who was the furthest away from the scene just now, suddenly appeared strangely beside Leizi and rescued her. "How can it be repaired..." The masked gangster covered half of his pig''s face and opened the car door. After getting in the car, he pulled up the seat belt, and a fierce light appeared in his eyes. The car turned a corner and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan and Zuotian Leizi. "There are really people who are not afraid of death!" Ji Tengchuan sighed, turned around and asked Leizi, "Are you afraid?" "Ah? Teacher, go away, it''s dangerous here!" Leizi didn''t expect that in such a dangerous situation, Chuan still had Xianqingyi asking her this kind of question. "Don''t worry! How can I say that I am also a capable person!" Ji Tengchuan comforted, without looking back, snapped his fingers, and suddenly a sky moat appeared on the road, and the car that came over fell directly into the ditch. 742 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 742 "This guy will pretend to be compared and play heartbeat!" Misaka Mikoto secretly vomited and put the game coins that he had taken out back into his pocket.Not long after, the police car drove up, and the three robbers were demoralized and taken to the police car. "Thank you very much!" A woman and a child thanked Zuo Tian Leizi. "No, no, this is..." Zuo Tian Leizi looked around and found that Chuan didn''t know when he had disappeared.'') Chapter 952 Item 0010 Tokiwadai! Inside the office! Ji Tengchuan looked at a newspaper when he was bored, and was attracted by the content of the headline. There have been nine explosions in the void. The bomb madman caused the students to panic! "Void explosion! Things are really one after the other! Go to the dress shop!" Ji Tengchuan saw that it was the ninth one. To prevent accidents, he decided to go to the dress shop to check it out. Come, it''s cheating! ... "[SEVENTHMIST]!" As soon as Ji Tengchuan came, he saw people standing under the dress shop, and many people complained of dissatisfaction about being forced to leave just after choosing clothes. "Ms. Chuan, are you here to watch the excitement?" Misaka Mikoto said reluctantly, seeing Ji Tengchuan squeeze in from the crowd. "Of course not..." Before Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, suddenly a black-haired, hedgehog-headed teenager with a decayed face ran over and asked Mikoto, "Bilibili, have you seen that kid? " "Didn''t she stay with you all the time?" Mikoto asked in astonishment. "No, not outside, maybe it''s still in the mall!" Hedgehog scratched the back of his head, embarrassed. "What are you doing? Teacher, come in with me!" Mikoto, who knew the inside story, rushed to the dress shop, not forgetting to call Shangji Tengchuan. "Teacher?" Hedgehog gave Ji Tengchuan a weird look, but it was not unacceptable. After all, his teacher was still young! "Hey! Boy, I need you to save the world in a while! Don''t be in a daze!" Ji Tengchuan patted Kamijou Touma''s shoulder and quickly followed. "Ah? Save the world?" Kamijou Touma is a little confused, what does this mean? ... In the mall! There was no one around. In early spring, he took out his mobile phone and called Heizi''s number. After the call was connected, he reported: "All the people in the mall have successfully evacuated!" Heizi''s anxious voice came on the phone: "You leave there now." "Eh?" Chuchun made a puzzled voice. "All the injured people in the past were only the Commission for Discipline Inspection! The real goal of the prisoner is the Commission for Discipline Inspection near the observation point! This time the target is you, Chuchun!" Heizi''s urgent voice came from the phone. I was surprised in early spring. At this moment, a cute girl with ponytails and short braids took a green frog rag doll and happily ran over and shouted: "Big sister! A big brother with glasses asked me to give it to you Yes! Here!" At the moment when he reached out to pick it up in early spring, a black ball of light suddenly appeared on the big mouth of the frog doll, and it twisted. After a short daze, Chuchun immediately flew the doll out, and then hugged the little girl tightly, trying to protect the girl with her body. The three of Ji Tengchuan just saw this scene, but unfortunately the distance is a little far away. If they run over, it is obviously too late! "Use a super-electromagnetic gun to knock the bomb away!" Misaka Mikoto stretched out his pocket and grabbed it. As a result, his hand slipped and the game coin fell to the ground. He suddenly felt like it was too late! "Boy, it''s time to save the world!" Ji Tengchuan said to Kamijou Touma who hadn''t known what was going on, seeing the quantum bomb that was constantly compressed and emitting black light. "What?" Kamijou was dumbfounded, and suddenly felt a pain in his butt, and his whole body flew out like a rocket launcher, rushing towards the void bomb! ... boom--! The dress shop suddenly exploded, black smoke was everywhere, and thick smoke came out of the surrounding windows! The guests outside the dress shop were startled a bit and accused the Commission for Discipline and Discipline Inspection for their incompetence. This is the first few incidents. The bomb madman has not been caught yet, and he is still at large. No one noticed that a man with earphones eyes and a wretched shirt showing his face left contentedly. "Okay, great! Gradually master the powerful power! Ha ha ha, it''s almost a bit, as long as you increase the number! Whether it is the Disciplinary Committee or the group of bad boys, all of them will blow up..." The four-eyed man laughed grinningly, sinking into full of contentment and pleasure, but the YY was not over yet, a middle school girl with brown hair suddenly appeared behind him, and a kick back kicked the unsuspecting four-eyed man directly. Gnaw! Garbage is flying around!The four-eyed man sat up from the ground and said strangely: "What''s the matter? Why did I fall suddenly?" "Hi--!" Misaka Mikoto greeted. "Eh?" The four-eyed man raised his head and saw a girl, only to realize that he might have been kicked down by the other party. "Why did I come to you, don''t I need to say more? Mr. Bomb Madman!" Misaka Mikoto stared at the four-eyed man. "I... totally don''t know what you are talking about?" The four-eyed man showed a panic in his eyes and hurriedly denied. "In short, the power is really not small! It''s a pity, let alone death, not even one injured!" Misaka Mikoto said nonchalantly. "How is this possible? That''s my biggest output!" The four-eyed man immediately retorted loudly when he heard his most proud attack without casualties. "Aha? Don''t confess!" "No, I mean that from the outside, you know that the bomb is very powerful! I thought the people inside were hard to be spared!" said the four-eyed man, taking a silver soup spoon, thinking he was very concealed. Came out, but just raised it. Suddenly an unmatched electric current rushed over and destroyed the soup spoon at once. At the same time, the four-eyed man was also impacted and knelt on the ground again. "Super...electromagnetic gun! Is it the turn of Tokiwadai''s trump card this time? It has always been like this. When I want to do something, I will always be completely knocked to the ground by the power!" The four-eyed man said to himself Yudao, slowly stood up. Looking at Misaka Mikoto who was approaching him with eyes full of resentment, he roared: "I''m going to kill you! People like you are not good! So is the Commission for Discipline and Discipline. Which guy with power is not like this?" "Mouth is full of strength, strength! Gently clenched my teeth!" Misaka Mikoto grabbed the four-eyed man by the collar, slammed it on the face, and turned away.The four-eyed man blushed when he was beaten, and he touched it in disbelief. He was completely stunned! "Being beaten deserves it! What she disdains the most is someone like you who treats strength as a shield, did you know? Tokiwadais super-electromagnetic gun was originally a low-powered LEVEL1. Through extraordinary efforts, she finally Created the super power of LEVEL5!" Baijing Kuroko education said. After listening, the four-eyed man lowered his head in shame...'') Chapter 953 Chapter 0011 Down at dusk! In the restaurant, Ji Tengchuan treats guests to dinner! "Are you all right?" Ji Tengchuan asked the hedgehog with concern. "It''s okay! I''m used to misfortune!" Shangjo Dangma didn''t blame Ji Tengchuan either, at least for bringing misfortune to himself and successfully saving everyone. He still has a faint sense of accomplishment in his heart. "Shangjo Dangma! Can you tell me about your right hand?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. The reason why he asked Shangjo Dangma to fight the void bomb was to see the principle. Unfortunately, it was not as expected. reward. 743 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 743 "My right hand!" Kamijou Touma looked at her right palm and shook her head. "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I don''t even know how to say it. Anyway, any superpower that touches it will disappear. That''s right. ,How did you know?" Kamijou Touma suddenly thought that it seemed that he had only seen the other party for the first time, shouldn''t the other party be, he didn''t even know that he had this ability, just to let himself be a dead ghost? Seeing Kamijou Dangma''s face full of black lines, Ji Tengchuan fooled and said: "Kamijou, don''t get me wrong, you are a fantasy killer. There are big celebrities mentioned in [Urban Legends]!" "Urban legend? What is that?" Kamijou Dangma never read those gossip news, naturally I didn''t know that there was such a thing as urban legend! "It''s just a forum, it''s amazing! By the way, is your ability innate?" Ji Tengchuan asked absently, stirring the juice. "It should be! Since I am sensible, I have been very unfortunate..." Kamijou Dangma said helplessly, if he could, he really didn''t want this right hand. Every word of luck is insulated from him. On the contrary, the goddess of bad luck favors him very much. He takes good care of him, and he is a little wondering how strong he is that he has grown up. "Really? Let''s change our mobile phone number. If you have trouble in the future, please call me!" Ji Tengchuan said kindly, and Shangjo Toma also felt that Ji Tengchuan is a very good teacher and worthy of deep friendship. After getting the phone call from Shang Tiao Dangma, Ji Tengchuan got up and left, while Shang Tiao was still appetizing and eating special food. After he was full, he stood up and wanted to leave, but was suddenly caught by the waiter. "Sir, you haven''t checked out yet?" "Nani? Didn''t the guy who ate with me just pay for it?" "No!" "Unfortunate..." ... street! Ji Tengchuan thought as he walked, Dang Mas right hand actually brought him a sense of danger, and he had been tentatively tested, that pick-up hand was always correcting everything around him, even if the faint AIM position emanating from him was restored. ! Whether it is ability or magic, it will disappear as soon as he gets close to his right hand. In order to further verify the powerful erasure ability, Chuan even added a very small amount of divine power, which was also restored to faith. "What the hell is it? And it has appeared in all ages!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t figure it out, shook his head, and said: "Forget it, I don''t want to if I can''t figure it out, it''s useless for me now!" Ji Tengchuan wont waste time digging through the horns of things that cannot be figured out. Suddenly heard the wailing from a distance, he patted his forehead and said, Did I forget what I did? "Boy, you forgot to pay!" Suddenly three strong bad guys appeared beside Ji Tengchuan, grinning grimly. "Did you build this road?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head secretly, and didn''t know what Aleister thought. The security management was too bad, so could he not be sent to the door to be beaten? "Boy, it seems that you still don''t understand the rules!" One wore earrings, with mutilated teeth, and a dark blue sleeveless T-shirt with a look in his eyes. The two younger brothers doubled over! "Souge! Did you use fantasy masters!" Ji Tengchuan always feels that this remnant tooth seems to have been seen before, isn''t it that the original book was almost buried alive by the sunspot? "Boy, now I know it''s too late!" The two young men came over with punches! "It''s boring! No wonder the law and order has deteriorated recently! Since taking the initiative to take the initiative, then the medical expenses can be waived!" Ji Tengchuan has no interest in this LEVEL3 level. With a sweep, the two faults fly out directly and hit them heavily. On the wall, he turned upside down, vomited a big mouthful of blood, and passed out. "Boy, you dare to hurt my little brother?" The ill man with yellow hair and teeth suddenly became angry and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan with a knife.Ji Tengchuan suddenly punched Huang Mao''s side! boom--!Hit hard! "Wow!" The original yellow hair was suddenly blurred, and the empty place suddenly showed a human shape. The knife fell to the ground, clutching his stomach, and knelt down in pain. "Why...Is it possible? How could you find me?" Huang Maoding clutched his stomach, couldn''t believe his ability to use it, and was suddenly seen through by the other party, and was knocked down without a fight back. "It''s just the twists and turns of the light! It''s not a great ability! Okay, hand in [Fantasy Mitsu], otherwise it will suffer!" Ji Tengchuan said boredly, even things hidden in the subdimensional space can be seen I got it, not to mention that I can only deceive the naked eye with the twists and turns. When it comes to him, there is no difference between this ability and whether it is. "But... damn! I... ah..." Before Huang Mao showed his courage, there was a severe pain in his hand bones and a miserable cry. Ji Tengchuan''s shoes stepped on Huang Mao''s fingers, crushed them, and said indifferently: "Don''t waste my time!" "Hold...hands, I give, I give..." Huang Mao begged for mercy, quickly took out a music player from his arms and handed it tremblingly to Ji Tengchuan. "Really! For your cooperation, just give you a kick!" Ji Tengchuan got the player and waved. "Nani?" The yellow hair was taken aback, only to see the soles of the shoes getting bigger and bigger under his eyes, and finally...boom... "How can a light punch be enough?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, not looking at him, his face was full of bloody yellow hair when he kicked it. ... Back home, Ji Tengchuan immediately turned on the computer, inserted a music player, performed data analysis, and watched a large number of data codes scrolling rapidly on the screen, his eyes brightened. "Mushan Chunsheng is truly an expert in brain physiology! The research on''sympathetic'' is so deep! But it is a pity that this kind of research is of little value to me!" After reading the code data, Ji Tengchuan exclaimed, if he was asked to do it , It is impossible to do better than Mushan Chunsheng.'') Chapter 954 Chapter 0012 Consultation, Mu Shan Chunsheng The reason why this research is of little value to Ji Tengchuan is that his own calculations are of a god-level, surpassing the N levels of the''tree designer''. Besides, Ji Tengchuan''s own mental power is too high. If someone is linked to him, he will be directly overwhelmed by equal pressure mental power (the water pressure is far away), and he will die. I just turned off the computer, suddenly the light flashed, and then the room went dark! "No? Electricity failure?" Ji Tengchuan looked out the window. The surrounding houses were completely dark, and even the street lights were gone. Don''t think about it. The super-electromagnetic gun can create a large-scale blackout. But only four or five seconds before the lights came on again! But the surrounding houses are still dark! "I have the foresight! I have installed a backup power supply and a generator in the house!" Ji Tengchuan said with emotion. Because of Misaka Mikoto''s existence, the academy city that shouldn''t have power outages would come here once or twice every month. Become an''aunt''. ... the next day!Ji Tengchuan, who was sleeping, was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. When he looked at the phone, it turned out that Zuo Tian Leizi called. "Hey! It''s Zuotian! Is there anything you want to do with me?" Ji Tengchuan wiped his face to clear himself up! "Ms. Chuan, sorry for disturbing you early in the morning, I want to ask, are there any devices or things that can improve your ability all at once?" On the other side of the call, Saten Tearko was nervous and excited holding the music player, but Before using it, she felt it necessary to consult Ji Tengchuan, a trusted teacher. "Tears, you should be talking about LEVELUPIPIER, right?" Ji Tengchuan immediately thought that Tears could still not bear the temptation of his ability, especially the companions playing together. The strongest is LEVEL5, even if its LEVEL1 in early spring. She alone has no talents. Ji Tengchuan understands this idea very well. It''s like getting along with you. It''s not a local tyrant or a boss, but he''s a dick, he must be under great pressure, and he will definitely not be willing! "The teacher also knows [Fantasy Mishou]?" Saten Leizi immediately became excited. "Well, I have it!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t hide it. "Teacher, are you using it too?" Zuo Tian Leizi asked curiously, feeling his heart beating faster. "No, Leizi is a risk to users! What is the specifics? You can ask Heizi, and then decide whether to use it." Ji Tengchuan is not opposed to the use of Fantasies Mitsui, and in the end, neither There will be something, on the contrary, use it to have a more intuitive understanding of your own personal truth, and when you have a direction, you will not be confused. "Thank you. Teacher! I won''t disturb you!" Leizi shut down the phone. Although Chuan said there was a risk, this difficulty must not hinder her from going forward. She decided to tell her good news to her good friend Chuchun . I slept until noon, and another phone rang! "Hello? Heizi? Is there anything you want me to do? The Jie Lu Chuya who made the void bomb case lost consciousness? Where can I find a doctor!" Ji Tengchuan never thought that Heizi would be the one who called him. Ask him to help. 744 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 744 "The doctor is not good? Then you go to a brain expert! What? I''ll...OK! OK, this time it''s a friendship sponsorship!" Ji Tengchuan turned off the phone silently, and laughed bitterly. The two girls, Really don''t treat him as an outsider! ... Mizuho Institutional Hospital! Heizi smiled and turned the phone off, Misaka Mikoto quickly said, "How? Did he agree?" "Hehe, elder sister, what''s wrong with me, Bai Jing Heizi is going out? But I didn''t expect him to be so easy to talk!" Bai Jing Heizi looked complacent, and after bragging, he showed an unexpected look. "Is it easy to talk?" Misaka Mikoto thought about it again, really eh, although she often made all kinds of weird tactics to avoid her, in general, the people are quite good, and she sent her too... ... Ji Tengchuan rushed to the Shuisui Institutional Hospital by car. As soon as he opened the door, he happened to see a dull woman with gloomy eyes undressing. But before he could continue, he was stopped by Heizi. In vain, he had a chance to feast his eyes. . "Look, you''re all gone!" Heizi hates iron for not being a steel track, and despise Ji Tengchuan in his eyes, so he is embarrassed to stand and watch, shouldn''t he turn his head? "It shouldn''t matter, right? Men shouldn''t be interested in my figure!" Mu Shan Chunsheng re-buttoned the button with a dull look... "No! There is a boy here! Didn''t you find that his eyes are straight?" Heizi said in embarrassment. As for Misaka Mikoto, she sighed. This kind of figure can''t interest men. What about herself? "Teacher Chuan, come here quickly!" Heizi called. "Come on! You are really, it''s a hot day, not restless!" Ji Tengchuan came over. "Need to check the unconscious patient?" Misaka Mikoto looked suspicious. Although Kuroko told her that Chuan was a brain expert, she still couldn''t believe it. "No, just give me a copy of the inspection report!" Ji Tengchuan channeled himself. "Teacher?" Mu Shan Chunsheng looked at Ji Tengchuan suspiciously. This boy, who turned out to be a teacher, couldn''t help but think of his previous career. "En! My name is Ji Tengchuan, and I am Tokibandai''s physics teacher now!" "Mushan Chunsheng, brain research expert!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and stretched out his hand, the two shook briefly, and then separated. Ji Tengchuan also got the inspection report and read it at will. Because the hospital was out of power and it was too hot, he moved to the tea shop! "LEVELUPIPIER? What kind of system is that? What is the form? How is it used?" Mu Shan Chunsheng asked with a dull face, completely unaware. Ji Tengchuan had to give her a thumbs up. She was absolutely capable acting school, didn''t she plan all of this by herself? Make it completely like a passerby!"This hasn''t been investigated clearly yet!" Heizi said lost. "It''s finished! LEVELUPIPIER is a song!" Ji Tengchuan said suddenly. "What?" Heizi, Mikoto, and Shanmu Chunsheng whose eyes flashed with a trace of surprise all looked at Ji Tengchuan. "How do you know?" Heizi stood up and asked in surprise. "Go home yesterday, fight a few bad, got it from them!" Ji Tengchuan said with a fussy expression on your face. "Take it out quickly?" Heizi said anxiously.'') Chapter 955 Chapter 0013: Sympathetic, Support "I''m sorry, I put it at home, if you need it, I will bring it to you tomorrow!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care. In short, this kind of thing has been completely analyzed and has no effect on him. "Why tomorrow? Isn''t it possible now?" Misaka Mikoto asked. "In fact, there is no need for this kind of thing at all! The principle is clear at a glance! And..." Ji Tengchuan pointed out the window, and both Zuo Tian Lei Zi and Chu Chun Shi Li arrived. After Zuotian Leizi and Chuchun came in, Ji Tengchuan could only be next to Mushan Chunsheng. "By the way, continue the topic just now! What is the principle?" Heizi rubbed his hands and stared at Ji Tengchuan expectantly. "What topic?" Zuotian asked with interest. "It''s about LEVELUPIPIER! According to Kuroko, protect the holder of [Fantasy Mita]!" Misaka Mikoto said. Chuchun looked at Mikoto suspiciously, "Why?" "Although it is still under investigation and cannot be determined, it may have a negative effect on the user, and has a tendency to cause criminal behavior!" Heizi said with a serious face. Saten, who wanted to show off his fantasy mistress, heard Kuroko''s words, his whole body was petrified, and silently put the music player back into his pocket. "What''s wrong? Student Zuotian!" Chuchun asked strangely when he saw Zuotian''s awkward expression. "Nothing?" Zuo Tian was nervous and touched the drink cup. Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he didn''t let it fall on his crotch. "I''m sorry!" Zuo Tian apologized quickly. "Nothing! Let''s continue the topic just now, LEVELUPIPIER definitely has side effects. It is impossible to make the ability stronger out of thin air!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. "But the people who used [Fantasy Yushou] have indeed become stronger. This is no longer one or two people!" Heizi immediately retorted. Those who committed crimes were originally low-powered, especially those who exploded in the void. That guy was originally. Only LEVEL2. "Heizi, please let me speak! The strength of the ability, the level of the level, is essentially related to the amount of calculation! That is to say, the amount of calculation is increased, then the ability level will naturally rise!" Ji Tengchuan explained. "Then how did this amount of calculation increase? Does [Fantasy Mitsu] have a way to increase the calculation?" Misaka Mikoto asked. "How is this possible? Fantasy Mishou is similar to a [learning device], and it is impossible to improve the calculation ability of the human brain." Ji Tengchuan shook his head and rejected this possibility. "Your words are inconsistent! You said that [Fantasy Mita] is a song, but you also said that it is [learning device], you are not fooling us! Teacher, I read few books, and you can''t fool us like this Ah!" Heizi''s face went dark, is this guy reliable? "How can this be contradictory? Heizi classmate has heard of''music drugs''?" Ji Tengchuan asked calmly after taking a sip of tea. "Music drugs? You mean the kind of music that will produce hallucinations when you listen to it?" Heizi frowned, as if thinking of something. "Yes, the scientific term is "sympathetic"! Auditory triggers other sensory responses! This phenomenon is very common in life, such as warm and cold colors!" Ji Tengchuan explained in plain language. "But you have said so much, but you still haven''t talked about the main point! How did they improve their computing power? And what is the criminal tendency?" Heizi is unable to complain, can''t he say it all at once? "Teacher Chuan, you are very good at brain research!" Mu Shan Chunsheng''s eyes flashed a different color. This young man, with a little bit of information, can guess so much. He is definitely a tricky person. "Where, I haven''t been engaged in research in this area for a while! As for how to increase the amount of calculation, it is actually very simple! What do they have in common?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and asked Sunspot. "Common? Unconscious? No, I heard the same song!" Heizi said in a flash, but he still didn''t understand the connection between listening to the same song and increasing the amount of calculation. Just listen to Ji Tengchuan Yuzai said: "Although it is not clear what the developers have used, it can be roughly guessed that those who increase the amount of calculation are actually occupying other people''s brain calculations. I have been using the power for four hours. Most of the time, the calculation of the brain is idle..." "You mean those people are in a coma, and the calculations of their brains are being occupied?" Kuroko suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. If what Chuan said is true, then the people who developed the fantasy mitsu must have a great conspiracy. "Not quite right, but it''s almost the same. As for the tendency to commit a crime, it is a matter of personal quality! It should have nothing to do with the fantasy miracle itself." Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, stood up, almost finished what should be said, and it was time to leave. 745 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 745 "Wait a minute! Teacher Chuan, you haven''t said why those people are unconscious?" Heizi looked at Ji Tengchuan and got up and asked. "Brainwave-style neurological compression! Check their brainwaves, you should find the answer soon!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he walked out. Zuo Tian Leizi stood up at the same time and shouted: "Teacher Chuan, wait a minute, I want to ask you something!" "Then take a walk together!" Ji Tengchuan invited, and the two left. There was a dignified look in Mushan Harushengs eyes. She did not expect that the essence of the [Fantasy Mita] she designed would be revealed so soon. Once she had her brainwave examination, she would soon find out the common ground. It seems that the plan should be accelerated Just work! ... on the street!Saten and Kawa walked side by side, with an uneasy expression on their faces: "Ms. Kawa, is LEVEL0 a defective product?" "Why do you think? Tears!" Ji Tengchuan stopped and turned to look at Zuotiandao. "I dont have any talents, Im still ordinary when I came here... Teacher, Im really...really full of longing for superpowers! I really dont want to go on like this ordinary..." Tears moistened her eyes and she really hated incompetence. Every time I encounter something, I can only rely on my partner to solve it. "Really? Tears, "Fantasy Yushou" just use it! No one will blame you! And, I promise you that even if you are unconscious, I will wake you up soon! Just sleep! Okay!" Ji Tengchuan promised with a confident and sunny expression.'') Chapter 956 Chapter 0014 Uninstall Program, Appearance the next day! With Ji Tengchuan''s guidance, the brainwave inspection report came out soon, and the last same brainwave was actually from Mushan Chunsheng! Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko were really shocked by this result. After a long time, they turned out that the perpetrators had always been by their side, and they had also participated in the discussion. What''s more, the facilitator Chuchun was taken away as hostages. ... A blue sports car was driving fast on the highway. Mushan Chunsheng drove the car, sitting next to him in the handcuffed Chuchun, and explained: "That boy is very powerful. Someday has already revealed the essence of the [Fantasy Mitsu] I developed! AIM is a network constructed as a diffusion force field, and then processed by the plural brain to make complex code calculations possible. This is the true face of [Fantasy Mishou]." "Why?" Chuchun asked inexplicably, since the other party said that he was not interested in superpowers, why did he do such an excessive thing? Kiyama Harusheng said with a dull look: "I submitted the tree diagram designer to use for a certain simulation experiment, but it was rejected for some reason! So I need to replace its calculation device." When I heard it in the early spring, he looked incredible and said: "Just for this, you treat the capable..." Before he finished speaking in the early spring, he was interrupted by Mu Shan Chunsheng: "Almost 10,000 people have been collected! It should be enough!" Seeing Chuchun looking at her like a devil, Mu Shan Chunsheng glanced at her and said: "Don''t look at me with such a terrible expression, it will all end soon! Then everyone can be liberated!" With that said, Harubu Kiyama took out an SD card and music player from his pocket, and promised: "This is to uninstall the treatment program of [Fantasy Mishou], and leave it to you! There will be no sequelae! Everything will be restored. Normal, no one will be sacrificed!" "It''s really unbelievable! Even if you say that this kind of thing that has not undergone any clinical trials is safe. Isn''t it not even a comfort?" Chuchun immediately retorted, she found it difficult to believe that manufacturing was so big.'' How kind would Mushan Chunsheng of the disaster''s mind be, and most importantly, deceived their feelings and trust. At this moment, the computer on the car issued a remote warning signal, glanced at it, and said: "Sure enough, I found it? A little faster than I thought! I set a specific boot sequence on the computer. If that comes, all the data about [Fantasy Mishou] will be lost! The only thing that can wake up the user is...this program in your hand!" After just finished speaking, Mu Shan Chunsheng''s eyes changed slightly, and he stopped the car, because a line of guards and guard robots had appeared in front of him, pointing their guns at her car. "Sure enough, the fast-moving guy is only when the above orders are made!" Mu Shan Chunsheng did not worry at all, but mocked. "Harusheng Yamaki, the suspect who developed [Fantasy Mita], you have been arrested. Get off the car!" The garrison blocked the road, and Huang Quanchuan issued an ultimatum through a loudspeaker. ... Inside the car! Seeing Mushan Chunsheng''s calm face, Chuchun said curiously: "What do you decide to do now? It''s time to settle the ledger!" "[Fantasy Mita] uses the user''s brain as a calculation program, but at the same time, it will bring some by-products to the user!" Mushan Harusheng''s mouth showed a faint smile, looking at Chuchun''s surprised expression: "After a while, Let me show you an interesting thing!" As soon as the car door opened, Mu Shan Chunsheng walked out. "Put your hands behind your head, and get down on the ground!" Huang Quanchuan ordered.Mushan Chunsheng also put his hands on the back of his head very cooperatively, but did not lie down, but calmly faced the security team. "The girl in the hostage is safe!" The iron decoration on the side looked inside the car with electromagnetic telescopes, then turned to report to Huang Quanchuan. "Implement an arrest!" Huang Quanchuan gave an order, and the guards and guard robots approached slowly. Every scientist cannot judge by common sense, and must be careful. The originally dull Mu Shan Chunsheng''s left eye was dyed red, staring at the guard, and instantly manipulated the opponent''s body.The guard was out of control, and he held a gun at the thigh of a teammate next to him with a bullet. "What are you doing?" The surrounding guards scolded one after another. Teammates like pigs can''t be like this! "No matter what happened to me, my body is out of control!" The guard screamed in horror while retreating. As soon as Mu Shan Chunsheng raised his hand, the violent wind swept around the palm of his hand, making the guards unable to stand even at all. The machine gun swept wildly, all the bullets were easily blocked, the water current charged with the power, three times five divided two, basically no one in the garrison could stand up! "En?" Mu Shan Chunsheng''s eyes changed abruptly. He saw that there were still people standing in the smoke and dust, and the car that was originally controlled by her power was still suspended in the air. ... "That''s..." Heizi looked at the picture from the computer in surprise at the 177 branch of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. This person turned out to be Chuan. Where did he go? "Heizi, do you know him?" Gufa Meiwei asked in surprise. "This guy is our Tokiwadai teacher, and he is also a capable person, but the details are unknown!" Kuroko explained. And Mikoto who rushed to the bridge naturally heard Heizi''s words on the phone and hurriedly asked: "You said Mr. Chuan is also here?" "Well, and it seems that there is a fierce battle!" Heizi became serious, and Mu Shan Chunsheng, who has no superpowers, transformed into a multi-powered person, and Chuan suddenly appeared on the scene. Why should he? "Are you here to stop me too? [Final Fantasy]!" Mu Shan Chunsheng looked at Ji Tengchuan. She checked the other party''s information. Since she did not board LEVEL5, the most is LEVEL4. For her multi-powered person, she uses 10,000 brains. For her, there is no danger at all. "I just don''t want to let a pure heart get dusted! Some things in the academy city are too dark to be suitable for little girls to see!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly flashed when he was talking, and disappeared! Mu Shan Chunsheng turned his head to look inside the car, Chuchun had disappeared, and turned his head back. Not far in front of him, Chuchun was being held in his arms by Ji Tengchuan.'') Chapter 957 Data 0015 "Space moves!" Mu Shan Chunsheng looked at Ji Tengchuan with a calm expression. "Huhuhuo! I finally arrived in time! Teacher Chuan, let me leave here! You take Chuchun and leave!" Misaka Mikoto panted and ran to the high speed. Seeing Chuan holding Chuchun and Kiyama Harusheng face off, said hurriedly. . "Student Misaka! This should be what I said, take Chuchun to leave, this is a battle between adults!" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face. "My lord? Bastard! Calling you teacher, do you really think that you are much older than me?" Misaka Mikoto was very happy when he heard Chuan call her Misaka-classmate, but he didn''t call Bilibili, but then, let She was frizzy all at once. "Misaka Mikoto, the only seven superpowers in the Academy City! Even you, haven''t you met an opponent like me? Can you stop me who uses 10,000 brains?" Turning his attention to Misaka Mikoto, a confident warning appeared on her face. "I have encountered something trickier than you! And..." Misaka Mikoto hadn''t finished speaking, and she was crushed directly behind her. "All said, it''s not the little girl who should be involved, take Chuchun and leave! By the way, if you guessed correctly, the uninstall program to remove [Fantasy Mitsu] is also in Chuchun''s hands!" Ji Tengchuan threw Chuchun on Misaka Mikoto. , Clap your hands. "Damn...you guy! Humph! I want to see how badly you will be beaten!" Misaka Mikoto got up anxiously, grabbed an arm of the comatose Chuchun, around her back, and then helped Up. 746 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 746 "Oh? You can even guess this, the original words..." Mu Shan Chunsheng''s originally dumb face revealed a look of surprise. "I knew the developer was you early on! In the research of AIM and the human brain, in Academy City, if I consider myself second, no one can call it the first!" Ji Tengchuan is extremely self-confident. "Really? So why didn''t you expose me in the first place?" Mushan Chunsheng just asked, as if he had thought of something, and said to himself: "That''s it, as my colleague, you understand me better! Unlike the one beside me An eldest lady who doesn''t know anything about the world, knows nothing!" "Who do you know about the world? Who is the eldest lady?" Misaka Mikoto stamped her feet, then stared at Ji Tengchuan Jiao fiercely and shouted: "You actually shielded the prisoner! If you knew it early in the morning, you would hide it without reporting it!" "Where is it? Bilibili! Didn''t I guide the direction? Otherwise you would know so soon?" Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look. "How much have you seen in the darkness of the academy city? Ji Tengchuan, I was also a teacher! So I want to save my students, just like what you do now." Mushan Harusheng asked Mikoto. Then said to Ji Tengchuan. "Yes! Unknowingly, I also have this responsibility! There are some dark things, let me take it!" Ji Tengchuan said with emotion, although he usually teases super-electromagnetic guns, but getting along for a period of time, he will naturally have feelings This is also the shady he didn''t want Misaka Mikoto to know about the school. Some things are too dirty and too bloody. "What? What are you talking about?" Misaka Mikoto was a little confused, but still vaguely heard that Ikugawa was protecting her. "Talk about some adult topics!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. "Damn..." Mikoto''s forehead sparkled. If she didn''t hold Chuchun, she really couldn''t help but go crazy. "The chat time is over! Let me see the multiple abilities you get from [Fantasy Mishou]!" Ji Tengchuan thought, and the two garrison cars behind him suddenly suspended again, and then shot at Mushan Chunsheng like a cannonball! A faint color flashed in Mu Shan Chunsheng''s eyes, and when he raised his hand, the two cars exploded with a bang. At this moment, a large number of ice arrows appeared in the sky, swishing and shooting wildly. A plasma mask appeared on Mu Shan Chunsheng''s body, blocking hundreds of ice arrows, raising his hand, countless wind blades flying out.Ji Tengchuan stood still on the spot, stomping his feet, and a thick wall appeared on the cement bridge, blocking the attack of Fengjian. "Impossible? You are also a person with multiple abilities?" Mu Shan Chunsheng said with a shocked expression. The moment he met, the opponent used the four abilities of Mind Power, Space Movement, Ice Arrow and Concrete Wall. "I''m not a person with multiple abilities? Don''t you know my code name? Final Fantasy! Anything that belongs to [Fantasy], I will!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. Those with multiple abilities are only capable, and it is impossible to possess magic, but He is different, although after this time, he will be listed as extremely dangerous by some people, but it doesn''t matter. "Although I still don''t understand what your multiple abilities are, the battle between the capable is more calculus! Do you think I can defeat the 10,000 brain me?" Mushan Harusheng once again flaunted, at the same time With her as the center, weird waves of destruction emanated. The bridge rang and broke, and Ji Tengchuan and her fell under the bridge at the same time. boom! Cement gravel everywhere! In front of the capable person, the reinforced concrete is like made of paper, a light touch can destroy a blockbuster! Ji Tengchuan hooked his finger, and the rubble on the ground was shot at Mushan Chunsheng like a cannonball. At the same time, the bridge was still disintegrating more rubble, and every piece of rubble was continuously shot at Mushan Chunsheng! Mushan Chunsheng frowned, and a stone wall rose on the ground, but as soon as the stone wall was raised, it was pierced by countless crushed rocks. He felt a little bit. When he raised his hand, the electric explosion in the sky was blocked by one arm, but the gravel in front of him was Cannot be easily blocked. Boom boom! The stone hit Mu Shan Chunsheng''s limbs, even his clothes were torn, and he let out a painful cry, his body flew out and fell to the ground, his consciousness was a little blurred. "Is this the multiple abilities you got? It''s really disappointing! That''s the level of LEVEL4! LEVEL5 can''t be piled up by the number of people with low abilities." Ji Tengchuan said with a bored look, he had just been merciful. Otherwise, even the steel plate will be easily penetrated by being hit by the particle accelerated by the stone. The total amount of calculations of Haruno Kiyama is also LEVEL4. For example, if the person with the brain is disabled, using Misakas network will only have half of the original calculations, which is equivalent to the current Misaka Mikoto, and Misakas abilities are all. Between LEVEL2 and LEVEL3. For the same 10,000 people, Mushan Chunshengs network is generally dominated by LEVEL0, LEVEL1, and LEVEL2, and the grades are far worse.'') Chapter 958 Item 0016 There is a qualitative gap between LEVEL4 and LEVEL5. In the entire Academy City, LEVEL4 has at least five or six hundred, but LEVEL5 has only seven people. This is still the case when the Academy City has lost its blood. "Can you stop now?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Mu Shan Chunsheng who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. Mu Shan Chunsheng looked at the floating stone beside him, and just moved his hand, trying to activate her ability, the stone behind him slammed her back, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and retched, with an unyielding look in his eyes. "Why bother?" Ji Tengchuan sighed. This woman is really stubborn enough. It''s time to come. Do you think you can come back? "I...I just want to investigate something. I won''t sacrifice anyone. As the same scientific researcher, why can''t you understand me?" Mushan Chunsheng was unwilling to say, trying to persuade Ji Tengchuan to let her go. , Let her go. "I understand! But I don''t approve of your behavior!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. Her spirit is worthy of admiration. It''s a pity that things are too much trouble. If you want to get out of your body and hold it against anyone, you think you can succeed It''s too naive. "Really? So..." Mu Shan Chunsheng''s eyes were determined, and he was ready to make a desperate move. A trash can flew around, and all the cans were thrown towards Ji Tengchuan. "Quantum variable speed!" Ji Tengchuan knew at a glance that it was Jilu Chuya''s ability. A''stun gun'' appeared in the palm of his hand, and it shot out all at once, destroying all the cans. "What will we do next?" Mu Shan Chunsheng didn''t know when he had an extra can, and then disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already behind Chuan. boom--! There was a violent explosion, the cement rolled, and huge potholes appeared on the ground! Mu Shan Chunsheng endured the severe pain from his limbs, walked a few steps forward, and looked at the big pit. There was nothing inside, and he subconsciously yearned to retreat, but his feet were caught by something, and his body suddenly lost its peace. Fell to the ground. "Ale! You really don''t see Huang He''s heart dying! So..." Ji Tengchuan emerged from the bottom little by little, clutching Mu Shan Chunsheng''s beautiful leg with one hand, looking extremely indecent, like a bad woman who is indecent. "Stop it! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Mu Shan Chunsheng yelled hurriedly when he saw the electric sparks from Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, but unfortunately it was too late. The electric current burst into her body, bright white electric light burst out from her body, and her hair fluttered. stand up. After Ji Tengchuan finished the electric shock, he instantly released his hand and turned around and said, "The time is not yet ripe! Those children will wake up!" "Did you see?" Mu Shan Chunsheng held his head and looked at Ji Tengchuan. "No, I heard about that! The old guy Kihara Huansheng, find a time to kill, so as not to slip out and continue to harm people." How could Ji Tengchuan inquire about this? These are all from the anime. Kihara Hansei is already on the kill list, and what he hates most is that the kid does the experiment. "Really? The experiment was covered in the skin of [AIM diffusion field experiment], but it was actually [a detonation experiment used to analyze the law of out-of-control ability]. By stimulating the position of AIM to detect out-of-control conditions, This is the real purpose of the experiment!" Mu Shan Chunsheng said in pain, he was deceived, and his students were hurt. "Children? There are trials? Are you talking about human trials?" Misaka Mikoto didn''t know when she came down from the broken bridge with her sober Chuchun, just to hear these words. "Didn''t I tell you to leave? Mikoto!" Ji Tengchuan became severe. "I''m not a kid anymore, what I need to know is the truth!" Misaka Mikoto said extremely stubbornly. "The truth is that after the pre-arranged experiment, the children were abandoned and never woke up again, and I only discovered this incident later." Mu Shan Chunsheng vented his dissatisfaction and would hide it. The darkness spoke out. "But in that case, just call the police and prepare for the team..." Mikoto was interrupted by Mushan Harusheng before she finished speaking: "Twenty-three, twenty-three times, in order to find a way for the child to recover and to simulate the cause of the accident. , The number of times I applied for the tree diagram designer, if it has the computing power, it should be able to save the children and let them run in the sun again!" After a pause, Mu Shan Chunsheng covered his eyes and said angrily: "But the application was rejected. Twenty-three times, the General Council is also a scorpion! It is impossible to let the security team dispatch!" "Is this true?" Misaka Mikoto looked at Ji Tengchuan in disbelief, how could there be such an inhumane, dark side in Academy City? "If I say false, would you believe it?" Ji Tengchuan asked quite speechlessly. "Can you be more serious?" Misaka Mikoto stomped straight, at this time, and still perfunct her. "So, for the sake of my children, even if I am an enemy of the entire city, I will do whatever it takes...Ah..." Mu Shan Chunsheng declared loudly, but before he finished shouting, he covered his head with his hands and screamed in pain. "What''s the matter?" Misaka Mikoto asked with concern. "The network is out of control!" Ji Tengchuan bluntly said, how easy is it to use other people''s abilities, using abilities to calculate, it will also bring a huge load to his own spirit, coupled with the loss of emotional control, and finally get away. Mu Shan Chunsheng fell to the ground feebly, a vain energy emerged from his brain, and quickly condensed into a baby-like monster with a halo on his head. "What is this again? Physical changes?" Misaka Mikoto asked with eyes wide in surprise. 747 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 747 "For the time being, I think it''s an''artificial angel'', AIM''s position and the aggregate of 10,000 people!" Ji Tengchuan replied professionally. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The''baby'' opened his red eyes slowly, opened his mouth, and screamed, forming a harsh sound wave, and the surrounding rocks and air were shaken. Misaka Mikoto''s hands shot bright lights, and with a wave, the electric snake just swept across the body of the''baby'', and a large piece of meat was knocked off immediately. Before she was happy, the flesh of the''baby'' just wanted to bubble and grow again. I got up, and there were two more small hands, and my body suddenly expanded four or five times! "Can it become bigger?" Mikoto Misaka was taken aback, and saw transparent bubbles emerging from the baby, turning into a giant glass cone and shooting over.'') Chapter 959 Item 0017 Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and a transparent wind wall appeared, blocking all the glass cones and shattering them at the same time. Seeing that there was another glass cone forming, a group of flames appeared in his hand, and he threw it away! boom! The flame was thrown to the ground, and it burned instantly, forming a wall of fire, completely separating the''baby'' from the three. "Chuchun, are you okay?" Misaka Mikoto asked, looking at Chuchun who was aside. "Well, that thing seems to be very painful!" Chuchun pointed to the''baby''. "Of course it is painful. Ten thousand people have ten thousand thoughts, which is equivalent to ten thousand schizophrenia!" Ji Tengchuan said, looking at the''baby''. The''baby'' ignored the Ji Tengchuan trio, but slowly flew up, and met face to face with the guard team on the bridge. Seeing this monster, the guard team was taken aback. When Huang Quanchuan saw it, he immediately ordered the use of live ammunition to shoot, but just like the injuries Mikoto had caused it, he recovered quickly and became bigger and bigger! "Ahahaha! It''s really amazing!" Mu Shan Chunsheng stood up tremblingly, leaned against the wall and laughed at himself, saying: "Unexpectedly, this kind of monster will be produced, and publication in the academic world will definitely be commended! It is a pity! The network is out of control, everything is over!" "Yeah, your plan is over, but someone has to clean up this mess?" Ji Tengchuan agreed. Hearing this, Mu Shan Chunsheng rolled his eyes, turned his head, and said: "You should know how to deal with monsters. As for dealing with monsters, I am an ordinary person now, forgive me for not being able to help you." "I know, but Chuchun believes in you!" Ji Tengchuan pushed Chuchun. "Well? Like a person who is unscrupulous in me, do you still believe me?" Mu Shan Chunsheng asked unexpectedly. "Yes, Mr. Mushan, who is willing to make all the sacrifices to save the child, can''t lie. Also, you unfastened my handcuffs! So I believe you!" Chu Chuntian looked at Mushan Chunsheng innocently, sweetly. . Mushan Chunsheng was taken aback, and recalled what the female student said the same way. He lowered his head and smiled bitterly: "Really, there was a better expert by the side, but he came to ask me!" Kiyama Harubo paused and continued: "Let''s call this thing a fantasy beast! It is a monster generated by the fantasy Mita network. If the network is destroyed, it may be able to stop it!" When I heard it in early spring, I took out a memory card from my pocket, held it in my hand and said, "Fantasy Mishou treatment procedure!" "It should be worth trying!" Mu Shan Chunsheng said, looking at Ji Tengchuan. "Then Bili Bili, you take Chuchun to wherever you go to the security team, I will deal with this monster for the time being!" Ji Tengchuan preempted to speak before the militant Misaka Mikoto could speak. "Can I deal with it?" Misaka Mikoto said unwillingly. "Because I am a teacher! As a student, shouldn''t you listen to the teacher?" When Ji Tengchuan said this, Mikoto Misaka almost choked to death, and he had no choice but to grab Chuchun and ran towards the guard. Seeing Miqin go away, Ji Tengchuan made a creak in his neck, and said alive, "I can finally let go of my hands and feet! Let''s vent!" "Could it be that you just..." Mu Shan Chunsheng heard Ji Tengchuan''s words.Asked in surprise. "Can you see it right away!" Ji Tengchuan said, forming a pair of wind wings behind him, and the whole person flew up to the top of the fantasy beast, with a lightsaber in his hand, and a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Ji Tengchuan looked at the fantasy beast like a tentacle monster. When he was about to attack Huang Quanchuan and Iron Decoration, he waved his hand and the lightsaber swept a white light at the fantasy beast. puff--! A blazing white light cut into the fantasy beast, the huge fantasy beast was split into two, and its body crashed to the ground! "Saved! He is..." Huang Quanchuan noticed Ji Tengchuan who was floating in the sky, and remembered that the other party seemed to be a capable person who played against Mushan Chunsheng not long ago! "That''s amazing, is this a capable person? Take down this monster with one blow!" The Iron Decoration exclaimed. "It''s not that simple, you see that the monster has recovered again... and it has become bigger!" Huang Quanchuan ran to the high-speed bridge, and looked down, the body of the monster just reintegrated and regenerated, and its size has grown again... "Interesting! This is interesting! Living target!" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, swiped his sword, and hundreds of light blades shot down, cutting the newly restored fantasy beast into mud, and the ground was exploded by a diameter. A big pit of more than fifty meters. The mud squirmed and wanted to regroup. Ji Tengchuan formed a red ball of light in front of his fingers, converging and turning into a solid sphere, and finally hit the rotten meat with a bang. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "It turns out that this thing has a limit! Then let me take out your core and take a look!" Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed, and his hand plunged into the flesh, grabbing a square triangular prism, fantasy The formation of the beast tentacles desperately grabbed Xiangchuan. Ji Tengchuan waved his sword, those fleshy walls were torn apart and easily escaped. After the triangular prism was separated from the fantasy beast, the fantasy beast did not disappear, but formed a new core! Ji Tengchuan looked at the triangular prism in his hand and quickly resolved it, and then slowly shrank and was absorbed by him. Unlike the fantasy beast body, the core is pure spiritual energy. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is also meat. As a reward, he smiles casually. Up. Just after Ji Tengchuan had absorbed it, weird music came. When he looked down, the fantasy beast that was recovering suddenly seemed to have stopped, and the rotten meat was bubbling and could no longer take shape. "It seems that you will stop there!" Ji Tengchuan waved his lightsaber and issued a white blade, which slashed on the new core. With a click, the new tiny core shattered and the whole fantasy beast began. It collapsed quickly and finally disappeared completely. ... In the academy city, those users who were unconscious are gradually awakening one by one, but they are extremely exhausted, but the matter is also considered to have ended successfully. "Is this his power?" Mu Shan Chunsheng stared at Ji Tengchuan dumbfounded, killing the fantasy beast, and couldn''t say anything shocking.'') Chapter 960 Item 0018 July 20! After the official holiday, Ji Tengchuans physics class has ended successfully, and the Tokibandai students should not be so sad that they need to make up classes. "It''s really unfortunate! Others are on vacation, and I still need to make up classes! Why is this?" In a house, Hedgehog was complaining, obviously he played very well, why is only one point away from passing the pass, should I be so unfortunate! "Tuk tu tu-!" Knocking on the door!Shangjo was taken aback for a moment, and now someone is looking for him, isn''t it his best friend? Get off the bed, open the door, and see a teenager who is about his age standing outside with a smile. "Are you...that...teacher?" Kamijou was taken aback, looking at the guy in front of him. Because of him, his debts have increased! "Shangjo-san, oh ha yo! How hot it is, why don''t you turn on the air conditioner at home?" Ji Tengchuan walked in unconsciously, wondering. "Don''t mention it, I''m not a good student of you! I was chased by her all night yesterday! Can you take care of her!" Kamijou Touma looked pained, he was already unlucky enough, why should he be caught by that high school? What about sister''s inexplicable hostility? "Dangma, it''s summer vacation, I can''t help you, but when I came, I saw a person hanging on your balcony!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the balcony, if it weren''t for Inticus, he wouldn''t be idle. It''s okay to come home! "What? A person hanging?" When Ma''s face changed slightly, she rushed to the balcony, smashed the bank card and mobile phone all the way, and opened the window with a sad expression. Sure enough, there was a hanging on the railing of the quilt in the past. The silver-haired girl looks like a foreign nun. Ji Tengchuan followed Dang Ma and observed Inticus''s face. It was really pure and lovely. If you get rid of the bad habit of biting, you will definitely be a super kawaii girl. When the girl heard the sound, she slowly opened her green eyes, and said weakly, "Tummy...hungry! I''m hungry!" 748 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 748 "What did she say?" Kamijou Touma had a sense that the girl in front of him was a big trouble, and said to Ji Tengchuan. "She said she was hungry!" Ji Tengchuan explained. "But why did she appear on my balcony?" Dang Ma asked with a puzzled face, several floors above the ground! "How do I know this!? But she should be a member of the British Puritanism in her dress! You may be in trouble when you are a maid!" Ji Tengchuan looked serious and frightened. "Ah? I don''t know at all! Please don''t scare me!" Dang Ma said with a stunned expression. He had a belief that good things would never come to his door, but bad things are extremely possible. "If you can treat me to a full meal, I will be very happy!" Intiqs grinned, extremely sweet. However, from Shangjo Toma''s opinion, she was extremely''feeling cold'', and said in her heart: "Let the teacher Chuan around me find a way! I definitely can''t get into trouble anymore!" "Teacher Chuan, you see, I don''t have much to eat at home..." When Ma Xue is clever, in short, the teacher next to him will know that he must be rich by looking at his clothes. If so, let him bleed! "That''s it! So all right, I''ll treat you!" Ji Tengchuan said generously. ... High-end dessert house! Shangjo Dangma saw the price on the list and couldn''t help but swallowed. The cheapest price was 1,000 yuan (R), and the expensive one was tens of thousands. Thinking of the last tragic experience, he hurriedly said: "Teacher, you will Pay?" "Of course! Waiter! This is my card!" Ji Tengchuan greeted the waitress and handed over his supreme card to the waiter.Seeing Ji Tengchuan take out the card, Ma secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Dang Ma, don''t be polite to me, just order whatever you want!" Ji Tengchuan greeted. "Then I''m welcome!" When Ma Yile, he has never been to such an upscale place!Because it is LEVEL0, the subsidy given is pitiful, if you change to a normal LEVEL0, you can still live a well-off life. But because of his unfortunate physique, he often broke things, such as mobile phones and electrical appliances, so he had to spend an extra amount of money, which made his life very poor. Inticus didn''t speak, and ate the dessert in front of him quickly. Basically, with one mouth, it was a plate. In a blink of an eye, the table and plates were already half a person tall! "This..." Seeing this scene, the pockmarked eyes were about to fall off, and I thought, fortunately, Mr. Chuan was the one who was taking a treat, otherwise he would definitely go bankrupt. The waiter kept delivering new desserts, watching Intiksi''s gaze changed. After eating so many things, her belly was not bulging at all, and she seemed to be able to eat it. It was a monster. After getting a full hiccup, Inticus patted his stomach, and said to Chuan happily, "Thank you very much for your hospitality! The food is so full!" "Have you finally eaten? By the way, why did you appear on the railing of my balcony?" Dang Ma secretly wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and asked curiously. "It fell off, I originally wanted to jump from one house to another roof." Intikes replied. "Ah? But that''s the eighth floor!" Dang Ma said with a look of surprise. "No way! Someone chased me! Speaking of it, I almost forgot to introduce myself! My name is INDEX!" With a little helplessness on her face, I introduced herself by the way. name. "INDEX? It sounds like a fake name! Why is it called INDEX? Directory?" Dang Ma looked distrustful. When he reads few books, it''s easy to deceive? "Well! It''s related to the banned book catalog! My magic name is DEDICATUS545, which means a lamb dedicated to guarding the knowledge of the strong!" Inticus nodded, and then reported her magic name and meaning. When Ma was stunned when she heard it, she turned her head and asked Chuan in a low voice: "Teacher, you have a lot of knowledge, do you think she is credible?" "Believable, human eyes are not deceiving! Look, Intiksi''s big, pure and innocent eyes, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem to be a lie!" Ji Tengchuan said in a serious manner. "Pure big eyes? Why didn''t I see it?" Dang Ma asked with a puzzled face. "Then Inticus, why are you being chased by someone?" Ji Tengchuan asked Inticus, ignoring his doubts. "The other party''s goal should be the one hundred and three thousand books of magic that I own!" Intiqs explained with her little finger.'') Chapter 961 Item 0019 "Magic Book?" Dang Ma looked weird. Haven''t heard of these books? "En! "The Book of Ivory", "Solomon''s Key", and "The Book of the Dead" are representative books!" When Indikes heard Dangma''s doubts about the Magic Book, she became interested and introduced. "But no matter how you look at it, you are empty-handed!" Dang Ma looked disbelieving. "Take them all with me! One hundred and three thousand copies!" Intiqs protested dissatisfiedly. "You said one hundred and three thousand books..." Before Dang Ma finished speaking, Ji Tengchuan interjected: "You can''t see the fool, Dang Ma, because those books are hidden in Intikes''s mind!" "What? I said Mr. Chuan, you wouldn''t take me out? This is not thirteen books, nor one hundred and thirty, but one hundred and three thousand copies!" When Ma heard it, he suddenly cried out incredibly . "Calm down, be classmate Ma! Have you ever heard of''full memory ability''?" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. "Complete memory ability?" Dang Ma thought for a moment and understood it literally: "Do you mean that you can remember everything you have read once?" "En!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, and then asked knowingly: "Indix, who are you chasing by?" "Magic association!" Inticks said without any thought. Such Xiaobai, thanks to Shencra and Steele, otherwise he would have been sold long ago, and he is still helping to make money! "Teacher, what is the British Puritanism you are talking about? And does that magic really exist? I know the ability, but this magic should be impossible?" Dang Ma asked, this should only exist in the novel, it is too fantasy Up. "Dangma! Since you believe in superpowers, why can''t you have magic? As far as I know, the general director of the academy city is the world''s top magician!" Ji Tengchuan broke the news, in short, for the high-level and magical world. Said, this is not a secret. "What? But why I don''t know at all?" Dang Ma said with a messy face, it turned out to be the magician who created the school city?This joke seems a bit big! When Ji Tengchuan heard the words, three black lines appeared on his forehead: "As a hemp, how many people do you know who are in charge of the council?" "This...no one knows..." When Ma lowered his head in shame, he was just an ordinary student. He came to the Metropolitan College to take refuge, so as not to be''killed'' by those feudal and superstitious people at home. "Huh? You also know the complete memory ability?" Intiqs heard this, her eyes lit up, and said cheerfully. "Of course, because I also have full memory skills!" Ji Tengchuan replied. In fact, after brain development in the Academy City, people with this ability are not too rare. "Hee hee, great, I found someone like me!" Inticus cheered up. Dang Ma looked depressed, thinking that if he had the talent in this area, he wouldn''t need to do tutoring, so sad! "That, teacher, have you seen magic?" Dang Ma is also curious about magic. "No!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. This is not a lie. He has never seen magic before coming to this world. "Ah? Don''t you believe in magic? But how do you believe in things you haven''t seen?" Dang Ma looked weird, wouldn''t this teacher get it from the gossip?"It really exists! Although I don''t know how to make magic!" Before Ji Tengchuan could speak, Inticus argued. "Hey, forget it...I also have the strange power that is born with me anyway!" Dang Ma also didn''t care about it. Whether there is magic or not, it has no effect on him. "Strange power?" Indix looked curious. "It''s like this..." A fireball suddenly appeared on the palm of Ji Tengchuan''s palm and threw it at Dang Ma. "Nani?" When Ma was taken aback, she quickly blocked her with her right hand. When the fireball touched her right hand, it disappeared invisible, as if it had never appeared before. 749 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 749 "It''s really eh! Was that a superpower just now?" Indix''s beautiful big eyes looked straight at Ji Tengchuan''s hand. Just now, a fireball suddenly appeared, and there was no need to chant, and he had a numb right hand. "Fine! A little trick!" Ji Tengchuan said with his chin."Then what''s the matter with his right hand?" Intiqs wondered. "You can erase the power of supernatural power! Even magic! Indix has been hunted down by people, but has not been injured. It should be the clothes on her body, right?" Ji Tengchuan explained to the hand of the detective girl. Then pretended not to ask. "Hmm! This piece of clothing on my body is called [Mobile Church]''s ultimate defense barrier! Whether it is a magic attack or a physical attack, it will be absorbed and resolved!" Indix said confidently. "If it is the power of supernatural power, then my right hand..." Dang Ma wanted to reach out and try the ultimate defense. However, when he reached half of his hand, he was caught by Ji Tengchuan. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan felt that his strange power suddenly lost its vitality, but his spiritual power was not affected. "Eh?" When Ma saw Ji Tengchuan''s face change, he was slightly taken aback: "Is there any problem?" "Dangma! You can''t touch her clothes with your right hand, or something will happen!" "Something happened?" "The clothes will explode with a bang! Understand?" Ji Tengchuan made an exploding gesture in order to be vivid. "Uh... I think I understand a little bit!" When he nodded numbly and was touched by himself, the clothes would burst with a bang? "Indikes, you can go and don''t get close to Dang Ma''s right hand, as long as your [Mobile Church] belongs to the category of supernatural power and is touched, then the clothes are gone!" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face. "The clothes are gone?" When Indikes heard this, she became wary when she looked at Dangma. Although she was naturally dull, the girl''s reserved her was not a lot at all. "Unfortunate~~~!" When Ma Tou knocked directly on the table. After bumping his head, when Ma looked up, the clock hung in the dessert house stood up and said goodbye: "I want to take part in tuition, so I will leave first!" After speaking, without waiting for Ji Tengchuan to speak, he rushed out. As soon as Ma left, Inticus stood up and bowed to Chuan: "Thank you very much for the food you gave, but I have to leave too!" "Indix! I happen to be very interested in magic! So I want to meet someone who is chasing you!"'') Chapter 962 Data 0020 "Huh? Staying with me, but it''s dangerous! Are you ready to go to hell with me?" Inticus asked with an innocent smile. "Hell dare not accept me! Anyway, I have nothing to do with you. I can walk around the city with you!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, extending his hand and inviting. "You are really a bad guy!" Intikes shook her head, but with a sweet smile on her face, she stretched out her little hand and placed it on Ji Tengchuan''s palm. After the two came out of the sweets shop, they started to stroll all the way, and even went to the amusement park specially. All in all, they were very happy, but Ji Tengchuan felt that he was always being stared at. It should be God Crack or the pseudo-uncle Steier. ... Dusk is approaching! "It''s late, do you have a place to live?" Ji Tengchuan asked, looking at Inticus who was still holding the meat skewers in his hand. "No, but, I can''t bother you anymore, it will bring you danger!" Inticus shook her head, but still refused to accept help, she was afraid that Chuan would be in danger. "I think the danger has come!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the red rune posted on the nearby wall. It should be [Idlers Disperse], and there are only two people left in the whole street, he and Inticus. Tata! Footsteps! A tall, slender, fair-skinned beauty with long black hair tied into a ponytail hanging down to her waist, with a calm face, wearing a T-shirt tied up at the waist and wearing jeans on her lower body, but her left leg stretches from the base of the thigh Cut it off, holding a long knife over two meters long in his hand. Seeing the woman who appeared, Inticus showed fear in her eyes, but she bravely stood up and guarded Chuan, and said softly: "What you are looking for is me, please don''t involve people who are irrelevant. !" "Hey, Inticus, I''m not used to standing behind a girl! Can you deal with her as well?" Ji Tengchuan grabbed Inticus by the collar, pulled her back behind him, and said. "I can run!" Intiqs said with a naive look: "As long as I leave your side, you will not be in danger, and I have [Mobile Church] protection, there will be no life danger." "I said I would meet a magician, so before I fall, you should watch it from the side!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, and a gust of wind blew the Intiqs upside down on the street lamp. "Hey, you''re too much, let me down!" Inticus puffed her cheeks, shook her body, and roared. "Ability! My name is Shencrahuozhi! If possible, I don''t want to report another name!" Shenchuan looked at Ji Tengchuan with a solemn expression. "Magic name?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t dare to underestimate the split, after all, he hadn''t seen the power of a saint in this world, so he should be careful to prevent the gutter from overturning. "Let me be blunt, before I submit my magic name, can you give that girl to me for protection?" Shen Chai said calmly. "It seems to eat me! You are staring at me quietly from behind during the day! Although I admit that I am very handsome, I can show you all day if I need to!" Ji Tengchuan teased The tone said, just after finishing speaking, the divine crack drew his knife in an instant, forming a strong wind, the spiral wing of the power generating windmill was cut off, flew out, and inserted into the concrete ground. "It''s best to say less silly things, I''ll ask you again! Before you report the magic name, can you give that girl to me for protection?" God Split said again in a clear voice. "Is it enough to knock me down? It seems that you are not a pure magician! Hand-to-hand combat happens to be something I like!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes appeared with a three-hook jade, his hands gathered into a silver sword, and his body exuded amazing The air trembles because of its power. "Really? I won''t tire of saying this!" Shen Lie looked at Ji Tengchuan''s scarlet eyes, and felt a little flustered for some reason, but the movement in his hand did not stop. With a brush, the long knife trembled. , There appears to be a laser beam cutting in all directions. Ji Tengchuan''s figure was blurred for a moment, and with a bang, he chopped on the void and pulled, the knife was tied with a very thin steel wire, and when he pulled it back, the steel wire suddenly tightened. Shen Li didn''t expect that his seven flashes would be discovered all of a sudden. Holding the knife in both arms, feeling the huge pull from the blade, his expression suddenly became serious. As a saint, the strength is naturally needless to say, you can easily kick a big truck, and the opponent is not inferior to her in strength. "Very secretive and quick movements, but under my eyes, any movement is unnecessary!" Ji Tengchuan smiled."Your eyes... can you see the wire clearly?" Divinely gritted his teeth and slowly applied force, about to pull the wire back! "Let you experience the super power!" Ji Tengchuan grinned, and stepped on the ground. In an instant, the concrete road between the two collapsed in a large area and spread to the foot of the gods. The momentum was huge, and the bottom was like a bottomless pit. His face changed, his feet stomped on the ground, and he didn''t retreat. Instead, he leaped towards Ji Tengchuan, drew out the scabbard''s long knife, and swept across the river like a knife. Ji Tengchuan''s three-goed jade slowly turned, and the flying steel wires were in a panoramic view. With a wave of the knife, it just blocked the steel wires, but the divine crack had already reached his eyes. "Fast speed! Do you use the steel wire to attract my attention?" Ji Tengchuan backed his body, his mind moved, and a violent flame suddenly appeared in the sky, rushing down! "What?" Divine crack was taken aback, and hurried back, just after avoiding the baptism of flames, suddenly there was a whistling sound in the sky. When I looked up, I saw hundreds of swords shot directly down the sky! boom--! Great explosion! After the smoke and dust, Shenchuan stood in the group of Taitou, and the Taitou around her had been chopped apart, panting, beautiful eyes stared at Ji Tengchuan not far away, and just used [Only Flash] to crush what was dangerous to her. More than a dozen swords, but they also put a lot of load on the body. "What is your ability? I have never heard of a person like you!" Shenchuan is extremely unsuited to Ji Tengchuan''s style of play, especially the endless, and it is still an instant ability. If you are not careful, you will Started.'') Chapter 963: Item 0021 "[Final Fantasy]!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the turbulent waves, and said in his heart that he was a sacrificial elder sister, no matter his face or figure, he was impeccable! It seemed that he felt Ji Tengchuans unkindly aggressive gaze, and he exclaimed: "What is the final fantasy? Are you yelling at me?" 750 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 750 "You misunderstood!" Ji Tengchuan immediately returned to his senses and said solemnly: "Like your magic name, we have a code name for those who are capable, and my code name is [Final Fantasy]!" "In other words, can everything you fantasize about come true?" Divine split pupils suddenly shrank. What a terrible ability this is, shouldn''t this only be possessed by God? "Almost! And you have been the general!" Ji Tengchuan pulled the sword in his hand. Hundreds of steel wires were connected to his sword, and Shenchuan was surrounded by dense steel wires. These wires were connected to just over a hundred knives. together. "Has the general? Haha!" Shen Cai lowered his head, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and drew his knife in a flash. An astonishing shock erupted from his body, and the surrounding steel wires were blown and shaken violently. Shen Lijiao shouted, and the whole person jumped up, slashed to the ground with a slash, formed a giant blade, rushed towards the river, and cut most of the steel wire along the way. Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the giant blade, his figure suddenly blurred. boom--! The entire road, plus the building that was hit, was cut in half at once, and the slashing effect formed by simply swinging a knife with force was indeed extremely terrifying. "Sorry, I don''t want to kill people either, but..." Divine Cleft''s eyes showed sadness, if possible, but the opponent''s strength prevented him from being merciful. "Miss Divine Fracture, really kind!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind, and Divine Fracture''s complexion was shocked, feeling that something was resisting his waist. "Don''t move, or I will shoot!" Ji Tengchuan threatened, putting his two fingers together and pressing on the cracked cowboy belt. Shen Li subconsciously paused, lowered his head and said helplessly: "You have won!" "Put the knife down!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. Shenchuan just wanted to drop his [Seven Days and Seven Swords], suddenly a red-haired man ran out and shouted: "Shenzhen, don''t be fooled by him, this guy doesn''t have a gun in his hand!" "The guy in the way!" Ji Tengchuan looked upset, and when he lifted his hand, an anti-tank rocket launcher was constructed on his shoulder, and it was a rocket against Steel! "Nani!" Steele''s expression changed, and he hurriedly flashed, with a loud bang, and the cement and gravel shot indiscriminately. The place where he had stood has been blown into a huge pit! "Don''t move!" Ji Tengchuan just wanted to teach Steele a lesson, and then made up another shot. Hearing the sweet drink in his ear, the cracked [Seven Days and Seven Swords] pulled out a part and put it on Chuan''s neck, warning Tao. "Miss Divine Split, didn''t you give up? What kind of trouble are you?" Ji Tengchuan vomited, even the pope has begun to lie, can he play happily? When Shen Lie heard this, his face turned blushing, indeed as Chuan said, her behavior did violate her guidelines, but when she thought that this guy had just deceived her without a gun in his hand, he suddenly shouted: "You cheated first. mine!" "Even like that, you can''t turn back? Also, do you really think it will be effective to hold my neck with a knife?" Ji Tengchuan smiled secretly, and a crackling blue arc burst out of his body. It was too late to hide from the gods. At such a close distance, even if it was a holy body, the whole body would become numb for a while, but for a master, it was enough to kill ten times! Ji Tengchuan grabbed the cracked hand, pulled back and kicked off the long knife in her hand while pinching the cracked soft snow-white neck with his hand. "You... let me go..." It was the first time that Divine Cleft was hugged like this by a boy, and his cheeks were flushed, spreading to his neck, struggling, but unfortunately his hands were countered, and he couldn''t raise his strength at all. "I''m afraid I will let go, and you will be messing up again! Let''s talk about it, what the hell is going on? Why do you want to chase Inticus?" Ji Tengchuan smelled the fascinating body fragrance, pretending to be confused Tao. "Do you really want to know?" Divine Split asked in a low mood. "Of course... Indix only has this year''s memory! Is it your ghost? And if I''m not wrong, you should also be Puritan. Its right to be a companion with Indix, why do you do something? What about excessive things?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Neither do we want it! I hate doing this kind of thing, just as you said, Inticus and I belong to the [Necessary Evil Church], we are colleagues, and she is also my best friend. If we dont do this, She just can''t live..." Sadness appeared in the eyes of God Split, pretending to be an enemy to her best friend, being hated, it was a heavy psychological blow, but as long as she could keep Intiqs alive, she was willing to be this villain. "Wait a minute? Why does it sound that if you don''t chase her, she won''t be able to live?" Ji Tengchuan interrupted the divine words."Because of complete memory ability!" Divine Crack''s voice trembled lightly. "Complete memory ability! I know this, does it have anything to do with this?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. "Because that is the culprit of everything, her brain is memorizing one hundred and three thousand books of magic, and the capacity of the human brain is unexpectedly small, but by forgetting the''excess memory'' and unknowingly organizing the brain, humans Only to live! But she can''t do this!" The split voice was full of entanglement and helplessness. "Puff...hahahaha! No more, I''m going to die of laughter! How to be sensational, although laughter can destroy the atmosphere, but I said divine split, why I, a brain expert, don''t know what you said to you? Which brain expert told you this conclusion, I will visit him tomorrow! Give him a good education so that he (she) will not mislead his children!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly let go of Divine Crack, clutching his belly, and laughed loudly, his stomach hurts a little bit with laughter. These words are just to deceive the innocent girl such as Divine Crack, which is also inferior to the high level of Puritanism. "What''s so funny? Am I wrong? More than 85% of her brain capacity is already occupied by the 130,000 magic books in the banned book catalog, and can only rely on the remaining 15% to barely maintain Function..." Shen Li said annoyed when Ji Tengchuan denied her.'') Chapter 964 Item 0022 Ji Tengchuan let out a deep laugh, then faced Divine Split, and then glanced at the coming Stil and said: "You are really funny! How did this 85% come out? I don''t remember which institution in the world has test memory. Capacity?" "You don''t know, it doesn''t mean there is no! Because there is only 15% of the memory capacity, that part of the memory must be cleared every year, or you will die!" Shen Cai gritted his teeth, insisting on his own cognition. "Hey, that uncle over there, what do you think?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and asked Still. "Don''t call me uncle, I''m only 14 years old!" Steele said very depressed. How thick is this guy? Did you forget that he just wanted to shoot himself! "Being younger than me, call me elder brother from now on!" Ji Tengchuan said shamelessly. "Don''t talk about these boring topics, we must recycle Indikes. Now that you know the reason, for her good and we are good, you shouldn''t stop it anymore!" Still didn''t mind Indikes. After hearing it, after a few days, the memory is erased, so what I heard today will also be erased. "I said, for the sake of Intiqs, why don''t you cut off the magic book that accounts for 85%? According to the algorithm that you did not graduate from elementary school, wouldn''t it be that you didn''t have to be used for nearly seven years? Brainwashed?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "..." Divine Crack and Stilton stopped talking. This is not unexpected, but it is impossible, because reading the Magic Book means that the brain is''contaminated'', and it cannot be''cleaned'' by magic. of. "No way! Because the magic book you have read cannot be removed with magic! I have tried this too!" Shen Cai shook his head. "It seems that I have misunderstood you a little bit. Okay, let me tell you one thing. I also have full memory! According to your algorithm, my brain didn''t explode. Isn''t it weird?!" Ji Tengchuan said, The subsequent joking expression was full of mockery. "What? Don''t lie to people? You think anyone can have this kind of ability?" Steer said ten thousand unbelief, hearing the words, loudly. "Does it make sense for me to lie to you? There are not a few people who know this! I have a total of 3 million papers and researches in Xueyuan City! It is called a mobile database, and I dont live as it is. Is it good?" Ji Tengchuan disapproved. "It''s impossible!" Shencha''s complexion changed, and he involuntarily stepped back. "There has never been a precedent in history that a person died due to an overload of brain capacity! Even if it is a complete memory, a person has 140 years of brain memory capacity! According to a simple algorithm, even if it is only 15%, there is 21 years of complete memory. !" Having said this, Ji Tengchuan continued: "There are still people who have more than one memory, which is divided into semantic memory that controls language and word meaning, program memory that controls exercise habits, and memory that controls plot memories... Many don''t explain...please You read more books, it wont work, ask a brain expert!" "What do you mean?" Shen Li had already a little believed what the young man in front of him said, questioning. "Simply put, I''m afraid you can''t remember. If you remember, no matter how much memory and knowledge is accumulated, it will not oppress your brain and lead to life-threatening situations. So what you are talking about, in science, is It definitely doesn''t exist!" Ji Tengchuan replied affirmatively. "But...Intikes will indeed appear...Could it be..." Still suddenly thought of a certain possibility, he didn''t dare to think about it anymore. "For one hundred and three thousand books of magic! In order to prevent Intiqs from betraying! The high level of the church plays with the emotional fetters between you! Willingly do bad things, although not very clever, but very successful!" Ji Tengchuan said. Dark hypocrisy at the top of the church. "Damn--!" Steele slammed a fist on the pillar, his eyes full of anger of being deceived. Although he still couldn''t fully believe it, it was possible for the church to do this, and it was still very big. "Although what you said is probably correct, if you don''t erase her memory, she will still be in danger of life." Shen Chou''s face was deeply helpless, and if he joined Chuan, Indix''s body Inside, some kind of technique that threatens her life must have been placed! "How many days are left until the next memory erasure?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes rolled, he was naturally greedy for the Magic Book, and now he can just copy it rightfully... "There are eight days left!" Still said from the side."Leave it to me to figure out a solution during this time!" Ji Tengchuan promised. "No, what if there is danger?" Divine Split hesitated, even if the truth is really like the boy in front of him said, they can''t take risks, everything is to keep Intiqs alive. "Why do you hurt her if you care about her so much? Is there any difference between erasing memory and death? Have you given up trying? Are you timid? Divine split, in my opinion, you are not a person who is easy to shrink back "Ji Tengchuan shouted loudly, squeezing Shencha and Steel at once. 751 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 751 "There is no memory, no pain in the past, have you ever experienced it? Have you asked Intiqs about the choice? None? You impose your own arbitrary thoughts on others, thinking it is for their own good ?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically like shells. Shenchuan and Steel bowed their heads, yes, they have not encountered the above things, nor have they ever asked. The belief they follow is only to allow Intiqs to live, and they are willing to obliterate all obstacles. Never considered the feelings of Inticus. "Junior! These eight days are yours. If you can''t do it, we will still erase the memory of Inticus!" Shen cracked her face and became cold. Although she admitted that the boy''s remarks moved her, she Still can''t see Inticus die. "Really a stubborn woman! Okay! Then we''ll make an agreement! I hope that we won''t draw swords and face each other when we meet next time! Sa Yu Nara!" Ji Tengchuan sighed, and his figure appeared on Inticus in a flash. Next, then took her, teleported away together. "Can you really trust him?" Still worried, he always felt that the other party''s purpose was not simple. "Besides, this is always hope, isn''t it?" Shen Li said with a glimmer of hope, looking up at the moon.'') Chapter 965 Chapter 0023 crack, automatic secretary Back to the villa! Inticus asked with a confused look: "Chuan, are they really my companions?" "Well, it should be, but it''s too late tonight, let''s rest! I''m going to crack the technique set on you tomorrow!" Ji Tengchuan is not in a hurry, he is still very knowledgeable about magic, he doesn''t believe it , I must help the hapless child as Ma! "En!" Indikes nodded obediently, and then under the leadership of the robot dog, completed the freshening, and the villa is very large, there is no need to worry about no room, unlike the Dangma house, the bed is occupied, and needs to sleep in the bathtub sadly . ... the next day! Before dawn, Ji Tengchuan felt a heavy object on his body, opened his dim sleepy eyes slightly, and saw a quiet and pleasant face, facing him with curiosity. "I rub--! Indikes, it turns out to be you! Please don''t suddenly crawl on me while I am sleeping, okay?" Ji Tengchuan was almost startled in a cold sweat, although this feels very beautiful, but If you have a bad heart, you will be scared to get sick sooner or later. "Chuan, I''m hungry... I''m hungry... I''m hungry! I want to eat!" Inticus opened her little cherry mouth and called out. "I see, I will accompany you out to eat now! No, don''t I have something to eat in my refrigerator?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback. He remembered that there should be a lot of stock in his refrigerator, could it be... "It''s all done!" Intiqs answered truthfully. Ji Tengchuan clutched his forehead, and gained a new understanding of Inticus'' stomach. I really don''t know how the meager subsidy of Dangma in the original book raised her. It seems that Inticus should have reservations. "Well, I want to take you out to eat and buy and shop along the way!" Ji Tengchuan felt that it was necessary to add two more large refrigerators. Otherwise, one day he had something to go out, this foodie would not starve to death? After dinner and shopping, Chuan returned home with Inticus and began to study [Mobile Church]. The defensive ability of the mobile church is undoubtedly undoubted. Even the hand of a puppeteer takes two to three seconds to completely break down. If this kind of barrier is blessed on one''s body, it does not mean that one more''turtle shell''. "Do you need me to do anything?" Intiqs watched Ji Tengchuan staring at her clothes for a long time, frowning, sometimes showing pleasure, and whispered. "No need... you just sit and eat like this!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed with a large number of rune marks, and he was rapidly scanning and cracking the techniques carried on [Mobile Church]. There were as many as tens of thousands! Ji Tengchuan concentrated his attention and absorbed this knowledge of magic into his mind. Of course, he didn''t need to worry about being''contaminated''. For him, although these magics were very corrosive, how could he himself? Is not it? The blood is full of magic power, the body is densely covered with various magic circuits, and there is a brain structure that is completely different from ordinary people, and it is full of vast spiritual power. ... Outside the window!Steer and Divine Split have been under two-card four-hour surveillance. After all, how can they rest assured that a beautiful girl like Inticus who has no common sense and an adolescent boy can stay together? "What do you think he is doing?" Steele asked, taking a puff of cigarette with a trace of doubt in his eyes. "It should be deciphering [Mobile Church]! Although I don''t know how he did it." Shenli thought for a while, except for this, she couldn''t think of a person staring at a piece of clothing without blinking his eyes. For more than half an hour, what other purpose is there. "Is this okay? [Mobile Church] But it contains all the defensive magic of our Puritanism! If it is known, it will cause a huge hidden danger to the safety of our sect!" Steer said solemnly, especially the other party is still science The people on the side, although the Puritanism and the Academy City are in an alliance, they are only in an alliance against the Roman Orthodox Church. "Have you forgotten? Ability people can''t use magic, and for the sake of Inticus, it''s nothing!" Shen Cai shook his head and said indifferently, knowing that it is one thing, knowing how to use it is another thing . The Magic Club does not worry that its magic will fall into the side of Taoism, because you can only look at it, and you can''t use it. ... After half an hour, Ji Tengchuan not only absorbed all the techniques on the [Mobile Church], but also added his own. This [Mobile Church] is now completely undefended to him! Ji Tengchuan''s three-goed jade slowly turned and split into nine-goed jade. The mental power invaded and entered the spiritual world of Inticus. It was completely different from what she imagined. There were all kinds of tricks and trigger traps everywhere. Looking around, outside of Indix''s brain, especially the area that remembered one hundred and three thousand magic books, it was completely different from ordinary people, full of magic power and various magic arrays. The Puritanism really did everything to protect the brain of Inticus. I am afraid that unless Inticus takes the initiative to speak out the information of the magic book, even the magic of mental illusions will not be able to play any role. Ji Tengchuan showed a small smile at the corner of his mouth. There is no perfect defense in the world, but if you want to interpret the Magic Book, it will trigger the [Automatic Secretary] to counterattack, so you can only start with the [Automatic Secretary]. Ji Tengchuan controlled the overflow of mental power and began to corrode the [Auto Secretary]. [Auto Secretary] did not respond. Sure enough, just like Ji Tengchuan thought, the [Automatic Secretary] activation condition must be that Inticus is in danger, snatches the catalog in memory, or destroys the''collar''. Just when it was about to be completed, the [Automatic Secretary] of Indikes suddenly awakened and burst into a bright light, suddenly pushing Ji Tengchuan''s mental power out of the body! "Puff--!" Ji Tengchuan was unprepared, his brain was hit hard, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he flew out, smashing through the door wall heavily. "What''s going on? Could it be... the remote remote control?" Ji Tengchuan grabbed his forehead and stood up from the broken wall. He immediately thought of a possibility. At the same time, he saw the white light glowing from her body, and her eyes were full of red coils. Godless, like a puppet, floats. "Successfully read the most effective magic to deal with a single invasion! Now start to use the specific magic [St. George''s Sanctuary] to destroy the invaders!" Inticus was expressionless, like a machine. After speaking, the magic spread, eyes As the fulcrum of the magic array, countless red cracks are produced in all directions, forming an absolute defense barrier.'') Chapter 966 Chapter 0024 Dragon King sighed, got it done Ji Tengchuan looked stunned. He regrets a bit now. He shouldn''t care about it. He knew how good it would be to invite Dangma to the house for dinner, but now it''s a bit late to regret it! "Chapter 3~Chapter 4~Chapter 5~Chapter...under unknown erosion...under analysis...analysis failed...attempt to repair...repair failed...reverse calculation...unable to pass...open...attack mode! Destroy the enemy [Ji Tengchuan] Listed as the primary removal target!" Indix looked sluggish, and the whole body exuded considerable magical fluctuations. The white nun''s dress floated up and said with a mechanical voice. Inticus struggled, tilted her head slightly, and then the huge magic power gathered, and a white light about one meter in diameter hit Ji Tengchuan directly at the crack! "Made! If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it!" Ji Tengchuan looked back, outside the gate, but facing the academy city. If it is penetrated by [Dragon King Sigh], not to mention the construction loss, at least it will happen suddenly. Cause tens of thousands of deaths! puff--! The white light beam hit Ji Tengchuan''s body, but he was blocked by a large number of protective arrays less than ten centimeters away from his body. The protective arrays were superimposed to form a special distance space, and part of the magic power of [Dragon King Sigh] was absorbed and twisted. Divine Crack and Steel, who had been monitoring outside the house, heard such a big movement, and they broke in one after another. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were shocked. "Isn''t he a capable person? How can he use magic?" Steele looked incredulous. He was still discussing it. In a blink of an eye, the other party could use magic, so the motivation to help them was quite impure. "And it''s the defensive technique of [Mobile Church]!" Shenzhe stared at Ji Tengchuan. She was too familiar with the technique of [Mobile Church]. The defensive array on the boy before her was definitely from [Mobile Church]. It only took a long time before it was stolen. "Hey--! I said two people, why don''t you mention that Inticus can do magic?" Ji Tengchuan''s forehead burst out with cold sweat. Although he has tens of thousands of defensive formations on [Mobile Church], most of them are currently used. Resist [Dragon King sighs], if you are behind now, there will be absolutely no good fruit. "Indeed, Indix and her...Sure enough, the church is deceiving us!" Hearing the words, Shen Li was really attracted by Indix, dumbfounded. "But... how can you also do magic?" Still a little messy, the two shouldn''t be able to do magic, they showed such powerful magic attack and defense capabilities. "This will be explained later! Now you must remove the [collar] from Intiqs, and please don''t watch the show here, please help!" Ji Tengchuan felt that the defensive formation was rapidly being destroyed, although he The magic circle derived from magic power, but the speed is a bit unable to keep up. 752 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 752 "[St. Georges Sanctuary] cant be applied to the intruder. It analyzes the intruders technique... After the analysis is complete, increase the magic output!" After the mechanical voice of Intiqs, the original one-meter-diameter beam clicked Zi swelled four or five times, and the magic defensive array in front of Ji Tengchuan quickly disintegrated, ten times faster than before. "Don''t help?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and shouted to the two soy sauce parties. "SALVARE000!" Shen Cleft reported his magic name, drew the knife, and the steel wire instantly cut into the surrounding area. With a pull, Inticus suddenly lost his balance. When he raised it, the white light beam cut the house like infinity. The long laser sword struck through the outer atmosphere! ... boom--! The surveillance synchro satellite "Vega One" over the academy city still did not change its fate. On the contrary, it was destroyed eight days earlier than the original! The light beam passed through, and there were only a large number of mechanical satellite debris left in the synchronous orbit, floating alone in the outer space! ... "Do you have a way to get rid of [St. George''s Sanctuary]?" Steer looked at Ji Tengchuan and asked. "It should be possible, I didn''t want to use it easily! Promise me not to disclose it!" Ji Tengchuan said solemnly. "Be careful, these light feathers..." Shen Li hurriedly reminded. Needless to say, Ji Tengchuan also understood the horror of these light feathers. He didn''t want to try it lightly. He raised his hand and shouted: "The projection begins... the magic spear!" Ji Tengchuan''s whole body magical power rioted, and the whole body''s magical power source was activated. With the construction of spiritual power, the material structure of the magic spear was constructed, and a spear with strange runes appeared on the top of Chuan''s head. "These are...spiritual outfits!?" Steele looked horrified, and finally understood why the boy kept them secret. Let alone the function of these spiritual outfits, but this is just the quantity, if it is reported, it will definitely attract the crazy snatch of the magic society. Inticus, who had lost her balance, recovered again and continued to bombard Ji Tengchuan with the beam. However, the first magic spear was fired. Under the magic spear, the white beam was actually penetrated and spread to both sides. The entire hall was also Filled with dazzling white light. Shenchai stood in front of him with one hand, squinted his eyes, and saw that the gun was three meters away from Inticus. It finally cracked and finally broke, but the second one continued to top... "Although I don''t have the hand of a puppeteer, I have never lacked the demon-breaking rune!" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers, and a large number of demon-breaking spears appeared in the sky again, and they shot like sword rain. Xiang Inticus''s Sanctuary of Saint George. The cracked [St. George''s Sanctuary] was filled with magic spears in a blink of an eye, and the red cracked space finally seemed to shatter like glass. Ji Tengchuan did not rush upwards rashly, but with a thought. The gust of wind blew those light feathers away, and then rushed over, hugged Inticus, the magic rune appeared on the tip of his finger, and inserted Inticus''s. In a small mouth. A large number of Demon Breaking Marks loomed on Ji Tengchuan''s arm and climbed up, entering Inticus at one time. Inticus suddenly trembled: "Alert...Chapter 1~Chapter 2~Chapter...The final chapter...[collar] has been completely destroyed and cannot be regenerated and cannot be repaired..." After that, Intick The red line in Siyuan''s eyes quickly faded until it disappeared, and finally closed her eyes slowly, as if she was asleep. "Huh...finally done!" Ji Tengchuan squeezed a cold sweat, and the matter finally ended successfully.'') Chapter 967 Item 0025 "Unexpectedly, it would end in this way!" Still shook his head, feeling a little unbelievable. Superpowers would actually use magic, which completely broke the iron rule that the two cannot be mutually exclusive. "Isn''t that great?" Shen Li smiled slightly, and walked forward and said to Chuan: "We owe you a favor, boy, and we will take good care of Indix in the future!" "Haha, don''t you feel relieved to hand Inticus to me? After all, I am also very interested in the one hundred and three thousand books of magic!" Ji Tengchuan asked with a puzzled look. "I know this! But you are not a member of the Magic Club! And I believe that you will not hurt Inticus. It is enough to have this!" God cracked very openly, as for the magic book leaks. Yes, she doesn''t care anymore, that is a headache for the church leaders. After that, Shen Li and Steel turned and left without asking Ji Tengchuan why he used magic. After all, everyone has their own secrets, right? ... In the next week, Indix gradually exposed her nature. Under her cute and cute appearance, there is a heart that likes to bite! "Wait a minute! STOP! If you bite me again! Tonight, we will eat vegetarian food!" Ji Tengchuan gestured and threatened. Naturally, he would not be bitten by Inticus with his skill, but was chased by the whole house. Running, being cheerful is cheerful, but it makes a mess of the house. "Huh -! What does it matter if you let someone bite? It''s stingy!" Intiqs pouted and said angrily. "Have you ever seen that normal person likes to be...Uh...Of course, if I can break the bite apart, I would be quite willing!" Ji Tengchuan smiled profoundly, and this joke was only made to Inticus. Inticus touched her chin, thought about it, and said cheerfully: "Okay, I''ll give you oral sex!" "..." Ji Tengchuan was so thundered that he asked tentatively: "Indikes, do you know what oral sex means?" "Don''t you just bite with your mouth crossed? I will..." Intiqs said, and rushed forward like an old tiger... "Pap, pap, pap!" Ji Tengchuan felt depressed on his cheek. There were two small tooth marks, which pressed Inticus under his body. He just slapped the little butt. He didn''t believe it, relying on himself. She couldnt get rid of the bad habit of biting. "Don''t fight... I know it was wrong, and I won''t do oral sex for you again!" Intiqs begged for mercy with tears in her eyes hazy and crying. "Don''t mention this word in the future, or you won''t eat for a day!" Ji Tengchuan finally tasted the bitter fruit. If you let the stupid nun talk nonsense about doing oral sex in front of others, your life''s wiseness will be wiped out. "I know, I won''t talk about oral sex anymore! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) After eating a big meal, it turned out to be another tiring day! After feeding the food to his full, Ji Tengchuan finally had his own free time, just wandering around, and by the way, picking up the bad things and saving the beauties was one of his spare time after meals. ... Ji Tengchuan was shopping casually, and suddenly Yu Guang saw that Photon had entered the alley with Seven or Eight after marriage, and immediately followed up to see what happened. Just outside the alley, I heard the self-confident ridicule of Photon after marriage: "You know, Photon Tokiwadai dare to be so rude after marriage?" "Rusty? It''s really the eldest lady, who speaks differently from us! Right?" A long-haired bad smile said, and he laughed wildly as he said, and the bad surroundings also laughed. "It seems that I don''t understand human words! Then, let me be your opponent!" After the marriage, Photon folded his fan and smiled confidently. He suddenly saw the unkind grinning that led the bad hair. When there was an infrasound, the head pained severely. "How is it? Do you have a headache?" The long-haired man smiled triumphantly. boom--! Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and a man who was guarding the door flew out, hitting three or four people in the air. When they landed, they broke and broke. "Nani?" He took the lead and was taken aback, watching a young man appearing in the alley, clutching his forehead, and asking loudly, "Who are you?" "Who gave you the courage to bully my students? Also, how do you release the harsh sound waves! It gave me a headache, and I was really upset!" Ji Tengchuan put his hand down, his eyes showed cold. "Teacher..." After the marriage, Photon saw that it was the teacher who came to save her. He shouted weakly, fainted, and the moment he fell, Chuan was caught in his arms. "Let''s talk, how do you want to die?" Ji Tengchuan exuded an icy chill. "Impossible? You are a capable person, so you are not affected?" The bad leader exclaimed with horror and horror. "CAPACITYDOWN? It''s a very good invention! It''s a pity that it has been in the hands of you scum, that is, it is just a means for the next three abuses!" Ji Tengchuan thought, the whole small alley was full of ice cones and miserable howl! "Don''t you think the start is a bit heavy?" A man''s voice came from behind Ji Tengchuan. "For my students in danger, as a teacher, I am very kind for not asking them to tell them!" Ji Tengchuan turned around and looked at the red-haired jacket man with the shawl. "Really?" The red-haired man smiled slightly, then turned around and walked out. There was nothing wrong with him. 753 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 753 ... Before long, the people from the Commission for Discipline Inspection and Discipline rushed to the scene. Seeing this scene, they took a breath. The injuries inside were indeed too miserable. Although life was fine, there were multiple fractures and frostbite on the body, at least in the hospital. It takes two or three years to recover before it can recover. "I didn''t expect that the photon after marriage would be the one who was attacked this time!" Heizi said as soon as he arrived, but the group of people was really blind, and they wanted to rely on the number of people to defeat LEVEL4. They were looking for abuse. what! "It''s not like this! It was because the teacher of Photon arrived in time after the marriage that this crisis was resolved!" Gufa Meiwei shook his head. "How is it possible?" Heizi was startled and looked at Ji Tengchuan, who was sitting with the married Photon not far away and talking and laughing.'') Chapter 968 Chapter 0026 Everyday, Vampire Killer After the marriage, Guangzis pretty face was full of blush. The teacher is so handsome. Is this a destined encounter, letting the teacher use the heroic posture to save himself in trouble? Since it is Gods destined marriage, then I should take good care of it. After the marriage, Photons eyes towards Chuan were full of sweet affection. She was first in love, and so far, the one who satisfied her is her teacher -Ji Tengchuan. "Photon, is there anything uncomfortable?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the surrounding security team and the students from the Commission for Discipline Inspection, and then at the married photon leaning in his arms. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he felt a little embarrassed. After all, I am a teacher! "Teacher, you are so handsome... No, I mean, teacher, I still have a headache! Can you rub it for me?" After marriage, Photon''s sexy lips, with the beautiful eyes of a small star, looked up and raised his face. , Looking at Sichuan with expectation. "Photon, this... are you... okay!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t hold back the charming eyes of Photon after marriage, and compromised unprincipledly. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his temple very professionally. "Um... Mr. Chuan, can you ask me some questions about the attack?" Chuchun blushed, secretly screamed shamelessly, and a pair of teachers and students showed affection in the crowd, but they didn''t see them all. busy?Is a kind of ethical heart? "Yes, Chuchun, you can ask! I must know that everything is endless!" Ji Tengchuan smiled as he looked at Chuchun with a shy blush on his face. "After marriage, classmate Photon, when you were attacked, you said you had a headache and couldn''t use your abilities, right?" Chuchun asked a little skeptically. "Yes! Originally I wanted to teach this group of bad guys, but who would have thought that a sharp and harsh sound would make my head hurt and I couldn''t concentrate on calculations." Photon recalled after the marriage and said. "Sharp voice? Teacher, do you know what it is?" Chuchun turned his head to Ji Tengchuan and asked. "If you guessed it correctly, it should be CAPACITYDOWN! It can interfere with the calculation of the capable person, and it is only a harsh sound for LEVEL0, but it has a greater impact on the capable person!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to think. "Ability decline? What kind of device is that?" Chuchun heard this, her eyes lit up. Recently, she had received a lot of LEVEL4 that was beaten by sharp sounds that made her ability unusable. "It should be classified as an audio jamming device! Those with the ability to hear this kind of sound cannot perform calculations... In short, it is an instrument for the capable! So you have to be more vigilant!" Ji Tengchuan said, in short, this one Regarding the matter, he didn''t plan to get involved, especially the opponent is still an incompetent group, meaningless and challenging. "Teacher, your knowledge is so profound!" Photon praised after marriage. "Where, I just read this information! Chuchun, do you have any questions?" Ji Tengchuan asked gently. "No...No more!" Chuchun saw Chuan Yangguang''s smile and thought to herself, did she misunderstand him, and saved her, she should be a good person! "Teacher, can you carry me back?" Photon pretended to be weak after the marriage, begged weakly. "Okay!" Ji Tengchuan readily agreed. In short, he didn''t suffer a loss. Taking the photon after marriage on his back, feeling the abundance of the white rabbit, it is a kind of enjoyment in any way. ... With Ji Tengchuans reminder, the duo of Kuroko and Misaka Mikoto quickly found the Big Spiders armed incompetent group, and defeated it. Of course, things always have a little accident, that is, the real black wife Mianliu and Yushe Guci The fake black wife played by Xiong is gone! Gufa Meiwei can be said to be the saddest one in this operation. He originally admired the black wife Mianliu. Because of his disappearance, I was lost for a long time. Now I see him come back. I am not happy for long. It''s completely OVER. Not long afterward, there appeared [Chaotic Opening] and [Ability Body Crystallization Experiment]. Behind the scenes, Terestina thought she had a chance to win. She removed her disguise and exposed her true face. She fought against Misaka Mikoto, and the outcome was naturally a big defeat. In the final analysis, the chain dropped at a critical time (capacity decreased). Terestina, who relied solely on machinery, could not defeat Mikoto Misaka who was a LEVEL5. And Mushan Chunsheng finally rescued his comatose students and ended in a happy ending, while Terestina was imprisoned like all the bad guys in the play. In the seventh school district, there is a tall building without windows! "My name is Kiebiao Danxi! I''m a leader!" A red hair tied into two bundles behind his head, the upper body is naked, only the breast cloth is wrapped, and a long-sleeved school uniform is draped over the shoulders, and the lower body is a mini skirt. "So can you tell me how to get in?" Steele asked with a puzzled look. "There is no channel here! My ability is to move the coordinate system! Naturally, I took you in!" After Jiebiao Danxi finished speaking, he came to Steer, and the flashlight in his hand was shaken. The next moment, the surrounding environment changed. , Has appeared inside the building, and various pipes are everywhere around it. Steele walked forward and saw a man in a green surgical gown slapped upside down in the red liquid inside a huge glass steel tube, his face was strange. "Still Magnus? People who come here will show the same reaction as you when they see the way I exist, but...the things that machines can do, don''t need human hands!" The tower made a non-male and female voice, and looked at Steer not far away with expressionlessly. "Yes, Director Aleister!" Steer respectfully said. He would not show any contempt for this legendary character. "Then you should know the reason why I invited you from the UK? Things are a bit bad!" Aleister said slowly. "It''s [Vampire Slayer]!" Still serious, he already knew the general purpose of being sent here. "I don''t know if it exists. The girl who has the ability to kill [some kind of creature] is now imprisoned. The trouble is that this incident was done by a magician who shouldn''t have stepped into this city." "magician?" "It can be said that it is easy to eliminate one or two magicians, but the problem is not here. The point is that our scientific community has overthrown magicians! It is precisely because the magic side and the science side occupy their respective technologies, which has resulted in world peace. If our scientific side defeats the magician, what will happen to it? I should understand it very well, right?".'') Chapter 969 Item 0027 "That''s it! As a magician, I have no problem with knocking down people in the magician camp, right?" Still understands the whole story, and after doing it for a long time, I just want him to come here as a thug, no need to say A lot of reasoning. "Yes, and I also have a superpower who is a natural enemy to the magician." Aleister said. "Are you referring to [Final Fantasy]?" Steele looked on his face, remembering that the large-scale''devil-breaking spear'' summoned by Ji Tengchuan was definitely a deadly weapon for magicians. "No! But another teenager, his code name is [Fantasy Killer]." Aleister denied. "Fantasy killer? Final fantasy! Do you want to..." Steel''s expression changed. Does the fantasy killer exist to restrain Final Fantasy? "No, he is still immature at the moment! So this time I hope you can take him. Of course, just in case, you can call [Final Fantasy] to help!" Aleister said calmly. "But if you use the ability, won''t things become troublesome?" "No problem, the fantasy killer is LEVEL0, who is classified as [the incapable] and is not afraid of any value information, but can''t Final Fantasy also use magic? And as a facilitator, he just acts as a [leader]." "But... he is a scientific person after all, and if we use magic..." Still doesn''t care about the fantasy killer. Although the name sounds very domineering, but since it is LEVEL0, it won''t be too bad. The ability, although Aleister said, he is the natural enemy of the magician. But Chuan is different. It takes less than half an hour to crack the [Mobile Church] on Inticus, and to write down and apply all the techniques in it. Then, if you act with him, wouldnt it be your own magic? Show your bottom? "Indeed, but the catalog is in his hands, do you still need to hide the magic?" Aleister said straightforwardly. "Damn...You are using us..." Steele gritted his teeth and said, although the Intiqs matter has been satisfactorily resolved, their old Puritan sects can be regarded as being overlooked, and they have suffered heavy losses! "I didn''t know that he could still use magic! This can only be regarded as a surprise!" Aleister said without sincerity. "I see, what you say now makes sense! We are the one who suffers!" Steele said with a look of irritation, guarding against night and day. In the end, one hundred and three thousand books of the magical way were read openly and they returned Can''t stop it. "You can ask him to return..." Aleister said. "Do you want us to be your sword? Sorry, that guy is too scary, I have no chance of winning against him!" Steer didn''t want to refuse, joking, he may not have been able to fight before, but now Chuan not only has With super powers, and also has one hundred and three thousand books of magic, what to use? 754 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 754 To put it ugly, it was the magic spear of Final Fantasy, unless it was the possibility of a war from the magister, other magicians were completely killed in the past. Because the magician can write his own magic book and make new magic techniques, while other magicians are learning the magic book left by the magician. From this point, we can see the gap. The Puritan high-ranking sect was also dumb and ate coptis, and had a bitter look at his stomach. Now that he has torn his face with the school city, he can only afford the Roman Orthodox Church, so this time the dark loss is set. "Then cooperate!" Aleister said unchanged. "Then say goodbye. By the way, does [Vampire Killer] really exist? If it does exist? Then..." Steele asked with suspicion, he had never heard of it. Vampires. "The existence of''some kind of creatures'' that should be eradicated will also be confirmed! And this should be regarded as your magical domain, so if [Vampire Slayer] confirms the existence of vampires, [Final Fantasy] and [Fantasy Killer] have What does it prove to exist?" Aleister grinned playfully... ... a new day! Ji Tengchuan took Indices to go shopping and saw the oncoming idiot trio. The one who took the lead was naturally the unlucky look of Kamijou, and the man on the left was a man with glasses and yellow hair and shorts, dressed like a bad guy. The blue hair earrings on the right are also bad-looking... "Ah, what a coincidence! Be hemp!" Ji Tengchuan said hello. "Hey, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Dangma''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and the person who had eaten food found it! "Don''t introduce Meow! Come on!" Tu Yumen elbow bumped his abdomen, grinning. "He is the teacher of Tokibandai, Ji Tengchuan, what is the nun next to..." Dang Ma suddenly didn''t remember, so many days passed, it was almost the same as amnesia. "Indikes!" Indikes pouted and reported her name. "Oh, Meow, the teacher of Tokiwadai! Ah, what a happiness this is, accompanied by a radio girl, but..." Domemon touched his chin with a look of envy. "Yeah! A Shang''s friend is too great, but something seems to be wrong... Soge, as a girl, it is indeed a bit too flat!" Lan Fa Earrings looked dead and enlightened. When Ji Tengchuan heard this, he felt horrified murderousness coming from him, and hurriedly said: "Hey, don''t you say that, she is still in the developmental stage! Soon... she will have a proud figure!" This sentence, Ji Tengchuan himself is a little bit disbelieved, the young girl''s body shape wants to develop, and the future is slim! "Chuan--! Why are you so unsteady when you say this..." Inticus exclaimed, her forehead was covered with''X'', and she was going to be mad. "Okay, today I''ll be a guest..." Ji Tengchuan said helplessly, shouldn''t it be he who invited him?Forget it, he who has no amnesia will definitely not silly to say the three words "my treat". It''s a pity that today, no matter whether it is a dessert shop, an ice cream shop, or a cake shop, all are closed for vacation, as if driving him to the Mai Lao fast food restaurant! "Chuan, the teacher is embarrassed, it cost you money again!" Dang Ma scratched his hair, a little embarrassed. "It''s okay, this is already the cheapest meal, in fact, you are already helping me save money!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care about this, he wanted to see [Vampire Killer] immediately.'') Chapter 970 Item 0028 While they were talking, Ji Tengchuan and Shangjo Touma walked upstairs with burgers and drinks in their hands, and they heard Indix''s cheerful wave of hands: "Here! Chuan, there are spaces here!" "That''s..." Kamijou Touma was the first to see the so-called vacant seat. There was a young girl sleeping on her stomach. Looking at the style of the clothes, she felt very bad. Shouldn''t she have trouble again? "Ms. Chuan, should we go to other places to eat?" Dang Ma suggested in a low voice. "Dang Ma, this is wrong with you. Shouldn''t you lend a helping hand when encountering other people''s difficulties?" Ji Tengchuan said awe-inspiringly. "Uh..." When Ma suddenly sweated on his forehead, he also wanted to lend a helping hand, but he couldn''t do without that strong principal! Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and saw the girl in the witch costume like his wife Kikyo, and the appearance was almost the same, very affectionate, he would not allow himself to miss it. "This young lady, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a warm expression on his face. "eat" "Have you been eating?" Ji Tengchuan saw the hamburger paper piled up on the girl''s hand. To be less, there were twenty or thirty sheets. This is too edible, not worse than Inticus! When Ma Yan''s throat grumbled, he obviously heard what Chuan said, and noticed the surprising amount of burger paper. He made up his mind and determined not to have anything to do with the girl lying on the table. If you get caught up with a meal, your family will be ruined. Up. "Why do you want to eat so much?" Ji Tengchuan sat down beside Inticus. As for the trio of idiots standing aside, they were also curious about what kind of girl is there who has such a big appetite. Very fat! "A hamburger is 100 yuan, because there are many free coupons... so I ordered 30 at a time!" The girl continued to lie on the seat, and said intermittently, lazily, like asleep. "Uh... I''m a foodie again..." Dang Ma whispered and glanced at Inticus who was drinking milk tea happily. Fortunately, a rich man like Mr. Chuan raised him. Now think about it, he met Mrs. Chuan, luck. It seems to have changed a lot. If Chuan knew, he must have gone up with a punch, bastard, I transferred all your troubles to myself. "Is it too much to order?" Ji Tengchuan is also very speechless, but Ji Shen Shaqiu should not be an ordinary person (except for being able to deal with vampires, no attacking power), how can this little belly eat 30 burgers of? "En! Eating stuffy food... the fare for going home is 600 yuan..." The girl continued to lie on her stomach, weakened. "In other words...you don''t have enough money?" Ji Tengchuan knew the original plot and followed her words. "En! All property is 500 yuan, excessive shopping, lack of planning, so, eating stuffy..." the girl murmured. "If it''s not enough, just find someone to borrow money!" Dang Ma felt tired after listening. How could there be intermittent people when speaking, weakly complaining. "Yeah, that''s a good idea!" The girl immediately raised her head when she heard the words, and looked at the speaker. "Wow! It''s a beautiful girl!" "Take a picture as a souvenir!" The blue hair earrings and Tu Yumen exclaimed. They thought it was a little fat girl, how beautiful Oriental beauties are really rare! The girl has fair skin, exquisite features, and lack of emotion on her face and eyes. She looks very cute, which kind of girl feels very cheating. "Well, don''t look at me with expectant eyes. My bank card was swallowed by the ATM just now, and now I don''t have a penny!" Dang Ma hurriedly said with a dejected look. "Isn''t it 100 yuan?" The girl had questions in her eyes. "Yes, yes, but that''s my dinner money, so I can''t borrow it!" Dang Ma shook his head and refused, joking, lending the money to this girl by herself, and drinking northwest wind at night! "Cut... I won''t even borrow 100 yuan, petty man! I drew a circle to curse you!" The girl curled her mouth, and her slender hand made a circle cross on the table. "Hey! There is no such bad person as you? I''m unlucky enough, and you curse me? And you don''t even have 100 yuan?" Dang Ma cried out, feeling that life is full of endless desolation. Why have you never been blessed? "Aha! When Ma said such a thing to a big beauty, she deserves to be fucked for a lifetime!" Tu Yumen, a super bad friend, smiled and said. Kneeled on the spot when he was hemp! "Beauty? For the beauty of her face, can you give me 100 yuan?" The girl asked immediately when she heard it. "We all eat other people, so how can I give you money!" Dang Ma stood up from the ground, angrily. "100 yuan!" "Ah? I don''t have any money!" Tu Yumen said without a finger. He is a sister-in-law and is not interested in other girls. "100 yuan!" The girl looked at the blue hair earrings. 755 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 755 "Ah? Don''t look at me. Although I took a photo, I am poorer than anyone!" Lan Fa Earrings hurriedly made excuses to push back. As a cute girl, Intiks heard that the girl in front of her claimed to be a beauty and was asking for money everywhere, she couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "The witches in this city are still attractive!" "I''m not a witch..." The girl looked at Inticus and said. "How do you look like a witch?" Dang Ma looked depressed. No matter how she looked or dressed, she should be a witch, but she denied it, so why are you wearing clothes? "I am a magician!" The girl said astonishingly. Inticus couldn''t listen anymore, patted her hands on the table, and shouted softly: "Magician? What is a magician? Don''t talk about such ambiguous titles, report your profession, school, magic name and magic association ,idiot!" "Huh?" The girl looked at Inticus with a strange expression. "And your outfit, if you brag about it, at least you have to say that you are an Oriental astrologer!" Inticus exclaimed, but he is a genuine magician. Where can I let fakes cheat everywhere? And even more exaggerated is that to pretend to be a magician in the costume of a maiden, it is simply blind to the people of the day. "Oh..." The girl was taken aback, nodded and said: "Then, that''s what you said!" "Ahhhhhh!!!" Inticus screamed angrily, how can he be so thick-skinned that he has no sense of shame after being exposed.'') Chapter 971 Chapter 0029 "Cough, cough, cough! That Inticus, this is a hobby of others, I think she wears a witch costume very well!" Ji Tengchuan said with joy, so much alike, almost exactly the same as platycodon, and that cute The three attributes are absolutely light and easy to knock down. It''s really hard work to pay off! "Eh? Chuan, your eyes were all staring at her just now, do you have any dissatisfaction with this female liar?" Intiqs said with a dissatisfaction. Although a bit stupid, she still has some power of observation. of. "How come? It''s just that she is very similar to a friend of mine! And we can''t interfere with other people''s dressing, right?" Ji Tengchuan said towards Ji Shen Qiusha. "Seeing that your friend and I look alike, can you lend me 100 yuan?" The girl looked at Sichuan blankly and borrowed money. "Of course! This is one thousand, and there is no change with me!" Ji Tengchuan opened his wallet and found that the smallest denomination was 1,000. He took out one and handed it to the girl in front of him. The girl received 1,000 yuan and stood up and gratefully said: "I am Jishen Qiusha, a student of Sanze School! Can you tell me your name? Benefactor!" "Benefactor? Isn''t the next shot based on the body?" Tu Yumen was excited. Hearing this, Inticus was already covered with black lines on her forehead, and roared: "Since you have money for the car, please go back!" At this moment, a large group of men in suits and shoes suddenly appeared behind him, and the atmosphere became suppressed. "En! The person who picked me up is here!" Ji Shen Qiusha walked to the brunette man in suit. Seeing the gazes of the people around Dang Ma, the man in suit explained: "I am her cram school teacher, and I came to pick her up!" ... Seeing Ji Shen Qiusha leaving, Ji Tengchuan did not stop him, but said to Dang Ma, "Dang Ma, are you interested in exploring with me at night?" "Explore?" Dang Ma suddenly had a bad feeling and just wanted to refuse. Ji Tengchuan continued: "I invite you to have a big meal. How about the location you choose?" "Feast... or something, do you really want me to choose?" Dang Ma thought about it. Her wallet has been deflated recently. It would be great if she reduced the meal. "Of course!" Ji Tengchuan said generously. In short, the most expensive restaurant was drizzle to him. The reason why he brought numbness is naturally because after the last incident of Inticus, Chuan learned from experience and lessons. When going to dangerous places in the future, he must drag numbness, this hapless child! Unknowingly, Kamijou Toma agreed with a smile for a meal, without knowing that he was going to bleed heavily tonight. ... On the way, because he agreed to go on an adventure with Chuan at night, Dang Ma did not go home. In short, he was alone with Chuan at home. After passing a small path, I saw the paper box under the tree from a distance, and Ji Tengchuan secretly said that it was not good, how could I forget this. "By the way, I''ll take you...Hey...Indikes..." Before Ji Tengchuan could finish speaking, Indikes took the lead to run under the tree, making Chuan feel helpless. "Nene~~Chuan, look! How cute!" Inticus pointed to the carton, on which there was a small white cat with a cute voice. "It''s an abandoned kitten!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the line on the paper box. I''m afraid there will be one more member in the family. "Nei, Chuan...that..." Inticus blushed, eyes full of expectation. "No! I''m tired of taking care of you alone!" Ji Tengchuan refused before waiting for Inticus to speak. "Chuan, I haven''t said anything yet!" Inticus clenched fists with both hands, but said happily. "No raising!" Ji Tengchuan still refused. "Why? Why can''t you raise sphinxes?" Inticus clasped her hands together, clutching Chuan''s hand, swinging around, Jiao Di dripping. "I''ve said it, I have no time to take care of the cat! Also, don''t you have a dog at home?" Ji Tengchuan said with a headache. "No! It''s just a robot dog. I only know how to do housework and don''t play with me all day long! I want to raise a sphinx...I want to raise it..." Dafa has stirred up nonsense. "Good, good, OK! But I must be obedient at home in the future, otherwise I will definitely send away [Sphynx]!" Ji Tengchuan compromised, but he still warned righteously. "Hehehe! I know that Chuan is the best to me! Next time I will give you oral sex!" Inticus hugged Chuan, kissed him on the face, then picked up the kitten and nodded wildly. "I''ve said it, don''t mention that word anymore! Dang Ma, you didn''t hear anything, right?" Ji Tengchuan''s face was pitch black, turning his face murderously, and asked Dang Ma. "No... I didn''t hear anything!" Dang Ma hurriedly waved his hand, thinking that this teacher is too evil, and even let a little LOLI be his...Sure enough, he is still too unfortunate, when will he be able to make a girlfriend! Inticus held the sphinx and played for a while, then suddenly said: "Huh? The magic power flowing nearby is gathered. The attribute is soil, the color is green, this style is rune, I want to check it!" After speaking, Indix ran out with the kitten in her arms. As soon as she turned the corner, no one was seen. "I said it would be okay to let her leave alone?" Dang Ma asked strangely. "School City is still very safe, and no one can move Inticus in a short time!" Ji Tengchuan smiled confidently. The [Mobile Church] on Indix and the defensive technique he added, once encountered danger, it will automatically activate to repel the incoming enemy, otherwise he will not worry about letting Indix wander around. . "You are very confident!" A playful voice came from behind Dang Ma and Ji Tengchuan. When the two turned around when they heard the voice, they saw a red-haired man with a height of two meters wearing godfather costumes and smoking a cigarette. "Your acquaintance?" Dang Ma felt that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere, and then discovered that the whole street was only him and Ji Tengchuan plus this unidentified person. "Introduce yourself, Steil Magnus! A magician who belongs to the "Church of Necessary Evil" in Britain! Are you a numbness in Kamijou?!" Steer took a cigarette and walked up. "This is the same set again! This is the Academy City, don''t abuse magic!" Ji Tengchuan showed an uncomfortable look on his face. Is it so difficult to make a phone call?'') Chapter 972 Item 0030 "This time not only came to see you, but also the numb boy by your side!" Stil took a cigarette butt, blew out the smoke chicly, and pointed to numb. 756 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 756 "Wait a minute, I dont remember knowing your number? And I have nothing to do with a magician or something!" Dang Ma immediately retorted. Although he was a little curious about magic, he subconsciously told him that he was involved with the magician. , Must be a very dangerous thing. "That''s really a headache! I want you to help, but I can''t think of a reason! It''s really annoying! What do you want to do?" Steer stroked his forehead, and Aleister really gave He had a problem, and even asked him to bring this kind of "ordinary person". Isn''t this deliberately making the task difficult? "Steier, don''t pretend to be deep, Dang Ma has promised me to take an adventure together! And this time, our incident is about the Sanze Academy!" Ji Tengchuan was too lazy to sell him to Steer, as others suspected that he was. How to know, just let them guess! "What did I promise...Is it just...Wait a minute, Misawa Junior College...I heard it so familiarly...Isn''t it..." When Ma opened his eyes, he suddenly remembered that the so-called''expedition'' is a pick-up girl, right? "Yes, Dangma! Don''t worry, this Puritan master is the main force! Let''s just make soy sauce in the past!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Steele. "I..." When Ma was speechless, he felt that he had been tricked into the thief ship. "How did you know?" Steele was taken aback. He had just learned about Misawa School not long ago, and it was Aleister who told him, so is it? "Naturally, I have my own source of information. Okay, I have nothing to do. Let me talk about the task Aleister gave you! I know, but the one next to me is still ignorant!" Ji Tengchuan pointed. Refers to the numb road. "But before that, I want to make sure of one thing, that is..." Still throwing the cigarette away, the cigarette instantly turned into a blaze and burned, and then gathered in the palm of his hand, waving sparks around him. "Being hemp, use your right hand!" Ji Tengchuan reminded him that if he suddenly summoned flames from Steel, he knew what he was going to do. It is estimated that he would test his numbness ability. "What?" When Ma was taken aback, the flame in Steer''s hand turned into a fire sword and rushed towards him. At the moment when the flame was about to hit him, Dang Ma''s right hand blocked the front, the 3,000-degree high-temperature flames disappeared in a blink of an eye, only black smoke billowed. "Sougar! Sure enough, you can easily eliminate magic!" Stil squinted just now, as Aleister said, the magician''s natural enemy! "Asshole! Are you here to find the fault? If you want to fight, I will stay with you to the end!" Dang Ma said angrily. If he took a slower shot, wouldn''t he be burnt to ashes? "This is a bit like! But the test is over, next..." Still stretched his hand into his arms, and Dang Ma was tense, afraid that the bastard would suddenly take out some dangerous objects. "Okay, don''t be so nervous, it''s just a routine introduction! Now that you know about Misawajuku, just skip it, there is a girl imprisoned inside!" Steer raised the file in his hand, and through magic, The text paper was projected and rotated around so that Dang Ma Hechuan could watch it. "Prison?" Dang Ma asked in surprise. "Yes, Misawa Academy was taken over by a magician, no, it should be an alchemist of the Zurich school! Oreus Ishad! I didnt know where he went three years ago, and didnt know what he did in three years. , Suddenly appeared in the Academy City again. Still briefly introduced. "That guy''s purpose is [Vampire Killer]. Being Ma is similar to your ability, but she is targeting vampires. Once a vampire gets close to her and sucks her blood, he will be killed immediately! Turn to ashes!" Ji Tengchuan Explained to the side. "Vampires? Does that kind of thing really exist? Isn''t it played in the movie?" Dang Ma looked at Ji Tengchuan and asked with doubts. In his concept, they are all bat spirits. "We magicians cannot prove the existence of that kind of thing. In other words, if the vampire killer has the power to kill vampires. Then the premise is to encounter a vampire! In this way, we must first control the [Vampire Killer]." Steele said solemnly. "But you have said so much and can''t confirm it, so what do we need to do?" Dang Ma felt that his mind was going to be fainted. After a while, a magician, a while a vampire killer, and finally even the vampire in the movie appeared. "All I have to do is break into [] and save [Vampire Slayer]!" Steer said with a melancholy expression on his face. Dang Ma nodded with admiration, Ji Tengchuan had to remind: "Dang Ma, you have to come together!" "Huh? Teacher Chuan, I don''t want to eat this meal anymore, can''t it?" Dang Ma retreats, he thinks it is too dangerous, and with Teacher Chuan and this magician, it should be easy to get it done! "A gentleman can''t chase a horse with a word! Be a hemp, a masculine man, what you have said must be fulfilled. Also, this time I will only take you to a long time. Don''t worry, there is Stir hanging on it. You don''t need to take action. Yes!" Ji Tengchuan completely concealed the danger of the incident. His main purpose was to put it plainly. He still needs to see what is hidden in Dang Ma''s right hand. "Why do I feel uneasy? And what does the saved person look like?" Dang Ma asked curiously. "That''s it!" Still took out a photo from his arms."Ah? Isn''t this the girl we just met? Isn''t she quite free? They can all come out to eat burgers, don''t we need to save them?" When Ma saw it, he was surprised and strange. "What, did you just meet?" Still looked at Ji Tengchuan in amazement, meaning to ask, since you know, why don''t you keep her? "Hey! Where is the fast food restaurant, and what reason should I use to keep people? As for the need, we don''t need to be rescued. After going to the Sanze School, isn''t it clear?" Ji Tengchuan shrugged, and he did not want Ji Shenqiu Sha went back, but the matter would not be resolved satisfactorily unless Aureos was resolved.'') Chapter 973 Chapter 0031 Sanze School, Enchantment Ji Tengchuan then made a call home and told Inticus not to go out tonight, and then went to the flyover not far from Sanze School with Steele and Dang Ma. Misawa School, as its name, is composed of three tall buildings, connected by sky bridges, and looks very elegant. "This is Sanze School? It doesn''t look very suspicious?" Dang Ma said with a puzzled face, completely a layman. "I can''t see the suspicious part because the building itself has been enchanted!" Ji Tengchuan took the lead. "Do you also know the alchemist?" Steer looked at Ji Tengchuan curiously. If these professional terms were used to tell Dang Ma, he would really be uninterested. After all, Dang Ma was completely blind to magic and didnt understand anything. Say it for nothing. "Understand a little! After all, my ability is very similar to that of an alchemist! Dangma, what about you?" Ji Tengchuan said modestly. He has more than an understanding of material forms and fantasy changes. He is innocent and innocent. He is now a real deal. Alchemist. Because the ultimate goal of the alchemist is to simulate the world, what does the simulated world do?Is it simply to get what you want?Of course not. The alchemist pursues perfection. If anything is perfect, it is God!So the ultimate goal of an alchemist is to create a god!And God is a''man'' who understands all the rules and changes in the world! "Um...Is there any medicine to turn lead into gold?" Dang Ma got in touch with him and read anime novels and had some hearsay. After thinking about it, it should be almost the same. Sure enough, it is stuck in the novel stage! "Well, almost! The alchemist has an ultimate goal, which is to simulate everything in the world! What do you think will happen if you bring the simulated things in your mind back to the real world?" Ji Tengchuan explained to Dang Ma for Steel , After all, Dang Ma and Steel are not very familiar yet, he is now the middleman. "Huh? Isn''t it possible to have everything you want? How could there be such a thing?" After being astonished, he looked disbelief. "You think too much!" Ji Tengchuan patted Dangma on the shoulder, and said seriously, how could there be such a good thing? The automatic door opens! The three of them walked in, surrounded by students, completely indistinguishable from an ordinary school, and there were no demons or ghosts. "It doesn''t seem to be special?" Dang Ma turned his head and looked on. "Of course, on the surface this school is operated as a preparatory school." Steer took it for granted. At this time, he suddenly saw an ancient knight armor covered in blood by the pillars of the hall, which looked a bit like a robot. "What is this? Broken robot?" When Ma stepped forward, it seemed that something was wrong. "Let''s go! There is nothing to look at here! Of course, it is indeed unusual for you!" Steele sighed secretly, and a great knight died like this, one step too late. "What? Shouldn''t robots be within the scope of science?" Dang Ma said innocently. "Dangma, have you ever seen the red engine oil flowing from that robot broken?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "What...what? You mean..." When Ma suddenly shrank, he saw the red liquid overflowing under the metal armored man. This is not a robot. If it is a human, isn''t it blood?! "It should be a member of the Thirteen Knights of the Roman Orthodox Church! It seems that the entire army is wiped out! This is the battlefield, with one or two corpses lying sideways, so there is no need to make a fuss!" Steele explained, his tone full of heavy. "But why didn''t it cause confusion?" Dang Ma overcame the inner discomfort. "It should be the reason for this enchantment. It separates them from invaders like us, just like they exist on [the front of the coin] and we are on the [reverse]. We cannot interfere with them, nor can they Come to us!" Ji Tengchuan explained. When Ma wanted to touch it with her right hand, Steele shook her head and said, "Dont waste your energy. If you cant destroy the [nuclear] of the enchantment, you cant break this enchantment, but the [nuclear] is probably placed in the enchantment. Outside!" Steer finished speaking, turned around, performed a prayer ceremony, and said in a low voice: "Another reason for the battle has been added!" "Let''s go! Dang Ma, end early, go home early to rest!" Ji Tengchuan patted Dang Ma on the shoulder. 757 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 757 "En!" Although Dang Ma still has a lot of doubts, she also knows that this is not the time to ask. ... The three of them climbed the stairs. As soon as they entered the door, they saw that the students were eating, talking and laughing, very harmonious. "This is science and religion, it looks quite ordinary! I thought there would be pictures of the ancestors hanging on the walls!" Steer took a look, slightly disappointed. "It''s really not that dangerous!" Dang Ma said with a relaxed face. As expected, Teacher Chuan didn''t lie to him, just come over and make a soy sauce. However, when Ma''s voice just fell, the students suddenly looked at the door without moving as if they had been subjected to a fixation technique. "Dang Ma, you crow''s mouth!" Ji Tengchuan was unable to complain. "Don''t worry! On the front, they can''t see us on the back!" Steele said indifferently. "Idiot! Maybe they can''t see it, but what about the person who arranged the barrier?" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure flashed and no one was seen! "Uh..." Dang Ma was dumbfounded. Has anyone slipped so fast? "The wings of the blazing sky are glorious!" a four-eyed boy said without God. "Glory is the pure white that exposes sin!" "Pure whiteness is proof of purification!" "..." In the canteen, the boys and girls began to chant, and white balls of light appeared on their foreheads and floated out! "It''s not good, I didn''t expect it to be the strongest shield! Now you are reassigned to play!" Steer finished speaking, turned his head and ran. "Hey! Don''t leave me alone! Didn''t you say that you are the main force?" When Ma looked uncomfortable, he immediately turned around and ran. "Can''t your hand erase the magic?" Steer said as he ran. "I only have one hand, how can I come here? Bastard!" Dang Ma scolded, are both guys so shameless, one ran out of sight in the blink of an eye, and the other ran away when the situation was bad. The two of them just ran to the top of the stairs, and hundreds of light balls appeared, and the same was below them. They were made dumplings. Whoosh whoosh!The blue sword rain flew over, bombarded, bombarded continuously, and those light balls were bombarded one by one. Ji Tengchuan appeared at the entrance of the corridor and said: "You two, go and destroy [nuclear]. Let me deal with it here. !"'') Chapter 974 Chapter 0032 purpose, one punch to fly "Then I''ll trouble you! Dang Ma, let''s go!" When Shi Tier saw Ji Tengchuan appear in time, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He originally wanted the boy Dang Ma as a bait! Steer and Dangma ran away, and Ji Tengchuan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, the demon-breaking rune flew out, forming a special forbidden domain around his body. When his foot was on the ground, there were faint spatial ripples around his body. It is a kind of destruction to the enchantment. As soon as the ball of light approaches, it will immediately disappear into the invisible, Ji Tengchuan walked downstairs! "Ji Shen Qiusha! Are you there?" Ji Tengchuan walked in the direction of perception and saw a girl in a witch costume sitting on a chair. He looked up when someone called her and saw Chuan with a stunned face. Expressions. "Finally found you!" Ji Tengchuan showed gentleness on his face. Seeing Ji Shen Qiusha is like seeing his wife Kikyo, which is a great comfort to Chuan. Of course, Ji Tengchuan did not use Jishen Qiusha as a substitute for Platycodon grandiflorum. The good impression began with Aiwu and Wu! "Do you have anything to do with me? Benefactor!" Ji Shen Qiusha asked with a dull look. "Don''t call me a benefactor! Just call me Chuan! I''m here to take you away and go to the outside world!" Ji Tengchuan came to Ji Shen Qiusha and sat down and said by the way. Ji Shen Qiusha was taken aback, looked at Chuan, and shook his head: "I have the purpose of staying here. Only here can I achieve my goal. No, it should be said that only an alchemist can help me achieve my goal." "Ji Shen Qiusha, I am also an alchemist, I am willing to help you!" Ji Tengchuan said shyly, with a warm-hearted expression on his face. Ji Shen Qiusha turned her head and said earnestly: "Benefactor...No, you should be called Chuan. Please don''t make such a joke. I really need the help of an alchemist, so I stay here." "Then do you know his purpose?" Ji Tengchuan did not defend himself, and Ji Shen Qiusha would know in a while, his ability, not a verbal explanation. "Vampire! His purpose is that kind of creature! So if I go out, I will attract that kind of thing!" Ji Shen Qiusha replied blankly. "What''s the purpose?" Chuan continued to ask. Ji Shen Qiusha shook his head and said: "Who doesnt know specifically, what he needs is the power of a vampire to help a person. As a condition to help him, he will give me a [mobile church]. In this way, I will You can be truly free." Ji Shen Qiusha turned his face, looked at Ji Tengchuan, and then said: "Do you know vampires? They are no different from us. They laugh, feel sad, cry, and act. They are a group of people, my blood. Because the smell is too fragrant, it will attract them, attract, gather, and kill. There is no reason, but without exception, it is pure killing!" Ji Tengchuan fell silent. He had never seen a vampire in this world, and it was not easy to comment on it. "Academy City is the center of the convergence of science and technology. I think maybe it will unlock this secret. There are ways to eliminate it, but this method is not found there. I don''t want to kill anymore. I have decided. If I If you want to kill someone, kill yourself first!" A trace of sadness flashed in Ji Shen Qiusha''s eyes, turning around, not wanting Chuan to see his expression at the moment. "You are really a kind and good girl! But what if Oreos'' wish cannot be fulfilled?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. Ji Shen Qiusha turned his head and asked strangely: "Why do you think his wish could not be fulfilled? He is to help someone with the power of a vampire! And he and I have agreed that he will not hurt the vampire." "Because his behavior has made some people jealous! And his alchemy is made with the blood of other people! And..." Ji Tengchuan heard the footsteps, looked behind him, and a figure left. come. "What else? After tonight, I will be able to get what I want! As for the fear, this is not your concern. Also, it is your turn now!" Oreos stroked his green hair, his suit and shoes With one hand in his pocket, he walked over with a sullen expression, with an arrogant expression on his face. "Hey, I thought that Stirga''s hemp could hold you a little longer, but now it doesn''t seem to work! Alchemist Oreos!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Oreos calmly, wrong. It should be a clone of Aureos. "Oh? It seems that you know me very well, boy!" As Oreos spoke, he appeared in front of Chuan, frowned when he saw the ripples in the space around Chuan. "Where are those two guys?" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes. "Sent out! But it seems that you are also interested in [Vampire Slayer]! But you are not as lucky as them!" A cold light flashed in Oreos''s eyes. Steer had friendship with him, let him go. The horse is nothing, but the arrogant intruder in front of him, he has no need to be merciful. "Are you determined to kill me? Just let me be mad in front of me!" Ji Tengchuan yelled and stomped the ground. A large area of ??the ground cracked, and he clenched his fists and hit close at hand. Oreos. "Don''t get close to me anymore!" Oreos said when he saw the ground cracking, his eyes changed, casting an instant alchemy. As his voice fell, strange fluctuations appeared around him, but they were offset by the Forbidden Domain of Ji Tengchuan''s body. A fist slammed on Aureos'' cheek with a heavy thump, and his fists were all trapped. "Wow!" Oreos screamed, his body was blown away by Ji Tengchuan like a cannonball. With a bang, the wall was pierced and a humanoid pit was smashed. "Exports come true? In my Forbidden Demon Realm, your alchemy is useless!" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly. This is the strong point of both abilities. Although in the Forbidden Demon Realm, he can''t use magic either. But you can use super powers. Because Ji Tengchuan''s body structure is completely different from ordinary people, he doesn''t need to worry about his blood vessels bursting due to the conflict of two powers. "Damn--! How can it be repaired! How dare you hurt a great alchemist! Boy, no matter what your origin, you are dead!" Oreos roared and got up from the ruins, his face grim and gritted teeth. Looking at Ji Tengchuan, his eyes were full of killing intent.'') Chapter 975 Item 0033 "Then use your alchemy, kill me and try!" Ji Tengchuan said, and walked over without defense. "Although I don''t know how you did it just now, but stop beating to death!" Oreos smiled grimly, gave the order, and at the same time drew a gold needle from his trouser pocket and stuck it into his neck, then pulled it out Throw it out on the ground. Oreos raised his head, wanting to see Ji Tengchuan''s tragic death, but strangely, the other party still walked towards him like a okay person. 758 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 758 "Impossible? My gold is made impossible to fail!" Oreos''s pupils shrank, his brow trembled slightly, and a large drop of sweat came out on his forehead. Rumble! Loud noise! Ji Tengchuans expression immediately thought of the Thirteen Knights and launched the Forbidden Curse bombing. He didnt want to immediately abandon Oreos. In an instant, he flashed to Ji Shen Qiushas side, hugged her with one hand, raised his hand, and retracted it. After breaking the devil rune, he activated the [Mobile Church] recorded in my mind, and immediately launched defense! The mountain shook, a lot of magical lightning bombarded, the glass of the entire building shattered and began to collapse! However, it collapsed in the middle, as if time was going backwards, and Misawa Junior College completely recovered, and the forbidden curse of the''Gregory chant team'' also disappeared invisible, as if it had never appeared before. "Can you let me go?" Ji Shen Qiusha blushed, pushed Tui Chuan''s chest, and protested in a low voice. "Sorry, the situation was too dangerous just now!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly found a reason. "I know, you are a good person!" A strange color flashed in Ji Shen Qiusha''s eyes and nodded in approval. I was issued a good person card!? "Huhuhu!" Gasping!When Ma and Steel ran over, they happened to see Ji Tengchuan holding Jishen Qiusha. You love me, especially when Ma, my heart felt sad. You can look at people, on the''battlefield'', you can still pick up girls, heroes save beauty, And myself! Exhausted, almost killed, Mao didn''t catch it! How could the gap be so greasy! "I didn''t expect you to come back? Steel, this time I won''t keep your hands on you!" Oreos finished speaking, his figure faded, and finally dissipated, but the body walked down the corridor. Cold and proud. "You don''t need to be merciful to my men! I have already understood your purpose!" Still lighted a cigarette for himself, and said with a relaxed expression. "Oh? Have you thought about it?" Oreos smiled proudly and said contemptuously: "Because I have found a way to save the catalog, but you haven''t! Do you feel your incompetence, weakness and powerlessness?" "A vampire? Excuse me, if the vampire method doesn''t work?" Steele asked back with a chuckle. "It''s easy! Just let the catalog no longer have a human body!" Oreos glanced at Steele and said confidently. "You mean to turn Intiqs into a vampire? It''s really whimsical, you idiot who doesn''t hear things outside the window!" Ji Tengchuan cursed, and Oreos could figure it out. The stupid way, in this way, is equivalent to taking Intiqs'' life in the hands of the vampire. "Young man, does this have nothing to do with you?" Oreos frowned and looked at Ji Tengchuan solemnly. "Why is it okay? You were the partner of Indix three years ago. I was from last year, and he is now. Now the catalog lives with him, so happy!" Steele shook his head and said, from the words, he already knew, Aureos apparently didn''t know the fact that Inticus had been rescued, in this way, things would be easier to handle, make things clear, then There is no need to go to war again. "Nani? Was it a new partner? No wonder how arrogant! But if it can''t be rescued..." Oreos was interrupted by Steele before he could finish speaking: "Ole who betrayed the Orthodox Church of Rome Oss, you made an extremely fatal mistake." "What do you mean?" Oreos stared at Steele. "It means that Intikes has been rescued! You who have been hiding for three years don''t seem to know anything." Steer looked helpless, and felt tragedy for Aureos, and worked hard for three years. , The result was wasted effort and wasted effort. "Impossible! How did you do it?" Oreos couldn''t say anything. "Didnt you have learned it just now? Demon Rune! Destroy the [collar] set on Inticus, and she will be truly free! The so-called brainwashing is necessary once a year, then It''s a lie of the high-level Puritanism!" Ji Tengchuan said. "Hey! How can I say that I am also a member of the church, can you say something different?" Still speechless for a while, this guy''s mouth is really poisonous enough, isn''t this deliberately giving the church hatred value! "How could it? Impossible...Indix...she...impossible...you are lying! I don''t believe it! You...you...you...all give me death!" Oreos'' eyes widened, hysterical Yelled, he could not accept the result. If this were the case, then he and the catalog would never stay together again. Not only was his effort in vain, but he also couldn''t get what he wanted. Unable to accept this kind of blow, he immediately thought of erasing these nasty obstructions. People. "Crazy!" Ji Tengchuan frowned secretly. "Yes, I''m crazy! It''s all of you, my wish... The wish is to rescue the catalog, and then live with her... not... look at you!" Oreos yelled, and he was jealous at the moment. Burning, has dazzled his mind, no one can think of snatching Inticus from his hand! "Hey, I have something to discuss!" Dang Ma originally thought that the matter would be over, so there was no need to remind him, but he didn''t expect things to take a turn. "Fell me down! You invaders!" Oreos shouted loudly. When Ma and Steel snapped, they fell to the ground, unable to move.Ji Tengchuan exploded with a large number of magical formations, resisting the pressure from gold refining, and burst out a crackling arc of light. "[Mobile Church], that''s the case! Is this your arrogant capital?" Oreos''s face became more and more ferocious, took out a golden needle, inserted it into his neck, and shouted: "Magic backlash!" "What?" Ji Tengchuan was startled, all the art of moving the church was distorted, and all this force was exerted on him!'') Mime private 976 Item 0034 Puff--! Blood spattered from all over his cheeks and body, and he suddenly turned into a blood man, falling down slowly! "Ahahaha! This is the end of trampling on what I miss! Go to me..." Oreos opened his mouth and laughed wildly, then pulled out a gold needle, preparing to give Ji Tengchuan the final blow and end him. "Wait a minute! Please stop!" Seeing Chuan fall, Ji Shen Qiusha could no longer remain silent, rushing forward and blocking. "En?" Oreos looked at Ji Shen Qiusha in front of him, with a cold light in his eyes. "I can understand your current mood, but what you are doing is wrong!" Ji Shen Qiusha bravely stood in front of Chuan, facing Aureos, trying to convince him. The corners of Oreos''s mouth filled with disdain, took out the gold needle, and the moment he was about to insert it into his neck, suddenly a bolt of lightning struck down, and his whole body twitched electrically, black smoke came out, his eyes turned white, and he knelt down. "Dang Ma, how long are you going to lie down?" Ji Tengchuan got up from the ground, kicked Dang Ma and turned him upside down, with a look of hatred and incompetence. Originally wanted to make Dang Ma work hard, by the way, his right hand was chopped off to see what was going on. Why Ji Shen Qiusha stopped him, he couldnt pretend, although he wanted to see the secret of Dang Mas right hand, but he couldnt see Qiu. Sand is hurt. "Aren''t you backed by magic?" Still lying on the ground, said with a look of astonishment. "It''s indeed backlashed! But how could this degree of injury kill me?" Ji Tengchuan slapped, and the blood in his body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was no injury at all. "Why?" Oreos propped on the ground with one hand, his face was horrified, his hair was erected like a hedgehog, and he became a kind of numb, his whole body was tattered and there was no demeanor. "Your psychological line of defense is really unexpectedly fragile!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head helplessly. At this time, Oreos has become a waste. The gold is refined, and it is necessary to distort reality by what the brain thinks. I have had doubts and distracting thoughts, so alchemy can also fail. This is a bit like the personal reality of superpower development. You must believe that you have superpowers, and you must know how to operate superpowers before you can achieve it. "Damn... how could I... lose to... you?" Hearing Chuan''s contempt, Oreos stood up again, suppressed his terror, and took out a golden needle from his pocket again! "It''s boring! Relying on brain fantasy, I am not very strong in my own will! Who do you think I am?" Ji Tengchuan knew that the shortcomings of his gold refinement were very obvious when he contacted Oreos, that is, he is extremely afraid of spiritual illusions. , Or mentally capable people. As long as it interferes with his spiritual world, then his technique is equal to being cracked, and it is not as invincible as he can see, otherwise the mainstream will not be a magician. "What?" As soon as Aureos saw Ji Tengchuan''s scarlet eyes, a large number of illusionary horror scenes appeared in his mind, clutching his face, screaming ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Down. Ji Tengchuan slowly closed the magic eyes. Since he was destined to be crazy, Chuan would naturally not give up his precious alchemy knowledge, and would forcibly rob all of them. "What''s wrong with him?" Steele asked Chuan in amazement, looking at Oreos, who was on the ground with wide-eyed and dumb eyes. "It''s just a little illusion! It caused his own fear! It''s really boring! It''s so boring! You really come from soy sauce!" Ji Tengchuan explained, hiding himself from the other party''s knowledge, watching The man who was still sitting on the ground was numb, and was not angry."I, didn''t you let me make soy sauce? Or, you originally planned to let me go?" Dang Ma was not stupid. Hearing Ji Tengchuan''s complaint, he immediately wanted to understand Chuan''s evil plan."Forget it! You pass this time! Qiu Sha, you will follow me in the future, and I will protect you!" Ji Tengchuan was depressed, but fortunately, this time there is a girl income, which is not too bad. "But... I will attract that kind of stuff!" Ji Shen Qiusha was both happy and worried when he heard Chuan''s words. "Don''t worry, you also saw the match between me and Oreos just now! Na~Look!" A silver necklace appeared in Ji Tengchuan''s hand, and a cute little dragon was engraved on the pendant. 759 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 759 "This is..." Jishen Qiusha was dumbfounded, looking at the necklace Chuan handed her, her pretty face was flushed. "The [Mobile Church] you want! Although it is a simplified version, it is enough to take the full blow of the Great Magister!" Ji Tengchuan took out the pendant necklace he made, which looked very exquisite. If he put it on Qiusha, Just right. "Thank you! Chuan!" Ji Shen Qiusha clutched the necklace in her small hand. With this, she can finally be free and lead a free life. Oreos, who had lost his memory, was handed over to Steele. Ji Tengchuan took Ji Shen Qiusha home and became her temporary guardian. When Ma was sincerely fighting all the way to the end, but strangely, he still Really no injuries. ... villa! "Chuan, what''s the matter with this girl in the radio wave system?" Inticus asked with anger, pointing to Ji Shen Qiusha beside Ji Tengchuan. "I am not a girl of the radio wave system! I am a magic girl!" Ji Shen Qiusha corrected calmly with a dazed expression. "Ahhhhh! I don''t care what brand of girl you are! This is my home!" Inticus drew madly. "Ahem! Indix, Qiusha has nowhere to go now, do you have the heart to let her live on the street?" Ji Tengchuan gave a dry cough, and could only be despicable, using Indix''s sympathy. "Nowhere to go? Isn''t she a student of Sanze School?" Intiqs asked with doubt. "Sanze School is bankrupt!" Ji Tengchuan said in embarrassment. "When?" "Just now!" "...!" Indix was speechless, turning her cute little head and said: "You can stay here, but remember, I, Indix, took you in in the name of [Mobile Church]! " "I stay here, won''t it bother you?" Ji Shen Qiusha completely filtered out Inticus'' words, looked at Sichuan, and asked a little nervously. "Don''t worry, you can live here with peace of mind, just treat this as your home!"'') Chapter 977 Chapter 0035 sister Misaka, pirated and genuine With the addition of the cute girl Qiusha, Chuan''s villa also became lively. At least he didn''t need to bring Inticus to feed by himself every day. This work was also handed over to Qiusha. With more leisure time, Chuan Ziran began to study one hundred and three thousand magic books. Although these contents have been completely absorbed and transformed by him, they still need to integrate themselves if they want to apply them. Because of his strong mental power, Ji Tengchuan does not need to use singing and gestures like other magicians to directly cast spells silently, and even adapted the original magic book to become more suitable for him. After the interpretation of the Book of Magic, Ji Tengchuan put away the mentality of despising the world, because it recorded several magic that can destroy the world. Of course, the premise of activation is extremely harsh. After studying magic and having nothing to do, Ji Tengchuan went to the streets for a stroll. "Have you heard? LEVEL5''s human cloning project?" "Have you heard that too?" "Well, this topic is being discussed on the forum now!" Several girls talked over tea while they were quite interested. "Have you started?" Ji Tengchuan heard these words, turned to leave, and did not take a few steps, and several people were whispering, the topic was still about the cloning plan of LEVEL5. "Aleister, Nima''s, don''t you want to make people feel at ease?" Ji Tengchuan cursed secretly, how could there be such a coincidence, where did he go, where did he discuss? For Sister Misaka, Ji Tengchuan can''t say too much feeling. After all, he is also engaged in scientific research. For the manufacture of clones, it is hard to say that no one in this world can match his technology. Distracted, Ji Tengchuan followed the road and suddenly felt a weak electromagnetic wave. He turned his head and saw that a girl in a Tokiwadai school uniform with her back facing him, with brown shawl and short hair, seemed to be looking out under the tree. What''s going on. "It''s been calculated!" Ji Tengchuan felt helpless. He didn''t see it. If he saw it, he wouldn''t be saved. He might feel very hypocritical, but he himself is such a person. After all, there are some extremely evil things happening in the world every moment. If he goes to investigate and the sea is gone, he can never turn into a just superman, and the world will help justice, right? Therefore, Ji Tengchuan will turn one eye to the invisible evil, of course, if the evil things endanger the people around him, then he will never ignore it. As if feeling someone behind her, the girl turned her head, her expression dumbfounded, and meowed. Ji Tengchuan glanced at the tree, there was a black cat, then the sister Misaka was 9982! "Need help?" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and asked. "Well, the four-legged creature that made the sound just now is in crisis, Misaka explained." Sister Misaka looked up at the black cat on the tree branch and said stiffly. Ji Tengchuan leaped gently, grabbed the black cat in one hand, landed, and handed it to sister Misaka, "It''s okay! Are you a clone of Misaka Mikoto?" "Well, Misaka is a clone of my sister! Misaka said the truth!" Misaka nodded and said without concealment. "What''s the matter? Who is she?" Suddenly there was a soft drink, Ji Tengchuan looked up, and the original was here! "Your clone!" Ji Tengchuan knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he couldn''t tell Mikoto that she was your long-lost sister, right?If she sees that 10,000 Misaka sisters, Mikoto will be crazy. "My clone?" Misaka Mikoto''s complexion changed suddenly, and she walked up and looked up and down for a while at Sister Misaka. She was exactly the same as herself. The most recent rumors weren''t she pretending to be herself, right? "What''s going on? Shouldn''t that [plan] freeze? Why do you still exist?" Misaka Mikoto stared at Sister Misaka, and asked, who it was, and seeing her clone, she wouldn''t feel comfortable in her heart. , Mikoto is not an exception. Sister Misaka stood up from a squat, looked at Mikoto, and said dumbly: "ZXC741ASD852QWE963`, Misaka is confirming the password!" "Huh?" Misaka Mikoto didn''t understand at all, what did this string of code mean, as for the password, it was even more impossible. "It seems that my sister is not the person involved in the experiment! So Misaka cannot answer my sister''s questions!" Misaka said calmly. "So where exactly did the divine master plan this?" Although Misaka Mikoto asked Ms. Misaka, his eyes were on Ji Tengchuan, who was pretending to be a passerby. "This is secret!" Misaka said simply and neatly. "What''s the purpose of creating you? Is it to satisfy a perverted need? Or do you want to replace it?" Misaka Mikoto glared at Ji Tengchuan. Could this guy be the master behind the scenes? "You can''t say it!" Sister Misaka still refused. "Damn--! Do you have to force me to use violence?" Misaka Mikoto frowned and was about to do it. Ji Tengchuan stopped Mikoto and said, "I said Bilibili, don''t be violent. How can I say that violence is strictly prohibited in front of the teacher." "I haven''t found you yet! Then you tell me, what''s the matter with her? Don''t hide from me!" Misaka Mikoto said angrily. "I swear, this matter has nothing to do with me! But since I saw it, I will check it for you!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. "Really has nothing to do with you?" Misaka Mikoto said suspiciously. "Dare to feel that the pervert in your mouth is not me? Bilibili, is there anyone who speculates like a teacher like you? How do you say that the teacher is also a socially successful person. If you want a girl, you won''t fall into making a copy?" Ji Tengchuan''s face turned dark, and said unhappy. "Ah? It seems to be! Sorry, I''m overwhelmed!" Mikoto sneered. "Nothing! Bilibili, let me handle this matter!" Ji Tengchuan could only accept it. 760 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 760 "Will you really deal with it?" Mikoto said uncertainly, always feeling that there was some hidden secret in it. "Of course! I promise!" Ji Tengchuan packed up and said. "Okay, then! But I can warn you, don''t take her idea!" Mikoto said a little worried, saying that she was exactly the same as herself, and Chuan was a man and had to guard. "Even though my sister is the biggest, Misaka is free! Misaka''s weak protest!" Misaka''s sister who was originally on the side retorted.'') Chapter 978 Item 0036 "The protest is invalid, I can''t say no!" Misaka Mikoto was proud! "If you really don''t worry, just follow it!" Ji Tengchuan said with a headache, as long as Mikoto was pulled away before nine o''clock, there are more than 10,000 Misaka sisters who want to hide absolutely cannot hide. "Huh! Of course!" Misaka Mikoto snorted and turned to look at sister Misaka: "I have decided to follow you now. Anyway, you will definitely return to a certain facility or research institute! I''ll find the master behind the scenes again." Sister Misaka turned and left after listening. Seeing his clone walking far away, Misaka Mikoto touched Chuan''s waist with his elbow and said, "Let''s keep up!" "Really stupid and surprisingly!" Ji Tengchuan whispered. "What are you talking about?" Misaka Mikoto suddenly showed N crosses on his forehead, clenched his fists, and gritted his teeth. "I mean a great idea! Haha!" Ji Tengchuan smiled awkwardly and followed. Ji Tengchuan and Misaka Mikoto followed his sister Misaka. They were separated by a distance of three meters. Misaka Mikoto was worried, looking at the back of Misaka Mikoto, his face was full of entanglement. "What are you thinking about?" Ji Tengchuan knew very well that Misaka Mikoto''s thoughts at the moment were contradictions, fears, worries, and anger. "If I hadn''t seen it today, I would really be a little unbelievable! There will be a clone of my own!" Misaka Mikoto lowered her head, concealing her anxiety at the moment, a copy of the same person...no...Where is it like me? It''s a short-circuited person! "Since it exists, then, Mikoto, what do you plan to do?" Ji Tengchuan asked secretly observing Mikoto''s face. "What do you do? Find out the master behind the scenes, and then... forget it, no more, there will be more sisters... sisters, no, sisters..." Misaka Mikoto suddenly flashed his brain, and she saw the sisters. , Is there more than one clone of yourself? Mikoto thought of a terrible possibility, immediately dropped Ji Tengchuan and rushed to Sister Misaka, with a big drop of sweat on her face, and asked nervously, "Wait, stop me! How many cloners like you are there? Five or...ten?" "..." Sister Misaka looked at Mikoto, then turned her face and said to Chuan, "I''m a little hungry!" "Damn, are you listening to me? I am not asking this! Give me an answer!" Mikoto felt that she was communicating with aliens, without language. beep--! An ice cream truck happened to pass by and saw two identical girls, one of whom was losing his temper, and there was a teenager standing beside him. When the car stopped and backed up, an uncle poked his head out of the car and said: "Two twins, it''s not good to fight for a boyfriend!" "Nani?" Misaka Mikoto almost fainted when he was uncle, how could he choose this guy as her boyfriend? "Ahem, uncle, let''s have three ice creams!" Ji Tengchuan took out a thousand yuan and handed it to the uncle selling ice cream. "Young man, give me a piece of advice. It''s wrong to step on two boats and cause sisters to quarrel." The uncle accepted the money and said earnestly. "He is not my boyfriend! And this is not my sister!" Misaka Mikoto regained consciousness and immediately corrected. "Forget it, the emotional world of your young people is too complicated! However, since they are twins, they are sisters that are connected for a lifetime, and a boyfriend..." The uncle saw that Ji Tengchuan was about to turn black and took it. He swallowed his stomach, handed them three ice creams, and drove away. "I''ve been misunderstood again! It''s not just a blood connection, it''s just the same gene!" Misaka Mikoto''s face was weak, which is totally incomprehensible to ordinary people, and there is no way to explain it. Just about to lick the ice cream, he licked the air. Looking down, there is ice cream! "Hmm? Gone?" Misaka Mikoto blinked, and immediately turned her head to see the green ice cream on the corner of Misaka''s mouth, and said angrily: "You guy..." "What''s the matter? Misaka pretended that nothing happened while enjoying the taste of mint chocolate!" Sister Misaka turned her head and pretended to be stupid. "Even if it''s my clone, it would be so greedy..." Misaka Mikoto said angrily. "Mikoto, give this to you!" Ji Tengchuan handed the ice cream in his hand to Mikoto. "This... what do you do?" Misaka Mikoto said a little embarrassed. "Let''s go, let''s find a place to drink tea. By the way, sister Misaka said that she is hungry?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care, he didn''t really want to eat ice cream. "Misaka finally met a good person. Misaka feels cold and wants to drink hot tea. There are ten burgers and desserts. Can you do it? Misaka looked at the bully in front of her with expectation." Misaka said with full expectation. "Fucked..." Ji Tengchuan is extremely speechless, is this really a clone made by the learning device? Speaking is too straightforward, too black! "Gluck..." Mikoto covered her mouth and smiled. Seeing Chuan deflated, she felt a lot better. ... After shopping for an afternoon and eating the whole small street, Mikoto''s tired legs became weak, and she couldn''t help saying to sister Misaka, "Hey, when are you going home?" "Forgot to say, Misaka will go to the test next, and will not return to the facility." Sister Misaka whispered softly. "Huh?" Misaka Mikoto felt another wave of crows flying above her head, and at first she felt that she had been tricked, and her IQ was completely crushed by a brain short circuit! "Whether you want to follow me is entirely the freedom of your sister, but you cannot see the maker of Misaka!" Sister Misaka explained. "Why are you talking now?" Mikoto said, crying without tears. "Because I didn''t ask..." Sister Misaka pushed two, five or six. "Mikoto, it''s late today, don''t you need to go back to the dormitory?" Ji Tengchuan reminded. "Dormitory? Yes, but..." Mikoto looked at her copy and hesitated. "Don''t worry, didn''t you tell me to handle it?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "Okay! I''ll go now!" Misaka turned around, then turned back, and said, "Goodbye!" "Well, Sahyou Nara! My sister!" Sister Misaka waved, with a trace of regret and satisfaction in her eyes, and waved.'') Chapter 979 Item 0037 "Okay, this is for you!" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers, and the purple light gathered and turned into a necklace. The pendant was a cute mini dragon. "Good kawaii! Misaka really likes it, and she said with joy! Is it really to be given to Misaka? Misaka asked a little nervously." Misaka''s sister held the necklace in her hands, revealing a hint of joy. "Sure enough, clones are not without emotions. It seems that my original understanding was wrong!" Ji Tengchuan observed the actions of Misaka''s sister, came to a conclusion, and secretly thought. "Of course, by the way, sister Misaka, do you have a name?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "No, Misaka only has the number 9982!" Misaka''s sister lowered her head. 761 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 761 "Then let me think of one for you! How about the name Misaka Miyuki?" Ji Tengchuan was sweating in his heart, and he really didn''t have the talent for naming, but the name is fair. "Misaka is very happy and finally has his own name! Misaka has the first gift, has his own name, thank you! Misaka is sincerely grateful." Misaka Miyuki''s face was still dumb and turned away. : "Because he is going to experiment, Miyuki is leaving now." "Go ahead, as long as I don''t exist!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand.Misaka Miyuki entered the mall, took out a cello box, carried it behind her back, and hurried towards the designated place. In a dark alley with only dim lights, Misaka Miyuki walked in. At the same time, in the shadow on the opposite side, she walked out of a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy with white hair and skin, red pupils and a slender body. "It''s 8:58 now! Two minutes before the 9982nd test!" Misaka Miyuki said calmly, without the slightest fear on her face. "Okay, Miyuki, leave it to me who leads the way to the back here!" Suddenly, a person appeared on the ground like a wave. "En? Miyuki? Who else is this guy?" Yifang Tongxing frowned and pointed to Ji Tengchuan''s facade with an unhappy expression. "Of course it is the person who is here to stop you from experimenting. If you can, I hope you can give up this stupid behavior!" Ji Tengchuan said blankly. "Eh? Stop me? Ahahaha! By the way, you want to defeat me and become a member of No.1! You guys are really endless!" Yifang Tongxing laughed grimly, red His pupils exude a bloodthirsty luster. "Then one side passes, and there are nearly ten thousand sister Misaka who died in your hands? Have you become stronger?" Ji Tengchuan asked disapprovingly. "Become stronger?" One side was stunned for a while, thought for a while, suddenly raised his head and laughed, and then shouted: "By the way, my purpose is to become stronger and stronger than anyone, so that you guys dare The one who challenges me can''t even have this trivial idea." "It seems that using words can''t make you sober! Although after defeating you, your troubles will be transferred to me! But... if one side passes, are you ready to be beaten?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes suddenly sharpened stand up. "Beat me? Are you going to beat me up? It''s ridiculous, I don''t know how many people say this, but I have torn off their hands and feet! Falling on the ground and wailing, you-no exception!" One party passed the corner of his mouth cruelly Sneer. "Then introduce myself, my name is Ji Tengchuan, level: LEVEL5! Code: [Final Fantasy]!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly and introduced himself. "En? LEVEL5? Are you a newcomer? Didn''t anyone tell you that the gap between LEVEL5 is sometimes as big as LEVEL5 and LEVEL1?" One party was stunned when he heard the words, and this guy in front of him called himself LEVEL5, and also There is a code name, although it sounds inexplicable, but it should be much more interesting than torturing and killing sister Misaka. "Miyuki, you can retreat!" Ji Tengchuan said solemnly."Why? Misaka Miyuki is worth 180,000, a clone that can be mass-produced with the push of a switch, why should I work hard for Miyuki?" Misaka Miyuki asked blankly, feeling a little weird. "Because you are Miyuki, don''t forget your name but I took it. This is enough reason for me to fight!" Ji Tengchuan Yizheng defended. "Have you heard? Even the guy who you think is just an item, you came to rescue? Give her a name, it''s so ridiculous!" One party passed through his stomach and laughed. "Fuck! Don''t you have to kill them so comfortably? One side can go! A strong man who kills the weak can satisfy you? If you want to be really strong, you have to fight with someone as strong as you, or even stronger than yourself. Only then can you surpass, you have been abusing food all day, and still want to be the strongest? Go ahead and dream of your spring and autumn!" Ji Tengchuan''s cannonballs continued to curse one side with blood. Ji Tengchuan felt that it was not enough, and continued to curse: "Look at you like a ghost, even if you become LEVEL6, you are not just a bullying scum! No one will respect you, everyone will despise you in their hearts!" "Shut up--! What are you? You dare to accuse me of the uncle? I just wanted to make you severed. Now it seems that you must have enough miserable lessons!" One side was scolded. Even if the opponent is the same LEVEL5 as him, so what, he is the strongest. "So in order not to delay rest, let''s start our battle!" As Ji Tengchuan spoke, the entire alley was twisted, like the body of a snake, and at the same time, a large number of sharp stalagmites burst out of the ground wall. boom--! With smoke and dust, one party walked out, twisted his neck, his whole body was unharmed, and said contemptuously: "Is this your ability? No feeling!" "It''s just an appetizer! It''s too narrow here, let''s change to another place!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, and a wind wing appeared behind him and flew up quickly. One of the passers'' eyes narrowed and one foot slammed on the ground with a swoosh. They followed Ji Tengchuan. One after another, he came to a container area in the blink of an eye. "You chose a geomantic treasure land for yourself!" After one party passed down, he stepped on the ground, and the ground cracked with a sneer! "You should be curious about my ability, right? One party can pass!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t take the arrogant words of one party to his heart. After a while, he just hit it back with his fist.'') Chapter 980 Item 0038 Misaka Mikoto didn''t go back to the dormitory, but the more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. He was completely led by the nose by the copy of Kawasaki. Since he couldn''t ask, he checked it with a computer. At the phone booth, Misaka Mikoto connected to the computer, and consulted Chuchun about this code, and quickly used LEVEL5''s A-level inquiry qualification to log in to the library, and soon found an article about [Sister Misaka]. "Military use [sisters] to reach LEVEL5, although there are seven LEVEL5s in the school city, super powers can be obtained through the calculation of the tree map designer''s prediction results, and only one person can reach LEVEL5-one side passes!" Misaka''s eyes widened, and he kept watching. The content became more and more inconceivable. He even said that he would kill the super-electromagnetic gun 128 times to reach LEVEL6? Absolutely absurd! Of course, in fact, every LEVEL5 is a treasure in treasure, there are only seven in total, which is not to be a waste, let alone 128 is needed, so...there is a replacement plan! The originally frozen military [sister] was transferred to LEVEL6 evolution. "Just kidding, how can this plan be realized?" Although Mikoto said so, she became more flustered in her heart. It also marked the time and place. When she thought of Misaka''s last goodbye, her pupils suddenly shrank. , His face was horrified. ... "Huh? Procrastinate? Live a little longer! Whatever you say! For someone who is about to die, my side has always been very generous!" The side of Tong Xing looked indifferent, looking at Ji Tengchuan not far away, his mouth was cold. Ran a smile. "My ability is fantasy! It sounds magical to be able to turn imaginable things into reality?" Ji Tengchuan also looked towards the side not far away, stretched out his hand, and got a sword in his hand. "Do you make things? Your ability is far worse than your second child''s!" One of the parties smiled disdainfully. At least the second child made things that don''t exist in the world, and can bring a little novelty and surprise. Too! "Really? One side is passing, what do you think? Then let me see your calculation ability!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and waved his sword. A dense array of swords appeared in the sky, swishing. Swish from the sky like falling rain to pass through. "Useless work--!" One party passed a malicious smile, and the swords shot over instantly changed direction and shot towards Ji Tengchuan. A large number of swords appeared behind Ji Tengchuan, and they canceled each other out, ding ding ding -! With a crisp collision, the sword and the sword smashed into each other, and the ground was filled with a large number of swords in the blink of an eye. "Compared to torturing and killing those puppets, you are indeed much more interesting! What other tricks are there to come out!" One party spread out his arms. The sword rain of the battle just now made him feel extremely interesting, and he needs to use his brain to resolve it. "Then let''s change the environment! How about the magma pool?" Ji Tengchuan thought, the surrounding land instantly became red, the temperature suddenly rose, white fireworks appeared, the surrounding containers quickly melted into molten iron, and the contents were completely destroyed. The high temperature burned and the explosion continued. "You can also change the terrain! Your ability is not a creation. It turns out that you can distort reality by simply relying on imagination! Sure enough, there is arrogant capital, but even the billions of billions of heat will have no effect on me. On the contrary..." With a grin, he kicked his foot in the scorching lava water. There was a momentary bang, and the magma rushed towards Ji Tengchuan like a tsunami. "Sure enough, it''s a very BUG ability, but I made everything here, and of course it can make him disappear all at once!" Ji Tengchuan remained unmoved, watching the lava rushing forward, and he was about to take over his body. With a thought, the magma disappeared suddenly, but a passerby appeared less than two meters away, looking at Chuan with a grinning grin. "Since you know that your abilities are fantasy, do you think I would never think that you can eliminate the magma? You arrogant guy, go to death for me!" One party yelled and punched him. "Do you use magma to hide your whereabouts? Although your body is negligent to exercise, but your brain is really good!" Ji Tengchuan boasted, watching the passing fist bang ten centimeters in front of him There was a squeak in the place that was not there, and countless cracks appeared in the center of the two. "Damn it! It turned out to be super tempered glass!" One party gritted his teeth, retracted his fist, twisted his wrist, and said coldly: "Don''t you think this tempered glass can always protect you?" "No! With your calculation ability, what you used once will not be the next time!" Ji Tengchuan tapped the glass in front of him lightly, and with a click, all turned into glass slag. The general calculation ability of one party, as long as the things he has touched, the structure and composition will be known, and his calculation formula will be added. That is to say, the next time this new tempered glass is made of paper, there is no defense. Ability. "Hahaha! Interesting! How about getting so many new tricks? If you are satisfied with this uncle, you can spare you not to die. After all, the funny guys die and one less!" One side passed through and laughed, as if he was holding the winning ticket. . "It seems that you can win me steadily! If one side passes, let me see if you are qualified to say this!" Ji Tengchuan stomped the ground, the ground cracked, all kinds of wind, electricity, thunder, fire and water circled into a tornado, attacking frantically around one party, but this time he was not controlled by one party, but once there was a direction change reflection, he would resume his direction and continue to attack! With such a large-scale attack, the entire warehouse site''s soil was cut ten meters in an instant. Even from a long distance, you can feel the vibration of the ground! Misaka Mikoto was panting, and finally ran to the alley. There was no one. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly a gust of wind hit her and she couldn''t open her eyes. Then, the earth trembled continuously and ran out and saw a thousand meters away. The scene that happened, the whole person was stunned. I saw huge tornadoes mixed with thunder, wind, water and fire, linking black clouds, and constantly conveying thunder and lightning. The air is absorbed and compressed to form wind blades. The earth is extracted from heat and water, forming fire and ice, intermingled with each other, from time to time. Wind, electricity, water, and fire were reflected, but soon they were pushed back.'') Chapter 981 762 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 762 Item 0039 "What''s going on? What is Mr. Chuan doing?" Misaka Mikoto quickly found that beside the weird tornado, Ji Tengchuan was standing there, seeming to be manipulating this giant''tornado''. "We are at war with one pass! Misaka Miyuki answered truthfully!" Misaka Miyuki said blankly. "You''re okay, great! What''s the matter?" Mikoto''s originally tense heart finally let out a sigh of relief. "Misaka Miyuki is going to participate in 9982 trials. In order to protect Misaka Miyuki, the good guy Ji Tengchuan will fight with one party! Now there is no winner! Misaka Miyuki tells!" Misaka Miyuki looked at Misaka Miyuki, with a trace of tension on her face. , But the tone is still extremely rigid. "Misaka Miyuki? 9982 times? Is the experiment real?" Misaka Mikoto shook his heart and asked, holding Misaka Miyuki''s shoulder. "Yes! Misaka was designed and manufactured to help the school city evolve into a LEVEL6 imitation!" Misaka Miyuki said calmly. "Damn...what about the previous sisters?" Misaka Mikoto squeezed her teeth and squeaked. At this moment, her heart was filled with endless grief and anger. Her genes were used in this aspect, and almost 10,000 [sisters] were killed! Misaka Miyuki didn''t speak, and she didn''t want to hit her elder sister, but turned around, looked at the field, and prayed for Chuan in her heart. Ji Tengchuan continued to increase his calculations, using mind power to force the attack back. Since one side of the road could change the direction of movement, he would use mind power to reverse the direction again. What the two of them worked together was the calculation. Of course, the calculation required by Ji Tengchuan is dozens of times higher than that of one party. After all, reflection does not require calculation, only manipulation is needed. This is also a powerful place for one party to pass BUG! "Puff--!" The tornado pierced out with one hand, and at the same time, with a bang, the tornado exploded in an instant, and the damage ripples and shocks formed spread, like a mushroom cloud, the shock caused by the explosion directly affected the surrounding buildings. Blown down. Misaka Mikoto hurriedly grabbed sister Misaka, and an ion barrier burst out of her body, blocking the fierce impact, but she was almost blown away. After the aftermath of the explosion stopped. "Wow!" Mikoto held her stomach, knelt down, and opened her mouth to spit out acidic water. The shock just now was really too uncomfortable. Although the ion barrier counteracted most of the damage, there was still a small part of the effect on the body. , Causing discomfort. "Huhuhu...interesting, so interesting! It actually forced me to this point!" One party passed panting, sweating profusely all over, just to resist Ji Tengchuans high explosive output and the oppression of Nian power, He was forced to perform high-intensity calculations. Under constant grinding, if you dont break through, there is only a dead end. Under the heart of the desire to survive and the desire to become stronger, he finally made a breakthrough, and his calculation ability increased to a level. The calculation that suddenly increased suddenly broke. Ji Tengchuans iron bucket array. "You''re not bad! I thought this was enough to deal with you!" Ji Tengchuan was also uncomfortable. Although his mental power was very large, such a high-intensity calculation would naturally consume a lot of mental power. "Hahaha, there is a saying that you are right. As long as you fight against the strong, you can become stronger! Only after I have fought with you for a while, I will become stronger! So what are you going to do next?" With a smile, stomped on the ground, the ground exploded instantly, Ji Tengchuan''s body was blown away! One party rushed over and hit Chuan with a punch. The whole person flew out like a cannonball. There was a loud bang, smoke was everywhere, and the building that was hit was completely destroyed. Yifangtong walked over and just saw Misaka Mikoto and Misaka Miyuki, he was taken aback, and said, "Aha, I almost forgot, this uncle still has''homework'' not done yet! That guy, I''m afraid he is immortal and crippled! Yes?" "Why? You are so strong, why kill innocent girls? Do they have enemies with you?" Misaka Mikoto had sweat on her forehead, and she had seen Chuan and one side fighting, she knew clearly that both sides How big the gap is. To put it bluntly, although it is ranked third, even a hundred super-electromagnetic guns may not threaten the passage of one party. The so-called 128 kills are just the most ideal data! "Of course not anymore, eh? How did you ask such a thing? Are you..." One party was taken aback for a while, then looked at Mikoto, without night vision goggles, suddenly realized it, and laughed grinningly: "So that''s the way you are. Body] now!" "So what?" Mikoto gritted her teeth. "The uncle will kindly answer you, I am the strongest in Academy City, but only the strongest. I need [Invincible] power, only invincible, and gain absolute power that is not even allowed to challenge me! You are also LEVEL5, should you be able to understand me?" Yifang Tongxing replied with a smile. "Asshole! You go to death!" Misaka Mikoto ran away completely, understanding you a bird egg, you killed a copy of me, without thinking about it, directly took out the game currency, and a violent electric arc broke out all over his body. Gathering together, BIU''s blast shot towards one side like a cannonball. One party didn''t move. Before the super-electromagnetic artillery hit, he was suddenly reflected back, passed Mikoto''s side, and exploded the building behind him. Misaka Mikoto''s pupils shrank suddenly, and sweat dripped from her face, especially when she saw that one party was unscathed, this was a monster at all. "That guy just made me happy for a while, and I feel good about you? It''s LEVEL5. What other tricks are there to use it! Don''t stand stupid?" Yifang Tong urged. "Mikoto, step back!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice suddenly reached Mikoto''s ears. As soon as Mikoto turned her head, she saw Chuan appearing neatly and neatly behind her, as if she had found a spiritual support, tears rolled down and pounced. In Chuan''s arms. "Eh? Are you going to be okay?" Yifang Tongxing looked surprised and was hit by his vector control. This guy should have been seriously injured, bad luck, and death could be possible. He actually appeared in his as an okay person. before. "Hey, don''t cry! Next, I''ll beat this scumbag to vent your anger, this time it''s a real punch!" Ji Tengchuan stroked Mikoto''s hair and comforted.'') Chapter 982 Chapter 0040 is invalid?Beating "Damn--! Who are you scumbag? You scumbag!" Yifang Tongxing was immediately angry, his foot lightly touched the ground, his body appeared in the sky above Sichuan with a swish, and he punched it down. Ji Tengchuan hugged Mikoto, turned sideways slightly, and hit Chuan''s back with a bang with his back in front of the current party. The imaginary scene of Cyclonus Blood bursting apart did not appear, and the punch seemed completely ordinary. One side was stunned for a while, and after a glance, the joints of his right fist were red, and there was unprecedented pain. "Damn--! Go to me to die!" One side passed through with puzzled madness, punching Ji Tengchuan on the back with both fists, but the one who was beaten stood there without any reaction at all. "Huhuhu--! It hurts!" The tired arms of one party were sore, and there was a sharp pain in his fist, but there was nothing in front of him, and his eyes finally showed horror. Ji Tengchuan let go of Mikoto, turned around, and let out a breath, pretending to be unaware: "What just happened? How do you feel that someone is beating me on the back?" "Impossible? Why is my vector control ineffective for him?" One side looked at his hands and couldn''t believe that his almost invincible ability suddenly failed. "No failure! One party can pass!" Ji Tengchuan reminded with a smile. Yifang Tongxing was startled when he heard Chuan''s words, his feet touched the ground, his body was light as a feather, and he flew up and turned upside down, pulling a dozen meters away from Chuan. "There is no failure! Vector control still exists, but why is it ineffective?" One party feels messy and can''t figure out why his vector control suddenly loses its effect on the other party. "One side can pass! In fact, I want to defeat you. It''s very simple. I only need one move to kill you! No, to be precise, I can kill any superpower with that move!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be mysterious He smiled, touched his bangs, flicked his hair, and looked at the sidewalk. "What?" One party passed through with a face of disbelief. Although he didn''t know what method the other party used to invalidate his vector control, he sneered at the nirvana that would have swept the world. "Know that you don''t believe it! My ability is fantasy! Not only can things appear, but they can also be kept out! For example, you can drain the air around you all at once..." Ji Tengchuan said, Yifang Tong suddenly grabbed himself with his right hand His throat was extremely uncomfortable, he knelt down, and then coughed up and gasped. "Believe it now? No matter how powerful your abilities are, how defying the sky, as long as you are still in the human category, you need oxygen! Without air, there is a dead end!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. "Cough cough cough!" One side eased, and raised his head puzzledly: "In that case, why didn''t you use this trick in the first place? If you want to beat me, you don''t need to do those useless work." "Isn''t the reason just because you met it just now?" Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly. "What? Could it be... the way to make my ability invalid on you...?" Yifang Tongxing''s eyes widened. "Answer wrong--!" Ji Tengchuan touched the ground with his foot, and rushed to the side of the pass with a whistling sound, and slammed it past. "It''s useless, my anti...Wow...Ah..." Before he could finish speaking confidently, one party was hit by a punch by Chuan, his nosebleeds violently, his body swayed high and fell to the ground. "Why...what''s the matter? I can actually see the moon...and...this is blood..." One of the passers felt a sharp pain in the bridge of the nose, touched it, and looked at the red liquid in his hands through the moonlight. This is him. His blood, he was knocked to the ground. One side passed and sat up, seeing Ji Tengchuan who was close at hand, yelled ah, ah, rushed over, punched him, he must fight back! boom--! Boom, boom, boom~~! One side passed through without a fight. On the one hand, Ji Tengchuan was hitting his face with one punch after another. After more than a dozen punches, his face was covered with blood and black blue, and his eyes became panda eyes, and he could not stand it anymore. , With a snap, fell to the ground. "I actually lost..." Yifang Tongxing''s eyes were inexplicably complicated, but his heart was relieved, as if a lot of burdens were relieved. 763 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 763 "Do you know why you lost?" Ji Tengchuan asked condescendingly, watching the unrecognizable side that had been beaten pass through.One side shook his head with difficulty. He really couldn''t figure out what method the other side used to make his vector control invalid. "If you want to be a real powerhouse, you need not only strength, but also a brain, otherwise it''s just a high-level thug! Let me show you!" Ji Tengchuan kicked the stone by his foot gently, and the stone flew away. Get up and rush to the front door of one side. However, before hitting it, it was reflected on Chuans face, but the strange thing was that the stone did not hit, but reflected back. The stone reflected back and forth between the two passing through Chuan and one side, forever. Non-stop. "Enough, I don''t want to get involved!" Ji Tengchuan felt bored, and would control the direction of the stone''s movement and shoot it far away with a bang, and a big pit was blown away in the distance! "It turned out to be like this..." One party Tongxing finally understood why his vector control would fail on Ji Tengchuan, because the other party also possesses the same ability as him. "The reason why I fought like you was to get your calculation formula! Through various attacks, analysis and judgment, the data was recorded by me!" Ji Tengchuan frankly pirated a party''s common vector control, how easy to use His abilities, if you don''t use it for jokes, pretend to be forced, you have come to the school city for nothing. "With such a heaven-defying ability, I won''t be wronged! In the future, the No.1 throne will be yours!" The leader of the party sighed and said freely. After speaking, he felt weak and fainted. "What is he going to do?" Misaka Mikoto ran forward, looking at the sidewalk that fell to the ground. "Send to the hospital!" Ji Tengchuan also did not intend to kill one party to pass, because he knew that the nature of one party''s pass was not bad. The original purpose of killing Misaka''s sister was only to make them fear (Misaka network, memory sharing), and finally he asked him to let them go, and he would also stop. It''s a pity that things backfired.'') Chapter 983 Chapter 0041 cooperation, eighth District Seven! Ji Tengchuan came to a windowless building, stretched out his hand, stuck it on the slightly shaking wall, and then walked in. "Here you are! Congratulations on defeating the strongest No. 1 party in the Academy City! No, you are now the new No. 1!" Inside the glass steel pipe, the hanging man slowly opened his eyes and looked. Congratulations on the coming Ji Tengchuan. It is the first time that Ji Tengchuan has seen the big boss in this world head-on. The hanging man, also known as the big bald head, is as rumored, not like men and women, like adults and children, like saints and children. the wicked. "I don''t think there is anything worthy of congratulations. One pass is defeated by me, so the Absolute Ability Project can also be declared bankrupt! I want to accept all [Sister Misaka]!" Ji Tengchuan did not sell the pass, the purpose of coming here , Just to ask for the remaining Misaka sisters, play deeply with the hanging man, wasting emotions. "Are you interested in becoming LEVEL6?" The Hanged Man suddenly proposed. "Become LEVEL6? [Anyone who reaches the realm of God with a non-god body]?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. As long as he fully recovers the energy lost by the gods, he can become LEVEL6 in one fell swoop. What more? In fact, Ji Tengchuan has speculated that the so-called LEVEL6 is not actually a god, but an angel level, which is equivalent to a god level. This is why it is said that the so-called reaching the realm of God with the body of a non-god, is to understand the rules, transform the personal reality that one controls into the application of the rules, and thus have the''will'' like a god. "That''s right! You can''t do it in one party, you should be able to do it easily!" The hanging man Aleister had a bewitching tone, with a look on your face that I liked you very much. "Isn''t your method also a murder testimony?" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed disdain. "No, that method was just thought of by the people below! It has nothing to do with me! I naturally have my method, first of all I need you to help me!" Aleister denied the method of killing people, and those who believed easily. The computer fool thinks that this method is feasible, but in fact, the evolution of the so-called absolute ability is just a trap set by him. "That''s it, you made a big bend. After all, you don''t want to transfer the Misaka sisters to me!" Ji Tengchuan''s face suddenly became cold. What kind of shit, isn''t it an artificial heaven! "They are a very important part of my plan! You help me, they naturally belong to you! I only need them to do one thing for me, and after completion, it will be good for you too!" Aleister said calmly . "Are you threatening me?" Ji Tengchuan frowned, his voice cold. "No, we are collaborators! Mutual benefit and mutual benefit! Both get what everyone wants!" Aleister said calmly. "Ahahahahaha!" Ji Tengchuan burst into laughter. After the laugh, he looked at Aleister and said: "The Prime Minister, do you mean that I am already standing at the same height as you? ?" "How can you understand! My collaborator!" Aleister nodded slightly. "Okay! Since the chief of the prime minister regards me as a partner, then this matter is so set!" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes and nodded in approval. "The clones to receive LEVEL5 need to come by yourself. This plan is not under my control." Aleister smiled when he heard Ji Tengchuan''s words. "I know, if it''s okay, I''m leaving!" Ji Tengchuan said, raising his foot to go out. "By the way, there is one more thing. You defeated one party and became LEVEL5 officially. Do you need me to help you promote it?" Aleister asked."Can you hide this?" Ji Tengchuan asked, turning his head. "You are such an interesting person!" Aleister said, closing his eyes slowly. As soon as Ji Tengchuan left, a neutral and noisy voice came from the void: "Crowley, do you really plan to include him in the plan?" "Yes, it is a waste to have such a good use object!" Aleister smiled. "But don''t you know, he has completely lost control! He has given me a creepy feeling now! And he has also discovered my existence!" Edwards'' tone was solemn, and she actually had that kind to humans. A strong sense of crisis, this is definitely not an illusion. "No, on the contrary, I have put a new yoke on him! As long as he is still a human being with feelings, the plan will not fail!" Aleister showed confidence in his eyes, as long as the plan is completed, nothing else matters... ... Ji Tengchuan is actually not easy. This time he came here not only to ask Misaka sisters, but more importantly, to explore the bottom. Edwards put him under great pressure. For now, it is difficult to win without using the power of God. . But once the power of God is used, his identity will be exposed!Ji Tengchuan thought about it for a while and murmured: "It seems that it is necessary to establish his own church in this world!" ... the next day! Over the school city, the content on the big screen on the airship suddenly stunned everyone, because it clearly showed that the eighth level of the school city, LEVEL5, was born, code name: [Final Fantasy], and it was passing with the original party. Tied to become No.1! As for who it is, it is not stated, but it belongs to Tokiwadai Academy! In this way, Tokiwadai has three LEVEL5s and became the strongest academy in one fell swoop. There is no one, and the leaders of the academy are all smiles. With this publicity, next years enrollment can get the best student resources. Up. Little tea shop!Ji Tengchuan breathed out. He was really exhausted last night. For his great religious cause, he worked hard and finally made ten [Original Classics], and secretly sent them out anonymously by mail! Not long after, Misaka Mikoto walked over with a blue-haired girl, sat across from Chuan and introduced, "This is Fu Shu Toshin, Mr. Chuan, are things settled?" "Well, the people above have agreed, but we need to do the reception work, Mikoto, do you really want to participate?" Ji Tengchuan does not want Mikoto to participate in the darkness of the Academy City. He has persuaded him several times, but unfortunately No effect. "I will never forgive those people! Those facilities shouldn''t exist!" Misaka Mikoto clenched her fists, her expression extremely firm.'') Chapter 984 Chapter 0042 division of labor, Flanda "Okay! But you only need to destroy the data and instruments through the signal line! As for the information collection, leave it to Bu Shu Toshin, and I will be responsible for removing the obstacles!" Ji Tengchuan divided the work well and looked at Bu Shu Toxin. The girl who seemed to have no energy asked, "Are there any difficulties?" "No, I want to know, have you really defeated one party to pass?" Bu Shu Toixin kept looking at Ji Tengchuan. This teenager, who seemed to be about the same age as her, had the strength to defeat the top team. He just heard this. Upon news, her first reaction was not to believe it. After Misaka Mikoto repeatedly packed the tickets, and the birth of the first-placed [Final Fantasy] announced by Academy City, she believed that Yifangtong really lost. "Well, I can''t say defeat! After all, I use the abilities I got from him, vector manipulation to defeat him!" Ji Tengchuan shook his hand, if he does not use vacuum pumping, mental attacks and magic, rely solely on his Super power fantasy, it is almost impossible to defeat one party. Even if his calculation is higher than that of one party, I don''t know how much. This is the essential difference in abilities. To make an analogy, see through the eyes, and become LEVEL5 in time, and be able to see the other end from one end of the earth. What''s the use? Bu Shuzhixin pondered for a while and asked: "But there are still a few questions, how do we place them, after all, they are clones, how to face the worldly vision and exclusion? There is the biggest problem, that is to copy the life span of people. How to solve the problem?" 764 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 764 "It''s worthy of being a high-achieving student at the Academy of Computer Science! But I have already figured out how to deal with these problems. Dream Technology will take over and adjust the bodies of Misaka sisters. As for how to place them..." Ji Tengchuan looked at Mikoto''s expectant eyes , Continued: "For the time being, disperse to the whole world, so that we can avoid secular vision and exclusion." "Dream Technology? Could it be that..." Fu Shu Toshin''s eyes lit up. Fantasy Technology has the strongest technological strength and financial resources in the academy city. If this organization comes forward, it should be able to solve all problems. "En!" Ji Tengchuan nodded slightly, and then said: "Since the division of labor is completed, don''t hesitate, let''s start now!" ... Pharmaceutical company! The high-level is holding an emergency council, one side is defeated, and the tree designer is destroyed. This also indicates that the Absolute Ability Plan is bankrupt. After such a huge effort, it is absolutely crazy to die. . "Beep toot!" The alarm sounded! "What''s the matter?" As soon as the highest person in charge heard the harsh voice, his expression was grim and asked. "Not good! Dean! The DNA Research Institute affiliated to Pinyu University has been attacked! Building XXX has been completely burned down! The Western School Medical Research Institute has also been attacked..." The researchers below quickly searched for the cause, but studied one by one. The database of a university was burned, and every researcher was sweating profusely. Now, the loss is great! Of course, this kind of intrusion is not only Misaka Mikoto, but Ji Tengchuan also fished in troubled waters. Using this opportunity, he carried out a brutal blow to Dream Technology''s competitors. Regardless of whether he participated in the experiment or not, the database was either stolen or destroyed. In just one night, more than sixty research institutes were half disabled. Of course, this method of relying on signal lines to invade will naturally be discovered soon, and then cut off the external link, then only through violent means. The research institute that originally thought the invasion was over, three more were destroyed the next night, which made the pharmaceutical company unable to sit still anymore, and finally decided to ask the Anbe masters for a high price! ... Night black and high wind! Mizuho Institute of Pathology! A sweet-looking girl with fluffy golden hair, big blue eyes, fine white skin, and a pair of beautiful legs, a petite and lovely girl is lying in a rag doll shouting bored! Suddenly, the pretty face showed joy, and said in surprise: "Isn''t it, my luck is so good, as expected, everything depends on character! Let me think about how to spend half of the commission!?" Ji Tengchuan swaggered into the research institute, and only two were left. After the destruction, all the data participating in the Absolute Ability Program will be completely destroyed, and he will finish it early tonight and go back to sleep. Just walked into the research institute, suddenly there was a puff of electric spark in the distance, a loud bang, the cement board above Ji Tengchuan exploded, and the big rock fell... "I thought it would be boring tonight! It seems someone is willing to play with me for a while!" In the smoke and dust, Ji Tengchuan walked out spotlessly with a ridiculous tone. Those who possess this ability are undoubtedly from the dark part. Flanda Severen in ITEM (props)! "Impossible? Nothing at all!" Flanda, who was hiding in the dark, was secretly speechless. He didn''t see the opponent''s use of abilities at all, and came out unscathed. Didn''t the intelligence refer to those with electric power?Unwilling to give up Flanda took out an electric welder and sprayed sparks on the white bar she drew, which immediately ignited. Ji Tengchuan seemed to be completely unaware of the danger, and stepped on the white bar. The spark that had been burning was suddenly extinguished by Chuan. "How could this happen! It must be a coincidence!" Flanda secretly cheered herself up, then took out the electric welding machine, and ignited a few white bars. The spark burned and spread quickly, while Ji Tengchuan walked over calmly, not even looking at the rag dolls nearby!Boom boom boom!Continuous explosion! "Yeah...! This time it must be blown up! The commission is in hand!" Flanda was so excited that she jumped out, made a naughty and cute gesture, spit out her little fragrant tongue, and made a victory gesture with her right hand. ."Sorry, your commission may be hard to get!" In the smoke and dust of the explosion, there was a voice, and a figure gradually appeared. Then a young Yin Jun came to Flanda and looked at her. "Are you... a man or a ghost? How could it not be killed?" Flanda''s originally smiling face suddenly became dull and stiff, unbelievable. "Of course it''s a person! Have you ever seen such a handsome ghost?" Ji Tengchuan said, walking towards Flanda. "No... I give up and let me go, okay?" Flanda Chuchu Keling pleaded.'') Chapter 985 Item 0043 "Oh? Then first call Brother Juqing to listen to it!" Ji Tengchuan teased and said, looking at Flanda''s charming face, he took a step forward. "Beep--!" With an electronic sound, a red dot appeared on his cheek. Turning his head to see, seven or eight dolls were piled on the blind corner of the wall, facing him. "Idiot! Pervert, the ghost called you love brother! You go to death for me!" Flanda turned her head and ran, and laughed mockingly. boom--! The exploded iron porcelain fragments splashed out, but they were all reflected back before they touched Ji Tengchuan''s body, not even the root hair was injured. "I''m going--! How come you have this ability? You are so lazy!" Flanda wanted to see the tragic situation of the other party being bombed, but saw that the ferromagnetic fragments of her bomb did not harm him at all. , Suddenly unable to complain. "There are a lot of ghost ideas! After catching it, you are not as good as you are, now hurry down and admit your mistake!" Ji Tengchuan watched Flanda rush to the top of the stairs, but did not catch up immediately, but persuaded him to descend. "Cut--! Chase you if you have the ability!" Flanda snorted disdainfully, spit out her little tongue, made a grimace, and deliberately provoked. Ji Tengchuan walked up the stairs as if he had no intention of thinking. Just halfway through, the sound of sparks came from under the steel iron ladder, and the entire metal staircase disintegrated! boom! The iron bridge fell, making loud noises, and the ground trembled slightly! "You still can''t kill you now?" Flanda smiled triumphantly, her little head stretched out, and she looked down. A handsome face was pressed against her face, her mouth and mouth touched, and her eyes widened. stand up. "Wow! This girl''s first kiss is gone! Bah, baah..." Flanda yelled in fright and sat down on the ground as if thinking of something, and quickly spit. "I said, it doesn''t matter who has the advantage! Little girl!" Ji Tengchuan floated up into the air, with transparent wind wings behind him, looking at Flanda maliciously. "You''re young! This didn''t kill you! Are you going to hang up?" Flanda felt bitter, the other party was almost like a monster, and it seemed that he needed a new trick. "It''s really open, invincible, spent 998, and became a top-up player! All kinds of guards!" Ji Tengchuan said nonsense, and then gently touched the floor, looking at Flanda sitting on the ground, his face There was a smile on it. "Don''t look down on people!" Flanda smiled secretly, took out a pair of earplugs, stuffed them into her ears, and then took out a grenade and smashed it on the ground while covering her face with a beret! The moment the grenade hits the ground, a dazzling white light and harsh sound erupted!Assuming that the time for the shock bomb was over, Flanda turned and ran away, seeing the other person standing stupidly on the spot, and smiled sweetly: "Hehe, those who are confident about their own abilities are more careless, and try this trick. Right!" Flanda took out six caution missiles from under the skirt, and with a wave of his hand, the missiles flew past, boom-! The explosive flames of Little Mushroom Cloud are amazingly powerful, staring at the explosion tightly, making sure that the other party has not avoided it, Flanda laughed and danced: "Hahahahaha! It is always a piece of cake to leave it to me! Good! Great, get half the reward! What can I buy! Half the reward! Half the reward! What should I buy?" Flanda twisted, seeing the explosion center, the young man stood there unharmed, looking at her, and suddenly couldn''t laugh! "No? How could it be okay with such a strong firepower? In the end...in vain..." Flanda''s mouth twitched, and her heart became anxious. All the methods available are almost exhausted. Who will save her! "For my sake, I really feel bored!" Ji Tengchuan is now able to understand the state of mind that one side of Dao can pass. As long as he stands there, no matter what kind of attack, it will be invalid. Even if the nuclear bomb is the same, he does not need to move his fingers. As long as he calculates a little, he can use his strength without any effort , Get all the enemies. "Hehehe! Brother Qing, can you not fight back and let me fight?" Flanda''s mouth was very sweet, and she secretly despised this pretending guy in her heart, flattering her lips. "Yes! Whatever you want! With the exception of the area three inches below the belly button, you can attack anywhere else!" Ji Tengchuan was unprepared, his body was full of holes and flaws everywhere. "Three inches below the belly button? That''s not...Bah...a gangster!" Flanda glanced at the three-inch area, and suddenly puckered, her pretty face flushed. "If you don''t fight, I should do it!" Ji Tengchuan frightened. "Of course I did! Are you really not fighting back?" Flanda confirmed again cautiously. 765 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 765 "It''s always a liar, right? A strong man like me loves feathers! I will never deceive a little girl!" Ji Tengchuan is like a goldfish guy at the moment, saying to LOLI, little cute , There are lollipops here. "Then I will believe you once!" Flanda secretly prayed, Mai Ye can come quickly, I''m afraid it will not be too long. Flanda drags time, why is Ji Tengchuan?It''s not interesting to catch one!Today, I intend to "catch all ITEM". "Look at the trick--!" Flanda rushed up, hitting the blade, but seeing that Chuan didn''t react at all, a fox-like scheming smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and a sharp bayonet popped out from the heel of his shoes, using the force of bounce. , Sweep to Chuans neck. With Ji Tengchuans observational power, how could he fail to see through Flanda and still give up, she was really a little money fan, the bayonet was less than one centimeter away from Chuans neck, Flanda felt her right foot twitched, and her whole body was turned and flew out. , His head hit the ground first, hitting the ground, and the hidden weapon on his body spilled all over the floor. "It hurts!" Flanda held her forehead, her teary eyes hazy, and her foot seemed to be sprained a bit, it''s over! "A beautiful attack! Are there any other tricks? Don''t take it out if it is a poisonous gas explosion! Tired!" Ji Tengchuan put his hands in his pockets and walked towards Flanda. "Um... wait a minute! I have new tricks! But it takes time to prepare!" Flanda said hurriedly, ignoring the pain. "Really? It''s a pity that I''m not interested anymore. How about a more fun hunting game? If I chase him, I will die!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed cold, and a trace of murderous aura leaked from his body, threatening Tao.'') Chapter 986 Chapter 0044 Mai Ye Shen Li, silk flag favorite "Ah?! Wait a minute, my foot seems to be sprained!" Sweat rolls on Flanda''s forehead, especially when she feels the murderous aura emanating from the opponent, she will die and her face will become paler! "Then you can blame yourself for the bad luck!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. "Isn''t it okay to ask you to love brother?" Flanda uttered, using Dafa to act like a baby and be cute, hoping that the young man in front of him can look at the cuteness and raise his hand. "No! The game begins!" Ji Tengchuan still walked over slowly. Flanda immediately jumped up like a rabbit, rushed out with a swish, rushed into a test room, activated the white bar, broke the switch, and the half-meter-thick iron door fell down. Seeing the door closed, Flanda finally clutched her small chest and breathed a sigh of relief. What a thick iron door should be able to delay for a while! But before Flanda was ready to sit down and take a breath, she suddenly heard a pop from the iron gate. Turning her head, she saw a fist mark on the iron gate protruding in. "What?" Flanda felt that it was difficult to breathe, because soon with the applause, the whole door was full of fist models with fists protruding more than ten centimeters, and the iron door was deformed. Then, with a creak, the iron door slowly tore open, like thin paper, a pair of white hands grasped the crack, and then tore, the entire door was turned into broken iron pieces. Flanda put a pair of small hands in her mouth, and her whole body trembled so much that she was so scared that tears flowed out. She had long known that she would encounter this kind of abnormality, even if she gave her a hundred times the commission, she would definitely not come. "Oh, you are hiding here!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Flanda, who had already shaken his legs back and forth and was scared to death, and walked over. "No..." Flanda didn''t care about so much, took out a bottle from her arms and didn''t know what it was, and slammed it towards Chuan''s forehead, but it bounced back and hit her own forehead. , Suddenly the whole person is dizzy. But the desire to survive made her wake up immediately, forgetting to run upright, and crawling forward with her limbs at high speed. Because she climbed too fast, she didn''t notice the obstacle in front of her. She bumped her head into her eyes, and her head was swollen. A big bag. "Ahahaha!" Ji Tengchuan was immediately amused, and Flanda was unexpectedly fun! Of course, Flanda''s nature of being greedy for life and fear of death is also very obvious, which also led to the fact that in the original work, he was finally cut off by Mai Ye Shenli because of leaks. It can be said that it is extremely tragic ending, and fear of death did not escape death in the end. "Now there is nowhere to run for you! Let''s talk about it, your organization! Members, where are they now? If you don''t say anything..." Ji Tengchuan paused, stomping on the ground, and instantly the steel plate floor was booming. Concave and convex, the extended iron wall is crunching and twisting! "Gudong!" Flanda swallowed, and nodded in fright, "I...I..." "Puff--!" Before Flanda could say it, suddenly the wall became red, and a green light beam lased out. The whole wall broke through a big hole, black smoke billowed, the light beam was accompanied by high temperature, and the wall melted, like It''s the same as being hit by a particle cannon. "It was really noisy just now! You haven''t been killed, it''s so great! It''s a cut! Flanda!" A tall brown hair, tall, wearing white boots and loose lavender clothes, full of queen temperament, With a playful look, he glanced at Ji Tengchuan by the way. "Maiye! Finally saved!" Flanda sat halfway on the ground with tears in her eyes, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. The savior came, her expression more like a survivor. "I really can''t stand you. I have already told you. Before we come, we can hold back. The opponent is not a simple character! As a result...you are so intrigued by your interests, and this is what happened!" Mai Ye Shenli stared at Ji Tengchuan , Verbally condemned Flanda, a girl who loves money like life.Flanda''s face was sweaty, ashamed to death. "Is this person an intruder?" Jian Qi likes to wear a jumpsuit, brown hair, shorts, and her slender legs, looking at Ji Tengchuan, and said lightly. "It looks like it should be! And it can force Flanda to this point, very strong!" The black hair cut short shoulders, Takiju in pink sportswear said with a blank expression on his face. "Sorry, I can only be regarded as a temporary worker! I can''t let the girls work overtime at night? Don''t you guys introduce yourself?" Ji Tengchuan examined Mai Ye Shenli, and the first feeling he gave him was that he was untamable. The Mustang looks seductive, but in fact it has a violent personality. "Save it! Let''s just want to survive from my hands!" Mai Ye chuckled Shen Li, his hands stretched out, and a green arc appeared, which quickly formed an''atomic collapse''. With a wave of his hand, it turned into a green beam towards Bombarded by Sichuan. Ji Tengchuan didn''t move, but waved his hand dashingly, slapped the atomic collapse beam that hit him, directly redirected it, and bombarded the iron wall not far away. In a flash, the iron wall was bombarded with a big hole. "Nani?" Maiye Shenli''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his atomic collapse attack was easily blocked by someone? "Mai Ye! Let''s retreat! This guy is just like a monster. No matter what the attack explodes, it won''t hurt him at all!" Flanda saw that Mai Ye Shenli''s attack didn''t work, and she immediately fought. Retreat. "Shut up!" Mai Ye Shenli showed a trace of tyranny in his eyes, raised his jade hand, and four atoms collapsed instantly around his body, and four beams of light shot out at the same time! Boom boom boom! Continuous explosion! Mai Ye narrowed his eyes, and when he saw the other person in the smoke and dust, his face became quite difficult to look at. "Is it a super defensive capable person! But can prevent Mai Ye''s attack, at least also LEVEL5, right? Who is he?" Jian Qi likes to think, even his LEVEL4 level nitrogen armor, absolutely can not carry Zumino Shenli bombarded four times in a row, but the opponent turned a blind eye. After thinking about his favorite, Jianqi decided to test it personally. With a kick on the ground, he rushed towards Ji Tengchuan at a high speed, fisted and slammed Chuan''s cheek! Ji Tengchuan showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, suddenly stretched out his hand, and grabbed Jian Qis favorite small fist. Jian Qis favorite shook his whole body and opened his eyes. The nitrogen armor he was proud of was silently silent. Broken?'') Chapter 987 Item 0045 "Super impossible?" Jian Qi''s favorite dare not say anything. "Don''t you know the ability level suppression? Nitrogen armor of this level is too thin!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand as he spoke, and flung out the silk flag favorite!The silk flag''s favorite was thrown in the air, turned around, and landed steadily, still not trying to find out what the opponent''s ability was. "Flanda, isn''t the opponent''s ability unclear at all?" Mai Ye Shenli asked, staring at Flanda, who was standing behind her with a cute look. "Let me think about it... That''s right! He can bounce off ferromagnetic bomb fragments, he can fly, he can control the wind, and he can easily tear up the half-meter-thick iron gate!" Flanda recalled. Said Chuan''s ability. "Rebound? Fly? Wind! Shred the half-meter-thick iron gate with bare hands?" Mai Ye Shenli broke out a drop of cold sweat on his forehead and kicked the iron plate. Shredding and ability shattering are completely two concepts. What matters is rebound. Mai Ye Shenli converged on the atomic collapse point, and the beam shot out, but this time, when the beam was about to hit the river, it suddenly returned to the original road, scared Mai Ye quickly retreated, with a boom, a big hole appeared in the ground in front. "This is...Are you one side pass?" Mai Ye Shenli didn''t dare to say anything. Although he hadn''t seen one side pass himself, as the dark part, he had heard of it, with white hair and red eyes, and a thin body similar to a woman. There is no similarity to the one in front of me! "I am indeed using vector control that is common to one party! The fourth Miss Atomic Collapse in Academy City! As for who I am, I am the eighth!" Ji Tengchuan did not intend to conceal it. In short, using Maiye''s information, absolutely Can quickly guess who he belongs to. "The eighth place -! No. 1 alongside one party? [Final Fantasy]?" How could Shenli Maino not know which mysterious [Final Fantasy] that has been passed on to Tokiwadai, but she thought The other party is a girl, after all, Tokiwadai does not accept boys. "It''s a drop!" Ji Tengchuan nodded. "But Tokiwadai doesn''t recruit boys!?" Takihu Lihou said with a weird look. Is the other party a girl who looks more like a boy? "Who said I''m a student? I''m a teacher! Okay, now that the introduction is complete, do you surrender or surrender? Remember, you have no chance of winning!" Ji Tengchuan smiled confidently, crossed his hands together, and sank toward the Maiye The four of Li walked over. "How could I lose... to a newly promoted LEVEL5? You will die! Hahahaha!" Maiye Shenli suddenly laughed frantically, his face fierce, and the four atoms around his body collapsed and shot a large number of hits instantly The beam of light shoots towards Ji Tengchuan. 766 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 766 "You know? Compared to the vector operation commonly used by one party, your atom collapse principle is too simple! Boom!" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers, and dozens of atom collapse points appeared in front of his body, forming a green light. Screen, easily block all Maiye Shenli''s beam attacks. "No..." Flanda felt that the world had fallen apart. "It''s incredible, he actually learned Mai Ye''s tricks!?" Jian Qi''s favorite eyes also changed suddenly. "It''s so difficult to beat..." Takijuri said without expression. "..." Mai Ye Shenli sat on the ground instead of controlling his body, and his ability was cracked by the opponent and learned to go, and he could only control four''atom collapse'', but the opponent had dozens of them and he lost. , And how ugly to lose. "What''s the matter? The atom collapsed, it''s not like you! Where did the arrogance just now go? Could it be blown down?" Ji Tengchuan grinned, stretched out his hand, hooked Maiye Shenli''s jaw, condescendingly, looking at Maiye That beautiful face. "Damn...Go to hell!" Mai Ye Shenli is an extremely proud queen, when she was so ridiculed by others, and she was touched by the boy, his fist was clenched, and he fisted over. "Bang--!" Before the fist hit Chuans face, the sleeves shattered and disintegrated under the reaction force. Mai Ye Shenli retreated back, clutching his right wrist, his face turned blue with pain. The bones of the wrist are dislocated! "Hey! It seems that you really don''t have any new tricks! Then I will give you two choices. ITEM will be merged into my banner and work for me. I will not interfere with what you do normally. Secondly... I think You don''t want to choose the second one!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the four ITEM members and said in a mocking tone. "How can you be confident that you can keep all four of us?" Mai Ye Shenli clutched his right wrist, eyes gloomy, as if planning how to escape. "Can you give it a try?" Ji Tengchuan disappeared from Shenli Maiye as soon as he finished speaking, and at the same time Maiye felt someone put his hand on his shoulder. Mai Ye Shenli tilted his head slightly, seeing Ji Tengchuan appear behind him, his pupils shrank, and a big drop of sweat rolled down on his forehead: "Space moves--!" "Positive solution!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, looked at the three of Flanders, and said: "The three of you don''t have to expect to escape from my hand. It''s okay to tease you, if I''m serious, you can even do my tricks. Can''t take it." The silk flag''s favorite, Flanda''s face turned pale, as for the teapot, his face was still expressionless. Needless to say, Flanda, after seeing Chuans invincibility mode, she was completely stunned, and Jianqis favorite is also very clear. Her nitrogen armor is under the opponents hand, just like paper, its easy to be subdued by the opponent. , And Takihu is not a combat type capable person after all. "What''s the second choice?" Mai Ye asked Shenli in a low voice, his face was extremely ugly, both belonged to LEVEL5, and he was as weak as a child in front of the other party. He couldn''t even resist, and he would become the other party''s. Captive, this made her proud and unacceptable. "The fifth psychological control is my student! Do you understand what I mean?" Ji Tengchuan said, his eyes showed magic pupils, his eyes became scarlet, and Gouyu slowly turned around his pupils. "What? Do you want to modify our memory?" Mai Ye was shocked. The fifth person is not afraid of psychological control, but the [Final Fantasy] in front of me will be psychologically controlled, which is quite scary and absolutely a nightmare for them!'') Chapter 988 Item 0046 "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to make our relationship more harmonious! I won''t modify it randomly! Of course, the premise is that you choose two!" Ji Tengchuan said with a kind face, as if modifying other people''s memories is simply one Its the same thing for others. "..." Maiye Shenli was completely speechless, and had a new understanding of this [Final Fantasy], shameless, extremely shameless, shameless! The ghost knows how you will change it. If your memory is set as the other''s slave girl, you will be scared to think about it, terrifying! "Give you one minute to think about it! It should be enough. If there is no answer, then I will default you to choose two!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out a finger and said harmlessly. "Mai Ye, let''s follow him!" Flanda suggested in a low voice. "You fool, what are you talking about?" Mai Ye almost vomited blood when he heard the words, and asked in a low voice, "Is he really not weak?" "By the way, I remembered, he said that the place is not allowed to attack, it is probably a weakness!" Flanda blushed and whispered. "There?" Mai Ye Shenli''s eyes lit up, and the only chance to come back is not to be missed! "It''s three inches below the navel..." After Flanda finished speaking, Mai Ye looked back, and furiously, he punched K and almost roared: "Flanda--!" "People just said it was possible!" Flanda covered her head, but said happily. Today was too unlucky, and her head was swollen with several big bags. "One minute is here, are you ready for the discussion?" Of course, Ji Tengchuan''s ears can hear him, and he secretly shook his head. "We promised to be your subordinates! Do things for you, but nothing else!" Mai Ye thought for a while and could only compromise, but if you want her to dedicate her life or something, don''t think about it! "That''s not everyone''s joy! So the first job entrusted to you is to destroy the pharmaceutical company, and destroy all the remaining information about the plan for the absolutely impossible!" Ji Tengchuan pretended not to hear the secret intentions of Mai Ye Shenli, and issued The first instruction channel. "The Absolute Ability Plan? What is that?" Mai Ye asked Shenli curiously, letting''this monster'' do it himself, then it must be a very remarkable''big event''. "Let one party pass and become the idiot plan of LEVEL6! If you want to know more about it, you can find it yourself!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure became blurred, and then disappeared. "It''s gone? It''s so boring!" Jian Qi likes to look around, and find that there is no other person, feeling strange. "Don''t you want to invite him to dinner? LEVEL6!" Mai Ye Shenli said in a bad mood, but LEVEL6 attracted her. If she could get this method, she might be shameful. "Mai Ye, are you interested in LEVEL6?" Takihu Lihou was a little worried. She just discovered the craziness and desire in Mai Ye''s eyes. "Stop talking stupid! Isn''t it good to be able to become stronger? Also, he really thinks he can always bully us and fail?" Mai Ye Shenli showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. When she becomes LEVEL6, she must rule the world, who Dare to refuse, kill! ... "This is LEVEL6''s Absolute Ability Plan?" Mai Ye Shenli looked at the information on the computer screen, and the original momentum of beating Fang Qiu suddenly disappeared, making a joke, killing 20,000 pirated goods, and becoming LEVEL6?If it is easy, everyone should kill people, no wonder it is called an idiot plan! "Damn--!" Mai Ye yelled in anger, and the atom collapsed and shot wildly, completely destroying the computer database. It felt like she was being teased, and what made her jealous and crazy was that the other party turned out to be for the third place. Misaka Mikoto does so many things. ... Pharmaceutical company! The experimenters in charge of the Absolute Ability Project looked at the four beautiful girls with despair, destroying all their hard work. "Why! This plan has been frozen! Why do we want to destroy our laboratory?" A middle-aged man with glasses is heartbroken. There is not only the Absolute Ability Project, but also other important research and data. Ruined, more than ten years of hard work, all ruined once. "Oh? Almost forgot, my task is to destroy the information, you still have a copy in your mind!" Mai Ye Shenli showed his little tiger teeth, his eyes were bloodthirsty. "Don''t...please...ah..." The experimenters'' complexions changed abruptly when they heard the words, and they were instantly bombarded with dregs by the green atomic collapse beam, leaving no bones. "It''s a pity! I''m not the fifth one, I don''t know how to brainwash! The mission is complete, let''s go!" Mai Ye Shenli sneered insincerely, and then led the three of Flanda to quickly leave the unrecognizable pharmaceutical company that had been attacked. ... Ji Tengchuans thunder action not only rescued Misakas plans, but even the smallest and final work was released in advance and sent to Dream Technology for physical adjustment. As for the small role of Yaxiong Tianjing, his skull was directly crushed and thrown. The corpse is in the wilderness. In order to prevent them from having accidents, Ji Tengchuan specially made more than 10,000 pieces of special defensive jewelry for them, and the result was-unfortunately, tired! ... Inside the hospital! Ji Tengchuan was lying on the hospital bed for the first time, and he never thought of what day he would have. An old doctor with a frog face came in and saw that Chuan had regained consciousness and said: "You are too messy, and you have overused your ability. Fortunately, your body is very strong..." Underworld Chasing Soul was secretly frightened. It was not only too strong, it was simply a mess, and there were special barrier guards. The hospital couldn''t do anything, whether it was blood draws, injections, or CT scans, all ended in failure. Chuan It is also listed as the most''helpless''''patient''. "It turned out to be so, I''m still a little dizzy! Who sent me here?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the ward, touched his forehead, feeling a little dizzy, looked at the doctor Frog Face and asked. "It''s three girls..." Before the soul chasing the soul was finished, the door opened and Inticus, Jishen Qiusha, and Misaka Miyuki walked in with a sly expression. "Chuan, I''m starving to death, and I have eaten everything at home!" As soon as Inticus came in, she leaped up and rushed forward, pressing on Chuan''s body regardless of her image, yelling. "..." Ji Tengchuan''s face was suddenly covered with black lines, and he was still sick...'') 767 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 767 Chapter 989 Chapter 0047 weird, crazy world villa! "It turns out I was in a coma for a week!" Ji Tengchuan secretly smacked his tongue, if he didn''t see the time and date, he thought he had only slept for one day! "Chuan! You are really too much this time! If it weren''t for that hedgehog head, we would have a big meal, we don''t have the energy to go to the hospital to see you now!" Inticus said with an aura. "Hedgehog head? Kamijou as hemp?" Ji Tengchuan thought of Kamijou as hemp. "Yes, but it''s weird. After eating, he passed out too!" Intiqs was puzzled. "You can be a hemp!" Ji Tengchuan secretly prayed for a hemp, and when he met an Intiqs, he could put people into bankruptcy, let alone three! "Because you have eaten too much!" Ji Shen Qiusha spit out from the side. "Misaka Miyuki eats the least, Misaka Miyuki is a good girl!" Misaka Miyuki took the opportunity to booze. "Who said that, they only ate more than 30 dishes!" Intiqs muttered in disgust. "But those thirty are the most expensive!" Ji Shen Qiusha retorted. "Isn''t it expensive? It seems to be more than ten thousand..." Intikes recalled, and the little finger pointed to her cute little chin, recalled. Intiqs originally had no idea about money. In her eyes, the difference between a hundred thousand and a few hundred yuan is not very big. Besides, doesn''t she usually eat like this? "It seems that I must go to Dangma tomorrow!" Ji Tengchuan summed it up. This time, the three girls he raised may have eaten Dangma 30,000 yuan, which is a small amount of money for him, but for Dangma, this is quite What a misfortune to pay for food for one month! After chatting for a while, Ji Tengchuan returned to his room, lying on the bed, ready to rest, but just closed his eyes, a strange wave suddenly came, and the soul and body shifted slightly, but the body immediately reacted. , Opened the defensive enchantment. "This power just now..." Ji Tengchuan felt it, his complexion changed slightly, if he guessed it correctly, it should have been [Angel Fall] launched! Ji Tengchuan hurriedly got up, put on his clothes, his body was like a phantom and came to Indixs room. After checking it, it was not replaced. He was relieved. If he really changed to blue-haired earrings, he might be numb. Just as crazy. Seeing that Intiqs had no ladylike sleeping appearance, her snow-white legs were exposed, her small mouth was eating her thumb, it was extremely cute, and her mouth was still muttering food. With the quilt covered, Ji Tengchuan teleported to the rooms of Jishen Qiusha and Misaka Miyuki, his body was still the same, and the defensive jewelry worked! "It''s troublesome, it seems that it doesn''t work!" Ji Tengchuan had a big face, and originally wanted to take a leisurely while, now Shangjo Dangma didn''t go on vacation like the original book, he could only come by himself. ... Early the next morning! Tuk tu tu --! Quick and continuous knocks!As soon as the door opened, Misaka Mikoto and Bee-eater Frochi stood outside. When did they get a piece? You know, as the two female Level 5 of Tokiwadai, although Mikoto did not form her own''warlord'', she was also disgusted with the ability of the bee-eater, and the bee-eater regarded Mikoto as a competitor. As long as people meet, there is a lot of cynicism. "Something happened!" Misaka Mikoto looked anxious. She slept well, but when she woke up, she found something was wrong with her body, and she had one of her hands placed where she shouldn''t be. So Misaka Mikoto immediately launched the anti-wolf technique for a burst of crackling, and the "Shirai Kuroko" holding her was extremely ecstatic, but turned around and saw that the person holding her was not Kuroko, but... bee-eater fuck! what is happening? Misaka Mikoto was stunned on the spot, did Kuroko sell himself to the bee-eater? Just when she was thinking about it, Bee-eater Faoqi called her elder sister, adult, did her brain have something wrong with her electricity? What is even more unacceptable is that the head of the house turned into a principal. Hey, are you planning to molest a girl? As a result, naturally... a beep was blown, and the''Baijing Kuroko'' on the side was completely stunned by Mikoto''s domineering, their supreme head of the house was actually defeated by Mikoto! And it seems that he was not lightly charged!Mikoto thinks that there must be someone around her who is tricking herself, and the first object of suspicion is naturally the "bee-eater fucking prayer" around her. He has a pair of boba that all girls envy and boys fascinate! But after coming to the street, it is even more unacceptable that it is normal that there is no one on the street. There are boys in girls clothes, some girls in boys clothes, and there are obviously adults in their twenties facing each other. A child cried and bought candy to eat!crazy!? The more Mikoto thinks about it, the more things are wrong, and Shirai Kuroko naturally thinks that her elder sister is possessed, and everyone is normal! When Mikoto passed by the big screen, she saw the doctor who turned out to be a big face on the news, which made her have a kind of crazy impulse. What is most unacceptable is that the president of the United States has been replaced by Shiraiko?Did I slept and traveled to other deformed worlds? April Fools Day has passed long ago. If its just a spoof, who would eat it, and the scale would be too big. Mikoto, who couldnt figure it out, came to Ji Tengchuan grabbing''White Jing Kuroko''. Of course, she hoped that she was still dreaming. ... When Ji Tengchuan heard Miqin''s words, he immediately reacted, and the angel fell, because Miqin had the quack-tai version of the jewelry he gave, so [inner] and [outer] were not replaced. And the bee-eater around me is Baijing Heizi. I rely on it. She earned it. She is obviously a poor breast with no breasts. It suddenly became so big. But then again, who is the bee-eater? Changed body? "It turned out to be Sister-sama, is there anything wrong with Sister-sama? Misaka Miyuki asked nervously." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed brightly, teasing Misaka Mikoto, learning from Misaka''s emphasis. "Sister...Sister...sir? You...Ah..." Misaka Mikoto''s small mouth grew bigger and bigger, her hands covering her head, her forehead was sweating profusely, the whole world was crazy, it''s over, there is not even one normal one, except for herself, other People are all possessed? "It''s teasing you! Miqin! Come in first!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Miqin''s desperate expression, and didn''t deliberately tease it anymore. If it really gets mad, his house will suffer.'') Chapter 990: Item 0048 on the sofa! Misaka Mikoto had a black thread, holding a cup of milk tea, and told her what had happened, while looking at Ji Tengchuan suspiciously, she felt that Chuan should know something. Baijing Heizi looked at Ji Tengchuan with a vigilant look. Why did the elder sister think of this bad teacher for the first time? Could it be that she really has a good impression... It''s over, her virginity may be lost, this is definitely not enough! Baijing Heizi cried out in her heart, she must defend her elder sister firmly, and absolutely not allow other people of the opposite sex to approach, including this ape who thinks he is handsome! "Someone launched a world wide-scale magic last night..." Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and decided that it would be better to reveal a little bit, but before he could finish talking, he was interrupted by''White Jing Heizi''. "Hey! I said you shouldn''t be fooled by thinking of us as girls? Magic? What''s a joke? I think it''s probably your ghost!" Shirai Kuroko thought Chuan was most suspicious, because he hadn''t been out of the house early in the morning. I know what happened outside, please, suspicious, too suspicious, the more you look, the more suspicious! "Hey! Heizi, you can eat indiscriminately, you can''t talk indiscriminately, it''s easy to die!" Ji Tengchuan is extremely speechless, this perverted lily is becoming more and more disrespectful, how to say he is also a teacher. And ordinary people may not feel abnormal, but those magicians in the magical world are different. Maybe now the world is looking for the culprit. If you kill him, he doesn''t want to give people a scapegoat, and the scapegoat is too big. , He can''t bear it! "Heizi! I believe Mr. Chuan would not do such a thing!" Misaka Mikoto said with a firm face. Would someone who can help her through the difficulties wholeheartedly, without asking for anything in return, pay so much, would be a bad person? Obviously impossible! Of course, this is Misaka Mikoto''s subjective excuse for Chuan. "But why is he okay? And the same with them..." Heizi pointed to the three girls behind Ji Tengchuan. "Hey, Heizi, nothing can only show that I am good at it, doesn''t it mean that I will commit a crime?" What kind of ghost logic is this? Does it have to be unlucky to be able to prove innocent? "But why am I okay?" Misaka Mikoto asked strangely. It stands to reason that she should also exchange bodies with others. "Because the quack is too pendant! I set up a special defense barrier here! Once stimulated by the magic of the outside world, I will activate it on my own!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the necklace that Meiqin wore on her neck, and made more than 10,000 pieces at the beginning. A gift was also given to Mikoto. "This thing is a magic item? You know magic?" Misaka Mikoto''s eyes lit up. Magic is a legendary thing. He has heard of it, but has never seen it. She treats it as a legend. 768 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 768 "A little bit! But don''t talk about it!" Ji Tengchuan doesn''t want people to think of her as a monster. People on the scientific side dont know much about magic, but on the magic side, they know very well that those with the ability cannot use magic. If the teacher develops the ability, magical talent is basically a waste. Of course, this process is irreversible, that is to say, there is no possibility for the capable person to learn magic, because once using learning magic, it will cause blood vessels in the body to rupture, severe internal bleeding, and even life-threatening. "Then what is going on in this matter?" Misaka Mikoto finally returned to the original topic. "It should be to pull the angel in..." Ji Tengchuan was about to begin to tell, the door rang again. ... The door opens! Standing outside the door was a petite figure with long blond hair, bangs covering his eyes, wearing a red suit, and carrying an iron foot ring. How did she get here? Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, shouldn''t she go to track down the creator of [Angel Fall] Shangjo Touye? "The first question, are you the owner of this house?" the girl in strange clothes asked in a voice afraid of emotion. "Yes..." Ji Tengchuan replied in an instant, and the girl pulled out the serrated knife on her waist and slashed directly at his neck! Ji Tengchuan had been prepared for a long time. When the counterfeit Sasha started his hand, his right hand squeezed the opponent''s wrist at a faster speed, and then twisted and grabbed her back to subdue her. "Let go--!" Although Sasha has super strong hand-to-hand combat ability, it is a pity that she encountered a more perverted person. She just wanted to use magical power to break free, but her neck was cold, a knife was placed across her neck, and she returned color. "Although I don''t know why I attacked me, but if you don''t give an explanation, don''t blame me for being polite!" Ji Tengchuan said with an unhappy expression. If he was asked who he was, then he would kill him. In the mood, he is not listed. "Long time no see! Chuan!" Shen Cai saw that the girl was subdued, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She had advised her a long time ago, but it was a pity that she did not listen. "Long time no see, Divine Crack!" Ji Tengchuan smiled softly, let go of Sha Xia''s hand, walked to Shen Sha''s side, knowingly asked: "This time it is to investigate the strange phenomenon!" "Yes, I want to ask, is this thing led by you!?" God asked straightforwardly. "It has nothing to do with me!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head in denial. "But you can recognize me!" Shen Li frowned slightly.Because of the incomplete influence of [Angel Fall], although her body has not been replaced, in the eyes of others, she should now be a sissy with a height of two meters. For this reason, she has had enough of the strange gazes. . "First, I have not been affected by this weird technique. Second, I can see the real me!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to his eyes so that he would not be confused by his performance. "It turned out to be like this! But the center of distortion is indeed in the academy city! And your house has traces of magic!" Shen Cleft looked around and found a lot of hidden magic circles, and it was still nine hours ago. It has been started, and the time is extremely consistent. "You said that the distortion point is in the academy city?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a stunned look, shouldn''t be Ma Dad and Mom be on vacation? "Yes, otherwise, why should we chase here so far from England?" Divine Split said helplessly. This is what makes her extremely embarrassed. Fortunately, the relationship between the Puritanism and the Academy City is an ally, otherwise it will become even more so. Trouble.'') Chapter 991 Chapter 0049 Mi Xia, Angel Falling "What about her?" Ji Tengchuan asked, pointing to Sa Xia. The girl also knew the guy in front of her. It was not easy to deal with. She put the knife away, and said without emotion: "Russian Church, the magician of [Annihilation of the White Book], Micha Kloejev! Question one, why don''t you Affected by the technique, question two, what is the magic trace of your house? Question three, how do you prove that you are not? Question four, if you are not, who is? Question five" "STOP!" When Ji Tengchuan saw the question of Misha shells in disguise by the angel, he immediately shouted to stop: "If you have any questions, you can ask them one by one, but I can answer you now. First, I am strong enough and don''t need to be bored. As an angel, secondly, when the large-scale magic is activated, the defensive barrier of my house is naturally opened. It is still necessary to ask? Thirdly, I really cant prove my innocence. Fourthly, who is the caster, I how do you know?" "What the hell are you talking about? Why don''t I understand?" Misaka Mikoto looked at the split with a weird face. The red-haired man who was two meters high in her eyes was still talking, but with a girlish voice. A bit nondescript. "She doesn''t seem to be affected by the technique... and is also a suspect!" Misha looked at Misaka Mikoto and pointed the finger of suspicion at Misaka Mikoto. "What is the suspect? Who are you? And the performer in your mouth, is it the one who disturbs the world?" Misaka Mikoto felt as if he was listening to the heavenly book. Although these are vaguely understood, they are still inexplicable. . "How could the elder sister be the suspect? You with a chain around your neck...ah..." Before Shiraiko spoke maliciously, she was grabbed by her wrist and screamed in pain. "The three of you... don''t seem to be affected by magic, and you are also suspects!" Misha looked at the three of Inticus, especially the Inticus, all of them were locked in breath. "Enough! There are no suspects here!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, and she hadn''t let her see the Sister Misaka Corps, otherwise the suspects would be over ten thousand. Feeling the warning in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, Mi Xia let go of Shirai Heizi''s hand and lowered her head, like a little girl who had done something wrong. Divinely on the sofa, Qiu Sha poured her a glass of juice and began to talk. "At the moment the whole world is affected by a certain large-scale magic, the composition, and the technique are unknown! We temporarily named it [Angel Fall]." Shen Cleft explained. "Angel, does that kind of thing really exist?" Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko were puzzled at the same time, how advanced modern technology is, and they have never heard of anyone who has found the kingdom of heaven. "Existence! But that is not something that humans can perceive! To make a simple analogy, it is like a sound. Humans who are too high cannot hear, and the same is true for those who are too low. In other words, it is easy for angels to appear in front of you. I can''t perceive it!" Ji Tengchuan answered in the affirmative, isn''t the angel standing beside him alive? "Yes, it''s similar to what Chuan said, and this technique must refer to the [Tree of Life] in Kabbalah''s thought, which symbolizes the ten soul hierarchy of God, angels, and humans! Normally, humans cannot rise to angels. Of course, the reverse is not possible." Shen Chai explained briefly. "But why is everyone messing up now?" Mikoto asked suspiciously. "Because it was originally full, each seat was full of people, and this technique is to pull the angel from the angel soul into the human world, which is equivalent to an extra soul, so the game of grabbing a seat began, and the body took the lead. Mind, this has also led to the messy situation now!" Ji Tengchuan replied. "So what will happen in the end?" Misaka Mikoto had a very bad premonition. "If this technique is successful, then the soul of the caster will be pulled into the heavens and occupy the body of the angel, and the others will never be able to change it back!" "Doesn''t that mean..." Heizi''s eyes were shining, which is not bad for her. Although she is satisfied with her original body that is still''developing'', if she is replaced by bee eater, wouldn''t better? "Hey, please don''t express your thoughts so clearly!" Ji Tengchuan was quite speechless. This is completely reincarnation immediately. If you are lucky, you will become rich and handsome, ugly girls will become beautiful women, those with bad luck will become bad old men who are about to fall into the soil, and even worse, goddess will become old women or bad old men... It is impossible to imagine that once the operation is successful, Chuan believes that perhaps more than one in ten people in the world cannot accept the''cruel'' reality and will choose to commit suicide. "So how to stop it?" Misaka Mikoto suddenly felt a chill when she heard it. It was terrible. Fortunately, the amulet given to her by Arikawa, otherwise it would be called crying without tears if she became an old woman! "There are only two ways, the first is to destroy the ritual field, and the second is to defeat the caster!" Shen Chou said solemnly. "Then now let''s find the surgeon and investigate the people who have entered the Academy City during this time!" Ji Tengchuan reminded that since the distortion appeared in the Academy City, it means that Kamijou Touya came to the Academy City and should be visiting his son. of. "It turns out that if you hide in the Academy City, you will be safer! Don''t hesitate, let''s act now!" After thinking about Chuan, it suddenly became clear that if the whole world is considered a forbidden place for magicians, then there is no surprise. School City. "The three of you, especially you Inticus, stay at home, you are not allowed to go! Otherwise, the food will be cut in half!" Ji Tengchuan considered for a moment, and still not let Inticus Qiusha participate. As for Miyuki, he is very obedient. , There is no need to order. Originally, Enticus, who had been so motivated while listening to Chuan, immediately pouted her little mouth and was able to hang soy sauce bottles. Her expression of grievance was awkward. But Ji Tengchuan still selectively ignored it. Since the angel is coming to the world, how could he easily let Gabriel leave? Once started, it is difficult to ensure the safety of Intikes and the others. As for Mikoto and Kuroko, they can still do it by self-protection. It is really impossible, and there is no big problem to escape. ... Side of the street! When Mas face burst into tears, today was originally a very happy day, but what he never dreamed of was that his father brought two old women. He remembered that his grandma and grandma were not like Zhang, but his father told him that it was him. Mom and his sister. He died on the spot...'') Chapter 992 769 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 769 Chapter 0050 Unlucky when hemp, peach blossom luck? "Oni sauce~~!" "Wow!" When Ma vomited, he was pushed down by the old lady, and fortunately, he was kissed forcibly, and that was called nausea in his heart! If a young girl called him to him like this, he would be very happy, but changing to an old woman would be a reminder!What''s even more exaggerated is that all this is brought about by this unscrupulous dad! "Dad, I never know how bad your taste is! You told me that these two old women are my mother and my sister? Why do I have a dad like you? Could it be that God sent you to punish me? Is it?" When Ma vomits bitterness, is it fun to be tricky?Is it an idiot or a fool?Can''t even recognize my mother and cousin? "Dangma! Why did you talk to your mother?" Kamijou Toya became unhappy, and even his son called his mother an old woman? "Uuuuu...too sad, being rejected by my son for being old, I don''t want to live..." The old lady covered her face, crying bitterly, turned around and wanted to hit the wall with her head, and was hugged in time by her cousin Ryushen Otsuki. . "I...I...I don''t want to live anymore! I''m a mess! You guys are joking, there should be a limit! Is it fun to be tricky like this? It''s past April Fools'' Day now!" Dang Ma shouted and shouted. , The whole body trembled in anger, turned his head and left. He felt that if he continued to stay here, he would go crazy. "What''s wrong with Dangma? Is it true that the rumors are true that I often fight with people and hurt my brain?" Kamijou Toya blinked and said solemnly. Maybe he should go to the brain department with his son... ... Dang Ma felt that one hundred thousand grass and mud horses were running wildly on his head. He was unfortunate, but he had never been so unfortunate. It was a tragedy in the human world! Dang Ma didn''t know that his tragedy was completely caused by Ji Tengchuan indirectly, otherwise he would definitely vomit blood for three liters! Just as Ma was about to drink a drink to relieve her boredom, suddenly a beautifully dressed girl passed by behind him and suddenly hooked his neck, and she leaned forward. "Dang Ma! It''s too much to drink a drink here alone!" The seductive girl winked her eyes. When Dang Ma felt her nose hot, everything underneath suddenly reacted. How can I say that he is an adolescent, and he is not sitting still. Old monk. Could it be peach blossoms arrived?When Ma Man''s brain can''t help but YY! "Dangma, shouldn''t you be, are you interested in me? That''s not good!" The girl shook her head and said seriously: "We are good buddies, but if you pick up soap, that''s not good!" "Brothers? By the way, who are you? Why do you know my name is Dang Ma?" Dang Ma is only reacting now, and he is really slow to show female sex! "Dangma! Wouldn''t you be playing amnesia games with me? Just ask me to have a drink, don''t you need to be so stingy?" The girl was unhappy. "Wait a minute! Are you sure it''s me who amnesia, not you?" Dang Ma felt that something was too wrong, and she didn''t even know this girl!And this girl is obviously a foreigner! "Dang Ma! We are idiots...Ah, not the big three handsome guys!" The girl recalled. "Yo, you are here too! The three of us are really destined in this life~~!" Tu Yumen put his hands in his pockets, walked over from the other side of the path, and waved hello. "Tu Yumen! What the hell is going on? Wouldn''t you even participate in the boring game that tricked me?" When Ma had a black line on his forehead, I figured it out, no wonder the Peach Blossom Games came home, I really didn''t have much luck! "This is not a game... Dang Ma! You can really see the effect after being replaced!" Tu Yu''s goalkeeper took off the shading glasses, showing a smile but a smile. "So handsome! It''s a big star [one by one]!" At the moment when Tuyu''s goalkeeper took off his glasses, I didn''t know where a bunch of''crazy fans'' suddenly appeared, men, women, children, all kinds of people, and they opened their mouths and wanted to kiss them!When Ma felt a bitter cold, but before he could complain, he was grabbed by Tu Yumen and ran for his life... "Huhuhu! Exhausted! When did your kid get''welcomed''?" Dang Ma asked with a weird look at the same breathless Tu Yumen, is it possible that his best friend is already Practicing a beautiful male Dafa that eats all ages and sexes? "Meow~~! I''m exhausted! Dangma, you are in big trouble, Meow!" Tu Yumen took a breath and turned his head and said seriously. "Big trouble? Are you referring to pranking me?" When Ma curled his lips, it was too miserable for him to be punished. Even if my dad was involved, can this world be trusted? ? "This is not a tricky cat! Dangma, didn''t you notice the disharmony in the street?" Tu Yumen pushed his glasses and asked in a low voice. "Disharmony?" When Ma heard this, he recalled that everyone''s clothes were indeed strange, there were men wearing women''s clothes, and... if it was really tricky, there was no money and no right to deal with him, and Not a super-powered person, his feelings are simply lost! "It seems that you have noticed it! That''s right, this world is being affected by a magic! And the distortion of all this is centered on you!" Tu Yumen looked serious, and continued without waiting for the questioning: "If you are known by other magicians, you will be life-threatening!" "Wait a minute! I don''t understand what you''re talking about? When did you get involved with magic?" Dang Ma knew about the magician, but his own friend, but an ordinary person, said something inexplicable. "It seems that I need to tell you something! I am [The Church of Necessary Evil]''s leading doctor of Yin and Yang, a Feng Shui master. Because I am responsible for the task of spying, I have been inserted into the Academy City as the eyes and ears! As the mutually hostile scientific side On the magic side, there are one or two spies for each other, they can''t be normal!" Tu Yumen didn''t care, Aleister knew his identity long ago, so there was no need to hide it. "Spy? Doctor Yin Yang?" Dang Ma was completely messed up. It is like a couple who have lived in poverty for decades. Suddenly, one day, the husband tells his wife that he is actually a hidden tyrant. All of this is to test the loyalty of his wife. It is totally untrustworthy!'') Chapter 993 Chapter 0051 "Of course, what I''m talking about is before, now I am just a LEVEL0 meow~~! It''s really a big loss!" Although Tu Yumen said that he was losing a lot, he didn''t have the slightest regret on his face. After all, it was them. How many people, someone has to sacrifice? "Wait a minute, can you talk about what is going on first?" Dang Ma calmed herself down as much as possible. Although he felt that the other party said it was weird, the things encountered this morning were also full of weirdness. "Then I''ll just state it briefly..." Tuyu''s goalkeeper angel fell and the impact and consequences were all said again. "So, those two old women are really my mother and younger sister?" When Ma suddenly sweated on her forehead, now thinking about what she did, it''s a goddamn! "Huh? Dangma, listen to what you mean, someone from your family?" Tu Yumen pushed his glasses, as if thinking of something. "Well, my parents and sisters." Dang Ma nodded. "Then how are you sure that it is your father?" Tu Yumen''s eyes sharpened, and what Dang Ma said was inconsistent! "Damn, how could I not even recognize my father? I haven''t lost my memory..." Dang Ma said with a look of irritation. "Dang Ma! Remember that I told you that the caster of this technique will not change your appearance, and there is no sign of using magic overload on your body, plus you have no knowledge of magic! But..." Yumen stared at Dang Ma Road. "What''s a joke, do you think my father did this thing? Didn''t you still not change your appearance?" When Ma heard it, he knew that the object of suspicion was directed at his father. Although his father is a bit distressed, it is absolutely It''s just ordinary people, it has nothing to do with magicians or anything. "That''s because when this technique was launched, I was protected by enchantment in Windsor Castle in England, and at the same time, I also activated the enchantment technique. Although my body and mind have not been replaced, in the eyes of ordinary people, I am now [ One by one]! This is also the reason why I am so popular. Meow! Dang Ma!" Tu Yumen said with a serious face. "Wait a minute, isn''t it possible for those with abilities to use magic? Also, my dad is really just an ordinary person, maybe he is lucky." When Ma learned from Steer that those with abilities cannot use magic, because he will The blood vessel ruptured and died, while also debating for his father. "Yeah! So I''m miserable now! Meow~~!" Tuyu goalkeeper opened his fancy clothes, bloody bruises on his right rib, extremely miserable. "If you use it again, maybe you will be dead!" Tu Yumen said very relaxed, so that Dang Ma didn''t know what to say, how serious matters related to life, turned out to be a joke. "As for your father, Meow, we must confirm it personally!" Tu Yumen said immediately. ... The two ran back quickly, but as soon as they entered the restaurant, they saw Ji Tengchuan, Bilibili, the girl with a knife, the little girl in red in strange clothes, and a big blonde girl. "Sure enough, it''s the eldest sister Tou Meow! I found here so soon!" Tu Yumen glanced at Chuan vigilantly and stepped forward to say hello. "Are you a friend of hemp too?" Kamijou Toya stood up enthusiastically. It seemed that his son hadn''t been too bad in the school city. "Introduce myself, my name is Tu Yumen Yuanchun, I am a classmate who is a hemp!" Tu Yumen introduced himself formally, and at the same time looked at Ji Tengchuan with a little doubt. This guy, he has to intervene in everything. "Teacher Chuan, you still have Bilibili!" Dang Ma glanced at the two old women in the seat of his father, and it was really hard to accept that this was her mother and his sister. Sure enough, this damn technique should be earlier. The end is better. When Tu Yumen heard that Dangma could accurately recognize Ji Tengchuan and Tokibandai''s super-electromagnetic gun, his complexion changed slightly. "We are here to investigate [Angel Fall]! Tuyumen, I am friendly to help, don''t think about it!" Ji Tengchuan knows what Tuyumen is worrying about. After all, in his opinion, there is nothing but numbness in the world. , And the only one who is completely unaffected is the operator. 770 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 770 "Then you investigated something?" Tu Yumen narrowed his eyes, but before he could finish speaking, he was suddenly pounced on by an old lady. "[One one one]! It''s really you! Great, I''m a loyal fan of yours!" Dang Ma''s mother called excitement, but Tu Yumen was in a cold sweat and pressure. "Dangma! I already have brows, but I need to go to your home! Make the final confirmation!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to delay time, it couldn''t be better to get it done in one day. "Where are we?" Misaka Mikoto recommended himself. "You and Heizi will continue to investigate other suspicious outsiders, and we will set off with Dangma, Mixia, and Tuyumen!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he walked out. "What the hell is going on? Dad, didn''t you really do it?" Dang Ma said with an angry face, what kind of shit magic trick, turning his mother and younger sister into some virtue, if it is completed Yes, that''s it? "Dang Ma! Dad is indeed a big fool. You have had an unfortunate physique since you were a child. For this reason, you have been alienated from the adults and children around you. For this reason, I sent you to Xueyuan City, a place without superstition, but to find The way to relieve your misfortune, I chose superstition again!" Kamijou Toya said with regret. "But why do you want to stick with magic?" When Ma was moved, Dad turned out to be doing it for himself, but being connected with the magician means great danger. "What magician?" Kamijou Toya was taken aback and asked in a puzzled way. "Don''t you know?" When Ma suddenly filled with black lines on his forehead, he was confused? "Dangma, maybe we really should accompany you to the neurology department!" Kamijou Toya said with a caring expression. "Forget it, I''ll talk to you about other things when I come back!" When Ma found out that he would continue to discuss with his father, he would definitely be regarded as insane. Tu Yumen succeeded in getting rid of his mother who was a hemp, but Shenchai, who should have stayed as a contact person, also followed. When Ma and Tu Yumen are sitting in a taxi, while Chuan is driving his own sports car, carrying Mi Xia and Shenchai, and fighting in the school city is obviously undesirable. Even the aftermath may cause huge casualties, then Only in the inaccessible places outside the city do it.'') Chapter 994 Chapter 0052 reveal identity, angel On the highway, Ji Tengchuan''s driving speed gradually slowed down and Dang Ma''s taxi pulled away, and gradually lost the car in front of him. He suddenly made a bend and drove the car to the beach. "Chuan, what do you mean by this?" asked the divine cleavage. "Shen Shou, you can get out of the car now. I want to talk to Mi Xia about something, can it be convenient?" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of harmless humans and animals, and he did not want to involve Shou Shou in the battle with angels. Dont look at the original book, the gods said that Japanese art has the ability to hurt the gods, that is just the Japanese god of Mao, and Misha is the archangel, second only to the existence of God, its hard to say that the Japanese god of Mao, give She doesn''t match her shoes. What do you say about the god of protection? What international jokes do you make. Gods exist above all living beings and need protection from people? "I hope you can give me a reason!" Shen cracked her brows and frowned. She was not stupid. She immediately noticed the strangeness, and Chuan deliberately distanced herself from Dang Ma and brought them to this place. There is definitely an attempt . "Don''t you introduce yourself? Mi Xia?" Ji Tengchuan did not answer the split question, but instead asked Xiang Xiang sitting in the back seat of the car and said nothing. "The first question, I am Mi Xia, I don''t know what you mean by asking this! The second question, we need to quickly solve the [Angel Fall], otherwise it will cause a world-class catastrophe!" Mi Xia replied blankly Tao, there is no abnormality at all. "As far as I know, Russian adult education is not called Misha at all, but there is one called Sasha! And what is the world-class catastrophe you are referring to? It makes me curious!" Ji Tengchuan looked straight forward. Xiang Mi Xia, his words were already very straightforward, and the expression in the co-pilot seat suddenly changed. "Could it be that she is..." Shenshou''s face became tangled. If Chuan didn''t say anything nonsense, then this Mi Xia was the unlucky archangel who was dragged into the human world this time. For her who believes in the cross religion, the other party is God. Make. The moment the identity was revealed, Mi Xia''s eyes covered with bangs were exposed, and a halo appeared around her pupils. The sky that was already approaching dusk suddenly turned into dark night, and the sky appeared extremely bright full moon! "It seems that my car is going to be reimbursed!" Ji Tengchuan grabbed the crack at Mi Xia''s hands, and flashed out of the car with a whistling sound. The original luxury car suddenly thundered with a violent explosion, turning into fragments and flames. Spread out. In the flames, Mi Xia walked out, and a pair of white angel wings spread out behind him. Then the wings crystallized and turned into crystal-like wings, spreading out. "Wait a minute! Angel, can''t you talk about it?" A drop of cold sweat broke out from the mountain on Shencra''s forehead, hurriedly said. Mi Xia didn''t pay attention, but took out the L-shaped nail pull on her waist, waved it towards the sky, and launched a large-scale magic circle with the full moon as the center, covering the entire sky! "Why? It turned out to be [Cleaning]!" The split face looked hard to look, and he turned to Chuan and said: "She must be stopped. This is the rocket storm that once destroyed the degenerate civilization!" "Angel! God really is God! He doesn''t put human life in his eyes!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head as if he laughed at himself. The crucifixion''s propaganda of the benevolence of the gods is completely boasted. In the eyes of the gods, humans are not much different from ants. Humans wont eat and step on ants. The same is true for gods, but if that person is bitten by ants, the entire ant nest will be plagued, not to mention that this time the angel is completely angered. As the sea water surged, the divine power fluctuations on Mi Xia''s body became more and more obvious, forming blue crystal wings, and looking at Ji Tengchuan and Shencha with no expression. "God split, just leave the battle to me! You go to the Tuyumen first to see what the situation is! I''m worried that they won''t be able to handle it!" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face, of course, the main purpose is to break the split, after all, he What needs to be done is not good enough for God to see. "But..." Shen Cleft hesitated. Although Chuan''s strength is very strong, the opponent is an archangel, and the magic of the cross religion can''t have the effect on the angel. "Not so much! I didn''t intend to be killed!" Ji Tengchuan smiled confidently, knowing that he couldn''t drag him, he immediately nodded his head, and flew away quickly... Perceiving that the Divine Split is far enough away, Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a faint smile, full of warfare, and said: "Mi Xia! Let me see the power of [Divine Power]!" Mi Xia (the power of the gods) pupils are like lights, when the sea is on, the sea water boils, and seven or eight waterspouts gather behind Mi Xia, turning into crystals, slowly floating in the air, transforming into a fixed fort, sitting on the ground. Looking at Ji Tengchuan. With a swish, a crystal thorn flew in. Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and slapped it against the crystal thorn, and his body moved back two meters. Whoosh whoosh! Three consecutive crystal spikes, but there was no effect like the first time. Instead, they were all returned before they hit Chuan''s body, all turned around and flew towards Mi Xia. "Do you know? Once I included the material structure and things in the calculation formula, it would no longer be possible to hurt me!" Ji Tengchuan calmly said, the first time he touched, he would pierce the crystals shot by [God''s Power] Thorn analyzed it, so this trick would have no effect on him anymore. Of course, relying on the angel''s understanding of the technique, it was extremely simple to make changes, so Chuan did not have the advantage. Whoosh whoosh... Seven or eight crystal thorns were shot, although the appearance did not change, but the internal adjustments were made. Ji Tengchuan had a big sword in his hand, easily smashing the shot thorns into slag. "It''s really troublesome to lose the strength of the past! But fortunately, my skills are still there! Let''s warm up your hands!" As Ji Tengchuan spoke, the temperature around his body dropped suddenly, and as soon as he raised his hand, ice quickly appeared. Fragment, waved, fragments shot out! boom! Before it hits, it bursts, making the sea water freeze instantly. Mi Xia was frozen, and slowly, a cold crampon like a claw extended from her crystal wing, it was too late to break it. Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed and cut off Mi Xia''s crystal wings with a single knife, and instantly teleported to another direction through the path of the glacier. He lifted his hand and shouted: "Phantom Chain -!"'') Chapter 995 Chapter 0053 analysis, help The golden chain sprang from the palm of Chuan''s palm, immediately tied Mi Xia firmly, and then pulled, the power of the god surging in Mi Xia''s body suddenly fell silent. [Cleaning] of the sky lost the source of magic power, and dimmed, quickly dissipated, and the night turned into dusk again. "The first question is, what did you do to me?" Mi Xia''s calm face finally became frightened, and her strength could not be mobilized. This was the first time she had encountered it. "In the Phantom Chain, the incantation of the lock of the sky is added to restrain the owner of the divine power!" Ji Tengchuan also doesn''t care whether the angel [Power of God] understands or not, simply, it would be fine to play with the angel for a while, but Once the technique of [Angel Fall] was destroyed, his plan went bankrupt. "The second question, I don''t quite understand what you mean, mortal! The third question, is it that you did it behind the scenes of this ceremony? The fourth question is to capture me?" Mi Xia pretended to be calm and exclaimed. . "I heard people say that angels can be both women and men? What does it mean? Can you change your gender at will?" Ji Tengchuan asked the question that has been plagued him with gossip fire. 771 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 771 "I have never seen a boring human like you! The reason why you say it is because we angels can change our own attributes. This does not simply refer to gender!" Mi Xia rolled her eyes and said speechlessly. "It turns out to be like this! So you should be made by God?" Ji Tengchuan said, and stretched out his Anlu Mountain claws. Nothing. It''s a pity. That''s right. You are eleven or twelve years old. What are the ingredients for Wangzai steamed buns? "Remove your dirty hands, mortal!" Mi Xia was finally not calm, an emotion called shyness came to her heart. As an angel, there shouldn''t be emotions that these humans have, but this time it happened unexpectedly. Up. "It turns out... the heart of angels! The condensed body of laws! Named after the effect!" Ji Tengchuan thought secretly, his main purpose is naturally not to molest angels, but to crack the secret of making angels. After all, he has become a god, and he needs to form his own army of gods. Angels are undoubtedly an excellent choice. Although Birdman has been criticized by others, the combat strength of this type of combat unit definitely has his unique advantage. After the analysis, Ji Tengchuan released his hand, and did not let Mi Xia realize that he had been completely''see through'' by the other party. "Are angels so proud?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Mi Xia. "One of the problems, bastard, mortal, you touched me first!" Mi Xia almost flew into a rage. This is the first time such a shameless person has seen him, and what is terrifying is that he can control her. "By the way, is your body also an airport?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. Although he could see the essence of matter clearly, he could not see clearly the shape of the angel alone, as if it was exactly like Sasha. "..." Mi Xia did not answer, but cocked her head with an arrogant expression. "It doesn''t seem to be!" Ji Tengchuan said, touching his chin. Now that he has got what he wants, he waits for the [Angel Falling] technique to be removed from the other side and release Mixia back, otherwise the world will completely collapse. boom--! A white light flew from the far end, piercing the sky!Ji Tengchuan''s phantom chain that originally bound Mi Xia clicked, and the pieces shattered. Mi Xia looked at Chuan and said, "Mortal, I remember you!" After that, Misha''s body also completely burst and disappeared, and the distortion of the world was completely repaired. "Remember me? Looking forward to seeing you next time!" Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently, and did not take Mi Xia''s words to heart. He became stronger all the time. Now even if the angels really come, he can''t help him. ... The thing is over, and it is back to normal days! Ji Tengchuan got up early in the morning and went out. After passing the street, he suddenly saw Misaka Mikoto staying with a handsome boy, but he seemed to want to get rid of the entanglement of each other. Haiyuan Guanggui?No, it''s Azari! Looking around, there was no one else, Ji Tengchuan swaggered over, not to mention that the other party was a counterfeit, even if it was genuine, he wouldn''t be able to kill him!Mikoto is like sitting on a needle blanket, although the nobleman Ubihara is handsome, and his grandfather is the director of Tokiwadai, the family is dignified, the skin is white, and the young boy is full of sunshine, and he can hardly find his shortcomings. .However, Mikoto just didn''t feel much about him. What''s more, she already has someone she likes, but if she refuses, she really can''t say it, after all, the other party did not confess to her! "What to do?" Misaka Mikoto looked around, and suddenly saw Ji Tengchuan approaching him, and suddenly had an idea. If you pretend to be dating other boys, then Mitsuki Uihara should retire if it''s difficult! "Hi! Chuan! You are finally here, make me wait!" Misaka Mikoto ran over happily with a cute face. This made Chuan a little bit unable to adapt for a while. He was usually a very hot-tempered super-electromagnetic gun. Obviously impossible! Misaka Mikoto ran to Chuan, blushing, and begged in a low voice: "Help, pretend to be my boyfriend, OK?" "Are you sure?" Ji Tengchuan said with a strange expression. "Of course--! Sorry, I''m late! Let''s go on a date!" Mikoto shouted loudly so that Mitsuki Ubihara could hear her, and there were no people around. The windows of the buildings on the side of the street were all of a sudden full of girls, and all the clothes were from Tokiwadai. Needless to say, this is the girls dormitory! "Interesting, I dare to date in front of the student dormitory, so courageous!" The dormitory chief looked at Mikoto below and sneered. "Wait a minute, what are you doing without my permission? Sister!" Heizi yelled frantically. "Isn''t that our teacher Chuan?" "Oh my God, Mikoto is so fashionable, playing teacher and student love!" "I think 80% of them are getting better!" "..." The originally quiet side of the street, because of Misaka Mikoto''s words, completely exploded, and the voices of various discussions continued to be heard. Ji Tengchuan suddenly regretted it, Mad, if he knew he shouldn''t have come, how could he make a girl in the future!? Misaka Mikoto was in tears at the moment, oh the rubble was big, originally just wanted to look for Chuan as a shield, now I am afraid that the fake has come true!'') Chapter 996 Item 0054Unreasonable Finally, Mikoto couldn''t bear so much condemnation. Without even thinking about it, she grabbed Chuan''s hand and ran all the way to a small alley with no people. She was too tired to stop. "I said Mikoto, do you need this? Let''s run dozens of streets!" Ji Tengchuan was depressed, Misaka was very nervous, but had an unexpectedly shy character. "Huhuhu! Why aren''t you tired at all? Also, what should I do now! It''s over, I''m going to be famous!" Mikoto grabbed her head and drank wildly. "We are going to be famous!" This is cheating?I was kind to help each other, but I didn''t expect it would become like this! "An La An La, I will invite you to dinner... No, how about I invite you to eat the most expensive hot dog in the world?" Mikoto felt sorry when she heard it. After all, she forced him into the river, which caused him a lot of trouble. Said troublesomely. "Let''s talk, what''s going on?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to ask, sitting on a chair, there are tables and chairs not far from the hot dog shop, you can take a break, by the way, two or three mouthfuls, the hot dog fort was wiped out. Misaka Mikoto recounted what happened to him these days, looking helpless. "In other words, your name Haiyuan has been pestering you these days?" "Yeah! After all, he is the grandson of the director, it is too difficult to get rid of it!" Mikoto said weakly. These days, she didn''t think about avoiding it, but it was useless. "So you want to get rid of him by pretending to be a lover with me?" Ji Tengchuan said with a funny face, and he couldn''t figure it out because of Miqin, but he didn''t care. He happily talked about feelings and life with the discharge girl. "No... because there is no one else at the scene... so... don''t get me wrong! Anyway, it''s not because... I wanted to look for you! Haha!" Misaka Mikoto''s tongue knotted, and it was difficult to speak, especially the cute face. The red one is the same as the cooked crab shell. Insincere! "That''s it! Now that he has been thrown away, then there is no need to be acting!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to think. "No! Anyway, the capital has already misunderstood! If we find someone else, it will definitely not work, so we must act until he gives up!" Misaka Mikoto immediately shook her head, and she didnt know why there was a kind of ecstasy in her heart, and she liked it very much. The feeling of Mr. Chuan staying together. What''s more, she helped her a lot last time, she hasn''t had time to thank it!"So Mikoto, what are you going to do?" Ji Tengchuan asked smoothly. "Of course it is to be together all day, let as many people as possible see, so Haiyuan will give up!" Misaka Mikoto mustered up the courage, in short, the people in the school also misunderstood.In order to get rid of Hai Yuan''s entanglement, she went all out. "But, do you know what to do between couples?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were full of bright colors. This was delivered by Bilibili himself, and since it was misunderstood by everyone, he could simply win it. "Hey? What should I do?" Misaka Mikoto was full of question marks. How did she know what to do between couples, she didn''t know at all. "The so-called couples are very close partners! It is difficult to be believed if you want to show more intimacy than friends, and my identity is also special!" Ji Tengchuan said vaguely because of the difficulty. "Intimate partner? But...how can you be intimate? Pull...pull...handle?" Mikoto''s face blushed, especially her intimate partner. These four words made her shy and impatience, as if she had a small deer in her heart. In a violent impact. 772 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 772 "Almost!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t dare to say kissing, so as not to scare Mikoto away directly. "Do you think it''s hot? I''ll buy two drinks!" Misaka Mikoto quickly grew up, clutching her red face, hurried out, and let herself calm down. As soon as Mikoto left, Ji Tengchuan saw Haiyuan helping a child chase the pet dog, behaving extremely gracefully, and the sunny side was revealed. After helping the child, Mitsuki Kaihara walked over with a smile on his face as if he had accidentally discovered Ji Tengchuan, and said hello: "Are you Misaka''s teacher?" Hai Yuan pronounced the word "teacher" very seriously, as if he was intentionally reminding Chuan that he should pay attention to his identity! Originally junior high school students shouldn''t fall in love, let alone the teacher, so there is nothing to guard and steal? "Yes, I am in a relationship with her right now!" Ji Tengchuan said, his face was so thick that he choked the fake Haiyuan. How could there be such shameless people? "Then we are competitors!" The identity of''Haiyuan'' is a spy, and he quickly reacted. After a brief stiffening of his handsome face, he immediately smiled like a spring breeze. "Do you think you are worthy of being a competitor with me?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly got a cold face, and he didn''t follow common sense, his tone was quite bad, and he was completely despising. "Uh..." Hai Yuan almost thought that he had heard it wrong, but as a magician, it is absolutely impossible to have auditory hallucinations, and then his face was angry, what do you mean, look down on him? Although he is just a fake, he is pretending to be LEVEL4 in Academy City. Although it is far from LEVEL5, it is already a very high and strong existence. "Look, you feel ashamed of yourself! You feel that you are not qualified, so why should you cause trouble to others?" Ji Tengchuan opened his hands before Hai Yuan could speak, and said mercilessly. Indeed, if this is replaced by an authentic Haiyuan, there may be a possibility of rebuttal, but this happens to be what Aizali lacks, because it is a counterfeit, and can only hide in the shadows, without even a formal identity. People, what qualifications do you have to love others? "Unexpectedly, you, as a teacher, would be so crude! In order to combat competitors, even this low-level method was used, but I will not give up!" Hai Yuan was extremely angry. If he had other ideas before, but now He must drive this guy with different appearance from the kind-hearted Misaka Mikoto! "As a teacher, the first thing I have to do is to protect my students! Even if the methods are rude, I don''t hesitate! You are not the type that Mikoto likes, so I kindly advise you. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by you!" Ji Tengchuan Shaking his head and sighing, his face showed a kind of helpless expression of being treated as a donkey liver and lungs. "Then I should be grateful to you?" Hai Yuan smiled and didn''t smile, the guy in front of him had a worse attitude than in the intelligence!'') Chapter 997 Item 0055 A gust of wind is coming!The two of them were sitting in distress at the same time, and Mikoto bought two drinks and ran back. Seeing where Chuan and Haiyuan were talking, she was immediately anxious. "Come with me first!" Mikoto grabbed Chuan''s hand and came to the corner, blushing and yelled: "You didn''t mean to help me get rid of Haiyuan''s entanglement? How can you..." "Yes, I''m telling him, I''m in a relationship with you, let him give up!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. "What? We''re just... fake... what did you really say? Then did he agree?" Misaka Mikoto was halfway talking, and immediately reacted, not only the face, but also the whole neck was completely red, and she looked cute. "No! He also said that he wants to play fair with me!" Ji Tengchuan naturally wouldn''t say the rude words just now. In short, although the little white-faced person of''Haiyuan'' is good, it is a pity that he never intends to give off a girl, especially the pao girl or him. The default. "Don''t give up? It seems we have to make him feel hopeless!" Mikoto thought for a while and said: "Then what should be done if a couple?" "If you are a couple, watching a movie should be a must! Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, how long has it been when he came to Academy City, and he hasn''t watched a movie seriously. Since I am free today, I will watch with Mikoto for so long. The game is over. "Okay!" Mikoto didn''t know what the couple did. Watching a movie should be a good choice. The two did not return to the rest house, but ran straight to the cinema, bought the tickets, and entered directly, and it was still an emotional drama. Although in Ji Tengchuan''s opinion, the acting skills of those people on the screen were too amateurish and the plot was too bloody, but Mikoto''s moved tears flowed down. The general content of the story is said to be a very powerful man, dating a group of girls, but they are all in love, but it is difficult to choose, and finally choose to leave silently. At the end of the play, Ji Tengchuan almost wanted to scold his mother. Who wrote this script, originally thought it was from the Happy Crystal Palace, but I guessed it right at the beginning, but did not expect the end. "Uuuuu~~! Chuan is so touching!" Misaka Mikoto felt that the male protagonist in it was very similar to Chuan, and he was liked by girls. Would he choose to leave in the end so as not to hurt each other? Of course, Ji Tengchuan didn''t know what Mikoto was thinking deep inside, otherwise he would definitely scold him, why did he think of that silly fork? "Yes, moving urine... I have a few drops of tears!" Ji Tengchuan regretted a little bit. It seems that bad movies are everywhere, with a lot of empty heads, and his enthusiasm was lost in vain. "You didn''t cry at all!" Mikoto became a little unhappy. If she lied to her, at least pretend to be! "Men have tears, don''t flick them lightly!" Ji Tengchuan said perfunctorily, what a joke, if this kind of rotten movie also cried out, he would just kill that piece of tofu himself. Meiqin pouted, and the two left the movie theater. Ji Tengchuan left Meiqin on the spot and went to give drinks by himself. After all, he was thirsty after watching a movie for more than an hour. ... When I walked to another street, there were almost no people around, which was absolutely unreasonable. At the same time, I felt a weak magic power, and there was a figure behind him. In an instant, a weird magical power radiated over, and at the same time the [Mobile Church] on Chuan turned on itself, and a large number of magic circles appeared superimposed, but the moment the light was irradiated, they quickly disintegrated. "The Spear of Toravuskabontic Utori!" Ji Tengchuan turned around and saw Haiyuan holding a prismatic [mirror] made of obsidian in his hand, looking at him with a sneer. The light shone around Chuan''s body, constantly eating the magic mask on his body. "You can do magic? And I didn''t expect you to even know this. As expected, you are an extremely dangerous person!" ''Haiyuan'' complexion changed suddenly and frowned. He thought it would kill with a single blow, but he didn''t expect that the opponent''s magic defense would be withstood. Although the decomposition of the light is still working, I am afraid it will be difficult to win the opponent in a short time. "You know? My defensive ability can easily block [Dragon King sighs]. Although the decomposition of light is very powerful, but unfortunately, the imitation in your hand is too small!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. He can easily resist it, which does not mean that the decomposition of light Weak, but the difference in quality and quantity is too great. "Damn! Why? How strong are you, why do you want to provoke Misaka? Why?"''Haiyuan'' shouted hysterically, full of hatred. "Are you trying to kill me because of this?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. Although I don''t know what the old guys above think, shouldn''t they naively think that a second-rate magician can kill him? "I could have waited! But those guys above couldn''t wait anymore! Because you are too strong! And you already have the power to destroy world peace!"''Haiyuan'' gritted his teeth and said, although he didn''t understand, why the upper head suddenly issued an order to kill Chuan Command, but as a spy and a killer, he has no choice. "Really? That''s the information! The game is almost over!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly figured it out. This guy is 80% of the abandoned sons selected to test his abilities. After all, Azari''s ability is not bad, maybe if he attacked, there is still a possibility of killing him, sad guy!Obviously the Central American Magic Association did not understand his abilities, so it had such a fluke mentality! Ji Tengchuan raised his foot and touched the ground lightly. The floor tiles on the sidewalk moved, and then it flew out like a cannonball, towards the''Haiyuan''. Hai Yuan was shocked. Seeing this scene, he hurriedly rolled over and took refuge, but he was still hit by four or five bricks and uttered a painful hum. He flew out and hit the wall with a mouthful of blood. "Cough cough cough...what kind of ability is this...?" Hai Yuan touched his face. He had been hit by the stone slab just now, breaking the disguise. "It seems that you don''t know much about me, so you dare to come here! It seems that you are very confident in your nirvana!" When Ji Tengchuan heard Azalis words, he smiled coldly and stomped on the ground. Azali felt the strange energy under him. He was shocked and wanted to roll away, but it was too late. The cement road slammed directly. He blew up. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!'') Chapter 998 Chapter 0056 Aizali, promise "Cough cough cough... I didn''t expect to lose so badly..." Aizali looked up at the sky. He had a dozen bones broken all over his body, and he was hit by the subsequent steel pipes, and had suffered serious internal injuries. He has no ability to fight anymore. "Just because I am dangerous to the peace of the world, you are going to kill me? Good logic, it seems that the Magic Association in Central America is issuing a challenge to me, right?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were cold, thinking he was The goal would be to be numb, but I didn''t expect to be transferred to him inexplicably, and it was the reason for this kind of bullshit. No matter how good the temper is, it should go crazy. "Ahem... Isn''t it? You who have mastered fantasy technology, have technology that is more than 50 years ahead of the world, you are still holding it in your hands and you refuse to take it out! You also have countless wealth, the whole world has your eyeliner " Azali was flushed with red, and coughed a few bites of blood, but Chuan interrupted him before he could finish speaking. "Wait a minute! What do you say that the whole world has my eyeliner?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt wrong. Although what he said was correct, the wealth of science and technology was earned by his own research, but what happened to the eyeliner? ? 773 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 773 "Don''t you want to deny it? Isn''t it your pawn to clone people in other fantasy technology branches in the world?" At this point, Aizali showed a very resentful expression, the guy in front of him dared to openly make so many clones. People, and the object is Misaka Mikoto. "Are you an idiot?" Ji Tengchuan knew that he had been slapped secretly by Aleister, and the original mess inside the Academy City was passed on to him. "What do you mean?" Aizhali asked angrily. "A copy person only needs 180,000, but body modulation requires a hundred times the cost, or even more, and using the eye-catching sister Misaka as eyeliner, do you still believe that it is not an idiot?" Ji Tengchuan said with an unhappy expression. . "This..." Azari didn''t know what to say for a while. Indeed, as Chuan said, the cloning of Misaka''s sister is of little value to him, and if it doesn''t, it will cause trouble to the upper body. After all, cloning humans violates international convention . "Do you have anything else to say? Is it just that?" Ji Tengchuan needs to understand how the outside world thinks of him, especially as he gradually moves toward the stage. After all, as a superpower, you only have to simply register, but now LEVEL5, as a school city, has defeated one party and became the strongest existence. Ordinary people may not know or care about it, but those world leaders We will never give up searching for his information. "The other thing is that you have made LEVEL5, not only Misaka but also the control of your heart... These various forces combined, you already have the ability to break the balance between the scientific side and the magic side!" Azali said loudly. "Ridiculous, what do you think the peace of the world depends on?" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully. Perhaps at the beginning, he thought that the seven LEVEL5s of the Academy City are very important. In fact, it is true, but it cannot really affect the peace of the world. . It''s not that super powers are worse than magic, but the world in which super powers appear is too short, compared to the magic that has been passed down for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. The foundation of superpowers is still too thin. Although technology has made up for a part of the combat power, if you really fight with the magic club, the loser will undoubtedly be on the scientific side. The reason for the current situation of peace, in the final analysis, is still afraid of Aleister and the angel Edwards he summoned, and the key is that the cross is not unified, but in a state of division. The British Puritanism, Russian Adult Church, and Roman Orthodox Church all fought for each other''s interests endlessly, which helped the Academy City to survive the most difficult period. But today, the school city is still at a disadvantage, so it is necessary to join forces with the British Puritanism to jointly resist the oppression of the Roman Orthodox Church. "Balance! Only when the forces can be balanced, there will be no war!" Aizali said with a positive expression. He also sneaked into the campus city for this reason, trying to destroy the "organization" structure of Sichuan, the relationship between separation and LEVEL5. "So you think that when I grow up, I must break the balance between the two, right?" Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. "No, you have broken it. As a superpower, you can actually use magic, so one hundred and three thousand magic books should have fallen into your hands!" Aizali did not show any panic at all, dry The assassin''s business has long put life and death out of the picture, and while killing, there is the consciousness of being killed. "Then I can''t let you go back!" Ji Tengchuan gently lifted his foot. "Wait a minute!" Azali said suddenly: "Can you promise me to protect her?" Ji Tengchuan felt that Mikoto had been eavesdropping nearby, and sighed helplessly. Forget it, after all, killing someone in front of her is not good. The point is that he possesses superpowers and magic. I am afraid that it is no secret anymore. Er Aizali is just a dispensable little person! "Don''t worry! I will protect her whenever and wherever you are! Love her, no one can hurt her, unless someone has the ability to step on my body!" Ji Teng Chuu said this very sentimental and sincere. Also very domineering, his relationship with Misaka Mikoto is rather weird, and now it is a good opportunity. "Really, how ambiguous it is! I''m ashamed!" The eavesdropping Misaka Mikoto''s cheeks flushed, and her heart was extremely sweet, but she still couldn''t believe she heard it. Ji Tengchuan also pretended not to know that Mikoto was there, and then turned and left. As for Azari, someone will soon accept it, so he doesn''t need to worry about it. The two met again soon, Ji Tengchuan and Misaka Mikoto''s surprising cooperation did not mention the true or false Haiyuan, but the hearts of the two seemed to be closer to each other. Meiqin reluctantly separated from Chuan until the evening of the date, and Ji Tengchuan also bought a lot of quack toys for Meiqin, but to avoid trouble, Meiqin did not ask Chuan to send him back to the garden. Just as Ji Tengchuan separated from Mikoto, there was a message that the villa magic circle had been activated immediately, his eyes changed, his body swished, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, in the villa in Chuan, a man in a suit closed his eyes, facing the villa full of enchantments dignifiedly.'') Chapter 999 Item 0057 "Unexpectedly how tricky it would be! He has tens of thousands of guardian magic circles!" The muscular suit man secretly exclaimed, thinking that this attack should be easy to succeed, but he didn''t expect that even the door of the house would not be broken. "Don''t waste your efforts! These magic circles can''t be broken even if the great magister comes!" Inticus opened the window, stretched out her head, and reminded her kindly. "Impossible, I will never give up easily! Strike the string!" The man in the suit gritted his teeth and pulled the Xin bow tied to his right arm with a bang, producing a transparent water polo, spinning and rushing towards it. Enchantment! Indix was taken aback and hurriedly retracted her head. The water ball hit the barrier and squeezed it in bit by bit, but before the suit man was happy, the water ball bounced back by the barrier. . "Impossible..." The man in the suit has a very developed spiritual sense. In an instant, his body was flexible, avoiding his punching strings, and with a bang, a ditch mark of more than ten meters long was left on the ground. "I said, you should give up! You can''t destroy the enchantment here!" Inticus poked her head out again and said softly. "Shut up! I can''t give up anymore! I have to get..." The man in the suit shouted violently, not planning to give up at all, pulling the bowstring, gathering a lot of air wind blade. "What do you want? Scream at my house! Are you trying to find death?" Ji Tengchuan rushed back angrily. Aleister is really righteous enough. Put everyone in. Do you think he is too leisurely? ? "You are..." The man in the suit moved his ears, turned his body on his side, half of his face facing Ji Tengchuan, as a magician of long-range strikes, and after strengthening his senses and mental power, he was so close that he was not noticed in time. The other party should not be underestimated. "Before asking someone else''s name, I should report my own and make my front yard torn apart. How do I calculate this account?" Ji Tengchuan said in a cold tone. Although sympathizing with the other party''s experience is also due to a cause, it must not be condoned. , There are more people in the world who need to be treated. Everyone is messing up like this. He still can''t live? "My name is Ansaki Fengmo! I am a magician! There is only one purpose here, and that is to get a magic book! It is rumored that there is a very strong person around the catalog, it is you!?" Ansaki Fengmo introduced himself , And explained the intention. "My name is Ji Tengchuan! You want the Magic Book, I have it here, but why should I give it to you? If you give it to you today, will you give it to someone else tomorrow?" Ji Tengchuan asked, what is the Magic Book? As long as it is the classics that magicians desire, if they are given today, if the news leaks out, there will be a group of people coming to ask for it. If this is the first time, it is equal to constant trouble. Moreover, the British side is not a vegetarian, and they will definitely tear their faces back to Inticus, after all, they absolutely cannot tolerate their classics being taken away by others like this. "Then there is nothing to talk about!" Ansaki Fengmo also understands this truth, so he invaded the Academy City, wanted to seize the catalog, and then captured "Baopuzi" through the "sacred binding technique", but unfortunately even the door was broken. No more. It feels sad to think about it, but in order to protect the final meaning of life, he decided to put it all together! "Some talk, there are many ways to lift the curse! I can provide you with the most effective and simple way! But..." Ji Tengchuan paused. Hearing that Ji Tengchuan has a way, the dark and every demons even selectively forget why the other party knows his purpose?"But what?" Ansaki Fengma asked eagerly. "Fight with me! Use your best! No matter you win or lose, I will tell you how to do it!" Ji Tengchuan put forward a condition, in order to avoid future troubles, show his strength a little bit, let those secret guys, including magicians stop. "How can I trust you?" Ansaki Fengma frowned. "Do you have a choice? No matter what, I will give you "Baopuzi"!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. "I understand!" Ansaki Fengmo also understood that he had no bargaining chips and the conditions made him act, and he nodded and agreed. "Brother Chuan! Come back early, there is no food at home! Bring me five servings!" Intiqs stretched out her little hand and called out... "I want three fried chicken chops!" Ji Shen also pointed out Head, pressed against Intiqs''s head, dumbly. "Misaka Miyuki said, four copies! Misaka Miyuki said now very hungry!" Misaka Miyuki pressed on Jishen Qiusha, three people smashed their heads through the small window, stacked Arhats, and Inticus yelled, top-heavy. , All three of them fell from the second floor. Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were quick and his hands flashed, he just happened to hug the three of them, put them on the ground, and knocked the three women on the heads: "You guys, can''t you be a little more peaceful?" "I know it was wrong!" Intiqs confessed her mistake, covering her forehead with an aggrieved face. "Misaka Miyuki didn''t mean it. Misaka Miyuki felt that Brother Chuan''s embrace was very gentle!" Misaka Miyuki''s cheeks were red. "I can''t take you anymore, well, I will bring it to you in a while! Little Glutton!" Ji Tengchuan was so angry and funny, he scraped Miyuki''s Qiaoqiong''s nose and said, stood up, and faced Ansaki Fengma.The two left the yard soon... ... Outside the deserted building with no one, Ji Tengchuan asked curiously: "It was such a good opportunity that you didn''t make a move. It was really beyond my expectation!" 774 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 774 "My speed is not as fast as you!" Ansaki Fengmo shook his head. He did move a little bit cautiously just now, but he knew that he had succeeded in time, and he couldn''t get out of his body. It would be meaningless for so long. "You are very honest! In that case, let''s do it!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he snapped his fingers, and the two leaped high... boom--!Ansaki Fengmo knelt on the ground, and in just ten rounds, he was no longer able to fight again, the gap was too big. "Here you--! That''s the way!" Ji Tengchuan threw out a photo of Shangjo. "What''s this?" Ansaki Fengma showed a trace of anger. "He is called Dangma, count as my friend! His right hand has the ability to obliterate all illusions, including curses! You find him, everything is OK!" Ji Tengchuan threw the package directly to Dangma. In short, now he has no memory loss and shouldn''t be summer vacation. Worry about homework.'') Chapter 1000 Chapter 0058 Shirley Cromwell United Kingdom! Bar club! A mature woman with fluffy blond hair like a lion''s mane, brown skin and black dress, is deciphering a secret code book at this time! "Those guys, it''s unreasonable! It''s stupid to put the catalog somewhere!" The woman was extremely angry and slammed a punch on the bar, leaving a fist mark. The strong men who thought this woman was noisy looked at it. He immediately closed his mouth obediently. This woman is not someone else, she is Shirley Cromwell, the secret code interpreter of the Church of Necessary Evil. The news she just received is the place of the catalog, and it is ridiculous that a super power person will guard it. Extremely! Could it be that the British Puritanism can''t even protect its own "catalog"? And dont they know that the final result of science and magic together will only lead to tragedy and misfortune? With a firm look in his eyes, he stood up, put down the bills, turned and left... ... School City! "Dang Ma! Is the matter settled?" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward to greet him when he saw Dang Ma carrying his schoolbag and looking refreshed on happy occasions. "It''s done! Teacher Chuan, next time you have something like this, you can find me!" When Ma saw that it was Ji Tengchuan, he smiled. Although he was afraid of trouble, he was really happy to be able to help others with his right hand. "Dang Ma, you are really enthusiastic! Don''t worry, next time there is such a good thing, you will never forget you!" "..." When Ma smiled bitterly, speechless, it seemed that the thick-skinned teacher in front of him still owed himself a few meals! Just as Ma wanted to open her mouth to remind the other party, suddenly there was a huge explosion in the distance. At the same time, smoke and dust were billowing, accompanied by a strong air current. "What''s the matter?" Dang Ma''s face changed, looking at the smoke and dust not far away, turning her head to ask Ji Tengchuan. "It should be an attack! I''ll take a look first!" Ji Tengchuan frowned, already sensing the fluctuation of magic power, it should be the ability person and the magician to fight, just after the voice, his body shape flashed, and he lost his numbness and disappeared in place. "Wait for me! Just paid..." When Ma saw that Chuan had disappeared, she was completely speechless, and could only run towards the scene of the incident at the fastest speed. Boom! A loud noise! A rock puppet with a height of more than four meters climbed up from the ground, and the cement and gravel flew out, hitting the Shiraizi who could not evade. The pain suddenly caused Heizi to lose his calm mind, and he could no longer move in the eleven-dimensional space. The huge arm made of rock unceremoniously pinched Heizi. "Little girl! Does the pain make you unable to move? That''s all for you!" The blonde girl grabbed her fluffy hair, grinned, and waved her hand as the rock giant kept increasing her grip. "Damn...Sister-sama..." Heizi felt that breathing became more difficult, and his eyelids became heavier. "It''s really embarrassing! Sister Baijing!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t know when he suddenly appeared on the arm of the rock puppet, squatted down, just looking at the appearance of Baijing Kuroko, and it felt really cute, if he didn''t have that perverted hobby. "It''s you! And... don''t you save me?" Heizi cheered up immediately when he heard this voice and exclaimed. "Tsundere!" Ji Tengchuan is not in a hurry. He has already seen the surgeon, looks dressed up and the time he appears, don''t guess, it is Shirley Cromwell, a Puritan from England! "You are arrogant... Your whole family is arrogant..." Heizi murmured silently. If it wasn''t for the difficulty of speaking, he would have accused Ji Tengchuan long ago. "Who are you?" Shirley stared at Ji Tengchuan who suddenly appeared, because with her feeling, the other party is very dangerous, and super powers, weird and changeable, and they are all instantaneous. Tao. "Introduce yourself! My name is Ji Tengchuan, a magician, where''s your origin? I illegally invaded the school city, but I''m going to be arrested!" Ji Tengchuan said casually, looking at Shirley Cromwell. "Ji Tengchuan? Boy, it seems that you want to be nosy! If so, then you are the enemy! Remember, I am Shirley Cromwell! Iris! Get rid of him!" Shirley held her right hand Chalk, ordered. "Roar--!" The rock puppet roared, and the other rock arm patted Ji Tengchuan who was standing on his arm. "Kabbalistic technique!" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes. Basically, he has mastered all the magic involved in this world. After all, the one hundred and three thousand magic books are extremely comprehensive. Shirley raised her brows when she heard this. She didn''t expect that she would be able to recognize that her technique came from Kabbalah when she encountered a capable person. What is this guy... Ji Tengchuan''s foot lightly stamped, and there was a cracking sound. The entire''Elise'' was a puppet that was filled with cracks in a flash, and Kala disintegrated and turned into rubble. "Impossible! Iris was defeated by a single move! What kind of ability is this? Is it so difficult for people with abilities in Academy City?" Shirley''s face changed suddenly. At first, the little girl who hadn''t been looking for space ability If it weren''t for her carelessness, she wouldn''t be easily succeeded. And the one in front of her obviously had extremely strong combat experience, and the most weird thing, she couldn''t see how the opponent broke her stone puppet all at once. "This can only blame you for bad luck! Let you experience what happened!" Ji Tengchuan turned his face to the side, smiled, and the next moment, he appeared in front of the surprised Shirley and held out a finger. Shirley''s left shoulder flicked lightly. Shirleys pupils shrank suddenly, feeling that her muscles and bones were invaded by a huge force, and her left shoulder was suddenly dislocated, and this force was constantly amplifying and oppressing the blood and nerves around her body, and her body flew out uncontrollably and fell heavily. Five meters away, lying on the ground, unable to get up for a while. "It''s a pity, your invasion journey is about to end here! Next time, don''t come in so swaggeringly, at least you must apply for the qualification certificate!" Ji Tengchuan said as he took back that finger and turned towards Xue Xue Li walked over. "Wait a minute, this is the work of the Commission for Discipline Inspection and Discipline! Now I am arresting!" Bai Jing Heizi ran over, had completely recovered from the oppression of the rock puppet just now, came to Chuan''s side, and hurriedly stopped. "Hahaha! The original sentence is returned! What a pity! My invasion has just begun!" Shirley suddenly sneered. Under Chuan and Heizi''s expressions of consternation, they didn''t know when they had already drawn a magic circle with oil crayons. With the dazzling red light bursting out, Shirley was nowhere to be seen, and only the ground was left. The next big hole.'') Chapter 1001 Chapter 0059: Lost, Black-bellied Ji Shen "Running--! No, there is an underground street! Now something big will happen!" Bai Jingheizi walked to the big hole, looked down, his face suddenly became serious. The Metropolitan College has an extremely large number of underground streets. Because of the advanced technology, the utilization rate of space resources is surprisingly high. Of course, this is also related to the overall area of ??the Metropolitan College. "The other party''s purpose is not very clear! Do you know what the other party wants to do?" Ji Tengchuan asked knowingly that he was not surprised at Shirleys arrival. Although Inticuss feeder, Yudangma, was replaced by him, on the whole, the change was not big. Shirley who got the news will definitely come. , Return the Intiq ribbon. Of course, the British Puritan high-level must know, and even the news was revealed to Shirley. As for the Academy City, it was for "training" and familiarizing the capable people with the magician''s fighting methods. "I don''t know, I met by chance too! Mr. Chuan, please go chasing her with me! Never let the dangerous rocks behave in the underground street!" Shirai Kuroko abandoned his prejudice against Chuan. The most important thing at the moment is Capture the intruder as soon as possible, and in case of a major damage in the underground street, the consequences will be disastrous. "Well, I''ll go after it. You inform the security team and ask them to organize an evacuation!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while. Although Shirley didn''t intend to come here to kill, the magician''s destructive power, coupled with fighting, It is difficult to take care of everything, ordinary people cannot evacuate in time, and accidental injuries are inevitable. "Okay!" Although Heizi wanted to chase it by himself, after considering the power gap between him and Chuan, Chuan was quicker and more confident. 775 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 775 The two leaped down together, and Heizi was also responsible for contacting the Disciplinary Committee, the Security Team, and the person in charge of the underground street. At this time, when Ma was late, and panting for a daze, how should he go on? ... The other side!Shirley found an unpopulated underground warehouse, clutched her left shoulder blade with her right hand, leaned against the wall, frowned, and clicked, restoring her bones. "What''s the difficulty of this? But the next step is to be more mindful! Try to avoid that guy!" Shirley took out the oil crayons and quickly painted the characters on the walls, until the entire warehouse was filled. , And then chanted spells, those magic spells came to life, and then turned into eyeballs. "Go! Find her! I was told to wait too long!" Shirley raised her hand and threw the black magic letter on the ground. Those eyeballs grinned and swallowed the letter. Then the mud eyeballs moved quickly and blinked. Time, disappeared in the warehouse. "In this way, I should start acting too!" Shirley smiled slightly, opened the warehouse door, and walked towards the crowded underground street. ... Heizi used the liaison device to publish the relevant information about the intruder, and at the same time organized the transfer of personnel, glanced at Ji Tengchuan beside him and said, "Well! Well! Did you find it? Isn''t it lost?" "You really got it right by your crow''s mouth!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged, his breath has completely disappeared here, and even the magical fluctuations have been completely hidden. Then there is only one possibility that he has been misled by the other party. "You''re a crow''s mouth! Don''t brag if you have no ability, let the cows in the sky come down and rest a while!" Bai Jing Heizi rolled his eyes, and said with a gloating look, as if to say, "Small, you" It''s not a panacea! "Heizi, no one told you that with such a black belly, no boy would dare to ask you when he grows up!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. "Cut--! What''s a joke? Heizi''s everything belongs to your sister, so don''t be a dirty and indecent man! Especially you! Leave your sister farther away, or you will be good-looking!" Heizi made a fist and threatened. See, there is no lethality, but it may stimulate some people''s bad habits. "Your thoughts are really strange! But Mikoto doesn''t seem to like lesbians!" Ji Tengchuan said amusedly. He is a girl who knows Misaka Mikoto''s affairs are very normal, completely different from Kuroko''s "perversion", and it is impossible to accept Kuroko''s so-called Love''. Heizi lowered his head when he heard the words, and his whole body was plunged into the shadows, and his whole body was filled with strong resentment. Then he glared at Ji Tengchuan''fiercely'' with his eyes, his mouth pouted, his face curled, and he snorted with extreme dissatisfaction. . "Are you dating? It''s so enviable!" The lazy, unfeeling girl voice sounded from behind Chuan. When Ji Tengchuan heard this voice, he turned his head to look at the girl who was a little stupid and said: "Qiu Sha! You are here, that is to say... is Indicus here?" "Yes! Qiusha is going to make a small report!!" Ji Shen Qiusha touched her cute little hands, stupefied. "Take a small report? Qiu Sha, you''ve broken your studies, who taught you this?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly asked the sky, how pure and flawless Qiu Sha was, but also learned how to do a small report. Do you still have to live? Up? "Dating? What''s a joke? I will date this ape? Unless the sun comes out from the west!" Baijing Heizi immediately scolded and corrected, but he belonged to his sister, how could he be easily corrupted. "You little girl, who are you talking about ape!!!" Ji Tengchuan was extremely sad when he heard this, and he dared to feel that he was regarded as ape like Dangma in the eyes of Heizi! "You dare to say that I am a little girl film? Where am I young?" Heizi said with his head up and his toes high. "Everywhere is small--!" Ji Tengchuan looked up and down Heizi''s straight figure and gave an objective evaluation. "I''m so angry! I''m so angry! I''m just beginning to develop..." Heizi looked mad, how beautiful his figure is, how small is he judged by the dead pervert in front of him? "Yeah! It''s so small! There is no highlight at all! Since it is not a date, can you accompany me to go shopping now?" Ji Shen Qiusha helped, holding Ji Tengchuan''s arm, the big white rabbit stuck up, and he put himself The figure shows off. "You...you...all bullied me...I don''t want to see you anymore!" Heizi was so angry that he turned to tears and ran out, embarrassed, and had no face to stay.'') Chapter 1002 Chapter 0060 Feng Zhan Binghua, Selfie "Hey--! Is this angry?" Ji Tengchuan called out, and Heizi didn''t pay any attention at all, and his figure flickered and disappeared. "Well, the rival has been driven away! Let''s start dating now!" Qiu Sha said indifferently with no joy or sadness. "..." When Ji Tengchuan heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and then asked: "Qiu Sha, do you know what a date means?" "Dating is when the man buys gifts for the woman to make the woman happy. The man will buy what the woman wants..." Ji Shen Qiusha thought. "Stop--! Qiusha, what you are talking about is not a date. The so-called date is to hold hands and then... kiss and let each other''s hearts be together! Understand?" Ji Tengchuan knows that Qiusha is actually a very pure white. He doesn''t understand anything and is easy to be misled, so in order to live a harmonious life in the future, he is obliged to reverse Qiusha''s concept. "Is that so? I still don''t know much about it! Let''s go on a date with me now!" Qiu Sha didn''t care, pulling Chuan''s arm and walking towards the shopping mall. ... "Chuan! You are here! Great! Look, that thing looks delicious!" Intikes originally drooled at the big pudding on the picture, but unfortunately there is no money to buy it, it''s in charge. It was Qiusha, and she didn''t have any money concept, and when she saw Chuan coming over, she immediately cheered. "Yeah! It looks delicious!" Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes. He didn''t expect that the date would be soaked before the date, but unexpectedly saw Inticus standing next to him, with a very delicate figure. The girl, she looked soft and weak. "By the way, I haven''t introduced it yet! This is Feng Zhan Binghua! It''s my good friend! Give her a copy too!" Inticus said very loyally. Of course, the premise is to build on the foundation of Chuan''s pockets. on. "No, no... I don''t need..." Feng Zhan Binghua blushed immediately and hurriedly refused. "Boss, come five big puddings!" Ji Tengchuan turned to the store attendant. "Okay, please wait!" The waitress quickly wrapped the five big pudding boxes and handed them to Ji Tengchuan respectfully. After Ji Tengchuan got the big pudding, he changed hands to each one, Feng Zhan Binghua also blushed, accepting it, she was eating for the first time, and while eating, she carefully looked at Chuan. Ji Tengchuan also used his mental power to observe Fengzhan Binghua, the key to the five element mechanism in the imaginary mathematics area, and the artificial angel. Although it is based on the same principle as the fantasy beast, it is more perfect. "By the way, look! What is that?" Inticus suddenly pointed to the extremely naked bunny girl not far away, and asked with curiosity. "Automatically take pictures? It looks so funny!" Ji Shen Qiusha showed a cute expression eager to try. "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go shoot together!" Intikes suggested, and as he said, grabbing Feng Zhan Binghua''s little hand, he ran into the hall, Misaka Miyuki and Qishen Qiusha also entered one after another. "Damn--! How can you play with people without you?" Ji Tengchuan was so angry that he didn''t even invite himself, which was too much. But having said that, seeing all the young and beautiful girls with hot bodies come out wearing COSPLAY costumes, it is really eye-catching. Is the nutrition of the girls now so good? Just as Ji Tengchuan wanted to make a secret comment, suddenly someone patted his shoulder, turned his head to see the girl with brown shawl hair, and looked at him displeased. "Are you looking at beautiful women here?" Misaka Mikoto asked Ji Tengchuan squintingly, jealously. "Aha? What''s the matter? Just waiting for someone here!" Ji Tengchuan immediately denied. "Waiting for someone? Waiting for a beautiful girl?" Misaka Mikoto followed Ji Tengchuan''s original gaze and saw the automatic snapshot sign, and couldn''t help humming: "Big pervert, big pervert!" "I said, Mikoto, how can I offend you? How can I bury me?" Ji Tengchuan was not happy to hear it. He was only appreciating with the aesthetics of an artist, and it didn''t match the pervert at all! "You just offend me! I want to shoot too!" Misaka Mikoto looked stubborn and arrogant, how could he fall behind? "With whom? Me?" Ji Tengchuan blinked and pointed to himself. "Yes, it''s you! Hurry up!" Mikoto blushed, holding back her shyness, holding Chuan''s hand, plucking up courage, and striding towards the selfie studio. Happiness came too suddenly! Ji Tengchuan was a little overwhelmed, and was pulled into the photo studio, which listed all kinds of extremely...um...very thin clothes. "Go out! I want to change clothes!" Misaka Mikoto got her favorite quack, and then pushed Ji Tengchuan out! "Wait a minute, didn''t you change it together?" Ji Tengchuan was immediately depressed. Did he make a mistake? He thought that something ambiguous could happen, but now it seems that he is thinking too much. Stepped back two steps, stepped on the curtain behind him, and the covered cloth slipped down, revealing the four beauties, big and small, wearing half-length clothes. "Um? Sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head, saw four pairs of eyes, staring at him, and suddenly felt his sharp back, like sitting on a needle blanket. 776 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 776 "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Hidden behind Inticus and Feng Zhan Binghua. "Chuan! Does it look good?" Intiks suddenly smiled and said shyly, her whole body was full of holy light like the Virgin Mary! "I didn''t see anything!" Ji Tengchuan is not stupid, he will not be fooled, since he can''t see anything substantial, he hastily turned his head and denied. "I didn''t see anything? It means mine is very small?" Indix looked at her small crispy chest, there was no ups and downs at all, and then looked at Feng Zhan Binghua''s stalwart, and suddenly felt a sense of frustration. "No, it''s okay! If you get regular massage in the future, there is still room for development!" Ji Tengchuan said against his will. If he develops normally, Indikes will be killed in this life. "Have you changed your clothes yet? Come and shoot!" Just when Inticus was out of breath, Misaka Mikoto, wearing a full-body leather suit, walked out, grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s hand, and dragged it into the house.'') Chapter 1003 Chapter 0061 Foil, Four Leaves "So you actually took selfies with her?" Inticks suddenly became angry and pointed to Misaka Mikoto in a huff. "I invited it!" Misaka Mikoto glanced at Inticus, compared it, and suddenly felt that her own is not very small!I regained my confidence all at once! "Sister-sama, really cunning! She was the first to start! Misaka Miyuki said that she would also take pictures with Brother Chuan!" Misaka Miyuki put on a magical girl costume and said righteously. "No, just take pictures like... friends! Don''t be crooked!" Misaka Mikoto explained hurriedly, blushing. "There is no pure relationship between boy and girl friends in the world!" Ji Shen Qiusha said solemnly. "Ah? Qiusha, do you know the meaning of these words?" Ji Tengchuan felt a big head, why Qiusha can always suddenly pop out a debilitating sentence. "I don''t know! I think it''s very suitable for the occasion!" Ji Shen Qiusha nodded. "Don''t waste time, everyone, let''s take pictures quickly, and eat after taking pictures!" Intikes hummed, and then took the lead to jump to Chuan''s side, with a sweet face and said: "I am number one. One!" "My second one!" Misaka Miyuki continued. "Then my third..." "..." "Why am I the last one?" Misaka Mikoto said angrily, clutching her hair. "Because Sister-sama is the last one to come, we must follow the principle of first come first come!" Misaka Miyuki took it for granted. "I am your elder sister, shouldn''t you let me first?" Misaka Mikoto suddenly turned his eyes and saw the camera room, suggesting. "It should be my sister to let my sister! This is the most reasonable!" Misaka Miyuki didn''t buy it at all. "You dare to call my elder sister, it only represents a name!" Misaka Mikoto spit out weakly. The five girls have finished filming one after another, but Ji Tengchuan is really beaten to death and won''t come here anymore. It''s so cheating that he was asked to wear Superman''s clothes, just like a silly B. It''s just a foil. Fortunately, because of the mask, I am not afraid of being recognized, otherwise the three views will be destroyed, and the first name will be buried here! ... "Huh? Where are the people? Where did everyone go?" After coming out, I found that the underground street was quiet and terrible, and all the pedestrians who had come and went were gone. "You should go to evacuation! By the way, I almost forgot, I''m going to find the intruder!" Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead, almost forgetting the business. "Intruder?" Misaka Mikoto''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. Could there be any bad guys to beat him up?"Someone is talking to me! It''s strange!" Intiqs said with a look of surprise. "Really! It seems to sound in my mind!" Miyuki nodded. "Huhu! Teacher Chuan, I finally found you!" Dang Ma ran over with sweat on his forehead. Before he could catch his breath, a young girl suddenly ran behind him. "You stop for me! I have called you for so long, why are you still running around here?" the girl Jiao Jiao said. "Call me?" Dang Ma was stunned, took out his mobile phone, no one called him? "It''s telepathy! It''s like this! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~~ Did you hear that?" "No, nothing..." Dang Ma replied honestly with an honest character, shouldn''t he meet a cute girl who didn''t have time to take medicine when he went out? The girl suddenly hung her hands down, her expression weak! "Actually, I didn''t hear it either!" Ji Tengchuan interrupted. "Me too!" Misaka Mikoto followed. "Ah? Why? It doesn''t make sense!" The girl looked distressed. "You are the Commission for Discipline Inspection!" Dang Ma asked in surprise when he saw the green stripes and logo on the girl''s arm. "Well, introduce myself, my name is Yotsuba! Because this place is very dangerous, there are terrorists invading! So please leave here immediately!" Yotsuba said quickly. "Chuan, is that terrorist the intruder you just mentioned?" Misaka Mikoto looked at Ji Tengchuan and asked. "It should be! Mikoto, please leave here with Miyue Inticus first!" Ji Tengchuan currently does not want Mikoto involved in the battle with the magic side. "What! It''s so hard to meet an opponent! Do you want to mess around alone?" Misaka Mikoto was unhappy, she also wanted to meet an intruder for a while! "What are you talking about? That''s a very dangerous terrorist. Now the security team has been dispatched. In order to ensure that the other party will not detect it, I use telepathy! You leave quickly!" Yotsuba felt speechless for a while, and encountered it by herself. What kind of people are these people!Are terrorists a child''s play?It might kill you! "I just fought each other a while ago! The other party is a magician! So it is you who should leave! Your telepathy thinks it is secret, but the other party has noticed it!" Ji Tengchuan persuaded that although Yotsuba is LEVEL4, in fact, there is no combat effectiveness, and the telepathy is at best misleading. Compared with the control of the bee-eater''s heart, it is more than ten thousand miles away. Misaka Mikoto couldn''t hear her telepathy. That was because Mikoto had an electromagnetic barrier on her body 24 hours a day. Those with a level lower than LEVEL 5 could not interfere with her through mental invasion.But Ji Tengchuan is more barbaric, so he reflects directly. "Impossible! Did you notice it?" Yotsuba did not dare to say anything. "Watch for yourself!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly pointed to the wall.Everyone''s eyes followed Ji Tengchuan''s index finger, and suddenly an eyeball appeared on the wall, the eyelids opened, revealing the pupils, making a shivering sound! "Found it! The banned book catalog, the fantasy killer, and the key to the virtual mathematics zone! And the boring little boy! How about killing you all?" The eyeballs made human words. "What is this?" Yotsuba was dumbfounded, unable to imagine, how could his eyes move freely on the wall? "The human virtual image created from the soil! It belongs to the Kabbalistic technique! This eyeball serves the purpose of surveillance, that is to say, everything about us is seen by the other party!" Intiqs said professionally. "Can it be broken?" Misaka Miyuki pointed to the eyeball on the wall. "Whatever!" Ji Tengchuan said casually. "That''s good!" Misaka Miyuki heard the words, opened the violin box behind him, took out a submachine gun directly, and faced the eyeballs on the wall for a while!'') Chapter 1004 Chapter 0062 Underground Street, Identity "Stop! What a real fellow! Who are you guys!?" Yotsuba''s eyes widened, and was there any mistake? I thought this a little stupid girl actually took out a real gun so nervously, right. Sweeping along the wall. "I''m the younger sister of the elder sister!" Misaka Mikoto said, pushing the night vision goggles to his forehead, and took a look at the wall that had been smashed, and that mud eye was probably also beaten to dust. 777 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 777 "Who is your sister?" Yotsuba turned his gaze to Misaka Mikoto. Misaka Mikoto''s forehead was sweating cold, and she didn''t know how to explain it. She gritted her teeth, grabbed Miyuki''s arm, then ran away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The kitten in Indixs arms suddenly jumped out and rushed to the door of the underground street. Indix also chased the kitten immediately and ran out. All of a sudden, Ji Shen Qiusha and Feng Zhan Binghua were left on the scene. , Ji Tengchuan, Dangma plus four leaves. "Hurry up! Since the other party has found me, staying with me is dangerous!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Si Ye. "En!" Although Yotsuba had a lot of doubts and wanted to ask, but he also knew that he was not a combatant. If he stayed, he would only make trouble. He nodded and ran out. ... Boom! The ceiling burst suddenly, the lights went out, and the entire underground street dimmed. With the sound of the alarm, the iron door slowly dropped, and then completely closed. The few people who were too late to evacuate were suddenly dumbfounded. "Dang Ma! Protect Ji Shen Qiusha and Feng Zhan Binghua!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he flashed and rushed towards the source of the earthquake. The security team should have already played against Shirley. "Hey! No! This is too disjointed!" Dang Ma was speechless, but seeing the two girls next to her, she couldn''t leave it alone, she had no choice but to wait silly again! Ji Tengchuan saw the chaos and the corpses of the security team everywhere. It is not easy to be a teacher in academy city. Originally, he had to face the students who could kill him at any time. Enlisted to serve as police and criminals to kill their lives. "Junior...What are you doing here? It''s dangerous, so leave quickly!" Huang Quanchuan saw that Ji Tengchuan was not very young, but then suddenly remembered that the other party seemed to be a teenager who had defeated that weird monster. "I''ll give you a simple treatment first!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and placed it on Huang Quanchuan''s shoulder. With the input of energy, Huang Quanchuan''s injuries quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Okay, now I''m going to clean up the intruder! You''d better take your troops and leave, the kind of battle you can''t get in!" Ji Tengchuan finished, his pupils showing a purple light, and then his figure flashed , Suddenly disappeared in front of Huang Quanchuan. "Really..." Huang Quanchuan let out a bitter smile when he saw Chuan''s disappearing back. It was really powerless to face those capable. Boom! Ji Tengchuan kicked his foot on the wall, instantly.A whole wall exploded suddenly, revealing the concrete steel bars inside, and Shirley with blond hair in black clothes. "Haha! Haha! Hello!" Shirley turned her head and greeted Ji Tengchuan with a sneer. Ji Tengchuan raised his head, and the huge stone puppet fists bombed down. Before it hit Ji Tengchuan, the stone puppet''s arm turned in the opposite direction and burst open. "This kind of sneak attack is of no use to me! Although I don''t know what it is, it gives you the courage to confront me head-on! But the same sentence, since I have seen it, then please behave and catch it! Eat less bitterness!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the stone giant with disdain, then looked at Shirley with a kind expression. "Really? Your abilities are weird! It seems invincible, but it is not! For example now!" Shirley''s right hand holding an oil crayon pointed to Ji Tengchuan''s foot, and suddenly a weird red light appeared, magic array! "Lava explosion!" Shirley shouted, almost white magma flooded out, covering Ji Tengchuan inside like a beam of light. "Haha! This circle can transfer the lava from the depths of the earth, how about it? There is no bones left? It''s too dangerous to live like yours!" Shirley showed a trace of apology on her face. It was replaced by a sneer. "Puff!" Suddenly a hand penetrated the magic circle and stretched out from the magma. Then, the boy without any injuries walked out of the magma. "Impossible! How could it be?" Shirley couldn''t believe that her meticulously planned killer move had no effect at all. "The ability I use now originates from the No. 1 side of the Academy City! The name of the ability is called vector control. As a literal trace, I can manipulate the direction of the ability, including kinetic energy, heat energy, wind energy... etc.! You! These attacks made no sense to me!" Ji Tengchuan said and walked towards Shirley. "No! How could there be any BUG abilities? Wait, you said you used other peoples abilities?" Shirley was shocked by Ji Tengchuans Absolutely Invincible, but soon discovered the problem in the Sichuan dialect. The code interpreter is extremely sensitive to loopholes in the discourse. "Yes! Why is there something wrong?" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. "Impossible! Don''t think I don''t know. Once a capable person develops an ability, no matter what it is, it can''t be changed. Also, if there is no plural ability, it is even more impossible to use other people''s abilities." Shirley frowned. "You don''t know who I am? By the way, I am also No.1 of Academy City, codenamed [Final Fantasy]!" Ji Tengchuan reported his code name, and Shirley''s pupils suddenly shrank when he heard the words. "It''s you! You turned out to be [Final Fantasy], it is rumored that you can use magic ability?" Shirley stared at Ji Tengchuan, trying to see the traces of magic use from him, but unfortunately, she didn''t see anything. come out. "It turned out to have been spread to your British Puritanism! Aleister''s big mouth!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t need to think about it, but also knew that Aleister deliberately leaked the news and tied him to the chariot of the Academy City. Of course, he Nor did he expect that the insidious fellow Aleister could keep himself secret. "Do you really know magic?" Shirley said with a skeptical look, and was on guard.'') Chapter 1005 Chapter 0063: New Warlock?Think too much "If I will! So what? What if it won''t?" Ji Tengchuan pressed the joints of his hands, made a click, looked at Shirley and joked. "If you really know how to use magic, then as a different kind of you, you are never allowed to exist, because that will kill a lot of people! Of course, if it is misinformed, in order to start a war, you will also die! Death NO. 1. Enough to make the science side and the magic side guilty!" Shirley''s eyes showed killing intent. At the beginning, I wanted to create a new warlock that could combine the science side and the magic side, and for this reason, I had the sacrifice of Elise, and she would never tolerate the existence of such a person. That would allow those high-level leaders to see new possibilities, and thus create more tragedies, even if they save their lives, they must get rid of the other party. "Ale--! Really meant to kill me! Tell me about your purpose! As a feedback, let me tell you if I can do magic, how about?" Ji Tengchuan said in a joking tone, not at all. Shirley''s murderous intent is in sight. "Didn''t I tell you? I need the fire that will cause the war between the magic side and the science side! This is the reason for this invasion!" Shirley said loudly. "You should make a draft before you lie! Are you really here to start a war? First, you have to be clear about your goals before doing things!" Ji Tengchuan said earnestly. "Lie? Little guy, I don''t have time to play with you here! Since I told you my purpose, what''s your feedback?" Shirley smiled disdainfully, and said indifferently. "Okay! In that case, let you experience the more familiar magic style! My hand has fire, its shape is a sword, and its duty is convicted!!!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, and as he sang, a strong fire broke out in his hand. The element, momentarily, the rotating flames converged into a fire sword, the sparks drifted, and the surrounding temperature rose sharply. "Magic--! It''s really magic!" Shirley''s pupils shrank suddenly. She knew this technique too well. After all, there were only a few people in the Church of Necessary Evil, and everyone was familiar with it, not to mention that this was Shi Tiers signature. Surgical style. "Are there any questions?" Ji Tengchuan swiped the sword of the red flame in his hand, and with a wave, the ground was neatly cut, even the concrete ground could not withstand this high temperature slash. "There is no trace of magic overload! Is it that the science side has completed the new warlock that could not be done 20 years ago?" Shirley stared at Ji Tengchuan, the magic flow of the opponent''s body was very smooth, just like a normal magician. Using magic, the whole body burst into death. "I''m more special! It''s not a research product of Academy City! Make no mistake! Now is the time, right?" Ji Tengchuan said, stepping over, holding a fiery sword made of flames in his hand. . "Hahaha! It''s ridiculous! What can you do with magic? Combining the two together can only bring tragedy! Whether it is on the scientific side or the magic side, you will not tolerate the existence of such a different kind of you! Give me Go to hell! Alice!" Shirley yelled, and the rock puppet hit Ji Tengchuan with a fist. Ji Tengchuan backhanded with a sword, and the Chiyan Sword extended and cut off the rock puppet''s arm. At the same time, a large number of stalagmites suddenly appeared on the ground. Ji Tengchuan immediately dodged and avoided, and at the same time the Chiyan Sword in his hand chopped off the sharp stalagmites, his body leaped upside down on the ceiling, looking at Shirley. "Sure enough! Can''t your abilities and magic be used at the same time?" Shirley showed a smirk at the corner of her mouth, and quickly drew rune styles on the walls. As the techniques were launched, the surrounding wall space protruded rocks The composed arm grabbed Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan didn''t reply, but chopped down those rock arms, but there were too many rock arms to be cut. "It''s useless, the big one is my power! As long as it is within my technique, there will be a steady stream of earth magic power! Ahahaha!" Shirley laughed wildly, she seemed to have seen that the other party was about to exhaustion. The terrible state of death. boom--! A loud noise! Dozens of rock arms bombarded Ji Tengchuan at the same time, quickly squeezing and fusing together, forming huge spherical rocks. "Haha! Is it finally dead?" Shirley raised her hand and wiped the sweat beads on her forehead, and she was really overwhelmed with so much magic power all at once. "Are you talking about me?" Shirley heard the voice behind her, unbelievable, just about to turn around, suddenly her body was out of control, suppressed by a strange force, flew out, hit the rock, and A small hole was smashed into the rocks, and his body fell to the ground, and he opened his mouth and coughed a few bites of blood. "Impossible--! How did you leave my technique blockade?" Shirley looked at the Chiyan Sword in Ji Tengchuan''s hand, panting, and asked in embarrassment. 778 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 778 "Of course it uses space to move! Why do you want to ask simple questions?" Ji Tengchuan said with a small smile. "No, when using magic, can''t you not be able to use abilities?" Shirley was sure that the opponent did not disarm the flame sword. In this case, how did you activate the abilities? "Your words are funny! Did I say that when you use magic, you can''t use superpowers? Why don''t I know?" Ji Tengchuan is quite speechless about Shirley''s own cleverness, but it is also because he wants to play for a while. , I didn''t expect to misunderstand the other party instead. When Shirley heard the words, her face turned black, she was fooled? Shirley, trembling with anger, asked loudly, "If this is the case, then why do you avoid my stalagmite spur attack?" "You said this! It''s because you think too much, but it''s actually very simple! Vector manipulation is different from other abilities. I added the reflection magic element to the calculation formula! In order to prevent the magic from being reflected, I really need to'' Turn off the vector control, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t use other super powers!" Ji Tengchuan explained patiently. "What? How can it be repaired! Alice! Kill him for me!" Shirley ran away completely, becoming angry. The outstanding magician of the church of her own dignified and necessary evil was turned around and could not be tolerated. Roar--! The rock puppet roared, and the huge body rushed over. Ji Tengchuan looked cold, raised the Chiyan Sword in his hand, and shouted: "Let''s let you see the power of the combination of superpower and magic! Shirley, this is the first time I do it, I am optimistic! Billions of volts! '') Chapter 1006 Item 0064 The Chiyan Sword joins hundreds of millions of high voltages, roars and bursts, and lightning flashes. Under the action of powerful voltage, the magic elements constructed by magic have increased the movement speed of fire element molecules by thousands of times! Unlike Misaka Mikoto, she is very kind. It seems that those who are madly electrifying the bad and the electric light are actually high current and low voltage, which will not cause death, but Ji Tengchuan is different. In order to save physical energy, he takes the opposite. Voltage, low current. Only the current of one battery is needed, and under the blessing of billions of volts, it is enough to electrocute a dinosaur! With the high-speed movement of the fire element molecules, the sword of the red flame expanded rapidly. Ji Tengchuan immediately compressed it with the force of thought to maintain its shape. Otherwise, it would burst immediately, completely destroying the entire underground street, or even destroying it. Lose half of the school city. "Unexpected joy! I didn''t expect the combination of magic elements and superpowers to produce this effect!" Ji Tengchuan showed an expression of surprise on his face. Indeed, he has never wanted to combine superpowers with magic, because in his opinion, 1+1>2, but not too much, but the reality is, super I can imagine! The rock puppet was wiped, and half of his body was destroyed! "Why... do you want to destroy the world?" Shirley felt that the Thunder Fire Sword in Ji Tengchuan''s hand was full of destructive power, and her expression changed drastically. She couldn''t imagine how serious the consequences would be after this move was released. Even many innocent people will be affected and lose their lives. "I don''t have any crazy thoughts, but... this time it''s really a bit playful! I didn''t expect that magical elements combined with superpowers would be like the combination of positive matter and antimatter!" Cold sweat dripped from Ji Tengchuan''s forehead, and the Thunder Fire Sword in his hand was constantly gathering energy. If it continues, even his mental power may not be able to maintain it. "As I said at the beginning, the combination of magic and science will only end in tragedy! Haha! It really happened!" Shirley sneered and saw Ji Tengchuan''s current embarrassment, but she did not run away because it was too late. Directly exploded, the entire school city will be razed to the ground. "Shut up! I''m thinking of a way! Damn! What a shame!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, with depression in his eyes. It should have been a big discovery, but unfortunately now, maybe half-life will catch it. "Teacher Chuan, what''s the matter with you!" When Ma ran over, with Ji Shen Qiusha and Feng Zhan Binghua behind him, he was stunned when he saw the rotating Thunder Fire Sword in Chuan''s hand. "Dang Ma! You came just right! Use your picky hand to quickly eliminate the Chiyan Sword in my hand!" Ji Tengchuan saw that he was a Ma, and immediately shouted with joy. "What''s the matter?" Dang Ma asked with a weird look on the huge energy gathered in Ji Tengchuan''s hand, and at the same time stretched out his hand toward the Chiyan Sword in Ji Tengchuan''s right palm. "Hurry up!" Ji Tengchuan urged, he almost couldn''t hold it. "Oh!" Dang Ma nodded honestly, knowing that it was extremely urgent now. The moment his right hand touched the Chiyan Sword, there was a burst of fire and electricity! "Damn--!" When Ma screamed, all the bones of the whole body that had been charged appeared as if taking X-rays, and the fire was raging out, and the clothes were burned and rolled on the spot for a few weeks before she put her on her body. The flame went out. But it seems to have been seriously injured! "Failed?" Ji Tengchuan looked shocked, and the invincible hand of the pick-up girl didn''t eliminate the thunder and fire sword he had made. Instead, Dang Ma was hit hard. "Hahaha! That''s it! Combining science and magic tricks, it has been sublimated into a brand new material energy! [Fantasy Killer] I''m afraid there is nothing I can do!" Shirley glanced at her as a dead dog, very objective. "What are those doing?" Feng Zhan Binghua also saw the seriousness of the matter and asked Shirley. "What should I do? Of course I am waiting for death here! But it is a worthwhile trip to be able to see the combination of magic and science before death! Hahahaha!" Shirley curled her lips and laughed. Well, science is completely destroyed, maybe tragedy will never happen again. "Can''t you transfer this thing out?" Ji Shen Qiusha asked with a puzzled look. "No! If it''s the beginning, it''s okay, but now, I don''t have that much calculation!" Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly, it is really NOZUONODIE! He can still use other superpowers a bit now, but the space system moves, he cant do it now. The most important thing is that now in the underground street, he cant launch the Thunder Fire Sword, otherwise, the surface city will be instantly destroyed. Exhausted. "Do you need my help?" With a swoosh, Bai Jing Heizi appeared next to Ji Tengchuan, playing with her hair with her little hand, with a haughty expression. "Heizi!? You didn''t leave?" Ji Tengchuan was overjoyed, it rained in time! At a critical time, the poor breasts are reliable! "Nonsense! Before catching the criminals, will I leave without authorization? Don''t forget, I am the Commissioner for Discipline Inspection!" Baijing Kuroko pointed to the sign on her sleeve. If she knew what Chuan was thinking at the moment, she would definitely go ahead of him. Ah''s and he will die together. "Transfer me to the sky, as high as possible! Quick!" Ji Tengchuan''s forehead was sweating, and he was about to reach his limit. Baijing Kuroko also no longer buried Ji Tengchuan, put his hand on Chuans arm, and the two disappeared in a flash. The next moment, they appeared in the sky, and then continued to move in space until the atmosphere was thin, and Kuroko felt difficult to breathe, and his body could not help falling downward. . "I can only do this! Next, it''s up to you!" Heizi finished, doing a free fall motion, falling vertically. "Thank you! Baijing!" Ji Tengchuan expressed his gratitude, then his pupils turned purple, and the thunder sword in his hand bombarded out like a laser gun, piercing the sky, and the red fire accompanied by electric light flew out and disappeared into the depths of the universe. Place. ... Underground street! Shirley, who had almost recovered, looked at Dang Ma half-dead, turned her eyes, and then stood up, with a sneer on her mouth and walked towards Dang Ma. "What are you going to do?" Feng Zhan Binghua immediately stood in front of Dang Ma. "What are you doing? Stupid question! Since [Final Fantasy] can''t be solved, it''s the same to kill [Fantasy Killer]! Get out of me, you virtual monster!" Shirley waved and slapped away the wind and ice. Hua, while Feng Zhan Binghua hit the wall and his glasses fell to the ground.'') Chapter 1007 Chapter 0065 Shirley''s poisonous tongue, story "You are too much!" Ji Shen Qiusha was angry, ran to Feng Zhan Binghua''s body, and helped her up. "Glasses! My glasses!" Feng Zhan Binghua subconsciously touched, picked up the broken glasses on the ground and put them on his face again, but when his hand touched his forehead, he found that there was a missing piece. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "What''s wrong with me?" Feng Zhan Binghua couldn''t believe it and touched his face, indeed there was a piece missing. "Do you still have to ask? You are not a human at all! You are just a monster like Elise! Anyone who knows the truth will hate and loathe you! Then leave you!" Shirley said cruelly with a mocking look. Reality. "No--! I''m not a monster! I''m not..." Feng Zhan Binghua turned his head, and the opposite was a huge mirror. You could see that he was indeed missing a large face, and there was something strange in it. The triangle body, it is impossible to be a human being with flesh and blood. "It''s a monster at all, still wanting to be a human? It''s ridiculous! Sad!" Shirley continued to attack. "No--!" screamed, Feng Zhan Binghua, who had always thought he was a human, held his head in his hands, couldn''t accept this cruel reality, stood up, turned his head and rushed towards the dark corridor. 779 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 779 Seeing Feng Zhan Binghua leaving with tears quickly, Ji Shen Qiusha''s eyes showed anger, but the tone was still calmly said: "Is this interesting? In my opinion, she is a human being with blood, and you are not." "Eh? Cut! Are you kidding? Are you still willing to be friends with such a monster?" Shirley smiled coldly, she didn''t expect the cute girl in front of her to say such a thing. "Of course! She knows how to cry, be happy, happy, and that she is sincere! And you? I can feel that your loneliness is just like me!" Ji Shen Qiusha entered the preaching mode again, of course Every time her preaching can successfully arouse the other''s anger. "Shut up to me! What do you count? No loss, do you know what pain is? Give me death! Alice!" Shirley gritted her teeth, waved her hand, and the rock puppet that had been silent rushed over. , Punched Qishen Qiusha. At the same time, the dragon-shaped pendant on Jishen Qiusha''s chest suddenly floated, forming a magical shield to protect Jishen Qiusha. The rock puppet''s heavy fists bombarded it, not even a crack was punched out. "High-level defensive psychic outfit!" Shirley''s expression changed, and only the defensive psychic outfit specially made by the Grand Magister could do it. "Huh--! So what! I don''t believe how long this spiritual outfit can protect you! And..." Shirley smiled coldly, looking at not far away lying on the ground unconscious. This is her main goal. "You really don''t have a long memory!" Ji Tengchuan''s cold voice suddenly sounded behind Shirley. Before Shirley could react, he felt a huge force coming from his waist, his body flew out and fell heavily to the ground. The whole person rolled more than a dozen laps before stopping. "How can it be repaired--! It''s almost!" Shirley wanted to get up again in agony, but her body couldn''t get her strength, tears fell, she was not reconciled! "Tell your story!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Shirley and didn''t have any interest in fighting. "Alice, it''s my friend''s name! A cadre of the Academy City at that time brought a person of ability. I became good friends with him. Under the orders of the adults, I taught Alice magic. As a result... Shirley said, her fists clenched, her face full of pain. "Although the appearance looks similar to the magician, the structure is completely different. At that time, Ellis used magic, and the blood vessels burst all over her body. At this time, the knights who opposed the exchange of magic and science Come to destroy the facility. In order to protect me, Elise was beaten to death by the Knights!" When Ji Tengchuan heard this, he became disgusted with the Knights. In any case, the exchange party was still a child, but even The severely injured child not only did not lend a helping hand, but fell into the pit and killed him, and his heart and soul has reached a certain level. Seeing Chuan''s expression, Shirley smiled sneerly: "What''s more ridiculous is the exchange of technology and knowledge by the British Puritan companions. This alone is an excuse for them to start killing." Shirley said, stood up, and shouted: "So, we must do things separately, science is science, magician magic, there is no communication, there is no union, the two fields must be clearly distinguished, only in this way can we be able to Avoid tragedies!" "That being the case, why did you come here to cause a war! Your idea is to protect each other, but it''s completely the opposite of what you do!" Ji Tengchuan was speechless. You came here to invade for a long time, saying that it was to distinguish each other and not let it go. Tragedy occurs again? "Because the catalog is in the academy city! It''s just like I and Alice back then! And what''s even more unforgivable is that you successfully combined technology and knowledge perfectly! Because of your existence, tragedies will continue to flow. Produce! I beg you, in order to stop the tragedy, please dictate yourself!" Shirley pleaded. "Shit-!" Ji Tengchuan was amused when he heard this. It was the first time he heard such a request. "I know this is difficult for a strong man, but this is the only way at present!" Shirley also knows that her own words are difficult to accept, but for the peace of the world, giving her life to save more people, is it? Shouldn''t it? "Your jokes are not funny at all! You can go to the escort meeting and publicize it and tell the knights that I have one hundred and three thousand magic books, and I know all the magic above! Let them come to me, I want to see who killed the first! Let them let them go!" Ji Tengchuan sneered and looked at Shirley, whose head was unclear. He could let her freely. As for other people who dare to find fault, see one or kill one. "Are you really going to start a war?" Shirley was stunned and wondered. "It looks like you want to provoke it? Okay, let''s say it all! The sacrifice of your good friend is because you are not strong enough! That''s it! Think about it, what do you really need? Do something else!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure flashed, and he left the underground street with Jishen Qiusha.'') Chapter 1008 Chapter 0066-Aleister and the Earth Gate District Seven! In a building without windows! Tu Yumen looked at Aleister in the glass test tube and said with an unhappy expression: "This way, are you satisfied?" "Almost!" Aleister looked at the screen presented by the glass test tube, which was the picture of Feng Zhan Binghua and Inticus. Because of the existence of Inticus, her heart was untied. "Treat humans as chess pieces! You are really despicable!" Tu Yumen was very angry this time, because Shirley was also his companion. She was designed by Aleister and introduced to the Academy City, and was finally knocked down. , Playing with other people''s feelings, which made him extremely disgusted. Aleister didn''t mind the gunpowder-scented tone of the Tomi Gate, but said plainly: "No one expected that the real face of the imaginary math area is the AIM diffusion field! The 1.8 million students living in the school city, the body The weak force radiating to the surroundings is the source of the imaginary math area!" "Then why inject a completely independent personality into that kind of thing? Do you know how crazy and cruel this approach is?" Tu Yumen said bluntly. "No way! The only weakness of the virtual school district is [Fantasy Killer], which gives her a complete personality and makes her a friend of the Fantasy Killer, so that there is no weakness! Unfortunately, there is a slight deviation in the matter!" Ya Lei A gloomy color appeared on Star''s face. "It''s [Final Fantasy] that made your wishful thinking come to nothing? But then again, that guy can now combine magic and superpowers together! Are you not afraid that he will turn his gun to deal with you?" With a sarcasm on his face, the terrifying flame light waves and the magical fluctuations that emanate made him feel lingering, and a casual blow was no less powerful than a nuclear bomb. "He hasn''t really combined the two yet! And one thing you made a mistake, he is now my partner! I am not worried that he will come to deal with me!" Aleister kept smiling. "Huh--!" Tu Yumen snorted coldly, and continued: "Almost made you succeed in changing the subject, but if Fengzhan Binghua is a collective energy body of humans, then it is equivalent to...No, could it be..." Tuyumen''s pupils shrank, thinking of a terrifying existence, and staring at Aleister and shouted: "If Fengzhan Binghua is [Angel], isn''t the city where she lives... Aleister, do you think? To create [artificial heaven]!?" "What do you mean? But before that, I can first declare that I have no intention of being an enemy of the church!" Aleister smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, flickering, "Not to mention that the angel you mentioned belongs to the supernatural realm. Not my specialty!" "Lets pretend to be less garlic! No one knows this planet better than you! Magician! Aleister Crowley!" Tu Yumen sneered, rumored that the magician in front of him had successfully summoned angels, and even said that he didnt understand. , Shit, really treat yourself as an idiot, so foolish? "Right!" Seeing that the flicker was unsuccessful, Aleister admitted balefully, and smiled lightly: "And the preparatory work has been completed very early!" "Preparation, are you referring to the more than 10,000 [Sister Misaka]? Through their media, the AIM force field will spread to the world! And your artificial heaven is clearly explained by all the current''worlds'' !" Tu Yumen has figured out the key and Aleister''s plan, his eyes are more solemn than ever. There are reality-based''big worlds'' in the world, such as Kabbalah, the heavens, the immortal realms in the East, the Buddha realms in India, and the hell realms, which affect the order and rules of the entire world! However, the artificial heaven should cover the entire planet, and the resulting consequences are unimaginable. If it succeeds, the rules of the world will be greatly revised. To understand this, Tu Yumen felt that what Aleister said to him was not half sincere. Why don''t you want to be an enemy of the church, you have to eradicate the magical environment that people are lazy to survive, and can you expect others to ignore it? Don''t think that others are fools. Since he wants to get it, they have no reason to see the St. George''s Cathedral that is very concerned in the Academy City. Is Aleister trying to cause war? "Aleister, give you a piece of advice! Don''t play with fire and self-immolate! And the world you want may be destroyed by this." Tu Yumen said with a cold face. "My world? It was destroyed a long time ago!" Aleister chuckled indifferently. "Huh--!" For Aleister who had ten sentences, eleven of which were all lies, Tu Yumen had no interest in wasting time with him anymore. ... After Domemon and Yuki Danxi left the building, the void voice sounded: "Crowley, are you really going to let [Final Fantasy] leave it alone?" "Everything is in the plan. Although there are deviations, it is still within acceptable limits!" Aleister said calmly. "Still within the scope of acceptance? Don''t forget, the fantasy killer can no longer restrain [Final Fantasy]! The combination of ordinary spells and abilities is already very scary. If it is a high-level spell, then the destructive power... " Before Edwards could finish speaking, Aleister interrupted him. "I never thought of using a fantasy killer to restrain him, it''s too unrealistic!" Aleister showed a trace of disappointment in his eyes. Indeed, at the beginning, he had such thoughts, but unfortunately, Dang Ma''s right hand was restrained.'' Ability'', but its own combat effectiveness is really bad. Only two or three bad levels can be dealt with. Even if Ji Tengchuan does not use his abilities, he can easily beat him to the point where he can''t find the north, and the so-called restraint has become a joke. "Also, Edwards, does the power of the technique make sense to you, who can destroy the world with your fingers?" Aleister asked rhetorically. Unless you want to destroy the world, otherwise, who will randomly magnify the tricks on the ground. This kind of tricks, whether there is or not, is not really different, unless you have the idea of ??dying with everyone, except for lunatics, who are slightly normal will not do this. After hearing this, Edwards fell silent, and thought about it carefully. As long as Chuan is not the kind of lunatic who harms others and himself, he can ignore the devastating tactics developed, because it is difficult to come in handy. "In comparison, the most important thing now is to make the''key'' perfect as soon as possible. I need a heavyweight magician to test the effect!" Aleister gave a mysterious smile, which made people look at it. shudder.'') Chapter 1009 Item 0067 The soft sunlight shines on the ground, the surrounding environment is beautiful and lush, and located here is a laboratory with a huge area! In this laboratory, the internal scientific research personnel have already moved away early, and now they are all operating robots that are operated by remote control. 780 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 780 "Mai Ye, it''s so boring! When are we going to stay here?" Flanda complained, except for scientific research equipment, it''s robots. It''s not interesting at all. Even lunch needs to go out to buy, which is too inhumane. "Be quiet!" Mai Ye Shenli dissatisfied, and then continued to concentrate on repairing his beautiful nails, and then painted bright pink nail polish. "Maiye! I think you really like dressing up recently!" Jian Qi said with a weird face. "It seems to be a bit!" Takihu nodded after Lihu. "You also said that except for the broken copper and iron, there are only the girls in this container! Besides dressing up, do you think there is anything else you can do?" Mai Ye''s face turned red, and pointed to the glass container. The younger version of Misaka inside gave a reasonable explanation. "According to the story in the movie, girls like to dress up, they are all sweethearts! Could it be..." Flanda speculated with a smirk on her face. "Flanda, I think you want to die!" Mai Ye Shenli suddenly became furious, as if being said to be central, his eyes were burning with raging flames. "Ahhhhh...what did I just say? I have a sore throat recently, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "You''d better not guess at me! If you chew your tongue, don''t blame me for turning my face and not acknowledging people!" Mai Ye Shenli clenched his fists, his eyes sharply scanned Flanda, Jianqi favorite, and Takihu. Of course, Flanda is taken care of. "Well, Mai Ye, we won''t be super nonsense! We just have to wait for the little girl inside to finish debugging? It''s a mere copy, so I don''t need him to care about it, right?" Jian Qi''s favorite raised a puzzled look. The problem, when she received the assignment, she thought it was a little weird, especially the salary, not too little, but too much. "This is not a simple copy! It is the commanding tower of more than 10,000 copies of NO.3! Although it is extremely unpleasant to take care of this kind of little girl! But for the commission, after this time, we can be very If you dont have to take on tasks for a long time, you can live very smartly! Mai Ye Shenli sat on the chair, propped half of his cheek with one hand, and looked at the small Misaka who was constantly bubbling in the container, with a reluctant expression on his face. "Commander Tower?" Flanda asked curiously. "Yes! The direct point is the''Command'' control center, which can give orders to other cloners!" Mai Ye Shenli explained. "After this time, you can watch a lot of movies!" Jian Qi''s favorite stretched, with a hint of excitement on his face. "2 billion yen! It is indeed enough for us to spend a long time!" Maiye Shenli smiled, although he was born in a wealthy family, but it was the first time to make 2 billion at a time. I have to say that Chuan is really generous. ! "I can buy a lot of gifts! Think about it, what should I buy! 2 billion, 2 billion..." Flanda twisted her arms and legs, danced to express her joy.Although the task of protection is boring, it is now nearing its end, and it will be the harvest season soon! "That guy is not bad too!" Takihu didn''t have so many thoughts after finishing her work. It was her biggest wish to be able to be with everyone and have her own''home''. "That guy, I will defeat him sooner or later!" Mai Ye raised his brows, his face full of self-belief. Flanda and Jianqi like to hear Mai Ye Shenli''s words most, and immediately turned their heads to look at the surrounding iron wall. Obviously, they didn''t have any expectations for Mai Ye''s words. The gap is too big, there is no possibility of winning at all!They admire Mai Ye, but Ji Tengchuan''s level is completely monster level. If you want to win, you just think about it in your dreams. "What are your eyes? Don''t you believe me?" Mai Ye''s voice suddenly became cold. "No... Mai Ye, you are the strongest, you are the best!" Flanda immediately admired the crystal mist in her big eyes... "Di! Toot toot~~!" Just as Flanda''s voice fell off, suddenly the loudspeaker heard a rapid alarm! "What''s the matter?" Mai Ye asked calmly. "I''m investigating!" The silk flag favorite immediately determined the location of the alarm on the large-screen computer using cameras everywhere and the location of the alarm map. The screen showed that a teenager with brown hair and a height of nearly 1.8 meters just looked up and looked at them through the surveillance camera with a smile. "I think we are in trouble!" Mai Ye Shenli''s eyes suddenly became solemn, as a prop, it is naturally impossible not to know another big rival school (SCHOOL). In fact, SCHOOL''s ability to do things is ranked above ITEM, and with the second-ranked Emperor Yuangen, both in terms of fame and overall strength, they are much more than them. "Who is this guy? It feels so annoying!" Jian Qi likes to look at the screen, swaggering, bringing a girl in a dress and holding an umbrella, coming in from the front door with an arrogant expression that makes people uncomfortable. "Weiyuan material!" Mai Ye Shenli told the origin of the boy."Weiyuan matter? Is it the second place?" Flanda suddenly felt that the whole person was not good, shouldn''t it be unlucky? Seeing that it was about to close, he actually met the second child of ten thousand years. "What does Mai Ye do now? The other party is so coincidental or the purpose is us?" Jian Qi likes to press the number keys quickly, while letting Mai Ye Shenli make up his mind. "It happens to be impossible! The other party''s purpose is either us or..." Maiye Shenli turned his head and looked at the container not far behind him, there was still a small Misaka floating in the adjustment fluid. Although both are Anbe, the Anbes responsibilities are to do something obscure for their respective directors, and the relationship between the Anbes is also very poor, and even battles and bloodshed will break out. This is a very normal thing. For its main. "Maiye, do you want us to withdraw first!" Flanda suggested weakly.'') Chapter 1010 Item 0068 "Retreat? Do you think I am not the opponent of Weiyuan Material?" Mai Ye Shenli showed a fierce look, and was defeated by Sichuan. She was already very upset, and now there is another cock who wants to step on her, whether for personal reasons Honor is still the reputation of the organization, and we must never give in. "No..." Flanda felt Mai Ye''s anger and waved her hand hurriedly. "Be prepared for battle, mobilize all the robots, let those cannon fodder go up, and try the other party''s foundation!" Mai Ye issued a combat order. Although she was arrogant, she never thought that she was weaker than the second place. Yes, but also by no means blindly. "Super fast!" Jian Qi''s favorite activated all the defensive robots in the laboratory and rushed out to stop the invading duo. ... Outside the institute! Emperor Yuangen put one hand in his pocket, and there were a large number of robot wrecks at his feet, all of which had been destroyed. "Have you found the target?" Emperor Yuangen asked the girl in dress beside him. "It has been confirmed that there are a total of five people, including the target this time. Four of them should be members of ITEM! That is to say, the fourth is also in it!" The girl in the dress is wearing a gorgeous gown, she doesn''t seem to be here at all , But want to participate in the banquet. "Really? I would have thought I would be fourth for a while!" Emperor Yuangen smiled at the corner of his mouth, then looked at the dozens of explosion-proof robots that rushed forward, and six white wings suddenly grew out of his back. The white wing suddenly extended, cutting through the robots like a sharp blade. Wherever it passed, a puff of electric current sounded, and the robots made of special metal seemed to be made of paper. Up. "Exaggerated! What kind of attack is this?" In the research institute, Jian Qi''s favorites were stunned, and all the robots were wiped out in one move. If she was attacked, it would definitely be difficult for her. "Kha! Interesting! Let me deal with this guy! I love you the most and take care of that girl in dress, Flanda is responsible for making explosive traps, and your character is to guard this kid! Make sure she is foolproof!" Mai Ye Shen Li squeezed her knuckles, and a look of excitement appeared in her eyes. As long as she kills the second one, she will be second in the future. "Okay--!" Flanda immediately responded, her mobility is relatively poor, facing the battle of LEVEL5, it is better not to participate in the battle. "Don''t you need to notify the employer?" Takihu Lihoumu Ne suggested. "No! I''m alone enough to take care of him!" Mai Ye Shenli directly vetoed, she didn''t want to look down on Ji Tengchuan, her strong self-esteem and the concept of victory and defeat, so that she would never bow her head, besides, the outcome is unpredictable now. . ... "Finally I am willing to come out!" Emperor Yuangen looked at the dim light in the institute, walked out of the favorites of Maiye Shenli and Jianqi, and said with a frivolous smile. "Don''t say it as if you are afraid of you! Second place! I don''t think I''m worse than you!" Mai Ye Shenli folded his arms, his attitude was equally arrogant, and his eyes showed disdain. "So what do you think, no wonder you have the courage to show up in front of me! I am here today, not to fight you, but to give me the girls in the research institute!" Emperor Yuangen looked on Sven said, but the tone of voice implied the tone of command. "Girl? It turns out that your target is her! As far as I know, she should have no effect on you?" Mai Ye Shenli suppressed the violence in his heart, and asked with doubts. "No, it''s very useful! I need her to lead that guy out!" Emperor Yuangen didn''t hide his purpose either. "Bring him out? He didn''t hide his whereabouts! You can just go find him!" "No, no, I''ve always been very cautious in doing things! That guy has beaten all sides to find teeth, it is not a wise move to go directly to the door!" Emperor Yuangen shook his head. In fact, when he first heard about [Final Fantasy], he didn''t pay much attention to it. He only started to pay attention to everything about the opponent when it was reported that the opponent defeated one side. 781 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 781 "Cut--! Talking for a long time is just a coward! That little girl is the object of our ITEM protection. If you want, please ask me if my atom collapses and agree or not!" Mai Ye Shenli did not say anything, without warning, The four green atoms floating in front of the body collapsed, and at the same time, they aimed at Emperor Yuangen and shot a green light beam. Emperor Yuangen did not move, and the six white wings behind him closed forward, enclosing his body, and the light beam shot on the white wings, causing white ripples, but was unable to penetrate the white wings'' defenses. "Is this the atomic collapse? As expected, the attack is very sharp!" Emperor Yuangen praised, there was a pothole on the white wing that was hit, but he quickly made up for it. Mai Ye Shenli didn''t expect himself to kill the second place all at once, but he couldn''t even pierce the opponent''s white wings, and was somewhat hit. Jian Qi loves to see Mai Ye Shenli frustrated, she immediately rushed towards the girl in the dress, as long as she defeated the subordinates brought by the opponent first, and then formed a two-on-one situation, the odds of winning would become greater. The girl in the dress seemed to have discovered her favorite plan in advance, smiled calmly, closed the umbrella, and moved her body back agilely, quickly pulling away from the silk flag''s favorite. "They are not combatants! Will you attack me like this?" the girl in the dress joked. "Super annoying! Let me beat you!" Jian Qi loves to continue to accelerate, but he can''t get close to the girl in the dress, and strangely, the other party seems to know her attack and sprint route. "Is it really okay to focus your attention on me? You are facing the second one, Emperor Yuangen!" The girl in the dress reminded me kindly. "What?" The silk flag''s favorite felt bad, and when he turned his head, two white wings slashed at high speed. "Fucked!" Jian Qi''s favorite quickly crossed his arms and blocked his forehead. He was just attracted by the girl in the dress, but unknowingly, he entered the second attack range. boom--!Silken Qi''s favorite felt a huge force coming from his arms, and the nitrogen armor on the surface of his body broke open, and his body flew out uncontrollably, hitting four or five pits in a row before stopping. "Damn it, don''t look down on people! Go to hell!" Mai Ye Shenli was furious when she saw that her favorite was shot into the air. Of course, she was not worried about her favorite being injured, but thought she was underestimated by Emperor Yuangen. .'') Chapter 1011 Item 0069 Mai Ye Shenli waved his hand and threw out a prismatic rectangular card. The atomic collapse beam shot on the card, instantly spreading into thousands of attack beams. "Proliferation supports semiconductors! Interesting! The atomic collapse, has anyone told you that your attack ability is too single?" The six wings of Emperor Yuangen spread out, and a white light broke out, forming a huge By the way, the girl in the dress is also protected by the white shield. Boom boom boom boom boom! The atomic beam bombarded continuously, but did not break through the white shield. "Take me a trick too!" Emperor Yuangen raised his hand and aimed at Mai Ye Shenli. Inside the white wing, an inner wheel like an eye was formed. The next moment, the wind swept through, like a twelfth typhoon, rushing towards Mai Ye Shen Li. Before Mai Ye Shenli had time to react, his body was blown away, and at the same time the white wings of light turned into a knife shape, slashing past. Boom boom boom! Continuous explosion! The research institute collapsed in a large area! "Is this killed?" Emperor Yuangen retracted Bai Wing and said in a disappointed tone. As soon as Emperor Yuangens voice fell, a green light beam suddenly shot out from the ruins of stones. Then, two, three, hundreds of times, green light shot from the inside of the ruins, the reinforced concrete collapsed, and a red-haired girl appeared in the green circle. Long brown hair floated. "That''s right! Anyway, it''s LEVEL5 at the same time, how easy it is to be killed, I will feel very shameless!" Emperor Yuangen said with a smile. "Asshole! You die! Give me death!" Mai Ye Shenli completely ran away. He was defeated by Sichuan. Although he didn''t say anything on the face, he suppressed a resentment in his heart. Now he runs into Emperor Yuangen will be defeated again. For her arrogant and arrogant, who agreed that she was the proud child of heaven, she couldn''t tolerate it. Under the huge emotional ups and downs in her heart, her ability suddenly went violent. boom--! A beam of light thicker than a bucket shot out, and Emperor Yuangen shot his six wings, and his body flew up suddenly, without a hard resistance, but avoided the attack. "Why? Are you not very good? Why do you need to avoid it? Die to me!" Mai Ye Shenli was completely crazy, the atomic collapse around him rose from four to five, and the beam''s shooting speed and thickness were all increased. Significant improvement. The sky beam shot randomly, and the surrounding buildings were shot. It was a big hole, but facing the flexible Emperor Yuangen, it didn''t hit it at all. "Hahaha! Keep running away! Wow!" Maiye Shenli who was laughing wildly was more proud than ever before, suddenly feeling a pain in his chest and nausea, and covering his mouth with one hand, blood leaked from between his fingers. "You are almost reaching your limit! Stop it! You are not my opponent!" Emperor Yuangen frowned. He didn''t expect that the fourth person, who looked so normal, was so abnormal in his brain that he completely ignored it. The load of the body takes this crazy attack on oneself. The most important thing is that Emperor Yuangen didn''t intend to really kill Atomic Collapse. LEVEL4 killed it and killed it, but the meaning of LEVEL5 was completely different. As the top combat power of the Academy City, they were like a facade. If one dies in his own hands, he will never give up. "Stop? What a joke! I have fallen once, how can I fall a second time? I am the queen! I will not lose, and I will not admit defeat! Hahaha!" Mai Ye Shenli''s brain has begun to become confused. Haha laughed wildly. ... Inside the institute! After looking at the miserable situation of Mai Ye on the screen, Takihu finally couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and dialing the number that had always been unilaterally contacted. "Hey! Are you Chuan?" Takihu said a little nervously.After visiting the injured Dangma, Ji Tengchuan''s cell phone rang in his pocket, who was about to go home. "It''s me! What...I know! Where are you waiting for me!" Ji Tengchuan looked cold after listening to Takihu''s words. He didn''t expect Emperor Yuangen to find fault on his head. He really didn''t know how to die. How to write the words? "Wasting my time! But it''s not bad to be able to recycle a LEVEL5!" Emperor Yuangen looked at the atom collapsed while leaning on the wall, half-conscious, and had a new idea. A LEVEL5 seemed to be a good bargaining chip. "I think it''s a good idea to recycle a LEVEL5! And it can be sold at a good price!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded! Emperor Yuangen didn''t even think about it, six wings wrapped his body, but he was still a step late, feeling a pain in his butt, his body shot out and was bombarded into the ruins. Ji Tengchuan still kept kicking, and then regardless of Emperor Yuangen, he went straight to the semi-comatose Maiye Shenli. "Ability runaway! Overloaded!" Ji Tengchuan touched Maiye Shenli''s forehead, which was very hot, and a bottle of blood medicine appeared after shaking his hand. "Good-! Open your mouth and drink medicine!" Ji Tengchuan said softly. It''s a pity that Mai Ye, who is currently in a brain chaos, obviously doesn''t understand Ji Tengchuan''s words at all. "That''s no way! Don''t say I take advantage, this is to save you!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, just as he wanted, opened the bottle cap, poured it into his mouth, then lifted Mai Ye''s soft waist, and then his mouth To mouth, kissed. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu ... the look of the look of the originally confused look gradually cleared up. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "Asshole--!" Mai Ye Shenli didn''t even think about it, he cut off his sons and grandchildren to sacrifice! "Hey! Mai Ye, how did you treat your lifesaver?" Ji Tengchuan flashed flexibly and dodged in time. Although it was nothing to be mentioned, he couldn''t live up to his face. "It''s you! Asshole! Beasts, isn''t it enough to bully me? I still want to tarnish my innocence, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Mai Ye Shenli saw Ji Tengchuan, the original rage was eliminated strangely, but the girl The child''s reservedness still made her swear, and she couldn''t pretend to be a lady. "Don''t be a ghost! You should be my bride obediently!" Ji Tengchuan flashed around and appeared next to Mai Ye Shenli, rubbing her waist, with a domineering declaration.'') Chapter 1012 Item 0070 "A ghost is your bride! Let go!" Mai Ye Shenli struggled, but it was a pity that he couldn''t get his energy. Although the red medicine cured her injury, her ability was overused. Without the blue medicine supplement, she would need to rest for four or five hours to recover. Today''s Maiye is not very different from an ordinary girl. 782 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 782 "Not obedient?" Ji Tengchuan is very clear about Mai Ye Shenli''s queen character. This kind of woman can''t be coaxed. Once you are soft, she will be hard, and she also hates weak men. If you want to conquer such a woman, you need... "Papa!" A loud slap slapped Maiye Shenli''s hips, and the plump butt was swayed. "I''m fighting with you--!" Mai Ye was stunned for a moment, never dreaming that Chuan would hit her ass, and immediately spread his teeth and claws to fight Ji Tengchuan! "Yeah! Still not convinced? See how the husband can make a big move!" Ji Tengchuan pressed Mai Ye Shenli directly on his thigh, and there was a slap on her hip! "I... won''t let you go! It hurts... You can continue to fight!" Mai Ye Shenli first came a hot pain from his hips, and then a strange and strange feeling came out spontaneously, the whole person was excited, she I don''t know what kind of mentality this is. "..." Ji Tengchuan was speechless at once, watching Mai Ye Shen Li''s pretty face panting with abnormal redness. I don''t know where she might be about to orgasm now. But now its hard to ride a tiger and dont completely surrender the wild horse Mai Ye Shenli. If you want to conquer in the future, it will not be so easy. And to be honest, he really doesnt feel like he is addicted to fighting. The popping sound continued, and finally Mai Ye Shenli let out a high-pitched groan, and then his whole body was limp, as if there were no bones, and the weird pants were also wet. "Are you taking it now?" Ji Tengchuan smiled secretly, so what about the queen, now he is still obediently beaten? "...Unacceptable! Bastard! I won''t let you go!" Mai Ye Shen Lijiao, who had recovered a bit of vitality, yelled. Although he was very cool just now, his ugliness was completely exposed, and he became angry. Dead duck has a hard mouth! "Really? If that''s the case, then take off your pants and hit it! I don''t believe it, it can''t cure you!" Ji Tengchuan said, reaching for Mai Ye Shenli''s skirt. "No! I take it! I really take it! Stop hitting! My ass is swollen!" When Makino heard Chuan''s words, he was scared to death and said softly. It was already embarrassing enough. It''s better to die after being stripped of pants. "Remember, obediently from now on!" Ji Tengchuan helped Mai Ye. Mai Ye Shenli collapsed under his feet, almost unsteady on his feet.The girl in a dress not far away watched this scene dumbfounded, her pretty face turned pink, and whispered: "Rogue! Pervert!" "Little sister over there, do you want to accept your brother''s caress?" Ji Tengchuan''s ears were extremely sharp. Hearing the words of the girl in the dress, he immediately countered. In short, he did this kind of''rude'' thing to Mai Ye, pretending to be a gentleman. It is no longer necessary. When the girl in the dress heard it, she was so frightened that she took a dozen steps backwards, feeling a little safer, and stared at Ji Tengchuan warily. ... Inside the institute! "Mai Ye was surrendered!" Flanda screamed incredibly with her chin falling to the ground. She had just finished designing the explosive doll and she didn''t expect to see such an amazing scene. "What is Brother Chuan doing? Is this caressing? Misaka asked curiously." A childish voice sounded behind Flanda. Flanda was taken aback. When she looked back, the girl in the container had appeared, and she was drying her hair with a towel after the teapot was cleaned. "Is the debugging finished?" Flanda looked at Ko Misaka, and asked Takiju. "En!" Takihu nodded and said, "Very successful." "Little sister, it''s not caressing! It''s...you will explain afterwards!" Although Flanda likes to be funny and looks very courageous, it is the first time to see that kind of scene for men and women. "This is a couple! The answer is over!" Takihu said in a daze. "Can I also be a couple with my elder brother in the future? But it looks like it hurts to be P`P! Misaka Misaka thought shyly!" Xiao Misaka''s pretty face showed a hint of Chen Hong, and said shyly. "..." Flanda and Takihu were immediately speechless! ... Outside the institute! Ji Tengchuan comforted Mai Ye Shenli, and walked into the humanoid pit that Jianqi loves, but before he could speak, Jianqi favorite suddenly jumped up and said: "I''m super fine, I don''t need you to super treat!" The scene just now was also seen most by Jian Qi, with a vigilant face keeping a safe distance from Ji Tengchuan, she didn''t want to be the second wheat field! "Now, it''s really hard to be a good person!" Ji Tengchuan said in general. In short, the ITEM four-member group will be his people sooner or later, and he is not in a hurry. Ji Tengchuan glanced at the ruins and sneered: "Emperor Yuangen! Are you going to spend the winter under the ruins?" "I just don''t want to disturb you and the fourth person''s love and love! I just wronged myself because of a kind heart!" The ruins burst instantly, and Emperor Yuangen appeared unscathed and appeared in the air with six wings spread out, looking at the ground condescendingly. Ji Tengchuan said with a playful tone. "Shut up for me! Today you are dead!" Mai Ye Shen Li heard this, furious, if she had the ability, she would now wish to kill everyone present. "I don''t like to raise my head and talk to others! Come down to me!" Ji Tengchuan reached out his hand and caught the Emperor Yuangen in the air! Emperor Yuangen immediately felt the pressure of the surrounding space, and the six white wings released a super shock wave, got rid of this strange gravitational force, and his body flickered rapidly, soaring higher! "Is the feeling just now the motivation for thinking?" Emperor Yuangen squinted his eyes. He is now considering how to get out. If the rumors are true, facing a guy who can almost use all superpowers, there is no chance of winning. of. "Who knows? It may be! It may not be! Now is the time to collect debts! What would be better to beat you? Oh, if you think of it, just use atomic collapse! I''ll make a move!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to think, and then raised his hand, a purple "atom collapse" appeared on the tip of his finger. The atomic collapse quickly expanded, and then compressed into a fingernail-sized sphere, but it exuded extremely terrifying particles. fluctuation.'') Chapter 1013 Chapter 0071 the death of Emperor Yuangen, attack Emperor Yuangen''s complexion changed drastically, and for the first time he felt the aura of death so near. Without even thinking about it, the six white wings accelerated crazily and suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. "He escaped!" Mai Ye Shenli said anxiously."Can you escape?" Ji Tengchuan smiled confidently. He had just recorded Emperor Yuangen''s AIM diffusion field, even if Emperor Yuangen did not escape to the other side of the earth, he had already locked it! Different from Maiye Shen Litiao''s collocation, Ji Tengchuan has combined their abilities, which is equivalent to having a super long-range''sniper'' ability. As long as AIM''s position is controlled by him, there is no possibility of escape. "Could it be..." Hearing this, Mai Ye Shen Li found that Ji Tengchuan''s pupils shrank slightly, just like the feeling that Takihu left her, and then thought of Chuan''s ability. "Yes, ability tracking!" Ji Tengchuan spoke, lifting his finger, and the purple atom collapse beam shot out instantly, across the sky!In the distance, Emperor Yuangen, who was fleeing frantically, had a stronger sense of crisis, and he did not hesitate to create a large number of "white feathers" in the air to stop the "atom collapse" of Sichuan. "Puff!" A cry!Emperor Yuangen''s pupils suddenly shrank, his body twisted strangely, and half of his wings were instantly exploded by purple light! "Have you hit it?" Mai Ye Shenli asked. "I was disturbed by the Weiyuan material, and there was a slight deviation! But it didn''t affect the result!" Ji Tengchuan put his hand down and smiled confidently. ... "Huhuhu! Dodged!" Emperor Yuangen fell heavily to the ground, his leg bones were broken, he was breathing heavily, his forehead was covered with sweat. "[Final Fantasy], today''s revenge! The future will be repaid a hundred times!" Emperor Yuangen stood up tremblingly, and roared to the sky to express his anger. At this moment, suddenly a sense of crisis suddenly appeared, turning his head, the soul was in a cold, and the purple light behind him passed through his body, and his body was torn apart in an instant! "Impossible..." Emperor Yuangen looked at his shattered body, he actually knelt and died so inexplicably, why did the attack appear from the opposite direction? ... "It''s done!" Ji Tengchuan sensed it. Emperor Yuangen''s AIM diffusion field had dissipated, which proved that he was dead. I''m afraid he didn''t even want to understand why the attack appeared from the opposite direction. The reason is simple. Although the atomic collapse beam carries the word of light, it is not actually light. Otherwise, the light is 300,000 per second. Even the gods can''t hide at the speed of light of kilometers. The particle beam will be affected by the gravity of the earth. These are all within the calculation. Ji Tengchuan additionally uses vector control to just make the atom collapse and circle the earth, so a strange killing screen appears. 783 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 783 As for the corpse of Emperor Yuangen, I believe that Aleister, who has been looking at him, will never let it go, and will use the second''corpse'' as a non-element material maker. "Now the second person died of pretense, what are your plans in the future?" Ji Tengchuan asked, looking at the girl in dress. "Is he dead? And you want to recruit me? I don''t think I can help!" The girl in the dress was surprised at first, then recovered her calm expression and waved her hand. "Are you rejecting me?" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes. "If you want to conscript me forcibly, I can''t resist! I''m not a combatant, just a weak woman!" The girl in the dress shrugged and said. "Kill her!" Mai Ye said with a murderous spirit. She was anxious that the other party would refuse and let her kill her. In this way, no one would see her ashamed except for the favorite of the silk flag, the queen of the teapot, and Flanda. One scene. "Let''s go! You are a wise man, know what to say and what not to say?" Ji Tengchuan also didn''t intend to embarrass the girls in dresses. The silk flag loves them and hasn''t settled yet. How can he continue to incur debts? "I understand!" The girl in the dress nodded, like being amnesty, immediately holding the umbrella and running away in small steps. "Killing the second person is not a trivial matter!" Mai Ye Shenli suggested with a gloomy look in his eyes. "Who do you think can be concealed from this kind of thing? Well, don''t go to trouble anymore. Now the [school] is completely disabled, there is no need to waste time on them!" There is a stagnant loop, Aares just now Ta might be watching the live broadcast, Ji Tengchuan waved his hand to reject Mai Ye Shen Li''s careful thinking. The girl in the dress looks pretty good, what a shame to kill! ... "Big Brother! Misaka Misaka exclaimed happily, full of joy!" Misaka jumped up, jumped into Chuan''s arms, and said coquettishly. "Big brother also likes you very much! I will live with my big brother in the future, okay?" Ji Tengchuan decided to keep Misaka by his side. As for one side, I can only say, I''m sorry, buddy! "En! Brother, I want to eat a lollipop! Misaka Misaka begged!" Xiao Misaka smiled sweetly and stretched out his little hand to ask. "Here!" Ji Tengchuan grabbed his hands in the void, and handed a large box of lollipops to Misaka.Mai Ye Shenli and the four of them all looked at Xiao Misaka eating candy with a weird look, and they had a new definition of Chuan. This product is not only a gangster, but also an out-and-out LOLI control! Although Mai Ye Shenli and the others did not repel Emperor Yuangen, Ji Tengchuan still paid the money generously, and Chuan has always been generous to his future "wives". ... At this time, in the other hemisphere, it was a dark night, and even the moon was covered by dark clouds! In the Orthodox Church of Rome, the Knights were patrolling. Suddenly a strange red light appeared near the cathedral. As the fire rushed towards the face, the atmosphere full of violence suddenly spread to the entire Orthodox Church of Rome. "What''s the matter?" The nearby knights were shocked. Looking up, they saw a huge flame-burning fox face not far from the Roman Orthodox Church, with red eyes and a low growl. "What kind of monster is that?" The knights'' pupils shrank, and the huge fox, with nine tails, danced, and the mountains shook and the surrounding buildings were instantly destroyed. "Stop this monster! Never allow it to get close to the cathedral! Protect the Pope!" The people of the Knights shouted one after another, blessed by magical magic, and then rushed to the huge fox up to a hundred feet, and the unilateral massacre began... '') Chapter 1014 Chapter 0072 Laura Stewart, magic? Central London! A girl with long blond hair, crystal clear skin and clear eyes was walking on the street holding a small parasol. "The Supreme Master!" Shi Tier hurried over and saw Laura Stewart hurriedly shouting. Laura turned her face and said with a cute look: "Don''t call me exaggerated, Shi Tier!" "..." Shi Tier''s mouth twitched. "Look, I changed into this humble dress specially!" Laura played with her dress, her pretty face showing a smug look. "The Supreme Master, I have very important things to report now! So please come back to St. George''s Cathedral with me!" Shi Tier took a deep breath and said with a serious face. "Let''s talk while walking! I don''t want to stay in the old church all year long." Laura said leisurely. "Okay! I don''t mind either!" Shi Tier said, picking up a cigarette and lighting it with a lighter. "You have something to worry about? Don''t you feel very happy to walk with me?" Laura said with a playful look. "Is it convenient for me to ask you a question?" Shi Tier was a little unbearable. "If you have something to say directly! What''s the problem!" Laura took a little serious. "Why do you use such stupid words to speak?" Shi Tier asked the question. "Huh?? Uh! Huh? Very...very strange?" Laura was at a loss for a moment. She felt that speaking like this should be very high-end and high-end?Why do you catch up with stupidity? "Isn''t the so-called Japanese saying that?" Laura muttered, "I am obviously very diligent, and I specially asked a real Japanese to help me with the assessment." "Who do you call the real Japanese?" Shi Tier had vaguely guessed who it was. "Just... it''s the one called Yuanchun of the Tuyumen!" Laura sold the Tuyumen directly, making my mother ashamed, let me die!If Tu Yumen dared to appear in front of her now, she would definitely trample him to death! "The kind of person who makes his cousin dress up as a maid without spending money, please don''t treat him as a''normal'' Japanese!" Shi Tier said with a serious face. "...So it''s like this!" Laura looked dejected, and she had been proud of the Japanese that she could speak very slippery for a long time! Shi Tier suddenly thought of something, and asked with a serious face: "The Supreme Master, don''t you always use such stupid words to discuss things with the representatives of the school city?" "(O)...! That...nothing! It''s just a coincidence today! You don''t need to worry about it!" Laura hurriedly denied, with embarrassment, she hated Tu Yumen to death, this bastard, make Ji smart The wise self has suffered a big loss. "Here is this for you!" Laura took out a pen and drew a communication talisman on a piece of paper, and handed it to Shi Tier, "Can you hear my voice?" "En! Don''t you need to say it?" "Of course, let''s talk about what I came here for!" Laura blinked, and through the communication symbol, silent intercom was possible. "Last night, the Orthodox Church of Rome was attacked by a strange giant monster! In the end, although the monster was repelled, the casualties were extremely heavy!" Shi Tier looked solemn and sent a message to Laura with a communication talisman. "I already know about this! And the problem is very big and serious! Last night it is said that the right seat of God was dispatched!" "So, do you know the source of the monster?" Laura was silent for a while before saying: "Come with me, I''ll take you to see where it came from!" ... The two quickly returned to St. George''s Cathedral. After Laura unlocked several seals, she finally took out a book, put it on the table, and said, "That''s it!" ""Dragon God''s Light"? This is the [original code]!" Shi Tier touched the magic book, felt the fluctuation of magic power on it, and looked surprised. "Yes, otherwise I won''t seal it!" Laura showed a little helplessness on her face. "What''s in this book? Magic?" Shi Tier didn''t turn the pages of the book. [Original Code] is different from the Book of Magic, which is extremely dangerous. If you open it rashly, you might die. "Unseen magic, no, it should be magical!" Laura sat in a chair, added sugar cubes to the coffee in front of her, then stirred it, and said... "Divine art? You mean, what is recorded above is divine art? And it is unprecedented?" Shi Tier''s pupils shrank, cold sweat emerged from his forehead, the problem is big, if it is really a divine art. , Doesn''t it mean that there is a true God behind? "Yes! When we first got this [Original Code], we deliberately found someone to try it. The technique is very simple! Even if you dont have any magic talent, just pray with your heart and your constitution will change soon, and you can use it. Magic!" Laura sipped her coffee and narrated. "So what''s the problem?" Shi Tier knew there was definitely a problem when he heard it. Even ordinary people can use magic arts. How can there be such a good thing. The so-called divine art is actually a special technique developed by the gods tomorrow. It is extremely powerful, not to mention ordinary people, even the magician can''t use it, but this classic book breaks this concept. 784 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 784 "The gods behind it are absolutely unkind! Those who have prayed will have their beliefs changed. Simply put, they will exchange their beliefs for strength! If these books spread, then the end of the cross religion will come!" Laura sighed. These books are so weird that even she dare not try to read them easily. Because those who have read this book will soon learn divine art, and the original firm belief has also changed, and those people are now imprisoned, she originally did not intend to say, after all, this is not a glorious thing . "There is more than one copy of this [original], right?" Shi Tier suddenly thought of something and asked. "Yes, we Puritanism got one copy, the Roman Orthodox Church has at least three copies, and the Russian Adult Church has one copy too!" Laura estimated. "Then this time the Roman Orthodox attack, the other party''s goal should be [original], right?" Shi Tier felt that the book in his hand was simply a hot potato. Leave it in St. George''s Basilica, I am afraid it will soon Attract those''crazy believers''. Laura smiled slightly and said, "This is also my purpose of looking for you, to bring it to Academy City!" "..." Shi Tier was completely stiff when he heard the words, staring wide-eyed, looking at the girl in front of him, her belly is black and her allies are pitted!'') Chapter 1015 Item 0073 The dead Daoist does not die the poor Dao, and the disaster will lead to disasters, and Laura will show the black side to the full! In the final analysis, the key is that divine art is different from magic. It is a''magic'' based on the system of gods. For magicians, there is not much research value at all. If you continue to stay in St. George''s Cathedral, you may be attacked by those''guys'', and it will not be worth the loss. "You are so..." Shi Tier pointed at Laura with a smile on his face, took a deep breath, and asked, "If that''s the case, why must it be sent to Academy City? Can''t it be done elsewhere?" "The source of these [Original Codes] was originally in Academy City. I am just returning things to the original owner! Its owner must still be hidden in the Academy City!" Laura shook her head and said the original text of these original codes. Provenance. "What? In Academy City? Do you mean Aleistab''s game?" Shi Tier suddenly thought of the real BOSS behind the Academy City. No one except him should be able to do this. "It''s not him! His purpose is to create [Artificial Celestial Realm], not to build a new system of the gods! And he can''t do it!" Laura affirmed, if it was really done by Aleister, then With this divine art alone, the entire Cross Sect could have been swept long ago, and there was no need to establish an artificial heaven. "You mean the god behind it is hidden in the Academy City?" Shi Tier took a breath. The Academy City is really a hidden dragon and a tiger. Even the gods are nested in it. He didn''t even notice it. Now think about it every time. It seems to be dangling around the ghost gate. "The existence of God is not something we can perceive, and if it does come, it is impossible to hide it from us, so it is likely that a''divine envoy'' is hidden in the Academy City!" Laura speculated, her eyes were extremely sharp at the moment. , Completely different from the just a little stupid, full of shrewdness and wisdom. "Divine Envoy? Divine Envoy! Could it be him?" Shi Tier didn''t know why, but the image of Ji Tengchuan appeared in his mind. "Who is it? Is there anyone to suspect?" Laura''s eyes lit up when she heard Stoner''s words and immediately asked. "Not sure, do you remember the [Final Fantasy] from Academy City? You can use magic and super powers!" Shi Tier took a cigarette and thought. "Indeed, it is very doubtful! It is impossible for humans to withstand the two-way ability of superpower and magic, unless..." Laura nodded, thinking about it more and more possible, at least this kind of special case has never been seen before, even more than a fantasy killer. Even more incredible. "It''s just a suspicion! That guy is not easy!" Shi Tier waved his hand and said that it is not suitable for him to conflict with Ji Tengchuan. After all, the Roman Orthodox Church was injured, which can be said to be good news for their Puritanism. "I know this! But it''s better to be sure! You can see what to do for yourself!" Laura handed this matter to Shi Tier, with a look of trust. "So what''s the excuse? The Academy City is our ally, but going over there at this juncture might lead to suspicion." Shitier, why a shrewd person of Aleister can definitely guess To his intentions, he won''t even let him in. Laura smiled slightly, put up a jade finger and said: "Do you know the "Book of Dharma"?" "The Book of Magic "Book of Dharma"! The original author is Edward Alexander, and the other name is Crowley. I remember that the original should be stored in the library of the Roman Orthodox Church. Could it be..." Shi Tier''s eyes changed suddenly, could it be yesterday At night, the Book of Dharma was also lost? "Yes! It records the angelic spell Crowley dictated from the guardian angel Edwards. Once activated, the era of human cross religion will end, and last night, it was stolen in that chaos. !" Laura said solemnly. "But I remember that this book should be uninterpreted, right? Even if it is a banned book catalog, it will not be listed. Even if it is stolen, it will have no effect." Shi Tier disapproved, an uninterpretable magic book. Even if it is stolen, it has no value. Laura smiled slightly, and pointed out: "What if this "Book of Dharma" that no one can interpret, will be interpreted by others?" "What are you talking about..." Shi Tier was so shocked that he didn''t even notice the smoke in his mouth falling to the ground. "This character is the nun of the Roman Orthodox Church, called-Orsola Aquina! Unfortunately, she has also disappeared!" Laura did not show any concern, but said with a pleasant expression. "You don''t seem to be nervous at all? The Supreme Master!" Shi Tier lowered his voice. "Because I have mastered the whereabouts of Orsola! She should seek refuge in the Academy City. The Book of Dharma is not with her! Your task is to assist the Orthodox Church in Rome to find Orsola back !" Laura gave orders. "Is this really okay? If the Orthodox Church of Rome gets Orsola and the "Book of Dharma" back, if she is to be used as a strategic weapon..." Shi Tier worried, taking the urine of the Orthodox Church, what to do ,very likely to be. "Don''t worry, they are the biggest cross sect. They will not do this kind of suicidal behavior." Laura affirmed. Using the Book of Dharma, it is their Roman Orthodox Church that hurts the most. What''s more, there is also the scientific side of the eye. This kind of strategic''weapon'' of''remaining together'', held in hand, is of little significance to the Orthodox Church, unless The mountains and rivers are exhausted, used to die together. On the contrary, it was unacceptable for the Orthodox Church to fall into the hands of those small sects. After the connection, Shi Tier asked: "The last question, who is this "Light of the Dragon God" to be given to?" "Of course, which magical [Final Fantasy] boy! Isn''t he interested in all kinds of magic books?" Laura smiled triumphantly. Shi Tier looked astonished, and a ruthless strategy. First, he could move the disaster to the east and relieve the potential crisis of St. George''s Cathedral; second, [Final Fantasy] is really the original holder of [Original], and it is impossible to change This book is being sent out secretly; even if it is not in Sanlai, if you watch "Dragon Light", [Final Fantasy] will not be fruitful. The most important thing is that once Ji Tengchuan accepts this [Original Code], he will not be able to get rid of it. No matter what, this loss will be settled, and it will still be boring.'') Chapter 1016 Item 0074 School City! In the villa, there is a new tenant-Misaka 20001! Completely different from Misaka Miyuki, Misaka seemed to have inexhaustible energy, and his personality was extremely playful and cute, and he soon integrated into the big family of Sichuan. "Ring!" The landline phone rang!Ji Tengchuan was watching TV programs with Miyuki, handing over the popcorn in his hand to Inticus, then picked up the phone and asked, "Hey! Who?" "It''s really ruthless! Have you forgotten my voice so quickly?" A slutty male voice came on the phone. "You made a wrong number! There is no one you are looking for!" Ji Tengchuan knew that the other party was Shi Tier when he heard the voice. He took the initiative to call himself. There was no good thing, and he just hung up. "The reason for living here, even in a different world..." This time it was a cell phone ringing. Ji Tengchuan frowned. He took out his cell phone to see that the number was a long-distance number in the UK. He pressed the number key to answer, and said unhappy: "Shi Tier, are you really endless?" "It''s a good thing to find you this time! How about finding someone and giving you a magic book that you have never seen before?" Shi Tier said in a bewitching tone. "The magic book that has never been seen before?" Ji Tengchuan asked when he heard that he was interested: "Who are you looking for?" "You come out first, I''m waiting for you at the music theater outside the academy city! The address has been sent to your mobile phone." Shi Tier did not answer, but instead invited him out. "Why don''t you come in?" Ji Tengchuan wondered. "Because it''s anxious! Please speed it up!" Shi Tier did not want to say more. "Okay!" Ji Tengchuan just agreed, and Shi Tier immediately hung up the phone. "Looking for someone? It''s this time again! Could it be that the plot of "Book of Dharma" has already begun?" Ji Tengchuan thought secretly. I am afraid that there is nothing more to do now. This time is a good opportunity to bring the Amakusa-style cross to the teaching income. Opportunity in the bag. "Achuan, what are you thinking about?" Inticus asked curiously. "Nothing? I''m going out now, remember, don''t run out if nothing is wrong!" Ji Tengchuan exhorted, and then left the living room, went to the garage, and drove out the sports car. Because of the agreement with Aleister, he didn''t need to apply for it. Free to leave the school city. Driving out of the security check area, Ji Tengchuan drove the car according to the location on the phone, paying attention to the road conditions and pedestrians by the way. He didn''t want to miss Osola. There are almost no people in sight on the road outside the school city. After driving one bus stop after another, and there is still no Osola, Ji Tengchuan secretly becomes anxious. 785 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 785 "Could it be that the car was driving too fast? The other party hasn''t come yet?" Ji Tengchuan thought to himself. In the original work, Dangma came out on foot. According to time calculation, I am afraid that Osola has not yet entered the outskirts of the school city. Just as Ji Tengchuan was thinking about whether to reverse the car and try his luck again, suddenly there was a knock on the window. "You are..." Ji Tengchuan raised his head and saw his black monastic clothes, white gloves, and a delicate face, especially the big chest, which was too big to catch up with F. It would be easy to walk like this. ? Ji Tengchuan opened the car door, got out of the car, and looked up and down at the nun in front of him. That''s right, it was Osola. It didn''t take much effort to break through the iron shoes. It seems that God is still attached to him. , Ji Tengchuan thought all narcissistically. "That... take the liberty to ask! How many buses do I need to take to Xueyuan City? Is the bus stop nearby?" The nun saw Yin Jun''s boy in front of her, her eyes rested on her huge Yufeng, her pretty face blushed. Asked respectfully. "Do you want to go to Academy City?" Ji Tengchuan asked pretentiously. "Yes! Because I am being hunted down, I want to seek refuge in Academy City!" Orsola said directly about his situation. "Being hunted? If you are taking refuge, you are looking for the right person! Just follow me!" Ji Tengchuan patted his chest. "Follow you? Thank you very much for your asylum, but I still want to ask how many buses can I get to Xueyuan City!" Orsola asked with a smile, with a gentle face. Sure enough, it was an off-line girl, thanking others, while completely deceiving others'' words and not listening at all."There is no bus to the Academy City at all, the Academy City is completely isolated from the outside world..." Before Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, a bus drove over and slapped her face naked! Aleister, you want to die, when I said no, you drove the car over? Deliberately can''t get along with me!Ji Tengchuan is 100% sure that there is no bus outside of the school city. Even if there is, it will not be able to drive to the school city. Today is a wicked one. Don''t guess, it is definitely a ghost secretly engaged by Aleister. In fact, it is true. It is naturally impossible for Aleister not to know what happened to the Orthodox Church last night, so he kept an eye on him and did not let Stoner enter the academy, but promised to provide shelter and help to Osola. At the same time, he was also interested in this rumor that the nun could understand the "Book of Dharma". "Really...Thank you very much for taking the time to talk to me during your busy schedule." Osola finished speaking very politely, and turned and walked towards the open door of the bus. "Wait a minute!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly called, stepping forward and solemnly saying: "I said I will provide you with shelter." "Ah? Yeah! What did you say!" Osola turned her head and got out of the car, respectfully. Ji Tengchuan whizzed and walked to the driver''s side, lowering his voice and threatening: "You quickly disappear for me, or don''t blame me for hurting you!" As he said, Ji Tengchuan squeezed the steering wheel and left deep fingerprints on the steering wheel. The driver took a look and swallowed, sweating on his forehead and nodding quickly. Ji Tengchuan got out of the car and the car drove away with a beep super fast. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared from Osola''s sight. Ji Tengchuan smiled secretly. The car is gone. Do you have any choice? "I asked for you, this car is indeed not going to Academy City." Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes and said nonsense, and he was honest. "Thank you very much for your help!" Orsola bowed, then turned and walked in the direction the car was driving away. "Wait a minute! Without a visa, even if you arrive at the gate of the academy city, the security staff will not let you in." Ji Tengchuan cried again, as he has a new understanding of Osola, the off-line girl.'') Chapter 1017 Chapter 0075Yanis "Um? Is that so? Thank you very much for your reminder, but I still want to go to Academy City. I''m bothering you! If you don''t want to report, let me wipe your face for you!" Orsola took out a delicate Wipe Chuan''s forehead with a handkerchief. Ji Tengchuan feels hot in his heart. How natural is the off-line girl, if she is wronged, it is really unreasonable, after he has determined. Ji Tengchuan suddenly grabbed Osola''s little hand, and asked seriously: "Can a nun fall in love?" When Osola heard the words, her pretty face flushed, and she shook her head quickly and said: "No! Can you let go of my hand? Please!" "Why not? You can be vulgar! Please believe that I am serious!" Ji Tengchuan said sincerely, just not letting go, holding Osola''s boneless jade hand with serious eyes. "...Vulgar? I''m just a very ordinary nun, please raise your hands high, sir! And I dont want to cause unnecessary trouble to you!" Orsola''s cheeks flushed, although the boy in front of him speaks blatantly, but his heart is kind She decided not to involve the boy in front of her. Really kind of off-line girl!Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, put Osola''s little hand between his hands, and said: "You mean someone is chasing you in trouble?" Osola tried to withdraw his hand, but obviously failed. He could only say a little helplessly: "For some reason, I was in a state of fleeing. I heard that no church forces could intervene in the Metropolitan Academy, so I came here to take refuge. ..." Ji Tengchuan touched his forehead and said, "Church, what you said is related to a magician!" "How did you know?" Orsola asked with a look of surprise. "Obviously! Since the church is chasing you, the magicians will definitely be dispatched. If the other party has to catch you seriously, it is useless to escape into the Academy City. So far, many people have invaded the Academy City illegally !" Ji Tengchuan shrugged, gently squeezing Osola''s little hand, and said seriously. "Oh... in this case, what should I do?" Orsola said helplessly. Just waiting for your words. Before Ji Tengchuan could speak, he just listened to Osola continuing: "I have missed that bus. It seems that I can only go on foot!" N Xs suddenly appeared on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead. Are you really listening to me? Ji Tengchuan now has the urge to kidnap her, and talking to her is really tired! What kind of education did she receive!? "My name is Orsola Aquina! Thank you very much for telling me these things, but can you let go? I..." Orsola sighed and said shyly, but she didn''t say anything. It''s over by Chuan. "Shut up -! Now I declare that you belong to me! Under my protection! If I go, you will follow wherever you go!" Ji Tengchuan felt that he would go on discussing with her. Better. "Wait...Where are we going? Shouldn''t Academy City be in the other direction?" Osola was stunned by Ji Tengchuan''s overbearing words, was led away, and asked curiously after not taking a few steps. "Go and meet someone! Get in the car! By the way, my name is Ji Tengchuan! You can call me Chuan, don''t use the honorific "you", it sounds awkward!" Ji Tengchuan let Osola into the co-pilot, and then drove The car drove towards Pu Ming''s seat... ... opera! Steele took a puff of cigarette and complained with an unhappy expression: "It''s really slow enough, how long do I have to wait!" As he said, the cigarette in his mouth was only a cigarette butt, and he threw it on the comedy stage and crushed it with his feet. He had already smoked seven or eight cigarettes, and it felt really uncomfortable to wait for others. Steer didn''t wait for Ji Tengchuan to come to Ji Tengchuan, when suddenly a girl in a nun''s uniform arrived first, opened the glass door, and walked in. Still looked at the nun and asked, "Are you the leader of the Orthodox Church in Rome?" "Yes, I am Yanis Santis!" The petite girl about fifteen introduced herself. "Let''s talk about the specific situation!" Steel felt it necessary to understand the specific situation, although I heard a lot of information from Laura, it was early in the morning after all. "The situation is like this, because the Amakusa-style crucifixion and the Roman Orthodox clashed... so Ossola disappeared without a trace!" Yanis briefly explained the current situation. "In other words, Amakusa is also looking for her?" Still didn''t expect that the Roman Orthodox would be lost, but fortunately he had the foresight and asked for a helper. "Yeah! It''s really hateful! This kind of small church is really hard to deal with, especially here is their home ground! What can you do?" Yanis said with an unhappy expression, and they were tricked on the way. Turn around in circles, wishing to catch them now and frustrate them. "Sorry, I am not familiar with Amakusa style, but it is said that they introduced the technique into daily life, so it is difficult to find their true colors. Fortunately, I also asked a helper to help out!" Steer just finished speaking, just outside the door. There was the sound of a car. "It seems that the guest you invited has already arrived!" Still looking out the door, waiting so long, finally came. ... Ji Tengchuan parked the car outside the theater, holding Osola''s small hand, and walked towards the theater door. "Long time no see! Ji Tengchuan!" Steer walked out with a smile on his face. "It''s time to witness friendship, how about shaking hands?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and stretched out his hand. 786 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 786 "Um...you guy, what do you want to do?" Steer looked at Ji Tengchuan''s smiling face, feeling a little horrified, but forced to ask for help, he could only reach out his hand. Bilibili--! There was a flash of electric sparks, and all of Steele''s red hair stood up and turned into a super explosive head, with smoke coming out of his body. If it hadn''t been for Chuan holding his hand, he might have been limp on the ground. "You guy..." Steele had a look of resentment. He didn''t expect that Chuan would suddenly attack him and even charge him back. Now his whole body is uncomfortably tight. "Before I came, I didn''t think about the meeting ceremony! This will serve as a meeting ceremony to enhance your resistance to electricity!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said with an expression of my kindness for you. "The ghost needs you to increase the resistance to electricity! This is... Xinhuan...?" Steer was annoyed, but thought that this time he would not only ask Chuan for help, but also pit him in secret. He couldn''t help but balance. At this time, I noticed that there was a pretty nun beside Chuan.'') Chapter 1018 Chapter 0076 "No... I''m just a passerby! Can I leave now?" Osola couldn''t forget, she thought it would be better to leave the boy''s side earlier. "Are you Orsola Aquinas?" Still, a passerby, and still appearing at this point in time, Steele was probably the target of this search. "En! Excuse me, do you have any suggestions?" Although Osola greeted very politely, there was a trace of caution in his eyes. Steele smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "What a coincidence! By the way, Ji Tengchuan, this time you have worked hard. Your mission is over this time, promise your reward. After this incident is over, I will pay. For you." "Steier! Do you think I''m the kind of person who is called to come and go? It seems that she should be the person to find this time, but now she is in my shelter!" Ji Tengchuan Shaking his head, how could he hand over Orsola, he knew very well that the true purpose of the Roman Orthodox Church was not to protect Orsola, but to secretly execute her. "In your refuge? But she is a nun of the Roman Orthodox Church, everyone is looking for her!" Still choked, a big drop of cold sweat broke out on his forehead, this guy, shouldn''t you be attracted to Orsola Isn''t it beautiful? If so, it''s troublesome now! Just as Steele looked tangled, a petite nun walked out of the theater and bowed respectfully: "Thank you very much for sending Osola back. On behalf of the Roman Orthodox Church, I thank you for your selfless help!" "Yeah, you don''t need to beware of us, we are British Puritanism, we will evacuate immediately after completing the mission!" Steele said to the side, dispelling the nun''s doubts, and at the same time bypassing Ji Tengchuan. ? "I said, she is under my protection now! Look up!" Ji Tengchuan said, took out the dragon-shaped pendant and put it on Osola''s neck. "Dragon pendant!" Stil narrowed his eyes, which reminded him of the "Light of the Dragon God". He is very sensitive to the things and vocabulary about dragons now. "What do you mean? Just get something and we can take our Roman Orthodox nuns as her own?" Yanisi looked furious, but she didn''t expect that the other party didn''t mean to return it, and the murder intent suddenly appeared in her eyes. . "Osola, are you willing to follow her back?" Ji Tengchuan deliberately said. He believed that Osola had somehow sensed the true intentions of the Roman Orthodox Church, otherwise she would not run away, so she would never let Amakusa come. Help her escape. "I still want to go to Academy City!" Sure enough, Osola shook her head and refused to go back. "Have you heard? Little nun! People don''t want to go back with you! Although she was a Roman Orthodox person, she is now in my shelter! If you have nothing else, I will take her away. That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan said as he watched his surroundings, he had already sensed extremely weak magic fluctuations. At this moment, suddenly a floating six-color ball appeared in the sky above Osola, and a man''s voice came from it: "That''s it! Go back with them, but it''s a tiger! It''s more meaningful to be with us! " "Amakusa style!" Yanisi looked angry. She didn''t expect that the Amakusa style would be out halfway without negotiation. "Puff--!" Suddenly three swords appeared on the ground, and a triangle was drawn on the ground where Osola was. However, in Osola''s surprise, the dragon-shaped pendant suddenly burst into strong light, forming a spherical magic cover, and stretched it out. , Did not fall. "Failed? I didn''t expect you to have such a weird thing! Then you can only grab it!" The sphere let out a regret, and then the sword on the ground began to cut to the outside! "When I was a dead person?" Ji Tengchuan took Osola out of the attack range, and at the same time formed a fireball in his hand, hitting the surface of the pit, emitting a weak explosion, but it was full of billowing smoke, which was very intoxicating. "It''s really surprising!" Suddenly a female voice sounded, followed by a gust of wind, still carrying a wind blade. "Be careful--!" Steer immediately found the bunker, squatted down, and escaped the attack embarrassedly. "Kagura!" Ji Tengchuan was startled slightly. He didn''t expect that Kagura would also come to this world. Although it seems that Kagura should not be a real body, but an existence similar to a''heroic spirit'' (uncontrolled). ] It works faster than imagined. When Kagura saw Ji Tengchuan, his complexion changed slightly, and just about to stop, Chuan''s secret words came into his mind, not advancing but retreating, and yelled: "Dance of dragons and snakes!" Several tornadoes struck, Ji Tengchuan clapped his hands to block a tornado, but under the reaction force, he and Orsola let go. "I''ve taken this nun! Bye bye, everyone!" Kagura flashed around, hugged Orsola, and the next moment, he threw the feathers on his hair into the air, turning them into huge feathers, and then rode on it in the blink of an eye , Flew into the sky and disappeared. Originally Ji Tengchuan couldnt hand over Orsola, but its different if its Kagura. It seems that Kagura is back to provoke discord and fear that the world will not be chaotic. With her, Orsola Safety has also been effectively guaranteed, and it has become easier to regain the Amakusa style. "Is that woman also Amakusa style? When will the increase come!" Still with a solemn face, he glanced at Ji Tengchuan who was pretending to be annoyed, and then turned to ask Yanis. "Tonight! Additional staff can be there!" Yanis gave Ji Tengchuan a fierce look. If it weren''t for this guy, Rory, who would be verbose, Osola would not be able to fly much anymore, which made her need to work. The amount has increased. "But how do you find it now? If you can''t find anyone, it doesn''t make sense to say anything!" Steele said with a headache. Although I don''t know why Ji Tengchuan released the water, it is clear that the most important thing is to retrieve Osola now. weight. "Cough cough cough! You don''t need to worry about this! I set the [movement coordinates] on the girl who snatched Osola!" Ji Tengchuan coughed a few times, concealing his guilty conscience, after all, it was just too artificial. Especially for Steel, who knows his strength, it is easy to doubt his intentions, and because Inticks is not there, he can only look for clues. As for the moving coordinates, of course it is nonsense, as long as he wants to. , You can easily find Kagura.'') Chapter 1019 Item 0077 Parallel dessert paradise! Amakusa-style gathered together at this moment, and the leader was a tall and thin, about 25-year-old man wearing a wide T-shirt and jeans, holding a long sword with a wave length of more than 180 cm in his hand. "The acting pope! Is this person reliable? She is the real murderer behind the attack on the Roman Orthodox Church!" A black-haired shawl, a girl in casual clothes, half covering her mouth, whispered in the ear of Jian Gongzhai. Jian Gongzhai shook his head slightly. Of course he couldnt believe in this mysterious "magic" named Kagura, but as long as the "Book of Dharma" is in their hands, it is not a big problem, and the key is that their Amakusa style is in urgent need of war. Respond to the Roman Orthodox raid. "If you remember correctly, you are called Wuhe? Instead of doubting me, think more about how to face the Roman Orthodox church that is about to be killed!" Kagura raised her brows. As an envoy of the wind, although she does not have a thousand li ears, she The subtle voices around can be heard clearly as long as she wants to. "You eavesdropped on our words!?" Wuhe said in embarrassment. He didn''t expect that he had already spoken in a low voice, but he was still heard. "I''m just listening! Tell me about your plan! Sit down too!" Kagura snorted, and then politely said to Osola. "Can I sit?" Orsola asked with a look of surprise. He thought he was going to be imprisoned, but the girl in front of him was so talkative. "Of course, I just invited you to be a guest, not a kidnapper!" Kagura smiled slightly. "Hey, although that''s the case, we will be very distressed if we let her walk around!" Jian Gongzhai smiled bitterly. The last time he let Osola go free, he ran away silently. So they had to fight hard with the nuns of the Roman Orthodox Church. "Don''t worry! I will protect her personally! There won''t be any problems!" Kagura promised. "Okay! I hope you can do what you say!" Jian Gongzhai is also helpless. This is the ruthless character who planned to attack the Roman Orthodox Church. He has the support of emerging sects behind him. It is great to be able to maintain cooperation. He It will not be easy to engage with it. "Is your original pope called Shencrahuoori?" Kagura suddenly smiled secretly, incited the fan in his hand, and said to Jian Gongzhai. "It''s natural, I''m just acting as the Pope! Our Amakusa-style cross mischievous sect is always loyal to the Sovereign Pope!" Jian Gongzhai said with a firm expression. Their purpose this time is nothing more than to prove to Sovereign that they have no Humiliating Amakusa, and at the same time wishing to be re-incorporated under the banner of Shenshi Other church members also nodded their heads in response. For them, the Godcracking Fire Weaving was the object they would always follow. "Now, something very interesting has happened! Let''s watch it together! Sister Shenwu!" Kagura put the fan together, her current purpose is not to use the Amakusa style as cannon fodder, but to absorb them, so separated. Kagura likes it the most. "What? There are still people?" Jian Gongzhai''s expression changed literally, and he sensed that there was no one around, but there was the sound of wooden clogs stepping on the ground. A girl with snow-white hair, expressionless face, no joy and no sadness, holding a mirror, gradually appeared in front of everyone, then smiled at Kagura, and couldn''t help making everyone around him feel a strong sense of disharmony. Kagura and God do not have the same mind. They only need a look in their eyes to know what each other is thinking. He did not speak, but raised the mirror, and the mirror surface gave out a burst of white light, and then reflected a picture of the beach. 787 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 787 "Master Pope!" The Amakusa-style congregation exclaimed, with excitement, seeing the heroic appearance of the Pope again. At this moment, a big wave suddenly swept, and an iron armour arm was stretched out from the wave. Then, a large number of knights wearing ancient knight armor appeared from the sea, and the arm was also printed with the symbol of the United Kingdom of the United Kingdom! "What are these bastards doing? They dare to draw their swords to the Pope!" Everyone in the Amakusa style was full of anger, and the fool could see that these knights were unkind to their Pope. Sure enough, the people of the Knights killed one after another. The Divine Split did not sit and wait for death. Instead, the body flashed at a high speed, without even pulling out the scabbard, slashing with a knife and slashing, the original fierce knight. The group was beaten lying on the buffer concrete of the dam like a dead dog, unable to move... "You attacked us. You didn''t know that we represent the United Kingdom..." the leader of the knights scolded angrily. More importantly, he hurt his self-esteem and sent so many people out. Without pulling them out, they all fell on the ground, ashamed. "Fuck your mother''s United Kingdom..." Seeing the images and voices reflected in the mirror, everyone in the Amakusa style shouted angrily, and their impression of the English Puritanism fell to the bottom. Then another man with glasses appeared, dressed like a social gangster, and after a few words, he suddenly looked in the direction of the mirror, and then made a weird handprint, which burst out with brilliant colors, and the mirror reflected The picture is broken. "Shenwu, are you okay?" Kagura asked with concern. Shenwu shook his head and said: "It''s just being disturbed. I didn''t expect how alert the other party would be! I need to delete and select a new technique!" The coast! "Wow!" Yuanchun Tu Yumen opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and lay on the pile of rocks all of a sudden, waved weakly and said: "It''s really terrible! Now I am afraid you are powerless to stop the big sister!" "It was just..." Although Shenchuan is not proficient in magic, he also knows that Tu Yumen will not suddenly release anti-interference magic for no reason, so that his body becomes horrible. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Although I don''t know who the other party is, I don''t want to hide it from my eyes!" Although Tu Mimen spoke confidently, his tone was solemn. He didn''t feel the slightest wave of magic power, but gave him incongruity and a feeling of being monitored, so he tentatively used magic to interfere. "Tu Yumen, I''m leaving, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it!" After Shen Cleft said, his figure flashed and disappeared in place. "The eldest sister really can call people! I am injured now! Who will take care of me!" Tu Yumen wailed...'') Chapter 1020 Item 0078 Temporary camp! Hundreds of black nuns gathered together, the scene was extremely spectacular, and they also held swords, guns and shields. Steele looked depressed, looked left and right, patted his forehead and said: "It stands to reason that the Knights should have arrived early. Why can''t you see the figure?" Of course Ji Tengchuan knew that the Knights did not follow Laura''s instructions and came to help the Orthodox Church of Rome, but went to ambush the Divine Rift. It should be''annihilated'', so there is no need to wait. "I can''t wait anymore! Those knights won''t be coming!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to waste time, finishing work as early as possible, and he also wanted to find out about the specific situation with Kagura. "That''s right!" Still didn''t refute. He didn''t want to see the Knights, and with the hundreds of Orthodox Romans alone, he should be able to sweep Amakusa and capture the "Book of Dharma" and Orsola. came back. After resting for more than an hour and getting ready to go, Yani led a large group of troops and marched towards the road pointed by Ji Tengchuan, and soon arrived at Parallel Dessert Paradise. "Sure enough, these Amakusa-style guys are hidden here, they really will find a place!" Yanis listened to Rukia''s report, her mouth showed a faint sneer, and then she looked at Steer and Ji Tengchuan on the side. Two people. "Then let''s discuss the strategy!" Steer suggested. Although he has an advantage in numbers, after all, this time it is a rescue mission and is not sloppy. "No need! You are positively restrained, and I and Steele will go in to save people!" Ji Tengchuan put his hand on Steele''s shoulder while talking, and then the two of them flashed and disappeared. "..." The collective nuns of the Roman Orthodox Church were stunned! "I don''t think they are reliable!" Rukia also heard something about the boy from Yanis, and she didn''t deal with them very much in the Orthodox Church. "Don''t worry about so much, damn it, if you act arbitrarily, don''t be stunned, and kill me!" Yanisi''s lungs were about to explode, and she shouted softly, are these two guys really here to help? Didn''t you deliberately make trouble? Following the order of Yanis, the nuns of the large army marched in front of the gate with swords, guns and shields in an orderly manner! And the Amakusa-style cross mischievous religion also seemed to know that they were coming, and had already made an ambush. Suddenly, a fierce firefight occurred at the gate. ... In the paradise, the space was distorted. Ji Tengchuan and Steier appeared at the same time, but the next moment, they were all around with knives and guns. The men and women in casual clothes aimed their weapons at Steier and Ji Tengchuan. . A big drop of sweat rolled off Steele''s forehead, took a puff of smoke, and whispered: "Ji Tengchuan, don''t you be in a group with them? You can''t be acquainted with them if you want to pit!" "This time is definitely an accident. The space moves, naturally there is an unknown risk! And with your skill, it shouldn''t be difficult to get rid of them?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and didn''t care about the knives and guns around him. There is momentum, but it can''t hurt him. "Couldn''t you mean..." Steer''s expression changed sharply. Before he could finish speaking, he felt his body was held up by a force, and then flew out. "Fuck...you wait..." Steele howled a wolf, and the whole person flew out. All of a sudden the attention of all the Amakusa-like people was attracted by Steele''s coquettish flying method. When they turned around, Ji Tengchuan had long since disappeared. "Follow me!" A large group of people immediately chased towards the crash point of Steer''s flight. "There is Steele attracting Amakusa''s attention, now it''s time to do my own business!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly, put his hands in his pockets, and walked in the direction of Kagura. However, after not taking two steps just now, a sharp knife came out at the corner, and a beautiful-looking girl with double eyelids flashed at high speed. When Ji Tengchuan saw her appearance, and the huge chest in the leap, he immediately guessed that she was Wuhe, tap his fingertips, and flick the sword in Wuhe''s hand upwards. "Impossible!" Wuhe sister was stunned. Although her sprint might not be very powerful, she shouldn''t be easily provoked. "Sister, brother, there is still something! When we are free, we will be chatting about life and the next generation!" Ji Tengchuan showed a wicked smile, grabbed Wuhe''s wrist with both hands, and then slapped it on the pillar on the wall. , Wuhe''s wrist formed a light golden magic wheel, which was tied to the wall. "Asshole! Let go of me!" Wuhe immediately turned red and her ears turned red. She is now bowing, raising her hips high, not to mention how shameful it is, she drank sweetly. Ji Tengchuan slapped Wuhe''s buttocks with a very handy slap, and then left with contentment! "Asshole! Don''t let me see you again, or I will definitely kill you!" Wuhe was charming and blushing, stomping and screaming. From childhood to adulthood, she has never received the''treatment'' like today. She vowed to regain her freedom and must make this frivolous bastard pay the price of blood. ... Inside the pavilion! Kagura drank the juice and looked at Osola, who was sitting quietly beside him, and said, "Don''t you drink a little? Or are you worried about the future?" Osola pondered for a while, and said sadly: "I don''t know too! The power of the Magic Book will not make anyone happy, it will only make the world compete for power and cause war! So I just want to destroy the Magic Book, so Just study the Magic Book..." "As a result, I was able to read the "Book of Dharma" by accident, so I had to be silenced, right?" Kagura shook his fan, and the gap between the prediction and the result was really not that big! Osola was stunned when she heard the words. Indeed, she also had a foreboding of her fate, and wanted to hide in the Academy City with the help of Amakusa''s power. Of course, in the final analysis, she also distrusts Amakusa, if her death can be exchanged for world peace, it may be considered a good result. "You can''t go back to the Roman Orthodox Church! The British Puritanism and the Academy City can''t protect your comprehensiveness, and now only we can!" Kagura opened the skylight to speak brightly. Since it is the woman Chuan is looking at, of course she There is also an obligation to protect. "You? You also want the "Book of Dharma"?" Osola suddenly became wary of Kagura when she heard the words. She had vaguely guessed that the other party was one of the members of the Orthodox group that attacked Rome.'') Chapter 1021 Item 0079 "Sorry for keeping you waiting!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared next to Osola. Before she could react, the two disappeared. Kagura and Shenmou stood up, and at the same time Chuan''s figure appeared again. "Kagura, Shenwu, long time no see!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a trace of longing. 788 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 788 "Master Chuan!" Kagura said respectfully. Although she knew that Ji Tengchuan didn''t like this title very much, and she was considered one of Chuan''s default women, her status was not high. "Tell me about your development!" Ji Tengchuan originally did not plan to let Kagura and the others descend into this world. Instead, he planned to use his magic to corrode this world, and then merge in to form a new [Dharma Realm]. Because of the artificial heaven, the magician will be completely destroyed. "This is what the butler Senbonsakura meant! Butler Senbonsakura also sent many people into other worlds to collect resources..." Kagura said Senbonzakura''s plan in the past. Ji Tengchuan had a weird look at first. When did Chibon Sakura become a butler? Because of the creation of the divine body, Ji Tengchuan has separated from the system space, so he can''t contact thousands of Sakura at will now, but when he heard that Sakura sent someone to actively invade other worlds and plunder resources, his eyes showed deep thought. What makes Ji Tengchuan even more surprised is that the [Universe] he created has expanded more than a dozen times, so that more resources are needed. Ji Tengchuan alone is a drop in the bucket, even if he can abduct a planet at once. "Do whatever you want! But don''t intervene in the Academy City for the time being!" After listening to Ji Tengchuan, he ordered. In short, it took only two or three months to visit the Academy City. He didn''t want it to become Beyond recognition. "Understand! Our current foundation is in China! The current progress is fairly smooth!" Kagura nodded. Before he came, the housekeeper Senbon Sakura had asked not to disturb Chuan''s Yaxing. "Then follow your plan!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and finished speaking, with a bang, his body turned into blue smoke and disappeared. ... Princess Ji Tengchuan appeared on a roof holding Osola. At this moment, with a bang, a figure slammed through the wall and fell heavily to the ground, feeling embarrassed. "Steier, how can you be embarrassed!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be surprised. "Asshole! It''s not because of you! There are women everywhere to rub, and I am about to be beaten to death, so I can''t come down to help!" Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s triumphant spring breeze, Steer felt a serious imbalance in his heart. That''s the main force. It''s better now. Leave him as a bait and go pick up girls by yourself. Is there anything wrong with it? "Oh, the British gentleman would actually ask for help! If you can''t beat it, it doesn''t matter if you add a few more! We are already stronger!" Jian Gongzhai waved his knife and stepped on the ruins, arrogantly said. "You guy, don''t underestimate him! Ten of you tied together are not his opponents!" Steele said slyly, since Chuan appeared, he didn''t want to be exhausted, and he should also give it to him. I''m looking for work. "Really? He shouldn''t be from your British Puritanism?" Jian Gongzhai frowned, looked at Osola in Chuan''s arms, cut, and he knew that the two women were not so good. Reliable. "I''m from Academy City! Superpower! Compared to your Amakusa-style art, my ability is even more bizarre! Be careful!" Ji Tengchuan said hello, and suddenly appeared behind Jian Gongzhai the next moment. "Nani?" Jian Gongzhai''s expression changed literally, and he quickly slashed his backhand, but he slashed into the air without hurting Sichuan at all. "This is called dynamism! As long as it is within my dynamism, your struggles are in vain! Fall!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, Jian Gongzhai felt like his whole body was filled with lead, it was difficult to move, and the knife in his hand It weighs as much as ten thousand catties, can''t hold it at all, and thrust it into the ground with a puff. "Unexpectedly, I lost so badly!" Jian Gongzhai was frustrated. He thought he had become stronger. Through this battle, he wanted to see that the Amakusa style was no longer the weak Amakusa style. They practiced hard. Exercising, unexpectedly, the result is still sad as always. "You are already amazing. You have beaten the young Puritan geniuses and crawled all over the floor..." Ji Tengchuan didn''t open the pot or lifted which pot, and the face of Steer, who was patting the dust on his body, turned black. At this moment, the large camp guarded by Amakusa style was completely breached, and all around were Roman Orthodox nuns. Yanis came over, looked at Ji Tengchuan, stretched out her hand and said, "Can you return her to the Roman Orthodox Church now?" "Before this, I want to ask a question, I hope you swear in your lord''s name and answer me!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Osola and did not put it down, but said seriously. "Sorry, we will not swear in the name of the Lord! Once again, please return Orsola to us!" Yanis''s tone was full of gunpowder, and she was repeatedly stalked by Chuan, and she was almost unable to suppress it. Angry. "Your Roman Orthodox Church claims to have 2 billion believers! It is the largest sect! What you need is a''weapons'' that can conquer the world, not a''weapons'' that can destroy the world. Osola is a danger for you!An existence that needs to be obliterated, right?"Ji Tengchuan sneered. He didn''t plan to hand over Osola. Sooner or later, he would tear his face. There was no need to be polite, and he also hated the Roman Orthodox approach. Agnese narrowed her eyes, hiding the cold light and killing intent in her eyes. She was discovered. The seamless design was supposed to be sent to Japan with a fake "Book of Dharma" for layout. There was only one purpose, and that was Killing Orsola, this was secretly instructed by the above, but I didn''t expect it to be guessed by the guy in front of me. "What? Chuan, wouldn''t this be true?" Steer was surprised at first, and then he looked suspicious. It seemed to make sense, but he said deeply to the guy who was''seeing and forgetting friends''. doubt. "Steier, do you think I would just joke about this kind of thing?" Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes, how straightforward he was, and was suspected. I really want to pry open Steer''s brain and take a look. Look, is it filled with shit.'') Chapter 1022 Chapter 0080 tear your face, blessing? "Ahahahaha! There was a good ending! It doesn''t seem to work anymore! That''s right! You are right, heretics!" A stern smile appeared on the corner of Yanis''s mouth. Now that their true intentions have been revealed, these There is no need to stay anymore. "Dirty heretics! All deserve to be burned!" Rukia had long seen Ji Tengchuan upset, and now she took this opportunity to kill the opponent. "Have you seen it? How did the beautiful young girl be poisoned by religion! I''m all about eradicating dissidents!" Ji Tengchuan said to Steel with a look of sadness.Steele''s face blushed. He is also a member of the religion. Is it appropriate to say to him? "In any case, treat you as people killed in battle with Amakusa! Thank you for our kindness, you can also get a lot of pensions! Pagans! Have you heard of [Legend of Wheels]?" The big cross on his back was thrown into the sky, quickly disintegrating and turning into an ancient wheel. "I''ve only heard the legend of the Ferris wheel! It''s about love! What is yours about?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be curious. "In the history of martyrs from ancient times, wheels are often used as tools of torture and execution! With countless sharp knives and blades inserted, huge wheels are used to tear apart believers torture instruments, but in many allusions, they will explode when touched by a saint. So the meaning it represents is-the innocent will not be punished; the guilty must be punished!!!" Rukia supported her hands upwards, and the wheels spun at high speed, forming a super-strong air current around her, creating a vortex and whirring sound! "Chuan, are you sure you want her to continue?" Steele''s expression changed. These are all church techniques with history, and they are not a joke, so he reminded him quickly. "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of it! Osola, go behind me!" Ji Tengchuan put Osola down, and Osola hurriedly ran to the back of Chuan, her pretty face still flushed, looking at Chuan''s back, her eyes Full of shyness and complexity. "Sister Angelina!!!" Lucia looked at Angelina beside her in a daze, and immediately shouted. "Uh...yes..." Angelina immediately returned to her senses. The change was too fast just now. Before she had time to adapt, she threw the money bag around her waist into the sky and chanted: "Come on! Take the Twelve Apostles Destroy the humble servants of the magician in the name of the tax officer!" As the singing was finished, glowing wings grew from the purse, flying and smashing towards Ji Tengchuan, and at the same time the wheels rushed over. "Really interesting technique!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and waved upwards, the money bag suddenly changed direction, fell downward, bombarded the ground, smashing a few small holes, and at the same time the other hand snapped Shooting on the wheels, the wheels that were already fast stopped all of a sudden. All of a sudden, there was no sound in the surrounding area, and Yanis frowned slightly. She thought that only Lucia and Angelina would be enough to clean up each other, but now it seems that she must do it herself. "Ka Bang!" The wheel made a crisp sound, and then, there was a sudden explosion, and it was blown into scraps. The nuns who were close by were hit by the seedlings and flew upside down by the blasting airflow. "Impossible! Only saints can...Ah..." Rukia fell heavily to the ground, with a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth, her props were suddenly exploded, could it be that the opponent was a saint? "I''m not a saint! I''m just blessed!" Ji Tengchuan was also taken aback at first, but then immediately understood, shook his head and smiled. This technique mixed with church history is used to punish believers and pagans. Attacking people or things with god attributes is not only invalid but also considered blasphemy. This is why Rukia said that the wheel The reason why it will explode if touched by a saint. "Blessed? Could it be..." Yanis looked at Steel with suspicion. Steele narrowed his eyes, thought secretly, and then hahad, "Don''t look at me, I don''t know!" Church blessing requires at least one archbishop. As far as he knows, it is impossible for an archbishop or four bishops to bless Ji Tengchuan. So where did his blessing come from? "It seems that the truth has become clear!" Suddenly, two figures walked out of a small alley not far behind Chuan, followed by an Amakusa-like person behind them. "The truth is out? Huh--! It''s just too much trouble! I used a little trick! Although it was seen through, do you think you can run?" Yanis grinned coldly, knocking the lotus stick in her hand. On the ground, he hummed disdainfully. "Could it be that they..." Seeing Kagura and Shenwu, Steele combined Ji Tengchuan''s blessings. It seems that the reward tonight is not small! "Asshole--!" As soon as Wuhe saw Ji Tengchuan, he couldn''t help but rushed away, rushing up, ready to give Chuan a bit of back! "Hey! Little girl, don''t you need to be bitter and bitter?" Ji Tengchuan backhanded, took Wuhe''s fist, then hugged him and smiled bitterly. "Who is the little girl? You stinky rascal! Big pervert, let go!" Wuhe struggled, but it was a pity that he couldn''t get rid of it, let alone break free from Chuan''s arms, he couldn''t help but eagerly shouted. "You came up and suddenly attacked, right? As for the gangsters or something, it was completely you wronged me! We were enemies just now. Isn''t it natural to do some weird things with the enemy?" Ji Tengchuan said with a straight face. It seemed that he was not the one who had just assaulted the frivolous Wuhe. Everyone around them looked weird when they heard this. Can they do some weird things to the enemy? 789 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 789 "Hey, pay attention! There are hundreds of nuns here, don''t bring bad people!" Steele couldn''t help but reminded out loud. Now that the big battle is about to start, he is still molesting the girls here. Is this guy right? Your work attitude! "OK! Got it. Little girl, I can let go, but don''t attack anymore, because it''s easy to hurt yourself!" Ji Tengchuan warned, and at the same time let go. Wuhe learned well this time, saw the power gap between the two, and didn''t sneak attacks. "Everyone is okay?" Jian Gongzhai looked at the Amakusa-style crowd and asked with concern. "The acting Pope, it''s just a slight injury, we can still fight!" Amakusa-style cultists responded loudly.'') Chapter 1023 Chapter 0081 Doctrines, Principles "You should really wipe out all the hypocrites in your archipelago! Should we take our kindness as generosity?" Yanisi''s face became colder and colder. In order to maintain the positive image of the Roman Orthodox Church, she attacked this time and did not There is no killer against Amakusa, but the main damage. "Is it great to have more believers? Is it orthodox? To killers who have made no mistakes and want to deal with them secretly, and you can say so confidently, you really deserve to be the first sect!" Jian Gongzhai heard the words, ironically Tao. "Damn...you will regret it, regret your own stupid behavior..." Yanis flushed with anger, and her murderous intent skyrocketed in her eyes. The behavior of the Orthodox Church in Rome is typical of both being a bitch and erecting an archway. It maintains a tall image on the surface, and secretly does some shameful and dirty things. After being seen by others, it can still be just and awe-inspiring to kill people. Dajiao''s style. "By the way! Ji Tengchuan, I am curious, how do you know about these things about Roman Orthodoxy?" Steer asked casually while smoking. Ji Tengchuan had already figured out how to deal with it, and calmly replied: "Steier, have you forgotten the magical name of Divine Split?''Ask for those who cannot be saved''." "Is it because of this, you believe that Amakusa has no ambition?" Steer was dumbfounded. "On the one hand, I believe in Divine Splitting. The congregation she taught are not greedy and evil people. On the other hand, Amakusa-style talents have fewer people? There are only a few dozen people! How small a sect can destroy the world. The power can only kill itself!" In order to regain the Amakusa style, Ji Tengchuan naturally wanted to give it a secret and leave a good impression on the other party. As for Laura, I can only apologize. He would like to intervene in the war between Britain and France after the split. Sure enough, the Amakusa-style teachers nodded when they heard the words. In fact, the truth is very simple, but there are very few that can really understand it! After all, in the eyes of many people, as long as someone asks for help, they must help, and it is still free, and it is a fight against neurosis. This is not to blame Osola for distrusting them. It is really hard to believe that an organization will So selfless. "I''m sorry! I misunderstood you! I''m very sorry for adding up to you!" Osola understood the whole story and bowed sincerely apologized. "Nothing! It''s just a small misunderstanding. After all, our doctrine is still difficult to understand!" Jian Gong Zhai accepted Osola''s apology, after all, they didn''t explain it themselves. If you simply help one person and become an enemy of the world''s largest organization, if you say that there is no attempt at all, it would be hard for a fool to believe it. This is also the unspeakable hiddenness of Amakusa. "Since you know the name of the Pope! You shouldn''t be..." Wuhe looked at Ji Tengchuan in surprise. They have been paying close attention to the Popes split, especially every time the Pope comes to Japan. Secretly''protecting'', although it seemed a lot, they still did it. Naturally, I have heard that Shenshi suffered a defeat in Academy City, and it is related to a superpower. Could it be the other party? "I do know God, and the relationship is pretty good!" Ji Tengchuan did not deny it. "You beat the Pope?" Wuhe admired. "Uh... draw it!" Seeing Wuhe''s eager expression, Ji Tengchuan decided to be humble. "Have you said enough? You need too much time for the last words! Now you can go to death!" Yanis yelled, her lotus stick spread out, and at the same time she slammed Ji Tengchuan who was standing in the front row. . Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and patted the lotus stick. The next moment, a strange bruise appeared on his arm. "Are you hurt?" Steele looked surprised. "Nothing? Just try the angel rod that symbolizes the fifth element! The attack method is really interesting! Ignore the distance and defense, directly attack the body!" Ji Tengchuan started to analyze the attack trajectory and method of the angel rod just now. It is calculated precisely and incorporated into his calculation formula. "Now that you know, let me die!" Yanisi''s killing intent skyrocketed. She didn''t expect that the greatest secret of the spiritual suit in her hand would be known to the other party once she met her. The enemy must not stay. The other nuns responded one after another, rushing over with knives and guns, crushing them in black. "Bullying a girl is really not very interesting!" As Ji Tengchuan said, three jade jade appeared in his eyes, and at the same time, the special form of the magic pupil appeared. The next moment, Sister Anxi kept rushing forward, but her body was strangely frozen, and her eyes lost her figure, like a wax figure. same. "They...what''s wrong?" Steer''s expression changed, and he hurriedly asked, if several hundred nuns died, it would be enough to trigger a world war. "Don''t be nervous! It''s just a simple illusion! You can''t catch these brainwashed nuns and hang them, right? Of course, Steele, you have contributed a lot tonight, which one do you think of it, pick it up. !" Ji Tengchuan teased, glanced at the nuns, although they were still innocent, but they looked plain. It is true that people who are really good-looking and have good family conditions will not send their daughters to be nuns. Most of them are orphans here, all of them are a group of playable people, so he didn''t want to make a heavy hand. "..." Stil took a puff of cigarette silently, pretending that he didn''t know Ji Tengchuan. "Damn it! Go to hell!" Yanis saw that her troops were all hit by the illusion, so she could only do her best. Once again, she raised the lotus staff and slammed it at Ji Tengchuan. This time, Ji Tengchuan patted the lotus stick with the same hand. A sneer appeared at the corner of Yanis mouth, but the next moment, a sudden pain came from her hands. The pain she loosened the lotus stick, and tears almost fell. Up. "How come?" Yanis looked at her forehead and hands in disbelief, and she became numb, and the attack just now came from her spiritual lotus staff. "Very simple! My ability can change the direction of energy movement! This is a bit similar to your lotus stick, but it''s just a dead thing!" Ji Tengchuan explained that although the lotus rod directly attacked the flesh, the surface of Cha Cha Ji Tengchuan''s flesh could reflect this attack, following the distance of the lotus rod, directly acting on Yanis.'') Chapter 1024 Chapter 0082 Misunderstanding Comes True, Wrong Interpretation "It''s that simple?" Steer was stunned. He thought there was a fierce battle. By the way, looking at Ji Tengchuan''s hole cards, he didn''t expect that one illusion and one reflection would be all done? "The number of people doesn''t make any sense to me! And I''m facing a group of women and children, don''t you think I need to enlarge the trick to solve it?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to despise, and he certainly noticed Steer''s Probing behavior, but he doesn''t care, just let him guess. "Are you really going to fight our Roman Orthodox Church to the end?" Yanis said with a look of resentment. The layout should have been perfect because the bastard in front of her had completely vanished. She didn''t know how to go back and explain to her superiors. "Is the Roman Orthodox church great?" Kagura sneered with a disdainful smile. "Who are you? Heretic!" Yanisi saw Kagura''s dress and oriental face, she was not treated by her, especially the other party''s tone made her angry. "You are really forgetful! Give you a hint, the burning nine-tailed fox!" Kagura fanned his fan and said with a smile. "It''s you...you dare to appear in...wait a minute, Amakusa-style cross sad teaching, you are united with them!?" When Yanis heard this, her pupils shrank, her complexion changed suddenly, and she was furious. This was the greatest shame in the history of the Roman Orthodox Church, and what was even more gloomy was that she did not know which side the attacker came from. Jian Gongzhai''s face turned black, and this is a big trouble. If he is hated by the Roman Orthodox Church, he will not be annihilated. After all, the difference in strength between the two sides is too big. "It won''t bother you! Amakusa-style has decided to join us, and now accept our asylum. If you want to move them, you have to ask us first!" Kagura slyly cuts first and then plays, while Jian Gong Zhai faces it. The inquiring eyes of the congregation can only helplessly smile to themselves without refuting. Now that the mud is falling off the crotch, it is not shit but shit. Moreover, the domineering Roman Orthodox obviously will not listen to their weak explanation. He now understands it. Amakusa is calculated by the mysterious girl in front of him. Steele was secretly anxious, but now he can''t get involved. This is a cracked team, how could he be taken away by this''terrorist organization''? How do I explain to God? "Okay, one last thing left! Osola, do you really understand the "Book of Dharma"?" Ji Tengchuan does not want Osola to be in trouble of being chased by the Roman Orthodox Church, so she must Only after reading the "Book of Dharma" matters can be clarified. After all, Piff is innocent, and not only the Orthodox Church, but also other sects may secretly attack her. "You... why do you ask? I did read the "Book of Dharma"!" Orsola asked in confusion. 790 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 790 Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, "Because I also own the "Book of Dharma", here!" Ji Tengchuan said, pointing to his head, but Steer was depressed, as expected, this guy looked at it. After reading the Book of Dharma, I just dont know if I can see a little way. "You also own the "Book of Law"?" Orsola was surprised. "This guy''s "Book of Dharma" is from the catalog!" Steer explained to Chuan after seeing everyone''s puzzled eyes. "That''s it!" Although Ossola felt it incredible, since Steele said so, and the British catalogue does have the "Book of Law", it just cannot be interpreted. "That''s why I am surprised that you who have interpreted the "Book of Dharma" cannot be so weak! This is the [original] Magic Book that can change the world. After reading it, you can use angel spells! You don''t look like you can Perform angel spells!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be suspicious. In order to be realistic, he put on a thoughtful expression. When Ossola heard this, he was startled at first, and then hesitated: "Chuan, what do you mean by my interpretation method?" "I don''t know, you first talk about your interpretation method, let me take a look!" Ji Tengchuan sincerely said. "Don''t listen to him, Osola, he is a scientific person. If he knows the correct interpretation of the "Book of Dharma", the cross religion will face an unimaginable catastrophe!" Yanis Jiaoqiang . "Cut--!" Ji Tengchuan snorted disdainfully: "You really are an idiot! Who wrote this book? Do you know? Aleister Crowley! Now he is the tallest in our school city Chairman! If you need to use it, it will be used! And I dont think it can be used!" Ji Tengchuans understanding of the worlds spells that can destroy the world, large-scale spells, require harsh activation conditions and long periods of time, such as''Angel Fall'',''Extinguish the Rain'',''Apostles'' Cross'', and also accompanied by supernatural vision , Its almost impossible to succeed if you want... "Then I will now talk about the basic principle of TEMURAH. It is the so-called text exchange method, first of which the 22 letters of Hebrew are arranged in two rows..." Ossola explained his own method of interpretation. Ji Tengchuan slowly closed one eye, and the huge mental power of his brain called up the "Book of Dharma", and re-arranged the runes according to Orsola''s words, as high as a computer. Just after Orsola''s voice fell, Ji Tengchuan His eyes opened slowly. "How is it?" Still asked a little nervously. "Arranged out and formed an article! The content is the art of transforming the body into an angel, and I roughly understand the principle." Ji Tengchuan pointed his forehead, paused and continued: "But what I want to say is, this Not the correct way to interpret it, but a false answer as a trap!" "How could it..." A big drop of sweat on Osola''s forehead, getting this result really made her wonder how to face it for a while. Ji Tengchuan explained: "The first sentence on the cover of the "Book of Law" is [Do whatever you want, that is, your law]! In fact, to put it bluntly, anyone can interpret the "Book of Law", but will be guided To the wrong answer. In other words, the interpretation method that you think is the correct answer can create countless kinds of wrong answers for the "Book of Dharma"!" Osola was speechless. She had interpreted the "Book of Dharma" and it was indeed an angelic technique of the flesh, and Ji Tengchuan, who was arranged in a few seconds, had no need to deceive her.'') Chapter 1025 Chapter 0083 love debt?Attribution "Anyone can interpret it, but no one can interpret it correctly. This is the real horror of The Book of Law!" Ji Tengchuan concluded. Ji Tengchuan didnt explain. He did understand it. It was a unique technique of angels and gods. It was used to''purify'' the world. To put it bluntly, it was to change the rules of the world. This is why the book of law uses the technique. After the successful launch, the cross-teaching and magician will be erased. "Anyway, it seems that this is a good thing now!" Jian Gongzhai said sincerely. If it cannot be interpreted correctly, then there is no need for the Roman Orthodox Church to persecute Osola. "How do these people deal with it?" Ji Tengchuan said with a headache. "Let them go back!" Steer took the conversation and secretly despised him. Ji Tengchuan said so much. Isn''t it just to help Osso to get rid of him and not let him go back? How to promote? "Your name is Yanis, right? You are welcome to find me revenge at any time! You can leave now!" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers, and the nuns who had been trapped in the illusion came back to life, all with weird faces. There was something in mind, but this scene was not noticed by Agnes. "Let''s go...you wait for me!" Yanis put down a cruel word, and ran away griefly with a large group of troops. ... On the roof! Shenshi has been paying attention to the development of the situation. Although she has escaped from the Amakusa style, she really cares about her former companions. Even if they really did something wrong, she will forgive them to the greatest extent. Moreover, this time, Amakusa-style did not live up to her expectations, not for conspiracy, but to carry out her will. "Ahhhhh! That''s not great! I know that my former partner didn''t kidnap Osola for his own selfish desire~ Meow!" Tu Yumen came to Shencra''s side with a hippy smile, leaning on the railing, and said with a smile. "Tu Yumen, your business is over? Haha, your purpose is to take the opportunity to snatch the [Original Code]? It''s a pity that it is used to frame Amakusa-style fakes, and it''s really still in the deepest part of the Roman Orthodox Library." Shenzhan said blankly, she believed that Tuyumen or the Supreme Archbishop should have learned part of the truth, and only she was the last to know. "Don''t say that! Ha~meow~! Is there really no problem if Amakusa followed those guys? Don''t you plan to stop it?" Tu Yumen''s chuckle face became serious and asked seriously. "If they can remember the Amakusa-style doctrine, it will be the same everywhere! What''s more... I am not qualified to stand in front of them!" Shen Cai showed a sad expression and she abandoned them. "Yeah! It''s really unexpected~ Meow!" Tu Mimen pushed his glasses, pointing out. "Tu Yumen, what do you mean?" Shen Li heard something in Tu Yumen''s words. "Big sister, you didn''t expect Ji Tengchuan to be involved, too? I just don''t know what role he plays!" Tu Yumen grinned. Shencra frowned slightly, and then firmly said: "I believe him!" "Ale! Is this the power of love? It''s blindingly crazy! If you choose to believe him, then you owe him a lot! How are you going to repay it? Or do you decide to do anything for him? What''s the matter? Meow~Fantasy~!" Tu Yumen had a look of happiness and trouble. He knew God Split very well, and knew that she belonged to the kind of person who must pay back if he was sentimental, and was very principled. Chuan did so many things for her, and he might not be far from falling. His face turned red, his hands clenched, as if thinking of something shy. "Ahhhhh! I really got it right!" Tu Yumen took the opportunity to roar. "It''s not like that, I will pay back the favor sooner or later, but it''s really within the scope of ordinary people!" Divine split proudly, denial with a shy face. "So I really want to take it off!" "For...why did it happen like this, I...I won''t take it off!!!" "That is to pay off the guilt and pay off the favor, are willing to put on any clothes?" "Dare you try one more sentence?" "..." ... Amakusa-style interior! "The acting pope, do you really want to join this organization that doesn''t know the details?" Wuhe asked seriously. "Now we are really offending the Roman Orthodox Church to death! Where is the British Puritanism I am afraid that it can''t withstand the pressure!" Jian Gongzhai said with a wry smile. Originally, as a god, joining the Puritanism was completely easy. , This is also to help Osola show his selfishness, and want the British Puritanism to value them. It is a pity that it is involved in the attack of the Orthodox Church in Rome, and the Puritans will absolutely not be able to protect them. The same is true of the split, and he does not want to cause trouble to the Pope. "Can they stand it? After all, they are the world''s No. 1 teacher!" Niu deeply doubted. "They are organized in China! Where is the area where the Crusaders cannot interfere!" Jian Gongzhai replied. The history of this world is not the same as that of other worlds. The power of science has only gradually emerged in modern times. In fact, China has shown great strength in both World War I and World War II. On the contrary, Japan has become As a foil, in order to withstand the huge pressure from China, he reluctantly allocated a third of the capital to Alestar Autonomy. I heard that in China, the resistance of the Amakusa-style followers suddenly dropped by more than half. The Amakusa-style blended Buddhism, the church, and Shinto (Taoism) to complement each other and eliminate all the''weaknesses'', but they also lost their characteristics. Their main body of art is still derived from the Taoist foundation of China, so no matter whether they join the church or merge into China, the difference is not big for them. On the contrary, as Orientals, obviously joining the Chinese organization is more beneficial to them. . After the decision was made, Jian Gong Zhai and Kagura negotiated. Of course, in return, Kagura promised to increase their strength. Of course, during this period, Steier also repeatedly obstructed them secretly, but unfortunately it was not effective. What he said was difficult to hold, and he had no choice but to leave and return to England. ... 791 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 791 pier!"Do you still want to leave?" Ji Tengchuan said with a bit of reluctance. "En! I thought of a new place and there are still many things to learn! Chuan, thank you, I will consider your suggestion!" Osola said, suddenly standing on tiptoe, holding Chuan''s face with a pair of small hands. Then he kissed, then turned around and ran quickly. "What is my suggestion?" Ji Tengchuan was stunned, he was forced to kiss, and he hurriedly said loudly. "Idiot..." Osola''s blushing face looked back, then took off the nun''s hat, threw it back to Sichuan, and then embarked on the cruise ship to China.'') Chapter 1026 Chapter 0084 Space! The wreckage of the space satellite that was originally destroyed is being recovered. At the same time, countries have launched a large number of space shuttles to space, all wanting to take this opportunity to make a fortune. ... In the house, Ji Tengchuan has almost taken a rest these days. Although it is a holiday, in fact, the course of super power development has not been interrupted because of this. He has missed many courses. "Chuan! When can I become a real magical girl?" Ji Shen Qiusha held the electric stun stick and waved, making a very cute and dumb expression and gesture. "Magic girl? Oh, yes, I almost forgot! This is for you! With this, you can transform into a magical girl!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and there was a magic wand in his hand, which was his spare time. The magic transformation device made is based on the settings of the League of Legends and heroes, and has seven magic skills. "Great! I will be a magical girl from now on! By the way, how to transform?" Ji Shen Qiusha cheered, but he looked at the button without a shock stick and asked Ji Tengchuan in confusion. "Since I am a magical girl, I naturally need a spell! Remember it! Ahem! The spell is: My favorite Brother Chuan, please give me strength! I want to eliminate evil on behalf of justice! Isn''t it simple?" Evil taste blended into it, think about it, a girl with a dull expression, shouting this sentence, absolutely cute and killing a group of people. "This is the spell! It''s very simple! I know! Thank you, Brother Chuan!" Ji Shen Qiusha thought for a while, bowed, then quit and picked up his schoolbag, and ran out of sight. "...Hello? How can you trust me? Don''t use it on the spot?" Ji Tengchuan opened his mouth, pit, originally wanted to see Qiusha''s gorgeous transformation, now it seems that he needs to wait for the next time. There was nothing to do at home, and the trio of Inticus, Misaka Miyuki, and Misaka didnt know where they were going. They got up and left the house, ready to go to school to see, after all, he was still Tokibandais physics tutor . After going to school to report, I read some newspapers, got up and left after passing the boring time! ... "What''s the matter? The weather is always reporting errors recently!" a student in a white striped school uniform complained in a low voice. "No! Do you think it is a satellite failure?" another fellow student guessed. "How is it possible? Our Academy City has the world''s strongest supercomputer! If something goes wrong, it should have been repaired long ago!" Bai Tiao retorted, shaking his head. Ji Tengchuan heard the discussion of these students on the street, thoughtfully, and it was Aleister again. He was sure to guess that although the tree diagram designer was destroyed, but with the scientific and technological power of the school city, the weather forecast Above, it is impossible to make mistakes so frequently. Ji Tengchuan changed his way and walked in the direction he remembered. Not long after, he came to a small alley. In the small alley lay a girl in a Tokiwadai school uniform, and some blood and battle traces could be vaguely seen. "It''s late!" Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed and came to Baijing Heizi''s side. "It''s you... go away for me!" Seeing that the person coming was Ji Tengchuan, Bai Jingheizi suddenly endured the pain and shouted. "I really don''t care about my body! What would I think if Mikoto knew about it?" Ji Tengchuan said to himself. Hearing this, Bai Jingheizi''s face changed, and he secretly scolded Ji Tengchuan for being despicable and shameless, begging for mercy, and said: "I take back what I just said, please don''t let my sister know, please!" "But you look like I''m despicable anymore! Forget it, let''s send you to Mikoto''s place!" Ji Tengchuan said, reaching out his hand. "Stop--!" Baijing Kuroko hurriedly yelled. She knew that Chuan had the same spatial mobility as her, and if she was sent to her sister, she would worry about her death. "Let''s talk about it, what do you want to do as if nothing happened? I want to say, if you peek at my beauty, I advise you to die as soon as possible. Kuroko''s virginity belongs to your sister!" Heizi said righteously. However, she had just finished speaking, and found that Ji Tengchuan was smiling and silent, which was really hateful. "Requirement? No interest at all, and want me to be interested in you, at least ten years later! Now! Haha~~!" Ji Tengchuan smiled profoundly. "Asshole! Don''t look down on people! A LOLI figure like me has always been the favorite of some uncles! Bah! What am I telling you about!" Bai Jingheizi said, and it was too late to change. However, as a perverted lesbian girl with a big list, she just blushed and immediately returned to normal! "Okay, drink this, then go back, let me take care of the next thing!" Ji Tengchuan took out a bottle of blood medicine and handed it to Baijing Heizi. Baijing Kuroko looked at the red medicine bottle in his hand suspiciously, and asked, "Hey, there won''t be any additives in it, right?" "Additives?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback at first, but immediately understood what the sunspot meant, and three black lines appeared on his forehead. He was kindly used as a donkey liver and lungs, but he was still suspected that he needed a love potion?And the object is still a poor breast? "If you don''t drink, give it back to me!" Ji Tengchuan was angry! "Allah! Don''t be stingy! Gulu~~!" Baijing Heizi hurriedly drank the blood medicine, feeling relieved, and hurriedly pulled out the metal arrow stuck in his body. The wound healed quickly, even the scars. Did not stay. "Huh--! You think I''m some kind of pervert! Buying love potions under the guise of a computer company?" Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes and chuckled. "Ah? How do you know? Did your sister tell you?" Baijing Kuroko cried out in surprise. This is an eternal pain in her heart. She was going to implement the perfect plan of Sister H, but she didn''t expect it. Yang Cuo, he finally ate his own evil fruit and drank the love potion he secretly bought. "Guess yourself! Okay, it''s time to send you back!" Ji Tengchuan smirked, then patted Heizi on the shoulder. "Wait..." Heizi disappeared before he could finish. The next moment, a fountain, suddenly a girl appeared out of thin air, and then fell into the fountain with a thump, splashing a lot of water, but fortunately it was dusk, and there was no one on the roadside. "Asshole! I will definitely not let you go! You wait for me!" Bai Jing Heizi got out of the water, soaked all over, and yelled angrily.'') Chapter 1027 Chapter 0085 is looking for a door, catch time? "Snee--! I don''t know if that beauty misses me! Or is the weather getting cold recently?" Ji Tengchuan sneezed, then touched his nose, then looked into the depths of the alley, then took out his phone and typed in After finishing the label with the words Danxi, the map appeared on the screen, and the map mountain had a red dot. ... Abandoned building, a girl with red hair in double ponytails, holding a flashlight in her hand, sitting on a special suitcase, seems to be waiting for someone. "You don''t have to wait for them anymore! They can''t come!" A magnetic voice suddenly sounded, Jie Bi Danxi''s complexion changed slightly, she stood up vigilantly, and looked back. Where did she hear this voice? "Who are you? Don''t hide your head and show your tail!" Jiebi Danxi''s sharp eyes scanned the surroundings, and when she saw the person walking out of the shadows, her complexion suddenly changed, and she said inconceivably, "How could it be you?" "Why can''t it be me? Long time no see, Jiebi Danxi, do you behave and give the box to me? Or let me pick it up?" Ji Tengchuan smiled, but this smile seemed to Jiebi Danxi, It was completely malicious, and the body couldn''t help shaking. Others may not be very clear about Ji Tengchuans combat effectiveness, but as a leader, she often enters and exits the windowless building in Aleister, and has more contact with some secret things than others. Naturally, she knows how Ji Tengchuan is. The presence. This kind of monster would take the initiative to find the door, which she had never dreamed of. "Why? This kind of thing should be of no use to you? Is it to protect the "super-electromagnetic gun"?" Jie Biao Dan Xi asked incredulously. "NONONO!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out a finger and swayed: "With me in one day, that kind of bullshit experiment can''t be started unless they think they have a long life! As for why they came to you, because you betrayed the school. City! So you were arrested!" "Ah? Even if I betrayed, what does this kind of thing have to do with you? You are all nosy!" Jiebi Danxi gritted his teeth and wanted to swear, but considering the opponent''s strength, he abruptly held back Up. "No, no! Do you know ITEM?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly changed the subject. "Props? Anbe! Of course you know! What do you mean by that?" Jiebi Danxi asked with a frown. "ITEM is my dark department organization! I lack a person with spatial ability! To put it straight, I am in love with you! I want to make you my person!" Ji Tengchuan''s words are full of ambiguous ambiguity,''my dark department organization'' This sentence shocked the knot Danxi to the extreme. 792 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 792 ITEM has a LEVEL5 and three high-level abilities. This kind of dark tissue is actually owned by the guy in front of him, and he has to draw himself in. "Haha! I understand! But I need this thing! So I can''t give it to you!" Jiebi Danxi replied seriously. "Can you know the reason? Is it because you are afraid of hurting others with your own strength?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to grind his lips, and expressed the deepest fear and thoughts of Jiedi Danxi. "Impossible...how did you know?" Kiebi Danxi''s expression changed drastically, and she couldn''t help but stepped back, stepping on the edge, and taking a step back, she would fall from the abandoned building. "As long as I want to know, there are really not many things that the world can hide from me! What are you confused about, I will enlighten you when I have time, and now give me the box!" Ji Tengchuan walked towards Jiebiao Danxi . "Impossible! Haven''t you been afraid the first time you get power? The power that hurts others will sooner or later be treated as a monster!" Jie Biao Danxi said with grief. "Fear? Are you talking and laughing? The saddest thing in this world is that you can''t get power, instead of being treated as a monster. I will only think that my power is not strong enough! And you think that without power, you won''t hurt other people? What is the gun in your arms?" Ji Tengchuan sneered, this kind of thinking is really special for Nima! "Gun?" Yubiao Danxi was taken aback, her complexion pale. "As long as you have a heart that hurts people, it doesn''t matter whether you have the ability or not. If you want to kill someone, you can buy murder, but you can poison you and shoot..." "Do not ... do not say! Shut up! Awu ... ah ......" Ended light of hope burst into panic, mind or thought of a child, almost as his own ability to coordinate movement to kill the terrorist scene, to her An indelible shadow was left in my heart. She is afraid, she is afraid that one day her ability will get out of control, which will not only harm the people around, but also kill herself! "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The ruins around the abandoned building were moved to the sky above Ji Tengchuan, and then fell down with a loud bang! "Really unwilling to give up! You should know that LEVEL4 like you wants to hurt me! It is absolutely impossible!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared in front of Jie Biao Danxi, and then stretched out his hand to grab it. Danxi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the next moment, both the body and the box disappeared. "Catch it! This is..." Ji Tengchuan looked at the white cloth strip in his hand and was taken aback. Isn''t this the cloth belt used by Danxi to wrap his chest? Just now Ji Tengchuan encountered Jiebi Danxi''s big breasts. Because of the use of space movement, which interfered with the chest cloth, Jiebi Danxi was not taken away, but stayed in Chuan''s hands. ... On the road, Jiebi Danxi had just been on the road, feeling dizzy and nauseous, and uncomfortable, but the next moment, she felt something wrong, looked down at her big breasts, the original cloth belt was gone, and the two fat and cute white rabbits were already happy. Swaying. "Asshole! Pervert! Damn, how do you go to see people like this?" Yubiao Danxi found out that her school uniform was too small, so she usually wears it as a cloak, and can''t completely protect her pair of white rabbits. "You really know how to run! If you let other people see it, I will lose a lot. I can''t let me kill people, right?" The next moment, the space in front of Kiebi Danxi twisted, and Ji Tengchuan distorted. Point came out, with a ridiculous tone. "Damn... just a little bit!" Seeing Ji Tengchuan appear in front of her, Jiebi Danxi was completely desperate. She can only move herself twice now. Obviously, she can''t escape the school city and face the strongest. It''s impossible to resist.'') Chapter 1028 Item 0086 "Okay, the game of peekaboo is over! Your contacts will be cleared out soon! Go to School City, be brave!" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, he didn''t think Aares The tower is a tolerant person, and those who engage in small actions will never end well unless they make money and avoid disasters. "...Can''t you just let me go?" Although Yubi Danxi is angry, she knows that she is facing the strongest person in Academy City, and even the strongest party is not the one in front of her. The opponent, let alone her? "Why should I say it? I''m not a tiger, I don''t eat people!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said that humans and animals are harmless. It is hard to imagine that a boy with a little white face will possess the power of a big devil. "It seems that I can only hide the suitcase first!" Jiehai Dianxi thought secretly, but couldn''t beat the opponent. If he wants the core of the tree diagram designer, he should be able to use this as a bargaining chip to make the opponent give up chasing Yourself. When Ji Tengchuan saw Kiebi Danxi''s erratic eyes, he immediately guessed the other party''s plan. He hooked his finger, and the next moment Kiebi Danxi felt his hands were empty. The next moment, he was shocked to find that Chuan was sitting in his suitcase. "I''m really sorry, your only bargaining chip seems to be gone!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly shot and punched the suitcase, only to see the box burst with a bang, and Dalian electronic chip fragments and lines shot out. Seeing Ji Tengchuan explode the core of the tree diagram designer without hesitation, Kiebi Danxi was stunned, her face was incredible, she couldn''t imagine, doesn''t the other party know what''s inside? "Things are gone! Stop thinking about it now! Try to learn to master your own abilities, face yourself bravely, don''t run away, it will only lead to danger and death! Also, you are my person! Remember! Go! Report there, dont think about running away!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared in front of Jiebiao Danxi, speaking calmly, after speaking, he conjured Jiebiao Danxi''s chin with one hand, and then kissed. When the target Danxi''s reaction came back to her senses, Ji Tengchuan had already left. Her first kiss was taken away in this situation, and she was taken as a private property by the other party, but she didn''t want to resist, instead of knowing why. The ridiculous idea of ??complacency emerged. Yubi Danxi tightened his coat, and then left in the direction of going back. Now that the tree diagram designer was crushed, all the plans have been ruined, and there is no need to stick to it. Maybe it is time to consider what the other party said. . Of course, Ji Tengchuan didn''t break the core of the tree diagram designer. It was nothing more than an identical box he used his fantasy ability to create plus some electronic components. The real tree diagram designer has long been put into the dimensional space by him. For this super calculator core, although it does not help him much, it should help Kagura and the others. The reason for breaking it up is to show Aleister. As for whether he can hide it, it doesn''t matter how long he deceives it. Anyway, he can expect to vomit the meat he eats in? ... United Kingdom! St. George''s Cathedral! Laura was sulking at the moment. She had a seamless plan, but unexpectedly a''mysterious'' church suddenly popped up in the middle, accepting the Amakusa-style cross teaching. She doesnt care about the small force of Amakusa style. What she cares about is Shenshihuozhi. There are fewer than twenty saints in the world. Although Shenshi is still in the Puritan Church of Necessary Evil in England, it is difficult for her to handle it. Live the other''s heart. The first was through Inticus, and the result was a big oolong. She deceived Shenchuan and Steele. Although Shenchuan didn''t say anything on the surface, she must be dissatisfied with Puritanism. Laura decided to sell it this time so that Shenchuan changed her view of the Puritanism. By the way, if the Amakusa style could be pulled into the Puritanism, the Shenchuan could be completely tied to their British religious chariot. Unfortunately, it failed again, and the problem still lies in [Final Fantasy]! "Damn it, is that guy the nemesis of our Puritanism?" Laura had a furious look. She hadn''t been angry for a long time, and she showed serious fear. She has read the report that Steele submitted to her. Ji Tengchuan is very suspicious, but there is no evidence at present. As for the "Light of the Dragon God" was sent out, Ji Tengchuan''s performance was too flat. drop--! Crisp electronic sound! Laura looked at the computer screen, there was an e-mail from Academy City, and when she opened it, it was a video dialogue prompt box sent by ally Aleister!Click to confirm, and an image of Aleister, the hanging man, appeared on the computer. "Big Star Festival! Don''t you think you should say hello or something?" Laura saw Aleister pick up the comb and began to comb her hair, relaxing her own mood. "Do you think I can show others this way?" Aleister responded flatly. "Then let''s just start the conversation!" "Does it mean the thing you sent about the magician''s invasion of the Academy City?" "While your guard is slack, you can see the needle! Now there are two confirmed, the senior staff in Rome and the deliveryman she hired! The purpose is like the transaction of a certain item!" Laura took out the collected information and said. "A certain item?" Aleister asked suspiciously. Laura bent down and picked up a sword that looked like a cross, allowing Aleister to see it clearly. "sword?" "It''s just a copy! This is called [Stabs Hang Sword]. It is said to be a sword that can pierce a dragon and nail it to the ground! If it falls into the hands of someone who shouldn''t have it! Our British Qing church will immediately be in a dilemma!" Laura''s tone showed a dignified tone. If the sword hadn''t suddenly appeared in the inside story of the transaction, she would not have informed Aleister the demon the first time she had to work together. 793 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 793 "It''s the tactical weapon of your world!" Aleister analyzed the role of this stab Hang sword from Laura''s words. "If this sword trade is carried out inside the academy city..." Laura said here, paused, and the meaning was clearly expressed. Aleister on the screen said flatly: "I know, I will let people handle it, but I have to remind you not to send some dangerous goods to the school city!" "..."'') Chapter 1029 Chapter 0087 the big star festival, Misaka Meiling Domineering Festival! It is a large-scale festival held every year in Academy City, a seven-day large-scale tele-movement meeting from September 19 to 25. It is also the time for Academy City to open to the outside world. There is no doubt about the importance of the Big Domination Festival to each school. It is an important way to attract investors and students to recruit students. The stronger the performance, the more beautiful it will naturally gain the favor of parents and consortia. Therefore, every time the big star festival, the group unit formed by the schools that can be ranked will go all out and show all their strength. Of course, dont think it is a celebration. It is just a pure sports competition, but it actually implies huge benefits. business competition. The major colleges will fight fiercely in secret, and even have a series of vicious incidents such as poisoning, threats, intimidation, etc. Therefore, whenever the Great Domination Festival comes, they will each increase their vigilance, and the heart of harm is not allowed, and the heart of defense is necessary. Such a grand ceremony, the sky fireworks blooming, the road is full of traffic, parents also come here from all over the world to visit their children and visit this grand event. "Wow! I really want to eat..." Intiqs looked at the snacks on the street, her eyes widened, and her mouth looked greedy. "Didn''t you just eat it?" Ji Tengchuan said with a headache. "But people are hungry now! Brother Chuan! This is an annual celebration! You can''t abuse the cute little nun!" Inticus, who is so cute, shook Chuan''s arm. "I''m afraid of you! Take the wallet!" Ji Tengchuan reluctantly handed over the wallet. Today Miyuki Komizaka stayed at home to prevent people from seeing it, which would have a bad influence. As for Jishen Qiusha, he naturally has to participate as a student. Competition, so it is him who is free. "Great! But Brother Chuan, won''t you accompany me?" Inticus showed a little loss. "Fool, I''m here! You can eat whatever you want! If you have something, you can call me anytime! I''m on call!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and touched Inticus''s little head. "Well, don''t touch people''s heads, you will become stupid!" After talking with her cheeks puffed up, Inticus picked up the Sphinx cat and started her food battle. ... Ji Tengchuan walked aimlessly along the crowded road. At this moment, he suddenly brightened and saw an enlarged version of Mikoto Tosaka, especially the waves, which Mikoto Misaka could never imagine. The identity of the other party is naturally ready to come out, that is Misaka Mikoto''s mother, Misaka Mirei. It''s incredible to say that Misaka Mikoto inherited her mother''s appearance, but her body is very different. Of course, this cant be blamed on Misaka Mikoto. The main reason is that her electromagnetic ability will break down the excess fat in the body, so I can only envy certain girls with big breasts because of her superpowers. Negative effect. "Really, how big is this place! Where can I find it? And I won''t answer my phone!" Misaka Mirei, dressed as a female college student, complained in a low voice, her daughter is really outrageous!I dont know if I have a boyfriend! "Is there anything I can help?" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, smiling friendly. Misaka Mireiro was stunned for a moment, seeing the boy who was half a head taller than him, nodded and said, "It''s really true! Do you know where Tokiwadai Middle School is?" "What a coincidence! I''m just a teacher at Tokibandai Middle School! I take the liberty to ask, are you Misaka Mikoto''s sister?" Ji Tengchuan said with a coincidence and a flattery. "Haha...You really can talk? What? You said you are a teacher?" Misaka Mirei heard Ji Tengchuan''s words, laughed at the turbulent waves on her chest, ups and downs, very happy, all women like to be praised for her youth, but listen The boy in front of him said he was a teacher, and he was surprised. "Yes! I''m Misaka Mikoto''s physics teacher!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "I can''t tell at all, you are so young! According to your age, you should be still in school, right?" Misaka Meiling said in astonishment, she was still in college, and the other party was a teenager who was not a few years older than her daughter. Already a mentor? "I am indeed a bit special!" Ji Tengchuan smiled awkwardly. "Huh-!" There was a sudden gust of wind. Misaka Mikoto didn''t know when he suddenly appeared between Ji Tengchuan and Misaka Mirei. He put Chuan''s arms and hooked Chuan''s neck, pressing his face almost to stick together, with his back facing Misaka. Mei Ling asked in a low voice, "Chuan, why are you chatting with my mother here?" "Isn''t it my sister?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be puzzled. "Stupid! I''m an only child! Uh...no, not anymore..." Misaka Mikoto had just exited, and suddenly remembered that there are more than 10,000 sisters, my God, the largest family in the world, I''m afraid they are the Misaka family. Large cities on all continents in the world. "What are you discussing?" Misaka Mirei saw her daughter whispering to a boy, especially since this man is still handsome and is still a teacher, which fits her standard as a son-in-law. "No...no...nothing!" Misaka Mikoto waved her hand in a panic, with sweat rolling on her forehead. After that, looking at her mother, she was afraid that she would be misunderstood, but she secretly rejoiced in her heart. "You guys! Can I just let go of any whispers! I''m very open-minded! Mikoto, don''t you introduce your boyfriend?" Misaka Mirei smiled and said in a teasing tone. "No... it''s not what you think!" Misaka Mikoto''s face flushed, almost turning into a cooked hairy crab, hesitated, glanced at Ji Tengchuan aside, and was completely flustered. Knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, seeing her daughter look like this, Misaka Meiling suddenly knows that her daughter really likes her, and it seems that she doesn''t like her. "Ahem! That elder sister! I have something to go ahead. This is my phone number. If you encounter any trouble, please feel free to call me!" Ji Tengchuan also sat on a needle blanket, coughing dryly, and took out his business card. Passed it to Misaka Meirei, and then found a very sloppy excuse and hurriedly left. Seeing Ji Tengchuan leave, Misaka Mikoto breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she was also a little disappointed. She also wanted to confirm the relationship between the two, but when she thought that this guy was still at home in Jinwu Cangjiao, she couldn''t get angry. .'') Chapter 1030 Data 0088 "Really, why are you so lifeless?" Ji Tengchuan took a detour to see Jishen Qiusha. He didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the door, he saw the students either lying down or leaning against him. There was no energy at all, and the only Qiusha that performed better, too Sit quietly. "It''s you!" Tu Yumen pushed his glasses and saw Ji Tengchuan coming, his eyes revealed a hint of surprise. "Yeah! I came to see Qiusha! This is the first day. It''s difficult to get a good ranking in your state!" Ji Tengchuan said politely. In this school, even LEVEL3 is a rare species and can be taken well. His ranking is called hell! But this is the surface. Whether it is the Tuyumen or the fantasy killer, both have the ability to turn things around. However, it is impossible to expect the double agent of the Tuyumen to break out. "In short, it can only be the bottom, we are used to it too!" Tu Yumen lowered his head, his head down in despair. These words hurt morale! However, the other students didn''t even have a rebuttal. It seemed that they had completely accepted their fate and broke the jar to the end! After all, they are facing an academy with superpowers. People like them who squeeze the blood vessels of the brain can only bend the spoon. It''s just a foil, just a cutscene. "I''m finally here! I''m not late, am I? What is going on?" When Ma ran into the campus, seeing the blue hair earrings and others were depressed and weak, suddenly asked at a loss. "Dang Ma! You came just right, just to boost morale!" Ji Tengchuan turned around and said. "Morale?" When Ma was taken aback, why was Teacher Chuan there? "It''s not morale! It''s because we discussed tactics all night, we didn''t close our eyes at all, and consumed the last bit of strength!" The blue hair earrings were listless, with a tired face. "But isn''t this turning the cart before the horse?" Dang Ma looked unbelievable, your sister, what about discussing tactics, I''m afraid it was a game for the whole night, right? "Yeah! No motivation at all!" "In short, the probability of winning is almost zero!" "And the opponent is still like a private sports school..." Dang Mas classmates were very depressed. Finally, Ji Shen Qiusha saw Dang Mas speechless expression, stupidly comforted: "Students compete or something, its actually that way!" "It''s over, can it only be used as a foil? Why do I feel weak too!" Dang Ma knelt down with a frustrated expression, apparently also infected by the surrounding defeatist atmosphere. 794 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 794 "What''s the matter? All are weak?" Suddenly, with a soft drink, a beautiful girl with black hair and big breasts appeared in front of everyone. "Gudong!" Ji Tengchuan swallowed + saliva unconsciously. It was too big. I thought the bee-eaters would be spectacular. At this age, he looked down on the crowd. Now it seems that he was wrong. It''s still higher than a mountain. Is the nutrition of current students so good? Dang Ma raised her head in astonishment, and was stunned to see Condescendingly watching his blowjob system. "Kamijo, it''s because of your lazy appearance that you have spread the atmosphere to everyone..." Fukiji asked with a sullen expression. "Ah? No, don''t care about my business [I just came!" Dang Ma hurriedly explained without wanting to bear this major''criminal responsibility''. "That means that because of your lateness, everyone is completely unmotivated?" Fukiji''s principle determined that Dangma is the root cause of all''stagnation''. "Ah? Anyway? You want to blame me! And, Fushi, you seem to be late than me, right?" Dang Ma is extremely speechless, even a girl can''t be so unreasonable, right? "I''m a job! I''m the operating committee now! Idiot! Who else are you?" After the manager scolded him, he suddenly noticed that a handsome boy was looking at some part of her with fiery eyes and turned his head. , Asked in a bad tone. "He is the teacher of Tokiwadai! He came here to find Qishen Qiusha!" Dang Ma introduced Ji Tengchuan. "The teacher of Tokiwadai? Is he here to show off his power? If so, you made the wrong idea! We will not give up lightly. We will definitely win the championship!" Fukiji Shiri said with a serious face, she absolutely Dont allow your school to be looked down upon, you must show your strength and grades. Hello~~!Sister, you are too full of words! Also respect the actual situation, OK? All the students around were in a cold sweat, saying that the pressure was overwhelming. Not to mention winning the championship, it would be nice not to be the bottom! "Win the championship? The good question for this year''s championship is Tokibandai Middle School!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly turned his eyes and had a good idea, pretending to be arrogant. "Huh! Are you kidding? What if you dont win the championship?" Although Fukiji was a bit impulsive just now, he was not stupid. The students in his school and class still knew how many jins were, so he would The topic focused on Tokiwadai winning the championship. She didn''t believe it anymore. With so many schools, Tokiwadai was able to get out of the siege. After all, the last time he won the championship, he went to the Computer Academy. "Don''t win the championship? How about we make a bet? How about a penalty game?" Ji Tengchuan made a bet, and this time he won. Even if one side passes out, he will beat him down first. In short, he will be there. In addition, two LEVEL5 and 47 LEVEL4, secretly played sap, so all lost, he let Aleister live broadcast. "Punishment game?" Fukiji hesitated. She knew that the loser would be controlled by the winner for 24 hours and could not refuse any request from the other party, just in case... Pooh! Nothing in case!Taking a deep breath, looking at Ji Tengchuan''s arrogant and arrogant look, Chuanjigli gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, don''t regret it!" "Never regret it! We''ll give a high-five!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, and Chuanji also slapped his hands together, very soft. "Chuji classmate, you are too impulsive!" Dang Ma said with a headache and wanted to stop, but it was too late. "Yes! Tokiwadai has won two consecutive championships in the school! It seems that Fushi is about to fall!" The blue hair earrings covered his face, with a frustrated expression, as if saying that good cabbage should be given to pigs. Up. "Shut up all of you, you have to give me strength!" After listening to the system, she suddenly felt a sigh. She was not very clear about this, and she felt a little regretful in her heart. She felt like she had been fooled, but the water splashed out and the gambling agreement set could not count. Can cheer up.'') Chapter 1031 Item 0089 "Oh~~!" All the classmates looked feeble and counted on them, so forget it! "Don''t worry! As a Ma, I won''t let the classmate Fuji do too much!" Ji Tengchuan comforted.But how does it sound like there is no silver three hundred taels here, do you need to point it out? "Do you dare? Huh--! At that time, I will let you know the consequences of looking down on our school, so you should do more psychological preparation!" Fukiji said angrily. "By the way, who is that old man? Do you know? It seems to be bullying Teacher Xiaomeng!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the outside of the corner, a middle-aged man with glasses and teacher Xiaomeng who was like a pupil. The middle-aged man devalued the students led by Teacher Xiaomeng for nothing, and ridiculed them wantonly. Suddenly, everyone in the class became extremely angry, holding a flame of anger. They must defeat each other and let your vanity and pride go to hell. Right! "Let me ask one more question? Are you really not motivated?" Dang Ma''s eyes sharpened, sweeping away the decadence. "Yes! Destroy the elite school! Ooooooooo!" The students responded, all motivated and full of will to fight. "Ms. Chuan, do you want to come to our game?" Dang Ma turned around confidently and asked. "Extremely happy! Dangma! I am optimistic about you!" Ji Tengchuan also didn''t want to miss it. There will always be unexpected''fun'' in places where Dangma is, especially this kind of collective melee. ... The venue! The two teams entered the game playground, as hemp leaders, the players on both sides were full of gunpowder. The rules of the inverted stroke game are extremely simple, that is, the offensive team can knock down the defender''s wooden pole within a specified time, allowing the use of superpowers, but can not cause injuries. In general, those with the ability to destroy with great power are useless. "Prepare--! Bang!" With the referee''s cries!On the private sports school side, students have used superpowers to gather a large number of explosive bombs. Although they are not powerful, they are really beautiful, and the audience exclaimed again and again. The teacher of the physical education school, the middle-aged man looked at Teacher Xiaomeng with a mocking expression on his face, and said proudly: "Huh! This is a burst bomb made by the combination of the flame department and the explosion department! What do you think of Teacher Yueyong? Like yours. Even if you try your best at the rear of the crane, you can only add jokes!" Seeing Teacher Xiaomengs depressed mood, the old man grinned, then pointed to the camera behind him and said live: "If our side is serious, it can be done in five minutes at most, but in order to make the TV sports show more exciting, we will try to release water. , Make your side a little longer, ah ha ha ha!" At the same time, at the venue, Dang Ma rushed over frantically, at an amazing speed, and suddenly broke through the avant-garde defense of the sports school! The other party was taken aback, frightened by the behavior of Dangma, and completely messed up. Not only the other party, but even the people on his side were shocked. The tactics and signals arranged in advance were completely lost by Dangma. When Ma is naturally not stupid, he rushes in alone!If you can''t break through the encirclement in time, you may be beaten by a group. The moment you rush into the crowd, you grab a handful of sand from the ground and spill it out. Suddenly smoke and dust are flying, visibility is extremely low, and chaos is extremely low. When Ma Gan coughed a few times, the dust was really choking, I vaguely saw the towering things, without thinking about it, I just reached out and grabbed it! With a scream, a young girl turned her face and saw an enemy boy grabbing her ass with his hand, and shouted angrily: "Pervert, where are you touching!" While screaming, the girl flew with one blow, she would fly as hemp! "I''m really sorry!" When Ma was extremely embarrassed, he didn''t expect that he would mistake the girl''s buttocks for a wooden pole, but he believed it! When Ma just landed, all the boys who had surrounded the wooden poles surrounded them, all watching Dang Ma with resentment. Such a sacred game, this bastard took the opportunity to behave as a hooligan. Uncle could not stand his aunt!Hit him! "Misunderstanding!" When Ma was in a cold sweat, the next moment, he kicked his leg on the ground and ran out quickly!Seven or eight strong boys swarmed up, where would this bastard who took advantage of school flowers escape? There was a scuffle together, and Dang Ma did not show any weakness. Since he couldn''t get away, I started to do it. The fight broke out suddenly, and he lost the defense of seven or eight boys. The side of Dang Ma found a loophole and a large number of students rushed in. A cloud of smoke was everywhere, and under the chaos, the wooden pole finally fell down with a leaning bang. The whistle sounded at the same time and the game was over! ... The students on the two sides who were still fighting were stunned, and never dreamed that this would happen!The middle-aged male teacher turned black, almost fainted, and lost. He himself couldn''t believe that he could win 100%. How could he lose? I thought of my irony to Teacher Yueyong, and I deliberately found a TV station to do a live broadcast. I really shot myself in the foot by shooting up a rock. I was completely ashamed, and it was all my own death! Ji Tengchuan flashed and appeared in front of Ji Shen Qiusha, took out a wet towel, and gently wiped the dust off her face. Ji Shen Qiusha''s pretty face blushed slightly, and the envious gazes around him, Fukiji saw Ji Tengchuan''s meticulous care for Ji Shen Qiusha, and I wonder why he was a little bit jealous in his heart. "I''ll leave first!" Chuanji said rationally and turned to leave. 795 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 795 "She doesn''t seem happy!" Dang Ma said with a strange look, and wanted to follow. "Let me go and see! You should recover your strength quickly, and there are important games next!" Ji Tengchuan immediately said, joking, letting the sister''s hand follow him as hemp, something big will happen. "Ahaha! That''s what I said!" Dang Ma didn''t think so much, and Teacher Xiaomeng also came over with the medicine box, with a look of excitement. She didn''t expect how her students would desperately sighed for the school. . When he came to Dangmas school, Ji Tengchuan glanced at the schools windows. Sure enough, there was one room with curtains, and he didnt need calculations, so he judged that one. Although this is a bit despicable, it is necessary to make coincidences . Ji Tengchuan came to the door and took a deep breath. He had great expectations about the scenery behind the door and pushed the door open. In the next moment, a picture of blood swelling was shown in front of Ji Tengchuan, and I saw Fukijiri bends down right in front of him, pulled down the inner inner part, without wearing anything, a huge white rabbit, perfectly slim. The figure is fully revealed, and the mysterious canyon is full of imagination.'') Chapter 1032 Chapter 0090 confession?Hit Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Fukiji wanted to hurriedly put the fallen inner inner wall back, but it was still a step too late, and she also assumed this attractive posture. Fukijishi wanted to pretend to be nonchalant, but the guy in front of her was too unscrupulous. He looked at her directly without avoiding it, and his pretty face flushed immediately. "I''m sorry, I''m here to help Dangma take the luggage!" Although Ji Tengchuan looked very happy, but he didn''t want his wiseness to be ruined, so he immediately found an excuse to cover up. "So that''s the case, but can you please go out first and then close the door!" Chuanji Zhili resisted his shame, and said in a hard tone. "Students in blowing, you may have misunderstood, I really didn''t mean it, everything is a coincidence!" Ji Tengchuan quickly explained, but didn''t mean to quit. "..." Now I want to smash the rogue teacher in front of you. Are you really ignorant or fake? Taking a deep breath, the big wave in front of his chest swelled another inch, pointing to the door with an annoyed jade arm, and said angrily: "Get out, now immediately! I don''t want to hear you explain!" "Please give me one minute to explain..." Before Ji Tengchuan could finish speaking, Dangma''s handbag was thrown out and slammed toward his front. Ji Tengchuan immediately closed the door with a bang. The luggage bag slammed on the door panel, while Chuan was leaning against the hallway. This time it was too much for a gangster. After all, it was the second time to see the girl. all over. Just as Ji Tengchuan was reviewing himself, the door opened, and Fuji Zhili walked out with a gloomy face. The clothes had been changed, and he gave Chuan a fierce look, "I will explain to you in one minute!" "Fushige classmate! Although I really want to say that the heart is innocent! This is probably not what you want to hear. Now that it has happened, if you can, I hope you can become my girlfriend!" Ji Tengchuan boldly confessed, with clear eyes With sincerity, the whole person exudes an elegant and noble temperament. "What? You...really unreasonable! Who would be the girlfriend of someone like you? Huh!" Fukiji Zhiri was panicked, unexpectedly this gangster confessed to her as the first time he was caught The boy confessed that she was completely confused. The first time she saw Ji Tengchuan, she did have a little affection. This is normal. Men like beautiful women and women like handsome guys. However, after experiencing the things just now, it is really embarrassing. But as a girl, although she looks a little careless, she is actually a very conservative girl. The first time I was watched by a boy, how could my heart really calm down?Fukiji did not turn his head and left, instead, with his back to Ji Tengchuan, doing complex ideological struggles, should he answer the counter? If you veto it, it seems that you have suffered too much. If you agree, it will be like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth, extremely tangled! "Fushi, my confession just now was too sudden, let''s start with a friend first?" Ji Tengchuan could see that the theory of Fukiji had changed. It was just that the girl was reserved and only just met and didn''t know him before let her Hesitate. "Okay! We are friends now! But remember, don''t mention the matter just now to anyone!" Fukiji Shiri blushed and nodded. "No problem!" Ji Tengchuan agreed. If she asks Dang Ma, her lie will be exposed, and now it seems that it won''t! ... Soon, the second game of Dang Mas school started with a big ball. I dont know why Dang Ma was not as aggressive as the first game, but was absent-minded and stupefied. He was hit by the big ball and then stepped on more than N feet. . Fortunately, the opponent''s team was relatively weak and won the second game. Otherwise, Dang Ma would be the "eternal sinner". ... "When he is hemp, why don''t he stay away?" When the game was over, Ji Tengchuan asked him when he found him. "Yes... It''s the magician who dived into the campus city!" Dang Ma thought about it, and then said the matter. "A magician?" Ji Tengchuan asked thoughtfully, pretending to be unknowing: "Who knows who is here?" "Uh... let me think about it!" Dang Ma reviewed what Steele and Tu Mimen had said to him, and then said: "One is a Roman Orthodox missionary named Lidovia Lorenzietti, and the other Ou Lianna Thomson! It seems to be by these two names!" "What about their purpose?" Ji Tengchuan is still very interested in that sword, and it''s not bad to study it. "It seems to be trading in a spiritual outfit named [Spider Hangjian]!" Dang Ma replied. "That''s it! I understand! This time I''m also involved! Help find together! Find out the two magicians!" Ji Tengchuan was enthusiastic. Dang Ma didn''t think so much, someone could help, and he also knew that Chuan was very strong, nodded gratefully and said, "Thank you." "No thanks, we are all members of the Academy City! Especially now that it is a big star festival, we can''t let them spoil our celebration!" Ji Tengchuan said with awe. There was no competition next, and the Tokiwadai side also successfully won a winning streak. Whether it was an individual or a group, it was completely overwhelming and swept many other colleges without Sichuan worrying about it. There are so many people on the main roads and streets, it becomes difficult to find people. "There are too many people, it''s hard to find!" Ji Tengchuan glanced around, but didn''t find Oliana''s whereabouts, he couldn''t help but frown slightly. "Do you know what the other person looks like?" Dang Ma asked strangely. "I don''t know! But I can feel the faint magic power hidden in the magician''s body! For example...Huh? Why is it behind me?" Ji Tengchuan perceives it, showing a three-dimensional space imaging in his mind, centering on him, outwards It emits a weak band of magic power, once it touches the magic power, it will reflect back. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Sorry, I bumped into you!" Ji Tengchuan felt his waist hit hard, and then a crisp and sweet apology came from behind him. "Are you okay?" When Ma was taken aback, he hurriedly asked when he saw Ji Tengchuan almost staggered. "It''s okay!" Ji Tengchuan said with his backstretched, psychologically resentful, you are absolutely deliberate, he used magic to conduct investigations, so he turned off the vector control, unexpectedly he was suddenly come, and almost fell into a dog shit.'') Chapter 1033 Chapter 0091 Olianna Thomson Behind him appeared a woman with fair skin, blue eyes, and long blond curly hair, and she was about 17 or 18 years old with big breasts, exuding mature women. Oliana showed surprise in her eyes. She just happened to hear the dialogue between the two teenagers when she was passing by. So, based on the principle of first attacking first, and then starting to suffer, she deliberately created accidents, taking advantage of the other''s unpreparedness, giving each other a vicious call. Unexpectedly, the other party did not fall to the ground as expected. "I''m very sorry! I bumped into you, I''m not used to being in a crowded place! Are you okay?" Oliana bent down, her huge breasts almost burst that button, and it made people nervous and worried. An apologetic tone of concern. "It''s okay! I''m fine!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly, the energy in his body was turned, the injured place was healed all at once. "Haha! As an apology for hitting someone! Is it better to bow or kiss?" Oliana said with a charming face, blinking her beautiful big eyes, full of style. "Of course it is kissing! There is no doubt!" Ji Tengchuan said without hesitation, and before Oliana could react, she took the lead, hugged the other''s slender waist and kissed her tender lips. "You are really anxious...uuuuuu..." Oliana laughed, but the next moment, there was a sound like glass breaking, her pink mouth was caught, her pupils shrank slightly, and she could only make a whine. . Dang Ma was dumbfounded, saying that Westerners are very open, but after all, it is just a rumor. Now it is seen as believing. The first time I met, I could kiss in the dark, but why wasnt the person hit? he? Shouldn''t it be him who is usually unlucky? Dang Ma expressed strong protest! Ji Tengchuan took the opportunity to get up and down, rubbing the pair of big waves, changing various shapes, regardless of whether this is a street, corrupting customs, whether it is cheap or not, it is the bastard, since it is delivered to the door, he still pretends to be a gentleman, it is a complete SB. . 796 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 796 Olianna never dreamed that the technique she set suddenly failed. She was not really open, but wanted to tease the other party, but she would not be kissed by the other party. She did not expect to be self-defeating. Her first kiss was inexplicable. Just lost. "Oh, my little brother is really greedy!" Oliana lifted her thighs and knees, and pressed against Ji Tengchuan''s lower body fiercely. Taking advantage of the moment when the other party released the dodge, she escaped from Chuan''s embrace, and her mouth twitched. As Oliana spoke, the perfume in her mouth was still attached to Ji Tengchuan''s mouth, dripping down, and it seemed that it was extraordinarily hard, especially the action of wiping her mouth, which caused crime. "Ahhh! My first kiss is gone! What can I do?" Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead. Oliana had never wanted to kick someone like now. It was because her first kiss was gone. She resisted the urge to hit someone, her eyes were cold, and she smiled and said: "Youth, you are not like your first kiss! " "I''m a genius! Why don''t we do it again?" Ji Tengchuan suggested brazenly. "Forget it! Big sister, I still have a job! Can I go now?" Oliana curled her lips and smiled. "Please..." Ji Tengchuan made a request. Watching the blonde and rich breasts leave, Dang Ma admired: "Teacher Chuan, please teach me how to pick up girls! I am willing to worship you as a teacher!" Can''t pick up the girl by the hand of the girl?Want to apprentice? Your sister, I don''t want to get involved. If the attribute of the sister''s hand becomes the brother''s hand, the unfortunate one is myself. Ji Tengchuan felt a bitter cold in his heart. If it weren''t for him, the girl would have been a lot earlier, living a life of embracing left and right, arrogant and prosperous, and would no longer need five girls. "Idiot! You forgot! Did I say what I just said?" Ji Tengchuan hated that iron could not become a steel track. "What you said just now? Not that..." Dang Ma looked stunned and didn''t understand Chuan''s meaning. "The other party is a magician! Go chasing him quickly, and by the way, let us know the gay guy Still!" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face. "Ah? The other party is the magician we were looking for? What about Mr. Chuan you?" Dang Ma asked in surprise, unexpectedly the blonde big girl was the magician who invaded the school city. "I''m in favor of you! Let''s just say it!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure disappeared in front of Dang Ma. Now that he found Olianna, he was not going to team up with the trio. "Uh... wait... forget it!" When Ma looked weak, Teacher Chuan just didn''t know the edge in doing things, looked for the direction, and quickly followed. ... Olianna tore off a loose-leaf page, showing a line of extremely scribbled English characters, and said in her ear: "Hey! This is Oliana Thomson. I hope to reply soon after hearing it!" "I said don''t use your real name lightly, it will be heard by people around you! It is likely to cause trouble!" Another woman''s voice came from the paper. "I say! Lidovia Lorenzetti! I''m in trouble now! Big sister''s chastity protection technique that I used has been destroyed!" Oriana said with regret. "Why?" The other voice suddenly became tense. "Because I bumped into someone, I apologized and I was forced to kiss! The feeling of kissing is really good! Sister I was so excited that I was getting wet!" Oliana licked her upper lip with her tongue, and it smelled. "You guy... should receive the bible! It is equivalent to marrying a son of God, and having a sexual interest in humans will be regarded as infidelity to the Lord! It is going to be on the torture frame!" An angry voice. "Uh...it''s not the time to talk about this! I have a headache right now, and the other party seems to be able to perceive the position of a magician! And it can also break my art!" Oliana rolled her eyes when she was scolded by the old nun. I thought about being a nun, and I''m still single, but I just didn''t find a suitable man. "What are you going to do?" A suppressed voice came from the paper. "Yes? Fortunately, the tricky one didn''t chase! First get rid of the young man behind you!" Oliana Yuguang saw the stubborn tracking figure on the phone. After speaking, she suddenly detoured and rushed to the corner. "I was found!" Dang Ma immediately changed his face and hurriedly caught up. Just as Dang Ma left in embarrassment, Chuan''s figure appeared on the spot, touched her mouth, and it felt really good. With the broken magic talisman, she tasted the freshness and deliciousness. Looking at Oliana''s galloping figure, she said: "Look I need to find some time to have a good talk!"'') Chapter 1034 Chapter 0092 face to face, solicit Soon, Steele and Domemon joined in, and the three of them tracked together. After a few times, they finally came to the automatic bus to take a break, but they also lost Oliana. But Olianna was not easy to provoke, leaving behind a large number of attacking techniques, making the three of Dang Ma almost messed up, but in the end they got a book page, which was their only temporary gain. "The four formations of Lipai! It seems to be about the same as the original work!" Ji Tengchuan stood in the dark and thought, seeing Steele and Tu Yumen working together to use the reverse exploration technique, but did not disturb them, but flashed away. Leave. This technique is very simple. You only need to master the technique of drawing a circle, the order and position of the four sheets of paper, and use very little magic power to launch an investigation. In fact, many spells can be activated without even magical powers, but they need to rely on the power of spiritual objects, stars, or the power of the earth veins. Of course, this type of spelling is relatively cumbersome and cannot show any deviation, otherwise it will fail. Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to stay here to watch Steele''s "tragic situation" after a while. There are a lot of things today, because I just received information from the inside that Kihara Huansheng appeared, although it is not sure whether it is him. Kihara Kensei is one of the people who was included in the kill list by Ji Tengchuan. His existence will be dangerous to Misaka and Misaka Mikoto, and this kind of old scum, who can even be his own granddaughter as a test product, should be humane early. Destroying is better, and the province will come out to make trouble. When Kihara phantoms appear, something must happen, and it must be related to the evolution of LEVEL6!Olianna ran quickly, but her face was not much relaxed. In fact, she felt a pair of eyes staring at her all around her, this feeling was terrible. "As a chasing blockade, I can''t even get rid of a little devil? School City is really capable of popping up in large numbers!" Oliana''s pretty face showed a furious look, although she didn''t see the other person. But this person is definitely the little pervert who took her first kiss. Although she has not played against each other specifically, the opponent''s strength should be very strong, otherwise she will not be able to lock her all the time, and even more strange is that she still doesn''t know what the opponent uses, so she can''t fight back at all. "Sorry, Miss Dabo! No traffic ahead! If you want uncivilized behavior like stickers, it is absolutely forbidden in the spotless school city." Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared not far in front of Olianna, Putting on a handsome pose, he stroked his bangs, coolly. "I thought you could bear it for long! But you know me well for being able to guess the next move of my big sister!" Oliana snorted, her eyes became solemn, and even her next move was guessed. Have you been seen through? "Of course! How can we all kiss, in Japan, can be regarded as a couple! The worst is the aided dating relationship!" Ji Tengchuan teased, making a beautiful woman angry is one of his interests, especially now. In hostile situations. "Hand over you a big-headed ghost! Big sister, I''m angry! Little pervert! Taste the gift that big sister I prepared for you!" Oliana exclaimed, as one of the few''porters'' in the magical world, it is naturally impossible to fail Knowing what it means to be compensated, I became angry and immediately tore off a piece of paper from the [Shorthand Text]. A line of English appeared on the paper, then turned into a huge ice arrow, shot into the sky, and then burst open, turned into countless sharp ice slag and shot towards Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan remained motionless, still raising his head, looking at the ice thorns that came down face to face, his black eyes all reflected countless ice arrows, and he did not take any precautions. "Get out of the way!" Oliana hurriedly shouted when she saw this scene. Although she was very angry with this little pervert who was''running the train with his mouth full,'' she didn''t want him to die. Because in her opinion, this cool-looking little handsome guy should be very capable, not Jin Liuqi''s defeat of the young master, so she didn''t show mercy. But the next moment, Olianna was completely stunned, because the countless ice thorns were approaching the little pervert at the moment, suddenly with a bang, all burst into powder, and finally turned into magical elements to dissipate, and even the opponent The skin hasn''t touched... "How is it possible?" Oliana was taken aback, but the next moment, she saw the other party rushing towards her in a straight line, fast, like a phantom, her pupils shrank, and her waist was hugged by her strong arms and floated. Air Fei shot out. ... Inside the alley!"There is no one else here! Even if you break your throat, it is impossible for someone to come and save you!" Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly, snapped his fingers, and formed a protective film cover around it in a semi-circular shape. The people outside were completely Can''t see the people in the magic hood. "This is a technique! Just now it was ability, now it is magic! But there is no overload phenomenon! You are... [Final Fantasy]!?" Oliana''s voice trembled slightly, combining her opponent''s performance with a scientific side There is only one person in the world with super powers and magic side magic, and that is the No.1 Final Fantasy of Academy City. Final Fantasy is actually not a secret in the magic world. Many magicians are very interested in him and want to study it, but Final Fantasy has always been in the Academy City, secretly entering the science side headquarters to catch the other''s strongest, obviously. Seek a dead end. "BINGO! That''s right! It seems that I still have a reputation in the magic world!" Ji Tengchuan smiled feeling good. "Notoriety is not small! What is your purpose? Isn''t it to prepare to rape big sister me?" Oliana smiled coquettishly, and at the same time tightly pinched the [shorthand text] in her hand, sweating from her soft jaw Falling, dripping on the rich breast, revealed that her inner world is definitely not as relaxed as it appears outside. "It''s very simple, I hope you and Lidovia can become my person after finishing this transaction! Do things for me!" Ji Tengchuan said as a pun, and his eyes looked at Oliana''s big waves from time to time. "Be yours? Hulk! It''s really greedy, but big sister I''m used to being free and loose! I don''t like being restrained by others!" Olianna pouted her lips, smiling and refusing gently.'') Chapter 1035 797 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 797 Chapter 0093 shorthand text, reached Ji Tengchuan smiled disapprovingly and said: "Don''t refuse so simply! Have you forgotten, I said, here, if you break your throat, no one will come to save you." Olianna squinted her eyes, her concealed blue eyes revealed a cold glow, she smiled coquettishly, and licked her upper lip and said: "What? Are you really going to do it with Big Sister?" "Actually, I dont like to get in the car first and then make up the ticket! How about making a bet? I will attack you as long as you can hurt me. I will turn around immediately and leave without embarrassing you, how? Promise my terms!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Oliana with a vigilant face, and suggested with a smile. "It hurts a bit? Even if I win? You are too confident, right?" Oliana angrily said. Although she is a half magister, but the magister is the magister, with powerful [shorthand text] and powerful Magic, no one underestimates her yet. As a "porter of nature", I have no abilities, and I have long been taken into captivity to be a lady of the village. How can I be at ease? "You can think I am arrogant, but what I say is absolutely effective!" Ji Tengchuan said solemnly. Oliana pondered for a moment, and asked suspiciously: "Your purpose is really just for me, not the [Spike Hang Sword] I am holding?" "That cross is not in your hands. Don''t use an advertising board to fill the count!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged and rolled his eyes. Not to mention, it was really amazing, at least able to fool three''fools''. It was a pity that all of this fell into Aleister''s calculations, an old monster who had lived for so many years. To put it bluntly, this is just a farce to exercise Dang Ma deliberately rehearsing. It seems that the world will be subverted if you are not careful, and the school city will be over. But in fact, there is no fart, it is completely shocking. . Oliana suddenly stiffened with a charming face, and then she looked wrong, which he knew. "How much do you know?" Oliana sternly said. The other party was talking about the cross. Could it be that she already knew the true face of the stab Hangjian, she said with a murderous intent. "Everything!" Ji Tengchuan''s deep eyes and mysterious smile make people feel that there is a secret in his investment. "You dare to say it! If I don''t agree to your terms, you will not only keep me, but also destroy the''content'' of this transaction, right?" Oliana asked with her eyebrows, she yearned for a value-free conflict The world, for this reason, cooperated with the preacher of the Roman Orthodox Church, Lidovia, to make the world a kind of''voice''. In fact, whether it is religion or science, it is the same to her. The difference is that Lidovia approached her first. "I really don''t understand what mess you are thinking about! Because of the conflict of values, the world will progress, otherwise it will be like a pool of stagnant water! Lifeless!" Ji Tengchuan understands that Olianas starting point is good, but unfortunately This method is too extreme to achieve, and will lead to very serious consequences. Oliana lowered her head and suddenly giggled, her whole body burst out with powerful magical fluctuations. During the wave of her hand, she quickly tore off seven or eight pieces of cardboard in the [Shorthand Text]. At the same time, the magic rioted, and there was a colorful glow on the ground, and the air contained With a huge wind blade, lightning flashes and thunder, dust is flying, cones of ice burn... Various attacks hit Ji Tengchuan at the same time. Boom boom boom! The explosion keeps ringing! Oliana panted hard and stared at the smoke and dust. The words of Chuan just now gave her a huge shock, making her''runaway'' all at once, and wanted to desperately kill the young man who took her first kiss. "Nice attack! Go ahead! Before you get tired, I promise not to fight back!" Ji Tengchuan calmly walked out of the smoke, a little bit of dust on his body, no scars and no damage to his fine hair. "Impossible? How could it be?" Oliana couldn''t believe how powerful her seven or eight [Original] art styles were. She knew very well that she hadn''t hurt the other party at all. "One of my abilities! Vector manipulation! Able to control the direction of all energy movement! Including magic elements! Any attack on me will be reflected off, so no matter what kind of attack, it is invalid to me." Ji Tengchuan Explained. "How could there be such an ability?" Oliana lost her consciousness for an instant. She lost, and there was no possibility of winning. No matter what kind of attack was invalid, how could she fight? No, if so, isn''t he invincible in the world? "I know what you are thinking? The strength of the capable person depends on the calculation ability of the brain! No matter whether my ability is invincible or not, it is a fact that you can never hurt me!" Ji Tengchuan saw Oliana''s changing look and knew Her inner thoughts at the moment. In fact, no matter what kind of ability has an upper limit, it is like a party can pass, even if he has Chuan''s calculation formula, but still can only be killed by Edwards, because the opponent''s power has exceeded the maximum limit of reflection . This is also the reason why academy city is so eager to be born LEVEL6, it is completely different from the human level, above people, if Misaka Mikoto becomes LEVEL6, then one party can only accept the fate of being beaten back and unable to resist. . "Is it necessary to continue to attack?" Ji Tengchuan asked calmly, walking towards Olianna! "Damn...Big sister, I lost! I will abide by the agreement! But you also have to make sure not to interfere with this transaction between me and her!" Oliana''s thoughts moved. If Lidovia succeeds, then this''sacrifice'' It''s not a big deal. Besides, I''m not too young. The little pervert in front of me is at least dignified and doesn''t insult her. "No problem! Let''s dismiss that anti-reconnaissance technique now! Remember, don''t hurt ordinary people here!" Ji Tengchuan readily agreed, but at the same time made a request. "Don''t worry, I won''t involve ordinary people!" Oliana casually killed the paper card and said, "Is this all right?" "Of course! Before leaving, let''s kiss!" Ji Tengchuan took a step forward, and then hugged Oliana. Oliana did not struggle to refuse this time, but allowed this''boy'' who had only met twice to taste her soft lips, the soft and plump waves were ravaged by wanton kneading...with a seductive groan... '') Chapter 1036 Chapter 0094 asymmetry, Li Daitao stiff "It''s really annoying! You broke the buttons of my work clothes!" Oliana''s face was blushing and she was charming, holding her top with her little hands to prevent the big waves on her chest from jumping out, groaning, she was almost caught by this The little man succeeded. "You are really a workaholic! Forget it, let you go this time! But don''t refuse me next time!" Ji Tengchuan said with regret that he wanted to push the boat along the water and push Oliana down. Unexpectedly, the pants were about to be taken off, and he said, [Big sister, I still have a job], it''s really craving, I can only feel wronged. The second brother. "Cack! I wish my big sister success! Don''t worry, big sister, I will definitely give you the first time! Ha ha ha!" Oliana saw Ji Tengchuan''s disappointed face and regained the initiative, teasing. "Just forget it, don''t work hard, if you get hurt, I will be sad!" Ji Tengchuan ignored Oliana''s teasing and ordered. "Got it! Little man! Big sister, I will take care of myself and won''t get hurt easily!" Oliana couldn''t help but warm up when she heard Chuan''s sincere instructions, and the many original dissatisfaction with Chuan also disappeared. The two kissed again, and they separated in the alley. ... Ji Tengchuan entered the venue. At this time, the pitching contest just started! Because of his action, Dang Ma and Tu Yumen are still looking for Oliana like headless flies, and they didn''t pretend to be a junior high school student to enter the venue. "Next, Mibagawa Middle School will play against Tokiwadai Middle School, and the pitching game is about to begin!" The clear voice of the blowing system sounded. She was the referee this time and made a preliminary gesture. The number of participants in the two middle schools is ten times different, but the morale is completely different. The two hundred-odd boys look very bad and depressed. Catching ducks on the shelves is like going up to the sword and down to the sea of ??fire. On Tokiwadai''s side, there were only more than 20 lovely, innocent and lively girls, all with confident expressions, and they all came to participate with an abusive mentality. "Chuck! It looks like the winner has already been divided! The group of them exudes the smell of defeated dogs! Right? Misaka-san!?" After marriage, Mitoko fanned his fans and looked at the group of boys who exuded defeatism. Men, contemptuously. Misaka Mikoto did not pay attention to the words of Photon after the marriage, but looked at the audience stage again and again, his eyes gradually showing disappointment, as if expecting someone to appear. "My elder sister! You are not in your mind today, I am very worried!" Bai Jing Heizi secretly scolded Ji Tengchuan, the bastard teacher, who was clearly leading the team, so he didn''t even show his personal image? I don''t even know where I died!Don''t show up at all! It''s a pity that Shirai Kuroko''s wish finally fell through. Suddenly a magnetic male voice came from the auditorium: "Everyone steadily exerts their strength. This championship must belong to our Tokiwadai! Let''s do it!" "Wow! It''s the teacher!!! So handsome! I''m going to faint!" "The teacher is cheering for us! I must use 200% of my strength! Break everything!" "The teacher is watching me!" "..." The little girls shouted excitedly. After all, Ji Tengchuan is the LEVEL5 of their school. Not only is he handsome, but he is also the number one strong, and he is naturally widely admired by girls. 798 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 798 "Damn it, I don''t know why I saw him appear, and the combat effectiveness has dropped a lot. Elder sister, are you...huh?" Shirai Kuroko said with resentment. After speaking, he saw Misaka Mikoto''s heroic face, and his decadence was swept away. Light, almost lost his jaw. "All in place! Get ready! Start!" As the referee''s voice fell, the whistle sounded.The boys in Mibachuan Middle School launched a''suicidal'' charge, and suddenly all kinds of superpowers flew randomly. At the beginning, half of the boys were knocked down by the blow fly, which was a unilateral''slaughter''. "Don''t be afraid, everyone! We are ten times more than them... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!" A young teenager who had just shouted was hit by the gust of wind, his whole body spun and flew, and then fell to the ground, scared to death. In less than a minute, there were all red balls in the Gaolan Nets basket. There were absolute numbers of people on the opposite side, but they still lost, and they failed miserably without a goal! "Yeah~~!" The girls cheered and high-five each other!The loser left the game in despair. It was too embarrassing. It would be better to disappear as soon as possible. As expected, it is indeed the Big Five of Academy City and the most popular school to win the championship. "Where did the bee-eater pray go?" Ji Tengchuan wondered. If she was there, it would be easy to win the game. "Who knows! After the speech at the start of the competition, it disappeared! Humph! I''m going out for a while, and I will participate in the Balloon Hunter competition in a while!" Misaka Mikoto said with a loud voice. She doesn''t mind other girls, but only Lonely eater bee fucking, she hates it. "No trace?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought that Tokiwadai''s first defeat seemed to be the balloon hunter, and Xiao Qi didn''t know what he was up to, and he was defeated by the unknown school. Just as Ji Tengchuan sorted out the clues in his mind, the following tug of war was also decided, but it had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t pay much attention. ... "Master Misaka, let''s change your clothes!" Wanuchi Kinbo handed Misaka a spare gym suit. Ji Tengchuan heard the sound and turned his head to look. Misaka wore night vision goggles on his head, and he felt a little frustrated. Although I don''t know where these two girls were found, there is no doubt that they are duplicates and not Misaka Miyuki. "It fits well!" Pao Fu Wan Bin nodded. "You are...Ahaha! Sister, Kuroko will definitely protect you from your sister!" Shirai Kuroko saw Misaka 10032, and she could tell it at first sight. Although it is not genuine, she still can''t weaken the copy of her sister. The supreme love of adults. "Ahem! This time the balloon hunter is not easy! I hope you can unite and cooperate!" Ji Tengchuan coughed dryly, concealing Mikoto''s voice, attracting everyone''s attention, because his outside light saw Misaka Mikoto. Immediately, his figure flashed, blocking the oil drum hidden by Misaka Mikoto, blocking the line of sight, so that Mikoto Misaka could easily escape, otherwise it would be too shocking to be seen as two Mikoto Misaka.'') Chapter 1037 Item 0095 "Really! I knew...too bad!" Misaka Mikoto looked at the two cans of drinks in her arms and regretted not falling, she wanted to cry without tears. She is the deity, but now she wants to hide, just like a thief. However, Mikoto Misaka soon figured it out, so she asked Sister Misaka to be her agent, so she could relax by the way and watch their performance. "We''ll be united!" The girls at Tokiwadai nodded, although they wanted to come, sending one or two people on their side would be able to sweep the opponents. "Although I don''t know what strategy the enemy will adopt, it''s nothing more than setting up traps, so try not to disperse!" Ji Tengchuan has not read the comics related to the Tokiwadai competition. He only knows that it looks like he lost in the end and won. The runner-up, and the first defeat is the balloon hunter, so remind me. "I know Mr. Chuan!" The girls nodded, but they seemed to know that they didn''t hear it. Eighty percent, the left ear went in and the right ear went out. Wearing helmets attached to balloons, 30 people from each side entered the competition field, but the range was actually very wide, and they could even leave the range marked on the map, but the premise was that they could not enter the house, otherwise they would lose their qualifications. As the whistle of the match sounded, all the opponents suddenly rushed towards the periphery, not forgetting to turn back and provocatively said: "If all of us survive, it will be a draw!" "Then hurry up!" The girls in Tokiwadai almost all rushed out in a rush. "Wait a minute, chasing alone is a very dangerous behavior. It should be a team of three! Misaka suggested..." Misaka 10032 hadn''t finished speaking, and there was no one around her, obviously no one listened to her. "Sure enough, there is a conspiracy?" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a chuckle. This kind of thing, the children''s game, although it incorporates the''war element'', it doesn''t matter if you lose, but since you bet with Fukiji, if you lose , He should be unlucky. "Tracking the camera! This is a good idea!" Ji Tengchuan looked up and saw the floating spherical camera. He suddenly had a good idea. He made a seal with one hand and slowly closed his left eye. "Kill! See where you run! Get a blood first!" Shirai Kuroko obviously forgot to protect Misaka 10032. As soon as he entered, he was as excited as the other girls, and his figure flashed. The sandbag in his hand shot out, and the target was directed at a chubby boy! "Damn it, why stare at me?" Yoshiro Maba didn''t expect that he would become a target. He was planning this time and came with a mission. He can''t leave the field now, and regardless of his image, he rolls around and hides. After a blow. "Huh? Didn''t you expect that you fat guy is very flexible?" Baijing Heizi wanted to turn around and leave, but he didn''t expect a hit. Since he had been avoided, he shouted in surprise. "You Chai Gan! Dare to laugh at me? Let you know how powerful it is right away!" Yoshiro Maba cursed, with a look of disdain, but in his heart he was planning how to deal with Shiraiko. For the most difficult abilities, those with spatial abilities can definitely rank in the top five. There are not many methods for those with spatial abilities, but they are not without them. "Fatty man, dare to talk back? Leave me!" When Bai Jingheizi heard that the fat man called her Chai Gan, he suddenly became angry, and his body disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared above the fat man. Just as he was about to shoot sandbags, he suddenly saw three or four people standing on the roof. Holding something like a barrel in his hand, facing her. "Not good--!" Baijing Heizi didn''t expect that someone would ambush her, didn''t these people run away in a hurry? Her spatial movement is not perfect and coherent, because it needs to calculate the eleven dimensions, so there is a delay of one second, and precisely this second, at this time, is extremely fatal. A fishing net spurted out, which immediately restricted Shiraishis movement. At the same time, four or five sandbags came one after another and hit Shiraishis helmet. Hearing the sound of cracking, Shiraishis face turned black. It was over, he was the first. Exited. ... Off the court! Ji Tengchuan showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. It turned out that this strategy used this strategy to deal with Tokiwadai''s high ability but not very mature little girl, but it was very successful. There are still capable people in the opponent''s lineup, but this time it ends. Up. "Damn it, obviously there is no possibility to win us, try to make people trouble and waste your energy!" The girl grunted angrily, feeling that playing with each other severely hits their self-esteem, and after making a decision, quickly follow up with someone who looks like a gangster His opponent is just him, he doesn''t look like a good person, and he feels comfortable with a lesson. The long-haired shawl man suddenly stopped, with a sandbag floating in his hand, with a beating expression on his face, as if showing off his ability. "Think of the ability! Could it be that it was deliberately leading me here?" The girl''s mouth showed sarcasm, and she dared to play a big knife in front of Guan Gong, and she didn''t look at the target for death. "Don''t confuse me with them! Little girl, one-on-one, I won''t lose to you! Realize it! Because it is the motivation of reading, you will not miss your cute face." The shawl man laughed wildly, With a wave of his hand, the sandbag flew out and shot towards the balloon on the girl''s hard hat. The girl didn''t move, but at the moment when the sandbag was about to hit, she suddenly stopped and then hovered. "Huh?" The shawl man was taken aback, his face panicked. "This level of motivation is not enough for a strong person, you know? Before, our teacher suggested that we unite! But why not form a team?" The girl smiled contemptuously and looked at the other party with fear and panic. His expression was extremely refreshing. "That''s because that would turn the enjoyment of hunting into a one-sided slaughter! To a certain extent, this project is for those who are motivated! Your rhetoric sounds so ridiculous! I''m sorry to say , I am also a motivator, the motivator of the school city!" The girl looked arrogant and said that she did have the capital and pride, and the word''shi'' was added after the ability, indicating that this was the strongest person in this ability. For example, Misaka Mikoto was honored as the electric shocker. There are a dozen sandbags floating around the girl''s body, each doing completely different trajectories, with a mocking smile: "But my ability is completely above you!" "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! "Escape? A joke!" The girl raised her hand, and the sandbag group controlled by Nian Motive blocked the man with the shawl, almost simultaneously hitting the balloon on the man''s helmet.'') Chapter 1038 Chapter 0096 cheating, secret conspiracy Seeing the man in the shawl panicked, the girl stepped forward and sneered and attacked: "Really, at this level, I can''t do it at all! If you are at this level, I can kill you all alone. !" The man who had bowed his head and was kneeling on the ground in a shawl had sweat beads on his face, but a scheming smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Be careful, there is an ambush!" Suddenly a voice sounded in the girl''s mind. The girl''s complexion changed, and she hurriedly closed her mind, covering the power of reading around the helmet. Boom!A crash!The sandbag seemed to hit an invisible wall, but did not break the balloon on the girl''s helmet. "Damn--! Obviously lost! You dare to sneak attack? Are you trying to kill, right?" The girl was furious, and the surroundings were like a big earthquake. The tiles on the ground were loosened and suspended, and the surrounding walls clicked. There were a lot of rifts, and the LEVEL4 thought force made it furious, it was quite terrifying. 799 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 799 "Gudong! I didn''t violate the rules!" The man in the shawl yelled hurriedly, so scared that he lost his soul. The power of LEVEL4 can completely crush a person into scum. "He did not violate the rules, the one in the bushes is the one with the real power of thinking!" The magnetic familiar voice sounded again, and the girl immediately understood when she heard this, she was fooled and almost out of the game. "The guy in the bush, come out!" The girl stared sharply at the bush. "How can this be... the plan is perfect!" The shawl man said frustrated and helpless. Is it so difficult to defeat the powerful? "You...Hello!" a girl with pockmarked faces came out of the grass and said hello weakly. "Fuck!" A sandbag instantly hit the balloon above the girl''s head that came out to say hello. "Calculate me like this! Do you know me well?" the girl frowned. "Yes! Classmate Keizana Meami! Because we are very weak, we did a good job of investigating in advance. I originally wanted to use the incompetent like me to tie you, but unfortunately..." the shawl man said with a frustrated expression. "Very thoughtful!" Chee Madara Yamei really boasted, and then turned and left. She is also anxious now. Since even she has almost gotten to the point, the others are also dangerous, so she must hurry! "Are you still there?" Keizara Meami whispered. "Of course! I still count on you to destroy them!" The voice sounded again. This time, the void twisted in front of Chuban Meimei, and a crystal-like eyeball appeared. Although they are eyes, they don''t give people the slightest fear, on the contrary, they look like a very beautiful work of art. "Who are you? No, your voice is very familiar! Could it be..." Suddenly Kibara Mai thought, isn''t this the teacher''s voice? "Don''t say it, cheating is not a glorious thing!" "Sorry for the old...!" Chez Madame showed entanglement on her face. It stands to reason that she should have been disqualified, but she would not be reconciled if she left the stage. "Don''t think too much, the other party cheated too! So we are only 50-50! Next, you will use your ability to defeat them! Don''t worry, the camera will not be able to capture me!" After the eyeball said, he whizzed towards Flying away from a distance, Chiba Meami heard that the other party also cheated. Although she didn''t know how the teacher knew, she felt more comfortable and hurried to catch up. "Front left! There are three!" "Received!" Keizan Mei suddenly jumped out, and the three sandbags hit the balloons on the other''s three helmets at the same time. With the guidance of Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, he opened the whole picture, cut the spot and shoots Meimei to kill the Quartet, all of them suddenly appeared in unexpected places, and then a hit would be hit, and the opponent''s original 30 people quickly decreased... ... "How could this happen? Isn''t the other party a mess of sand? How could... We are about to lose! Machang classmates! We came according to your plan in advance!" A boy was extremely angry and grabbed the fat man in front of him, except that it worked against the white well black man. Besides, all other plans failed. Sure enough, the mud can''t support the wall! A bunch of idiots!We all know ourselves and the enemy, and we have been defeated one after another! Yoshiro Baba sneered and scolded in his heart. He originally looked down on this group of people. The reason for helping them was entirely because of the task entrustment. Since it has developed to this point, he can only speed up his actions. "Don''t be discouraged! We still have a good chance! Now we must defeat Misaka Mikoto, so that we can seriously damage the morale of the other party! We have a chance!" Baba Yoshiro encouraged Fudge. "Really?" Seven or eight boys distrustfully said. "Of course! As an electric shocker, once she releases electrical energy, she will be judged to use her ability to attack others, so she will be out!" Baba Yoshiro channeled himself. "That''s right, LEVEL5, which can''t use super powers, is no different from ordinary girls!" Seven or eight boys also thought that they needed another victory to recover from the defeat, and they nodded in agreement. Watching them gather in the direction where Misaka Mikoto was, Baba Yoshiro showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, released a nano mosquito, followed, and said with disdain: "A bunch of idiots! According to my plan, stupid pigs can win. What a pity... "On the big screen! "Tokiwadai Chiba Mesame has already beaten 16 opponents in a row. It is indeed a home game known as Nian Motive! Victory is in sight!" The program commentary was also excited. Following this trend, it is definitely easy to win. ! "Misaka also defeated two players! No good, seven or eight people besieged, it''s a pity, Misaka is still outnumbered! But what is going on? The Tokiwadai players all gathered together and surrounded each other! Too miserable! I was destroyed by the group!" The show host vividly explained, especially the frustrated faces of the other party were given close-ups after the fiasco, which really hurt home. "Finally won! I can breathe a sigh of relief!" Ji Tengchuan opened his left eye and said without cheating. Feeling a slight tremor in his waist, he took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Mikoto Misaka who called. "Mikoto... Uh? Dinner? With your mother? Will it be too fast? Uh... I know! Bye!" Ji Tengchuan sweated on his forehead. He didn''t expect Misaka to call him to invite him to dinner, and the request was still Misaka couldn''t refuse what her mother proposed. On the other side of the phone, after Misaka Mikoto hung up, her face flushed. She was too nervous just now. She was afraid that Ji Tengchuan would refuse. Fortunately, this guy agreed and made a lovely gesture of victory and headed towards the hotel. .'') Chapter 1039 Chapter 0097 is unhindered and in the way? restaurant! Misaka Mikoto and Chuan were sitting side by side, and Misaka Meiling was sitting across the table, looking at Ji Tengchuan with a smile, like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she looked. "Really, it''s just for lunch, what kind of cheese fondue? What the hell are you doing?" Misaka Mikoto pretended to complain calmly, and while observing Ji Tengchuan''s face, she secretly relaxed when she said that there was nothing dissatisfied with the other party. In one breath. "You girl! Ogawa comes to eat together, naturally it''s more formal!" Misaka Meiling said with a smile, gave Mikoto a look, and then stirred it with a spoon. "Auntie, it''s okay! I can just eat something!" Ji Tengchuan bit his head, facing Misaka Meiling, feeling a lot of pressure. "Don''t call me Auntie! Call me sister! Ooh~~~!" Misaka Meiling seriously corrected, and smiled triumphantly. "Mom, he called your sister, what do I call him?" Misaka Mikoto stopped doing it immediately. Although Chuan is her teacher, but teacher-student love is still very popular, if you are a''sister and brother'' with your mother, do you want to Is it uncle? "Each one! Are you afraid that your mother will snatch your boyfriend?" Misaka Meiling said boldly. "..." Misaka Mikoto was speechless, she regretted a little bit, knowing that her mother was talking nonsense, but it was so embarrassing to see each other in the future! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! It seems that the cheese will melt after a while! I knew it would be cut into small pieces!" Misaka Mirei did not have the consciousness of bringing mental pressure to her daughter, and focused her attention on the hot pot. "I''m going to buy some drinks!" Misaka Mikoto stood up to relieve the embarrassment. "Let me go!" Ji Tengchuan said enthusiastically. "Go both of you! Just have me here! By the way, I like wine!" Misaka Mireiro waved her hand. "You can''t buy it here!" Misaka Mikoto quickly grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s arm and ran out. Mikoto dared not let her mother drink, but she knew very well that her mother had very poor wine, and once she was drunk, she would do astounding things. "Let''s go outside!" Ji Tengchuan suggested, looking at the long queue. "Okay! Chuan, the words my mother said are all jokes!" Misaka Mikoto said with a blush. "Which sentence do you mean?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a grin. "That''s...you know! Okay, go buy a drink!" Misaka Mikoto stomped and flushed, urging. As soon as Ji Tengchuan left, Mikoto''s mouth squashed, always feeling that this guy''s eyes were not right when looking at his mother, and she couldn''t tell what was wrong. "Strange! This is unscientific! Misaka Mirei turned out to be...virgin?" Ji Tengchuan looked confused. There is no doubt that Mikoto is Meiling''s daughter. How could she be a virgin if so? In fact, Ji Tengchuan noticed it the first time he met, but he was unclear at the time and fled quickly, so he didn''t confirm it, but now he is 100% sure. With doubts, Ji Tengchuan bought seven or eight bottles of beverages, and returned to the place just now, but saw that the bee-eater Jiaoqi was fighting with Mikoto. 800 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 800 "Yeah! Teacher, are you here too? Are you dating Mikoto? That''s awesome!" Bee-eater showed surprise on his face, and his eyes sparkled with stars and envied him. "Xiao Qi is here too! So can you explain. Where have you been all morning?" Ji Tengchuan asked, ignoring the bee-eater exercise. "Ah! I''m not good at sports anyway! I won''t lose anyway! Teacher, just ignore it!" The bee-eater acted like a coquettish, with a cute face, and he was holding Chuan''s arm. After a while, discharge and wink. "Well!" Ji Tengchuan was reluctant to think about Shu, enjoying the huge softness of the bee-eater, he hehe smiled: "Try to participate! This time you must get the first place! Otherwise, teacher, I will be miserable!" "You guy, I really like big ones!" Misaka Mimi''s head seemed to have a big fire burning, and the whole person became extremely terrifying and angry. She also led the teacher, so there is no principle, and she was bought by mere big breasts. Up. "That''s so grateful! Mikoto! The teacher will leave it to you! In the afternoon, get a copy for me and work hard together! Bye!" Bee-eater exercise prayed that the fire was almost over, hurriedly pulled away, waved, and ran away with a smile . Feeling the huge murderous aura, Ji Tengchuan felt as if he was being used. Looking at Misaka Mikoto''s appearance at this moment, he suddenly realized: "I wipe it! As expected, a knife is on his head!" After eating, Ji Tengchuan bought some gifts for Misaka Meiling and Mikoto, and then accompanied the two mothers and daughters to go shopping. It was close to the afternoon before they left separately... ... "Really tired! But now is not the time to rest! It''s time to end this farce!" Ji Tengchuan raised his head and looked at the flying plane and the dimmed sky, the space around his body spun, and his body slowly Disappeared. ... Twenty-third school district, experimental airport! "Is that guy really not coming?" Steele looked at Dang Ma. "Since the beginning, I haven''t seen his face!" Dang Ma said helplessly. If Mr. Chuan intervened, then things should be much simpler. "I can''t count on him now! I really don''t know why he can be so at ease, or he doesn''t care what academy city becomes like?" Tu Yumen thought, then turned his head and saw Oli through the isolation net. Anna walked around the airport wearing revealing dancer costumes. "Sure enough, here!" Still seeing Oliana, the three rushed to the isolation net. At this moment, not far from Olianna, the space suddenly twisted and turned, and then a figure unfolded and turned into Ji Tengchuan. "Come?" Dang Ma was taken aback and stopped. "Ala! Are you going to break the contract?" Oliana looked at Ji Tengchuan, and asked with a smile. "It''s nothing like that! Am I like an untrustworthy person? On the contrary, I intend to help you! Don''t you think those three guys are getting in the way?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the three people outside the isolation net. "What did he say?" When Ma was stunned, he wondered if he had a hallucination. "He said we were in the way!" Steer repeated Chuan''s words solemnly. "In the beginning, did he plan to stand on the side of the Roman Orthodox Church?" Tu Yumen''s face was hard to see the extreme, and the worst happened. The final fantasy was in the opposing camp, and the chance of winning was almost zero. It''s hard to get out.'') Chapter 1040 Item 0098 "Oh? Help me? Are you planning to betray the Academy City?" Olianna was taken aback, and then reacted: "So, after tonight, there will be no Academy City anymore, and as the first refuge Or, you should be reused by the Roman Orthodox Church." After hearing this, Ji Tengchuan shook his head, suddenly waved his hand, made a slashing motion in the direction of the three of Dangma, and waved it down! "Be careful--!" Still stupefied, Stil suddenly rushed. boom--! There was no magical power, nor superpower. It was just a force slash, and a ditch mark of tens of meters long was cut out, and a large hole was cut out of the isolation net. "Asshole--! Do you want to kill us?" Still leaped from the ground, scolding angrily. "Didn''t you avoid it?" Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently. "Teacher Chuan, are you really on the side of the Roman Orthodox Church? Let everyone lose hope? Will you ruin the Great Domination Star Festival?" When Ma roared loudly, he still couldn''t believe that Chuan would turn away from the school city. . "In fact, you don''t have to be like this! There is no conflict of ideas, everyone can live happily together! Wouldn''t it be better if there is no''unwilling'' and pain? Chuan''s choice is not wrong!" Olianna walked to Chuan''s Beside him, with a touch of emotion, he leaned on Chuan and smiled. "You all misunderstood! I came here because I didn''t want to see you three men bullying a weak woman, that''s all! As for what you said! I haven''t considered it!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. "Huh? Bastard, there is a limit to joking!" Steele was extremely angry. Because of this, why didn''t he see the weak girl, and he suffered a lot from the three of them. With the strength of a magister, they are still weak. What about the man! "I''m talking about you! Do you know the Apostles'' Cross?" Ji Tengchuan asked calmly. "Of course you know, Huh? How do you know?" Steele was surprised. The three of them had always been secretive in their investigations. They only had contact with the UK. How did Chuan know? "Actually, that is the tombstone of St. Peter! Spikes and Hangjian hasn''t existed since the beginning. The reason for this rumor is to prevent Divine Rapture from interfering. After all, there is a spiritual outfit that can kill the saint in a flash, and the British will also throw a mouse! "Ji Tengchuan did not answer Steele''s question, but just said to himself. "It turned out to be like this!" Still figured it out. If God Split is, even if the opponent is a Magister, it is definitely not the opponent of God Split. The saint exists like a nuclear weapon. How strong the combat power is, one person can kill the army of a country (small country). Even the magister, facing the saint, has no chance of winning. "Then you haven''t said why you know so much?" Tu Yumen asked without letting go, ready to fight. "Want to know? Beat me! I don''t need superpowers and magic! Just use physical skills! How about?" Ji Tengchuan easily walked to the opposite side of the three, and stretched out his hand to ask for battle. "There is a limit to arrogance! Although I can''t use magic right now, my physical skills are prepared to kill people!" Tu Yumen''s eyes sharpened, and he had a plan in his heart. Perhaps he could be arrogant in the final fantasy. It might not be a good thing to kill. "I know! The three of you can use any trick! There is not much time left until the Apostle Cross is launched! You are dragging on, but you are really going to lose!" Ji Tengchuan reminded. "In that case, I''m not welcome! I have fire in my hand, and its shape is a sword, and its duty is convicted! It turns into the strength of my body! Come out! Hunt for the King of Witches!" Steer yelled, with a hand. Waving, a large number of rune papers are arranged and pasted on the ground, and the fiery flame burns and turns into a flame magic creature with a temperature of up to 3000 degrees. "Dang Ma! It''s not time to be in a daze! Come with me!" Tu Yumen patted Dang Ma on the shoulder, glanced at Dang Ma with encouraging eyes, and then rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan''s eyes narrowed, his originally dark pupils turned into magic pupils, and the movements of Tu Yumen became extremely slow in his eyes. As soon as he flew at Tu Yumen, Ji Tengchuan''s head slightly turned away. "Nani?" Tu Yumen was astonished. With this blow, he swept across his legs and was so fast that he was easily evaded by Ji Tengchuan. However, as a man with rich combat experience, he was not in a hurry. He supported the ground with one hand and his legs were like Spiral flying, kicking in series, sweeping towards Ji Tengchuan. "It''s too slow!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly kicked out and kicked Tu Yumen''s chest. With a bang, Tu Yumen flew upside down and slammed to the ground. After turning over seven or eight somersaults, he stopped. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! molten iron. Ji Tengchuan moved quickly, and the next moment, he launched an instant step, producing seven or eight phantoms, and with a sneer, his figure had already arrived in front of Steele. Steele''s pupils shrank suddenly, what technique is this?How can it be so fast? "Steier! It''s too much trouble to deal with your hunting witch, it''s faster to knock you down!" Ji Tengchuan raised his head and grinned. "Don''t underestimate me! Wow..." Steier wanted to punch him, but Chuan''s elbow had hit his ribs, and the sound of cracking and dislocation of his bones, opened his mouth and spouted blood, and his body fell heavily. Going down, the hunting witch howled unwillingly, turned into sparks and dissipated. Suddenly there was fist strength behind him, Ji Tengchuan squatted down, avoiding his fists, and at the same time swept his legs back, and fell down in front of him with a slap. "It''s been a long time since I used physique sparring with someone! My body feels a little rusty!" Ji Tengchuan tilted his neck and looked at the three people who fell on the ground. "You haven''t won yet!" Dang Ma stood up, wiped the dust from the corner of his mouth, said with a firm face. "There is no need to fight anymore! Isn''t it? Lidovia Lorenzetti!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly said to the air. "Oh ha ha ha! You are really interesting! Cannibalism is also a pleasure! If you really take refuge in our Roman Orthodox Church, kill these three heretics first!" The voice came from Oliana , More harsh, like menopausal aunts. "Do you think the strategy has succeeded?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and asked with a smile. '') 801 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 801 Chapter 1041 Item 0099 "Of course! No one can stop me now! Science is about to bow to religion, but rest assured, I will heal your wounds. Of course, the premise is to obey our will!" Lidovia''s voice is full of pride, as long as She alone destroyed the scientific side and erased the other power of the world. She will reach the top of the world and obtain the greatest joy and satisfaction. "Damn... Ji Tengchuan, do you really think that the Orthodox Church can tolerate you?" Steer gritted his teeth and asked loudly. "No! In the last incident, I am afraid that the Roman Orthodox side hated me to the bone!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said coldly. What kind of virtues Roman Orthodox Church is, he knows very well that after the fall, it is light to settle accounts. Anyone who opposes or is out of the ordinary will end up in two ways: tragic death or death. "In that case, why stop us?" Tu Yumen looked at the sky, already dimmed completely, and asked anxiously. "Because you came to the wrong place! I said, I came here for Oliana!" Ji Tengchuan said with a flat expression. "What? You mean... Lidovia is not here? How could it be possible? She must be nearby!" Tu Yumen''s expression changed and he dared not say anything. "I''m not in the academy city! Do you know? In its heyday, the Apostles'' Cross could cover 47,000 square kilometers, oh oh oh oh ~ ~! Only 101 seconds from now! You are too late!" Ya laughed. "How come? It turns out that Oliana is just a bait? Damn! I was fooled!" Steele looked sad, and slammed his fist on the concrete floor. The world situation is about to change, and Britain will also bear the brunt. "101 seconds, really an auspicious number! Okay, Olianna has completed your work, and I will be my person in the future!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Oliana and kissed it, like a lover in love. "Asshole, I sold the Academy City for a woman!" Tu Yumen trembled with anger. How much 2B can he do? "How could this happen... Now only... 21 seconds are left!" Dang Ma took out his phone and checked the time. It was only ten seconds before 6:30. This time is not enough! "I didn''t expect the result to be like this!" Tu Yumen gave a wry smile, and after a while, let''s run away with the girl and find a beautiful place to hide her name. boom--! Suddenly there was a sound of fireworks exploding, and then countless bright fireworks lifted into the sky, illuminating the sky of the entire school city, colorful and beautiful. "It''s so beautiful!" Oliana was also stunned, looking at the bright lights of the city, and the colorful lights of various colors combined with the dazzling colorful fireworks made people amazed and fascinated! "The celebration night tour celebrates, you really do not investigate anything to sabotage! Lidovia, if I were you, run away now! Give you a minute, not a lot?" Ji Tengchuan teased, and smoothly pulled out the jammed paper caught in the plump white rabbit of Olianna. "Why... OK! You guys wait for me!" Lidovia was so angry that she was about to succeed, but she was slapped at the last moment. It turned out that she was like an idiot. Just delusion. Under countless fireworks, Ji Tengchuan and Oliana hugged together! "Big sister is about to suffocate, what a domineering little man!" Oliana said shyly. In short, she also believed that Chuan had become her partner, but she still couldn''t let go. "Wait for me here! You three, you can go back now!" Ji Tengchuan said, his figure disappeared in place in a flash. ... "Damn--! Asshole! And Oliana, it will be hard to find a good porter next time! What a headache!" Lidovia wrapped the Apostle''s cross in a white cloth, holding it on her shoulder, and was just about to leave. Go, but the next moment, the whole person was stunned. "One minute has arrived! I am very interested in this top-level spiritual outfit, give it to me!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and asked, he was extremely interested in the spiritual outfit using the power of stars, and he wanted to recover faster. , Requires a lot of energy, the power of the stars is an extremely good choice, and even the best choice. "Ahahahaha! Want the Apostle Cross? Let''s grab it!" Lidovia shouted, the white cloth burst open under the action of the technique, and the cross sword slashed and slashed towards Ji Tengchuan. "Ding!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out a finger to block Lidovia''s slash. There was no wound on the finger. On the contrary, an invisible force twisted, and with a puff, Lidovia''s white The robe was suddenly cut open, blood was flowing down, frowning, a painful expression on his face. "That''s it! I want this spiritual outfit!" Ji Tengchuan backhanded the Apostle Cross into the void, and then walked away. In short, Laura wouldn''t let her go easily, so he wouldn''t be troubled. After getting the Apostles Cross, Ji Tengchuan asked Oliana to go back first, while he hurried home and began to analyze. The Apostle Cross was in the hands of Ji Tengchuan, the original invincible spiritual suit, and it was eroded and broken in a short time. Finally, with a bang, the top equipment of the Roman Orthodox Church was destroyed by Ji Tengchuan, the prodigal son. "That''s it! The twelve constellations of China or Europe have been specially corresponded to give birth to surgical techniques and provide endless power." Ji Tengchuan was happy, and it was a huge harvest. After understanding, he made an unprecedented The attempt of, or in the eyes of everyone else, is completely the behavior of a lunatic, that is, it is a point to the star! Everyone has 52 single acupoints, 309 double acupoints, 48 ??extra-meridian acupuncture points, 409 in total. Of course, Ji Tengchuan is not. He found that there are one hundred and eight thousand acupuncture points on his body, and there are no deadly acupoints. At his level, even if his body is broken into pieces, he can fully recover. However, it is quite dangerous to modify and adjust the positions of acupuncture points. Once a mistake occurs, it will cause great harm to oneself, and no one has ever tried this method. After completion, it is unknown what will happen. The so-called starving to death, the timid and the courageous, out of self-confidence and desire for strength, Ji Tengchuan knows that if he wants to achieve a stronger state and unprecedented achievements, he must walk a brand new path instead of following others. of.'') Chapter 1042 Chapter 0100 Missing?Ask for help The next day! Just after dawn, Misaka Mikoto walked down the stairs with a bit of bad spirits. Because of the Daba Star Festival, all the students were arranged to enter the hotel and live with their parents. The new environment naturally deteriorated the quality of sleep. "Wow!" Misaka Mikoto yawned, wiped her tired eyelids, and saw a girl standing downstairs looking at her. "Suanbao in the bay, early!" Misaka Mikoto said hello. "Good morning!" With a trace of embarrassment on Wan Nei''s face, Suanbao said, "Master Misaka, that...Although it is a bit abrupt, when will my gym suit..." "Hasn''t I returned it to you?" Misaka Mikoto asked in astonishment. "En!" There was a big drop of sweat on Wannei''s head, and she was a little confused, wondering if she remembered it wrong. "Ah...No...Sorry! I accidentally spilled a drink on it yesterday! Even if it is washed, it will leave marks. I''ll buy a new one and give it back to you!" Misaka Mikoto lied quickly and couldn''t let it go. Others knew about the existence of the sisters, took out their mobile phones, and quickly ordered clothes. "Ah! You don''t need to do this!" Wannei Suanbao waved her hand quickly. She admired Misaka Mikoto very much. She was just a piece of clothing. She didn''t need to fight, and left as soon as she finished speaking. Misaka Mikoto looked at the sound of Kinbo''s leaving in Wannei, and thought: "I haven''t returned my clothes after one night? Haven''t I played enough? You want to continue to pretend to be me? Although it''s not good at all, why is there always a kind of ominous Premonition?" The more Misaka Mikoto thought about it, the more it was wrong. He immediately searched for it through network surveillance video. Soon, he found the ambulance. The girl who was carried out was Misaka 10032, and it happened just after yesterday''s separation from her. "How can this happen? Is it a fall? Or is it sick? Not only that, if you go to the hospital and you are found to be a clone, no, you can''t mess around now!" Misaka Mikoto sweated heavily on her forehead, calming herself Come down, think about the countermeasures, immediately change clothes, and rush to the ambulance team. Misaka Mikoto learned from the ambulance team that she was sent to the hospital where the frog face was taken, but after arriving at the hospital, she did not receive such a patient. It was immediately confusing. Where did Misaka go? Returned to the ambulance team and looked up the record on the cars navigator. As expected, during that time period, he had not been to the hospital at all, so these people had deceived him. Under repeated questioning by Misaka Mikoto, they found that these people had memory confusion, and immediately thought of the guy whose eyes are twinkling and who likes to sell cute all day long-the bee-eater. Only she has the ability to tamper with memory, and this kind of bad behavior often happens in school, and this time it is clearly against her. Soon Mikoto alarmed the guards, and the school''s teacher came to Jinbian to take her away, so as not to expand the bad influence. Misaka Mikoto complained to him that everything was bee-eaters, and she thought that Mr. Jinbian would believe her. As a result, Mr. Jinbian thought she was mentally unstable and sent to the Queen''s warlord to be monitored. In desperation, Misaka Mikoto happily ran into Shirai Kuroko, Chuharu, and Saten Tearko, and wanted to ask the three of them to help find Sister Misaka''s whereabouts, but the three seemed to not remember her at all. Don''t think about it, it is inexcusable that it is the ghost of bee-eater fucking Qi who brainwashed her best partner!Misaka Mikoto was full of anger and clenched her fists, but she was weak again, but she couldn''t do anything now, and she couldn''t get through when she took out her mobile phone to dial Chuan. The next game started again, because Kuroko had forgotten Misaka Mikoto, and in the eyes of outsiders, it was a quarrel, so after marriage, Photon took Shirai''s seat and participated in a balloon sandwich with Mikoto. If Ji Tengchuan were there, he would definitely complain about it. This is a game show that an obscene old man came up with. Two girls face to face with a balloon and walk sideways. Although it is very interesting, it is also too trivial. Misaka Mikoto can only rely on the photon after marriage. After telling the story, the photon is extremely angry after the marriage. This kind of thing can not be tolerated by anyone. What is especially terrible is that the memory is manipulated by the other party. I don''t know at all. "Why don''t you find Teacher Chuan? If he does, there must be a solution!" Photon asked strangely after marriage. 802 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 802 Now only Mr. Chuan can subdue the bee-eater, who is lawlessly corrupting Tokiwadais reputation, wouldnt it be better to ask him for help? While talking, the two crossed the finish line and won the first place in the balloon sandwich! "The phone can''t get through! You know that guy, he''s gone without a trace!" Misaka Mikoto said bitterly. "That''s it! If this is the case, then I provide information, I am afraid that Misaka Mikoto will not believe it?" Photon suddenly smiled helplessly after the marriage. "Why?" Misaka Mikotoro made a mistake with a surprised expression. "Because I may also be brainwashed! Maybe I will be mentally attacked later, and then do some strange things, so the intelligence I bring may also be a trap!" Photon explained after marriage, although she is LEVEL4, People with great abilities have always regarded themselves very high, but facing Tokiwadai''s Queen LEVEL5, they have no ability to defensively and counterattack. "Why..." Misaka Mikoto felt uncomfortable. "Hehe, what do I say, I just want to tell you, except for the teacher, don''t believe it lightly!" After the marriage, Photon knew that Ji Tengchuan, as a LEVEL5, had no effect on him. "So what I have to do is to bring my sister back, not to bring back the news!" After the marriage, Photon said with a firm face. After speaking, she ran to the periphery. She must hurry up. ... In a laboratory of a certain building, sister Misaka was lying on the hospital bed with a painful face, surrounded by medical instruments. Bee-eater Chi was looking at her with anxious expression on her face. "Really, at this time, the phone can''t get through! It seems that I can only rely on my own!" The bee-eater closed the phone, and the three words on the screen dimmed. ... In a truck, Yoshiro Baba received a new order from above. There was a row of dog-shaped robots next to him. After answering the phone, he complained: "Next is a search task. The boss will really call people!" However, there was a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he sat on the chair and quickly pressed the keyboard a few times. The car started to move. Both sides of the car were all digital screens, which conveyed the searched pictures and sounds to the database.'') Chapter 1043 Chapter 0101 Heavenly Eye, Save Beauty Approaching noon! Ji Tengchuan slowly opened his eyes. After Yeyi and a morning, he finally combined all his acupuncture points according to the astrological arrangement. In order to make up for the lack of acupuncture points, he even deliberately created more than 30,000''virtual acupuncture points''. Virtual acupuncture points are not false and non-existent, but new acupoints that are forced on the meridians by using spiritual power. Now his body contains all the astrological theories of ancient and modern times, both at home and abroad. Between his breath, it echoes the sky, the pores stretch, and those stars are located. The born power slowly flows into his body through the pores. What is even more frightening is that as long as he wants, the acupuncture points in his body can be arranged to form a peerless killing array. Of course, this is his new trump card. With the endless starry sky providing him with the power of the stars, whether it is the recovery of mental power or the power, he will be able to cultivate eight or nine profound arts on the agenda. The reason why Ji Tengchuan hasnt practiced the Eight or Nine Profound Art for a long time is because of insufficient energy. Now this limit has been broken. With the power of Zhou Tianxingchen, there is no need to worry. On the contrary, as he cultivates, he absorbs The power of the stars will become faster and faster, and a virtuous circle will be formed. The immortal way can be expected! There are two main ways of immortality, one is the innate way, also known as Jindan Dadao, and the other is the Dao of Nascent Soul. Myths and legends say that after the gods are enshrined, after the great calamity, the vitality of heaven and earth will not exist. Therefore, the eastern creatures can only choose the way of Yuan Ying to become the way of cultivation. Ji Tengchuan has great ambitions. Either he doesnt practice, or he wants to practice, he must choose the best. Besides, in short, he also chooses the eight or nine profound arts of the exercises that require the most mana. Mana needs, so choosing Jindan Avenue is inevitable. Ji Tengchuan smiled with satisfaction. According to the current progress of the absorption of the power of the stars, within a month, he can completely restore the peak quasi-god state, and then condense the golden core. Eastern cultivation methods are quite difficult in the eyes of ordinary people, but Ji Tengchuan is definitely not among them. For him, understanding analytical calculations, plus random changes within the body, can be regarded as good no matter what the method is. He tailored it, and he could change the exercises according to the deduction. "Try the Sky Eyes first!" Ji Tengchuan made a five-element seal, and opened a hole at the center of his eyebrows. The celestial eye magical power is different from the pedigree talent of the Western cultivation system. It is an application of comprehension rules. Although it is not comparable to the celestial eye of the god Erlang, but under the blessing of the Void Eye, within a day, you can see the entire planet without any problems. pressure. "Not bad! Very hard work!" Ji Tengchuan Tianyan captured the Tokiwadai girls'' competition, as well as the pictures of changing clothes. It was too exciting, I watched too much, I am afraid I will have a nosebleed! Quickly shifting the target, Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but frown, because he saw that after marriage, Photon had walked with a fat man to a sparsely-traveled place. Could it be Photon''s boyfriend after marriage? And this fat guy always feels a little familiar. I remembered it, isn''t it the fat guy who designed to deal with Tokiwadai in Design Balloon Hunter?Damn, I''m doing conspiracies and tricks, I dare to dig the corner of the wall, looking for death! ... Quiet park! The fat man pretended to be deep and said: "If possible, I hope we can exchange information, how about?" After the marriage, Photon came over because of her self-confidence in her own strength. She didn''t trust each other at all, especially with the contemptuous look in the eyes of the fat man, she was not a good person at first glance. "Although it is presumptuous, please explain who is entrusted by your protection?" Photon asked seriously after the marriage. "Sure enough! But when I get here, I can''t ignore those clues, can you tell me? Otherwise..." A smirk appeared at the corner of Ma Ba Fang Lang''s mouth, his tone gloomy. boom--! After the marriage, Photon did not relax his vigilance on the surroundings. At the moment when he felt the crisis, his body leaned forward, and the place where he was standing was shattered by a steel whip. The road burst and the gravel splashed. "I don''t mind prying your mouth open with drugs!" Yoshiro Maba turned around and smiled triumphantly. At the same time, a dozen robotic dogs fanned around, blocking the escape route around him, and surrounding him. "Robot!?" Photon was shocked after the marriage, and at the same time the black cat in his arms ran away unscrupulously. "Since this guy is also looking for Sister Misaka, he should be a third party! Now no matter how you look at it, it is Misaka''s enemy! Then there is only battle!" After the marriage, Photon secretly thought about the situation while analyzing the situation, but for the sake of loyalty. , Even if there is danger, she is obliged. After avoiding several robot dog''s bites, after marriage, photon analyzed and calculated various data of these robot dogs so that she could counterattack. "Its useless. Ive already investigated your abilities and created air jets above the object to make it blow away. But unfortunately, there is nothing for you to exert your abilities here! I brought you here!" Yoshiro Baba smiled triumphantly. Any superpower is scumbag in front of his wisdom. With a little trick, he can easily win. After the marriage, Photon suddenly smiled at the corner of his mouth, and slammed his hand to the ground. A strong wind broke out on the ground. The robot dogs that rushed were rushed to the sky, and then smashed down heavily. Several robot dogs have been damaged. "What the hell?" Yoshiro Baba was shocked, how could it be different from the script he thought.After the marriage, Photon smiled confidently and waved his fan. The robots were fanned like chickens. "There are two mistakes in your understanding of my ability. First, there is no restriction on the jet port. Second, shrinking the jet port can launch the rocket outside the atmosphere, so for me, there is nothing I cant launch. !" After the marriage, Photon directly overturned the huge microwave antenna radar next to it and bombarded it on the ground in order to increase its convincing power. "I didn''t expect the power to be so great! But..." Machang Fang Lang Yu Guang saw the black kitten not far away, and suddenly had an extremely sinister idea, which he was about to implement... "But what?" Suddenly the space twisted. A figure appeared beside Photon after the marriage. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front of him. An extremely small mosquito was caught by his hand, and then he sneered.'') Chapter 1044 Item 0102 "Teacher--!" Photon saw Chuan after the marriage and threw himself into Chuan''s arms, shouting in surprise. "Photon, I''m sorry to be late!" Ji Tengchuan comforted. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he had to die if he dared to bully his own woman. After marriage, Photon shook his head shyly, his pretty face was reddened, and the teacher''s arms felt so gentle and broad! "You fellow, who are you?" Baba Fanglang asked with horror when he saw the nano mosquito held in Chuan''s hand, he couldn''t make up his mind. "Didn''t you hear her calling me teacher?" Ji Tengchuan let go of the photon after marriage, with a cold look in his eyes. "Teacher of Tokiwadai? The only male teacher...could it be that...you are..." Yoshiro Baba was shocked, his face was full of sweat, and his face was completely scared. If it is true, then he is likely to be. dead. "It seems that you have already guessed it! So can you tell me what is going on? Why attack Photon? I will make you die a little less painful!" Ji Tengchuan''s sharp eyes revealed a trace of murderous aura, although only a trace, it has already Baba Yoshiro is a technological mansion, unable to move, as if he would be killed in the next moment. "Teacher, he is looking for Sister Misaka!" After the marriage, Mitoko preempted the answer without waiting for Yoshiro Baba to answer. "Looking for Sister Misaka? Are you from Anbe?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the robot dogs around him, and looking for Sister Misaka, then the identity of the other party was obvious. 803 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 803 "Yes... so what? Do you want to be an enemy of the darkness of the entire academy city?" Yoshiro Maba pulled the flag and frightened. "Cut--! I thought you were going to say something! I also have an AnbeITEM in my hand! As for the darkness of the Academy City, you, a wretched fellow, can represent them? If this is what they heard, first You are the one to be killed!" Ji Tengchuan sneered disdainfully. "Attack--!" The fat man gave instructions, then his fat body mounted a robotic dog and immediately fled in the other direction. Ji Tengchuan gently rubbed his fingers, and the nano mosquito was frustrated and turned into ashes. The next moment, thunderclouds appeared in the sky, and lightning bombarded them. The robot dogs were completely shattered into dregs for the first time, and the ground exploded. Lots of pits. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly the three girls ran over, and they were surprised to see the explosion of the electric superpower just now. "Nothing!" Photon waved his hand quickly after the marriage. "Chuan, are you there?" Zuo Tian Leizi''s eyes lit up when he saw Chuan. "Teacher!" Wannei Jianbao and Paofu Wanbin said in unison. "Tears, why are you here?" Ji Tengchuan asked, looking at the three men panting. "I just saw my classmates after marriage, so I brought them here!" Zuo Tian Leizi explained. "That''s it! In that case, then Photon, you go back with them! By the way, when you see Misaka Mikoto, tell her, I will solve the matter!" After Ji Tengchuan finished, his figure seemed to be in the same place. The shadow goes without a trace. ... "Damn... how bad luck is going to happen to that guy, now I have to dispatch the model: Mantis: T: MT, and then run away!" Yoshiro Maba ran back to his RV in a panic, entered the password, opened the back compartment, and it showed A huge mechanical praying mantis was originally used by him as a backhand, but he didn''t expect that he could only buy time to escape now. "This humiliation! You all wait for me, as the strongest hacker, you will definitely get back with revenge! Don''t think that I have no means of revenge. I will post all your privacy on the Internet, so that you will be ruined! Hehehe !" Machang Fanglang grinned, and after starting the robotic mantis, he immediately started the car and prepared to evacuate. The car had just turned a corner, but saw Ji Tengchuan with his hands in his pockets and walking in his direction, with a chuckle of disdain at the corners of his mouth. "Damn! Bastard! Don''t look down on the technical house!" Yoshiro Maba pressed the red button, the original mechanical mantis''s eyes glowed red, its wings spread out, and a dozen miniature missiles flew out! Boom boom boom! Explode one after another! "Hahahaha! Even superpowers are flesh and blood! Regret for your arrogance...Ah..." Baba Yoshiro looked at the explosion image on the screen, halfway through his laugh, and got stuck because he saw Ji Tengchuan on the screen. He came out unscathed... "Do you dare to show this kind of broken copper and iron?" Ji Tengchuan walked to the mechanical mantis, kicked his feet, the whole robot cracked, fell apart, and turned into parts scattered on the ground. "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The car started and rammed towards Ji Tengchuan. With a bang, it hadn''t hit Ji Tengchuan, as if it had hit an invisible wall. The front of the car was deformed and the body overturned. "Like to mess with people! The original good mood has been destroyed! I haven''t killed people for a long time, and I dare to move people around me with any rubbish!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, and the bulletproof iron door was torn as if it were made of paper. Come on, then walk in... Then there is a miserable howling... Ji Tengchuan walked out of the car, and then the car exploded and broke into pieces. As for Machang Fanglang, this self-righteous and defiant hacker was completely wiped out. ... A hidden and abandoned zero-time construction site!One was wearing a black nurse uniform, with double ponytails, with a playful smile on his face, holding a pointer in his hand, and a regretful expression: "Ahhhhh, the pony left halfway through! What a miserable death! Villa! After being attacked, all the toys in his hand went to the refuge! In other words, the plan to suppress Misaka also failed! What should I do?" "The teacher of Misaka has stepped in! He is so outrageous! Facing him, there will be no chance of winning at all. I think we should be able to stop! Then avoid the limelight, or if we are found, we might..." The other woman shook her head. The images coming from the camera had already made her shudder. The other party definitely let them see these images on purpose in order to shock them. "Mama! Suo Yite, I am not fighting him head-on! The entrusted task must be completed! It is just a way to clean up today''s mess! Don''t worry, after finishing it, I will leave the school immediately Urban, there will be no danger!" Jing Si Kanchi said with a relaxed expression, with a detailed plan in his mind.'') Chapter 1045 Chapter 0103: Stop, EXTEROIR "I don''t think too much! Little girls!" Just as the police watched the voice, the door was blasted open, and the three girls walked in. The girl who took the lead shook her hair and said in a mocking tone. . "You are...ITEM?" When the police officer saw Mai Ye Shenli, his complexion suddenly became very bad. "Haha, I''ve been recognized, you [staff] scum. Are you going to catch it with your hands? Or are you going to struggle in front of my LEVEL5?" Mai Ye Shenli said arrogantly, completely defiant, only LEVEL4, in front of her, there is one missing Large level, no pressure to deal with great ability. "Why are you coming here so quickly?" The police officer asked in confusion, and then as if thinking of something, he said coldly: "You attacked our villa stronghold?" "Villa stronghold? What is that? Don''t change the subject. Okay, I have run out of patience. It''s better to replace you with money! The last two billion is really not spent!" Mai Ye Shenli voiced badly Dao, revealing white teeth, in her eyes, [personnel] are now good stuff that can be exchanged for''soft sister coins''. A lady like her spends money like running water, and she is already lavish. In addition, Chuan is not a stingy person, but she is out of control, and she has been short of money recently. As for other tasks, she is no longer interested in taking it, because the salary is too low, and she just received the new characters released by Chuan, grabbing the core members of [Personnel], and bidding a billion. Mai Ye Shenli immediately organized the other four core members, and kept on reaching the goal of the police. "Didn''t you do it?" The police looked at it with a confused look. She also believed that there was no need to lie about the collapse of the atom. Since there is still someone who does it to them, it seems that it must be fast! "Although it is said to be caught alive, it is very uncomfortable to look at you. In order to prevent you from slipping away in a while, it is better to chop off your leg!" Mai Ye Shenli didn''t understand why Ji Tengchuan wanted to capture alive at first, but he saw the police. Seeing Xiaojiabiyu''s appearance was filled with resentment. "Atomic collapse! I admit that I am not your opponent, but wanting to catch me is a delusion!" The police watched with disdain, and then the skin turned to metallic color, and the hair fell off. It was a metal liquefaction. people. "It''s incredible, it''s not the main body!" Jian Qi''s favorite was stunned. "Damn it, I''ve been tricked!" Five atoms suspended around Shenli Maiye collapsed, and five beams shot out, blasting the liquid metal into dregs, venting her dissatisfaction. "Couldn''t you also be a fake?" Three black lines appeared on Mai Ye Shenli''s forehead, and he looked at the girl who was staying with the police intently. "No, I really want this kind of ability, but unfortunately not!" Suo Yite smiled bitterly. She was arrested. Although she is a magician, she has no chance to win. I only hope that the other party will not torture her. ... sewer! The police officer took out his cell phone, dialed the phone, and said anxiously: "How is the plan completed? ITEM and [Final Fantasy] have both intervened, and there is another unknown enemy that is very detrimental to us!" "Really? It''s much worse than expected! But don''t worry, our plan is proceeding in an orderly manner! What you have to do now is to turn off the ITEM, and leave the rest to the old man!" The old man''s voice came from the phone. , With a dull tone. "I can''t hold it for long!" "Try your best! Old man needs a little time!" Hanging up, the police officer frowned, suddenly felt a sense of crisis, the next body was vertical, two green light beams passed through the seat where she was standing, almost Was bombarded. "Damn it? Is it..." The police officer saw the dumb girl who was following Atomic Collapse suddenly. At first, most of his attention was attracted by Mai Ye. Now, in retrospect, the other party is probably a person who can track this, and he is in trouble. Up. The chase has begun. For the sake of one billion, Mai Ye Shenli will never let the police see it. Everything has to look to the money! ... On the other side, Misaka Mikoto finally found the Bee-Eater Fuck after many obstacles, but what she heard was a completely different version. After a long time, is the Bee-Eater Fuck C a good person? Too fucking!And all that Bee Eater did was to protect Sister Misaka, and unearthed the man behind the scenesKihara Kensei, the old man. As a result, the design of the bee-eater was actually a counterfeit. Obviously, Kihara had a mid-game, and everything was directed towards her artificial room. Bee-eater Kaoki and Misaka Mikoto rushed to the man-made room again, and when they arrived, they were attacked. Seeing the destroyed door, but no enemies around, the bee-eater said uncertainly: "Retreat because you can''t land?" 804 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 804 Misaka Mikoto marveled at the fact that Bee Eater had such a large private research institute. Of course she didn''t know that it was Bee Eater who modified the memory of the researchers and seized it. "Where are the staff here?" Misaka Mikoto asked strangely. In such a big place, there is no one, it is too deserted. "Who knows? After all, [EXTEROIR] also needs assistance, it shouldn''t be killed!" It doesn''t matter if the bee-eater prays for a car. In short, she doesn''t have the slightest affection for the researchers here, and it''s not sad to die. Change it again A group of people. "Ahhh! This kind of power may be a bit too much, right?" Misaka Mikoto smiled sullily. If it hadn''t happened, she would never know how the bee eater prayed for this big-chested sports idiot, how he controlled the power. . "[EXTEROIR] It''s a booster that expands my abilities... If you explain it outward, it''s probably like this!" Bee-eater Caoqi explained. "Outward?" Mikoto Misaka heard the words of the bee-eater and knew that this [EXTEROIR] might have other uses. "[EXTEROIR] The original plan was to allow everyone to use my abilities!" Bee Eater Fuck Chi did not hide it. "Huh?" Misaka Mikoto looked astonished, and said to her heart: Tokiwadai has your psychological control and has become a mess. If everyone uses this ability, wouldn''t the world be messed up? Bee-eater Caoqi ignored Mikotos expression and continued to explain: "Anyone who logs in to [EXTEROIR], whether it is a capable person or an ordinary person, can obtain the ability of [Psychological Control], what a toy it is!" ) Chapter 1046 Item 0104 The bee-eater Caoqi suddenly chuckled, stepped, came to the front of the two huge containers, and said: "The artificial house was originally a research group composed of artificial geniuses and great humans! By my genius Confused by the power of this kind, thinking that rather than creating great men, it would be faster to brainwash great men, so [EXTEROIR] was developed." After introducing the origins, the bee-eater Qi smiled and said with a righteous face: "But I was aware of it beforehand, defeated and occupied, [Psychological Control] It is also because of my noble personality that can control the power, and most people get this power. , If used at will, it is quite dangerous." Misaka Mikoto came back to his senses, saw the two huge containers in front, and asked curiously: "That is the machine that can generate power in [Urban Legend]?" "Where did this legend come from?" Bee-eater Caoqi stepped forward and touched the glass mirror with a complex expression on his face: "To be precise, this is not [machine]." Misaka Mikoto was unclear at first, but when he came closer, he finally saw the contents of the container. The whole person was stunned. The brain, the human brain, was so huge that it was never seen before. The bee-eater said sadly: "I didn''t want anyone to see it, but I didn''t expect to let you see it!" Misaka Mikoto was speechless. "This is a huge brain that was cultivated from the excised part of my cerebral cortex, that is [Exterior Replacing the Brain]!" The bee eater said with exercises, inspecting the glass, and said suspiciously: "There is no trauma, although I don''t think it They can take this thing out, but it is suspicious without any trace!" "Kihara Kensei wants to use [Outside the Brain] to fact a certain plan, right?" Misaka Mikoto finally accepted what was happening in front of her, even though she thought it was incredible. "It should be... but it takes a few days to log in, and suppression doesnt make any sense! Is the purpose still Misaka Misaka? But I have used my ability to protect her. If I disarm her, I must use [External Costume Brain]. And I There is no omission in the defense here! 10032 is also receiving treatment here!" The bee eater frowned and said, what exactly the other party is going to do, the old and cunning Muyuan Huansheng can''t do some useless work, thinking of this, can''t help but get anxious, and she has a very bad feeling. At this moment, the phone rang out, and the bee-eater Fucked Chi picked up the call. It was Nocraven who called and answered, "Finally I got in touch. Where are you now?" "On the roof, there is that girl! How about you?" "I''m in front of [Exterior Brain Replacement]! I''ll go up now..." "No, the attacker is a special force group! It is impossible for a girl to flee here holding a comatose girl, so it is likely to want to use me as a decoy!" Nocraven refused, and then said: "Please double. Be careful." Hearing Knocravens words, the side of the bee-eaters venomous tongue was exposed: Its okay. I have an Amazon with a full bust around me, so dont worry. "Who are you talking about?!" Misaka Mikoto asked with a twitching corner of her mouth. If it weren''t for the help of the bee-eaters this time, she would now wait for an electric shock to pass, and then beep! Just after the joke was finished, the bee-eater Caoqi suddenly felt an extremely depressed mental energy sweeping over the building, her expression changed in shock, and she knelt down weakly. "That''s it! If you were with her..." Nocraven was sweating, and Queen Tokiwadai would be really funny! "Although it is very different from what was predicted, it saves a lot of trouble!" Suddenly, an old voice came from behind Nocraven. "!?" Nokrei had been on alert since the text came. Hearing the moment of the sound, he immediately took out the pistol, but the next moment, the body could not move. "Hey!" The old man grinned, took the phone in Nocraven''s hand and said hello: "Yo!" "Could it be... shouldn''t it..." The bee-eater fucked a big drop of sweat on his cheeks, and couldn''t believe that the control of [Exterior Brain] was taken away. "In order to prevent being controlled by others, it is too naive to make the login complicated! Even if you don''t need to log in, as long as you adjust the huge brain band to synchronize with me, the ability belongs to me!" Kihara Huansheng used his own method Said it. The bee-eater did not reply. In order to increase the fun of the winner, he smiled and said: "You should have heard the rumors about bee-eaters?" "[Fantasy Mitsu]!" Bee-eater Caoqi finally knew that his omission was there, it was fatal. Im the one who taught Kiyama-kuns brainwave rules! Kihara Hananoi said triumphantly, then looked at Misaka 10032 lying on the side, and said with a smile: Even with multiple defenses, its for me. Saying that wanting to be relieved is simply a matter of effort!" While talking, I pressed the switch in my hand, and with a beep, the defense was completely lifted, and he smiled and said, "Moreover, it is the same to create a special virus in Misaka Network!" As his voice fell, Misaka 10032 groaned painfully, and a brilliant light burst out on his forehead, spreading like a tree diagram... "This is Misaka Network..." Knocraven exclaimed with wide eyes. At this moment, the dragon-shaped necklace worn on Misaka 10032 suddenly burst into purple light, forming something like a shield. "This is... as expected! Spiritual equipment! It seems that Final Fantasy loves you very much!" Kihara Huansheng laughed. For today, he has long been equipped with a systematic understanding of the spiritual equipment. During this time, he was deliberate. After pretending to go to the Orthodox Church in Rome to take the "Sutra", I knew the conditions for the protection of the spiritual outfit. "This is..." Nokrevan looked at the energy shield on Misaka 10032 in amazement. He never knew there was such a thing on her. "I''m very curious, isn''t it? This is specially made by Final Fantasy to protect Misaka''s sisters! It''s a pity that you can find loopholes in anything as long as you look for it, and then you can use it!" The face is smug. "How did you do it?" "It''s very simple! Have you never heard of sugar-coated cannonballs? This spiritual suit resists harmful things, but will allow the passage of beneficial foreign objects!"'') Chapter 1047 Chapter 0105 Experiment started, invalid? Nocraven''s eyes widened, and finally understood what was going on. Kihara''s [virus] program must be loaded in the beneficial signal, or that it was not [virus], but after injection, it will be reorganized. For old scholars like Kihara Huansheng, it is very easy to do it, like a combination of poisons, the two harmless substances, when they come together, they are very toxic, and they are impossible to prevent. "Spontaneously gather the Misaka network! This is impossible for foreign objects to interfere!" Kihara Hanuori smiled, looking at the arc light erupting from Misaka 10032, exclaimed: "How beautiful, but if this huge power is useless, Its just acting! Forget it, time is waiting! The body is up!" Misaka Mikoto rushed to the top floor at high speed, just in time to see Misaka 10032 falling to the ground looking like it was not painful, and yelled at Kahara Kensei: "What did you do to her?" "Ah! Don''t be angry! The old man did all this for your own good! In the old man''s view, you are more qualified to become LEVEL6 than the other party! Because you have a unique advantage!" Teeth made a smile that he thought was kind, but to Mikoto''s eyes, this face was completely a devil. LEVEL6 and LEVEL6 again, can''t these people let them go? Must we kill them all? Seeing Misaka Mikoto''s horrified face, Kihara Hannah smiled and waved his hand to persuade him: "Don''t show this expression, you will soon become the existence of the summit. Let Misaka-kun be the carrier!" "What?" Misaka Mikoto''s expression changed when she heard the words, but this huge, almost substantial mental power poured into her body, lightning flashed all over her body, and the color of the pupils of her eyes changed! "Okay, let''s start the experiment! Misaka-kun doesn''t know if he can reach God''s Realm smoothly!" Kihara Hanuori looked forward to. ... "What''s going on over there? Super horrible!" Jian Qi likes to stare at the top of the building dumbfounded, countless electric flashes, full of terrifying energy. "It''s a super-electromagnetic gun! What are you doing?" Mai Ye Shenli glanced at the top of the building and said with a solemn expression. Even she now feels that she is terrified when facing Misaka Mikoto. What is it? 805 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 805 "Do you still need to track it?" Takihu asked blankly. "Ask for instructions first!" Mai Ye Shenli thought for a while, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Ji Tengchuan''s number. ... "Cut--! The old lady is so miserable, now I don''t chase after him!? A group of cowards!" The police officer scolded with a disgusting expression. After being chased for more than two hours, his whole body was injured. Originally planned to retaliate, but the enemy stopped chasing him, and he was extremely depressed. "Forget it, wait until the plan is completed, then clean them up!" The police officer said viciously, and after speaking, he took out the remote control that can be connected to the spiritual world of Misaka Mikoto and began to bewitched. ... District 7, in a windowless building!Ji Tengchuan put his hands on his shoulders with sharp eyes, and asked: "Aleister, you can explain to me, what''s the matter with sister Misaka?" The hanged man said wrongly: "Final Fantasy, this time it has nothing to do with me! I did not participate in it, so I did not follow the agreement." "Dare you say you don''t know at all?" Ji Tengchuan frowned and asked. "I just learned about it just not too long ago! Although I have a stagnant loop, I am not an all-knowing and omnipotent god. There are many ways to avoid my surveillance! You can do it too!" The Hanged Man was as calm as ever and shirk the responsibility. Drop. "It''s not about me now. [Staff] But Anbe! It is under the direct management of the board of directors. Your excuse is too bad, right?" Ji Tengchuan looked unhappy. Although I believe Aleister may not be involved, this bastard just stood by and stood by. Indisputable fact. "It is true! But the contact person of [personnel] has defected!" "Rebellion?" "Yes! Guess again, who will be their target this time?" Aleister smiled mysteriously and asked back. "I have no time..." Ji Tengchuan looked impatient. Before he finished speaking, the phone rang, and when he picked it up, he blushed after hearing a few words, and his face became harder to look. "It''s getting started! It''s really exciting!" Aleister smiled lightly. "Aleister! If Mikoto Misaka has three lengths and two shorts! Wash her neck and wait for me to chop it! I''m serious, I get angry, even I am afraid, remember, this is not a joke!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were extremely sharp. Aleister gave Aleister a fierce look, and then the space around his body twisted and disappeared, leaving the building. "What do you do, won''t you offend him?" Edwards'' voice suddenly sounded. "Didn''t you always want to see the power of Final Fantasy? This time is a good opportunity!" Aleister did not answer Edwards'' question, but changed the subject. "I see what you mean! Crowley!" Edwards'' voice was ethereal, and then fell silent. "As for those little mice, let this guy handle it!" Aleister said surely. ... boom--! An electromagnetic cannon beam with a diameter of more than ten meters lased out, penetrated half of the school city, and bombarded Aleister''s nest. The momentum is amazing, just feel it, it is creepy. "Mai Ye made a super correct decision!" Jian Qi said with lingering fears, although he felt it was dangerous, but seeing this shot, if he was hit by a bombardment, 100% of the scum would not be left. "When did that poor breast become so strong?" Maiye Shenli said with a look of jealousy. She managed to increase the number of atomic breakdowns from four to five, but Misaka was strong enough to kill her in seconds. Injustice. On the rooftop of a tall building, the police officer watched this scene dumbfounded and exclaimed: "The power is unexpectedly big! Sister, I am so shocked!" The explosion light dissipated, and the windowless building was still flashing with electric sparks. Not to mention it was destroyed, but there was no damage at all. "How could this happen?" The police could not accept this result. Such a large''power'' bombardment didn''t help. "Although the power is dozens of times stronger than that of the original Misaka, it is impossible to destroy that thing in a physical way!" Kihara Hanuori seemed to have known the result a long time ago, and he was not surprised at all.'') Chapter 1048 Chapter 0106: Creating LEVEL6 "It''s not the same as what you said..." Jingce Kanchu said angrily to the phone. "A little patience! Now she is still growing... In the absolute ability stage, it should be about 2%. If you want to achieve your goal, please pay attention to your work now!" Kihara Huansheng said a little impatiently. "Yes--!" Jingze agreed with the weak, and now, he can only believe that Kihara Huansheng is. "Haha, now I want to ask you something..." Kihara Huansheng finished his instructions, turned off the phone, smiled in a negative test, turned around and ran away, it was time to hide his merit and fame. "Kihara Huansheng! You old dog, still want to run?" Ji Tengchuan roared as soon as he appeared, the sound wave vibrated, and his voice could be heard even from far away. "It''s him... he''s here!" Through the glass mirror, Bee Eater saw Ji Tengchuan with a complicated face. She still doesn''t know what mentality she holds towards this hateful guy who has taken her virginity. like?hatred?revenge? They seem to have them, and even she herself doesn''t know what kind of complicated psychology it is. Although psychological control can control others, she can''t control herself unless she revises her memory. Of course, she would never modify her memory without a last resort. The next moment Ji Tengchuan appeared, a manhole cover suddenly burst, and the white liquid metal man''s arm shot like a bayonet. "Don''t hinder me!" Ji Tengchuan sipped coldly. The moment the liquid metal man touched his body, his body suddenly collapsed, turned into a small metal liquid bead, and then extinguished. "Wow!" In the distance, the police watched a sip of blood and sprayed it on the tablet, with superpowers backlashing. Unlike other abilities, her abilities are closely related to her, and Chuan completely destroyed the liquefied figure, regardless of her. Both mentally and physically were hit hard, and his face was pale, and he was unable to communicate with Misaka Mikoto. Looking at Misaka Mikoto''s appearance, Ji Tengchuan felt a pain in his heart. A young girl was carrying too many things, and her eyes flashed coldly. Since LEVEL6 is needed, he will create it! He can''t guard the girls all the time, and there are so many people who like to die. If that''s the case, then improve the strength of the people around him, start with Misaka Mikoto! After I figured it out, there are not so many taboos. Ji Tengchuan let go of the suppression of his own strength, and his body exudes horrible waves. The original black short hair turns into purple, and the hair slowly grows to the waist, and the black pupils are also Turned into purple. Ji Tengchuan''s appearance has also undergone a little change, becoming evil, his casual clothes changed to purple domineering armor, with mysterious runes carved on it. "Are you... here to stop me?" Misaka Mikoto slowly turned around, looking at Ji Tengchuan, and asked blankly. "It seems that even thinking has been affected! Damn virus program!" Ji Tengchuan cursed secretly, and then stretched out his hand: "Mikoto, don''t be afraid, I''m here to take you home!" "Go home? What is home? I want to destroy the source of all evil! But the power is not enough, I think you are very strong, can you help me?" Misaka Mikoto pointed at Aleister''s old nest in the distance. "The root of all evil?" Ji Tengchuan followed Misaka Mikoto''s gaze, Aleister, you really committed a crime. In an instant, he moved a little bit, but in the next second, he rejected it. Now it is not fighting the Hanged Man. Timing, not to mention that he didn''t want to destroy the Academy City. "Can''t it?" Misaka Mikoto''s cute face turned cold. "I am your boyfriend, you should listen to me!" Ji Tengchuan bit his scalp and said cheeky. "Boyfriend... is...?" Misaka Mikoto''s dull face turned red, as if struggling and remembering. "Yeah! Mikoto, it''s okay, everything is mine!" Ji Tengchuan said, walked up, ignoring the violent electric shock, and then gently hugged Mikoto. The next moment, through the electronic, Misaka Mikoto suddenly received Chuan''s memory. Of course, this memory is a memory with Ji Tengchuan, which suddenly awakened Misaka Mikoto''s consciousness! "Ahhh? What''s wrong with me?" Misaka Mikoto regained her senses, and found herself being held in her arms by Kawasaki. "You have become LEVEL6! But I need me to help you debug it, and by the way, return Misaka Network to Misaka sisters!" Ji Tengchuan explained, and then kissed Misaka Mikoto''s little mouth, and his strength followed the little cherry. Mouth, enter Mikoto''s body. Misaka Mikoto''s eyes widened suddenly, and he felt a steady flow of power into his body, his brain became clearer, his calculation ability continued to improve, and a virtual prismatic crystal nucleus was formed in his brain! 806 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 806 "Are you okay?" Misaka Mikoto woke up from the comprehension of the power she had just received, and saw that Chuan''s face was a little pale, and the original purple hair was slowly scattered and disappeared, turning back into black hair, and immediately asked with concern. "It''s okay! It''s just a bit expensive! But it''s worth it!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. He regressed from LEVEL6 to LEVEL5 to help Mikoto transform and develop the brain field. The consumption was really amazing. The consumption is so large, which is indeed a bit unexpected. There is almost no difference between LEVEL1 and LEVEL2. There is a sharp difference between LEVEL2 and LEVEL3. The gap between LEVEL3 and LEVEL has reached ten times, and LEVEL4 and LEVEL5 are a hundred times! Of course, this is just a simple quantity. The higher the level, the difference between each rank will be huge. And LEVEL6 is a non-god body, reaching the realm of God, it is a qualitative change, from quantitative change to qualitative change, the life level is all Changes have taken place against the sky. Nowadays, even if one party goes out to find Mikoto PK, he will definitely be defeated if he can''t hold the three moves. Within ten moves, he will die! Ji Tengchuan pulls out the virus of Misaka Network in Misaka Mikoto and returns it to Misaka Network. Then Mikoto will fall into LEVEL6 again. After all, the level of LEVEL6 requires a lot of''energy'' to support, and there is no increase and For Misaka Network, Kawa himself needs to provide all the power needed for this qualitative change. "Sorry! Because of me..." Misaka Mikoto''s tears fell. She knew that Chuan had just advanced to LEVEL6. Because of her, she fell into the altar. You must know what LEVEL6 represents. The supreme power is also the whole school. The ultimate goal of Garden City-creating a god!'') Chapter 1049 Item 0107 "Fool! What do you want to do so much?" Ji Tengchuan touched Mikoto''s head. He knew exactly what he was doing. If it was the original one, he still needs to think about it. After all, losing too much energy is troublesome to recover. But now there is no such concern. With all the stars who can replenish the energy all the time, he can recover the loss in a day or two, and he has a new idea, which is to upgrade all Misaka sisters to LEVEL5. At that time, see which bitch dare. Hit their idea? "But... you should be the one who became LEVEL6!" Misaka Mikoto was crying. She really felt that she owed too much to Chuan. I am afraid that she would never be able to pay off except for marrying each other as his wife in the future. . "Don''t care about this! You are the most important thing in my heart!" Ji Tengchuan strikes while the iron is hot. In short, his face is thick, such sweet words, and there is no psychological pressure to say it. As for giving up LEVEL6, it is just a representation, as long as he needs it, he can enter the''Heaven and Human'' mode anytime and anywhere! "You...you...don''t say such things suddenly...but!" Misaka Mikoto hesitated when he heard the words, shy to the extreme, not only his face, but also his neck were completely red, and the whole person lost the slightest strength, if it were not for Chuanhu He immediately lay on the ground. "By the way, Mikoto, what abilities do you gain by entering LEVEL6?" Ji Tengchuan knows very well that Mikoto belongs to that kind of boyishness, but for people who are extremely shy about feelings, he will get angry even if he goes on speaking, and he changes the subject. . "It feels like you can control all the lightning in the world! Just like this!" Misaka Mikoto''s hot face calmed down a bit, and she stretched out her hand and grabbed it into the void. In the next second, a large amount of lightning gathered to form a substantial lightning gun. , Emits white light, but there is no arc! No, it''s not that there is no arc, but it is compressed to the extreme. With this shot, even a saint, if the defense is not in place, will be killed directly, with extremely terrible penetrating power, and the voltage inside is at least up to Ten billion volts. "The second ability can release the electric field! Let me think about it, the maximum coverage is five kilometers!" Misaka Mikoto thought about it, and then said: "But in my current situation, it can only support two large-scale discharges at most. " "Can it be used in conjunction with lightning strikes?" Ji Tengchuan secretly smacked his tongue, and it is indeed a qualitative change, five kilometers, or now. When Mikoto continues to grow, it may not be impossible to become an''electric god'' in the future. Although it is said that the academy city is taking the scientific road, all the ways are the same, and eventually they all move in the direction of the''god''. "Yes!" Misaka Mikoto nodded. Misaka Mikoto didn''t even notice that she had transformed from the seven powerhouses in the school city to a super nuclear weapon. If she wanted to, she could destroy a city in a flash, but she was kind and didn''t think about it. "And my eyes! It can emit electric light! The body can be electronic, and it can be transformed!" Misaka Mikoto pointed to her eyes and said to Ji Tengchuan without any reservation about the increased abilities she currently knows. . "It''s amazing!" Ji Tengchuan praised, saying that when he arrived at LEVEL 6, he didn''t have time to understand his abilities, but he didn''t expect to go against the sky. After all, his understanding of the rules and laws is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. How strong Misaka Mikoto is now, she can control all electricity including nature at will, that is because she has touched the rules, which is also the so-called realm of gods. "No! If it weren''t for you, I would..." Misaka Mikoto said with embarrassment and blushing, but he was interrupted before he finished speaking. "I said, you kiss me, did I finish talking? That bad old man is almost running away!" The bee-eater can''t stand it, and seeing how gentle Chuan treats Mikoto, it really tastes like overturning the treasure Ten years of vinegar jars, sour. "No... I mean it didn''t happen, what''s the matter?!" Misaka Mikoto flushed with a flush, and stomped her feet. But when I stepped down, the concrete floor rumbling loudly, cracking like a spider web, the whole building was crumbling. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! This research institute, but my family!" The bee-eater almost fell to the ground with a cold sweat. This Tokiwadai queen is going to take a detour... "Sorry! I didn''t mean it!" Misaka Mikoto said embarrassedly, and she didn''t expect that she would stomped the building and almost collapsed. "My sister, I''m not frank at all! In that case..." Misaka 10032 had fully recovered, and suddenly hugged Chuan''s arm with a very affectionate expression. "What! Are you saying that I am a different person? And what''s the matter with you holding his arm?" Misaka Mikoto asked Misaka 10032 with a cold sweat on her face. "Because Misaka likes... My sister will not selfishly steal Misaka''s support, right? Misaka defends the way of love!" Sister Misaka bravely faced Mikoto, not giving a step, a little stupid. "Love...love...love? But...but I knew it first!" Mikoto was dumbfounded with an unbelievable expression. She never thought that her sister would become her love rival. Imagine that all the sisters share the Misaka network. Doesn''t that mean that she is likely to have 10,000 more rivals? It''s crumbling to think about it! "Love is in no particular order! I can do everything for Master Sichuan! And if you like it, you like it, Misaka is very honest!" Sister Misaka said seriously. "I can do the same too! And I''m very honest!" Misaka Mikoto gritted her teeth and said, Sister Keng, go desperately for her sister, it''s better for her to dig her sister''s corner directly, what is the reason of heaven! "Really? So..." "Wait a minute! Why are you undressing?" "In order to dedicate everything to Master Sichuan!" Sister Misaka took it for granted. "You...you...but your face is the same as mine...and you, hurry up and leave me away from my sister!" Misaka Mikoto felt that she was going crazy, and she must educate her sister to let them know what a girl should be reserved! "Uh..." Ji Tengchuan felt that he was innocent. He was shot while lying down. It seemed that he hadn''t said a word from beginning to end.'') Chapter 1050 Chapter 0108: Trouble, Tragedy "Talk to your sisters! I''ll go and clean up the black hands!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly smeared his feet and stayed here. He might turn into a love battle. By then, he might be the one who suffers. Ji Tengchuan came to the front of the bee-eater, and the next moment the two disappeared together. As for Knokrevan, he was sadly ignored, and he remained in the state of a rigid statue. "Hey, finally out of danger!" Ji Tengchuan breathed a sigh of relief. There were too many women to worry about, especially Misaka Mikoto''s temperament, unreasonable and unreasonable, which made him even more troublesome. "Why? Is there any attempt to bring me here?" Bee Eater leaned into Chuan''s arms with a charming face. "Uh... do you think I''m such an anxious person?" Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look. He swears that he just doesn''t want to make the bee-eaters add more energy and jealousy. "You are, the first time you met, it was a teacher, just like to others? What is it if you are not a pervert?" The bee eater poked his lips, and you just pretended to be a face. "Okay! I admit that I did not do the right thing at the time, can''t I apologize?" Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly. At the beginning, he wanted to punish this''pseudo middle school student'', but he didn''t want to. Hi, so I followed along... "If an apology is useful, what do you want the security team to do?" Bee Eater said with a puffed face and angrily. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Chuan''s''sincerity''. Let''s be more practical. Who wouldn''t cheat? Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead and smirked: "Then what do you want? Do you want my body?" "Bah! The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory! Who wants your stinky meat? If you can help me raise my level..." Bee Eater blushed and cursed. Bee-eater Kaoki feels a lot of pressure, mainly because Mikoto Misaka broke through to become LEVEL6. Can her seat as the Queen of Tokiwadai still be stable? Of course, not only that, who doesnt aspire to become stronger? Naturally, bee-eater fucking is not an exception. She has a feeling that if she only relies on the current technology, she may stay at LEVEL5 for the rest of her life. LEVEL6 is simply a fantasy. Therefore, even if she is seductive, she must be respected by everyone. Worship the LEVEL6. "Hey, don''t you think I can build LEVEL6 at any time..." Ji Tengchuan had to interrupt the queen''s words, he felt a little bit in his heart before he finished speaking, he was in big trouble. 807 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 807 Even if people can be promoted to LEVEL5, I am afraid the entire academy city will be crazy. [Fantasy Mita] allows countless people to follow suit, which shows how attractive superpowers are to people, not to mention LEVEL6, the realm of gods that humans cannot touch. ! If Aleister releases the news, in other words, such a big momentum, it will be difficult to hide it, and it will not be long before all the major forces in the world will come to the door. He is not afraid that his life is in danger, but the people around him What? Originally, Ji Tengchuan just wanted to refuse. Halfway through the words, he immediately changed his mind. The bee-eater ability is absolutely useful. If he was promoted to LEVEL6, it might have unexpected effects. "Why? I don''t want to? People really like you! You are like that? Would I find other men? Sooner or later, if you are yours, you will help them! Good or bad! Good or bad! " The bee eater prayed to act like a baby, holding Chuan''s arm, the white rabbit on his chest rubbed against him, infinitely cute, with a cute face, pink lips and jasper, binocular water, the little bird is indifferent, and the little bird is indifferent. "Okay! But wait until three days later! Don''t let others know!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be difficult, gritted his teeth and promised. "Yeah~~! Long live! People are also LEVEL6! Yooooo~~!" The bee eater immediately shook off Ji Tengchuans arm, screamed happily, to vent his excitement, like a loved one Toys, innocent little girls. "Can LEVEL6 count me as one!" Abruptly, a brown-haired girl with a queen-like aura came out, with two girls behind her. "Uh..." Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched. If Bee Eater Fuck Chi is a troublesome girl, then Mai Ye Shenli can be described as a madman, if she becomes LEVEL6... "Who are you? Why?" The bee eater asked with a cold face. "By the way I am his!" Mai Ye Shen Li snorted, walked to Chuan''s side, hugged his arm, his pretty face flushed shyly. "You said you are his person is his person? Is there any evidence?" The bee-eater hurriedly exclaimed. I didn''t expect that there would be shameless women, and also brought two helpers, a big breast and a cute LOLI , It''s not good for her now! "Evidence? Do you want me to explain the unknown stories that happened between me and him?" Mai Ye Shenli pretended to think, fighting for LEVEL6! "You have a leg with her?" The bee-eater prayed and looked at Ji Tengchuan. "I...uuuu..." Before Ji Tengchuan could explain, Mai Ye Shenli suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Chuan''s lips. Cool--! It turns out that the girl''s jealous struggle, he will also become a beneficiary! "You shameless woman! He belongs to me!" After the bee-eater yelled, he opened his teeth and danced his claws and rushed forward!Two girls fight for me, and Ji Tengchuan, who was dark and cool, turned into a''tragedy'' in the blink of an eye. "Wait... a minute! One... come, Ya... beautiful... father... don''t bite! It hurts..." Ji Tengchuan called for help... ... "Hey! Life!" Ji Tengchuan looked lonely and sat on the ground coldly. He really wanted to smoke a cigarette to ease his mood. He didn''t want him to be treated as numb in the original book. Now his face is full of tooth marks. Dear, why bite? "I''m sorry! I promise not to do it next time!" Bee-eater said with an obedient face and admitted his mistake. "Me too..." Although Mai Ye Shenli was unwilling, he still admitted his mistake. Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes, and he knew in his heart that these two girls had deliberately punished him and vented their dissatisfaction. They were supposed to hang up and beat them to help their husbands. But he was too fraternity and owed them. You can bite it, you can bite it back sooner or later, and for the peace and tranquility of the Crystal Palace, lets admit it for the time being! "Only this time! I''m going to clean up the bad guys now! Are you coming?" Ji Tengchuan said to Mai Ye. Why should the bee eaters bring her around, keep her here, and Mai Ye, He could not rest assured.'') Chapter 1051 Chapter 0109 On the highway! A luxury car is speeding, and the driver is an eighty-year-old man with a vicious look and constantly cursing bad words. "Damn Final Fantasy! I didn''t expect him to have such a strong ability! But this time it is not a loss! The data is half collected, next time Misaka-kun will be collected and studied, and the mystery of the realm of gods will be able to crack! Hehe!" Kihara Huansheng grinned, and was already planning the next plan. His original plan was to use Misaka Mikoto to run away, take advantage of the trend to induce Final Fantasy and then kill it. Although Misaka Mikoto will eventually be promoted to LEVEL 6, but that is to exchange all her things, including memory and feelings, and finally Become a puppet of his Kihara, help him rule the academy city, and turn all capable people into experimental materials. It is a pity that he never dreamed that Ji Tengchuan would suddenly become LEVEL6, and he also helped Misaka become a truly unmutilated LEVEL6. "En? Has it disappeared?" Muyuan Huansheng has been observing the situation in the artificial room with his clairvoyance, and found that the moment Ji Tengchuan and the four girls disappeared, he suddenly had a bad feeling. Just when Kihara Hannah was thinking about the whereabouts of the river, the next moment, the car''s tires suddenly slipped and squeaked, and the body was big and elegant, crashing against the big tree on the roadside, and the whole car was deformed from the eyes of the central axis area. "Old miscellaneous dog, where did you play this? I haven''t done it yet!" Ji Tengchuan appeared in the car not far from the car with bee-eaters praying for the four girls, just to see the car accident in Muyuan Huansheng, could it be Scared by yourself? "Boom!" The windows of the car burst and cracked, and Kihara Huansheng tore off the airbag, and then walked out without injury. "The old man was thinking about something just now, so he was too absorbed, he didn''t pay attention and deviated from the road! Because it is always easy to concentrate on things, the old man almost died several times, Kibara Huansheng walked out of the car, calmly said, and said his index finger Knocked on his forehead. "Then you died earlier, wouldn''t there be so many things! Leave the harm to others?" Bee-eater said with a look of disgust, and she played her basic skills as a viper. Now that Chuan is backing her back, she is not afraid of anything. "You dont understand the old man! You dont understand science! Science wants to advance, how can there be no sacrifice? Sacrificing a few people and benefiting the majority of people is the essence of science! Similarly, in order to pursue the truth, the old man will do whatever it takes. Wrong!?" Kihara Huansheng shook his head regretfully, looking at Ji Tengchuan and said. "Don''t compare me with you! You can use your granddaughter as experimental material. You have lost even the essence of human beings! You still seek the truth of Mao? You are essentially a scumbag! Any last words, quickly say, You can die after talking!" Ji Tengchuan said a little impatiently. "I thought that as an old man, you can understand the old man a little bit! It seems that the old man is thinking too much! You are not a pure scientist!" Kihara Huansheng shook his head and sighed. "Is this your last word? You can go on the road now!" Ji Tengchuan raised his finger, and the purple energy ball gathered at the fingertip. "Have you eaten the old man? Then the old man will let you know, never underestimate any scientist!" Muyuan Huansheng suddenly grinned, and his thin and dry body swelled with a pop, and the white coat and the shirt inside burst Turn into fragments and fly up. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Bee-eater screamed immediately, covering his eyes and turning his face. "Ugly? Science has no beauty or ugliness! Final Fantasy, what about your last words?" Muyuan Huansheng showed a row of teeth with a hideous expression, staring at Ji Tengchuan viciously. "Remove people! I didn''t expect how crazy you would be!" Ji Tengchuan frowned as he looked at Muyuan Huansheng''s body like a machine. Transformed man, one of the secret weapons of the Academy City, has extremely strong power, single attack power, far exceeding LEVEL4, and even more frightening is that the transformed man can ingest the ability of a capable person within 200 meters. "It seems you know, then I don''t need to explain more! Try the taste of atomic collapse!" Kihara Huansheng spread out eight metal wings behind him, and his body flew high into the sky. Five atomic collapses appeared around him. Five black beams lased down. Boom boom boom! After continuous bombardment and shooting on the ground, explosions continued. After the smoke dissipated, Kihara Huansheng grinned and looked into the distance and said: "I didn''t expect you to hide quickly, but unfortunately, the old man has the blessing of [External Equipment on behalf of the brain], covering more than ten kilometers. !" After grinning, Mu Yuan Huansheng twisted his body, and appeared in the sky above Sichuan for the next moment. He frowned when he saw Ji Tengchuan alone, "Where are the four little guys?" "Of course I sent it away! The scenery here is good, it happens to be the place where your old dog is buried!" Ji Tengchuan calmly said, not at all surprised by the appearance of Kahara Huansheng. "Ha? Hahaha! Final Fantasy, don''t be bluffing anymore! Helping Misaka-kun to be promoted to LEVEL6, you must consume a lot! Falling from the throne of LEVEL6 shows the problem! And the abilities you have, old man The same! What do you use to fight the old man? Or accept the old man''s control obediently, as a test product, maybe you can live longer!" Muyuan Huansheng sneered, looking down at Ji Tengchuan on the ground, and laughing presumptuously. In the end, he was the winner, and Jiang was still hot. "So you thought so much!? It''s really rare! So now I borrow a famous saying from a bad guy, let me break your fantasy!" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully at the corner of his mouth. He was clever, and his stature flashed. The next moment he appeared in front of Kihara Hanshou, clenching his fist with his right hand, and under Kihara Hanshous horrified eyes, hit his chest with an uppercut, and his body was like a cannonball. Entered the ground. boom--! There was an explosion, the smoke dispersed, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. With a gurgling sound, Kihara Huansheng''s head rolled out like a leather ball, half of his brain was deformed, one eye was completely closed, and the other one flashed. "Really, I thought it would bring me a little surprise. I didn''t expect it to be so crisp! Your sinful life should also be over, rest!" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully, lifted his foot, and stepped on it with a click. Mu Yuan Huansheng''s head was completely crushed, his brain burst, and the dead could no longer die.'') Chapter 1052 808 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 808 Item 0110 In the alley! The girl in black clothes coughed up blood and slapped her palm on the wall, leaving a bloody palm print. Now she is extremely weak, but she must persevere. But his body became heavier and heavier, and finally couldn''t help but fell to the ground with a snap, looking up at the narrow sky blocked by the building. "I''m not dead yet! So the plan is a complete failure! Haha! It''s really ironic! I really can''t beat them!" Jing Ze looked sad, and his mind was full of memories from a few moments, but this is fine, here. Waiting to be recycled, maybe there is no future... "Ka!" On the footsteps, a figure blocked the light! Jing Ce looked at him, and said dazedly: "...Eater...Bee...Fuck!? You are Mi?" Bee-eater Caoqi apologized and said, "Although I...want to play the role of the girl named Dolly who had passed away...it seems that the situation is a bit different. Maybe I should investigate in more detail." "!?" The police officer was stunned. The fake one was fake after all. She didn''t hate the bee-eater and said calmly, "Are you going to arrest me now?" The bee eater prayed and waved his hand, hehe smiled and said, "Why? I''m not the Commission for Discipline and Discipline, nor the Security Team! If possible, I will help you leave the Academy City!" "She can''t go anywhere! Big breasts! It is a felony to free the prisoner privately, and this girl is worth a billion!" Mai Ye Shenli walked out from the alley with a mocking expression, followed by two attendants . "How come?" The bee-eater was surprised, didn''t he deliberately distract them? "Hmph! Big breasts and no brains, it''s you! If you don''t have the ability, it''s just a big and useless vase! This little trick also wants to fool me? Are you fooling me in the dark?" Mai Ye Shenli With a cold snorted, belittled, staring at the bee-eater praying white rabbit, a look of jealousy flashed. "You...just the vase! What if you see through it? You bit me?" Bee-eater fought back immediately and started the poison tongue mode. "Cut--! Little girl film, I have endured you for a long time! Do you really think I dare not kill you? Here, destroy both of you!" Mai Ye Shenli''s eyes showed a fierce light, killing intent filled , Smiled maliciously, five atomic collapse balls appeared around him. "Mai Ye, isn''t this super bad?" Jian Qi likes to worry. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill him, and the other party is Chuan''s "woman". If he is known, the trouble will be big. "I also think this is not good! Mai Ye!" After the teapot was sorted out, she held Mai Ye Shenli''s sleeve with her little hand, and motioned her not to be impulsive. "Have you forgotten that this stinky girl deliberately misled and deceived us? How could it be forgotten?" Maiye Shenli was also weighing the pros and cons. If he killed the fifth place, he had to face the anger of Chuan, and he would also lose Qualified for LEVEL6, but if you dont do it, you have said all the cruel things. Does it end up just like an anticlimax? Of course, the main reason is that Makino Shenli has selfish intentions. Now her most uncomfortable super-electromagnetic gun is LEVEL6, ranking first in the academy city, and she becomes LEVEL6, confident that she can become the first and suppress Misaka, but Like LEVEL6, it is not surprising when there are more. Since it is a competitor, it would be great if it could be eliminated!This is the truest thought of Mai Ye Shenli. As for murder or something, she doesn''t need to blink at all. "Mai Ye, forget it! We didn''t suffer either!" Takihu Lihou said softly. "Fortunately, get your life back! Big milk vase!" Mai Ye Shenli borrowed the ladder to go downhill, said with an unhappy expression, as if the bee-eater had taken a big advantage. Bee-eater Fuck Chi''s forehead was covered with fine sweat, but she felt the real killing intent and knew the other''s concerns, but even if Mai Ye said, she still did not relax, because she was not ready to hand over the police. "You are all here! That''s right! Mai Ye''s mission is very beautiful! The hire money will directly hit your card!" Ji Tengchuan walked out of the void. As soon as the three of Mai Ye''s front feet arrived, his back feet followed. If Mai Ye did it, he would stop him in time. Fortunately, although the two women were full of gunpowder, they hadn''t turned into an uncontrollable scene. "Then I left beforehand!" Mai Ye Shenli turned around, her teeth bit her lower lip, and a trace of blood flowed out. She was very clear about Chuan''s subtext. After all, he was eccentric. Men are bastards. Poor breasts control big breasts, but she is not big or small, so why not entertain them? She swears, she must "beat" them, and from today, she will drink ten liters of milk a day! Ji Tengchuan smiled helplessly. He didn''t know that Mai Ye had lost his temper, but now that he continues to keep the two women together can only make their relationship worse. It is better to find a time to let them reconcile! "Why do you want to help the council? Don''t you know what they are doing?" The police officer asked angrily. "Mikoto is innocent! You involved her first! Who should she talk to to reason? Don''t put yourself on the moral high ground. Of course it might be the case at first, but look at what you do! What is it with them? Is there a difference?" Ji Tengchuan''s words were like a shock, making the police see the whole person stupid. In order to avenge the Supreme Councilor, she did not consider anything else, even if she was willing to die, but brought the same misfortune to innocent people. How could she get it? "Look at your expression, you still have medicine to save! I will arrange for you to enter the Tokiwadai, where you will have a new start!" Ji Tengchuan sighed. He phantoms his brain memory in Kihara, and he also knows the police. Take is a lovely girl. In fact, it was used by these scientists, and Kihara was also one of them, playing with a girl''s emotions, how to kill it, it''s really a bit cheap that old dog. "Well, Chuan, what''s going on this time?" Bee Eater asked with a worried look. This time, I really stabbed a big basket, and the secret of the artificial house might also be exposed. "Don''t worry, I will take care of it! The police policy is left to you! Don''t let her cause trouble again!" Ji Tengchuan promised, but this time he is also ready to be ripped off by Aleister. There is no way, not only the police policy. Things need to be calmed down, and Misaka Zero, including the extraneous individuals, is also ready to be rescued.'') Chapter 1053 Chapter 0111 Misaka double beads, new direction villa! "Agawa! What''s going on? There are two more residents! And why do you look like Miyuki? Is it your sister?" Inticus pointed to the two Misaka on the sofa, one gentle and elegant Miss, the other one has a fierce expression. "Well, count it!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, he found it difficult to explain to Intiqs clearly, so let''s get through it. "My name is Misaka Ling Boli! I will be a member of the big family from now on, I hope you can take care of me!" Misaka Zero said gently and generously, and named herself by the way. As the first zero individual, he has a complete personality and fits the style of a perfect eldest lady in all aspects. It feels like a spring breeze. He looks more mature than Mikoto and is about two years older. Misaka Ling Boli''s initial emotion came from which cute Dolly, no different from normal people, no, even better, perfect eldest lady character. "Well me! You call me Misaka finally! Nothing else, but there is one wish, and that is to kill that man!" Misaka Fanwai said a fierce light in his eyes. When Ji Tengchuan heard this, it was a big head. The man is not someone else, but one party. Moreover, the personality of the individual outside the party belongs to the evil party just like the one party. The only thing that is gratifying is that she is very gentle to herself. "I also want to give myself a name! From today, I will be called Misaka the strongest... Uh... oh... No, it''s Misaka the highest!" Xiao Misaka''s mouth feels that the strongest is too boyish, since it is ten thousand The supreme commander tower of this sister, then it is more appropriate to call it the highest. "Miyuki envy them!" Misaka Miyuki said with admiration. "Don''t worry, Miyuki, sooner or later you will express your emotions freely like them!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed Misaka Miyuki''s hair and encouraged. Ji Tengchuan knows that Misakas clone is not without emotions. It is just because of the rapid development of the learning device that it cannot express happiness, anger, sorrow, and happiness. However, as it integrates into society, learns, and is connected to the Misaka network, it will soon be Have a completely independent sense of self. "En!" Miyuki nodded obediently. After the arrangement of Misaka Lingboli and Misaka finally, there was a celebration party at home, which was very lively, and it was not until the early morning that everyone fell asleep directly in the living room. ... In the next game, Ji Tengchuan could supervise the whole process. In order to get Tokiwadai to get the first place, he even deliberately created obstacles for the long-point computer school team, and even played sap. In the end, the tenacious long-point computer was on the third day. There was a failure in the first round! Half of the participating elite teams were attacked by unknown sap, and several handsome men were beaten into pigs. For at least one week, don''t want to restore their appearance. After losing most of the elites, Long Point got on the plane and lost three consecutive rounds. After all, the team that faced him would be stronger as he went to the back. In desperation, the cold-storage party was dispatched to pass. Although one party has a strong combat power, he really doesn''t have any talent in playing games, and it makes the situation worse. In short, the total points of the closing ceremony this time may not even be in the top five. On the contrary, Tokiwadai has repeatedly won and is unstoppable, especially when it is reported that the Tokiwadai super-electromagnetic gun has been promoted to LEVEL6, although it has not been fully announced on the official website, but the gossip and urban legends have been spreading. . And these days, Ji Tengchuan has not been idle either. In order to supplement the energy consumption in the body more quickly, he has set up a large array of stars to replenish at three times the speed. Extracted all the mental power of [Exterior Brain Replacement] and made it into a mental liquid. With his help, the bee-eater Fong Chi was also promoted to LEVEL 6, and of course Mai Ye Shenli, who was promoted from atomic collapse to particle collapse , All matter, once hit, is instantly annihilated. If the firepower is full, it only takes ten minutes to completely razor the Academy City to the ground, with no scum left! 809 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 809 After the bee-eater Kaoqi and Maiye Shenli became LEVEL6, for the next three days, Ji Tengchuan was busy with Misaka Network, mainly to enhance their calculations, and even deliberately strengthened them through Misaka Highest and Miyuki. As the first beneficiaries, the four clones of Miyuki, Ling Boli, the highest, and finally Misaka Mikoto entered LEVEL5. Other sisters have also improved rapidly. The lowest abilities are now LEVEL3, most of them are LEVEL4, and even appear. The pinnacle of LEVEL4. Although Chuan''s Dream Technology has done a good job of confidentiality, it is impossible for cooperative organizations around the world to discover it. If it was originally a group of LEVEL2 and LEVEL3, they would never make an idea. After all, they are all defective products. They simply look down on them. In the eyes of those consortiums, Dream Technology means that they have money and nowhere to spend. Lots of useless clones. But after the capability data was exposed, which institutions were completely crazy. Although I don''t know why those clones that were inferior were suddenly stronger, they did not hesitate to do it for the huge benefit. As a result, with the existence of Misaka network, LEVEL4 Misaka clones can have LEVEL5 calculus, so those attackers are tragic, and the killed pieces are not left, the losses are heavy, and even the consortiums are all killed. ... District Seven! Windowless building! "Unexpectedly, it was really born! And whether it has lost my literacy judgment! What a miracle person!" The upside down man looked at the scene of Ji Tengchuan and Mikoto kissing on the screen, as well as the process of upgrading to LEVEL6. Tao. "Do you still think he is a man?" Edwards asked rhetorically. "Who knows? Didn''t things become more interesting because of this?" Aleister smiled faintly. "It''s not like you! We have always taken steps to clean up the unstable factors! Or do you think we are incapable?" Edwards understands Crowley, so that''s why it is strange, why continue to let it go now. he. "No, I want to see his body!" "What? You want to lead him behind the scenes..." "Don''t say it! Artificial heaven is not a perfect existence, she has an end, I am walking the old path of the predecessors... and he... let me see a new direction!" Aleister said with a mysterious expression.'') Reference 1054 Chapter 0112First entry to China Once the artificial heaven is completed, he Aleister, Laura, and Edwards will three-divide the world and gain the highest authority in the world, surpassing other worlds. As for the Orthodox Church, it is time for him to move his seat and give up the throne. If you want to rise up and create a kingdom of''gods'', you must defeat the old forces. This is the core of his cooperation with Laura, but Ji Tengchuan''s unexpected appearance gave him new ideas. Through clues, layers of analysis, and inferences, Aleister finally came to the conclusion that Ji Tengchuan came from another world!He Aleister wants to see a wider world and more interesting things, so he must stand taller. This is why he would not hesitate to give up magic and devote himself to science, and he was interested in novel things. If in his opinion, he did not make any progress, then he would give up without hesitation. Very fucking character, and because of this, he will have incredible achievements and strength! "Do you want to take his way? Crowley, I hope you don''t fly moths to the fire!" Edwards is not optimistic about Aleister, especially the existence of the opponent behind the scenes, and he has nothing. Knowing that it is easy to play with fire and self-immolate just by hitting the ideas of others. "It depends on the situation!" Aleister replied calmly, making it impossible to grasp the true thoughts deep in his heart. "Then Crowley, what do you think of that LEVEL6?" Edwards''s tone was flat and didn''t seem to put LEVEL6 in his eyes. "It''s just a deterrent!" Aleister shook his head slightly. If it is other LEVEL5 promotion, then the meaning will be even greater. Misaka Mikoto, too kind, will not kill, can only be used as a strategic''weapon'', it is difficult to play the actual effect. "That LEVEL6 has the strength close to the archangel!" Edwards reminded. "Are you close to the archangel?" Aleister frowned. There are several levels of angels, among which the strongest is the archangel, with a total of seven, representing the seven regular attributes in the world, and then the middle angel and the lower angel! The combat power of the lower-level angels is similar to that of LEVEL5, while the mid-level angels are the strength between the primary and intermediate levels of LEVEL6. As for the archangels, they are the peak of LEVEL6. As for whether there is LEVEL7, if you have to count, it is to break away from the mortal body and take control. God''s Domain-is the true god! "The guest is here!" Edwards reminded him, and the phantom disappeared into the void. "Aleister! What are you doing? Don''t tell me during the Seven-Day Tour of the Magic Capital of China, it''s not you who instructed it from behind?" Ji Tengchuan appeared aggressively and asked the hanged man loudly. "Final Fantasy! Do you know [Adriatic Queen]?" Aleister said to himself. "Queen Adria? The sea invincible fleet that was built to pillage Venice?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly became interested. It seems that the seven-day trip to Italy has been ruined, and he has blocked another disaster for him. "Yes! I need you to borrow China, destroy them in the Strait of Malacca!" Aleister said. "I see, this is one of the two things, right?" Ji Tengchuan agreed. In short, he also needs to go to China to see the development of Kagura and the others. By the way, the Adria will be blocked and will agree to hang upside down. The man''s two conditions have lost one. "Yes! I have uploaded the information to your mobile phone, and the British side will also provide necessary help!" ... "Going for a trip? Great! I''m going to pack my clothes!" When I heard that, Intiqs smiled and immediately prepared clothes for the suitcase! "Sorry, it''s a solo tour! As a reward for the hard work of teachers and staff! Next time!" Ji Tengchuan patted Inticus''s head. "What is it! Ni be stingy! Huh? There are two tickets? I can go now?" When Inticus heard nothing for her, her mouth flattened and picked up the two that Chuan put on the table. Zhang Piao, eyes lit up, and exclaimed happily. "Silly girl, the other is a return ticket! Okay, seven days will be over soon! I will bring you delicious food when I come back!" Ji Tengchuan smiled speechlessly. This time he was not really going to play, but to watch Lets take a look at the development of his church, and kill Adria by the way. The itinerary is very tight, Ji Tengchuan took the two o''clock in the morning flight and flew directly to China! The plane landed at the Huaguo Magic City Airport, where the magic is the concentration of magic clubs in China. Of course, the Chinese are used to call Taoism and Buddhism, and it is also the country''s political, economic and cultural center... As soon as he got off the plane, Kagura, Shenwu and another young man with an arrogant face came to greet him. "Master Chuan! (Brother Chuan)!" Kagura and God are respectful and authentic. When there are outsiders, Kagura is used to calling Chuan an adult. "Kagura, Shenwu, who is this one?" Ji Tengchuan felt the hostility hidden in the opponent''s eyes, and said indifferently. "He is called Li Tianshen! He is the heir of the four major families, the Li family! He is also our partner!" Kagura explained with a smile. "I''m tired, I need to take a break!" Ji Tengchuan completely ignored Li Tianshen and took such a domineering name, and it was still a defiant thing, he was not interested in taking care of it. "Damn..." Li Tianshen saw Ji Tengchuan ignore him, his killing intent skyrocketed in his eyes, and then he showed a sinister smile.Getting in the car, leaving the airport, there are some very retro buildings on the road, which is definitely not seen in the school city. "What''s the matter with that Li Tianshen? How did you bring some messy people to see me?" Ji Tengchuan said slightly dissatisfied. "Chuan, what do you say is that you dont understand China. The power of magic association here is in the hands of aristocratic families, and among them are the four strongest families! They are Li, Zhao, Ouyang, and Qin! China is owned by the world. The country with the most magicians! But the internal fighting is extremely serious! It''s almost like a plate of loose sand! There is no cohesion..." Kagura roughly explained the internal situation of China. After listening to Ji Tengchuan, he realized that the power of magicians in China is not only controlled by the family, but also held tightly by ordinary people. The same is true for politics. In fact, the current China is more like a family alliance. Overall, it seems very strong, but in fact it is very weak, because it is not united! Kagura also seized this opportunity and took the opportunity to grow. When their power could not be ignored, the aristocratic family became vigilant, so they thought of cooperating with the Li family of the four great families to gain more development time.'') Chapter 1055 Chapter 0113 Annihilation, Control "In other words, now the Li family has no meaning to exist?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and smiled. The seemingly peaceful China is in fact surging, and with his arrival, he has already seen it in poverty. "Yes! They don''t even know that God can''t monitor their every move! I want to swallow our church in one bite, and my appetite is really big!" Kagura smiled disdainfully, the so-called cooperation is for the better "Eat" each other! The Li family also had the same idea. Li Tianshen launched an offensive in pursuit of Kagura. Unfortunately, he failed. He believed that the continued growth of the Dragon Church would pose a danger to the Li family, so he introduced the so-called "teacher" and let the dragon All the high-level members of the religion are destroyed, and their forces are swallowed, killing two birds with one stone. 810 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 810 "Does Aresta also know?" Ji Tengchuan looked weird. If it was just a coincidence, it would be too unreasonable, and it should be arranged for him to go to Italy, not China. Then there is only one answer. Aleister should have already learned that he is behind the scenes of the mysterious church, and for China, Aleister definitely has high-level spies to join and control the trend of Chinese power. "It seems that it must be resolved quickly!" Ji Tengchuan''s face became cold. If this is the case, then maybe Aleister will have to make new moves. He couldn''t worry about the safety of Misaka and the others. Although he had made preparations, if Aleister took the shot, then the preparations would not have much effect. ... The banquet party was held in Li''s luxurious mansion! The head of the Li family is in his fifties, but he looks like a young man in his thirties. He is very hospitable. Halfway through the banquet, Patriarch Li glanced at Ji Tengchuan who was sitting next to him, and suddenly said: "Ji Tengchuan, it is said that you are also Chinese?" "Yeah! I was sent to Academy City because I was found the ability of rough when I was a child!" Ji Tengchuan took a sip of tea and said lightly. "Really? I didn''t expect Mr. Chuan to have become the leader at a young age! It''s gratifying! But I have a gratuitous request. I don''t know if you can agree to me?" The Li Family Patriarch smiled, but his eyes were already After the negative test, the original enthusiasm was completely lost. "Oh? Let''s listen!" Ji Tengchuan sneered in his heart, finally couldn''t help it? "That''s the case, I hope that the Sichuan leader can join our Li family, and I will treat it as the deputy head! How?" Li family head proposed. "Dad! I want him to die! I want to torture him to death!" Li Tianshen couldn''t help but stood up abruptly and roared. "Shut up--! God! Decide for your father, when is your turn to intervene? You are not at the helm of the Li family!" Patriarch Li''s face became cold, and he scolded. "Damn...you get back a dog''s life!" Li Tianshen cursed. "It''s been a long time since no one scolded me in public! I really miss it, and I finally met it!" Ji Tengchuan''s expression was happy, and the next moment, his figure flashed, appeared in front of Li Tianshen, simply stretched out his hand to face him Pierced in his chest, puffed, and penetrated! "Wow...you...you dare to...kill me..." Li Tianshen''s eyes widened, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out. He couldn''t believe it and howled with pain on his face. "Do you know? You think that your status is aloof, in my eyes you are not bullshit!" Ji Tengchuan smiled contemptuously, waved his hand, and Li Tianshen''s body was thrown out and hit the wall heavily, blood splashing, his body Completely deformed, dead can''t die anymore. "Tian''er--!" The Patriarch Li''s eyes were cracked, and he was full of anger. He didn''t expect that when the other party didn''t agree with him, he killed his son. Although he has more than 20 sons and more than 30 daughters, Li Tianshen is his most valued and talented person. At a young age, he possesses magic power comparable to that of a magister. He is carefully cultivated and the future heir. ! "Ji Tengchuan! You are looking for death!" Patriarch Li yelled, drew a double-edged knife from his waist and slashed it over. "It turned out to be a gymnast! It''s a pity that I don''t have time to play with you! Die!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand like lightning, squeezed Patriarch Li''s neck, and squeezed, Patriarch Li''s eyes widened, blood flowing from the corners of his mouth Down. "..." At the scene, there was no sound, and all the people attending the banquet were stunned. Only in a moment, the heir of the Li family and the Patriarch, both died, and died in the hands of one person. "Are these people useful?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and asked Kagura, who was a little surprised. "If they can belong to the Cult of the Dragon, they will control this country faster!" Kagura recovered. He didn''t expect that an adult who had been in the school city very peacefully would suddenly kill someone without blinking. Yes, it seems to trample two ants to death! At this time, Kagura remembered that his man is a god who kills hundreds of billions of monsters. It has been a long time since he has not taken action. It does not mean that he has become weaker, but that his realm has become higher, and he disdains stepping on ants. "That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan turned to look at the men, women, and children in the stunned banquet, and said: "Give you two choices, either obey or die!" As soon as the word "death" came out, everyone felt that their blood was frozen stiff. Those who were originally aloof, felt the naked death crisis for the first time and could not move at all. "You kill...ah...ah... forgive me..." On the Li family''s side, a young man just jumped out, before swearing, suddenly his whole body ignited, and he was burned alive in the howl.Kill the chicken and the monkey! "Give them the contract and sign it before you can leave!" Ji Tengchuan said.A fan in Kagura''s hand, dozens of contract papers appeared on a representative table... ... In the next two days, the other three major families also suffered blood mold. Ji Tengchuan used thunder means to kill anyone who didn''t accept it and dared to resist. As for cutting the grass and rooting, he would not consider it at all. Mortals would revenge against God? It is only in some 2B dramas. The reality is that there is no human being to cross this gap. In less than three days, 70% of the magic associations in China were controlled by the Dragon Cult. The Dragon Cult spread to the whole country at an unimaginable speed. ... Under the night sky, the Indian Ocean! With a sudden puff, a huge sea-sail ice ship sprang out from under the ocean. Then, dozens of ice capsize ships sprang out from under the ocean, forming an extremely spectacular fleet.'') Chapter 1056 Chapter 0114 Goodbye Yanis, Bishop Psoni On the ice boat! The door opened, and a man in his forties, wearing a magnificent holy robe, with a circle of overlapping cross necklaces hung on the placket like annual rings, walked in. "What are you doing here? Bishop Pushoni!" The girl detained in the room is not someone else, but Agnes who failed the last mission, with a cold expression on her face. "Come and see you!" Pusoni walked in, sat on a chair made of ice, arrogantly said. "Look at me? Is it time for me to come in handy?" A touch of sorrow appeared in Yanis'' eyes, her small hand clenched into a fist, and her chest straightened out. "Yes! Your name church is chanted by all the cross-cultivators, because you will be the nun who has wiped out the most infidels in history! How noble is this glory! It can be regarded as an atonement for yourself! Sister Yanis Hahaha!" Psoni laughed wildly. Agnese bit her lower lip tightly, she knew her fate very well, but if she could save Rukia and Angelina, her sacrifice would be worth it. Seeing the fearless look in Agnese''s eyes, Psoni felt dull. She wanted to see Agnese''s embarrassed look on her knees and begging for mercy as an appetizer. "You really don''t cooperate! Your Excellency Sister Agnes! But it doesn''t matter, my Bishop Piageo Psoni will destroy the greatest enemy of the Orthodox Church, and all heretics will die under the cross!" Loudly. "Your goal is academy city! It''s hard to succeed!" Yanis curled her lips and struck with a mocking tone. "What are you talking about? It''s hard to succeed? It seems you are really guilty! Sister Yanis! Forget it, you can''t see that scene anyway!" Pusoni snorted coldly and said, "Follow me! It''s time to launch the "Limited Engraved Cross"!" Yanis got up from the ice bed, wondering why she remembered Ji Tengchuan''s appearance in her mind. She hated this young man very much at first, because she only fell on this acre of land because of him, and she also affected all the nuns in the whole team. But at this moment, she couldn''t hate it. She remembered the various growing experiences in the past, unfair trials, and becoming a scapegoat. Maybe this is her destiny. "Toot~~!" Pusoni frowned, tapped the cross with his finger, and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Report to the Bishop that an unknown object is approaching quickly..." "A plane?" "No, it''s small, but the speed... so fast... has arrived... the bishop''s ship!" "Nani?" Psoni''s expression changed wildly. Queen Adria''s radar could detect any wind and grass within a hundred kilometers. Wouldn''t it be that the opponent crossed one hundred kilometers in just a short time?I am afraid that missiles can''t do it! "All guard!" Pusoni shouted and ordered. ... On the sea, an object like a phantom could not see its face at all. The speed was too fast. It brought up a wave of waves and rushed onto the main ship in the blink of an eye! "Who?" On the ice boat, the priests took out their weapons and surrounded them. 811 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 811 "I''m not interested in miscellaneous soldiers!" The visitor was Ji Tengchuan. In order to hurry up, he abandoned the transportation and directly stepped directly from the South Ocean to the Indian Ocean and encountered the Queen Adria''s fleet. "What? Intruder, no matter who you are. Take it first!" The priests were furious when they heard the words, shouted, armed with knives and guns, and charged up. "I''ve said that I''m not interested in your miscellaneous soldiers, why do you have to come up and send it? For you, I won''t be merciful!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly, and stomped his feet to the ground as he spoke. The deck was originally made of ice. Kara burst into pieces, turned into a cone of ice, and shot in all directions! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! As soon as he landed on the ice wall, an ice gun suddenly stretched out and pierced his chest. "Ice puppet!" Ji Tengchuan ignored him. Before the ice spear hit him, he suddenly twisted and shattered. The entire ice armor puppet also burst and dissipated. "Boom!" Ji Tengchuan kicked the ice wall, and a big hole burst into the wall, but it didn''t spread. "Each piece of material is independent and reinforced with special techniques! It''s really rich!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the cross section and concluded that the manufacturing principle of this mothership should not be thought to be made with ice to save money. , In fact, the financial resources consumed are more than four or five times that of the conventional fleet. It is one of the few magic fleets in the world!"Are you heading towards the ship''s control center?" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil showed a Saint-robed bishop holding Yanis'' arm, pulling and pulling, and rushing to the hall in the center of the hull. "Damn... At this time, I just met an intruder! Damn! Although a bit anxious! But... Sister Agnes, it''s time to dedicate her life to the Lord!" Pusson scolded viciously, the sphere controlling the core, sinking, and about to go. Launch the "Limited Engraved Cross". There was a reluctant and tangled expression on Yanis'' face. If possible, who wants to die?Although I had prepared for martyrdom before, when I heard of an intruder, my mind changed slightly! "Sister Agnes! What are you in a daze? Do you still count on someone to save you?" Bishop Psoni roared, with a stern face."Boom!" The door suddenly burst open, and ice slag splashed everywhere. "How come? So fast?" Pusoni was taken aback. "Excuse me! You white pig!" As soon as Ji Tengchuan appeared, he immediately attacked him. "What are you talking about? You yellow-skinned monkey! Now that you are here, then accept the Lord''s punishment!''The cross shows a rejection of viciousness!'' Go to death! Heretic!" Psoni was hurt and grabbed him with a grim look. The cross hung on the placket, and then flicked, the moment the cross shot out, it swelled. "Religious lunatic! Damn you! I''ll give you a cheap lunch!" Ji Tengchuan rushed towards Puzoni at high speed, flexibly avoiding the cross, as fast as a phantom. Before Puzoni could react, there was a drama in his abdomen. pain. "Wow..." Puzoni was hit hard, his body flew out uncontrollably, and hit the ice wall with a bang, cracking in a large area around him, and Puzoni''s whole body exploded, blood stained the entire wall, his eyes staring. Big, has rolled his eyes, venting more and less air.'') Chapter 1057 Chapter 0115 Change of Location, God''s Right Seat With the sudden change, Yanis was stunned. It took less than three seconds from Ji Tengchuan''s appearance to the knocking down of Puzoni, too fast! "What? Are you surprised to see me?" Ji Tengchuan turned his face, looked at the jaw-dropping Yanis, and joked. "What...what! What are you doing?" Yanis blushed, her tongue knotted, and her speech was not smooth. "Of course I''m here to save you! Little idiot!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, flicked Yanis'' forehead with his index finger, and said softly. "Don''t call me a fool! I''m not familiar with you! Besides... your purpose is to protect the school city! It''s not to save me at all!" Yanis clutched her forehead and said in anger, her eyes flashing I was frustrated. Although I was rescued, I couldn''t be happy. "Can you call it when you are done?" "No!" "Really a headache girl! By the way, are you Tsundere?" "That''s not it! I don''t have a arrogant child. I said that I don''t know you well, and I don''t need you to help...Ah..." Yanis blushed, stomped her foot, retorted, and suddenly screamed in pain, holding her head. , Fell to the ground. "Yanis..." Ji Tengchuan immediately hugged Yanis, his expression slightly changed, and he looked up coldly at Pusoni in the trap ice wall. "Ahem...Although it is too late to correct...but...the existing [power] itself is enough...then the ultimate means...will be...cough cough..." Pusoni was bloodied, his face grim, his eyes filled with madness. "The five internal organs have burst! You can still say so much bullshit! It seems that although your body is not much different from an ordinary person, it is obviously wrong to treat you as an ordinary person! Then! The transfer technique! "Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil turned, and Pusson''s eyes appeared with three hooks, and at the same time he screamed! "Very curious! What did I do! Yes, I launched the''Limited Cross'', don''t doubt! For me, complex terrain calculations can be completed in a moment! And you! Will become the Roman Orthodox Church The notorious butcher in history! He was cast aside!" Ji Tengchuan sneered. He hadn''t planned to do anything wrong, but Pushoni pulled his back before his death and completely offended him. "Ah..." Pusoni howled miserably, his seven orifices bleed, unable to withstand the surgical destruction caused by the''Limited Cross'', and he burped all of a sudden!At the same time, Kawauchi''s rays of light were everywhere, and the triangular pillars extended from all directions in the hull and began to accumulate energy. "What''s wrong with me?" Yanis awoke and found herself in Chuan''s arms, her cheeks flushed, and she asked in a low voice shyly. "I''m not too sure! It seems that which bishop said that something can''t survive forever, it will be stinking for thousands of years! And that''s it!" Ji Tengchuan started to chuckle, and transferred all the responsibility to Pushoni. As for whether others believe it or not, he doesn''t care. In short, the world is respected by the strong, and the Roman Orthodox Church has not done anything like this. "It''s not good... it''s launched! The Queen of the Adriatic Sea''s ultimate weapon has been launched! Stop it!" Yanisi looked anxious, afraid that Chuan would not know the inside story, and explained: "If the energy storage is completed, then Academy City Will be destroyed." "Impossible? Pusoni isn''t that cruel, right?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be, and said psychologically: Little Lori, it is not the school city that suffers, but the Roman Orthodox Church. "It''s true! You have to believe me! Although I don''t know how Bishop Pushoni did it, but... please stop the tragedy from happening!" Yani pleaded with a cry. Ji Tengchuan shook his head helplessly, and said regretfully: "Yanis, I believe what you said is true, but I really can''t do anything! Maybe this is destiny!" Harming others and harming yourself!After this shot, the Orthodox Church of Rome is happy! "How come?" Yanis collapsed to the ground all of a sudden. "Hey! Let''s go too!" Ji Tengchuan sighed, picked up Yanis, and appeared on the deck the next moment. At this time, the priests in the other ships gathered on their respective ship boards, looking up at the main ship, attracted by the brilliant light blue light. One minute later, the entire ship was covered by light, countless spells spread, and once again gathered, those triangular prisms could not withstand this huge energy, cracks appeared one after another, then shattered, and the last big ball slowed down. Slowly rising, it contains the power of destruction, even if you look at it, you are shocked. "It''s launched... It''s too late!" Yanis closed her eyes in pain, and now no one can stop it! Whoosh! The atmosphere rubbed and formed a flame, and then the sphere shot northwest like light! "It''s magnificent!" The priests on the boats were so addicted that they had never met in a century, and finally saw the Adriatic Queen using the ultimate weapon. "How can it be northwest?" Yanis widened her eyes and cried out in disbelief. She knows very well that Pushoni''s goal this time is academy city, so it should be in the northeast, right? Is the goal still Venice? That''s right, you don''t have to launch the "Limited Cross" to change the target. As long as the Adriatic Queen launches the ultimate spiritual outfit, it will blast towards Venice, but even so, Venice is over! ... At the same time, the entire sky over the Vatican was burnt red, and flames fell from the sky like the world! "Oh my God! It''s a punishment!" The nuns were frightened. "It''s a forbidden technique-burning the city in flames! Isn''t this the ultimate technique on the Adriatic Queen?" The Pope opened his eyes wide in disbelief, shaking his hand, and the Pope''s scepter fell to the ground. Just when the Orthodox Church of Rome was about to be destroyed, a red figure suddenly appeared in the air and stood in front of the fire cloud. "God''s right seat-fire on the right!" Pope Matthew Liss breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. If the strongest man shot the fire on the right, then the Vatican finally saved it! The fire on the right was dressed in red, and said with a frenzied face: "In front of this uncle, the forbidden technique is forbidden, please destroy it!" The fire on the right roared, and red eagle claws appeared behind him, and the sharp claws tore the void apart, forming a space rift. The fire cloud was continuously absorbed by the rift, and finally disappeared invisible. After destroying the fire cloud, the flame on the right flashed, appeared behind the Pope, patted the Pope on the shoulder, and said rudely: "Old man, don''t ask this uncle to wipe your butt every time, uncle Not so much free time!"'') Chapter 1058 812 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 812 Chapter 0116 Punishment Game?Push Facing the fire on the right, Pope Matthew didn''t even dare to fart, and nodded with a frustrated expression. In the eyes of others, the Pope is the leader of the Orthodox Church in Rome, but in fact, it is not the case. This world speaks of respect for the strong and four seats for the right of God, each of which has a higher status than the Pope. , Let alone the boss of the four. ... Enter the Queen''s Fleet. Ji Tengchuan felt it for a while and shook his head secretly. The Vatican was indeed safe and sound. In fact, after seeing the [power] gathered by this technique, he didn''t have much hope! Roman Orthodox is one of the largest and oldest religions in the world. The defense of the Lao Lao is definitely not covered, and there are some BUG-level abnormalities in it. Compared with them, the Academy City is really weak. Without Prosoni, things were simple. With the help of Yanis, the entire ship was quickly incorporated. After Yanis was rescued, under Chuans persuasion, she finally gave up the idea of ??returning to Roman Orthodoxy. Take shelter in China. Of course, there are 249 other nuns who also "choose" to stay in China. As for the male priests, they are more sad, choosing an uninhabited island in Indonesia and rushing off the boat. After dealing with the Adriatic Queen''s fleet, Ji Tengchuan bought a lot of souvenirs and food in China, then packed them and took them home. After having the gifts, Inticus and the others did not deliberately embarrass them, and finally passed this level. ... School City! A middle school early in the morning! Suiji was listless, lying on the table, sighing. "Fuji classmate! What happened recently?" Dang Ma asked in a low voice to his best friend Tu Yumen. "Dangma ~ Meow ~ You forgot, Tokiwadai won the first place in the Daeba Star Festival with a record of victory!" Tu Yumen supported his chin with one hand and said dryly. "Eh? Does it have anything to do with this?" Dang Ma was taken aback and asked. "Hey! Bet! Blow the bet between the classmate and the teacher! Punishment game!" Tu Yumen said helplessly. "Ah? It turned out to be like this..." Dang Ma felt uncomfortable for a while, and said angrily. After finishing speaking, she also seemed to have been drawn up, lying on the table and complaining. "Fujiu classmate! Someone is looking for you!" Lan Fa earrings carried a big bag, walked in from outside the classroom, and patted the table of Fushi. "Someone is looking for me? Who?" Fukiji Zhili said with a vigilant look. "Uh...it seems to be from Tokiwadai..." The blue hair earring frowned in thought. "Teacher!" Touma and Tu Yumen said at the same time. "Yes, that''s the teacher!" The blue hair earring hammered his palm, remembering. "Acridine! Could you please tell him that I''m not in the classroom!" Fukiji pleaded. "But they accepted his gift...the latest PSP machine of the year! Sister, you should go! By the way, you still have yours in Dangma, and you have them in Tuyumen! Everyone has..." Blue hair earrings looked on Love can''t help, collect money and do things for others, not to mention the other side''s so generous shots. "Ah! Why is mine an H book? This book should be given to you! Wouldn''t you change the PSP machine?" Dang Ma exclaimed. "I''m a maid costume! Chuan really wins my heart, meow~~!" Tu Yumen shouted joyfully with a look of spring. Other students also have one, and even Teacher Xiaomeng has one, but the one that blows the system is not available! "You actually bought the guy around me! Damn it! Who is afraid of others, isn''t it just a punishment game!" Huashizhi hurriedly stood up and walked out of the classroom. ... Outside the school! Fukiji made a big step and appeared in front of Chuan. "Oh ha yo! Fushi, I am glad to see you coming!" Ji Tengchuan greeted. "I''m glad to think about how to punish me? Hurry up, it''s only one day in short! It''s out of date!" Fukiji managed with his hands on his hips, with an amazing aura. "It seems that Chuiji can''t wait! Then I will say the first punishment...that is, being my girlfriend!" "What can''t wait, don''t talk nonsense, I just... just want to end the absurd game as soon as possible! Also, can you not be a girlfriend or a maid?" Fukijiri said with a flushed face. "Maid! But she is going to bed! Are you sure?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smirk. "What? Waiter? Do you think you are an ancient master? I can bring tea and water at most, don''t think too much about the others!" Huojizhi said righteously, quitting the other party''s bad thoughts. Ji Tengchuan radically said: "Are you trying to shame?" "Not really! You said it yourself, you won''t force me!" "Did I say it?" Ji Tengchuan touched his nose, cheating, and seemed to have said it. "Yes! Don''t tell me that you forgot!!" Huzhi warned. "Okay! Being a girlfriend shouldnt be too much! Okay, todays arrangements are very tight, we must hurry!" After Ji Tengchuan finished, grabbing the little hand of Fukiji, the two ran towards amusement park! Ji Tengchuan embarked on a love offensive, saying it was a game of punishment, which gradually changed his taste. Instead, Chuan accompanied Fuki to make a madness and played all over the amusement city... Until the afternoon, the relationship between the two became intimate.In fact, the relationship between men and women is like this. Originally, Fukiyo had a slight affection for Sichuan. After a day of play, the feelings surged, and Fukiji gradually found that he liked the Sichuan. The movie theater, the rendering of the dog blood emotional drama, the dim scene, and the ambiguous atmosphere, the two kissed together... ... Some hotel! "Don''t regret it?" Ji Tengchuan had already taken off his clothes, staring at the naked babble under his body, breathing heavily. "If... I said I regret it, would you agree?" Chuanji blushed and dared not look at Ji Tengchuan, turning his head, and yelling nervously. "Of course I don''t agree! Fukiji, I will always be good to you!" Ji Tengchuan sincerely promised, kneading a pair of plump white rabbits, then spread out her two beautiful legs, and push forward with force. With a painful grunt, there is one less girl and one more woman in this world. After the initial pain, the Fukiji system began to cooperate. The two of them turned over and over the night, heartily, trying various positions, until Fukiji was unable to fight again, then stopped, the two hugged and slept together. ... Vatican! The pope looked sullenly at the slender girl with hoops on her face! "Sign this soon! Old man!" the woman said very rudely. "Do you know who I am?" The pope held back his anger. "Isn''t it the Pope! Isn''t it amazing? If you dare to show hostility to me, then I will kill you!" The girl grinned. "Okay! But good luck!" The pope said helplessly and glanced at the crusade document. The target of crusade on it was [Final Fantasy]. With a stroke of a pen, he signed his name.'') 813 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 813 Reference 1059 Item 0117 School City! Early in the morning, a ray of sunlight shot into the room, Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes slightly, and felt his hand grasping the soft flesh, squeezing it, it felt full! "Hey! What are you doing... early in the morning!" Chuan awakened feeling the strange white rabbit on his chest, and found that Chuan was doing bad things, and his face suddenly became ruddy. "Haha! I''m an old husband and wife, and still shy?" Ji Tengchuan chuckled, didn''t let go, but got into an inch, hugging Fuji tightly, face to face, and said affectionately. "Who and your old wife and husband? Don''t be ashamed! I regret it a little bit and lost my life. If I let my mother know, I won''t..." Although the chest is big, but the appearance is also in the upper and middle reaches, the family background is also average, and I feel a little unworthy of the other party. "What are you thinking about? Since you become my woman, I will be nice to you! Don''t think about it!" When Ji Tengchuan saw Fuji''s look, he knew what she was worried about. After all, as a girl, the most precious thing was given to a boy who had counted the number of meetings with one hand, so it was strange not to worry. "But... I''m just an ordinary girl!" Fukiji lowered his head. Although he was very happy to hear Chuan''s words, he was still a bit disappointed. "Who said that? I gave you a big gift!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed the big white rabbit that was sent by Fuki and said with a smirk. "Don''t make a fuss... It still hurts there... Get up quickly! I missed a day of class yesterday! I still need tutoring today!" Fukiji snapped the evil salted pig hand in Kaichuan, humming. Sitting up, her expression changed, because she saw the surrounding sceneries were slightly distorted, shaking, as if they were in a dream. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem with my eyes?" Chuanji panicked and pinched his tender face, but the strange scene around him still did not fade. "Don''t..." Chuanji exclaimed, the bulbs, furniture, glass, and floor in the room shattered one after another, and the original luxurious presidential suite suddenly turned into tatters. "Calm-! Fifepost! It''s not that your eyes have a problem, but your ability has awakened!" Ji Tengchuan hugged the out of control Fifepost, comforted, regretted in her heart, originally wanted to give her a little surprise , I didn''t expect to frighten Chuiyao instead. Fukiji covered her head and calmed down when she heard Chuan''s words, but his brain felt dizzy and then fainted in Chuan''s arms... ... "I...I''m sick?" Chuanji gradually woke up, opened his eyes, saw the light, and touched his face to make himself awake. "No, do you feel better?" Ji Tengchuan was sitting on the side of the bed, and as soon as Fukiji woke up, he immediately cared. "Hmm! My head no longer hurts... By the way, you said I... I am awakened?" Chuan suddenly recalled what Chuan had said to her before she fell into a coma, with a surprised expression on her face, grabbing Chuan''s hand and asked. "Yeah! But I sealed a part for you." Ji Tengchuan nodded. As long as the essence of his body is guided a little, the woman can benefit infinitely, and awakening superpowers can''t be easier. But the ability of Fushi to get the pinnacle of LEVEL 4 at once was impossible to control, and she didn''t even know how to use her ability. In order to prevent her from hurting herself or the people around her, she could only temporarily seal most of her ability. "Ah? No wonder it feels normal to see things now! By the way, what is my ability?" Chuan was not upset when she heard that Chuan had sealed some of her abilities, after all, she was shocked at first. And since it is a seal, it can naturally be unlocked. Although I don''t understand how Chuan sealed it, for her, gaining ability is the biggest surprise. Coming to Academy City, everyone hopes to gain abilities. This is a dream, but only some people are truly realized, and most of them are LEVEL0 incompetents. Although she doesn''t have the obsession to become a capable person, or that her initial dream has been abandoned, Chuan undoubtedly gave her a new life. "It''s a space distortion ability! As long as you see things, you can try to distort and collapse! Very destructive!" Ji Tengchuan gave a fair comment. The faculty of Fukiyo was born under the guidance of Chuan. No one understands the terrible power of Fukiyo better than him. This distortion is not from the outside to the inside, but from the inside to the outside... Calculated solely by the destructive power, the ability of Boshi can definitely be ranked in the top five of the LEVEL4 destruction list. "Thank you! Thank you for this gift to me! I like it!" Chuan said with joy, threw himself into Chuan''s arms, hugged him tightly, feeling unprecedented happiness. "No thanks! This is what I should be! It''s getting late now! You can rest here tonight! If you can''t sleep, you can try your ability! Get familiar with it as soon as possible!" "En!" Chuanji nodded obediently. "I''m going out now, if you have any problems, call me!" Ji Tengchuan left his mobile phone number, then kissed on the pink lips of Chuan, and then left the room. Fukiji saw Chuan leaving, immediately jumped off the bed and jumped a few times with excitement, but he didn''t pay attention to the sheet at his feet, tripped and almost hit his forehead against the glass window. Seeing the rain outside the window, I returned to the bed! ... When Ji Tengchuan got out of the room, the phone rang! "Hey! Chief of the Prime Minister! What can I do?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the caller ID: 0000000, the phone number of this kind of sassy bag, except Aleister, will not be used by anyone else, nor can it be used. "A magician invaded the Academy City! The other party is a bit tricky!" Aleister''s unmale voice came from the phone. "Is this the second thing?" Ji Tengchuan responded with a smile. "No, the other party''s target is you! On the contrary, the Academy City was hit by you!" Aleister said flatly. "Ah! We are partners, don''t tell me so clearly! You didn''t do it, right?" Ji Tengchuan smiled, he knew that the coming person is the wind ahead, known as the''final weapon in two billion'', which is better than expected It''s much faster. "If you refuse, be prepared to stay out of the matter, then before the other party does great damage to the school city, I will use my means to clear the other party."'') Chapter 1060 Item 0118 "Angel?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes sharpened. His appearance changed a lot of the plot. At least, he would not easily use Misaka to implement plans. "You know a lot! Don''t worry, unless you have to... you won''t start that plan easily!" Aleister showed a hint of surprise in his tone, but it was also a moment. "I see! I will defeat the invaders! Don''t just intervene!" Ji Tengchuan''s expression became severe, and he would not easily believe Aleister''s words. The upside down man is a kind of undisciplined guy who can be used by his wife as an experiment. He has no idea of ??good and evil, and he uses all means to achieve his goal. There is nothing he can''t do. If you insist on describing it, it would be a sensible lunatic. After speaking, without waiting for Aleister to reply, he hung up the phone, then walked to the street, felt the source of magic power, and walked in the direction of perception. ... Dim streets! It was raining lightly in the sky, and the car of the garrison was parked by the roadside, surrounded by seven or eight guards with explosion-proof shields. Under the street lamp, a young girl wearing yellow punk-style clothing with hoops on her face appeared at the end of the road and came to the front of a security team. She smiled maliciously, the cross in her mouth fell and she kicked her. The walkie-talkie on the ground flew up and caught it. "Hello! Aleister! Anyway, you will secretly listen to ordinary routes like this! Answer me quickly and I can''t make it!" The wind in front grinned and said arrogantly. Rustle--! A noise came from the walkie-talkie, followed by a gentle voice, "What''s the matter?" The wind ahead laughed coldly, and said, "I have already killed three of the general councils! Do you ignore me at this level?" "Just add it, as much as you want!" Aleister said disapprovingly, this kind of guy is dead, he won''t feel distressed, there are so many people who want to be superior. "Heh! Your words reflect the overall will of the General Council! It seems that I have found the wrong target! Forget it, you should know who I am?" 814 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 814 The wind in front of her face stiffened a bit, and she wanted to hear Aleister''s roar, and deliberately killed three''heavyweights'', but apparently, she was wrong. This time she was in a verbal confrontation. "Who knows?" Aleister said indifferently, meaning very clear, no matter who you are, it is the same to me, a miscellaneous fish. "God''s Right Seat! It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, don''t regret it then!" The wind in front introduced himself, and by the way, he frightened Aleister, but the opponent was obviously not on the way. "Aren''t you underestimating this city?" "Ah! Haven''t you figured out your own city situation yet? It seems to be called the garrison and the Commission for Discipline Inspection. It is easy to lose your head by relying on these wastes to protect yourself! You should know that you are almost finished!" The wind ahead mocked. . "If you think that this level can break the defensive network of the Academy City, it is a fool worth celebrating! You have no understanding of the real structure of this city! In other words, you are not the only one left! But then again , Im afraid you fell down before you understood it! Aleister also satirized the wind ahead, and the two belittled each other and damaged the other sides morale. "In any case, as long as it is a hostile force, I will defeat it. This is something I decided upon when I was born! I am the wind ahead! The ultimate weapon of the two billion followers of the Roman Orthodox Church! I will destroy this place this night. Everything! Whether it''s Academy City or Final Fantasy or you!" The wind in front sneered. She knew that she could not talk about the old and cunning Aleister, and after speaking harshly, she smashed the walkie-talkie into scum. ... Tata! The sound of shoes stepping on puddles! The wind in the front twisted, looking at the shadow coming in the distance, his eyes sharpened! "Cut--! I didn''t expect someone to die! But what''s the matter with the terrifying hostility?" The wind in front snorted disdainfully, but at the same time secretly strange, according to the hostility reflected by the other party, she should be affected by her heavenly condemnation. Its right to end the style, how can you still move freely? "It''s really a headache! This Scourge technique is very interesting! Attack the soul directly!" Ji Tengchuan walked under the lamp post, his appearance was completely exposed to the wind in front of him. "Are you okay? Whoa! Deliberately hostile and let my scourge attack you? Hahaha! It''s so interesting!" The wind in front was taken aback, reacted and laughed wildly. "Really an out-and-out mad woman! This kind of technique is the first time I have seen it! It would be great if it was added to the divine punishment!" Ji Tengchuan was inspired by this technique, and if it was added to the divine punishment In the punishment technique, those who are hostile to him will be killed by the gods, which is a great reward for him. "You are the Final Fantasy! Since you are here! Then go to death!" The air in front of the wind on the right hand of the blunt weapon, waved at Chuan, and touched the cross hanging on the tongue, a white ball. It flew out from the blunt weapon and shot towards Ji Tengchuan. boom--! There was a huge explosion and smoke billowed! The wind in front of him frowned, and he said, "You guy... actually ate me abruptly?" Ji Tengchuan walked out of the smoke and dust. His clothes were worn out and looked a bit miserable. The small scars on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there were no scars left. "You try again? I''m not a masochist like you!" Ji Tengchuan said with a light smile. Of course, he would not be idiot and show his bravery, but the moment he was attacked by the opponent, interpreted The data of the wind ahead is included in your calculation formula! "Eh? I don''t understand what you mean! But since I want to find abuse and be killed by me! Then I will fulfill you! Go to hell!" The wind in front waved the blunt air weapon in his hand again, white light The ball flew out. Ji Tengchuan showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. The wind ahead felt a crisis. The next moment, when he saw the white ball approaching Chuan, it suddenly twisted and disappeared. The secret path was not good. He immediately subconsciously rushed forward, but it was still too late! Boom! blasting! The white ball appeared from the twisted point behind the front wind, hit her back at once, and flew out and hit the ground heavily.'') Chapter 1061 Chapter 0119 fierce fighting, exaggerated attack "Damn--! What the hell is going on?" The wind in front of him squeezed a piece of cement and crushed it. Before he looked up, he saw a pair of shoes, and he fell in front of the other party? "This is the first time you lie on the ground?" Ji Tengchuan squatted down and said. "You are so close to me? Go to hell!" The wind ahead didnt even think about it, a fist blasted Ji Tengchuans cheek, and the fist slammed into the wind, as if hitting the steel plate, the center of the two of them, the ground banged, and countless rubble splashed out. The ground left a huge pit. In the most central area of ??the violent impact, the wind in front of him opened his eyes wide, his fist was actually blocked, and accompanied by a powerful back shock, his cuffs shattered instantly, exposing his arms. Ji Tengchuan would not be merciful. A carp slammed and kicked sideways. His knees were only in the abdomen of the wind in the front, and there was a loud bang. The body in the wind in front was like a missile, flying out through the air. "It''s not over!" Ji Tengchuan yelled and inserted his hand into the concrete floor. With a loud noise, the entire concrete road and the surrounding steel foundation were all lifted up, smashing into the wind that was still in the air. "Damn it! Someone''s body can be...comparable to me...but if so..." The wind ahead did not lose consciousness. He covered his abdomen with one hand, gritted his teeth, and looked at the cement bricks that swept across the sky. The blunt tool in his right hand slashed fiercely, forming a huge air blade, which will make the thick cement. The road cracked open with a puff. At the moment of splitting, Ji Tengchuan kicked him over, so fast, leaving behind a series of afterimages that could not be locked by the naked eye. "Nani?" The wind in front was taken aback. The opponent suddenly hit to such an extent. He didn''t even give her a chance to breathe. He blocked the blunt weapon against her chest. The next moment, she received a heavy blow to the sky. Fly away. "Damn! What is the other party''s body made of? The strength is so great..." The wind in front received a tremendous force, and the whistling gale body came from his ears. His body had already flown five or six hundred meters high in the sky. Yitian, couldn''t help but vomit out blood. Seeing the building underneath slowly become smaller, she won''t lose when she gritted her teeth. As the ultimate weapon, she must win!But the next moment, a building grew bigger and bigger under the eyes of the wind ahead. "Crazy!" Of course the wind ahead knew what the other party had done, and even used a building as a''flying stone''. "Destroy it!" With a strong wave of the wind ahead, the white cloth wrapped around the sledgehammer broke open, and white light radiated out to form a huge sphere, like a ten thousand-watt incandescent lamp, illuminating the entire day. "Go to hell!" The wind in front smirked, and the sledgehammer pointed at the flying building. The white ball burst out with white light, lasing out, and the beam expanded continuously. The building collapsed and burst under the white light, and then completely disappeared. "It''s not easy! No wonder Alesta used the''higher angel'' artificial domain to squeeze and destroy the magic cycle in her body in the original work!" Ji Tengchuan stood on the ground and sighed. If you change to another magician, I am afraid it will be used. The magic immediately burst into blood, and the wind ahead, this kind of monster body strengthened by a special technique, could stand it. After the white beam destroyed the building, when Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, the purple atom collapse light shrouded half of the area at once, offsetting the bombardment of the white beam. Otherwise, an area here would be completely shattered. . It is acceptable to break some buildings. If the buildings in a district are destroyed, I am afraid that Aleister, the pseudonym, will also find it to be accounted for. "Opportunity!" The wind in front swooped down, clenching the heavy star hammer with both hands, fiercely from top to bottom, slashing towards Ji Tengchuan. "Then white light disturbs the line of sight! So you get close in one fell swoop, and then fill the spiritual outfit with magical energy to make a crit?" Ji Tengchuan analyzed, the next moment, he raised his left arm and blocked it above his head. boom--! Hit hard!Sonic boom! The magic burst out and formed a huge impact. The metal frame on the flyover couldn''t withstand the high shock wave, twisting and flying. As for the surrounding architectural glass, all of it burst immediately, making the scene extremely magnificent. Ji Tengchuan frowned, and his body rolled around for a half and a half before he slowly fell down. He stepped on the ground, and the ground cracked in a large area, transferring the destructive force of his body away, but his left arm still lost consciousness, even the reflection just Only part of it was cancelled out, and it was not completely transmitted back. "What''s wrong? It hurts! The arm is still there! What is your body made of? Doesn''t it mean that superpowers are high and low attackers? Your life is too hard!" With the hammer against the sword, he sneered and looked at Ji Tengchuan a hundred meters away. There was a big pit between the two of them. Fortunately, there was no underground street below. "Don''t pretend either! I admit that the attack just broke my defense! But the part that reflects back is enough for you to drink a pot! Don''t pretend to be a match, vomit if you want to vomit blood!" Ji Tengchuan''s expression became cold. , The physical and magical crit of the wind just ahead, formed a special attack, implied the cutting of wind and erosion of water, which exceeded the maximum value of vector manipulation and reflection. However, his body is also not an ordinary person, comparable to the hardest superalloy in the world, if he is replaced by any person, he will be cut into scum by this. "Damn...wow..." Before the wind in front of him scolded, he opened his mouth and a big mouthful of blood came out from his mouth, bleeding from the ground, and vomiting blood was exaggerated and scary. On the back of the front wind, above the kidneys, and under the shoulder bone, there is a blood hole. The blood has stained the back and is dripping on the ground. "Your luck is really good! My irregular hit reflex, you are not hit on the vital part, if it was the head just now! You are already dead!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to regret that he had not planned to kill yet. The wind ahead, because Chuan had better plans, but before that, he had to test the opponent''s combat effectiveness. 815 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 815 "That means luck is on my side! Hey... uh... what''s the matter with your arm?" The wind in front dries the blood from the corners of the mouth and uses magical power to seal the blood vessels on the back to stop the bleeding, but suddenly noticed that Chuans left arm, where she was cut by her, split an irregular hole. The inside was not bones, muscles, and blood vessels, but like The night sky is like a starry sky.'') Chapter 1062 Item 0120 "Ahhh! The biggest secret has been discovered! What should I do? Do you want to kill someone? It is troublesome!" Ji Tengchuan was startled, and quickly covered his left arm, rubbed his lower arm. The crack was repaired, and the white skin did not look like it had been injured. "The biggest secret? Dumb! You are not a human being! But a product of science? Damn science!" The wind ahead said fiercely, her eyes gleaming fiercely, she hates everything about science, and this thing in front of her is even more scientific. She must destroy her trump card, even if she takes her life. "No, no! Miss Wind ahead! You made a mistake! I''m not a product of science! You hate science! But what would this world be like without science? It''s not hard to imagine! People have no clothes, There are no knives, shopping malls, electrical appliances, toys... nothing, the whole is primitive society, oh, just thinking about it, I think its going to collapse!" In modern society, dont look at the joy of the Roman Orthodox Church, claiming that there are 2 billion believers who oppose science, but ordinary believers, who can get away from mobile phones, computers, and everyday electrical appliances?If you stop the electricity for an hour, you will have to scold your mother and fuck the whole family! "Shut up! You guy who doesn''t understand anything! What qualifications do you have to say such things? Go to me!" The wind in front yelled, flicking the big awl, and the barbed wire stretched out with one hand. Rotating the spiritual outfit at a high speed, a terrifying howling sounded, forming a majestic dragon-shaped black hurricane. "Damn--!" Seeing this scene, Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but explode. There was no such trick in the original book. Now I think that when he can win, it is completely the blessing of the angels, this kind of terrifying cut The power is so large that once it is hit, it will be cut into minced meat instantly. "Are you afraid? This kind of attack will definitely die if you hit it! Ha!" The wind in front smirked, and the black hurricane rose to the sky, and then penetrated towards Ji Tengchuan... countless bangs of rubble... resounding The explosion, the smoke billowed, and you couldn''t see it! "I''m dead? I''m not injured. Didn''t I miss it?" The wind in front of her eyebrows condensed. She already knew that the opponent had the ability to reflect attacks and was able to withstand attacks, but she was not injured. There were only two Possibly, first, the opponent directly hangs up, and the second is missed. The wind ahead is more inclined to the second, because there is no feeling of hitting! "Ahhhhh! It''s really dangerous! I almost died! This kind of attack! It''s really terrible!" Amidst the smoke, the voice of teasing sounded, and a figure gradually appeared in the smoke. "Impossible? How could it happen? My wind attribute, after a special skill bonus, has a magic increase of more than 30 million! How can you be safe?" The wind ahead yelled in disbelief. It didn''t work, and she was shocked, and her pupils suddenly shrank. "Before you came, you should have investigated me, right? I have the ability to move in space! I can''t just eat the tricks just now! It''s easy to get into trouble!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. There is no danger at all to him, no matter how strong an attack is, as long as it fails to hit a person, there will be no. "Damn--! Space movement! What a terrible ability! Then you can only be solved by melee!" The wind in front frowned. She still has some powerful techniques, but preparations take a certain amount of time. In this way, there is no possibility of hitting the opponent at all, so you can only fight hand-to-hand! As soon as the voice fell, the wind in front of him swished towards Ji Tengchuan at high speed, flashing from left to right like a phantom, and in an instant, it reached Chuan''s front, and the three-cone hammer in his hand slammed Ji Tengchuan''s face fiercely. unit. "Hey!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t hide his ears from thunder, and between the sparks and flints, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the spirit hammer of the wind ahead, and laughed: "Sure enough, your strength is reduced! The speed is slower! Then! Is the defense also weakened?" "What? Wow!" The wind in front of me has not recovered, I feel a pain in my abdomen, my body flies upside down, has not yet landed, opened his mouth and spurted out blood, and kept rolling out, the ground was smashed all the way. , And finally hit a house before stopping. "Sure enough, the defense of the body has also deteriorated! The ultimate move just now consumes a lot of magic power! And your physical strengthening technique should have something to do with your own magic power! You lost!" Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed. Appeared on the ruins, looking at the wind in front of him who stood up to wipe the blood. "I didn''t lose! Damn science! I won''t lose! Let me die!" The storm ahead yelled, and suddenly felt like the body was pressed down again, and couldn''t get up at all. Boom!Ji Tengchuan kicked the spirit suit of the wind ahead and stepped on the stone slab pressed against the wind ahead: "Gravity field! Control the size of gravity! You are now under a hundred times the gravity, let alone fighting, I''m afraid you breathe very much. Difficult? Don''t you admit defeat?" "Bah----! I will never bow to the science that killed my brother!" The wind in front snorted coldly and said with a stubborn expression. "Science killed your brother?" "Amusement park! What is said to be absolutely safe, scientifically okay, multiple safety devices, full-speed management procedures, where are these trustworthy and lazy words piled up! In fact, it did not play any role! After being sent to the hospital, The same is true. Why cant I prepare for a blood transfusion for two! The doctor said that only one can be saved! My brother said: [Please save my sister]. I survived! I was surprised, right? Fight for this reason!" The wind ahead sneered, shouting at Ji Tengchuan with a look of resentment. "It''s really surprised! It can be said to be crazy! But I''m very surprised, why don''t you blame fate? Don''t blame the Lord? He didn''t reach out in time! The amusement park is not accidental every day, why are you and your brother? According to you The idea should be the Lords arrangement, right? Ji Tengchuan had to sigh with the madness of the wind ahead. Even science can hate things like science and have to be eliminated? It''s unbelievable, this kind of wild hatred is outrageous! However, when it comes to the debate, the wind ahead is a lot worse than Ji Tengchuan. Sure enough, hearing Ji Tengchuan''s shocking words, he suddenly looked stunned and couldn''t say a word.'') Chapter 1063 Chapter 0121 the water behind, half authority "No...no...but why...it''s me...why the blood just isn''t enough...head is messy..." The wind in front covered her head, groaning in pain, her pupils dilated, Chuan''s words made her brain confused, who is it? Her brother died? It was originally a science, but now it is more mysterious! Is the world going to abandon her? "Ahhhhhh~~!" The wind in front screamed, the skin was bleeding, the whole person turned into a bloody man, years of faith collapsed, the magic in the body exploded out of control, going crazy and dying! "Look into my eyes!" Ji Tengchuan immediately shouted. He didn''t intend to let the wind ahead die, but if she was allowed to continue her mental breakdown, even if she was saved, she might only become a vegetable man! The wind ahead subconsciously looked at each other with Chuan, his pupils reflected the three-goed jade, and then slowly turned! "Change your faith and you can live! Believe in me! Become my most loyal subordinate!" Ji Tengchuan''s magic pupil flashed a hint, reversing the wind ahead of his will to collapse, but the original object of allegiance became him. Ji Tengchuan. It would be extremely difficult to change to the wind ahead under normal conditions, almost impossible, but now it is extremely easy to do. The wind ahead calmed down, and slowly closed his eyes! "It''s really tired! But I''m finally done! So now..." Ji Tengchuan noticed the figure approaching rapidly, and a chuckle appeared at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, a white shadow suddenly swooped and hit, and Chuan immediately retreated. "boom--!" There was a heavy impact, the smoke dissipated, and a man with white skin, brown hair, three-dimensional features like stone carvings, a solid body, and a calm atmosphere appeared. The man was wearing a blue golf outfit, a white short-sleeved T-shirt, and breathable slacks. He was dressed very ordinary. "You are..." Ji Tengchuan asked knowingly. "Like [Wind], I belong to the right seat of the gods. I am the water behind! I have something to do with her! You won beautifully, Final Fantasy, but today you allow us to evacuate!" The water behind has a deep voice, introducing himself, By the way, the intention was expressed. "That''s it! That heavenly punishment technique..." Before Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, the water and food in the back lightly pointed at the cross that held the front wind under the armpit and connected to the tongue. With a ding sound, the cross became dim. . "Now [Wind] can no longer use this technique!" Deterrence? Ji Tengchuan whispered in his heart, this old man really has a scheming, he is really not good looking! "Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand generously. The wind of the previous Fang had already belonged to him. If he stayed in the school city, he would lose his life. It should be a good choice to be placed in the Roman Orthodox Church. "Huh? You surprised me!" The original resolute face of the water behind showed a surprised expression. He didn''t expect how easily the other party would allow him to leave. "Don''t be surprised, my task is to bring down the wind ahead! I''m not in charge of the rest!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, and walked away. "What a weird guy!" The water behind whispered, holding [Wind], kicked, and disappeared on the battlefield as well. ... Inside the windowless building! "Aleister! The war is about to begin! Do you have any plans?" Ji Tengchuan asked bluntly. "Why do you want to say?" Aleister asked calmly. "Don''t play imaginary! Whether it is you represented by the scientific side, the Roman Orthodox, or the Puritanism, are all preparing for this day, aren''t they? For you, the time is almost ripe!" Ji Tengchuan snorted. With a sound, Aleister, the hanged man, really knows how to pretend, do you really think he is in the dark? "But if we don''t use that thing, our scientific side will be slightly inadequate! Unless you can act as the main force!" Aleister was embarrassed. Ji Tengchuan knew that the artificial heavens, according to Chuan''s calculations, the sisters Misaka reached LEVEL4 on average, and they were able to withstand the calculations of the artificial heavens. He also came for this. 816 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 816 "This is fine, but I need you to give half of the control to my sisters!" Ji Tengchuan made a condition. "Half?" The hanged man fell into deep thought, considering the pros and cons. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and said: "Yes, give the key and control of the imaginary math area and the five elements to Misaka Network!" As soon as Aleister''s voice fell, a cumbersome digital garbled frame popped up, and the electronic audio sounded: Please enter the code!The code is correct, the permissions are modified... Misaka Network enjoys half of the control... "I have done what I promised!" The Hanged Man said readily. Ji Tengchuan looked suspicious. Although he was also a researcher, he didnt involve much in this respect, and there were too many tricks in programs like programs. The ghost knew whether it was a play, he said suspiciously: "Yalei Star, you wont be able to change permissions anytime, right?" "You can rest assured of this. The reason why I can make changes is that I have full authority. If you want to make changes now, you must obtain the consent of Misaka Network Will." The Hanged Man explained. "Okay, I hope you still have a balance in your morals!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, then twisted his body and appeared on the nearby street. ... "One party can pass!" A white-haired teenager appeared in Ji Tengchuan''s sight, with a white bag in his hand! "Eh? It''s you who broke this place into this! Final Fantasy!" Yifang Tong gave Ji Tengchuan a glance. Originally, he went to the convenience store to buy things. Naturally it was impossible to ignore such a big damage, so he came and took a look. Ji Tengchuan has No one was beaten to death. "Well, I just fought with someone! Is it still the same when one party passes? It feels like you are very downright now!" "Lost? It''s really a good word! To be precise, it''s mud! Seeing that I have the urge to beat me up?" Yifang Tong Xing grinned and shouted wildly. Because of the emergence of Chuan, one party has not changed a lot, has not been redeemed, has not become a LOLI control, and still lives in depression every day. Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts turned, the combat effectiveness of one party is definitely not covered, if he gives up, he is a little reluctant, and he has a plan in his mind. "One party is open, do you want to get free from this boring life?"'') Reference 1064 Chapter 0122 Invites to join, summons Liya When Yifang Tongxing heard Chuan''s words, he was taken aback, shook his head with a wry smile, and squeezed his fists, "I changed once, thinking that I could live the life I wanted, but it made me end of the disaster..." During this period of time, he calmed down, and the party had thought a lot, and was knocked down from the strongest position, allowing him to observe the words and deeds of the ordinary people around him. What made one party even more unbelievable was that by chance, he discovered that the Misaka sisters who were killed by him had their own emotions, not puppets, which made him feel extremely sinful mentally, and disappeared from everyones sight for a while. Among them, hiding in a dark corner. "Do you regret it?" Seeing the general expression on one side, Ji Tengchuan understood that he really repented and awoke from the madness of killing. "..." One party was silent. "Want me to have a fight to alleviate my guilt?" There is no reply from one party, so it defaults. "In that case, you must redeem it! The choice I gave you may really be overwhelming...but you can pay off the''debt''! Tell me, your choice!" Ji Tengchuan sighed. . "Join you? Can you accept a wicked party like me?" One party laughed at himself, he was very strong, yes, but the other party was stronger, and even more ironically, the body of Misaka''s sister who was tortured by herself was promoted. For LEVEL6. "That''s why it is called atonement! One party! Let''s do something meaningful! The war is about to start!" Ji Tengchuan patted one party''s passing shoulder, leaving a sentence, and disappeared. "Well!?" One side Tongxing murmured to himself, after figuring out what, he swept away the decadence, turned and walked towards the alley, disappearing into the night. ... Inside the park! He drew a huge magic circle with chicken blood, and threw the big brush with his hand. It hadn''t landed yet, and it was broken like an ice sculpture. The person standing in front of the magic circle was Ji Tengchuan. After seeing the sturdy fighting power of the wind ahead, he began to be afraid of the fire on the right, and he was even more vigilant about the hanged man who could defeat the fire on the right. Because the upside down man is unreasonable, half of the authority of the artificial heaven is given to him. This is the final result he has always planned, unless he plans to be bigger! Regardless of the fire on the right, the hanged man, the demon god Ortinus and the quasi demon god Oriels, they have not seen their strength in detail, but there is no doubt that they have already posed a serious danger to him. Although Aleister did not use angels, the wind ahead was defeated. This was not a trivial matter. It was enough to alert the Roman Orthodox Church. With repeated failures, the fire on the right might not be able to sit still. All the giants pressed Can''t stand it anymore. "Declare! Your body is under me, my destiny is on your sword... Come out!" After Ji Tengchuan chanted the spell, he took out a small glass bottle filled with blue liquid, opened the lid, and threw it into it. In the middle of the magic circle, the bottle shattered, and drops of magic power dripped on the magic circle. Suddenly, the magic circle burst into dazzling blue light. The summoning magic circle became more and more radiant, straight through the sky, forming a huge reflection magic circle in the void, covering the entire school city. In the city, people on the street subconsciously raised their heads and looked at the sky. "I''m rubbing, how can the movement be so big?" Ji Tengchuan lost his mind, pit, what he wanted to prepare as his trump card, now it has been exposed. The sky and the ground reflect each other, and the huge light turns into a gorgeous three-dimensional image. A SABER that has been magnified by N times appears in the school city like a giant, holding a holy sword, and the lovely dull hair is curled up and down. Emit a holy light. Then the huge phantom gradually shrank, and finally turned into a normal human size. He opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him with a soft smile: "Chuan, is it finally my turn to go? Where is the enemy? I want to Fight a great battle!" "Liya... the enemy or something, I''ll talk about it later, what is your specific strength level now?" Ji Tengchuan asked embarrassedly when he realized that he couldn''t understand the strength of Altria. "I''m probably the pinnacle of the quasi-lower god! Although I came as a heroic spirit, my strength was compromised, but with the blood of the red dragon, if I burst out with all my strength, it would be no problem to kill some quasi-gods!" Altria was confident. Man Dao, patting the armor on his chest, the heroic spirit is pressing... The pinnacle of the quasi-lower god?After Ji Tengchuan heard this, he was embarrassed. It seemed that he had made little progress, and Liya was about to become a god. What has he been doing all this time?? "Isn''t it slow? People have worked very hard too!" Liya muttered, dissatisfied with the speed of her own strength improvement. Ji Tengchuan''s face, which was as thick as the corner of the city wall, blushed involuntarily, and coughed, "That Liya! Let''s go home first and talk about other things!" Ji Tengchuan quickly took Altria away before the others came to the park. ... In the windowless building, the hanging man looked at the image coming from him, speechless for a long time! "Crowley! The spirit body that came down is no less powerful than me! We are calculating him, and he may be calculating us too! I just don''t know his true purpose and intentions!" Edwards has a grim face, and things have gone beyond. It was unexpected.Who knows, will Final Fantasy summon a second "spiritual body"? "Evas! If you do your best, can you hold that girl?" Aleister thought carefully, calculating the feasibility of the plan in his mind. "It''s difficult... if I''m not mistaken... the sword should be the legendary sword in the stone!" A strange expression appeared on Edwards''s face. If it is really the sword in the stone, wouldn''t it mean that the girl is The legendary King Arthur? King Arthur is a girl?How do you think and feel wrong! "The sword in the stone? Did you admit it?" Aleister''s eyes flashed slightly. "This kind of holy light can only be achieved by three or four people in history, and the sword is too famous, I think you recognize it too!" Edwards looked at Aleister inside the glass tube. "Is it resurrected? A person who has died for more than a thousand years! I heard his (her) legend when I was very young! I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to meet a real person!" Aleister recalled with a face. "What are you going to do? Crowley!" "Of course it is to inform my allies! King Arthur is the monarch of England! And I want to make sure of one thing too!" Aleister showed a strange smile on his face, and a new plan was brewing.'') Chapter 1065 Chapter 0123 Arrangement, Exposure Inside the villa! "What? The war? Isn''t this too sudden?" Inticus exclaimed, unable to believe Chuan''s guess. 817 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 817 Although there are still local wars in the world, they are still very peaceful on the whole. It is difficult to be convinced to say that a war will break out without any reason. Ji Tengchuan sat on the sofa and shook his head slightly to explain: "It''s not without reason! This time the war is not about land, resources, ethnic conflicts, nor other things, but fighting for the foundation of the''god''!" Ji Tengchuan has made a rigorous conclusion that whether it is the artificial heaven of Aleister or the Bethlehem Star Project of the fire on the right, there is only one or one side who wins the world power. According to the tree of life of Kabbalah, the gods and angels are all seated, and it is impossible to let them out, so only one realm can be reopened. As the founder, you can naturally obtain the supreme gods. Here I want to explain that Gods position is different from God. Even ordinary people can inherit the Gods position and have absolute control over a realm. God does not necessarily have the Gods position. Of course, according to Ji Tengchuan''s interpretation and understanding, this world is a special case. There are very few gods, and the cross religion has only one god, not God, but God! The same is true for the "Fairy Realm" in the Chinese legend. There is only one emperor, and the others are divine soldiers and generals, similar to angels. "Why now?" Indix asked strangely. "Because the legendary ability appeared! Remember Dang Ma? He is the key! I have looked through the history of the birth of every religion, and found that at that time, there were people who could erase the''supernatural power'' like Dang Ma! This time The same is true!" Dang Ma contains a powerful force, but unfortunately this power, Dang Ma is currently unable to use it freely, and his own combat power is too poor, his situation is actually very dangerous. "So that''s it..." Intiqs nodded her head. "And you, recently, stay at home and don''t run around! It''s messy outside now!" Ji Tengchuan asked. The 103,000 books of magic in Inticus''s head were also the target of the fire on the right. . "But it''s boring to stay at home!" Indix''s mouth slumped and she looked upset. She has been playing crazy recently. Now let her take care of her. Isn''t this embarrassing her? "Akisha and Misaka will stay here to accompany you, you can watch anime to pass the time!" "But I have a final exam in October!" Qiu Sha is weak. "The final exam is cancelled! It''s about to go to war! Then you can take the exam? Okay, let''s go back to the room! I still need to set up the defense here!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking and got up. Go to their respective rooms, knowing that this is not the time to disturb Chuan. ... "These girls are very nice! But are those who look exactly the same as multiple births?" Liya said with a smile after the other girls returned to the room. "Uh... Liya, you are not jealous?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a sweat on his face and cautiously asked: "Jealous? Can you eat it?" Liya ran a hygienic eye to Ji Tengchuan and hummed. "I''m sorry! I''m too fraternity! After this time, I will take care of it!" Ji Tengchuan dare not say that there are other things.Fortunately, Liya was enough to give him the face of her husband, and she didn''t get furious, but it didn''t mean that she felt well in her heart. "I hope so!" Liya obviously didn''t catch Chuan''s words. "This is academy city... Sister Misaka are clones..." Ji Tengchuan briefly explained the general situation to Liya. "I didn''t expect how miserable they would be! Is that Aleister our enemy?" Liya''s complexion improved a lot, her sympathy spread, and she sneered at Xueyuan City''s dark behavior. "Not for the time being! Okay, Liya help me strengthen the defensive magic of this villa!" Ji Tengchuan said with Liya''s soft little hand. The magic defense he had set up at the beginning could prevent 99% of magicians, but for Aleister''s level, just like paper, it didn''t work at all.If Liya''s strength is injected, then although it cannot be said to be 100% safe, it can at least drag a long time! ... the next day! Ji Tengchuan deliberately went to Tokibandai Middle School, and the atmosphere in Tokubandai now seemed a lot more tense than usual. The girls were discussing things about the war secretly! "Teacher, is Xueyuan City really going to fight the Orthodox Church of Rome?" After the marriage, Photon saw Chuan come to the class and ran forward and asked. Ji Tengchuan was stunned for a moment, how did he work all night to make everyone know, and then said: "You all heard the news there?" "Now it is reported on TV that the Roman Orthodox Church condemns our academy city for being against humanity... all kinds of inhumane scientific research... it lists hundreds of crimes, including... Sister Misaka was also stabbed out... now we are going to be attacked everywhere They are also marching and demonstrating, and the United States is messing up now!" After the marriage, Mitoko said to sister Misaka, her voice was very low, the original secret, now it is no secret, I am afraid that the most injured is Misaka Mikoto! "Damn the Orthodox Church of Rome!" Ji Tengchuan''s face suddenly fell cold when he heard that, Misaka Mikoto was definitely implicated by him, and even made a fuss about the people around him! "Teacher, don''t be angry!" Photon whispered to persuade after marriage. "I know! The war is real. Even if Academy City doesn''t fight with them, I can''t spare them! Where''s Misaka?" Ji Tengchuan scanned the classroom and found no sign of Misaka Mikoto. "On the rooftop! Teacher, only you can help Misaka now!" Photon said sincerely after the marriage. "En! Thank you! After marriage!" Ji Tengchuan said gratefully and left the classroom! ... Rooftop! Misaka Mikoto looked at the towering buildings outside the teaching building, with her brown silk hair blowing in the breeze, holding her chin with one hand, her eyes filled with confusion and pain. Just as Ji Tengchuan went to the rooftop, he found a sunspot squatting behind the door, staring at Misaka Mikoto''s back. "Heizi, what are you doing here squatting?" Ji Tengchuan asked in surprise. "It''s you!" Heizi turned his face, his eyes were dark circles, he was dumbfounded, jumped up, grabbed Chuan''s hand, and shouted, "Why are you here now?" "Uh...you didn''t make a fuss?" Ji Tengchuan measured the temperature on Heizi''s forehead with his back hand, and it didn''t burn!?'') Chapter 1066 Chapter 0124 Tsundere, incapable armed group "You''re just making a fuss! Your whole family is making a fuss!" Heizi immediately fought back without allowing Ji Tengchuan to take advantage of her. "This is normal! Frighten me! I thought you..." Ji Teng Kawaguchi was quick, but he stopped immediately. He didn''t come to quarrel with Heizi. "Why do you... I admit that I am Lily! I like my sister! I don''t want to be separated from my sister! So... Heizi is willing to dedicate her virginity to her sister. You can just use my body to spoil my body! Beasts!" Heizi said with an emotional expression on his face. He knocked Ji Tengchuan''s chest with his fist. Before Chuan returned to his senses, his eyes were filled with tears, and the tears flowed down and fell to the ground. "Heizi, you passed! At least I am not interested in you now! Okay, I won''t let Mikoto leave!" Ji Tengchuan understood from Kuroko''s words that Mikoto might have left the school city because of the exposure of Misaka sister. Thoughts. "Thank you! Teacher Beast!" Heizi said gratefully, not calling Mr. Chuan. "..." Ji Tengchuan looked depressed, wishing to grab a black man and hit P`P now and return it to Teacher Beast? Then show you the beast! ... Hearing the footsteps behind her, Misaka Mikoto suddenly yelled, "Didnt you say it? Dont bother me, let me be quiet for a while!" "Student Misaka! What a bad temper! If you have any difficulties, you can find a teacher! There is no need to cry silently here!" Ji Tengchuan said with a joking tone. Misaka Mikoto heard Chuan''s voice and immediately wiped away the tears, and turned his head, "It''s you, I...I didn''t cry! I... just had wind and sand... got into my eyes!" Tsundere! Ji Tengchuan took a step forward and hugged Misaka Mikoto tightly, her voice filled with magnetic comfort, and said: "Mikoto, I will hold up a piece of sky for you at any time. Don''t escape. If you have any sadness, say it out loud. !" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu?" Misaka Mikoto held back tears and shed tears. Early this morning, she learned that the Misaka Sisteruu incident was completely exposed. She really felt that the sky was broken. 818 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 818 Not only because of herself, but more importantly, how should the sisters deal with themselves in the future?Human cloning is strictly prohibited by the international decree. After the exposure, I wonder if the United Nations will make things difficult for them? "Because you are Mikoto! It''s as simple as that! Don''t think too much! Whether it''s the collapse of the sky or the river flowing backwards! I will stand on your side and face it with you!" Ji Tengchuan said firmly with sour love. Although he himself despised it, the "wounded" girl liked to listen to this. "Hmm! Don''t say..., I''m not as good as you think..." Misaka Mikoto blushed and said embarrassedly. The original uncomfortable mood is mostly better, at least some people are willing to face the difficulties with her. "Haha! Mikoto..." Ji Tengchuan stared at Misaka Mikoto deeply. Misaka Mikoto blushed pretty badly. Under the ambiguous atmosphere, she raised her head in a ghostly manner, and the two kissed together... Just as Ji Tengchuan and Mikoto were lingering and flying, Heizi, who was peeking in a far corner, collapsed, covering her mouth and screaming. She vowed to''kill'' the scumbag teacher Ji Tengchuan. She should have come to soothe the wounds of my sister! Heizi hit the wall with his head and made his head dizzy. He found that there was no movement. He looked at the rooftop and found that Chuan and his sister had disappeared. He even screamed... Could it be that he went to... ... The seventh district, the old town! Not all academy cities are high-rise buildings, there are also some dilapidated outdated waste towns to be demolished! "This is..." Misaka Mikoto looked at the rubbish everywhere and graffiti on the walls, looking very shabby, and looked at Chuan strangely. "This is the concentration of SKILLOUT (Armed Incapacity Group) in the seventh school district!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the surrounding buildings, his eyes flashed with green light, and the people hiding in the entire old town were invisible, and he was caught. . "It''s those gangsters?" Misaka Mikoto said in a bad tone. As a capable person, she was not prejudiced against the incompetent. However, some people were willing to fall for themselves, and they also formed a group. It is fun to attack the low-powered. "Almost! But these people in the seventh school district still have something to do! Now the school city is going to war with the Roman Orthodox Church, and the general council will not allow those unstable factors to exist!" Ji Tengchuan wrote lightly. When Mikoto Misaka heard this, her face paled, seeing the darkness of the academy city, she was not as simple as she was before. "Yeah! It''s clearing! Of course, it''s not my job! This time, I just hurt them, at least let them go to the hospital to train for a while! So, Mikoto, this time, as long as you don''t kill anyone, let them beat them!" Ji Tengchuan came here for the purpose of not wanting Komaba Lid to be cleaned up like the original. Although no one can join the GROUP (group), but Aleister wants to clear these myself, it is a matter of one sentence.For Komaba Ride, Ji Tengchuan still admires him very much. He doesn''t want him to hang up. Of course, letting Misaka Mikoto beat others in the name of saving people can also relax the dull mood. "Are you capable? You dare to break in here!" As soon as Ji Tengchuan and Mikoto entered the old city, they were immediately spotted by SKILLOUT spies, took photos with their mobile phones, and then sent them out. An old factory!A large group of people gathered together. There were men and women. Sitting in the middle was the burly Komaba Lid, who was discussing countermeasures. Recently, the capable people have become more and more rampant. Many incapable people have been attacked. They must retaliate. . The incompetent being attacked by the capable may sound incredible at first, but in fact, it is very common for the capable to attack the incompetent. After all, they are capable and have nothing to do with the gloom of their hearts. The reason why such a bad incident has not been reported is that It''s because dogs biting people are not news, people biting dogs is! Moreover, in the protection of the reputation of the capable, it is impossible to disclose this vicious event. This also brings the oppressed incompetent to unite, and finally SKILLOUT appears! "Boss! Now is the opportunity. I heard that the Academy City is going to war with Rome! We can take this opportunity to retaliate fiercely! They will never be allowed to run rampant!" A yellow-haired young man proposed loudly, and everyone around them all. Reconciliation, the fact is the debt collection.'') Chapter 1067 Chapter 0125 Komaba Lead, Competition Game Komaba Lied closed his eyes, and then slowly opened them: "The powerful are reckless and play the game of attacking the incompetent. We will let them taste the evil results, but I will bear the responsibility for this matter. !" "Boss, how can you take care of this by yourself? I firmly disagree!" Huang Fa boy objected. "Okay, Hamami, you don''t need to say more, that''s it! I have contacted SKILLOUT in other districts and reached a consensus! If...I am no longer, you will take my seat! And take care of me Hoffremea! Please!" Komaba Ride said without permission. Shigami Hama opened his mouth, knowing Komaba''s character. Once a decision is made, no one can turn it back. He gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it!" "Are everything arranged? Now it''s our turn to hunt!" Komaba Lid clenched his fist and shouted. "Okay--!" the others shouted passionately, and finally they could breathe out a bad breath. "Boss, two new abilities have arrived outside the ambush circle!" Hattori Hanzo received the news, his expression changed, and said to Komaba Lied. "The new capable person? Are you in the same group with those people?" Komaba Lied''s face showed solemnity. After all, they are dealing with powerful capable persons this time. If new ones join, it may even destroy their overall plan. . "Not sure! Boss, this is a picture taken, a man and a woman! They don''t look very old!" Hattori Hanzo shook his head and handed the phone to Komaba Ride. Ride Komaba got the phone and saw pictures of handsome men and women on the screen, "Tokiwadai''s school uniform! Tan shawl hair...could it be..." Tan hair?Tokiwadai?Isnt it the legendary LEVEL6 that is now being held up to the sky? What is she doing here?Do you know those capable?If so, what a fart? Only LEVEL6 can easily sweep and destroy the entire old city, which is simply not something that people can contend. "Boss, even if it''s LEVEL6, we''re not out of chance!" Shishang Hamamome disapproved. He didn''t think LEVEL6 was so strong, maybe it was one grade stronger than LEVEL5, and LEVEL5 was one grade stronger than LEVEL4, and LEVEL4 was not without. Victory, as long as there are many people and a proper plan, you can win. It has to be said that this is the sorrow of the incompetent group. The strongest they have ever seen is the level of LEVEL4. As for LEVEL5, they have never touched and dare not provoke it. After all, with the exception of Tokiwadai''s electric shock, which made it impossible to kill people, other LEVEL5 killings were commonplace. As long as the ability is strong enough, killing in the academy city is completely''legal'', it is like passing by one party, don''t know how many people have been killed, don''t you still live smartly? Under the protection of this unspoken rule, it is common for those with dark and powerful abilities to act recklessly, extorting money from the incompetent, and destroying the disabled. "The one next to me... If you guessed it correctly, it is the teacher of Tokiwadai, Final Fantasy! LEVEL5!" Komaba Ryder ignored Shirami Hamamenza''s words, but focused on thinking that the electric shock caused the men around him. It is the original NO.1 Final Fantasy. Why is the original No.1? There is no doubt that in front of LEVEL6, no matter how powerful LEVEL5 is, it can only stand aside. This ranking is undisputed! "What?" Everyone took a deep breath. "Where are they now?" Komaba Lied said calmly. "On XXX Street!" Hattori Hanzo replied immediately. "In other words, there are only two blocks away from our decoy! Let the enticing person change direction and enter XXX Street!" Komaba Lied ordered. "Let these capable people gather together? Wouldn''t it be more difficult to deal with this way?" Shigami Hamamome asked. "This can tell if they are really a group! Okay, our enemy is not all capable!" Komaba Lid waved his hand. "Yes... No. 3, No. 4, and No. 6 change the direction of escape!" Shigami Hamami picked up the walkie-talkie and ordered. ... Old town, on XXX street! "It''s so quiet here!" Misaka Mikoto said, after walking for more than two minutes, I haven''t even touched a personal shadow. Is it really the base camp of SKILLOUT? "There will be soon!" Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously and sold it off. Just as Misaka Mikoto was stunned, there was a sudden explosion. Two figures rushed out of the alley in embarrassment, running hurriedly, with blood on their bodies. They were also a man and a woman, just like a desperate mandarin duck being chased and killed. "Hahaha! The fourth one! It seems I will win!" A green-haired man in a leather jacket jumped out, a ball of flames gathered in his palm, and he threw it towards the two injured incompetent with a grinning grin. boom--! With an explosion, a man and a woman flew out, smashed to the ground, lost consciousness, and passed out! "DOUBLEKILL again!" 819 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 819 "Damn! I was soaked by your remote!" a fierce-looking bald head exclaimed with a dissatisfied expression. "Remember that the one who loses is going to be a treat!" A young man with a strange face walked out behind him. "Got it! Long-winded!" The bald head hummed dissatisfiedly, and suddenly saw a man and a woman standing not far away. His eyes lit up and he smiled maliciously: "That''s not necessarily! There are two more!" "You guy... don''t think... look at my flame tornado!" The man in the jacket put his hands together and shouted, forming a fire tornado. With a strong shake, a flame resembling a snake flew out and shot towards Misaka. . boom--! The flames burst, and the smoke is everywhere! "Hey! I said that if you kill someone, the trouble will be no small!" The demon young man showed a trace of cowardice, playing and playing, but if he killed someone, once it was found, the trouble would be no small. "No! This level of flames, at most, burns all over, disfigured!" The jacket man waved his hand, his face didn''t matter. In short, it was all LEVEL0. He had a hard backstage, something went wrong, he would spend more money. Can be settled. Bilibili! The sound of electric sparks made the proud jacket man and two other acquaintances startled for a moment. He turned his eyes and just saw the smoke dissipate. A tan-haired girl was safe and sound with her head down, and a handsome smiling smile stood beside him. The young man was looking at them with sympathy. "I''m asking you... what are you doing? What''s this?" Misaka Mikoto was extremely angry at the moment, her forehead hair covered her eyes, her voice was hoarse, her whole body flashed with electric lights, and her fists were clenched. Someone would be out of luck.'') Chapter 1068 Item 0126 "It''s a power-generating type?" The man in the jacket frowned when he saw the flashing electric arc on the girl''s body in front of him. He didn''t expect that he was attacking someone with the same ability as himself. It was really the flood that overwhelmed the Dragon King. The temple, the family is no longer a family. "Tokiwadai school uniform!" Seeing Misaka''s clothes, the monster Yi Nan suddenly felt his heart. Although Tokiwadai is a girls'' middle school with only 200 students, none of them are below LEVEL3. Among them, 47 have LEVEL4 great ability, there are two LEVEL5, and there is one LEVEL6, so I can''t provoke it! "I see nothing at Tokiwadai? It''s just a group of young ladies who don''t know the world! Drink! Watch punch!" The bald boy was confused after eating the lard, not only was not afraid, but rushed up. "Is it fearless? The courage is commendable, I will give you 500 likes! You can get a deluxe lunch box!" Ji Tengchuan secretly shook his head, really bold, or thought girls are good bullies? Beep Beep~~! The arc spreads out, forming a weak magnetic field! The bald boy Feichong''s body suddenly felt out of control. He was shocked and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak at all. Under his pupils, the delicate little girl in front of him instantly turned into a scourge! "What''s the matter? What are you stopping there for?" The jacket man yelled. Couldn''t it be that he couldn''t get a hand because he looked pretty?However, it is strange, the bald boy doesn''t have Lian Xiangxiyu''s preference? "I''m asking youwhat are you doing! It''s great to hit people, right? It''s great to bully the weak? So now the feng shui takes turns, as the weak you..." Misaka Mikoto slowly raised her head and glared at the three. Jiao shouted, his mind moved. "Bang--!" With a heavy punch, the bald boy''s eyes almost bulged out, and a mouthful of blood came out. Don''t get me wrong, this fist was made by him, not Mikoto. "Nani?" The jacket man and the monster man looked at the scene in disbelief. "Isn''t it a power generator? How can it be mind-controlled? Could it be..." The jacket man and the monster man subconsciously looked at Ji Tengchuan, is this guy the ghost? "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t do anything!" Ji Tengchuan made an innocent move, seeing the bald boy with abnormal electrical signals! The human brain controls the body through the transmission of electronic signals, while Misaka Mikoto directly gave wrong instructions to the electronic signals in the bald boy and took over the other party''s body. This is the small application of LEVEL6. In LEVEL5, except for one side, it can resist a little bit. Others face Misaka Mikoto''s move, completely helpless, because it is not a power level at all. "Bangbang, bang, bang, bang~~!" The bald boy shook his fists. What''s more terrifying was that in order to increase the lethality of his fists, he also carried tiger fingers, which was even more amazing. I tried my best to beat that face that was already terrifying, while weeping bitterly. In less than a minute, it has completely turned into a pig-headed face, bloodstained, I am afraid that he won''t recognize it when his mother comes. Come. "Papa!" Misaka snapped his fingers and released the control. The bald boy fell powerlessly. After this time, the money for plastic surgery can be saved. "Hiss!" The monster man and the jacket man took a breath. This Nima was too cruel. After two battles, his face was completely scared and his whole body trembled. "Now it''s your turn!" Misaka Mikoto looked at the other two people. Although the voice was still sweet, it was like a winter wind in the ears of the jacket men. "Don''t...I admit it! Don''t hurt me! My dad is in the XXX bureau, and my mom is rich. You can drive as much as you want!" The jacket man immediately knelt on the ground, crying and confessing his mistake, looking particularly witty. Misaka Mikoto hesitated, and looked at Ji Tengchuan, hoping that he would have an idea. At this moment, the man in the jacket lowered his head, his mouth was fierce, and a red flame ball appeared on the palm of his hand. Then he bounced up and laughed wildly: "Go to hell!" Obviously, the jacket man committed one of the three delusions in his life, thinking that the sneak attack would succeed! puff--! Just when Chi Yan was about to press Mikoto''s body, an electric arc flashed and Chi Yan burst out suddenly. The man in the jacket let out a miserable cry, and his entire right hand burned, howling and rolling all over the floor! "Damn--!" Misaka Mikoto was angry all of a sudden, there would be some despicable people who wanted to let him go. If so, then... "Beep Beep~~!" The electric lights flickered, the jacket man''s hair stood upside down, and his whole body was in blue smoke, rolling his eyes, and foaming at the mouth! "There is one last!" Mikoto said with a look of anger. "Wait a minute! I am a sincere repentance ...... ah ah ah ah ......" Yao Yi men hastily shouted, but if not finished, Mikoto unceremoniously to him about electromagnetic pulse attack, stiffly Fell down. "Really release it?" Ji Tengchuan was surprised. "No! I blocked the electronic signal of his movement below his neck, and it won''t be able to recover within half a year!" Misaka Mikoto''s attack is darker this time, and it can be regarded as the retribution of these three evil parties! "Mikoto, you will rely on you to protect me in the future!" Ji Tengchuan joked with a perverted face. "Cut--! Obviously strong! Pretending to be weak? Also, the guy hiding in the dark has watched long enough, right?" Mikoto hummed, turned her pretty face, and yelled to the abandoned house. "Found it!" The members of the incompetent armed group who had been ambushing in the dark secretly thought, and then walked out along the various crossings and quickly surrounded Misaka and River in the middle. "Those of abilities, what is the purpose of your coming here?" A man who looked and physique resembled a gorilla came out, and the little brothers on both sides separated. "You are Komaba Lead!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the head of SKILLOUT in the seventh school district. Lied Komaba was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a stiff face: "It seems that you came to me on purpose!" "Yes, we are here..." Ji Tengchuan did not finish speaking, Mikoto pulled his sleeve and whispered: "I''m out of anger!" Although Misaka Mikoto is arrogant and tantrums, she is kind-hearted, knowing that these people are not as fierce and evil as imagined, and the capable bullies the incompetent, which brings her a great shock and impact. Ji Tengchuan knew what Mikoto meant. If these highly vicious competition guys are knocked down, then SKILLOUT may not go back to paralyze the communication of the school city, and it will not be cleared.'') Chapter 1069 Item 0127reconciliation "Are you here to fight?" Komaba Lied frowned. Two super-powerful people came here, it is impossible to make friends with them, although they don''t know what they think now. "It was originally, but now..." Misaka Mikoto explained hurriedly. 820 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 820 "What a joke! But we are soft persimmons, just squeeze it! Anyone can step on a foot! You capable people have never regarded us as incapable as human beings! How can it be repaired! A beast" Bin Mikoto interrupted Mikoto''s explanation, and roared loudly. "Pay attention to your tone and words! Boy!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were cold, the next moment he appeared in front of Shishang Hamian, and stretched out his hand. His pupils shrank suddenly, and then with a snap, the opponent''s finger flicked on his forehead, his body flew out uncontrollably, hit the wall ten meters away, and rolled down. "You dare to do it?" The surrounding boys were furious. The second leader was beaten, so naturally he couldn''t stand by and stand by. Those who came out were talking about loyalty, and those who were brothers had to go up and find the place! The scene suddenly became chaotic, and it was too late for Komaba Lid to stop. The little brothers around were screaming, and the iron bar and brick pistol greeted him. "Teach you a lesson!" Ji Tengchuan put his hands in his pockets, kicked a little brother out, and then, just like kicking a ball, anyone who rushed within two meters of Sichuan would be kicked. The bang bang bang bang bang, blinking time, besides Chuan and Mikoto standing in the field, only Komaba Lid, the other boys fell to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness. "A lesson? Those of ability! I want to know what kind of thoughts do you have when you bring down the incompetent of us? Enjoy? Or do you think you are trampling on ants?" Komaba Ride looked serious and asked in a low voice. "I''m only interested in the strong! So this is a lesson, no matter who I am facing, who speaks rudely, you should be taught! Teach you to respect the strong!" Ji Tengchuan also seriously answered Komaba Lid''s questions. "Really? I''m only interested in the strong! So don''t I know if I am qualified? Although you are the strongest opponent I have ever seen! But..." Komaba Lid said, looking at the one lying on the ground. The big brother, as the big brother, must seek justice for the younger brother. This is a responsibility and an obligation, otherwise, what kind of big brother? "Don''t back down! With your point, I won''t make heavy moves!" Ji Tengchuan admired. "Then I will do my best!" Komaba Lied looked at him, and just after his voice fell, he kicked his feet on the ground, and instantly bounced, rushing towards Ji Tengchuan at super fast speed. "So fast--!" Mikoto couldn''t help but exclaimed. Is this speed really something ordinary people can do? Ji Tengchuan tilted his body slightly, raised his hand to block Lid Komaba''s lateral heavy punch, and with a slap, Lid Komaba frowned, moved his body to the side of Chuan at high speed, and kicked Chuan on the back of his head. Ji Tengchuan also flashed at high speed and jumped up, while Komaba Lied took out a special calculus gun from his clothes and shouted: "Facing a strong man like you, use your gun to keep fouling!" "of course--!" "boom--!" Chuan''s words sounded at the same time as the gunshot! Ji Tengchuan seemed to have been hit in the head, his head tilted back slightly, Mikoto''s face showed anxiety, but Komaba Lied did not intend to stop and continued to pull the trigger!Bang bang bang!Three shots in a row!The imaginary blasting did not happen! "Very good firearms! The taste of bullets is also good!" Ji Tengchuan landed, chewed in his mouth, then swallowed, raised his fist, let go, three bullets fell to the ground. "Sure enough... someone with your level of ability can''t be measured by conventional means!" Komaba Lid saw that the gun didn''t work at all, didn''t want to throw it away, and rushed forward. The two moved at high speed. After more than fifty rounds, Komaba Lid showed a trace of pain on his face, and suddenly scarlet blood came out of the corner of his mouth! "Enough! Let''s stop here today!" Ji Tengchuan backed away! "I can still fight!" Komaba Lid wiped away the blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and clenched his fist. "Your body is at its limit! If you go on, your muscles will break! Do not use the kind of military obsolete goods!" Ji Tengchuan warned. "So you know! But I already had that kind of awareness! It''s just now..." Komaba Lid can''t deny... "Forget it, here you are!" Ji Tengchuan flicked his finger, and a card was shot into Komaba Lid''s hand. "This is..." Komaba Lied glanced at the card, the Dream Technology Research Institute. "They will help you solve the problem of body strengthening! By the way, I almost forgot, did you save a blonde girl in January, about ten years old!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought that Flanda had another missing person. Sister, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future, let Flanda take care of herself. "Indeed... but what does this have to do with you?" Komaba Lied warned. He is not a good liar, so what can I say."Watch it for yourself!" In order to increase his persuasiveness, Ji Tengchuan took out his mobile phone with a photo on it, which was a group photo of ITEM members! "This girl..." Komaba Lied saw Flanda, too much alike, almost exactly like Fremea. "She is now the firearm of Anbe ITEM! She is also my subordinate! And the girl you saved is her sister!" Ji Tengchuan explained. "So..." Komaba Lied breathed a sigh of relief.Then the two talked happily for a while and they separated! ... Out of the old town! Misaka Mikoto said suspiciously, "Is that Flanda really just your subordinate?" "Then what do you think?" Ji Tengchuan said with a calm face, at least for now. "Tingling bell--!" Mikoto''s phone rang, and when she opened the cover of Gutai''s phone, she was a little at a loss as soon as she saw the electric display. "Is it your mother?" When Ji Tengchuan saw Miqin like this, he knew that it was her family. "En! My mother said that she would come to Academy City..." Misaka Mikoto lowered her head. She doesn''t want to leave here now, but what should I say... "Let me talk to her!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and took the phone, and said, "Hey, Miss Meiling, hello...Yes, I am the one...about Misaka...I will solve it and will not let her be wronged. , En En En, rest assured! Bye!"'') Chapter 1070 Chapter 0128 Preparation, Xi Weiya After hanging up the phone, Ji Tengchuan sweated, and finally got it done, but Miqin''s pretty face was red and couldn''t be red anymore. What did this bastard say to guarantee in the name of her fiance? And the unscrupulous mother even agreed? "Give you the phone!" Ji Tengchuan returned the phone to Mikoto. "En! Thank you...thank you!" Mikoto blushed, thanking her in a faltering manner. "Go!" Ji Tengchuan held Misaka''s little hand, and after this call, the relationship between the two of them invisibly moved closer. ... After sending Misaka Mikoto back to the school, Ji Tengchuan took the blower system to the villa and became an official member of his Crystal Palace. In the next few days, Ji Tengchuan began to get busy, mainly because he was also preparing to gain the initiative in World War III, so war weapons are naturally indispensable. In the eyes of many people, once a war begins, the Academy City will definitely be defeated, because the Roman Orthodox Church has 2 billion followers. What about the Academy City? Except for those elementary and middle school students, there are only two to three million people who can fight, and it is not enough to put the teeth between the Orthodox Church in Rome. Therefore, many parents have come to the school city to pick up their children, so as not to be affected by the war. Of course, these parents have not succeeded and were successfully resolved by Aleister''s sophisticated means. The form seems to be very detrimental to the academy city, and the demonstrations in various countries have become more serious. The number of thugs has increased sharply. There are many robberies and murders in the name of religion. Especially in the United States, it is even more complaining! But Ji Tengchuan is not worried at all. What age is it now, and the old age of fighting numbers has long passed. Regardless of the fact that the Roman Orthodox Church claims to have 2 billion believers, how many people are really willing to kill and fight for their faith? Besides, its not a bayonet fight now. Its ugly. If a nuclear bomb goes down, no matter how many people are in charge, it will evaporate directly to you. To put it bluntly, its technology and money. There is no shortage of these two academy cities. Aleister is very fat, and some is rich. It is said that the technology has been leading the world for 20 to 30 years, but in fact it far exceeds the figure estimated by the outside world. On the other hand, the Orthodox Church in Rome relies on charitable donations to start the war. Nyimas and the regular army dont even know that they are squatting in the corner, so they are still fighting? The development of science and technology, the progress of the times, and higher education have made people''s beliefs increasingly weak. The senior leaders of the Roman Orthodox Church are obviously aware of this. Therefore, the school city must be destroyed and eradicated, and mankind needs to return to the age of ignorance! In accordance with Ji Tengchuan''s requirements, Dream Technology has long produced a large number of unmanned induction weapons-drive armor! 821 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 821 Unlike Aleisters driving armor, Ji Tengchuan is all drones. The core technology comes from the tree diagram designer, who inputs the most perfect form of combat into the program of these killing machines. Possess an extremely terrible saboteur. Even according to the standard of strength, ten [huge destruction weapons] can destroy a division''s armored unit. Technology is crushing, and the number of people can no longer dominate the war! After the strategic weapon was ready, Ji Tengchuan patiently waited for the [C document] incident. In his free time, he teased the snack goods of Inticus, or did some physical and mental health teleoperations with Fukiji, such as-papa! It''s worth mentioning that Zuo Tian Leizi didn''t know where he learned about the super power gained by Fukiji, so he came to the door and another innocent girl was caught! ... Of course, wait and wait. I didnt wait for the [C Wenxue] incident, but Divine Cleft and Steele ushered in. Regarding Divine Cleavage, Ji Tengchuan welcomed him with his hands. As for Steele, this guy must be fine when he comes ! Sure enough, there was a man with long blond hair in a maid costume and military goggles hung on his forehead, giving Steer a carefree feeling. "This is..." Ji Tengchuan keenly felt that the maid in front of him possessed the same power attributes as Divine Break, in other words, the other party was also a saint! Orells is the only one who can afford the saint maid! "British high-level witch-Sylvia! Like Divine Break, she belongs to a saint! This time the purpose of coming here is to confirm the authenticity of the rumor!" Still dare not say that the other party is a maid, every saint It''s a super-powerful pervert, besides, being a maid is just her personal preference! "Rumor?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, and he didn''t understand what Steele wanted to express! "Hello, let me explain! Really, I don''t even know the words!" Xi Weiya said with a dissatisfied expression, and Steele could only smile awkwardly, like Xi Weiya''s nerves. The woman was stunned, completely unnecessary. Xi Weiya briefly explained the general situation. After listening to Ji Tengchuan, he understood that she was here to determine the authenticity of''King Arthur''. Ji Tengchuan didn''t think that it was passed to the British royal family so quickly. What''s even more incredible is that Queen Eliza of the United Kingdom even specifically asked Sylvia in Milan to come and confirm. Of course, after listening to it, Chuan knew that when the Queen of England heard this rumor, she listened to it as a joke, treating it as a stereoscopic image of the projector from the scientific side, and didn''t mind it! But soon, the steward of the British Royal Treasure found that the sword in the stone used by King Arthur was missing. The broken sword in the stone had no power, but it represented a very significant meaning. Who can steal the broken sword in the stone from the tight Huang family treasure house?What is even more strange is that other treasures have not been passive, magic enchantments and traps have not been triggered, so where did the things go? British Queen Eliza and Puritan Laura together, felt that there was something hidden behind the incident, and everything started from the huge projection of Academy City, so they sent Steele and Sylvia. Shenshi came on his own behalf. After the last book of law incident, Amakusa took refuge in the Dragon Church in China. This made Shenshis position in the Puritanism embarrassing, and it was quite questioned by high-level officials. The first trust is restored. Ji Tengchuan''s eyes swept across the divine rift. If it was the original, then there is no need to send Xi Weiya out. Although she represents the British royal family, in fact, the relationship between the British royal family and the Puritanism is very close. There is no need to do anything more. Beware of the split of God! After all, this time the target was him, a person who had an ambiguous relationship with Shen Chou.'') Chapter 1071 Chapter 0129 Liya vs. Divine Split Steer noticed that Ji Tengchuan''s expression changed, and he knew that this time Xi Weiya came to reveal too much information. Isn''t this giving Ji Tengchuan a chance to dig a wall? But Steele is more helpless. After all, he is at best a senior "wage earner". He has no decision-making power and can give advice at most. But the big guys above dont listen. Even the supreme leader, Laura, cant ignore the old guys. Our comments and suggestions. Divine Split did not live well in Puritanism in England, Ji Tengchuan''s mind became active. It was extremely difficult to dig Divine Split, but now it is different. Amakusa-style joined him, and Inticus was by his side, and the British Puritans method of excluding her, Shenchuan must be aware of it. After all, Shenchai is not a fool. This arrangement must have seen the hidden distrust. . And the most important thing is that Divine Split is not owed to the Puritans, it''s a big deal, and what is needed now is just an opportunity to speak! Although Ji Tengchuan thought about it a lot, in reality, it was only a moment in reality. If it weren''t for the splitting of them, he would probably have a crooked smile now! However, the disappearance of the sword in the stone in the Royal Treasury of the United Kingdom was indeed unexpected by Chuan. He did not pay attention to seeing Liya''s sword, and since he was found, Liya Zang must not be able to hide it. He needs Liya''s fighting power. After figuring out the pros and cons, he corrected his attitude and simply opened the skylight: "Your Excellency Sylvia Miko, what if''King Arthur'' is proved to be true?" "This...If it is true, then I naturally hope that King Arthur can return to England!" Xi Wei Yamo Ling said both ways, she said hope, not certainty. The reason is very simple. If King Arthur returns, what will the Queen of England do? Relocate to let Xian?Obviously impossible. Besides, their royal family has no blood relationship with King Arthur. However, the Cavaliers hope to welcome King Arthur back. After all, King Arthur is not only the king of the royal family, but also the king of knights! Therefore, the British side is in an extremely contradictory and embarrassing situation. It not only wants to let King Arthur return, but also does not want King Arthur to break the original interest system, but it is obviously impossible to ignore it, so it sent Xiweiya! return? Ji Tengchuan secretly snickered, you really, King Arthur has been burping for a thousand years, the bones are all rotten, Liya is Lao Tzu''s wife, how could she follow you back to England? "That''s it! Then Liya will come out to see them!" Ji Tengchuan called out. Under Steele''s stunned eyes, a magical power surged around Chuan, and then gradually appeared. She has blond hair and a bunch of dull hair on her head. She looks very cute and pretty. She wears a blue-tone armor, and her body is full of heroic spirit. Just stop, the queen''s aura is perfectly rendered. "A...Ser...King? How could it be a woman?" Steele couldn''t believe his eyes, as if a hundred thousand grass mud horses were running wildly on his head. He wanted to roar, and the crew strongly demanded a substitution! "It seems to have mentioned...but it''s really a woman!" Sylvia looked at Liya up and down, and found it incredible, but she was not unacceptable to her nerves. "What a joke! King Arthur married a wife and had children. If she was a woman... Then..." Steier retorted loudly. Before she finished speaking, she felt a cold neck. The King Arthur girl raised her hand and faced it coldly. He, but he can feel cold and biting, like a sword! Invisible sword! "I did marry a wife! But it has nothing to do with you! If you continue to talk, be careful I cut you!" Gwennier is the eternal pain in Altria''s heart, this red-haired monster, one of the Ullah A lot of words that made her extremely unhappy, suddenly her face felt cold and cold. Keng! Suddenly there was a crisp sound of sword collision, Divine Crack appeared in front of Steele, and the sword swung towards Liya, extremely fast! Liya took a small step back and looked at Shen Li, "Sneak attack? Unprofessional!" "Steel is my friend!" Shen Chou said with a fighting spirit. It is very rare to encounter a good opponent, and the opponent is still the famous King Arthur. If you don''t fight, you will come here for nothing. Liya looked at Ji Tengchuan inquiringly, Chuan felt a little bitter in his heart, but he was a militant. This is the nature of every soldier, and she can only say: "Keep your feet on the ground and try not to hurt''kindness''!" "I understand!" Liya rolled her eyes. The big girl in front of her clearly had a leg with her husband. At least it was a pre-determined sister. In this case, she shouldn''t be too heavy. "I hope you don''t release the water! Fight with me with all your strength!" Shen Chou did not appreciate it, his figure flickered at high speed, and he shouted softly, "Drawing a sword! Juhe Zhan!" Liya saw Divine Cracks move, and a glimmer of surprise flashed in her eyes. The invisible sword in her hand was cut, and the sword body seemed to be entangled with steel wires. It did not retreat but moved forward. She waved hard, and the steel wire broke. The sword slashed on the Seven Heavens and Seven Swords. Shen Cleft felt a huge force on the blade, and her hand trembled. She almost got rid of it for seven days and nights. Her heart was shocked. As a saint, her strength was great, but the strength of the other party was obviously far superior to her. "That''s not okay!" Liya smiled slightly, with a backhand sword, Divine Split jumped away in time, but as soon as she landed, her hair was chopped off, and it was almost broken. "Is that...sword pressure just now?" Shen Chuang''s eyes narrowed, and he clearly avoided the opponent''s cut. Although the opponent''s sword is invisible and invisible, it can be sensed by the tremor of the air, and it is in the stone. She also knows the length of the sword. "What do you think?" Liya teased, and rushed towards the divine rift. The two swung their swords at high speed. The fighting speed was getting faster and faster, exceeding the speed of sound, and ordinary people''s eyesight could not capture their movements and figures. The ground burst into pieces, and the sound of cracking and sharp slashing continued to be heard in the air... Steele was able to see some at first, but now his eyes are blackened. This is a saint, with a monster-like physique, so he can only look at another saint near him, Xiweiya. "Shen Cleft is at a disadvantage! It will be sooner or later to lose! The opponent is too strong!" Xi Weiya shook her head and shrugged helplessly. She couldn''t see it very clearly. After all, her area of ??expertise is Rune, not Rune. Hand-to-hand combat.'') Reference 1072 822 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 822 Chapter 0130 Push-God Split, Open Xi Weiya''s voice fell. Not long after, Divine Cleft and the sword of''King Arthur'' struck violently, and then the two separated in the air. Liya''s face remained unchanged and she was not breathing, but Divine Cleft was sweating , His face was pale, and the long knife was stuck on the ground. If it were not supported by the knife, it would have fallen to the ground. "How much strength did you use?" Although Shen Li was not reconciled, she knew the gap between herself and the other party, and she couldn''t fight anymore. "For hand-to-hand combat, 40%!" Liya answered without concealing it. "40%?" There was a loss in Shen Lie''s eyes. She had tried her best to activate the power of the''God Child'' in her body, but even so, she had only forced out 40% of the opponent''s power. "You are a very good fighter I have seen. If you exercise well, you may not have the chance to catch up with me!" Liya spoke highly of Shencha. From the perspective of the opponent''s combat awareness, it is extremely good. This is not about strength, but about The understanding of battle is like a realm. "Shencra, you consume a little bit, drink this!" Ji Tengchuan came to Shencra, took out a pot of potion, and handed it to Shencradao. "Thanks!" Shen Li took the medicine bottle without saying anything, and poured it directly into his mouth. The next moment, the fatigue and soreness of the whole body disappeared suddenly, and it was replaced by ice cold, very refreshing. "Sylvia, see King Knight!" Sylvia suddenly fell to his knees and said respectfully. "Get up! Don''t salute me!" Liya said indifferently. She knew that she had nothing to do with King Arthur in this time and space, so she didn''t want to have anything to do with people on the British side. "But... King Arthur, are you really resurrected?" Si Weiya asked cautiously. This is very important. Her Majesty the Queen has repeatedly explained that although she is not afraid of Eliza, she is a royal anyway. Maid of the Guards. "About this, you can understand it as spirituality! As for the sword in the stone, it will be returned after it is used up!" Ji Tengchuan replied for Liya. "Excuse me, then!" Xi Weiya said respectfully, and left with Steele. Sylvia reported what had happened back to the royal family for the first time, and the queen Eliza also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Since it is a spiritual technique, there is no danger to her royal family. After all, this''king Arthur'' is only It can last for a year, and there is no idea of ??going back to China. In that case, it can be ignored! Shen Li did not leave with Steele, but followed Ji Tengchuan, Li Ya entered the spiritual state, and the other women were also very acquainted and did not disturb their meeting. ... Back in the villa! Ji Tengchuan took her shattered little hand and led her into the room, where they sat on the soft bed. Ji Tengchuan said with gentleness: "God split, can you stay this time?" He was fidgeting and fidgeting, his pretty face flushed, and he hesitated: "Do you...do you want me to stay?" "Of course, Divine Crack, I like you! I don''t want you to leave me anymore!" Ji Tengchuan grabbed his cracked little hand, and then hugged her tightly. Shen Chai was at a loss for what to do, and he couldn''t push it away, so he could only let Chuan''s two mischievous hands move. As soon as Ji Tengchuan saw that Shencha did not refuse, he immediately dared to fight. He was not too addicted to the outer model of the clothes. He put his hand into the cracked clothes and flexibly understood the cracked clothes. "Don''t...this...it feels so weird..." He gasped, feeling that his whole body became hot, his breathing became rapid, and his body felt an unprecedented strange sensation. "Divine split, relax! Don''t be nervous! I will be very gentle!" Ji Tengchuan resisted his temper, and now it is impossible to fail. Let the divine split a little bit emotionally, and then push down is the king. "But...yes...uuuuu..." Divine Crack wanted to say something, but the pink lips had been kissed by Chuan, and then the sky was spinning around, not knowing where he was. Shen Li had a very good impression of Chuan, and several times helped her feel that she owed Ji Tengchuan too much. Although she liked it in her heart, she didn''t know how to express it. What if she was rejected? Although Shenchai is a saint, she is also a girl, and she has always been very melancholy until today... Ji Tengchuan''s love completely melted her, half-pushing half-heartedly, greeted her if she wanted to refuse, and kissed her! After a period of foreplay, Ji Tengchuan vigorously moved forward, and with a painful grunt, there was one more girl and one more woman in this world. And it''s still extremely precious. There are less than twenty saints in the world. There are countless men who want to overthrow but can''t, but Chuan succeeded in overthrowing. After a brief pain, the two quickly became acquainted... This is a bitter to the other female residents in this house. Inticus can''t bear the um, uh, ah, weird sound. She has to go up and knock on the door several times, but she is blocked by Qiusha and Liya, of course. To prevent the pure Inticus from being''polluted'', Liya and Chuanji could only lie that Chuan was practicing! ... The next day, early in the morning! Ji Tengchuan and Shenchuan got dressed and walked into the dining room from the room. They saw that all the women were listless, sleepy, and with dark circles under their eyes, they were looking at him with a grievance. Ashamed, he severely pinched Ji Tengchuan''s soft waist. Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth and held back, painful and happy. When did Divine Break learn this trick? It''s also to blame that he himself was fainted, and forgot to set up a soundproof barrier, he committed sin! In the embarrassing atmosphere, Ji Tengchuan didn''t know how to speak. At this moment, the phone rang and the savior arrived! "Hey! Aleister!...Well, in Avignon, is the news accurate? Okay, no problem, I''ll take care of it!" Ji Tengchuan answered the call, and it was from the hanging man, [C Wenxue] opened Now, the Orthodox Church of Rome took the lead, and it was still a lore! It''s too late for the Hanged Man to get the news. Now someone must kill Avignon as quickly as possible and destroy [C Document], otherwise, the world will have no place for the Academy City. As the British side focused their attention on Liya and did not detect the intention of the Orthodox Church in France in time, when they found that the situation was not right, they informed Aleister that the situation was very urgent and there was not much time left for the school city. Fight back.'') Reference 1073 Chapter 0131 Encountering Olianna, C Document In Avignon, mobs attacked shops, hotels, and robbed them everywhere. The chaos suddenly formed an eye-catching spatial vortex. Then a person walked out of the vortex. The rioters on the street stopped and smashed, looking at this sudden The person who appeared. "It''s a yellow race!" "Stupid! It''s Japanese!" "School City!" "It''s the enemy! Kill him! Don''t show mercy!" The thugs saw Ji Tengchuan''s appearance and clothes, their eyes were red, and they screamed and rushed over. "Has things deteriorated to this level?" As soon as Ji Tengchuan appeared, he saw so many unfriendly eyes, and it was naturally impossible for him to understand French, who was proficient in all languages ??except non-language. "Kill him--!" The slabs and grenade in the hands of the mob shot over. "Looking for death--!" Ji Tengchuan''s face became cold, and a powerful air current broke out on his body. The bricks and hidden weapons that were flying were blown back. Those thugs were not only hit by the hidden weapons they threw, but also blown away by the wind. Beaten everywhere, in a blink of an eye, weeping again and again. Just knocked down these thugs who were affected by [C Clerk], and in the blink of an eye, another wave of thugs rushed out. "It''s not over yet!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were cold, and his murderous intent began to emerge. For France, he owes the slightest favor to France, and he doesn''t mind killing him here. Just as the thugs were about to be sentenced to death by Ji Tengchuan, suddenly a small tornado appeared in the center of the thugs, and the thugs were swept away, and then the tornado disappeared, and a golden figure appeared. "Little brother! Long time no see! Do you miss my big sister, me?" The blonde turned her head and smiled at Chuan teasingly, with a charming face. "Of course I miss you so tight! Otherwise, I won''t come here to visit you from the academy city far away across the mountains and rivers! How about? Isn''t it very touching? Prepare to agree with you at night Warm my bed?" Ji Tengchuan smiled nonchalantly, and appeared behind Olianna the next moment. One hand suddenly grabbed Oliana''s big white rabbit. He couldn''t control it with one hand, it was too big and soft. "Ah! What are you doing? Let go of me, there is someone here!" Oliana was suddenly attacked, she exclaimed, her pretty face flushed, and she felt the strangeness constantly pouring out, and most of her strength disappeared at all. Fa broke free from Chuan''s clutches, beautiful eyes watery pleading. 823 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 823 "You mean, when there is no one, you can let me do it?" Ji Tengchuan smiled badly, didn''t plan to let go, picking up girls with one hand and destroying the enemy with one hand, this is the highest realm! "Okay! I''m scared of you! I''ll do something to my big sister as soon as I meet! It''s not serious!" Oliana groaned, giving Chuan a hygienic eye and letting him stop. "The decent person is not given a good person card or GAY! In order to prevent myself from going astray, I am determined to have a thick skin and start fast!" Ji Tengchuan disdainfully said, he does not pretend to be a decent person, and occasionally makes a cameo. Pian Pian gentleman is just to better make beautiful women bait. "You are wrong! Those guys are here again! Follow me first!" Oliana knew that she was going to fall in this way. She grabbed the hand that was messing down, pinched it, and then grabbed Chuan. With his arm, he quickly ran to the alley and used the terrain to throw away the thugs. ... When they came to a quiet and remote place, the two men stopped. Ji Tengchuan curiously asked: "Olianna, you seem to be familiar with the terrain of this generation?" Olianna flicked her hair and said with pride: "Of course, as one of the few "delivery people" in the magical world, I will do a survey of the terrain before coming to a city." "Then do you know where the Pope''s Palace is?" Ji Tengchuan hurried over as soon as he received a call from Aleister. He didn''t even conduct any preliminary investigations. It can be said that his eyes were blackened, but fortunately he met Oliana. "You are here for [C Writ]! Turn forward and left, and it is the back door of the Pope''s Palace! This is a secret passage, I don''t usually tell my big sister!" Oliana pointed at the corner of the wall. Ji Tengchuan made a wrong amount and asked: "Olianna, how do you know how to know?" "Hehe! Big sister, I''m poor recently! I can only take on some tasks, otherwise I will almost be unable to eat!" Oliana cried out. Ji Tengchuan was speechless for a while, you rich woman still crying poor? He even took a private job behind my back, hum, find a time to slap your ass fiercely, but then, after a long time, dare to believe that you brought this [C document], but the Roman Orthodox Church is really brave, Even let Olianna carry it. "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t know that it was [C document] at first. After all, that kind of thing originally existed in the legend. Until recently, those thugs were abnormal..." Oliana knew what Chuan was thinking and explained Tao. "Don''t hesitate, destroy it before [C Writ] does not cause more turmoil!" Ji Tengchuan said decisively. "Don''t you snatch it down? That''s a very powerful spiritual outfit!" Oliana asked in confusion, looking confused. "That kind of thing is not for me, it is just a roll of waste paper that others hold!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head.[C document] The full name is [Book of Constantine], which can make the speaker''s words be regarded as "Roman Orthodox" as an absolutely correct "powerful spiritual suit". To put it bluntly, this is a spirit that pits believers. Installed. This spiritual outfit can only mislead the believers'' cognition, but it cannot distort the laws of reality. To make a simple analogy, the spokesperson said that as long as you pray for the Lord''s grace, there will be nothing wrong with the bullet hitting the forehead. Believers will think this is true, an axiom, and absolutely correct, but in fact, if a bullet really hits the forehead, it will definitely be a belch. The law cannot be distorted, only the perception of believers can be changed. For the Roman Orthodox Church, it is a very powerful spiritual outfit, but it is of no use to Ji Tengchuan, and keeping it will get in the way. Bringing Oliana to the front of the papal palace building, it looked like a museum, inconspicuous. "It''s here! Just open the door and you can go in!" Oriana stretched out her hand, and just as she was about to touch the wall of the door, a wave of magic power suddenly spread from the wall, and the white saw blade ejected out.'') Reference 1074 Chapter 0132 Light Punishment, Death on the Left "Get out of the way!" Ji Tengchuan shouted. "What?" Oliana was stunned. The next moment, her body was hugged by Chuan. Chuan and Oliana adjusted their positions and turned their backs to the back door. At the same time, the white saw blade also shot on Chuan''s back. Before the white saw blade hit Chuan, it was reflected back. At the same time, more saw blades appeared in the wall, densely packed and numerous, all of which were reflected back. Boom! Boom! The popping sound keeps ringing! The solid walls, in a blink of an eye, are pierced with hundreds of holes, and are crumbling! "The wall is going to fall! Damn it, it''s so insidious! I can''t spare him!" Olianna''s lungs are going to explode, if it weren''t for Chuan here, she might have been chopped into mash. "Let''s rush over!" Ji Tengchuan picked up Oliana, her body like a rocket, passed through the collapsing wall, the stones fell down, all of them were reflected, and they did not hurt them at all. Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, suddenly grabbed a saw blade, crushed it, burst, and turned into white powder. "Flour--!" Ji Tengchuan sniffed, raised his hand, and the white powder was gathered again to form a new saw blade, which was ejected again, and the quantity was endless. "What kind of technique is this?" Oliana was surprised. If it weren''t for Chuan''s perverted ability, if any magician came in, she would have been chopped into meat sauce. "Follow me!" Ji Tengchuan put down Oliana and looked at the manipulator who appeared not far away. A man in a green dress is always green from head to home. This Nimas, in his previous life, must have worn hundreds of green hats, Ji Tengchuan all speculation maliciously. "Roman Orthodox Church-the place to the left!" Ji Tengchuan asked with sharp eyes. "Final Fantasy of Academy City! You have the luck to defeat the wind ahead! Do you think you can be arrogant? Since it is here, as a target that must be eradicated by the Roman Orthodox Church, you will give it to me as a member of the [God''s Right Seat] Stay here forever!" The hands on the left danced, and the white choppers flew up, slashing towards Chuan and Oliana violently. "Punishment in the light! The land on the left! In my opinion, you are the weakest one in the right seat of the gods. Will you do this trick?" Ji Tengchuan remained motionless, letting the slasher hit him, but both After being reflected back, none of them could really hurt Chuan a single cent. Seeing this scene on the left, countless blades flew over, his complexion changed, and he shouted: "Priority consideration! The wall goes down, the body goes up!" As soon as the left side finished speaking, his body disappeared on the wall behind him as if entering an invisible door.All hand-to-hand attacks were cut on the wall, completely destroying the entire wall. "Priority consideration! The wall is back! The blade is back!" The voice on the left suddenly sounded behind Oliana, and a large number of hand-to-hand shots came, this time the target is Oliana! "Don''t underestimate me!" Olianna has experienced more than a thousand battles. She has extremely strong combat experience and on-the-spot adaptability. Her pink lips pulled off the tab of the shorthand classic, her hand raised, a lot of white The loose-leaf of word cards floated out. "Take my big trick too! This is the essence of all my magical talents!" Oliana yelled, and the paper cards quickly assembled to form a black thorn sphere. A large number of black thorns shot out and flung out at the same time. Black ball. "Women who got in the way!" The left side sneered: "Do you think it can compete with [God''s Right Seat]? Chop it to me!" The white blade blocked the black thorn, and the chopper instantly split the black ball, but After the black ball burst, it did not disappear, but emitted a colorful dazzling glow! "Knowing that you are the right seat of the gods, so big sister, I am not going to show mercy to old men like you who grandma doesn''t care and uncle doesn''t love! Give me a burst!" Oliana shouted, the magic in the glow was compressed to the extreme , Finally exploded with a bang, forming a huge impact and air wave! "Did you kill it?" Oliana looked at the smoke and dust from the explosion, her arm blocked in front of her, uncertain. "Priority consideration! The spear comes down, the air comes up!" At the moment Olianna''s voice fell, the voice on the left sounded again! "Not good--!" Olianna''s face changed sharply, she felt the spear pierced her neck, and wanted to hide, it was too late! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "On the left, did you forget me? I have lost interest in your tricks! You can kneel down!" Ji Tengchuan stomped on the ground, the ground slammed, cracked in a large area, and the left was from the ground I was squeezed out, with horror on his face! "Consider first, the damage goes back, and the body goes back!" the left side hurriedly shouted. The surrounding white blades flew over, but the target was not Ji Tengchuan, and there was no chance to hide from the left. The white blades puffed into the left body. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~!" The left side screamed miserably, his body was covered with white blades, his mouth was vomiting blood, and he couldn''t believe that his light punishment would attack him. "Don''t understand? Don''t you think the color of wheat flour is a little different?" Ji Tengchuan reminded. different? The vitality on the left is extremely powerful, even if the internal organs are penetrated, and there is no immediate death. Hearing Chuans words, he looked down, and sure enough, there are some small black spots on the blade, which are very small. Does not come out. "This is iron powder! When you attacked me with a white blade, the black iron powder was also incorporated into your wheat flour when you disperse it, and you can use the electric field to control it! Do you understand?" Ji Tengchuan explained. . The left side nodded seemingly, at this moment, there was a harsh air-raid siren outside! Ji Tengchuan knew that the armed drive armor troops sent by Aleister had arrived and wanted to completely destroy Avignon, showing off the vicious fangs of the school city for the first time! 824 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 824 "Farewell! The land on the left! The right seat of God!" Learning from Misaka Mikoto, Ji Tengchuan took out a 500 coin from his pocket. The powerful current gathered and ejected towards the left. Like a super-electromagnetic gun, there was a big explosion, leaving only the ground. In the next big pit, as for the land on the left, there are no whole bodies, and the world has evaporated.'') Chapter 1075 Chapter 0133 War, Avignon Destruction After killing the land on the left, Ji Tengchuan immediately found the room where the [C document] was stored. There were four Roman Orthodox knights guarding it, but for Chuan, there is no difference between the four people and the absence of them!Easily wave his hand, dry down, and then break the barrier. On the table, I got [C Document], which is a very soft roll of parchment, about five centimeters in length, very light! Ji Tengchuan felt the majestic magic inside. After confirming the authenticity, a large number of black runes appeared in his hands. The runes came alive and climbed into the [C Writ], accompanied by the sound of clicking. The piece of spiritual equipment was eroded by the magic talisman, and finally cracked, turning into pieces and dissipating in the air. "Let''s go! Let''s see modern warfare!" Ji Tengchuan stopped and rubbed Oliana, smiling. "War? It''s cruel!" Oliana said with a dazed look. War is something she hates, because it only brings pain and destruction. "En!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, and said: "If you don''t like it, let''s go somewhere else, such as discussing life!" The first half of the sentence is normal, but the second half is not serious! "You bad brother! It''s this time, and you still make such a joke!" Oliana said with a bitter expression on her face. "Why don''t you go back to the Academy City with me!" Ji Tengchuan took the opportunity to suggest. "Wait a minute! Let me see this city again!" Olianna didn''t want to escape, even if the reality is cruel. "Well, I hope you don''t regret it!" Ji Tengchuan picked up Oliana, a vortex formed in the surrounding space, and then disappeared. ... At the same time, the irregular mecha troops of the Academy City have moved outside the old city of Avignon, and the large transport planes in the sky are still dropping steel behemoths. Looking around, tens of thousands of steel monsters have surrounded Avignon. On a towering iron tower, Ji Tengchuan and Oliana appeared at the top, watching outside the city of Avignon, those driving armour forces marching forward in an orderly manner, and all obstacles were destroyed. Those thugs also gathered on the city wall one after another, took up weapons, and prepared to meet the driving armor forces in the Academy City. Naturally, they occupied an absolute advantage in number. There were nearly two to three million thugs, but in Chuans view, this The crowd is completely mob. "Go forward -!" An electronic sound was heard! The siege driver HSPS-15 model stands in the front row, carrying a long rifle that looks like an enlarged version. Ji Tengchuan recognized at a glance that this was a special shotgun for siege. The bullet used by this weapon was very special. A bullet case contained dozens of bullets commonly known as anti-materials. Each shot hides the power of destroying the tank. If you attack at close range, you can break the gate of the nuclear refuge with just a few shots. An unequal ravaged war has begun! As the shotgun collided with the tongue of fire, the thick city wall that resisted the invasion for hundreds of years, as if made of paper, had no defensive ability at all, and was blasted to pieces in an instant. The driving armor stepped on the rubble and quickly drove into the city. The mobs faced the armored monsters. At this moment, the most primitive fear surged in their hearts and their whole bodies trembled. "Find the enemy!" "Allow the target to be expelled!" The radio communication device transmits information to each other, and the superiors also issue combat orders at the same time!The pitch-black muzzle was aimed at the thugs, and then the tongue of fire came out! Boom boom boom! A large number of drive armors are like scourges, driving straight in and out of no one''s land. Those thugs counterattack with machine guns in their hands, using bunkers, and want to fight street fighting. It''s a pity that this tactic is too backward. Facing the driving armor, it has no effect at all. It is completely a unilateral massacre. No matter what building facade is hidden in, it will be destroyed together with the building. The city was reduced to a battlefield, and artillery shells were flying everywhere, everywhere, wolves were everywhere, explosions reverberated, and those wailings were completely covered by gun smoke. In the first wave, the driving armor of the Academy City completely destroyed the vanguard forces temporarily formed by the mobs. The mobs retreated while fighting, but their speed was not comparable to the driving armor. Hunt down! An army of two to three hundred thousand thugs was killed in less than five minutes. Under this kind of firepower weapon attack, it is very difficult to leave a whole body. Moreover, the driving force of Academy City A complete destruction mode was adopted, and all that was left was ruined walls. Of course, in Avignon, there are also a large number of Roman Orthodox magicians. These people can''t sit still at this moment. They thought that they could resist for a period of time without any problem, but I don''t want to, in the blink of an eye, we ushered in a full-scale collapse. The magician joined the battlefield to stabilize the situation a bit, a lot of hail flames...Magic attacked the driving armour troops, so that the driving armour troops finally suffered casualties and blocked them outside the central area! "This is a contest between mystery and science! But these people are over!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head when he saw this picture.Aleister must have calculated this scene. These magicians, if they hide in the enchantment, may still have a chance to survive. Now they are forced out, and they are basically dead! The driving armour unit slowly retreats. Because of its extremely strong mobility, even the magician cant catch up, nor dare to chase too close. After all, those weapons are too terrifying. If they are hit continuously, their defensive skills The style can''t hold up a few times! Moreover, the magician was also killed and injured a lot. Just as the armored force was driven out of the city, a dozen HSB-02 supersonic heavy bombers appeared in the sky, which did not give the magicians time to react. The sky fell, swooped down, and the whole city was covered in an instant, striking in all directions! "Beast!" Seeing this scene, the magician cursed in despair. Now he can''t do anything but waits helplessly for death! Boom boom boom boom boom~~~! There was a shocking explosion and a huge shock wave. The raging flames completely cover the historic city of Avignon, and the flames of over 8,000 degrees are enough to burn everything. From now on, the world only has the remains named Avignon, and the city no longer exists! This time the war ended with the victory of the Academy City, proving to the world that in the face of science, the primitive tactics and number of people were completely clouded and vulnerable!'') Chapter 1076 Item 0134 School City. In the morning, a certain high school! As the bell rang, when Ma was panting and stepping on time, he was about to be late, just as he stepped into the door of the classroom with one foot, and suddenly stretched out a hand from the side to stop him. "Who are you? Don''t stop me, I''m late!" Dang Ma turned around and saw that he was a thinner young man with red hair and red hair. "Shake hands with my uncle!" The red-haired young man suddenly stretched out his right hand. "You...who? Why do you have to shake hands with me?" Dang Ma looked unnatural, vaguely felt the strong pressure on the other side, giving him a very uncomfortable feeling, subconsciously did not want to deal with the youth in front of him. "My uncle, of course there is a reason to do it!" The young man smiled and suddenly grabbed Dang Ma''s right hand! "Om~~!" It sounded like a broken glass! When Ma''s expression changed suddenly, what had just been destroyed, the other party was... a magician! "Sure enough! I was found by my uncle! You are called Shangjo Dangma, right? My uncle needs the power to save the world! Are you willing to help my uncle?" The red-haired man invited with a smile on his face. "Zhi...Save the world?" Dang Ma was dumbfounded. She was a person shrouded in misfortune, and wanted to save the world? What kind of nerves did the other party send!How could I be so unlucky, there will always be some incredible things coming to my door! "Shang Tiao, how long will you stay at the door? Come in! The teacher is going to give a lecture!" Teacher Xiaomeng turned her head, pouting, and said unhappy. "Teacher Xiaomeng! Someone here is looking for me, let me deal with it first!" Dang Ma turned her head embarrassedly and said with a smirk. "Person? Where is the person? Student Kamijou, you want to do this again, teacher, I...uuuuuu..." Teacher Xiaomeng''s eyes dimmed from tears, and she was about to cry! Countless resentful eyes came! 825 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 825 (Don''t see it? There is a big living person standing beside him? Could it be...) When Ma was stunned, his mind was a little confused, but he immediately attributed it to the other party using special magic. "Dang Ma! Get out of that person!" Tu Yumen found that something was wrong, and immediately ran to Teacher Xiaomeng''s side, saw the red-haired man next to Dang Ma, his expression changed suddenly! "Aha? It was discovered! Then you can only use a bit rougher means! Forgot to clarify! This uncle is the right seat of the gods, the fire of the right side! This uncle does not need you, only your right hand !" The fire on the right grinned, leaning his head on Dang Ma''s left shoulder, and said in Dang Ma''s ear, at the same time, his right hand slowly pulled out the dazzling Tachi from the waist! When Ma''s heart shook, fear struck, and felt cold all over, now that the fool knew what the other party was going to do, cut off his own arm! "Drink--!" Tu Yumen kicked and kicked toward the fire on the right! "Don''t get in the way! This uncle doesn''t want to kill anyone today!" The fire on the right contemptuously said, kicking up and hitting the chin of Tu Yumen. boom! Tu Yumen flew out with a loud bang, smashed through the wall, smoke and dust came out, lying in the rubble, his whole body was blood, did not faint, but gritted his teeth and shouted: "Dang...numb!... ...Hurry up...Run!" With a loud shout from Tu Yumen, Dang Ma regained control of the body and left his best friend to escape. He couldn''t do it. Instead, he threw a fist with his right hand and smashed the fire to the right with immense anger. "Interesting! It''s a pity that you are too weak! This kind of thing is completely wasteful if you leave it on your body! Let the uncle take care of it for you!" The fire on the right knee hit Dangma''s abdomen! boom! When numb pupils shrank sharply, bloodshot, opened mouth, and wow, all the food in the morning was ejected from the stomach, including stomach acid, moments of absence, a pain in the right arm, blood splashing on the corridor, shooting everywhere , Leaned forward and fell down! "Your right arm, my uncle took it!" The fire on the right showed a row of teeth, smiled, then grabbed his right arm, his body flashed, and disappeared into the school! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ... on the road! The fire on the right carried his right arm wrapped in white cloth, took out his mobile phone, dialed the number, and said after the call: "Rear! Have the things been recovered?" "Zheng!" The sound of weapon collision came from the phone first! "The front is rebellious! I''m fighting her right now!" The rear spoke in a strong voice. While fighting fiercely with the wind of the front who is also the right seat of the gods, they can also make phone calls. It is conceivable that the two gap! "Rebellion? Interesting! The left side is almost dead now. I finally got the chance to fight for us, and now we need one more front! Really will post chaos to this uncle! Rear, hurry up, kill her, the remaining time Not much!" The right side ordered coldly. Although he doesn''t know why the front is rebelling, he doesn''t need a reason. As long as he is a traitor, just kill it! "...I''m afraid it''s difficult, there is still someone who is difficult to deal with." The rear was silent for a while. "Cut! Why do you have to take this personal action every time!" The fire on the right hummed dissatisfiedly, hung up the phone, dropped his feet, the ground blasted open, and his body shot out like a missile. ... Outside Ji Tengchuan''s villa! Put the phone back in his pocket, calmly dodge the attack of the wind in front, jumped back, frowned and said, "Ahead, why betrayed? If you regret it now, where on the right, I will intercede with you. Everyone is a companion, and I dont want anyone to die." "Betrayal? Companion? What kind of joke are you talking about? Companion is used to betray! The idiot on the left is sold, who will be next? And the arrest catalog, why didn''t I see that it was for the Orthodox Church?" The wind didn''t appreciate it, and swept across with a huge hammer in his hand, and shouted coldly. The rear was silent for a while. Indeed, in this matter, the right did not do it authentically, and the left was used as an abandoned child."Why? Don''t you justify?" "I used to be a mercenary! And you are not my opponent! Stop it! It''s too late to leave now!" Persuaded with a complex color on the rear face. "Rear! It''s useless to say more, let''s see the real picture!" The wind in front yelled, holding a large hammer in both hands, and smashed it on the ground in front of the back.'') Chapter 1077 Chapter 0135 Otinus, VS Liya on the right The wind in the front and the water in the back fought fiercely together. The speed is super fast. Both of them are melee masters. The speed is super fast. Every blow is full of destructive power. Fortunately, the space around the Chuan villa has been blessed before. It''s been broken long ago. "What''s the matter with them? How can they fight in the nest?" Intiqs asked Liya with a puzzled look. "The woman called the wind ahead, must take refuge on our side! And... there is a strong pressure approaching quickly, you should go back to the villa first, don''t come out!" Liya raised her head with a serious face, forty-five degrees. Looking up at the sky, he squinted. "I will stay too! Although compared to you, there is a big gap!" Shen Li said. "En!" Liya nodded. The other girls all returned to the villa, and they knew that since the strongest Liya said so, the offender was very dangerous. ... The other side! Top of the windowless building! A 13 or 14-year-old girl with a blindfold covering her left eye, with long golden hair and white skin, wearing a fur bikini with an open front, and a large witch hat on her head. "You can visit suddenly, my place is really brilliant!" In the windowless building, Aleister slowly opened his eyes and did not move his mouth. Using the spirit of a magician to talk to the top of the windowless building Young girl. "It''s just a favor! Can you chat with me for half an hour? Little guy!" The girl said leisurely, like a normal conversation. There are only a few people who can be called Aleister! "Yes! Otinus!" Aleister knew that unless the trump card Evos was deployed, or the artificial heaven was opened, and he did his best, it would be difficult to defeat Otinus, and rescue or something would be completely impossible! Besides, the growth of the fantasy killer is too slow now, and it has not met his requirements. In that case, why not give up? Just as the controller of the Academy City was having a conversation with the World Demon God, outside Ji Tengchuans villa, it was already flying! ... The wind in the front attacked frantically, and although the strength of the rear was far superior to that of the front, there was no killer. For a time, there was a stalemate. At this moment, suddenly a bird''s claw in the sky blasted down and grabbed to the front! Altria has been locked in this breath, and immediately rushed forward as soon as the opponent made a hand, the sword in her hand was shining with golden light, and she swung it hard to the sky! The golden sword light collided with the huge bird''s claws, and the space suddenly tore apart, with a booming explosion. The hurricane formed by the explosion uprooted the surrounding trees. Fortunately, there were no other buildings around, otherwise the loss would be heavy. "Right!" The rear immediately waved his sword, cut back to the front, and jumped out of the battle circle! "You are the British King Arthur! Interesting!" The fire on the right stood in the air, looking down at Altria. "You are a very strong opponent! I won''t keep my hand to you!" Liya said with a serious expression, and a blue magic burst out of her body. The next moment, she put on a knight armor, her heroic posture! "It''s really going to be a problem for this uncle! If that''s the case, this uncle will kindly send you back to heaven!" The fire on the right shouted, the huge bird claw on the right shoulder swelled up, and the sky was mirrored like sunset. The red! Liya inserted the sword into the ground, lifted her hands, and the space magic transmission array appeared. The next moment a dragon chant came from the formation, and the huge dragon claws stretched out! "This is... a dragon?" Everyone present was shocked!Dragons are a legendary species. They were extinct long before the last era of God. They would be summoned? Moreover, it is said that the dragon is a very proud creature and will not be enslaved by humans at all. What is this... "It''s not a real dragon! But a mere magical creature! Go and die!" After a brief stupor, the fire on the right immediately realized that this was a magical product constructed by magic. Although it possessed some of the dragon''s abilities, But compared with real dragons, it''s far worse! 826 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 826 The bird claw on the right shoulder on the right grabbed the dragon that rushed out of the magic circle. The red dragon opened its mouth and spewed hot dragon breath, but it did not eliminate the bird claw and was hit instead! puff--! A popping sound! The huge bang suddenly spattered blood in the sky, and the huge body was blown out, before it hit the ground, it shattered in mid-air, turning into magic and dissipating in the air! "How come?" This time it was Liya''s turn to be surprised! "The third hand of the fire on the right has the attribute [Strength that must defeat the enemy]. As long as it does not exceed his upper limit, the stronger the opponent, the more powerful it can be!" Wind in front explained. "That''s it!" Liya heard the words, Ming Wu nodded, and the opponent was not easy. "It''s time to end the farce! Although the power of [Sacred Right] can''t be fully output! But it should be enough to kill you!" The fire on the right smiled coldly, and an orange appeared on the huge bird claw. The long sword, the long sword expanded, and soon reached an exaggerated 20 kilometers in length. "Is this the real power of the fire on the right?" The wind in front was dumbfounded, incredibly authentic. Too strong, the coercion from the light sword is enough to crush ordinary people! "It''s too late to regret now! Goodbye! Shameful traitor!" said coldly on the right, with the huge bird claw swinging the sword and slashing it down, preparing to kill Liya, Divine Crack and the front together. At the moment the sword was cut down, the sky and the earth were dyed red, huge magic power was emitted, and the space was cracked with countless cracks. Once hit, there was absolutely no life! "Avalon!" Li Yajiao shouted, a golden scabbard appeared in her hand, and at the same time the invisible barrier opened! boom--! Long sword bombardment! The huge explosion billowed like a nuclear bomb, reaching a height of one hundred feet! "Huh?" The brow on the right frowned, not feeling cut. The smoke dissipated, and the sword slashed on the huge barrier! "Impossible? It actually blocked my uncle''s attack?" The eyes on the right stared out. "Avalon! A distant ideal town! Absolute defense! Any attack is impossible! So now...EX..." Liya raised the sword in the stone, the Wind King barrier withdrew, and the golden light gathered from the whole world. , Extremely dazzling! "Nani?" "CALIBUR!" Liya shouted, and the extremely bright light slashed out of the sword, washed away the red, and dyed the sky into gold!'') Chapter 1078 Item 0136 "It''s too dazzling..." With a scream of screams, his right arms were in front of his face, and he was knocked into the air, disappearing into the sky with the golden light! "Dead?" Shen Shou said in amazement. She didn''t expect that she had no chance to intervene at all. Maybe one-on-one, she could play dozens of rounds with the right, but the ending would definitely suffer severe damage. Liya retracted the sword, shook her head and said, "Zhan Kong! He escaped!" "Since the right is gone, I don''t need to stay here anymore! Goodbye!" The water behind made a goodbye gesture, and then without waiting for the front to agree, the figure disappeared in place, leaving only one on the ground. pit. "How do you let him go?" The front was dissatisfied, but he was almost killed by the right, and the right was the enemy. "There is a more dangerous guy!" Liya looked to the northwest, where was the residence of the hanging man. "More dangerous?" Divine Crack''s expression stagnated, and Liya, who was able to repel the fire on the right, described it as dangerous. Who was the other party sacred? "My task is to protect your safety. Killing the enemy is secondary!" Liya finished speaking and turned back to the villa. ... Windowless building! Outinusnus mouth, a pair of small hands propped his chin, and a cute face said: "Really, I didn''t expect the right side to be defeated so thoroughly, the other party is so funny~~!" "Is it interesting?" A faint chuckle appeared at the corner of Aleister''s mouth. "I think what you think! We are competitors? What is the biggest difference between your quantum-based development superpowers and my holistic superpowers? Do you know?" Otinus Qianqian Yuzhi pointed to his forehead and asked rhetorically. After a little silence, Aleister said, "You are really crazy!" "Between each other! It''s been long enough! I''m tired! See you next time Crowley!" Otinus'' body began to turn into pure magic and gradually dissipated in the air, as if it had never appeared before. "Projection clone?" Aleister muttered to himself, and then called up the hospital screen... ... "What''s going on?" Ji Tengchuan asked in astonishment when he came back and saw that all the flowers and plants around his villa had been wiped out in ashes, and the damage was unnatural. "It''s the fire on the right! And the water behind!" The wind from the front stepped out, seeing Ji Tengchuan, and replied blankly. "The fire on the right? So, did you use the left and the C document as bait?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly figured out the ins and outs, and when he left, he would kill the entrance city and prepare to snatch Inticus. Fortunately, he will Liya stayed and nothing happened. "What do you plan to do next? Do you need to fight back?" Liya also walked out. "No, I''m going to talk to Aleister! You guys have to fix this place first, and its not a problem that the doorway becomes like this!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and the fire on the right will clean him up sooner or later, no In a hurry... ... Inside the windowless building! As soon as Ji Tengchuan entered, the Hanged Man opened his eyes and said, "I''m back!" "Yeah! You are really righteous, Aleister, I will help you clean up the enemy, but my house was almost taken by someone!" Ji Tengchuan sneered and asked Xingshi. "There is a''King Arthur'', the kind of situation you said will not happen. And I am curious, what method do you use to make the front betrayal into your camp? Is it an illusion that can change the will of others?" The tower is authentic. Old fox!Ji Tengchuan cursed secretly, but he was here to inquire. It would be better for the man hanging upside down, and instead of talking about the blame, he began to probe his secrets. "It''s up to you! What I want to know is who is the one who came to the Academy City?" Ji Tengchuan already knew from Liya that besides the fire on the right, there was a strong presence here. In Academy City, Aleister may also be concerned about this aspect, standing by and watching a good show. "Otinus! A magician with the synonym of Odin, the main god of Nordic mythology, a pure demon!" Aleister said solemnly. "It turned out to be her?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback. At first he thought it would be Orells!Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts turned, as the late BOSS Otinus unexpectedly appeared on the stage ahead of schedule, he could not continue to be passive, he needed to make an early shot. ... United Kingdom! Inside the royal palace, the second princess wore a red dress with a frown and worried, and beside him stood a blond man in a straight suit. "Knight Commander! We are worried about Britain!" Kerissa sighed and said with a sad face. "His Royal Highness, why do you say that?" the knight leader asked respectfully. "Have you seen the battle report in Avignon? Ten minutes, less than ten minutes, the entire city was completely wiped out! And this is just the tip of the iceberg of the school city, like that kind of troops, how many they want! "Kelisa said in distress. She knew very well that as long as you are willing to spend money, you can have as many troops as you want. 827 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 827 But their high-end British forces are magicians, and every strong one needs a long time of accumulation and talent. After such a comparison, their Britain is quite weak. "Isn''t this very good? How to say Academy City is our allies! The stronger they are, the more beneficial they are to us!" The knight leader asked with a puzzled look. Kerissa covered her forehead and shook her head to explain: "Knight Commander, don''t you understand? We are uniting with Academy City to fight against the Roman Orthodox Church. Rome won, and we, the UK, will suffer a devastating blow immediately. , But if the academy city wins, we in the UK will also be isolated by science! And just received news that the guy on the right was defeated! Who is the winner, do you know?" The knight commander was sweating on his forehead. He didn''t think so much. As a knight, he wouldn''t deliberately think about political things. He didn''t expect Britain to be in such an unfavorable situation. But who will be the fire on the right? "It''s King Arthur! This should have belonged to us!" Kerissa stamped her feet with a look of resentment. "King Arthur!?" The knight commander had a complicated face. He would not have any doubts about the strength of King Arthur, but the kings of England, who were thrown into the arms of science, would not feel light on his face. "Knight Commander, we can''t let the mother and the queen go on! I want to protect Britain, even if it is stained and notorious on my back, will you help me?"'') Chapter 1079 Chapter 0137: Attacking Adult Education, Vasilisa The weight behind Kerissa''s sentence is as heavy as a million-dollar, and the knight commander suddenly feels difficult to breathe. Although he is not clear about politics, it does not mean that he does not understand at all. The second princess is clearly launching a coup! "Gong... Your Highness! Do you know what you are talking about?" The knight commander secretly swallowed and stammered. "I know very well! Both the Roman Orthodox Church and the Academy City are our enemies! It''s a pity that the Puritan people didn''t recognize the status quo at all, and the mother and the queen had nostalgia for the kingship! The elder sister worked hard and the third sister was too weak. Britain will be over sooner or later!" Kerissa said with a generous face. "This..." The knight commander was embarrassed. He felt that the second princess was right, but what seemed to be wrong? "Knight Commander, you watched me grow up, and I treat you as if you were my uncle! You don''t want Britain to fall like this, do you?" Kai Lisa moved with affection and reason. The knight commander finally shook, gritted his teeth, and knelt down to swear an oath: "I am willing to obey the dispatch of Her Royal Highness Princess Kerissa and swear in the name of a knight, absolutely loyal!" Seeing the allegiance of the knight commander, Kai Lisha smiled at the corner of her mouth. She succeeded. She successfully took the most critical first step! ... Just as Kai Lisha was planning to overthrow the dynasty ruled by her mother Eliza, Ji Tengchuan had already brought his mecha division to the Russian adult education headquarters! When Mas right arm was taken away, Ji Tengchuan knew that the fire on the right could not wait any longer. He needed the power of the angel in Sasha, so he had to be one step ahead! Moreover, the large number of magic books in adult education is also not allowed by Chuan. Compared with England and Rome, the headquarters of Russian adult education is a bit shabby. At this moment, a large number of priests in red robes are holding swords, guns and shields, gathering from all over to defend adult education. "I''m Nicola Torts! I don''t know what your purpose is to become a bishop? Do you really want to start a war?" A middle-aged man wearing a red robe and a crown shouted with a gloomy face. With the blessing of magic, it passed far. "Nikola! In a word, surrender or die!" Ji Tengchuan has no time to waste time here, and this Nikola is an out-and-out villain who has climbed to the position of bishop with the benefit of a fisherman. He has no talent in himself, and he is on the right. There is collusion. "Your academy city is really wolfish ambition! Congregation, in order to defend our Lord! Fight with them!" Nikola yelled, boosting morale, the priests took up their weapons, shouted, rushed out, ready to fight Ji Tengchuans mecha troops fight for their lives! "I don''t know what to say! In the end, iron and blood are still needed! Attack!" Ji Tengchuan coldly ordered the conversation broke. These mecha units look like driving armors, but in fact they are all artificial intelligence, so they can carry more weapons and have stronger lethality. Following Ji Tengchuan''s order, tens of thousands of mecha troops raised the barrels in their hands, and the tongues of fire continued to spray out, and the priests who rushed in the front were directly beaten into a sieve. The headquarters of Russian Adult Education, in the blink of an eye, was filled with gunpowder and turned into a cruel battlefield, like a fierce prison on earth, trampled by mecha troops! "Too strong! I can''t resist! Damn! I''m going to be beheaded! No, I must flee! Then join the right side!" Nickla''s face was sweaty, and his face paled with fright, especially when he saw his followers We didn''t leave the fragments of our slain, and the picture of a fiasco, rushing to the secret room without even thinking about it. "Master Bishop, panicked, what do you want to do?" Just when Nicholas was about to escape with a secret tunnel, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. Nicola was so frightened, he turned his head and saw the woman in red, and said: "Vasilisa! Do you want to go with me?" "Tsk tusk! Master Bishop! You just announced that you will fight to the end in blood, why are you the first to escape now? This is not good!" Vasilisa smiled and stretched out her hand, grabbing Nicola''s collar and pulling Arrived. "If...if you can, of course... I don''t want to. It''s not that I mean what I do is for the future of adult education. If I die, adult education will be over!" Nickla almost expressed his truest thoughts, but then When he reached his lips, he immediately changed his words and became awe-inspiring. "Haha! That''s funny! You can represent adult education? Don''t say something that makes people laugh! This passage is only reserved for Sasha! You and I want to stay!" Vasilisa smiled contemptuously, seeing through Nick. Pulling greedy life and fearing the nature of death, he simply ignored it and dragged Nicola forward... "Don''t...you crazy girl! I''m a bishop, how dare you treat me? Do you want to apostasy?" Nikola roared, trying to break free from Vasilisa''s clutches, but no matter how hard you break it, it''s a pity Did not play a role. "Shut up! It''s so noisy! You scum with less than five fighting power!" Vasylisa suddenly slammed her fist and slammed it on the bridge of Niola''s nose. With a click, Niola''s nosebleeds spurted, and she was beaten. Senseless. "Sasha! This is the key. Take the Krans religious master and leave!" Vasilisa gave Sasha a bunch of keys and said gently. Sasha was taken aback, looking at the bloody Nicholas, took the key, and asked dumbly: "Aren''t you leaving?" "I won''t die! Remember to meet at the old place!" Vasilisa said confidently. "Oh!" Sha Xia nodded, trusting her old boss, and immediately turned and ran away!Seeing Sasha leaving, Vasilisa breathed a sigh of relief, and looked out the window. The mecha army had advanced into the inner city, and the outer army of adult education had been completely destroyed. "Vahilisha! You will also die like this!" Nickla laughed miserably."I won''t die, I made an agreement with Little Cutie!" Vasilisa said calmly. "It''s as powerful as you, you can face the saint, but you can''t survive in the face of so many steel monsters!" Nicola''s eyes showed madness, with a sneer in his tone. "Same! I won''t die!" Vasilisa replied firmly again. "But why are you holding me so hard? You may not die, but I will die..." Nickla yelled hysterically, full of grief and unwillingness. "Because you are the bishop, if you ran away, the enemy will be chasing after you! It''s that simple!" Vasilisa''s words made Nikola flushed and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. I knew I wouldn''t fight for this bishop. Up.'') Chapter 1080 Chapter 0138 Fuck?Three wars open "Are! What are you discussing?" A frivolous voice sounded, and a face of a teenager in casual clothes appeared in front of Vasilisa and Nekra. "You are...Final Fantasy? Why did you come here?" Wasilisha''s expression suddenly changed when she saw the boy''s face, surprised. "I didn''t expect to be recognized all of a sudden! As for why I came here, it''s very simple, of course it''s for her!" Ji Tengchuan patted the nun in the combat uniform on her shoulders, who was Sasha who had just left. "Let go of her! What do you want?" Vasilisa''s originally a little dull face showed an anxious look. "I want adult education to surrender to me! It''s that simple! Can it be done?" Ji Tengchuan suggested with a smile. Vasilisa nodded without hesitation and agreed: "Yes, as long as you let Sasha go, you can say anything!" In order to protect Sasha, Vasilisa directly sold the Russian adult education without any ethics. "Asshole, you traitor, adulthood belongs to me, and I am the bishop!" Nicola''s eyes were filled with anger, and he continued to struggle. "Tsk tusk! Bishop? It''s really rare for a bishop to end up like this!" Ji Tengchuan was surprised when he saw Nicholas''s tragedy, full of irony. "How about swapping Nicholas for Sasha?" Vasilisa suggested. "Swap a useless old man for a cute little LOLI, no matter how you look at it, I feel that it is a loss!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to think. "What about me? I''m the leader of Annihilation White Book! It''s much more useful than this old guy! He counts as a gift!" Vasilisa also promoted herself, and also bought one get one free. Shame! 828 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 828 The blue veins on Nikola''s forehead were violent, and he became a cult bishop who was admired by thousands of people. Even if everyone in Russia had to look at his face, he did not expect to depreciate as a gift? "I''m curious why you insist on letting Sasha be free? Isn''t it the same as me?" "Because... you are too dangerous! For Sasha, she will have no bones left to be eaten by you." Vassilisa knows the strength of the other party very well. It is almost impossible to defeat the opponent head-on. All the available chips are used, hoping to exchange for Sasha''s freedom. Danger? Ji Tengchuan touched his nose with an innocent face, and his conscience, even if he is a bit more cattle, but he is not going to do strange things to a girl who has not developed yet. Sister, your mind is too big, right? ? "Isn''t it? Angels have a fatal attraction to anyone! Especially as a strange creature like a man, you won''t let it go easily." Vasilisha said something serious. Playing with angels? Thank you for thinking it out, but don''t say anything, Ji Tengchuan really has a little bit of thought in his heart, just a little! "Who do you think of me? I came here to protect her! The angelic power in her body has been targeted! I think the bishop you are holding should be very clear, right? "Ji Tengchuan said with a speechless expression. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles in the future, he took the lead and didn''t want to make people misunderstand him as a livestock. In these years, good people can''t be considered! But is Ji Tengchuan really a good person? Obviously it is untenable. In order to save a person, hundreds of adult believers were killed. But this is the world where power is supreme. Just like Orells, in order to save an unknown girl, you can kill hundreds. Ten thousand army. "What he said is true?" Wasilisha frowned, staring at Nikola who was holding her, and shouted aggressively. "Um... fake, how is it possible? I said that adult education is mine, how could I betray adult education? He is instigating separation!" Nickla said with a grievance. "I see! You damn bastard, you dare to betray your cutie, go to death for me!" Vasilisa slammed three times over her shoulder, with a boom, the ground cracked, and Nicola was inlaid in. Then the sturdy Vasilisa didn''t intend to let him go. She kicked her high heels wildly, in the blink of an eye, Nicolas Has been kicked to death. "..." Ji Tengchuan was stunned, and he was indeed the master of adult education to annihilate Bai Shu. It was too sturdy. It''s better to stay away from this kind of woman. "Do you think I would let you go? Bishop Nicholas!" Vasilisha grinned and said softly. "...No--! Kill me! Give me a good time, don''t torture me..." Bishop Nicola knew that he was completely finished. If he fell into the hands of this mad woman, he would definitely be better off than life. Ask for help Look at Ji Tengchuan. The most terrifying part of the annihilation of Bai Shu is the torture with various torture instruments. Once in, no one has ever come out. He enjoys the horrible howls and misery of the prisoners tortured, but it is absolutely unacceptable for him to be replaced. "What''s the trouble? I''m not interested in your bloody performance! Sasha, I took it away, as for him! Tenchu!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, a purple light wave hit Nicola''s body. Before the miserable howl could be heard, it completely evaporated. "You really wouldn''t do strange things to Sasha?" Vasilisa hesitated. "..." Three black lines appeared on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead, and immediately said in a serious manner: "Don''t worry, I am not so hungry. I will stay here to listen to your dispatch of mecha troops. If you don''t agree, you will kill me. ! And the magic book is packed for me and sent to the Academy City!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he distorted Sasha''s figure and disappeared in front of Vasilisa, using the space to teleport, and returned to the school city. ... When Chuan returned to the Academy City, the world''s war was ignited, Britain and France went to war, and Avignon, France was completely destroyed, which made France intolerable. As an ally of the Academy City, Britain naturally bears the brunt! Although the war seems to be sudden, it is inevitable. Of course, not only the French side, but also Western Europe, Southern Europe, and Eastern Europe have sent troops and large numbers of magicians. All in all, Britain is in a very disadvantaged situation. The Puritanism has almost dispatched all the elites, and the royal family is the same. Once it is invaded into the mainland, it will be completely over. But facing the coalition forces of more than 20 countries, it is undoubtedly a foolish dream words. Ever since, Eliza immediately contacted Chinas allies, hoping that they could send troops and powerful men to help them!'') Chapter 1081 Chapter 0139 Conspiracy, Unbearable Over the British Strait, a huge fleet appeared, just like spaceships. Of course, unlike science fiction, the spaceships were carved with magic runes. "When did the Chinese have such a huge fleet?" Queen Eliza had a look of horror in her eyes. They had just asked for help, and within two hours, such a large air fleet appeared. How did it feel like bringing wolves into the room! "My lord Queen! This should be the strongest force in China. If they fight with France and they both lose, we can..." The princess Limeya showed a trace of brilliance in her eyes. It is nothing to pit allies. If they eat it, they will have the military strength to dominate Europe. "Is this bad? People are here to support us." The third princess Wei Li''an whispered and raised different opinions. "The third sister! What a huge fleet that China sent out, it''s not good intentions! Besides, they died together with France." Princess Limeya snorted disdainfully. "But..." The third princess Velian wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Queen Eliza: "Enough, just do what Limea said!" The second princess Kelissa lowered her head, her mouth sneered secretly. The mother and the eldest princess were completely swept away by profit. Can you imagine this kind of thing, can the Chinese be fools?It seems that you must do it right away! "Your Majesty! I need to rearrange my troops! Please allow me to retire!" Kai Lisha said respectfully. "Well, Kerissa, you have worked hard! Go!" The queen waved her hand and said with a tired face. "Yes..." Kerissa stepped back, and the princess narrowed her eyes, revealing a trace of weirdness. Although Queen Eliza did not say it clearly this time, it is clear that in this war, if the three daughters performed the best, then the Queen''s position and the future will be hers! Therefore, the eldest princess Limeya offered advice to eat the Chinese fleet. Although she has absolute prestige in politics, she lacks military support. The second sister is a thorn in her eyes! Do not get rid of it! If this fleet can be captured, then as a contributor, or in a balanced consideration, the mother Eliza will definitely give her the command of the fleet. In this way, the second sister''s knights should not be worried. As for the third sister, they are completely ignored and can be treated as victims of political marriage. ... On the battleship! In the meeting room, Kagura and Kamui sat in the left and right hand seats, and the first one was a pretty and cute girl who was manicuring her nails boredly! The other commanders lowered their heads and did not dare to raise their heads. The first girl sitting seemed cute, but she was extremely cruel. Everyone who saw her face had to goug her eyes, which made the ship, except for women, , The other men looked down at their shoes. "Report to Lord God! The British side has retreated! They plan to let us fight the enemy and collect fishermen!" a general meticulously reported. "Really? The abacus is good! Then let them see the power of our fleet!" The girl drew a little bit of water, without any irritation, as if she had heard a small thing that she was accustomed to. "Yes--!" The general didn''t refute either. They had seen too many unlucky ends who dared to comment. "It''s really boring, I hope to find some decent opponents! My sisters can''t bear to put heavy hands on them, it''s too boring!" The girl repaired her nails and said with a look of expectation. Kagura was suddenly speechless. It was not someone else who sat in the first place, but Luo Cuilian, the leader of the Five Prisons, and Chuan''s wife! Of course, her situation is different from that of Kagura. Her strength has increased super fast, and she has hit the invincible hands of the God Realm. There are many victims. For the peace and good development of the God Realm, Senbon Sakura opened the channel and sent her down. , Go to harm others! ... Opposite the Magic Fleet, above the European Union flying fortress, a scrawny blond woman with unhealthy skin and sunken eyes in a gorgeous dress was the commander-in-chief of this war. "Isn''t there a retreat? First send a group of fighters to try their best!" The daughter of the country coldly ordered. "But the other party is a magic ship, let..." a male government general objected. "Shut up, now I am the commander-in-chief! Our magic fortress is the main force! Let your rubbish go test the water, do you have an opinion?" The daughter of the country interrupted with a grumpy expression, not giving the generals any face. 829 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 829 "Damn...the 0254 fighter group is facing the enemy fleet!" the government general ordered. "Why are we..." The faces of several generals were suddenly hard to look at. They are supporting you in France because of the relationship of the Roman Orthodox Church, and they are not used to serve you as cannon fodder. "Because I am the deputy commander!" The male commander said with a gloomy expression. ... More than two hundred fighter jets quickly rushed to the Chinese fleet. After locking the target, various missiles flew out, blasting explosions in the air, smoke and black smoke billowing! "Did you kill it?" "Look at..." "That is" "Unharmed? How could it be possible?" "Magic shield, how could it be so big?" On the French side, after seeing the smoke and dust dispersed, the Chinese fleet appeared in their sight unharmed, and it was completely messed up! "Calm me down! Use the magic cannon! Boom me!" The girl of all over the country frowned. It is indeed too weird. The magic shield can indeed be used on the fortress battleship, but it consumes too much magic power, even if it is not. Attack, one minute is enough to consume all the magic power of a magister. It can''t last long, so the fort ship uses magical reinforcement instead of unused shields. Just as the Lady of the Allure gave the order, on the side of China, something similar to a laser protruded from the top of the ship, and then thousands of beams of light bombarded it! "Nani?" The French alliance side was completely dumbfounded when he saw this scene! Boom boom boom! The violent beam shot directly through the battle fortresses in France. The magician inside was still a soldier. At the first moment, he suffered heavy casualties. As the fortress crashed and fell into the sea. Some magicians escaped in time and saw the scene where almost all the battle fortresses were destroyed. All of them were desperate. It was over. It was really over. Unexpectedly, the possessions accumulated over hundreds of years would be given to everyone. Destroyed, it was a massacre!'') Chapter 1082 Item 0140 "Is it funny to put up such a big battle on the other side?" Luo Hao herself was stunned. She was only interested in battle. As for the power of the ship, she didn''t know at all. "Of course! Our ships use the technology in the field of divinity! Compared to them, they are thousands of years ahead. No, they can''t catch up for a lifetime!" Kagura shook his head and explained, feeling a bit like a cannon hitting mosquitoes. It is as if modern troops are going to slaughter the natives with spears. It is not surprising that there is a scene of completely unequal fighting. "Then what do you want me to do here?" Luo Hao suddenly looked upset. "Capture the powerful in this world! These people will be the future subordinates of the husband in the future. It would be a pity to kill them!" Kagura smiled. On the French Alliance, there are many strong people. For these people, if they are bombarded with magic beams, they can indeed be killed, but destruction is not the goal. After all, Chuan still loves the world. "It''s really troublesome! Forget it! Just treat it as a warm-up! I hope that those angels you mentioned, don''t let me down!" Luo Hao got up, pressed the switch, the ship opened a channel, his body was like a cannonball Lasing out. ... The sea! The daughter of the overwhelming country rushed out of the water with an annoyed expression. She didn''t expect that she would only have less than one turn, and almost the entire army would be wiped out, and this battle would be impossible. "Damn it, you guys wait and see!" The daughter of Qingguo just put down her cruel words, and suddenly felt a creepy air-conditioning behind her! Without even thinking about it, the holy sword''Dulanda'' in the hands of the lady of the nation swung directly behind her!Ding--!Crisp!The pupils of the lady of the allure suddenly enlarged, and her holy sword was actually caught by two fingers? The other party was dressed like a pretty Chinese martial arts girl, standing behind her, her face was plain and beautiful! "who are you?" "A very stupid question!" Luo Hao suddenly slammed a punch in the abdomen of the lady of the allure! "Wow..." The lady of Allure opened her mouth wide, her saliva was flowing, her stomach acid was gushing out, and her whole body was dull. "The seventh one, take it!" Luo Hao was a little bit empty, and a black voice appeared, threw the Girl of Allure in like garbage, and then began to capture the next target. ... While the Chinese fleet was pursuing and capturing the remnants of the Anti-British Alliance, the second princess directly raised the anti-flag on the British side, and led the knights into the palace of the princess, cutting her head! If you change to normal, even if the second princess controls the Knights, it is impossible to do it, but now, the United Kingdom is extremely empty, and the limited forces are transferred to the front line. The third princess is missing in the chaos army, and the British Queen Eliza After learning the news, a mouthful of old blood sprayed. It never occurred to me that now that the enemy is now, his second daughter will rebel, and the eldest daughter will be killed, the whereabouts of the third daughter is unknown, life is four great sorrows, fratricidal, and bereavement in old age! Once Zhili died, disappeared, and rebelled, the royal family was in great chaos, and the nobles in other places also had their brains. It was even more empty at this time. When the Irish nobles got the news, they rebelled and became independent! This has greatly reduced the power of the sword of "Katina" in the hands of the two princesses, and the United Kingdom has disintegrated, and the power of the spiritual equipment based on this will naturally not exist! The Queens faction seized the opportunity to turn around and kill, and the Knights were naturally unwilling to lead the way, so an unprecedented melee broke out in Britain! The British royal family started fighting, civil strife and self-rebellion, and the Puritanism followed the blood mold. In desperation, the supreme hierarch Laura could only generate electricity and hope that Aleister would send someone to support her because of the love of allies. . ... Aleister wanted to help his old ally, but he didn''t want Orells to reach the Academy City at this time, claiming to punish Aleister for his atrocities! Aleister was the most embarrassed, and he took a big black pot for Ji Tengchuan in vain. Russian adult education really didn''t do his business, but who would believe this? The Academy City has always adhered to the principle of low-key. Even if a magician invades the Academy City, they will not easily use superpowers. However, in only two days, it has completely changed the low-key in the early stage and forced a skyrocket. It has become the source of world turmoil. . Aleister wanted to use the Slasher Junba to contain Oreals a little bit, and the super powers he could use now were the mere''raw stones'' at the end. Needless to say, the result was completely crushed. Although Slasher Junba was a hot-blooded boy, he could not fill the huge power gap between the two and was knocked down. As for the hound troop, he was killed in one round! Aleister asked Ji Tengchuan for help, but was refused. The reason is very simple. In this level of battle, if you are not careful, the Academy City will be wiped out. The one who can fight Orelles is the two of him and Liya. . Once injured and impaired in strength, Paul Zialesta would be the first to attack him, so Ji Tengchuan adopted an attitude of standing idly by, and Alestar gritted his teeth with anger. ... villa! Ji Tengchuan was flirting with Olianna happily, at this moment, the doorbell rang! "Which one?" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and the robot dog''s eyes shot a three-dimensional image, a blonde woman with a green dress and white skin. "Villiam! Why did she come here?" Oliana looked at the image with a surprised look, surprised. "Wei Li''an?! I seem to have heard it!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t think of it for a while, after all, the amount of information he had processed was too large, and the name did not overlap with the female in his mind. "His Royal Highness the three princesses! Don''t you never read magazines? She is the most famous princess in Europe!" Oliana groaned. "That kind of gossip magazines are the same. They talk about the length of the people, and hype, it''s meaningless!" Ji Tengchuan said with his disdain. 830 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 830 "Villiam is different, but why did she come to you?" Olianna asked suspiciously. "Hey, hey, don''t you want this expression? I really don''t know her!" Ji Tengchuan looked innocent. "Okay, I believe you! How can I say that they are British princesses, although my relationship with them can only be described by the word huh!" Olianna said generously, and immediately, let the artificial intelligence help Princess Wei Lian Come in, as for those servants, stay outside the door! As soon as the door opened, the blonde girl rushed in and asked for help: "Where is the Final Fantasy? Please help me!"'') Chapter 1083 Item 0141 Where is this acting?You are a princess!Come here for help? Are there any mistakes?Is it escape marriage?Ji Tengchuan quickly started to make up for it, and by the way, he wondered if he had a chance to cut his beard! "Ahem, I''m just...but, I don''t seem to know you?" Ji Tengchuan gave a dry cough and said inexplicably. "You are?" Wei Li''an was taken aback, and she didn''t believe that the strongest in Academy City would be a teenager. It seemed that apart from being handsome, there was no such thing as a strong one! "She is!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Olianna. "Liar, Final Fantasy is a man! How could it be a woman?" Wei Li''an said aggrieved. "Am I not a man? Do you want to verify it, girl!" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile on his face. "..." "Well, don''t be funny! He is indeed a final fantasy! Your Royal Highness the Third Princess, what are you going to find him here?" Olianna gave Ji Tengchuan a white look. Is it fun to play with girls? "Ah? Sorry! I... misunderstood you! Please save William!" Wei Li''an pleaded. "William? How about you? Wait, who asked you to come to me?" Ji Tengchuan felt that his thoughts were a little confused. When did he get involved with a person named William? Weilian''s eyes reddened, tears dripped down, and she sobbed, "William asked me to find you. No, to be precise, it''s King Arthur!" "Uh...you...can you make it clear first, who is William?" Ji Tengchuan was extremely speechless, and now he was involved with Liya again. "Will it be... William Orwell?" Olianna had an inspiration and thought of a certain man, but he was very powerful, so she ignored it until Velian said she was looking for King Arthur. It should be-the water behind! "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Yes!" Princess Velian nodded quickly and looked at Ji Tengchuan with tears. "It''s noisy! Can''t it be quiet for a while? Really!" As soon as the door opened upstairs, wearing pajamas in front of him, he walked out holding his forehead, grunting dissatisfied. "Yeah..." Velian screamed when she saw the front. "Who is this rude, yelling guy? Do you want to try God Punishment?" A malicious smile appeared at the corner of the front of his mouth, but the next moment he let out a strange voice: "Not affected by my technique , Dont you think I hate it?" "Huh?" Velian looked blank, and didn''t understand what this strange woman was saying. Ha your sister! The wind ahead leaped down from the second floor and came to Wei Li''an. He roughly grabbed her scarf and shouted, "What can I do? Answer me honestly!" "What''s the answer?" Wei Lian was at a loss and looked at Oliana and Ji Tengchuan for help. "Answer why I haven''t been affected by my technique? Isn''t it...no, just a little girl who knows a little magic!" The wind in front probed Weilian and immediately came to a conclusion. "Ahead, didn''t I say that you don''t want to take out your Scourge? This is my house!" Ji Tengchuan''s face turned black. Fortunately, the girls who live in the house don''t judge people by appearance, all of them are a bit natural, otherwise I don''t know how many troubles have occurred. "Don''t worry, my current technique makes people feel a headache at most, and the damning water behind has ruined my spiritual outfit!" A grieving expression in front said. "Do you know Brother William?" Wei Liane''s eyes lit up. "Huh? You girl..." "Front, she knows the rear! It seems that the rear has encountered a lot of trouble!" Oliana said. "Suga! So that''s the case, is it kind? I didn''t hate me because of my looks..." The water in the front thought of a girl in the back. She was pure and innocent, but she was too kind. She should be the girl in front of her. . The wind ahead looked at Wei Li''an''s gaze softened. Although she was a bit neurotic, she would be the most tolerant and give favor to those who could not discriminate against her appearance. "Can you help Big Brother William? He is dangerous now...uuuu..." Velian pleaded crying. "What''s the matter? That guy is a saint, who is dangerous to him? Is it the right?" The front was puzzled, and the only one who could cause danger to the rear was probably the right. "En! It''s like this..." Velian narrated what had happened. In the British civil turmoil, the second princess intended to kill him, and was rescued by the rear who got the news to avoid the fate of being killed. Then the two prepared to flee to France, but they happened to encounter the main fleet of China, and there was a terrifying guy. exist. So I turned to Portugal, and then took the boat to escort the princess to the United States for political asylum. I didn''t want to but encountered the fire on the right. I didn''t know what the two said, and then they fought and protected her from the back, letting her come to Academy City Find Final Fantasy and King Arthur. "The water in the rear has the nature of the archangel''s''power of God'' Gabriel, and it has the same source as the power of Sasha! And it targets the rear, that is to say..." Ji Tengchuan connected the clues and immediately got it. It came to a conclusion that the Bethlehem plan of the fire on the right has been completed. Dangma''s right hand, Gabriel''s power, knowledge, and war all met the four conditions. The rear has replaced Sasha, so there should be some magicians who replaced Inticus. Although the individual is far worse than Inticus, the quality is not good. You can use quantity to make up for it. For the first big church, the Orthodox Church, this It''s easy to do. "Please, although I don''t know what the red hair is going to do, but Big Brother William must be in a dangerous situation!" Wei Li''an begged, crying like a tearful person, and it was unbearable to refuse. "Help her!" Oliana said in unison with the front. Damn it!Ji Tengchuan felt 10,000 unwillingness in his heart. He liked Velian''s pure soul very much. Only with a pure soul can he wash the''guilt'' from him, but due to the presence of Oliana and the front, this bad guy can''t be considered! "Well, I''ll go! Liya protects you at home! Remember, I''m not here during this time, you must not go out at will!" Ji Tengchuan was unwilling, but he could only agree, and he was also very curious. Who will be the horror guy pointing from behind!'') Chapter 1084 Chapter 0142 the plan on the right, push-Laura "Are you okay?" Oliana asked worriedly. She knew Chuan was very strong, but facing the fire on the right, the strongest of the Roman Orthodox Church, it was really hanging. "If you can''t beat me, I will run away! Don''t worry about me, it won''t work, I will summon Liya." Ji Tengchuan promised with a smile, although Liya''s relationship with him is not subordinate, but it can still be based on the contract. On call. "Thank you very much! Thank you!" Wei Lian''s eyes were filled with crystal tears, and she was sincerely grateful. Ji Tengchuan nodded, then his body twisted and disappeared into the living room! ... Roman Orthodoxy! In the Popes Palace, Pope Matthew looked tired. In just one day, half of Europe fell, and the Romans suffered heavy casualties. This made him as the Pope broken. Crunch! The door opened! Matthew raised his head and said solemnly: "On the right, you are not on the front line. What are you doing here?" "Cut! Old man, don''t you think the Orthodox Church of Rome belongs to you? That''s my uncle''s thing! And... my uncle has a perfect plan and needs your help!" The fire on the right grinned, ill-intentioned. Staring at the white-haired old man kindly. 831 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 831 "Perfect plan? What do you mean?" Pope Matthew was alert, he felt that the arrival on the right was unkind. "My uncle wants to use the power of [Holy Right] 100% to purify the whole world! You need the knowledge in your head, of course, everything is for the Roman Orthodox!" A grinning smile appeared on the corner of the fire on the right. "Is it the Behenley plan? You are crazy! The fire on the right, you will destroy the whole world!" Pope Matthew was furious, although the wind candle remained, but the power is not diminished! "It''s not as serious as what you said, this uncle''s third hand can save the world, and this uncle has always believed in it!" The right side disapproved. "The old man will punish you on behalf of two billion believers!" Matthew was inexhaustible and roared, his gorgeous holy robe flew up, holding the holy staff, his whole body exuding majestic magic! "Just rely on you? I have been practicing for ten thousand years! Ha!" He stomped the ground on the right, and the next moment, the floor burst, and the whole person rushed to Matthew''s side, stretched out his hand, and pulled Matthew on his body. His defensive outfit was torn! "Impossible... but this..." Matthew''s pupils shrank sharply, not daring to say anything. "It''s the ultimate defense that 2 billion religious believers wish to build. How could this kind of thing protect you? This uncle''s power comes from the evils of this world!" The right side smirked and slapped Matthew on his chest. The whole person flew out, hit the wall, sprayed a big mouthful of blood, and fainted. "Punishing this uncle to this extent?" The right side sneered, grabbed Matthew and dragged it out like a dead dog. If he couldn''t catch the catalog, then he could only use the Pope to charge the number, plus a few bishops. enough! ... St. George''s Cathedral! In the bathroom, Laura took off her clothes, revealing her perfect figure, with lumps and convexities, white skin, and the big white rabbit even more plump... In front of the mirror, she admired herself alone. "It''s really ashamed! What annoying! It''s always going wrong lately!" Laura looked at the person in the mirror, her pretty face flushed. Recently, the pressure has been too great, the British storms are raging, and the civil strife continues, and their Puritanism tried their best to suppress it, but the effect was very small, and the school city was not saved, it is extremely hateful! "Hey...just find a man to marry! This bishop is really tired! I need to worry about everything!" Laura covered her face and muttered to herself. "Then just marry me!" Suddenly the man''s voice sounded! When Laura heard the man''s voice, she immediately exploded her hair, but she locked the door and set a barrier. How could someone break in? Damn, I''ve been watched! Must kill him!Lao stretched his hand to grab the towel, but before he touched the towel, the towel suddenly disappeared. "?" "Are you looking for this? It smells good!" The person here is not someone else, but Ji Tengchuan, who is holding a pink bath towel and smelling it in front of his nose, with a look of intoxication. "Damn--! Final Fantasy! I didn''t expect it to be you, how could you break into the girl''s bathroom? Give me back the towel quickly!" Laura felt ashamed that she had never been ashamed, and her little hands couldn''t cover the vitals. For one, it looks even more tempting. "I found this thing. Is there any evidence that this is your thing?" Ji Tengchuan said with a rascal look, his eyes admiring the shy picture of the beauty. "Asshole! Shameless! I didn''t expect you to be nasty!" Laura was so angry that she had never suffered a loss of how to beat her. But now she is not wearing clothes, it is obviously impossible for her to fight naked with a girl and a man. A pair of beautiful eyes shoots a''killing light'', and she wants to kill Ji Tengchuan. "I heard someone coming to marry a talented person who came all the way here, little girl! I still tempted me like this. It seems that it won''t work if you don''t open the fishy!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed wolves. He is not a gentleman, but a flower You can''t wait for the flowers to be broken without flowers. In a word, please ride first! "Help! Help..." Laura immediately raised her throat and shouted, but immediately thought that she had set up an enchantment. I was afraid that her throat would be hoarse, and no one would come to rescue her. This counts as lifting a rock and hitting herself Feet? Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of Laura like a gust of wind, and then, regardless of whether the other party was willing or not, kissed it... (brain supplement)... Two hours later! The fierce battle in the bathroom was over. The ground, the wall, and the bathtub were all traces of the battle between the two. "Get up, ask you something!" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile on Laura''s pink face. "Don''t make trouble! People still hurt! Let me sleep for a while!" Laura murmured, she was about to fall apart by Chuan. As the supreme bishop, when did she suffer such''torture''? But Laura had to admit that she liked this kind of exciting game, and she still had the M attribute hidden, and she was unearthed by this hateful man. "Do you want to fight for three hundred rounds again? Are there some positions you haven''t tried?" Ji Tengchuan said with a smirk, stroking Laura''s smooth back. "I''m scared of you, just ask! My old lady is very busy now!" Laura sat up, pulled the towel, covered her body, blushed, and said softly.'') Chapter 1085 Chapter 0143 Bethlehem, death on the right Rumble! The Roman Orthodox building quickly disintegrated, and a huge fortress appeared, which lifted up into the sky, leaving a bottomless pit! "Ahahaha! Finally succeeded! This uncle finally succeeded!" The right side laughed wildly, his wish will soon be realized, and the world will belong to him. "Right! It''s too late to stop now!" The rear raised his head with a weak expression, his hands and feet were locked by chains and nailed to the cross, and the surrounding magic patterns were drawing the power of God from his body! "What do you know as a dying person? For this purpose, what is this sacrifice? Okay, rest in peace! My dear friend!" He walked to the front on the right, stretched out and penetrated his chest, and grabbed the heart behind him. It was bloody, but strangely, this heart is different from human beings. It is a love heart, and it is also blue. . "Angel''s heart is in hand! Then everything is ready now! It''s time to clean up those miscellaneous fishes!" Raising his hand on the right, the huge technique unfolded, the majestic magic power surged, and the fortress was extremely fast. Rush to the Chinese fleet. "Interesting! In this world, someone has built an asteroid fortress 40 kilometers in size!" Luo Hao looked at the flying fortress, his eyes brightened. "Fire--!" Kagura immediately ordered!The laser above the fleet fired beams of light, bombarding the huge long fortress, but it was not defeated, but was absorbed by a layer of golden shield! "What''s the situation?" Kagura was stunned. Every blow was equivalent to a blow from a saint in this world, but it didn''t work at all? "Because of the power of twisting! Fire, water, climate and land, unless the fifth method, otherwise this huge fortress will not be injured at all! Attacks will only increase its energy! You can withdraw!" Luo Hao replied, from the attack just now. The son saw that this big fortress was far away. "how about you?" "Me? Give you some time! Don''t worry, this kind of thing can''t hurt me! And my husband is here too!" Luo Hao smiled confidently and rushed out. "Fleet disperse, evacuate!" Kagura immediately issued an order, and the captains of the fleet disperse immediately, then lifted up and rushed to the outer atmosphere! "Go to hell! Want to escape?" On the right, with a grinning grin, the planet Bethlehem emitted a beam of light, expanding, and was about to cover the Chinese fleet. At this moment, a girl suddenly stood in the air and stood in front of her. "En?" The right side changed in expression. "Killing the gods! The third type! There is no god in the world!" Luo Hao shouted, and suddenly there was an oversized phantom behind him. Following the martial arts tricks, the two phantoms moved, with a palm bang. Out! puff--! The light emitted by Bethlehem was suddenly defeated, not only that, but the huge shadow of the fist bombarded the Gula, and an unprecedented fear surged to the right side of the heart! boom--! Bethlehem was hit, and the building collapsed instantly! "Impossible! This is built and blessed by the power of the gods, how can it be destroyed?" The right side could not accept this result. He was going to sweep the world. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a young girl. "If it were other powers, you might not have been defeated so badly! It is a pity that it is the power of God!" Ji Tengchuan appeared behind the fire on the right. He had successfully rescued the rear. Although it was a corpse, how should I say, There can also be an explanation, and let the three princesses give up. 832 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 832 "Why? Is that kind of power restraining supernatural power?" The right side asked Ji Tengchuan unwillingly. "There is still some time! I will answer it for you! This is the power of killing gods! Although it is from the same source as the power of gods!" Ji Tengchuan said with a calm expression. "Unexpectedly! But, I haven''t lost yet! Just kill you!" The eyes on the right were red, and Bethlehem had been beaten to pieces, and soon, it would fall. Before that, kill the guy in front of you. . "You have no chance!" Ji Tengchuan''s figure faded! boom--! The right suddenly penetrated Chuan''s body, but the phantom disappeared and escaped! "Cuilian!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t wait to hug Luo Hao, and said affectionately. "Well, no one is right! This is for you! For the dignity of a man, go and destroy him!" Luo Haoqiao blushed, took out a sword, and handed it to Ji Tengchuan. "This is... an artifact?" Ji Tengchuan was surprised when he got the sword. "Of course, the name of this sword is Broken Star Stream! It is composed of 30,000 parts! One blow can destroy stars!" Luo Hao introduced. "Broken Star Stream? Good name! I can feel it, it hasn''t drink blood yet! In that case, use the blood on the right to open the seal!" After Ji Tengchuan got Broken Star Stream, his confidence skyrocketed, and his strength increased by ten. More than double! Under normal circumstances, Ji Tengchuan cant use the artifact, but this one was created by the''main deity'' and possesses his soul mark. Although it can''t exert all its power, killing the right side is exactly like killing a dog! Right now, Im not going to go chasing Ji Tengchuan. Although I dont know what he has to do with that scary woman, Im definitely not unfamiliar with him. Im not afraid of not having firewood. Just when the right side was about to run, suddenly the void in front of him twisted, and Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of him again. "Boy, see if you are impatient!" The right side grinned, the third hand swelled, and the sharp bird claws grabbed Ji Tengchuan. "No, no, no! You are wrong! This time is your end! Being able to die under the artifact is not considered insulting you! Farewell! Broken Star Slash!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and shouted with a sword in his hand. Swing, the next moment, the whole sword broke apart! "Huh?" On the right, he was taken aback, just this artifact?Will it fall apart? However, in the next moment, a face on the right was horrified, and every piece of the directly shattered sword body turned into a phantom-like sharp tooth, penetrated his third hand, and then penetrated his body! Between the electric light and flint, the body was penetrated by 30,000 artifacts on the right, and even the soul was completely destroyed! puff--! In mid-air, the blood from the fire on the right was sprayed and splashed out, and immediately, the whole body collapsed and disintegrated, and even no slag remained, completely wiped out! "Go all the way!" Ji Tengchuan muttered silently after closing the knife. At this moment, suddenly a huge magic circle appeared in the sky, everything was quiet, Ji Tengchuan turned his head and saw Luo Hao rushing over, but the distance was getting farther and farther, and finally turned into black spots and disappeared.'') Chapter 1086 Chapter 0144: Behind the Scenes Trance! The surrounding environment has completely changed, filled with holy light, and there are many angels with wings around him, surrounding him. "Here is... the kingdom of heaven?" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes, and the situation seemed bad! "Mortal, don''t you kneel down when you see our angels?" An angel with a handsome face shouted majesticly, with contempt in his eyes, as if looking at an ant. "Mortal? I want to know who brought this seat from the inner world to the table world?" Ji Tengchuan sneered. Some puppets even dared to pretend to be noble in front of his true god? The kingdom of heaven is a world shaped on the basis of the human world, just like the front and back of a coin. The two are in the same time and space and cannot interfere, except for the creator! "Oh? You even know this. It seems that you are not an ordinary mortal! Then accept the Lord''s sanction! The Holy Light''s ruling!" The handsome male angel appeared with a golden sword in his hand and read, "... 97%...100%-sanctions!" When the golden light hit Ji Tengchuan, the handsome angel smiled triumphantly at the corner of his mouth, but the smile froze in the next moment. "It''s so hot! This is the so-called sanction? Are you sure you are not graduated from a microwave oven company?" Ji Tengchuan chuckled. This angel is at best the pinnacle of LEVEL5. Why did he say sanction him? "Impossible...a mere mortal...wow...don''t..." the handsome angel yelled in horror, his chest pained, and the angel''s heart in his chest was caught by the mortal. "Inferior goods!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the angel''s heart in his hand, and then crushed it. This level can only be used to absorb energy. Whoosh whoosh!At this moment, thousands of angels suddenly appeared in the sky!Ji Tengchuan was not surprised at all. Since the''master'' spent great effort to draw him in, it is naturally impossible to invite him to''tour''. "Human, you don''t seem to be scared at all?" At this time, the man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, dressed in noble white feather clothes, teleported and appeared not far away, half floating in the air. "Afraid? Why are you afraid? And... the hidden guys can also come out!" Ji Tengchuan said with a cold expression. "Sure enough, I feel Mingrui, Satan, Emperor, Odin... Come out and see this incredible existence!" God clapped his hands and praised. "It''s all one of the main gods! I didn''t expect how high my worth would make you all come!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes shone coldly!At this moment, suddenly a sound transmission sounded in Chuan''s heart. Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes and said, "What is your purpose?" "The purpose is naturally to let you surrender the true meaning of God! Don''t say you don''t know!" God said with a smile on his face. "So that''s the case, you are eyeing me too! It seems that the introduction of human literature to you is completely wrong. The so-called heaven and hell are originally one! The same is true of the Chinese myth!" Ji Tengchuan smiled secretly. "You even know this, but give up resistance! It''s impossible for your strength to defeat us!" God eats Ji Tengchuan. "Let the master behind the scenes come out and talk, you shrimp, I have lost the interest in talking!" Ji Tengchuan said impatiently. "You..." God''s originally smiling face suddenly chilled, revealing murderous intent. "Haha! Little guy, when did you find it?" At this moment, the void shattered like a glass mirror, and Aleister appeared. "Should I call you Aleister or Edwards?" Ji Tengchuan sneered looking at the man wearing white surgical clothes and a pair of golden wings behind him. "Evos! Aleister no longer exists! I don''t need him anymore!" Evos said flatly. "This guy Aleister..." Ji Tengchuan felt sad for Aleister, he was very talented, and he belched what he wanted to keep. "As a god, the ruler of the world, for a long time, it is often very boring! So I found Aleister, and he really brought me a lot of fun! Especially the discovery of your existence! No!" Edwards looked at Ji Tengchuan with scorching eyes, wishing to swallow him in one bite. "I want to know why I acted on me so suddenly? You still have a lot of time, right?" Ji Tengchuan asked suspiciously. "Because that woman has the power to kill the gods! I can''t wait any longer!" There was a little helplessness on Edwards'' face. He wanted to watch a play for a while, but Luo Hao''s appearance made him immediately cut off the idea. . "That''s it... Let''s fight then!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly raised his head, his black hungry hair turned purple and grew, and his pupils turned purple. The 30,000 star acupuncture points in his body began to operate frantically, and his breath continued to soar! ... School City! Hospital bed! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah "Huh? Your right arm is back?" The doctor with a frog face entered the ward and looked at Dang Ma in surprise. "Eh? Isn''t it the doctor that you took me back?" Dang Ma was taken aback, with a stunned expression on his face. 833 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 833 "Of course not! When you were sent over, you didn''t have a right arm at all!?" Mingtu chased the soul strangely, staring at Dang Ma''s right arm. "Um...Doctor, I think I''m okay! I want to be discharged!" When Ma Juhua tightened, she was frightened by the scorching eyes of the frog''s face. "Yes... go through the discharge procedure!" Although Mingtuhuhui is curious, he will not use it as an experiment, just treat it as his special ability. "By the way, doctor, how is that friend of mine?" Dang Ma asked eagerly, remembering that Tu Yumen had also been attacked. "Oh, you are talking about the boy who was sent with you, covered in blood!" "Well, it''s him, how is he?" "Two days earlier, you were discharged from the hospital! Very healthy!" "Oh my God! I was in a coma for three days!?" When Ma looked at the calendar, he shouted, "Sure enough, unfortunate!" Boom! In the earthquake, the fluorescent lamp on the ceiling swayed, the screw was loosened and smashed down, and it hit Dangma''s forehead with a snap! "It seems that I don''t need to be discharged!" Ming Tu Chaixu looked at the half-conscious numb with sympathy, this young man, how unlucky in the end, but this earthquake is a bit strange!'') Chapter 1087 Chapter 0145 Otinus VS Leah, plucking hair District Seven! The windowless building turned golden white at the moment, exuding a dazzling light. A blond man was nailed to the top of the tall building with a gun, blood flowed, and the front glass wall was stained light red. "Orelles! Who do you think I will win with her?" Otinus smiled cutely, pointed at Altria below, and asked Orrels who was nailed to the virtual glass wall. "That guy... is it Crowley?" Orells asked hard. "Does it matter who he is? In front of him, do you feel your own weakness?" Otinus asked rhetorically with a red light from his one eye. "Yes! It doesn''t matter, you are also his puppet now! Congratulations, above the devil, you can go one step further!" Orells sighed with emotion and shook his head with a wry smile. "Why did you give up and become the Demon God? If you didn''t give up, then maybe it was me who was nailed to the wall." Otinus asked strangely. "I don''t know! Maybe believe in yourself, maybe don''t care!" Orells was confused. "It''s really free and easy! I gave up several times, but unfortunately, I will eventually come back! When I found something was wrong, it was too late! So I wanted to build a new world of abilities to eliminate the influence of this force on me, but... now Say, it failed!" Otinus showed sadness on his face, the truth is so cruel, the powerful demon god who has always been above the world, in the end, it turned out to be a chess piece in the plan. "What did you do to Chuan?" Altria shouted angrily. "Liya, what''s wrong with Chuan?" Divine Crack also looked anxious. "I can''t feel it, the connection is completely cut off!" Liya looked solemn, Chuan is not only her man, but also the support of his soul, the most important person, there must be no trouble. "Don''t look at me too much! I don''t know, I just follow the instructions to hold you back!" Otinus said with an innocent look. "There is no time to waste! The field is open!" Liya yelled, her feet stomped on the ground, and the ground emitted a bright golden light, shrouded in a radius of ten miles! "Oh? Unexpectedly strong!" Otinus'' eyes lit up, and a golden spear appeared in his hand. It slashed downwards, and with a bang, it hit Liya''s sword in the stone. "That''s a lot of strength! People''s hands are going to be numb!" Otinus joked, jokingly, his body flew up. "Don''t forget, I''m here! Magic name: SALVARE000." Divine Crack did not know when it appeared behind Otinus, and shouted: "Seven flashes--!" Otinus'' petite body escaped the cracked steel wire extremely flexibly, chuckled lightly, and stood in the sky. "Damn it, how can a magician have such a fast speed?" Cold sweat broke out on Shenchai''s forehead. "The strength is even more amazing! Divine crack, you cooperate with me!" Liya took a deep breath, and at the same time more golden light erupted from her body. At the same time, there was a puff of her back, and a pair of dragon wings stretched out. Become violent. "Understood!" Shen Chou nodded, and at the same time turned on the saint mode, now is not the time to hide the clumsy. "It''s terrible! Do you want to hide?" Otinus said with a timid expression. boom--! Liya exploded with all her strength, her wings spread, tearing the air apart, and sprinting in front of Otinus, the sword in the stone exploded with bright golden light, shouting: "EXCA" The light is galloping, the light is roaring! "Yi Shan--!" Divine Cleft attacked Otinus'' back almost simultaneously. "Shit~~!" Otinus suddenly showed a playful smile, looking at Liya''s face, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Liya''s wrist, and said with a smile: "I''m kidding you!" puff--! Blood is splashing! Liya''s eyes were lost, and the golden gun was inserted into her shoulder blades and extended, flying her up, crashing into a building with a bang.The whole building was affected by terrible forces at the next moment, and it completely collapsed. "And you!" Otinus'' backhand main god''s spear had retracted, and it hit the god-cracking knife. Shen Li felt a huge force coming, and his body flew out uncontrollably, and was blasted from the sky!"This power! It''s really strong!" Otinus looked at his hands and said with emotion. "Is that guy''s power?" In the scene just now, Orells was watching. Indeed, even if he goes up, he will probably fail without ten moves. Boom boom boom! The ground shakes! In the ruins of the building, Liya stood up, lowered her head, and exploded with more terrifying power than just before, blowing the stones up. "Eh? What a tough life force! But sometimes, without the strength to match it, you will suffer more sins! Why bother?" "I don''t want to use it, but as a spirit body, there is no divine power in me! So..." Liya muttered to herself, raising her left hand, and suddenly grabbing the symbolic dull hair on her head. pull--! "Well? What is this going to do? Girls should cherish their hair, if it''s bald, boys won''t like it!" Otinus was stunned, a little confused, why Lia plucked her hair, could it be Lost and surrendered? But the next moment, Otinus'' mouth turned into an O shape, and it could even fit a goose egg. Whoops! The original golden light on Liya suddenly turned into jet black, and went straight to the sky, the next moment, the person had disappeared to the ground! "Not good!" Otinus'' complexion changed, and he immediately raised his hand to move forward. With a clatter, Liya''s sword had already been cut to the front. "That''s why I don''t want to use this trick! You poor breast!" Liya yelled, now in a runaway state, her all attributes have been greatly improved, and her speed is no longer inferior to Otinus. "You''re a poor breast!" Otinus was also angry. 834 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 834 The two fought fiercely high in the air. The sword and the gun collided, turning into a black and pink light, and they collided with each other, fighting extremely violently. Fortunately, they were both in the air, otherwise the ground might have been razed to the ground. "Can''t you get your hands in again?" Shen Chou got up from the pit on the ground and looked towards the sky, Liya and Otinus, who were fighting fiercely. Their faces showed loss. Soon, he secretly vowed in his heart that he must Be stronger and catch up with them.'') Reference 1088 Item 0146 "Damn--! I didn''t expect you to be so difficult! But how long can you stay in this state?" Otinus looked angry and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. Now the magic in her body is flowing backwards, which is extremely uncomfortable. "This body is just a spiritual body, it doesn''t matter if it is damaged, it''s you! That kind of borrowed power is very cool, right?" Liya sarcastically, her situation is also very bad at the moment, because the connection with Chuan is cut off. Losing the supply of magic power, coupled with the terrifying consumption of this runaway state, it is almost impossible to hold it. In fact, the two of them are almost half a catty, no one is much better than anyone, but in terms of momentum, they must not lose, and they sneered at each other. "But it should be over! Come out! Belushi, Utja Lodge, Freya, Saronia, Cinderella, Marian, Sol!" Otinus shouted softly, a huge one. The aircraft appeared from the clouds. Several boys and girls in casual clothes and armed with weapons were standing on the aircraft, and they also displayed a combination of POES. "Are you still leading your subordinates?" Liya''s face suddenly flushed with anger. "I''m not a knight! I am a magician! They are all members of our troublemaker magic association! This is not cheating!" Otinus smiled, disapprovingly. Rumble--! A flash of lightning rushed into the sky, and the target was directed at that huge aircraft! "Scatter!" Sol immediately shouted, and several other members of the troublemaker jumped away. Boom! The big explosion, the aircraft was bombarded by the electric gun! A young girl with long brown hair leaned behind the wall, with a wicked smile on her mouth, and shouted in a low voice: "Open--!" Follow the voice! A vast number of green balls appeared over the entire Academy City, sealing the void, and then the green balls shot out a terrifying beam of light! "Damn--! What''s all this?" Marianne''s face changed drastically, and she could perceive that once she was hit by this light, she would definitely die. "Shield! Get up!" Thor quickly drew a spell on the void, and as the spell unfolded, a huge magic shield in the shape of a ball was formed, which resisted the green light. "Storm and thunder!" In the originally clear sky, black clouds rolled, a large amount of thunder and lightning fell from the void, smashing into the gangsters. "Don''t underestimate me, I''m Thor!" Thor yelled, his fingertips formed a few meters of bluish white flashing arc knife, splitting the falling lightning! "Why are you here?" Liya asked incredulously. "What''s the meaning of how did we come? This is academy city! Where can the magician be allowed to act recklessly?" Mai Ye Shenli looked domineering, and four props members followed. "And me!" Misaka Mikoto was shining with electric light, and a Sky Thunder Eye appeared above her forehead, opening the LEVEL6 form. "Count me! And that poor-breasted little sister, now your subordinates seem to be too few to fight!" A driver armor drove out of the alley and joked. "Puff--!" The golden light flashed!The driver armor chest is pierced! boom--! Explode the next moment! "It''s really a big temper!" The ridiculous voice continued! Looking around, a large number of driving armors appeared above the Academy City, which has completely surrounded this place! "All the directors of the Academy City have been controlled by me! Hehehe! She really deserves to be the Queen! Foresight!" Bee Eater held the remote control and said with a proud face, sitting in the dining room with one eye showing The screen of the battlefield. "Sister Liya! Please go find Brother Chuan!" Misaka Miyuki was brought by Shirai Kuroko and appeared next to Liya and said immediately. "But..." Liya looked embarrassed and left by herself, no one here was Otinus'' opponent. "Sister Liya, don''t worry, this is the academy city! The next step is to show the real mystery of the imaginary mathematics area and the five element mechanism! Misaka''s highest spoiler." Misaka said with a lovely face. "En!" Seeing the gazes from everyone, Liya nodded, spread her wings behind her, and flew away from the school city at super fast speed, disappearing in the blink of an eye. "Really, how can this kind of scene be missing this uncle?" Yifang Tongxing also appeared. "One party passes!" Misaka Mikoto saw one party pass, her face showing complexity! "Cut, don''t show that expression, I just want to protect the Academy City!" Yifang Tongxing turned his head. "Trouble you! Sister Feng Zhan!" Inticus said softly. "I feel very happy to be able to help you!" Feng Zhan Binghua smiled, then raised his head, walked towards the windowless building, and merged together! "Do you think that people can resist me?" Otinus frowned. "No--! It''s all of us. At this moment, we are one body, the will of 2.3 million people! It will definitely defeat you!" Misaka Mikoto pointed at Otinus coolly. "Laughing! A little girl who is still stinking!" Otinus looked cold! [Imaginary Math AreaFive Elements Organization!The highest holder-Misaka network-Misaka network all pass, open -!] With electronic sound! The windowless building is unfolded and its form is completely changed! "Angel!?" Otinus was surprised when he saw Feng Zhan Binghua''s appearance.At this moment, Feng Zhan Binghua''s head aperture, a pair of snow-white wings spread out, and his eyes became sharp. "What about the angel? Go and die for me!" The main god''s spear in Otinus'' hand turned, swished, and shot at Feng Zhan Binghua. Feng Zhan Binghua in the form of an angel raised his hand calmly, and a bow appeared, pulled the bowstring, and the white light gathered together to form a light arrow, which was shot out with a bang! boom--! The light arrow touched the main gods spear, science and mystery collided, and the two erupted into a shocking wave of terror and destruction. The two forces were equal, spreading toward the void, the sky was like a mirror, with countless cracks, and It is still expanding. "I won''t lose to an artificial angel like you!" Otinus yelled, and a lot of power was injected into the main god''s spear. A large amount of data appeared in Feng Zhan Binghua''s eyes, and he began to extract the AIM stances from people in the Metropolitan Academy. Some people with low ability passed out in a coma. Just when the two were in a stalemate, suddenly a horrible beam of light fell from the sky! "Nani?" Otinus'' face changed drastically and exclaimed.'') Chapter 1089 Item 0147 boom--! The white beam of light directly hit Otinus'' back and penetrated his body! "You lost?" Otinus smiled bitterly. He lost to science and technology, but his own devil lost? 835 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 835 "Yeah! You are too careless! Haven''t you investigated, there is a large-caliber ground-to-ground laser railgun over the academy city?" The bee-eater''s voice sounded through the sound-transmitting horn! Otinuss house leaked in the night rain. He was bombarded by lasers and lost control of the main gods spear. As a result, he was shot by Fengzhan Binghuas AIM light arrows and flanked back and forth, even with the body of the devil. Unable to bear it, it exploded! Just after the defeat of Otinus, the members of the troublemaker were also passed by one party, Misaka Mikoto, Misaka Miyuki, Shinto... They made dumplings together and were all captured! The battle in the school city ended in the victory of the school city! ... Mediterranean! Liya flew more than ten times the speed of sound, and came to the area where Chuan lost contact at the end, just to see Luo Hao''s crazy bombardment of the void! "Where did Chuan go? Why did you lose contact?" Liya asked anxiously. "He was dragged into the void, and then disappeared! Liya, you know a little bit better than me, how can you rescue your husband?" Luo Hao panted. She exhausted everything, but it didn''t work. I dont understand space magic at all. "This... is a bit like an inherent barrier, right?" Liya looked embarrassed. She is also a layman. She is a knight and has strong destructive power, but it is obviously not realistic for her to crack the barrier. . "Actually, we don''t need to worry!" A beam of light fell from the sky, and Kagura walked out of the light and Shenwu. "Kagura, do you have a way to crack it?" Liya turned to look at Kagura. "No!" Kagura said simply. "No? Are you not nervous at all?" Liya showed a hint of anger. "I think Sister Cuilian is also messy if she cares too! Husband has broken star stream in her hands! Whoever counts, hasn''t settled the coffin yet!" Kagura smiled cleanly. ""heaven!At this moment, the sky is overwhelmed. Ji Tengchuan has turned into a peerless God of War. He has become more and more courageous. Whether it is an angel or a devil, there is no one enemy in his hands. Killing''people'' is like cutting melons and vegetables, and countless angels and demons rain down from the sky. The same fall. "This guy is a little bit wrong!" God looked at Ji Tengchuan who was besieged in the sky, how could he feel that the other party was constantly getting stronger. Edwards naturally saw it, but as a master, he wanted to know whether Ji Tengchuan could really keep getting stronger, and everything was under control, even wishing that Ji Tengchuan became stronger. "Kill--!" Ji Tengchuan held the broken star stream, and his whole body of Nine Revolutions of Profound Art worked to the extreme. Every time he killed an angel or demon, he could absorb the essence of their life and supplement it in order to support the battle. As time passed by, there were fewer angels, heavenly soldiers, arhats, demons, and monsters around him, and the smile on Edwards''s face also increased. A beautiful big wave angel slashed towards Ji Tengchuan with a sword. Ji Tengchuan backhanded and held her wrist, but did not kill it. Instead, a spatial vortex appeared in his right eye and sucked the angel (Mi Xia) in. "Huh?" There was a little consternation on Edwards'' face. "Sorry, Edwards, I have reached the limit at this stage! And there is no need to fight!" Ji Tengchuan absorbed so much power of god, power of devil, power of Buddha, power of immortality, completed The golden core in the body has changed, and the whole temperament has completely changed. "Wonderful! Do you know why I didn''t directly attack you?" Edwards applauded, with a faint smile on his mouth. "Of course I know! You want my body!" Ji Tengchuan said with a cold face. "Oh? Now that you know, where does your self-confidence come from?" There was a trace of interest on Edwards'' face. "You want to catch turtles in the urn, why don''t I? Look at it!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and pointed to the sky! Edwards froze for a moment and raised his head. There were a lot of purple markings in the originally snow-white sky, and when they eroded in, the large purple liquid dripped, and the place touched would be dissolved. "What the hell is going on?" Edwards asked with a fierce light in his eyes... "Don''t understand yet? Edwards, this world is about to be swallowed! You lose!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and sighed in secret. The deity (divine body) finally started in time, otherwise, he might not be able to support it. Living. "Impossible? Is it... this artifact in your hand?" With sweat on his forehead, Edwards looked at the sword in Chuan''s hand. "Be one of them! Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t separate your''God Realm'' from the human world, otherwise I want to find this place, it''s too difficult!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, and Edwards tried to deal with him. , Separating the world of''Li'' and''Biao'', but this was what he wished. It can only be said that Edwards did it himself. "Back--!" Edwards'' expression changed, and he immediately opened the reconnection technique! Almost at the same time, the Misaka sisters from all over the world seemed to sense something, staring blankly, and at the same time saying without expression: "Open the artificial heaven!" Each Misaka sister network is connected together to form a protective wall, as if a layer of membrane protects the earth. The "God Realm" and the earth''s AIM position touched, instead of reintegrating, they were rebounded. "How could..." Edwards couldn''t believe it. At this time, how could the artificial heavens all over the world suddenly be opened? There are many fulcrums in the world, and each fulcrum can open up a world, but the artificial heaven is the only one that occupies all the fulcrum interfaces in the world. With its opening, it is naturally impossible for the "God Realm" of Edwards to step in. "Really worthy of Aleister! Even if you die, you can calculate Edwards!" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed with a look of excitement as he could already perceive the changes in the outside world through his purple spot power. "How could this happen?" Edwards roared hysterically. As for how Aleister did it, he probably moved a little bit with the authority of the artificial heaven. If he dies, he will pull Edwards into the water. As for why Evas who swallowed Aleister didn''t find out, Ji Tengchuan guessed that Aleister should erase this part of the memory. The trap that he didn''t even know was the most terrifying.'') Chapter 1090 Chapter 0148 End!daughter? "I don''t admit--! Go to hell!" Edwards was completely mad, and slapped Ji Tengchuan with a palm. The surrounding gods poured blood mold and were affected, and their bodies shattered one after another. One can imagine how terrible this blow was! "Broken Star Stream! Open!" Ji Tengchuan immediately sipped, and the artifact in his hand was split and combined into a wall. With a loud noise, the giant palm hit the artifact iron wall from the front, and the front iron wall was sunken in. Although Ji Tengchuan did not attack, but the power of the counter shock made him really uncomfortable, but he still smiled: "Dying struggle!" Just as Ji Tengchuans voice fell, countless iron ropes constructed by laws shot out from the sky, penetrating Evas'' body! "No--!" Edwards shouted unwillingly, and the power in his body was completely sealed! "It''s over!" Ji Tengchuan breathed a sigh of relief, this time it was really thrilling, and Edwards was stronger than expected! If he hadn''t deliberately visited Laura to inquire and found a large number of ancient documents, he had new guesses about the identity of Edwards, and this broken star stream could be regarded as rain in time. Under all kinds of coincidences, the luck of Edwards was only Can die with hatred. With a thought, Ji Tengchuan left the''God Realm''. At this moment, the earth and the sky seemed to flash like a virtual data screen. "I didn''t expect how hasty the end was!" Ji Tengchuan sighed, looking up at the sky. The complex knot seals connected to the divine body. Each dragon-shaped pendant carried by Misaka sister floated, and the runes inside were activated to cover the earth. Immediately, the entire planet twisted and disappeared into the universe. ... On the warm bed, Ji Tengchuan felt a gentle hand touching his cheek, his eyelids trembled, and then opened his eyes, just to see the sweet and lovely Chibon Sakura sitting by the bed. "Welcome back! Chuan-kun!" Senbonzakura smiled softly. "Sakura, it''s you! How long have I slept?" Ji Tengchuan touched his forehead, still feeling a little too weak. "Three years!" Senbonzakura replied. "Three years? How could it be so long?" Ji Tengchuan shouted with an incredible expression, and immediately sat up. 836 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 836 "Don''t worry! I adjusted the time axis. The time between the time house and the outside world is 100:1, which means you slept for 11 days. And you are really messy enough to break through in that place! What if we orphans and widows should go wrong?" Senbon Sakura sobbed. "I just want to make a forcible breakthrough through the pressure that Edwards gave me. I don''t know how long I have to wait if I miss this time! Sorry, I worry about it!" Ji Tengchuan apologized.But the next moment, Ji Tengchuan felt wrong, orphans and widows?You seem to have no children, right? "Wait a minute! Qianben Sakura, I heard that right? You said an orphan and a widow?" Ji Tengchuan looked confused. Could it be that his divine body created a child for himself? "Yeah! Is there a problem?" Senbonzakura asked rhetorically, blinking beautiful eyes. "You said that my life form is very high, and it is impossible for an average woman to give birth to me, right?" Ji Tengchuan became serious. "Yeah! Hee hee! It seems that you have misunderstood! Come with me! Take you to meet our future daughter!" Chibon Sakura put on Chuan''s shoulders, and the next moment he teleported. "Wait a minute! I''m still naked! Let me wear a dress first..." Ji Tengchuan hurriedly called, but it was still too late. The next moment the two disappeared into the room. "You... said that our children are bred here?" Ji Tengchuan choked and was completely stunned, looking into the distance, the''Colorful Dome'' comparable to the size of the earth. "Yes, use your energy and mine! A family without children is not perfect after all, and I also know that you desire a child!" Chibon Sakura smiled. "But why is it a daughter?" Ji Tengchuan asked strangely. "Because... because my daughter can have sex!" Chibon Sakura blushed and bowed her head. "Cough, cough, cough..." Ji Tengchuan coughed violently when he heard the words, Nima''s, this daughter is already scary enough in size. Is this a daughter or a lover? "Don''t get too excited, I know you are excited!" Senbonzakura patted Chuan on the back. "Your sister! Sakura, what are you pretending to be in your mind? How big is your brain? It''s a daughter who said yes, and daughters can''t have sex!" Ji Tengchuan said. Is I excited?how is this possible? But why is there a faint expectation in my heart?It''s too horrible, I was broken by Ying! Ji Tengchuan expelled the bad thoughts in his mind, and said, "How long does it take our daughter to be born?" Senbonsakura thought for a while, and said unsure: "A conservative estimate, two eras are needed!" Two eras?Still conservatively estimated? Ji Tengchuan almost choked to death when he heard this. He has experienced so much. If he has to count, he is almost a thousand years old, but an era is 129,600 years. How can he wait?When the daughter came out, the day lily was cold! "Is there any way to shorten this time?" Ji Tengchuan asked, Two Epochs, I really can''t wait! Senbon Sakura smiled, snuggling in Chuan''s arms, and said: "There is a natural way, and it needs a lot of divine nourishment! Of course, it would be great if there is something like Godhead for nourishment." "..." Ji Tengchuan''s face went dark, and the conditions were too harsh!? What is the Godhead? That is the biggest difference between a true god and those false gods, and it is also the foundation of a god. Unless the god is dead, there is absolutely no possibility of a godhead or fragmentation. But soon Ji Tengchuan turned to think about it, the true god is nothing great, he is also a true god now, and his enemy, the Void Protoss, he will never let it go, just use them as the nourishment for his daughter''s growth! "It''s time to calculate the account clearly!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed a cold light. ... Next, Ji Tengchuan arranged the "Urban Academy Edition Earth", the war was also calmed down, and it was transformed, and he named it Super Star. By the way, Misaka Mikoto''s father burped during the war. Misaka Mikoto was taken down under Chuan''s strategy and completed the double collection of mother and daughter! Ji Tengchuan was not ashamed or impatient to use his free time to happily push girls on Super Star, and he was always very unfortunate when Ma was appointed as the chief executive of Super Star. He finally came out of hardships and succeeded.'') Chapter 1091 Chapter 0001 Missing?Helpless Valoran continent! War Academy! Ryze is always upset lately, and he often loses his mind even in lectures, let alone doing experiments, and almost blew up the entire laboratory with an operating error! Ryze, who felt that she was not in the state, applied for a vacation, and the principal Izeril didnt think much about it. After all, as a teacher, Ryze has a lot of work pressure, and she has been diligent and diligent. It is reasonable to take a few days off. Want to approve it! Walking on the street, Ryze felt a little hungry. Then I remembered that he hadn''t eaten breakfast yet, and walked to Ari''s steamed stuffed bun shop, but there was a sign of "Closed" on the door. "It''s weird! Ari''s steamed bun shop didn''t even open today?" Ryze was depressed for a while, and seemed to need to go to another place to buy some food. "Have you heard? Caitlin was taken away last night!" A young man whispered in the street. "Really? That is the Picheng female police, one of the strongest female police!" Youth B was obviously not convinced. "Don''t talk nonsense, Caitlin went with them voluntarily." Young Ding interrupted. "Nonsense, obviously taken away!" "It''s voluntary!" "Neither of you should quarrel. Whether it is taken away or willingly, our goddess is probably... hey..." "Hey" When Ryze heard these young people''s words, his expression changed, and immediately stopped buying food, turned around and ran to Irelia''s teahouse, the door was also closed. Ryze knocked on the door a few times, and no one responded. An electric ball formed in the palm of his hand. With a bang, he smashed the door, stepped on the sawdust, and walked in. There was no shadow of Irelia inside. The anxiety in Ryze''s heart became stronger and stronger, leaving the teahouse and arriving at the Noxus War College station! "Bald head, what are you doing here? We Noxus don''t welcome you!" When Delius saw that it was Ryze, his face sank and he shouted in a harsh tone. "I''m here to see Katerina, please tell me! There are very important things!" Ryze said with a serious face. "A very important thing?" Delius smirked. He and Ryze have a very poor relationship, mainly due to the fact that Ryze has always appeared in the upper unit and can''t get him out of the tower. Up. "It''s really important!" Ryze said humbly. Dreyus buckled his chin, thought for a moment, and said regretfully: "It''s too unlucky for you to come. Last night, Catelina had asked for a leave of absence and is not here now." "Ask for leave? Do you know why she asked for leave?" Ryze asked. "Are you annoying? Lao Tzu asked for leave, you let Lao Tzu ask her why? If it''s okay, get out of here! Don''t stand here and affect our image of Noxus!" Delius yelled roughly, waving his hand. , As if driving a fly, immediately turned around and entered the station, there was no bird Ritz at all. "That''s not right! What''s wrong! There must be a demon if something goes wrong!" Ryze lowered his head and frowned, then raised his head and looked at the floating sky city northwest of the War College. Then Ryze went to find Leona and Raven, but she couldn''t find even the little LOLI Annie, who was usually very active, and disappeared. Ryze came to the door of a luxurious villa. The guard at the door was nowhere to be seen today, and it was surprisingly quiet. When he clicked the doorbell, no one responded at all. 837 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 837 "Is it missing?" Ryze jumped into the air, crossed the gate, and walked in. The huge villa was already empty. "How could this be? It''s not an attack! That is to say..." Ryze looked at the clean villa without any traces of battle, contacted the heroine and suddenly''disappeared'' and came to a terrible conclusion. "Mr. Ryze, what are you looking for?" Suddenly, a magnetic voice sounded behind Ryze. Hearing this sound, Ryze suddenly felt cold and horrified. He turned around with difficulty and saw a smiling young man sitting in a chair drinking tea. "Lord of Shadows!?" Ryze''s pupils shrank and asked tentatively. "You really didn''t forget me! You make me miss me so hard! Ryze!" Ji Tengchuan grinned, showing his white teeth. "Sure enough, isn''t it a clone?" Ryze smiled secretly, immediately adjusted his mentality, and said: "Lord of the Shadows, what are you doing when you come back? Did you forget the agreement between us? Or, you want to destroy Valorland` Lu''s Tieze?" "Iron rule? The rules? That is set up by the strong for the weak to obey! Ryze, I don''t want to talk too much nonsense with you, tell me, which god was that attacked me in the first place?" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully, and then his eyes sharpened. Staring at Ryze, he exuded huge pressure, and asked in a commanding tone. "So strong--!" Ryze felt that his body couldn''t move at all, but what made him even more shocked was that the Lord of Shadows had to take the initiative to find God''s trouble. Did he already take that step? "If you don''t want to die, answer me! I know that old man of time can resurrect you! Even if I let you die, but how many times should I kill you?" Ji Tengchuan shouted sharply, his eyes full of murderous intent. The time law of the old man of time can go back to time, and even resurrect a certain period of time in the river of time, so even if the human form is destroyed, it is meaningless, unless the law with the power of time is used to kill. "You really are..." Ryze was completely lost temper by Chuan''s words. As Chuan said, the old man of time can resurrect him, but if he comes a few times, time will abandon him. After all, he will be resurrected. , The supernatural power spent is definitely not small. "You don''t have the capital to negotiate with me now! Ryze!" Ji Tengchuan has taken the absolute initiative. If Ryze doesn''t cooperate anymore, he will forcibly read the memory, but in this way, even the guardian of Valoran will be offended. . "It''s Alek Void God!" Ryze said helplessly. After all, his own life matters. As for whether the Void God Race will trouble him, it is no longer within the scope of consideration. "Alek? ??To be specific!" Ji Tengchuan searched the knowledge base in his mind, and there was no one named Alek at all. "Alek''s identity is a bit special! He is the descendant of the Nightmare Protoss and the Void Protoss. He came to become a god more than a thousand years ago! His whereabouts are uncertain! As for more, I am not very clear, forgive me for not being able to help!" Rui After finishing talking, he spread his hands, and he knew so much, which he learned from his backstage.'') Chapter 1092 Data 0002 Ji Tengchuan''s purple eyes examined Ryze for a moment, and waved his hand: "You go! As for how to say it, I don''t think I need to teach you." "Lord of Shadows, do those missing heroes have anything to do with you?" Ryze asked bitterly. Originally, the ratio of men to women in the League of Legends was seriously out of balance, but now its fine, except for a few ugly ones. The pot was served. Ji Tengchuan chuckled, "Guess!" I guess your sister!~ Except for you bastard, who would do anything that is not good? Ji Tengchuan didn''t care whether Ryze was scolding him in his heart, and said, "You should say hello to the league! Let them recruit people again! This is a simple matter for you!" "I understand! Then if you take your wives away, do you want to start a war?" Ryze asked with a helpless expression, and then asked seriously. The Lord of Shadows has a terrible power. The Ninja Order alone has one hundred thousand ninjas. These are all killer groups, and there are other forces. Add up to five or six hundred thousand. Once a war starts, the consequences will be disastrous. "Isn''t this something that was decided from the beginning?" Ji Tengchuan stood up from his seat, came to the window, and said with his back to Ryze. "Can''t it be avoided?" Ryze said earnestly, and finally understood the source of the recent uneasy symptoms. As one of the guardians, he can sense disasters in the dark. "You better do your own thing!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his body twisted and disappeared before Ryze''s eyes. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! ... Ionia! Dark Temple! In the bath, there was a pop of mist in the bath, a beautiful woman with long blonde hair suddenly stood up from the bottom of the water, splashes of water, crystal clear water drops flowing down from the graceful figure of the devil''s body with rich buttocks and breasts. The slender legs, slippery skin, slender waist, gently wiping the water droplets on the white jade skin, every movement is so elegant and thrilling, like a fire-breathing stunner. The stunning and coquettish face of the country and the city, especially the pair of purple eyes, as long as you look at it, you can sink into it, and you can''t help it! Suddenly the beautiful woman frowned, her body exuded a glamorous breath, her golden hair quickly turned white, seven magic balls appeared on her body, blocking the shameful part, raised her hand, and coldly shouted: "Who is peeping? get out!" "Sindra, do you miss me?" A male voice rang behind him, and at the same time he felt that his big wave was being held tightly. He couldn''t help groaning, and then pushed his elbow back, but he was caught by the opponent. Easy to resolve. "It''s you? You didn''t even die?" Syndra turned his face halfway, and was taken aback when he saw the person coming. "It''s really ruthless! Do you really want your man to die?" Ji Tengchuan teased while touching Syndra''s chest. "Let go of me, you bastard!" Syndra struggled, wishing to cast magic immediately to blast the pervert into scum, but now it is so hard to concentrate on casting the spell. "It seems that you haven''t understood your situation yet!" Ji Tengchuan put his finger on Syndra''s nipple, and then a rune appeared, hiding in Syndra''s body. "You...what did you do to me?" Sindra felt that she lost her sense of darkness, and suddenly panicked. Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, then slapped it, and slapped Syndra''s hips fiercely, and red five-finger palm prints suddenly appeared on the white ass. "Acridine...Ah...I''m going to kill you! Kill you! How dare you treat me!?" Syndra was mad with anger. He has always been the uppermost dark head, and was spanked today. Humiliation. "Kill me? It''s just started now? How to say, it should be training!" Ji Tengchuan smiled maliciously, this witch, he must be ruthlessly overthrown and ravaged to repay his hatred. "Papa Papa..." Ji Tengchuan''s hands did not stop, and Syndra, who was sealed with power, felt the pain in his butt unbearable and couldn''t help but yell. In less than a minute, Syndra''s whole body was drenched with sweat, her pretty face flushed, her lower lip was clenched, and her lower body was so wet because of this tyrannical strange pleasure. Fortunately, she was in the pool, otherwise Still not shy and dying? "Don''t fight! Please, what do you want? Do you want to get revenge on me?" Sindra felt that the lust in her heart was getting more and more, and the fear in her heart rose, and she was unwilling to beg for mercy. "Sindra! Be my slave girl!" Ji Tengchuan smirked. He wanted to see how long Syndra could endure. "Slave? Don''t think about it!" Syndra refused without thinking about it. "Then the training continues! Next is to pose! Come on, be good, raise your legs..." "No" ... In half an hour!Syndra has experienced the humiliation all over, and her body has been seen and touched all over. She swears in her heart that she must take revenge! "You want to think that if you have a chance, you must retaliate against me and return me ten times the abuse, right?" Ji Tengchuan will destroy Syndra''s persistence and confidence step by step. "Yes... so what? Kill me!" Sindra said bitterly, wanting her to give in, not thinking about it. "Don''t worry, I have time! And, want to retaliate against me? Hehe, it''s not that I look down on you! It''s that you have no chance and can''t do it!" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers, and the seven or eight chains in the void would kill Sindra His hands and feet were tied up and hung up. "The chain of laws? Have you already..." Syndra''s expression changed dramatically. She was no longer ashamed. Instead, she looked at the chains that bound her incredulously. As the agent of the Dark Goddess, she had naturally seen God''s means. "BINGO! You guessed it! So what should you do next? Climb to please me, or use your tiny self-esteem to continue to resist the will of a god?" Ji Tengchuan was close to Syndra''s delicate body, playing with the white rabbit, with his head close to Syndra''s ears, gently licking the snow-white neck, exhaling warm air.'') Reference 1093 838 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 838 Chapter 0003 Push-down, artifact? Syndra''s original self-confidence and arrogance were destroyed at once. The opponent was not a genius, but an evildoer. If he knew it, he would not provoke him. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world, even if Syndra''s intestines are blue at the moment, it is useless. "Do you know what to do?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile looking at the present Syndra with satisfaction. With a struggling expression on her face, Syndra nodded helplessly, indicating that she understood. Ji Tengchuan lay comfortably on the chair, Syndra regained her freedom, touched her knees on the ground, then crawled towards Chuan like a dog, unbuttoned Chuans pants, and lowered his head... After the first serve, Ji Tengchuan asked Syndra to assume an extremely humiliating posture and took her first time. "Now they are yours, can you give me an artifact?" Syndra lay beside Chuan, Jiao Didi said, changing the queen''s aura and becoming Xiaojiabiyu''s look. "Artifact? Of course there is! Close your eyes!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed Syndra''s white rabbit, said seriously. Syndra breathed a sigh of relief from the original nervousness, but after all he hadn''t been played for nothing, and being able to obtain an artifact, this loss was not for nothing. Syndra closed her eyes expectantly, and then felt something on her neck, thinking: It must be an artifact like a necklace! "Okay, you can open your eyes! It''s great! Very beautiful!" Ji Tengchuan said freely. Syndra opened her beautiful eyes and touched her neck. She felt that she was all ill, because she saw that Chuan was holding a chain in her hand, and the other end of the chain was hanging around her neck. . "How can you...how can you do this?" Syndra felt sad, and couldn''t help but tears streaming down. She was toyed like this. Not only didn''t get rewarded for cooperating with him, but was put on a leash instead. what? "This is an artifact!" Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look. Indeed, this chain is a divine tool, but its purpose is to catch divine beasts. He himself didnt expect to use Syndra''s body. Who told Syndra to ask for some divine tool, except for the broken star stream. This is the chain of mythical beasts. "Shit-! My old lady fights with you!" Syndra burst into a swear word, confused, and rushed forward, pressing Chuan on the bath, then opened her small mouth and bit it in one bite. Unfortunately, let alone bite. Injury, not even a tooth mark was left, but it made myself a terrible toothache. "Woo..." Syndra covered her mouth in pain, and stared at Ji Tengchuan angrily. "Why bother? To be a female slave requires the enlightenment of a female slave! Although you are grateful to me, don''t use this way of''biting''!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t feel that he was doing something wrong either. For Syndra, he would not pity Yu Yu, he was almost cheated by this woman, and it would be a plea for not turning her into a toilet. "I hate you..." Syndra yelled hysterically, with tears rolling down, her small fist hit Chuan''s chest. Ji Tengchuan rubbed Syndra, and then pushed her down again, and then the bath came out of the strange sound of um um ah ah ah, pop, pop, pop! "Do you know Alek? ??My slave girl!" Ji Tengchuan slapped his hips, waking up Syndra who was still in a trance. "It hurts... You (the beast)... I... Master, can you say it again?" Syndra is really a little scared now. This guy is absolutely wanting, like a perpetual motion machine, and tireless. It was said that there were only exhausted cattle and no bad land, but now the other way round, this precious land is almost destroyed by ploughing, and the lower body is swollen and unremarkable. "Dare to distract yourself? It seems that the punishment is not enough!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and a purple energy whip appeared in his hand, and slapped it on Syndra''s smooth back without leaving any bruises, but Syndra But his face blushed and couldn''t help but yin. The whip of desire, the sacred artifact that Ji Tengchuan himself conceived, the person who is being beaten will arouse the desire in his heart, and this desire will be transformed into the fire of desire and be''tortured. "No, I won''t dare next time!" Syndra hurriedly begged for mercy. "One more time?" "No, this is the last time!" "For the sake of your sincere confession! I will punish you. I will not be able to wear clothes when I see my master in the future!" "what?" "Ah what? Do you have different opinions?" "No..." Sindra lowered her head and sobbed, accepting the humiliating''condition''. "Do you know Alek?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Alek? ??It''s the Void God Alek, are you going to..." Syndra''s eyes lit up and suddenly he had a very good idea. If this bastard died in Alek''s hands, wouldn''t he be free?And it''s tantamount to indirect revenge! "Yes, it seems that you know it!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care about the little Jiujiu in the heart of the slave girl, Syndra, he wanted to kill Alek with absolute certainty. "You want to know the whereabouts of Alek, this is the right person to ask, Alek belongs to the Lone Ranger..." Sindra came to talk with interest. "Lone Ranger? Isn''t he a descendant of the Void Protoss and Nightmare Protoss?" Ji Tengchuan asked strangely. "Because the Void Protoss and the Nightmare Protoss do not deal with each other, Alek is neither accepted by the Void Protoss nor treated by the Nightmare Protoss! But I have to say that he is a genius, because of the dual physique of the Void and the Nightmare, he is very powerful. Killer!" Syndra explained. "The killer?" Ji Tengchuan did not expect that Alek was also a killer. "This is natural..." Sindra said this, feeling down, and continued with a far-fetched smile: "In order to earn the crystallization of divine power, as long as the price is right, he will make a move. Many geniuses of all races have fallen into his hands. " When Ji Tengchuan heard it, he immediately understood that it turned out that there are killers in gods, and he does not rely on believers to collect faith and produce divine power crystals, but only rely on commissioning killings to support himself. "He is a member of the Assassin League, and the Assassin League and my boss, the Dark Goddess, are inextricably linked. He usually stays in the Void Terras Realm. As for how to find him, it depends on you!" Xin Della said everything she knew. "Go to Terrass Domain to find him? No, no, I have a better idea. You issue a commissioned mission and let him kill me! I believe that Alex, who has failed once, should not refuse. After all, the mission is complete. , Is very important for a killer."'') Chapter 1094 Chapter 0004 Divine Power Crystallization, Switch? "You..." Syndra''s face turned dark. If she did this, she would be dragged into the water. Once things were revealed, the Goddess of Darkness would not protect her. "What? Very embarrassed? Don''t you look forward to it? My lovely slave girl!" Ji Tengchuan stroked Syndra''s hair and smiled. Syndra was bitter and complained: "You don''t cheat me, you won''t give up, right?" "How can I say it? I''m the "favorite" of you as a slave girl. How could I cheat you? Look, the artifact is rewarded to you!" Ji Tengchuan yanked the chain in his hand, which pot should not be opened. . Syndra''s face was flushed with anger, but she knew that she couldn''t beat this rogue, especially a powerful rogue who covered the sky with one hand. "This is a reward for you, as long as you do well, I won''t treat you badly!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and a large prismatic black crystal appeared with a fist, exuding a dazzling luster. "Such a great crystallization of divine power!" Syndra exclaimed. She hadn''t seen the divine power crystallization. In fact, the reward that God paid to the agent was the divine power crystallization. After all, when it comes to a god-level powerhouse like Syndra, it is difficult for other foreign objects to arouse her interest, except for the two things of divine tools and divine power crystals, she will not be too much anyway. This can''t be blamed on Syndra''s lack of knowledge, she also gets a thumb-sized divine power crystal every year, secretly liking the dark goddess'' generosity, but this fist-sized divine power crystal is too visually impactful. Of course, the goddess of darkness cannot be said to be stingy. After all, she has many agents, and each person sends a small amount of money. It is a big expense. Unlike Ji Tengchuan, there are many believers, and no one has robbed him. , For him, it was nothing but a drop in the bucket. "As long as you serve me with your heart in the future, the crystallization of divine power will be great!" Ji Tengchuan said boldly, the so-called stick and carrot, if you want someone to sell your life, you have to show some sweetness accordingly, not to mention playing with other people''s body. "Okay! But the deposit required for the commission needs to be paid by yourself!" Syndra immediately grabbed the crystallization of divine power, with a look of wealth. "This is enough for you!" Ji Tengchuan took out three or four fingernail-sized divine power crystals and handed them to Syndra. "Enough! You are so generous, I want to switch to your subordinates a little bit!" Sintra smiled happily and said with a lovely face. 839 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 839 "Hey! Haven''t you already switched to my crotch?" Ji Tengchuan smirked and molested. "You...how rude you talked... I still had a little... good impression on you... Humph, now it''s gone! I hate you!" Syndra said angrily. "Huh? You still have a good opinion of me?" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of surprise, shouldn''t it be the''ri'' Jiushengqing? "No! And you want me to switch, and don''t weigh yourself! The Goddess of Darkness is the upper god! The Lord of the Dark Gods! Why don''t I want to rely on you with a hard background? I am stupid? And after this time, you Its hard to say whether it will survive..." Syndra was disdainful, but suddenly thought that Chuan, the bastard would die, but there was no pre-excitement, instead there was an inexplicable sadness and loss. Do you have feelings for him?Impossible, impossible! Syndra quickly denied this strange idea. She must have not avenged herself personally, so she felt disappointed! It must be so! Syndra hypnotized herself in her heart. "The upper god? I really can''t afford it!" Ji Tengchuan was stunned, and shook his head with a wry smile. His current divine body is only in the early stage of the middle god, and it is at least three major ranks behind the dark goddess! Especially the gods, the more they go to the back, the greater the difference in strength, a hundred of him tied up, definitely not the one-handed opponent of the dark goddess. "Now you know your gap? Although Alek is a newly promoted god, although it is probably from the early stage of the lower god, but at least the initial peak, you have no chance of winning against him!" Sindra saw Ji Tengchuan shaking his head I dont know why, I suddenly said these words. (Damn, how could I say this to this big bastard who has tarnished his pure body? If he regrets it, wouldn''t he miss the opportunity to take revenge?) Syndra scolded inwardly, what the hell was wrong with herself? Ji Tengchuan was slightly taken aback, and he smiled: "Do you care about me? Don''t worry, I won''t die until you become a qualified slave girl..." "You''re not angry with me, will you die? You''d better go to death soon!" Syndra''s temper came up all of a sudden, and she kindly said this, this damn bastard still doesn''t appreciate it? Arrogant, pornographic, go to death earlier! "As a slave girl, you dare to insult the master? It seems that you are still very uncomfortable with the status of a slave girl. As a warm-hearted master, I will reluctantly help you out!" Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly and snapped his fingers. The law chain appeared in the void, and Syndra was tied up, and then a purple whip appeared in his hand! "Don''t... I was wrong... I dare not... Forgive me... Oh... Ahhhhh... I''m so sad... Give me..." Syndra was hung up like a''big'' character before uploading That kind of weird feeling made her lose her sanity, leaving her with only desire! ... In half an hour! Ji Tengchuan put down Syndra, and Syndra''s whole body was soaked with water stains, ketone pink, and said: "You can solve it yourself, this is a linker!" Ji Tengchuan threw the stick-shaped communicator to Syndra extremely evil, and then disappeared in the bath without waiting for Syndra to speak. The latter''s eyes glowed with turbulent luster, looking at this communicator on the ground...in Syndra''s eyes...the shape has changed a little...and it overlaps with something in Chuan... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Her suicidal heart is gone! Of course, no matter how Syndra cursed him, Ji Tengchuan couldn''t hear him anymore, and he now has one more important thing to do, that is to eradicate the members of the Void Family on Valoran Continent, and he will kill all the members of the Void Family!'') Chapter 1095 Data 0005 The Void Race is an extremely large population in the universe. They have a wide variety, huge number, amazing talent, and they can freely soar and hide in the void, and obtain void energy from the void. They belong to the upper race! What''s more terrifying is that the Void Clan has born a lot of Void Gods. It can be said that it is one of the oldest protoss today. Its background is amazing. Even the tip of the iceberg has discouraged countless protoss. As an alien species that traveled to Valoran, the Void Clan occupied the five hero seats of the League of Legends. From this we can see their strength! Others did not dare to move them, but Ji Tengchuan would not have any scruples. After bringing all the wives from Valoran mainland back to his own court, he had no scruples anymore. In short, Lao Tzu is not in this universe, Lao Tzu belongs to the second dimension world!After finishing a vote, it really doesn''t work, pat the ass and leave!Don''t you believe that you can still reach the second dimension world? Ji Tengchuan was originally the kind of bold and unscrupulous person. How could he endure such a big loss? So charge some interest now, and make the arrogant Void Protoss a little bit painful! ... The conquering sea! This is the west sea of ??Valorans main road. The sea environment is extremely harsh. Strong storms and huge waves of 100 meters are extremely sparse and common. This is also called the sea of ??despair! It means to go in, only to be drowned in despair! Also because of the harsh environment, it is a celestial blue barrier, and the Void Family also took a fancy to this, so their resident is not on the road, but overseas! For them, flying in the void is very easy, so the harsh environment of the ocean gives them a natural protective wall! Of course, and because of this, the Void Family''s defense is extremely sparse. Except for the Angels, their enemies are almost overseas, without any rivals! The aboriginal creatures on the original big island have long been used by them as food to fill their stomachs. As for the angels, they are busy fighting inwardly, it is impossible to attack them, and they will not attack them unless they want to start a god war. ! ... Void Temple! On the futon, a man wrapped in clothes suddenly opened his eyes suddenly, like two bright lights, exuding a terrifying light! "Inevitably, it''s running, Acacia is calling me! We don''t have much time, waiting for annihilation!" Malzaha said something like being possessed. "What do you mean? Prophet!" Kassadin asked with a mechanical voice. Marzaha slowed down and explained: "It means that our enemy is approaching us, and we are destroyed. It is inevitable!" "Enemy?" Kassadin asked in a puzzled way. He couldn''t imagine who their enemy would be? In fact, in Valoran''s Void Family, Kassadinta and Malzaha belong to separate existences. They are people from Valoran Continent. They were eroded by the power of the Void, and finally turned into Void creatures! "Yes, a very powerful enemy, this will be a bloody battle!" Malzaha said in a daze: "Kassadin, if you leave now, you still have time. With your void flying speed, you should have a chance to survive! " What does Marzaha say is that he is not optimistic about the outcome of this war! "I am a fighter!" Kassadin replied simply."I see! Our void power will make the enemy tremble!" Malzaha nodded. "By the way, I want to confirm, do your predictions have nothing to do with them?" Kassadin asked suddenly. "Prophecy? That sentence?" Malzaha predicted a lot, basically everything can be realized. "The earth will eventually disappear, the ocean will eventually dry up, the sky will eventually fall... They will all come!" Kassadin said with a heavy tone, this is a doomsday prophecy, which indicates that Valoran will eventually be destroyed! What can make Valoran completely destroyed, there is only one answer-God war! "Should be one of them!" Malzaha closed his eyes and was silent for a while before saying. "Really? If we can win... then will Varoran''s destiny change in the future?" Kassadin looked at Malzaha. 840 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 840 "There is a certain probability!" The corner of Malzaha''s mouth covered by the scarf, with a wry smile, this probability is infinitely close to zero. "I also have a reason to fight! I''ll tell them to prepare!" Kassadin used the void to walk, his figure flashed and disappeared in the hall. ... On the void! A huge city has moved to the top of the void island! "Switch battle mode--!" Ji Tengchuan commanded sitting on the throne, with a large number of core subordinates standing below, including the Akatsuki organization, the full moon group, the ninja order, and the strange-looking monsters! The city core received the instruction and slowly changed its shape, from the original city form to the battleship form. The terrifying large-caliber cannon spread out from the iron wall and aimed at the void island below. "Is it discovered? It really wants to attack, it''s unrealistic!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the large number of red dots in the stereoscopic projection image on the screen, and detected the movement of a large number of void creatures on the Void Island through a special radar. . "I can''t bear it anymore! I want to enjoy the thrill of killing! So I can offer sacrifices to Lord Cthulhu!" Feiduan yelled. "I think you want to die!" Deidara sneered. "What did you say?" Fei Duan was immediately angry. "Be quiet, do you want adults to get angry?" Jiao Du reminded. Deidara and Feiduan immediately closed their mouths angrily and calmed down. Now Ji Tengchuan is the existence they can only look up to and worship, the supreme god, they dare not make random times! ... High in the sky, hordes of Void Eyes appeared, acting as scouts to gather intelligence, and on Void Island, Void Behemoths, Void Mantises, Void Demon Spiders, Void Illusory Snakes...etc. a large number of void creatures gathered , Ready to fight. Near the Void Island, a golden light flashed, and an archangel with a pair of beautiful wings spread out on his back appeared in golden armor! "Sister Kyle! Are you here to join in the fun?" Immediately afterwards, a dark light followed, and a coquettish female angel appeared, but the wings were dark, indicating her identity-fallen angel! "Morgana!" Kyle said coldly, with a secret murderous intent in his tone!'') Chapter 1096 Chapter 0006 Sisters, cannon fodder "My sister is really scary!" Morgana hurriedly made a frightened expression. "Morgana! Don''t call my sister, the shame of you, the angel race! My Kyle has been separated from your blood relationship! One day, I will use the holy flame to judge you and wash your dirty and incurable Soul!" Kyle said coldly, not wanting to get close to Morgana! "It''s really ruthless! Even my sister won''t let it go. Is this your justice?" Morgana said with a fragile face, with a slight chuckle at the corner of her mouth. "I don''t want to fight with you, you just keep hiding in Valoran! Like a mouse!" Kyle snorted coldly and ignored Morgana. "You..." Morgana blushed with anger at Kyle''s words, and her momentum suddenly weakened!Morgana knew that she was different from her sister Kyle. Kyle had become a god and possessed a divine body. Although he could not enter Valoran Continent, Kyle''s strength still stabilized her. If she can''t break through, and wait until Kyle''s divine body breaks through to the middle stage of the lower god, then she will never have a chance, and can only wait for the death sentence! ... Over the void island, a complex magic rune suddenly appeared, sealing the entire void! Immediately afterwards, the large-caliber barrels of the sky battleship transformed from the city of the sky began to gather terrifying magical energy, condensing magic cannons exuding terror waves! Boom boom boom! Thousands of guns are fired!The colorful magic balls fell towards the Void Island, but the Void Island was also well-defended. A large amount of Void rays shot out, strafing on the magic ball, and exploded! There was a fierce firefight between the Sky Battleship and the Void Island. The various magic weapons of the two sides fired at each other and exploded continuously. Moreover, the Void Island also launched a shield defense. Of course, not only Kyle and Morgana of the Angel Race were onlookers, but some guardians of Valoran and some old monsters secretly watched this epic battle! ... The sky battleship also opens the magic shield, and intensive attacks will naturally hit it. The battleship trembles continuously, and various data and intelligence of the war department are continuously transmitted to each other! "Lord! Go on, the magical energy on the battleship will be exhausted in half an hour!" A general reported with a sweaty face. "Can only last for half an hour?" Ji Tengchuan frowned, his energy consumption was more than twice as fast as expected, and he did not expect how fierce the Void Family''s firepower would be! "Yes! This is based on the fact that the enemy has not hidden other attack methods!" The general replied with his head down. "Then what do you think should be done next?" "This" "Go on! Open the summoning circle, summon the monsters, and carry out forcible landing operations!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, he didn''t want to drag it anymore. Even if it is filled with the lives of monsters, there are so many monsters, there are as many deaths! ... The powerhouses of Valoran Continent suddenly discovered that large purple clouds appeared on this huge battleship. Upon closer inspection, they were all ugly-looking, weird-looking monsters, overwhelmingly black, and the number was increasing sharply! "It''s teleportation-!" The Valoran experts quickly perceive the spatial fluctuations vaguely and understand why so many''monsters'' suddenly appear, but these monsters feel very weak to them! When the monsters gathered enough, an order was given, and the monsters left the shield area of ??the sky battleship and rushed downward, and the sky battleship also lowered its height so that more monsters had a chance to land successfully! Puff puff puff--! As soon as the monster army appeared, it was sieved by countless beams. Some monsters were even more unlucky, being bombarded by their own magic! In short, on the battlefield, these low-level and witless monsters have no human rights at all. Like grass, large areas were bombed to death, and the sky was raining purple blood! In less than a minute, at least a million monsters died in violent deaths! Of course, it looks like a lot, but Ji Tengchuan Monster''s subordinates, as long as they are summoned casually, it is tens of billions. This death data is completely drizzle!These monsters blocked those shooting beams very well, reducing the shield consumption of the sky battleship. Just when the Sky Battleship was only more than a thousand meters away from the Void Island, an army of monsters burst out frantically, exceeding hundreds of millions in number, and spreading out in all directions! The powerful Valoran swallowed secretly. It was terrible. Although these ugly-looking monsters are very weak, there are so many? At this moment, many people were deeply jealous of this shadow lord, especially those guardians, they decided not to offend this guy easily. It is conceivable that if the Lord of Shadows drops these huge numbers of monsters on the Valoran continent, it will definitely cause unimaginable catastrophe. A large number of eyes of the void consume a lot of void energy. After all, they need magic power to emit light beams. Now most of them are extremely tired and defeated by the rushing monsters!With the mass destruction of the Void Eye army, more and more monsters landed on the ground! Without the Void Eye to destroy the beam of light, with an order, Ji Tengchuan''s ninja killer group descended and joined the hunting ranks! On the island of the void, various void creatures fought fiercely with monsters and ninjas. Void creatures have to be said to be natural hunters. Their individual strength is much stronger than that of ninjas and monsters, even if they occupy a certain advantage in number. But for a time, it didn''t even win. Especially for terrifying creatures such as Void Fear, hundreds of monsters were swallowed by a mouthful of blood, and with the killing, their strength became stronger and stronger! Ji Tengchuan did not send a sanctuary powerhouse. As for the god level, that was the bottom of the box, and Chuan himself was his wife on his side, so why would he be willing to put it on such a large-scale chaotic battlefield! Although the god-level powerhouse is very strong, if it is besieged, it is still very dangerous. The so-called ants kill elephants! 841 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 841 Ji Tengchuan''s strategy is very simple, that is, to use cheap monsters to exchange lives with the guys in the Void Family, forcing the strong to start first. Sure enough, with the emergence of a large number of tens of thousands of void creatures, and the sky''s "monster rain" constantly falling, there are also human masters in the middle, which finally makes the void family strong can not sit still, continue, I am afraid that the troops will be killed. Up.'') Chapter 1097 Item 0007 Kazk was the first to jump out, his body became huge, a jump, hit the center of the monster, smoke and dust burst, destroying the ancients, a large number of monsters were directly shaken to death, and then his wings spread, the void stabs, and a lot of flying The thorn shoots out, and the monsters and ninjas fall down! Kazk is like a killing machine, waving his arms with sharp sickles, wherever he goes, no matter it is a monster or a ninja, he will be killed! "Roar!" The sharp voice spread with terrifying sound waves, and a large number of monsters were shocked to death by this scream! Huge volume like a mountain, brutal appearance, sharp teeth, and extremely fast movements, when the paws step on it, it is a miserable howl! "Void Fear Cogas!" The people outside the island who watched the battle secretly took a breath. It turned out that this is Cogas''s real body, which is terrifying. "Master of Shadows, get out of here!" Kogas Yangtian roared!With the dispatch of the Ninja Order, so many ninjas can be invested at once, and now the shadow lord of the killer group that dominates Ionia! "A big bug! You dare to challenge this constellation?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyebrows showed a cold light, and his mind moved, and the broken star flew out with a whistling sound. After the broken star stream flew out of the sky battleship, the sword body immediately soared and fell from the sky, turning into a white light, and with a puff, it directly pierced Cogas through the heart and nailed it to the ground! "Oh-!" Kogas screamed, his huge body shuddered! "Artifact!?" Kyle said in a loss of surprise. She recognized the immortal attributes of this sword at a glance, no doubt belonging to the ranks of divine tools. "Artifact! I didn''t expect the Lord of Shadows to have a magical tool!" Morgana, who was not far away from Kyle, rolled her eyes. If she seized this artifact, wouldn''t it be necessary to be squeezed by Kyle? There is even a chance to force her out of Varoran! "Die! Bedbug!" Ji Tengchuan''s cold voice came from the sky battleship! At the same time, the broken star stream that pierced Kogas suddenly burst into pieces, turning into countless sharp parts, and with explosions, the huge body of Kogas was directly exploded into pieces! Then those parts were reassembled, turned into a sword again, and flew back! Kogas was killed, the morale of Ji Tengchuan''s side was greatly boosted, and immediately more people got off the battleship and joined the battle. Gradually, the members of the Void family began to fall one by one, and finally fell one by one. There were scenes of fighting everywhere, and the scenes were extremely primitive, bloody and violent! "Void Summoning!" A cold voice suddenly sounded on the battlefield, a door of two realms leading to the void slowly opened, and a large amount of void energy spewed out! The originally tired members of the Void family received massive amounts of Void energy, and they returned to full state! Moreover, the energy of the void is extremely corrosive, not only helping the void creatures to recover, but also killing a large number of monsters and ninjas. "Nothing Blind Spot!" Malzahar sipped coldly, swallowing monsters and turning them into empty creatures! "Summon the Void Spirit!" Malzaha put his hands together, and a large number of Void Beasts spread from the two gates. "Marzaha could be so strong!" Ji Tengchuan was secretly stunned, and Marzaha was absolutely god-level, and still the top. I recalled Malzaha''s information in my mind. I have to say that Malzaha is definitely a wizard. If it hadn''t been eroded by the void energy, he would have become a god. Ji Tengchuan made a decisive decision and shot out with his sword body. If Malzaha continues to summon such a large number of virtual spirits, then the battle situation may develop in a direction that is not good for him, so he must be killed! "The Lord of Shadows! Why do you want to set off a war?" Malzaha saw the void twisted, and a handsome young man appeared and asked loudly. "Ahahaha! It''s so funny!" Ji Tengchuan laughed when he heard the words, and then said with a cold face: "Zama, you should be very clear why you are right! Saying more is useless, and die!" "In that case, then... Fiendish Vision!" Malzaha sipped coldly, and the purple light swept Ji Tengchuan all at once. Ji Tengchuan had been prepared for a long time, slashing out with a sword to extinguish the fantasy, but the next moment, Malzaha suddenly shot two rays of light from his eyes! "The grip of the underworld!" Malzaha finally used his ultimate! Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt his body stagnated, the power activity in his body was greatly squeezed, and his complexion changed slightly. "Take advantage of this..." Marzaha suddenly shouted. "Walking in the void!" Suddenly an assassin in armor appeared in the void, and the blade of void on his right arm slashed towards Ji Tengchuan''s neck, and at the same time the energy pulse and the void ball were shot out at the same time! "Successful..." Kassadin has been hiding in the dark, waiting to cooperate with Malzaha to kill the Lord of Shadows here! Killing soldiers can no longer save the defeat. Only by killing the Lord of Shadows can the opponent have a chance to win without a leader. No matter how bad they are, they can also withdraw! "Kassadin, as one of the strongest heroes of the assassin mage! Do you think I will have no defense against you?" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a chuckle. "Nani?" Kassadin was startled, but the blade still slashed. But at this moment, two figures appeared behind Ji Tengchuan, one on the left and the other blocking the virtual ball and energy pulse! Liya and Luo Hao have been hiding by Chuan''s side, just waiting for this moment. Malzaha wanted to lead the snake out of the cave, as everyone knows, Ji Tengchuan had the same idea. "Boom!" Luo Hao slapped Kassadin''s chest with a heavy blow. The metal armour covering Kassadin''s body shattered, and the whole person flew out. At the same time, Liya''s golden sword flashed out, and the bright light rushed into the sky, hitting Kassadin, rushing In the light, Kassadin was completely wiped out! At the moment of Kassadin''s death, Malzaha, as a mage, could not have resisted the sword attack, and was immediately killed by Ji Tengchuan. Next, the two difficult brothers of Kazk and Vikz struggled a few times before being killed by Chuan Yijian. The Void Family lost the five strongest members at once, and could no longer resist. After more than an hour of encirclement and suppression, all the void creatures on the island were driven to extinction, not even the worm eggs were let go. The island is flat!'') Chapter 1098 Chapter 0008 Threat?Face After the Void Family was annihilated, the Sky City disappeared in the sky strangely, and after Ji Tengchuan tore off the void restriction, he swaggered through the void and left Varoran! "He didn''t want his life? Killed all the members of the Void Family, and left Valoran directly?" Morgana didn''t dare to say anything. If he wanted to die, at least leave the artifact behind!"Stupid!" Kyle said coldly. "That''s right, it''s so stupid!" Morgana agreed with her sister Kyle this time. That distressed, this fool actually bought the artifact for nothing! Although the difficulty of making the artifact is not very difficult, the resources that need to be consumed are definitely not a small amount, and it seems that the artifact in the hands of the Lord of Shadows is still top-grade! "I''m talking about you!" After Kyle finished speaking, Morgana, who could not wait to be astonished, reacted, her golden wings spread out and flew into the void! "Uh..." Morgana flushed suddenly, gritted her teeth with anger! Ji Tengchuan has been flying outside the outer regions of Valoran Continent, and Kyle is following him, of course, not only Kyle, but also a large number of god-level powerhouses. Who doesn''t want an artifact? If the Lord of Shadows is nestled in Valoran, they will have to weigh it, but once out of Valoran, this guy will undoubtedly die. It''s better to snatch the artifact in his hand, and there may be a chance to be rewarded by the Void God. ! With such an idea, a large number of strong men followed, and when they arrived in Outland, they immediately prepared to besieged the Lord of Shadows! There was a sneer at the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth. He knew what the idea was, but instead of accelerating, he continued to fly at a constant speed, as if he hadn''t found them, and continued to fly out! 842 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 842 Passing through the realm and coming to the void of the universe, here is infinitely close to a vacuum. If it is not a god-level, even if the sanctuary arrives in the void, it will not take long for it to belch. Ji Tengchuan lightly landed on a large meteorite, and the god-level powerhouses who followed Valoran could not sit still. They all came up and surrounded them. The temptation of the artifact was too great! "Lord of Shadows, be aware of it, and hand over the artifact! I can help you negotiate a settlement with the void clan. Otherwise, you will definitely die!" A handsome man with extraordinary martial arts was the first to jump out, his toes high. Exclaimed angrily. Although the mouth is pretty, the handsome man has a sinister idea. As long as the Lord of the Shadows hand over the artifact, then he is sure to rush out of the siege, and then squeeze the Lord of the Shadows dry, and give it to Zi Void Protoss, in exchange for a lot of benefits. "Rila! Who are you bluffing? Only you? Can you still negotiate a settlement with the Void Protoss? If you go to be a slave to others, they may not be worthy of you!" A strong man laughed, and a large group of friends around him also Followed the coaxing and laughed wildly. "Budd! You..." Rila''s face was flushed, and he was about to do it, but was grabbed by the people around him. "Our goal is the Lord of Shadows, it doesn''t make sense to fight them!" The man beside Rila shook his head and motioned. "Cut--! When there is a chance, I must do him!" Rila''s eyes showed a vicious look. "Lord of Shadows, I Bud has never convinced anyone, but a happy person like you who has revenge and revenge, I really want to talk to you and make friends. What a pity! You are too troublesome this time. , No one can keep you! I, Bud, dont fool you, you give me the artifact, I can give you a happy, and help you fulfill a wish within my ability, how?" Bud said in a rough voice, giving People have a very upright feeling. "Leave it to me! I will help you do three things within my power!" "Give me, I will help you make ten!" "I have a hundred pieces!" The other god-level powerhouses are always shameless. The artifact is too important to them. They have been nesting in Valoran, not daring to enter the void. To put it bluntly, the god-level powerhouse is in the void and is the lowest-level existence. If there is a artifact, it will be completely different. Baozhili. Ji Tengchuan twitched at the corner of his mouth. These people are really interesting, but they are just bait used to catch big fish. This time, I will play a pig and eat a tiger to complete success. "Lord of the Shadow! I won''t talk nonsense with you! You give me the artifact! Otherwise...hehe..." Rila gave a sinister smile and a meaningful smile, tearing away the hypocrisy. In short, he also knew , It is impossible to deceive the Lord of Shadows, it is better to change the threat. "Otherwise?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile with a deep killing intent hidden in his eyes. At the same time, Ji Tengchuan said in his heart: Sure enough, it is a wise move to pick up the wives. "I heard that you have a lot of confidantes, I don''t mind loving them, hahaha!" Rila said with a grim look. "Rila, you dog B, this is what people say? It''s not your family! Are you going to violate the iron rule?" When Bud heard this, his face changed drastically, and he shouted. "Tieze? Hahaha! Idiot, how binding is that kind of thing? Besides, when I get the artifact, do you think I will stay in Valoran? A joke!" Rila smirked, her ugly face exposed. . When other god-level powerhouses heard this, they threatened one after another: "Lord of Shadow, if you don''t give us the artifact, your wives will definitely be 10,000 times miserable. Life is better than death!" "Those of your subordinates, I will find and kill them!" "..." All kinds of foul language and threats kept coming, and Ji Tengchuan''s face was dark. If he hadn''t waited for Alek to appear, he would have wanted to kill all these people. "Kyle, do you want an artifact too?" Ji Tengchuan''s peripheral vision saw the golden light in the distance. For a god-level expert, he could see through tens of thousands of meters at a glance, completely stress-free. "No, I have it myself! I''m not interested in your artifact! I''m just watching the fun!" Kyle shook her head. She was not stunned. This artifact was clearly tailored for Ji Tengchuan, and it could not be a running dog. Picked up by shit. Moreover, she specializes in the law of holy flames, this divine tool is of little value to her, and she is also a god, and she feels a strong threat in Chuan''s body. Those who can pose a threat to a god, then there is no doubt that they are also gods. These people chase them out like clowns, they are smashed on the floor next to the cesspit, not far from the wet! Originally, when the one hundred god-level powerhouses around heard that Kyle said that he was not interested, he was relieved. They all knew that Kyle had a god body. Once she wanted it, they would be villains in vain and there was no chance at all. .'') Chapter 1099 Chapter 0009 kill, Alek''s death "My lively charges are very high! Kyle! What did you decide to pay for?" Ji Tengchuan raised his brows and asked with a chuckle. "That depends on your own ability!" Kyle responded coldly! "It didn''t make me wait long!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly turned his head to the distance in the void! "Junior, I see if you are frightened, or you have lost your heart! You are starting to talk nonsense! Quickly hand over the artifact!" Those god-level powerhouses screamed, even though there is nothing here. Roland is very close, but staying in the void, there is no sense of security at all. If he encounters a powerful void creature, he doesn''t know how to die. "Yes, hand it over..." The voices of every god-level powerhouse formed coercion, making Ji Tengchuan surrender! "Look...what is that?" Suddenly a god-level expert pointed to the distance and shouted. "What? I rely on... that''s the god body! It''s the true god! Why did you fly here?" Someone immediately recognized the true god, because it was too big, even if the distance was far away, light-years away, you can see it, think about it, How big is it! Many god-level powerhouses were suddenly panicked. The true gods are not joking. Although they are only one step away from the true gods, they are actually so far apart from the ants. "Oh, yes, I forgot to say it! It looks like he was here to kill me! If you can escape now, it should be too late!" Ji Tengchuan woke up and smiled. "How is it possible? Even if the Void God gets the news, it is impossible to come so quickly! My God! It has been killed, we are over!" The god-level powerhouses suddenly wailed. "Is his purpose to lead Alek?" Kyle whispered. If so, then the Lord of Shadows is indeed terrifying. Boom! Two rows and three columns of huge pupils appeared on the void, and then an extremely huge palm stretched out. The huge divine power made the god-level powerhouses unable to move at all, and the void was also blocked. It was a delusion to escape! "Holy Angel Guardian!" Kyle folded his arms together, and a huge angel phantom appeared on his back, completely isolating this divine might. "Claire, you are finally here, let me wait for a long time!" Ji Tengchuan seemed to have not received this supernatural power, calmly. "Human, you know me? And it hasn''t been affected by the power of God, is it the reason for this divine tool in your hand?" A trembling spiritual thought came from the void! "Of course, this time you came back to kill me for the second time! But before that, I want to clean up the rubbish first! I don''t know if I can?" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "Yes! As a goal I have failed once, I can give you three minutes! Is that enough?" "Enough!" Ji Tengchuan pulled out the broken star stream, came to Rila, smiled evilly: "Your name is Rila, isn''t it? You just jumped so joyously? Do you know what it''s like to cut a thousand swords?" Rila''s face was pale, and she begged for mercy: "No, I was talking nonsense, I never do anything like that...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "What a strong vitality!" Ji Tengchuan said with emotion looking at Rila, who had been cut into a skeleton frame, his heart still beating.The god-level powerhouse is not only physically strong, but also has strong resilience, which also makes him suffer more sins. "It''s boring! Go well, you''re wrong, I''m afraid you won''t have the possibility of your next life!" Ji Tengchuan slashed with a sword, Rila''s body and spirit were destroyed, even the soul did not escape. After killing Rila, Ji Tengchuan flew to Bud. Bud smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, please have fun!" "Yes!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice just fell, with a puff, a sharp stroke across Bud''s neck, and a human head flew up. "Don''t kill us!" Seeing that Ji Tengchuan killed Bud cleanly, the others no longer had the arrogance of a god-level powerhouse, and they all pleaded. "It''s late! From the moment you chase it out, your destiny of death has been doomed! Die!" Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed rapidly, and the heads flew up. After the killing, the body was also collected by Ji Tengchuan. Up, these are all very good materials, and the waste is shameful. "Finally my wish is fulfilled?" Alek looked at this scene indifferently. For him, these were all fights between ants. For those ants who asked for help, he naturally ignored them, but finished watching with interest. . "By the way, Alek, I just wiped out the Void Clan of Valoran!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly raised his head, looked at the extremely huge divine body, and said with a smile... 843 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 843 "Boy! What are you talking about? How dare you... die!" Alek was furious, and slapped Ji Tengchuan with a palm, like a crushing force, all the meteorites that passed were crushed into slag! Ji Tengchuan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, standing motionless in the void, watching the huge palm patted it, this scene is like this before, but now he is no longer afraid... "Hey!" Just as the giant palm was about to pass through Ji Tengchuan in the Void Shooting, suddenly a huge golden palm from Void suddenly pierced out and pinched Alek''s wrist. "What?" Alek was shocked! Pieces of the void shattered, and huge figures suddenly appeared. They were more than twice the size of Alek, just like adults and minors! "Alek! Use everything you have to repay the humiliation I suffered at the beginning! Die!" The golden divine body tugged hard, one of Alek''s arm was torn off, and then he was pressed down with punches and punches. Smashed down, every punch was filled with the power of destroying the world. Alek was suppressed by Ji Tengchuan''s law field, and he couldn''t even counterattack. He was completely passively beaten, even the immortal divine body, after a dozen punches, began to crack! Ji Tengchuan manipulated the divine body, ravaged Alek heartily, and beat him into an inhuman form. After venting, he smashed his head, pulled out the godhead, and swallowed him completely in the last bite. After Alek was tortured to death, Ji Tengchuan suddenly thought of Kyle, but when he looked at the place where Kyle had stayed, he ran away long ago. Kyle wasn''t stupid, he knew that he couldn''t escape without looking at the size of the divine body that jumped out. This man was basically a mid-level god. With a gap of nearly four ranks, Alek was dead, and still tragically dead! ... In Valoran Continent, news of a shocking explosion came out. The void not far from Valoran triggered a war of gods, and it ended in the defeat of the Void God. This was the first time a god has fallen for nearly two thousand years. As for who the other party is, the insiders and the high-level officials of Valoran Continent must not talk about it. However, the gossip quickly spread that hundreds of god-level powerhouses were still dead. They were all''seeing off'' for the Lord of Shadows. They were out of luck and encountered a battle of gods, but they were all killed in battle.'') Chapter 1100 Chapter 0001 Laboratory, Weakness God Court! The scenery is beautiful, the four seasons are like spring, the green hills and green waters, the fairy sound curls up, the glory is covered with a dreamlike atmosphere, like a fairyland, from time to time there are laughter, and in the sky, stunning beauties fly around, making people feel refreshed! When Altria came to the courtyard, she happened to see the girls playing mahjong like Boba Tsunade, Yurihong and others. They all gathered up to six or seven tables and asked: "Tsunade, have you seen where Chuan is? " Tsunade held his chin, raised his eyebrows, and suddenly raised his eyebrows. Then he played a card and cheered, "Finally, I won!" "Sister Tsunade, you are P Hu, not winning!" Red face helplessly said. "Phu is also Hu! Finally won! Okay, let''s not play!" Tsunade stood up, has been losing, finally won, and can stop. "Liya, my husband should be in the laboratory. I don''t know how to mess up some messy things recently! You should find him where you go!" Tsunade stretched out, thinking about it. "Lab! I see!" Liya nodded and turned to leave. "I heard that super star is very fun, there are many new underwear, where should we go to play!" Tsunade suggested. "Yeah! Let''s go together!" The other girls promised happily... ... Liya came to the door, tapped her finger lightly, and an oversized door appeared in the void. The electronic sound: [Authorization confirmed, entry allowed!When the door opened, Liya walked into the laboratory. Chuan''s laboratory is very large. To be precise, it is nearly the size of a plane and contains all sorts of weird things. Liya was shrouded in white light and teleported to the specific 22 districts. All that came into view was a huge cultivation tank, which contained some legendary species-mythical beasts! "Mythical beast? How is it possible?" Liya asked with a look of surprise. What is a divine beast? It is a existence comparable to a god. It is singled out in the same rank. If you don''t use a divine weapon, normally, the god can''t beat the divine beast, and the key is rare. How can it be mass-produced? "Of course it''s impossible! It''s a mere appearance! It''s a failed product!" Ji Tengchuan walked out of the shadows with regret. "Failed product?" Liya asked in a daze, puzzled. Ji Tengchuan pointed to the''blue dragon'' in a glass trough and said, "Look at this guy, he looks tyrannical and cool, and the sky has exploded. In fact, it is the strength of a rare beast! Even the real blue dragon is one hundred millionth No!" Ji Tengchuan killed Alek and fed his goddess as nourishment to his daughter, and all Aleks other things were confiscated by him, including Aleks collection. Among them were some of the inferior blood of the''sacred beast'', so Ji Tengchuan had an idea and wanted to clone the beast, even if it was only one-thousandth of the strength, the result was obviously not successful. Ji Tengchuan couldn''t do anything about it. Although he wiped out the Void Family, his men suffered heavy losses. The Ninja Order was basically completely scrapped, 150,000, and only less than 1,000 survived. The loss of other personnel was even more serious. The big demon died several thousand, although part of it was recovered and reincarnated as an angel. However, the cost of angel rebirth is too high, and only those with growth potential will be reincarnated, but even so, he is now facing a dilemma, that is, the gap in the middle and grassroots subordinates is too large, and how to supplement is a big problem. So I thought of using cloning technology, but the result was too far apart from what I imagined! As soon as Liya heard these so-called "sacred beasts" such a straw bag, she suddenly lost interest, and suddenly her eyes were attracted by the ball in Chuan''s hand. Upon closer inspection, this was a reduced version of the planet. Ji Tengchuan threw the ball to explain: "This is indeed a life star that I transformed. I am going to send all these failed products to this planet." "How easy is it to make a planet?" Liya envied. "Liya, when you become a god, you will understand, but if you really want to be as free as I want, you need to open up the''universe'' yourself and have a complete set of rules so that you can change the rules as you like!" Ji Tengchuan explained that because this universe was created by him, he is the creator of the world in the true sense. Only then can he transform or even create real planets according to his will, at the cost of a little divine power. Ji Tengchuan casually tossed, and with a movement of his spiritual mind, the ball in his hand suddenly disappeared, along with all the failed species in District 22. "By the way, it would be too monotonous. Then send 250,000 sub-races, 250,000 whites, and 500,000 yellows, and speed up the time a hundred times!" Ji Tengchuan felt that this was too boring, and suddenly wanted to see how a planet without any help, how human beings survive and develop civilization, I have to say that this is the evil taste of being a god. [Roger that!] Electronic sound! "Is this okay?" Liya felt that this was too cruel. Although these failed products were weak and scumbags to her, they were completely invincible for ordinary people. "This ecological planet is still very large. If human beings rely on wisdom in the early stage, it is not a big problem to overcome the difficulties, Sakura, I will record the development of that world. I will go back and have a look when I have time!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. As for the fate of ordinary people, this is not something he cares about. If they really die, Qianben Sakura will send a batch of them. [understand!] Since his plan failed, he naturally had to make a new plan, so Ji Tengchuan asked Liya: "Liya, how do you think I can increase my middle and lower-level troops?" Liya pondered for a moment and said, "Your subordinates should be more than 300 billion, right?" "Those low-level monsters and those whose power is lower than the level of the archmage don''t count!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly. Those who are lower than the level of the archmage don''t even have the qualifications to be cannon fodder. He is a god, and his subordinates can''t be all garbage, right? That''s too cheap!At least there are hundreds of sanctuary to support the scene. Especially the Void Family that wiped out Valoran made Chuan realize that although he was not defeated by the gods who were very good in the number of believers, but in terms of the background of the fighting forces, it was far worse. He ignored this aspect. In fact, Ji Tengchuan has also fallen into a misunderstanding. After all, like the Void God, he does not know how long he has become a god after tens of thousands or even millions of years.'') Reference 1101 Chapter 0002: Game? connection 844 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 844 Liya thought for a while and said, "How about running more combat training schools?" When Ji Tengchuan heard this, he shook his head and vetoed: "No, the first cycle is too long, and second, the flowers cultivated in this kind of greenhouse cannot adapt to the cruel war!" It is like attacking the Void Island. Even if the strength is similar, if Chuan sends the people from the Metropolitan Academy to it, he will definitely be scared, and even the courage to fight will be lost! Only when Ji Tengchuan''s subordinates had been through the cruel turmoil of the Ninja Order were able to adapt. This was not only about strength, but also about mental adaptation. Liya nodded subconsciously when she heard the words, even she, watching those scenes of blood rushing and dead bodies falling all over the sky, even if she had experienced a sea of ??corpses and blood, she felt a little uncomfortable. "Husband Chuan, how about making the space of Gods and Demons? Didn''t someone in your original world write "Infinite Horror"? Use it as a model to train the Lord God Warrior!" Qianben Sakura appeared in front of Ji Tengchuan and Liya, Proposed. Ji Tengchuan fell into deep thought and used his brain to calculate the feasibility of Sakuras proposal. After analyzing the feasibility of Sakuras proposal, he shook his head and said: "No, my background does not have the space to open a god and devil! Can''t some fakes fool people? And cultivated, the team Too small, it is difficult to bring them together in the end! The kind of space experience is suitable for singles, not for group battles!" "That leaves RPG games that meet your requirements. The teamwork is large enough, and the cost is relatively low!" Senbon Sakura clicked in the void, and many game scenes appeared. Simply put, it is an online game. ! "Is there a two-dimensional world that meets this condition?" Ji Tengchuan heard the words, his eyes brightened, yes, what he needs is a leveling field, and creating a leveling field that can be adjusted at any time can provide him with a steady stream of fighters. . Senbonzakura picked it up, pointed to a piece of information and said: "This world best meets the requirements? How do you feel?" Ji Tengchuan clicked on the information, and when he saw it, a surprised expression appeared on his face. He was surprised that there were people with such crazy ideas and scripts. More than forty episodes of movies and televisions were browsed in his mind almost in the blink of an eye. After reading it, Ji Tengchuan chose to say: "Then it will be her! Then send me over now!" "I want to go too!" Liya grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s arm and said softly. "No way! Chuan, that world level is too low, it can''t bear the existence of yours at all." Qianbenying shook her finger and said. "Then what''s the use of you telling me about this?" Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes, he also wanted to play with him, his expression unhappy. "Since I told you, there is a natural way. The location of this leveling field is located in the void of our universe, and the virtual signal is transformed into reality with divine power! What we have to do now is to send the''server'' over! Grafted to ours The universe. And in order to set a unique law, my husband, you need to contribute your fantasy law!" Senbonzakura said cutely and has already figured out a way. When Ji Tengchuan heard it, he immediately understood. This is a wonderful idea. Virtual things are transformed into entities. In other words, as long as the program complies with the settings, everything can be realized and manipulated at will. As for the fantasy law, it stems from his superpowers, which is unnecessary for him. After all, he is a creation god, and he has creation attributes himself, which is used to create a''leveling field'', as the law of constructing a leveling field. It couldn''t be better. The most important thing is those who have gained power. They cannot resist Ji Tengchuan''s will, because their power rules originate from the''leveling field''. "Then who will send it?" Ji Tengchuan said with a gloomy expression, he could only play after the game started. "Of course it''s yourself! Lala! Look, I''ve prepared this for you!" Chibon Sakura smiled slightly, and clicked on the void. A large number of three-dimensional images appeared. Click on the arrow and a helmet appeared in her hand. . "Game helmet?" Ji Tengchuan said in a stupor. "Hehe, this is not a simple game helmet! It is a game helmet that can connect two worlds! With it, you can go to that world!" Senbon Sakura introduced. "Good stuff!" Ji Tengchuan praised, Ying is indeed his little padded jacket, she is thoughtful. "Anything else? I want to go too!" Liya looked eagerly at Chibon Sakura. She is not interested in girls shopping and playing, but has a special liking for war and PK. This game fits well. Her taste. "This is for you!" Senbonzakura took out another one and gave it to Liya. "Then use Treemap Designer 8 as the server!" Treemap Designer 8 is the eighth-generation super-intelligent computer. Its simulation level has reached a perfect state, even the most complex calculations. Over a second, it is now being used for superpower development on the Internet. Senbonzakura nodded. In short, Tree Designer 8 still has one free. He clicked on Void, after taking it out, hand it to Chuan! Ji Tengchuan took out a fist-sized crystal of divine power and incorporated it into the supercomputer, and then injected it with fantasy laws, and it was considered a great accomplishment. The person with the highest authority was him, and the second was Chibon Sakura. After finishing, Ji Tengchuan and Liya lay down on the comfortable and soft bed. They looked at each other and smiled. Then they picked up their helmets and put them on their heads. With the three green lights on, they said: "CONNECT!!!" " ... The illusory color impact entered the pupils, a white light flashed in front of him, and the next moment, it appeared under a high-rise building! Ji Tengchuan looked at his hands and felt that although the digital signal was realised, it was unexpectedly true! "Minister! And the secretary-general, you are all here! Fortunately I found you! Otherwise, the plane will be late!" A man with glasses ran to Chuan out of breath, breathless, and breathed a sigh of relief. . "Minister? Are you calling me?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, what is this setting? "Huh? Minister, have you forgotten today''s itinerary but you are going to Japan to participate in the SWORDARTONLINE internal beta conference!" The man with glasses said anxiously. "Indeed! Minister, if you don''t leave, the plane will be delayed!" Liya reminded. "How am I..." Ji Tengchuan turned his head and almost fell off his chin, and saw that Liya was wearing a black professional outfit, black seductive stockings, and golden glasses, just like a strong woman. This is the first time I saw him dressing up!'') Reference 1102 Chapter 0003 Kayaba Akihiko, sponsor? "There is it in the taskbar!" Liya nonchalantly opened the document window in front, and with a swipe of her finger, a large amount of identity information appeared on it! "Not found?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the four-eyed man strangely, and a three-dimensional image suddenly appeared. The other party was not surprised at all, or said... "Ordinary people can''t even notice it!" After Liya finished reading, she touched her hand and closed the window. Because of a hurry, Ji Tengchuan opened the information after he got on the plane. His name has not changed, his appearance has become very stable, giving people a very honest feeling, and his identity is the holder of the XXX international group, and he also serves as The UN Minister of Science and Technology is even more exaggerated... "I have an extra fiance? I want to go on a blind date? What kind of trouble is this? Huh? It turned out to be her!?" Ji Tengchuan was really powerless to complain. He knew that Qianben Sakura wanted to make distortions and changes to this low-level two-dimensional world, and he was almost able to catch it. However, when his fiancee was called Kaicheng Asuka, there was no conflict. Senbon Sakura is really interesting, Ji Tengchuan snickered in his heart! As for the original Kirito or something, step aside! After getting off the plane, the car drove Ji Tengchuan and Liya to the SWORDARTONLINE building. Ji Tengchuan also knew that the four-eyed man next to him was called Yoshida Shinichi, who was his subordinate and was usually responsible for some trivial matters. After entering the building, Ji Tengchuan also wanted to meet the quantum scholar and genius game designer earlier, and he also had a pretty good idea in his mind! ... meeting room! "This is the Minister of Science and Technology of the United Nations, Mr. Kawa! And this is the world''s most talented quantum scientist! Mr. Akihiko Kayaba!" Yoshida Shinichi introduced the two. "It''s a great honor for the Minister to come here specially! But I prefer people to call me a genius game designer!" Kayaba Akihiko said with a flat face, completely replied with a polite formula. "Mr. Akihiko! I am also a game lover myself! This time I came to Japan specifically to find you, with only one purpose! That is to give you the greatest sponsorship!" Ji Tengchuan did not care about Kaaba Akihiko''s indifferent attitude. There are a lot of problems. The group of people under his hand is not very normal, which is understandable. "The biggest sponsor?" Kayaba Akihiko was taken aback, what did the other party mean?Is it going to be a share in the merger? A faint smile appeared at the corner of Kayaba''s mouth. "Yes! Mankind''s pursuit of imaginary space! Now it is finally realized in 2022! As a game lover! Naturally, we must strongly support! And I also know the financial difficulties of your company! 10 billion dollars! Global unification Open!" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face, threw a super bomb, 10 billion, and it was still US dollars! "Are you serious?" Kayaba Akikohiko finally changed his face. Ji Tengchuan shrugged, and affirmed: "This is natural! And we also provide the best quantum computer as a server, even if 10 million people are online at the same time, there will be no lagging technical failure!" 845 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 845 Ten million Ji Tengchuan said less, the eighth generation of tree diagram designers, even if 10 billion people log in at the same time, there will be no data congestion, but it is too horrible, so it is directly reduced by a thousand times. "Do you also provide quantum computers? Akihiko promise him!" Rinko Jindai couldn''t sit still anymore. No matter how good their games are, the server terminal performance restricts the number of players. Even their cloud quantum can only carry five Ten thousand people are the limit. "Rinko!" Kayaba Kyohiko''s face was embarrassed. If killing 10,000 people is a dream, then killing 10 million people is a real demon. He doesn''t want his dream to be infested. . And too many people will become uncontrollable! "Jingyan, what are you hesitating? I know your dream! If you have their server and financial support, you can become a world-class real gaming genius, and everyone in the world will recognize you!" Jindai Rinko became excited. As Jing Yans lover, she knew Jing Yans dream very well, and she had been silently helping him. This time, she must not miss this opportunity! The world recognizes me? Kayaba Akihiko secretly smiled bitterly, I am afraid that after the game starts, he will become a demon that everyone can kill!It''s impossible to be famous, but it''s true that it''s stinking for thousands of years! "Minister, the current game scene can''t accommodate so many people!" Kayaba Akihiko evaded. Knowing Kayaba''s thoughts, Ji Tengchuan waved his hand: "Don''t worry about this. I will solve the expansion of the game space data. Of course, the initial operation will be tentatively set to one million people, and the global unified public test!" "One million people, from all over the world, are in a game server at the same time. What a magnificent thing!" Jindai Rinko said with emotion. Although she is not very interested in game PK, she was also infected by Chuan''s words. "One million people! Then we should be able to attack soon!" Kayaba Akihiko thought for a while, nodded and agreed to Sichuan''s sponsorship, and then the negotiation on the distribution of benefits was handed over to Yoshida Shinichi. Liya is responsible for transporting the "super server", then transferring the game data to the tree diagram designer 8, and then giving the requirements, everything is completed by the extremely intelligent tree diagram. ... Inside a villa! It''s seven o''clock in the morning! The cute girl with orange hair got up from the bed, put on her school uniform, washed up, and went downstairs to see the servant downstairs waiting for her. "Miss, good morning, breakfast is ready for you!" the maid greeted respectfully. "Good morning, Sada, thank you! Thank you very much!" Asuna replied with a smile. Coming to the table, Asuna saw the mother sitting opposite, and said hello: "Good morning, Mom!" "It''s late to get up! Asuna, I''ve already finished eating!" The middle-aged woman lowered her head and looked through the documents, while continuing: "It seems that you learned late, how do you feel now?" Asuna nodded excitedly, and said proudly: "Well, the previous mock exam was the number one in the semester! And today the midterm exam ranking will be announced!" Asunas mother took it for granted: Its a must to enter the top ten. If you pass, you only need A! You... I have more important things this afternoon, I want to tell you! Its about your fiance. of." "what!?"'') Reference 1103 Chapter 0004 Asuna, open service Asuna was stunned, her pretty face blushed, and he stubbornly said: "Mom, I...I''m only fifteen years old. Isn''t it too early to talk about my fianc? And I have never seen him before, he may be ugly ..." "It''s not early! Very handsome young man! And he is a graduate student at Harvard, and now serves as the Minister of Science and Technology of the United Nations! In comparison, we are climbing high! Asuna! Although learning is very important, marriage is only for women. It''s everything, do you understand?" Asuna''s mother speaks very earnestly. Although she doesn''t want to instill that kind of thought, but the other party''s status and status, and he has also inquired about the other party''s life style is absolutely upright! Upright?Sure enough, external news is unreliable! "The minister of the United Nations? Isn''t that a very tall high-ranking official?" Asuna looked surprised, wondering how his father got in touch with such a person. "Yes! And not only that, he is also the head of the XXX multinational group! Meet this afternoon, try to communicate with him!" Asuna''s mother ordered. "What? Afternoon? Shouldn''t he be in USA? How could he come to Japan suddenly?" Asuna stood up in surprise, shouting panicked. "Because I participated in the SWORDARTONLINE packaging and testing conference!" Asuna''s mother replied. "SWORDARTONLINE? Isn''t this the game that my brother likes to play?" Asuna suddenly thought that her brother seemed to have a soft spot for this game, but then immediately thought of her situation. Finished?Going to meet the fiance! Gosh!Asuna felt that she was crumbling, and she didn''t know how to escape? Especially when my brain is full of weird fantasies, I am scared to think about it! ... After getting on the tram and arriving at the school, Asuna passed in a daze all morning. Until the afternoon, when the bell rang after class, she dragged her away from the school reluctantly. "Huh? He was waiting for me at the school gate?" Asuna just walked to a place not far from the school gate and saw a young man in casual clothes standing on the side of the road waiting. She recognized that this was the fiance her mother was talking about. . Asuna suddenly felt a little sad, patted her small face, dispelled the idea of ??escaping, gathered up the courage, and walked up, constantly suggesting that the other party is not a scourge, and she should not be afraid. "Are you Yuuki Asuna?" Ji Tengchuan said with a face bathed in spring breeze, his voice was soft and magnetic. "I am! That...it''s my mother, no, I mean...ahhhh...it doesn''t seem right to say anything!" Asuna''s face flushed, her tongue knotted, her head was messed up, she didn''t know how to communicate with each other. it is good. "Haha! Asuna is so cute! Just treat me as an ordinary friend! Don''t be so nervous!" Ji Tengchuan smiled softly, making Asuna stunned. "Mmm~~!" Asuna shook her head hurriedly to wake herself up, always feeling that the man in front of her eyes and words were full of magic and fascinating. "Are you unhappy to see me?" Ji Tengchuan asked seeing Asuna''s expression. "No, it''s because I failed the exam!" Asuna said embarrassedly, his own grades are not worth mentioning in front of the graduate student. "It''s okay! Exam or something, just try your best!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "Can I call you senior?" Asuna realized that the fiance in front of her didn''t seem to be very annoying. "of course!" "Um... If your studies get worse, does it really matter?" Asuna asked in a low voice nervously. "It''s okay, I will work hard for Asuna''s share!" Ji Tengchuan smiled confidently. As for studying or something, he was an out-and-out scumbag before he crossed over, and he didn''t feel like going to school! Asuna heard this, her pretty face blushed again, turned her head, and began to chat without a word. "Senior, what do you usually like to do?" Asuna asked curiously. What do you like to do? Of course it''s sex, such as sex... and murder! Of course, if you say this, you will definitely scare away cute girls! "In addition to handling the official business operation company, it is just playing games!" Ji Tengchuan replied, bringing in the role that Sakura had set for himself.As for official business, company, etc., he has never even seen it! 846 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 846 "Playing games? But games are not..." Asuna wanted to say that she was playful, but when she thought of the other party''s achievements, she found that she seemed to be a little bit horny. Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently: "Appropriate games can not only entertain the body and mind, but also make some friends." "Friend!" Asuna repeated, with yearning in her eyes!After sending Asuna home, Ji Tengchuan left. ... In the next month, the relationship between the two has improved significantly, at least not in public, Asuna will not refuse to hold hands with Kawa. Of course, during this period, the game SWORDARTONLINE has completely sensationalized game loyal players all over the world. Although 900,000 game helmets (NERVGEAR) were added, they were still lined up to buy, and most people still did not get it. A game like a century. On November 06, 2022, the official public beta, the moment it opened, almost at the same time, players from all over the world who bought gaming helmets logged into the game. Anyone who has played online games knows that the earlier you level up, you can get higher level advantages and equipment. The early advantages can easily snowball and become a flourishing age. Later, you can sweep the world, create a dominance, and then make a lot of money! Especially professional players are holding big money, I am the protagonist, I am Long Aotian, my fate is my involuntary thought, like a big tide pouring into the SAO world! Of course, there are also some players who have an entertaining mentality; others are otaku dicks, who cant get girls in reality, hoping to find true love in the real online game environment; correspondingly, there are also some perverts who like to change gender and change. Beautiful and cute''girls'' play games; there are also some who simply come to vent for excitement and PK to kill. In reality, killing is illegal, but online games can do whatever you want. As long as I am strong enough, I can kill anyone who wants to kill! With a variety of purposes, game players rang when the game was opened, and followed the white teleportation light, appearing in the square of the original town. It was black and heavy, gathering millions of people, it was extremely spectacular!'') Chapter 1104 Chapter 0005 Strong and Weak, Yui Apartment! Ji Tengchuan watched the passionate speech of the female anchor on TV, and then picked up the remote control to turn off the TV. "Are you going to start?" Liya hugged him from behind Chuan and said affectionately. "En!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, then unplugged the computer''s USB plug, lightly tapped his hand on the network cable, the whole person began to flicker, and then converted into data and entered the network! Start connecting! sign in suceesfully! username:??? password:???? Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, his mind moved, and the words Kamiyagawa appeared on it! As the name of the game! As for the password, it is the most confidential and protected by the system! The face is transformed into the original Yin Jun boy!With click OK! Ji Tengchuan finally entered the game world jointly developed by Kayaba Akihiko and the tree designer! Ji Tengchuan did not appear in the square of the starting town, but in a villa independently owned by him! This is the privilege of being the highest bug, as long as he wants, even the GM of the game can kill it at will. Ji Tengchuan first open the property bar! Character name: Kamiyagawa Level: Highest HP: 9999999... Power: 9999999... Agility: 9999999... Armor: 9999999... Recovery speed: unlimited Equipment: Super Killing Suit (Super God-level equipment, unique), Broken Star Stream (artifact)! Storage space: unlimited Career: God "I rely on... I set it up like this at the beginning? Just play a shit! Go straight from the first layer to a hundred layers, and you have cleared the level!" Seeing this attribute, Ji Tengchuan was ashamed and immediately shouted: "System wizard, Come out to me!" "Master, what can you tell me?" As the flowers fell, a lovely girl in a dress appeared in front of Chuan and asked on her knees. "What''s the matter with my attribute? How can I play this? How can I let others mix? What about the balance of the game?" Ji Tengchuan looked at a cute girl, and asked a little bit lighter, otherwise if he appeared as a man, He will definitely be second! "This, Master, you are the true god of this world! Shouldn''t you be invincible?" The girl hesitated for a while and asked with a puzzled expression. "What''s the point of this? Watching others spawn monsters? The most boring thing is watching others play RPG! Where do I watch it. And I am a gamer now, what I want is to enjoy the fun this game brings to me , Understand?" Ji Tengchuan said, staring at the girl. The girl was a little ignorant, nodded and said: "I understand!" Then the girl opened a window, and dozens of girls with different appearances popped up. They are all the GMs of this game. They are the children derived from the tree diagram designer and are responsible for managing Iron Grant! Commonly known as administrator! The girls murmured and discussed for a minute, the girl jade hands, a colorful light shone on Chuan''s body, and then... "I rub... How do I feel weak?" Ji Tengchuan felt his eyes black, top-heavy, and almost fell to the ground. "Master, this is a normal attribute!" The girl said with a look of fear. "Normal attributes?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, then opened his attribute bar. Character name: Kamiyagawa Level: Level 1 HP: 200 Strength: 5 Agility: 5 Armor: 0 Recovery speed: 0.2/s Equipment: Cloth armor suit (+1 armor, durability: 2/2), one-handed iron sword (attack power +3, durability: 3/3) Storage space: 1 cubic mete 847 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 847 Career: None The next level upgrade requires 10 points of experience! Cheating! This Nima has changed too much before and after, from an invincible god to a scum with only five combat effectiveness. How can this be accepted? I am afraid that if a wild boar sprang out now, he can be knocked out. How else to play this game?But what you say is too shameful if you take it back. It''s too much!Simply asking for hardship! But in the final analysis, although these GMs are derivative descendants of the tree diagram designer, they don''t understand the human relationship and sophistication at all? Didnt you even hear that called beautiful words just now? At least I have to give my brother ten times the attributes, Nima is doing well now, and she has become a weak member! "That master...is something wrong?" The girl saw Ji Tengchuan''s uncertain face, she was so scared that she almost started to cry... "Ahem! What is your name?" Ji Tengchuan coughed a few times, resisting the urge to scold his mother, I want to complain to you, will he work? Can you listen to all the leaders'' words seriously?Your year-end bonus has been cancelled! "My name is Yui!" The girl whispered, panting uneasy. She is really scared now, because the owner in front of her can obliterate her with just one thought. Although she is a virtual existence, she has a completely independent and advanced AI and emotions. She really does not want to die. When she thinks about it, she has tears. Fell down. "Yuyi? Good name! By the way, can you..." Before Ji Tengchuan spoke, suddenly a bright light burst out around him, Liya wearing blue armor and holding the contract victory sword appeared in front of him . "So strong..." Ji Tengchuan felt his breathing stagnate, and he couldn''t even move his whole body. "Eh? Husband, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Ji Tengchuan''s sweating and struggling expression, Liya stepped forward and patted his shoulder gently! Hearing the sound of smashing bones, the system immediately issued an electronic sound to remind Kawa: Kamiyagawa, you have suffered-88888888... fatal damage! Ji Tengchuan saw that his lovely 200 HP was instantly emptied, his mind was confused, he died? With a snap, Ji Tengchuan fell to the ground, his whole body showing a translucent state! The system reminds the user: Kamiyagawa, because the fatal injury of the player is protected by the system in the urban area, the player will not die! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Fortunately, it''s a town, otherwise I''m the first developer (black-hearted developer) to hang out!" Ji Tengchuan breathed a sigh of relief, but seeing Liya''s stunned expression, his whole body was a little cold, and he bowed his head. Look, my cloth armor is gone! "I...#..." Ji Tengchuan immediately thought that the 2 points of cloth armor''s durability was directly lost by Liya. In this world game setting, whether its food or items, when the durability is exhausted, it will shatter like a dead person and disappear completely! ----------- The data setting is different from the original, because of the modification of the tree diagram designer!'') Chapter 1105 Chapter 0006 Liya''s attributes, ready to set off "Husband, I''m sorry! I don''t know how to be like this!" Liya''s eyes flushed, her face was guilty and apologetic, Li Mala opened the distance from Chuan, and did not dare to touch him at will. "It''s nothing to do with you! Liya, I want to enjoy the game, so I converted all my attributes to the attributes of ordinary players!" Ji Tengchuan said with a swollen face, and took out a clothes set from the storage space. Go, I regret it in my heart, Nima''s, now even if I want to have sex with Liya, I can''t do it. Liya is a little bit clipped, I am afraid that the blood bar will be emptied! Liya understood it immediately, and said with admiration: "I am indeed the husband of my Knight King, dare to challenge the hell mode!" Hell mode sucks! Ji Tengchuan was unable to complain, he was pitted by the GM who didn''t understand anything! "Then I can''t fall behind..." Liya said, clicked, and opened her own attribute bar. Character name: King Arthur Level: highest HP: 8888888...... Power: 888888...... Agility: 888888... Armor: 888888... Recovery speed: Infinite equipment: Demon suit (God-level equipment, unique), Sword of Victory Contract (Infinite attack, infinite distance, artifact) Storage space: Infinite Career: Holy Knight. "You are a GM! Help me adjust the attributes to the right..." Liya looked at Yui and said with a smile, but Kawa interrupted before finishing her words. "Wait a minute! Liya, if you are the same as me, what is the purpose of our coming here? How to coordinate the overall situation?" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly said. The key is if Liya becomes a weak scum like him, who will protect him? He is not afraid to single-handedly, relying on his rich experience and fighting skills, but what if a group of people beat him up? You can''t rely on GM''s violation system to kill people every time, right? "Ah? That''s right, what should I do?" Liya felt right when she heard it, and asked in a blink of an eye. "The attributes must be changed, I think it is more reasonable!" Ji Tengchuan thought carefully, opened the window, drew a few strokes with his fingers, and said: "Yui, help me change Liya''s attributes to the above." Yui looked at it and said, "But master, hiding attributes is cheating!" Your grandma''s, isn''t this infinite strength cheating? "Can''t it?" Ji Tengchuan''s voice suddenly fell cold. "Uuuuu...Master, I do...I can''t do it?" Yui said aggrieved. I rub, what''s this expression? How do I feel like I am a landlord who is forced to be a prostitute? "Don''t frighten the children!" Liya groaned, defending the GM who was oppressed by Sichuan. "I..." Ji Tengchuan wanted to cry without tears, but I was the most injured this time! Yui finished the discussion with a group of sisters, and then applied to the tree diagram, and then a ray of light shone on Liya''s body! Character name: King Arthur Level: Level 1 848 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 848 HP: 200 (20000) Strength: 5 (5000) Agility: 5 (500) Armor: (100) Recovery speed: 0.2/s (100/s) Equipment: Heroic armor (up to legendary equipment can be upgraded, +50% strength, +50% movement speed, +50% armor value), victory contract sword (LV1 can be automatically upgraded, +50 attack power, each level Increases damage by 20%.) Storage space: unlimited Career: Hidden (Knight King). Hidden passive: For every 1% of blood lost, 10% of attack power is increased, but if the blood volume is less than 1%, the system will be protected from damage. Ji Tengchuan looked at Liya''s attributes and nodded in satisfaction. If according to the original work, the current Liya can kill any BOSS below the 30th floor without injury! And dont forget, as the level rises, more and more attributes will be added at each level, that is to say, the greater the level gap, the greater the strength gap, this is RPG! Of course, Aincrad will be transformed into a leveling field by Chuan, so once the original system is turned on to add attributes, it will not be recognized. You must break through yourself. In other words, the upgrade becomes more difficult! If you don''t have any fighting talent, kill a lot of monsters for him, give him a lot of''experience'', and become stronger and upgrade very limited! The so-called monster''s potential for persecuting people in disguise is to develop, that is, the stronger the Vietnam War, rather than the experience waiting to be upgraded! Of course, in the entire game, only three people can disobey this rule, Ji Tengchuan and Liya and Akihiko Kaaba! "Liya, let''s add friends first, you are now in the thigh, let me hug!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, opened the friend window, and invited King Arthur to join the friend list! Liya''s face turned red, and she agreed, while Ji Tengchuan was rubbing her thighs, and suddenly said, "There are others! Be serious!" "She is not an outsider, she is a system wizard!" Ji Tengchuan corrected it brazenly. "Okay! Haven''t enough of the bargain? Do we need to practice leveling now?" Liya pushed Chuan a little, controlling her strength so as to avoid the unfortunate''accident'' from happening again! "Of course! I must hurry up now! I am an ordinary player now, if I don''t work hard, I will only be chased and chopped down in the future!" Ji Tengchuan cheered up. To tell the truth, although he has played online games, he is really the first contact with this kind of immersive online games. He has to prove with practical actions that he can still board again even at a low starting point. Go to the top, be all-powerful! So this time, entertainment and work are both right! "Yuyi! You will be the exclusive elf for me and Liya from now on! You want to be on call, you know?" Ji Tengchuan ordered Yui. "En!" Yui nodded obediently and quickly agreed. She knew that the master in front of her was a god, and she might please him, maybe she could become a real person in the future, not a piece of data! After Ji Tengchuan and Liya dressed in black robes, they left the villa. ... On the street, people come and go, a large number of players have appeared, all joking with each other, chatting with NPCs, and some who want to team up to level up... "It''s really leisurely! I don''t know if I know to participate in the death game after a while, will I be scared to pee?" Ji Tengchuan speculated maliciously when he saw the players. One million players are enough to test out the best leveling and strengthening plan. All data will be collected, processed and analyzed by the tree diagram designer 8 before making certain changes. To some extent, the tree Once the graph is opened, the world will be full of infinite variables.'') Reference 1106 Item 0007 The starting town is very large. It is said to be a town, but it is actually quite the size of the ancient capital. Even if one million players enter, it doesn''t appear crowded! The streets are very prosperous, with hawking merchants and vendors, as well as all kinds of exquisite items, which are exactly like the real world, not a virtual imaginary space. "Hey! Come and team up!" A young man with brown hair invited to a cute brunette girl. "Hey, what should I do?" Meng sister acted like a baby. "Okay, okay, okay..." "do not do it" Ji Tengchuan gave a glimpse of a glimpse of a sudden cold. I didn''t expect that by such a coincidence, this handsome yellow-haired man was a little fat man when I met them. As for the long sweet and lovely cute LOLI prototype is the uncle kidney failure. Now, Ji Tengchuan finally understands why Kayaba Akihiko is so funny and funny to let everyone show their true shape, tear off their disguise, or get married someday... and XXOO will be terrible, and he may not accept that falsehood! "Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan secretly shook his head and ran quickly, Liya followed him closely, and the two quickly came to the eastern grassland! ... "It''s magnificent!" Liya said with emotion as she looked at the sky, as well as the forests of towns in the distance that looked like mushrooms. "Indeed, this is the charm of the game! Let''s take those wild boars first!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the wild boars strolling leisurely not far away, pulled out the iron sword behind him, brushed it, swiped it, and the blade radiated. A faint red light!The system comes with skills! "Hmph... Lululu..." The wild boar also noticed Ji Tengchuan, who was sharpening the knife, his green eyes turned red, and the red prismatic icon on his head had 200 HP! With a kick on the hoof, the wild boar rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. "There is nothing now, I can only rely on the combat experience and skills accumulated in the past!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were sharp, and when the wild boar was about to hit, his body moved slightly to one side, avoiding the impact, and by the way, with the help of The wild boar''s rush, a sword is drawn on the wild boar''s strong ribs! puff--! It felt exactly the same as cutting meat, blood splashed out, and Ji Tengchuan was scattered all over him, and at the same time, a -35 damage value floated from the top of the wild boar''s head! "How can I only hit 35 damage?" Ji Tengchuan turned back and saw that the wound on the ribs of the wild boar had recovered, and the HP value beside his body: 165, suddenly surprised. Cheating! Isn''t that Klein a wild boar in one stroke? This is still the level of a slime, so hard to kill? "Because of the changes in the game! It''s closer to reality! The basic values ??of ordinary people, if they don''t hit the wild boar, can''t be a one-size-fits-all!" Liya was on the side, opened the window, and explained the reason with permission. "It turned out to be like this! Wouldn''t it be more fun!" Ji Tengchuan licked his lower lip. As for how the tree diagram designer changed, he would not interfere at all, because it was changed toward his expectations. "Humph--!" The wild boar charged again! Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed coldly, and suddenly his body shoveled down and kicked on the wild boar''s hind legs. The flying wild boar suddenly lost its balance in the air! "Good chance! Kill--!" Ji Tengchuan stroked the wild boar''s stomach with a sword, and with a puff, the wild boar was immediately cracked, and the damage value of -165 floated from his head! The moment the wild boar hit the ground, his body was broken and disintegrated, and even the blood on Chuan''s body disappeared. Kill the wild boar, and a window pops up nearby immediately, and experience points, dropped items, and money are automatically collected. "Three copper plates are too few! Fortunately, there is a piece of pork!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly, one hundred copper plates can be exchanged for one kel, and a bread in the market requires 50 copper plates. It is conceivable that the players have a hard life. Up. "Husband, we don''t actually have to worry about money, look!" Liya clicked on her storage bar, and 1000,000,000 kels popped up on it! 849 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 849 "Ah? It seems that I will not only have to hug my thighs, but also eat soft food for a long time!" Ji Tengchuan said with a reluctant expression, and hated the idiot Yui to death, and buckled his attributes. Damn it, I lost all my money. "Puff~~! Welcome husband to eat soft rice!" Liya covered her mouth and smiled happily, thinking that this was also quite interesting, her husband became cute. "I want dung hair to paint the wall! I want humans to be unable to stop me from moving forward! Brush the wild!" Ji Tengchuan snorted, how weak as a man, so he rushed to the wild boars! "Ahhhhhh, forgive me...Second brother, I was wrong...wife save me!" ... "Yoo-! Brush it up!" Ji Tengchuan rode a wild boar, killing all quarters in the wild boar herd, because he is already Level 5, and he has adapted to the current situation, so he can do it with ease! ... The sky was getting darker, Ji Tengchuan also stopped brushing the wild, brushing wildly for more than two hours, and rested for three hours in the middle. In SAO, people will be hungry and tired, so they must rest and replenish energy! "Liya, what level are you?" Ji Tengchuan asked, sitting on the turf. "Me? It''s level 10!" Liya looked at her icon and said. "Uh... Liya, how many wild boars did you kill?" Ji Tengchuan looked astonished. Because in the game setting, one of the most basic iron rules is the experience penalty, that is, the higher the level, the less experience you will get when you kill low-level monsters. At least Ji Tengchuan could not bear it anymore. Killing a wild boar only gave 5 experience points, while upgrading to level 6 requires 1000 experience points. "I don''t know... there should be a lot!" Liya said, in order to stay near the river for protection, she brushed the wild boar. Today is the day of the wild boar''s death! "We must at least leave a way for others to stay alive!" Ji Tengchuan looked up and saw that there were only a few surviving wild boars in the vast grassland. The system was killed and the wild boars were no longer refreshed. "I''m staring..." Liya curled her lips cutely, meaning: Are you not immersed in the fun of bullying the boar? "Cough, cough, cough!" Ji Tengchuan''s face blushed. Indeed, after being bullied by the''Second Senior Brother'', he just took care of the pig without changing his level!But having said that, killing pigs is actually quite interesting. "Now players should all find that the logout button has disappeared!" Ji Tengchuan opened the menu bar, OPTION, HELP, and LOGOUT icons appeared, but the logout button did not disappear.'') Chapter 1107 Chapter 0008 Administrator, Declaration of Terror "Did Kaaba Akihiko stop?" Ji Tengchuan''s expression changed slightly and said, "Yuiyi, are the other people''s logout keys still there?" "Except for the host and the hostess, the logout button of everyone else has been deleted by the system!" Yui''s voice appeared in Ji Tengchuan''s mind and replied crisply. "A false alarm!" Ji Tengchuan breathed a sigh of relief. "Doom, dong, dong~~~!" The bell in the center of the town rang, and a window popped up in front of Chuan and Liya: The system sends [Confirm] OR [No]? Ji Tengchuan knew that Kayaba Akihiko was about to start acting hard, and announcing the true gameplay of SAO was also equivalent to announcing the kidnapping of one million people in the game, which is probably the world''s largest kidnapping case! What''s more, this''kidnapper'' doesn''t need money, even he is locked in the game! Ji Tengchuan is really not good at commenting on Kayaba Akihiko. After all, as the final BOSS of the original, if he is defeated, then he will die. If the person in the strategy fails, then he is actually a vegetative person, and there is no difference between death! In other words, he has broken the level. For the sake of his dreams, he wants to create something beyond reality. He is unwilling to be ordinary and does not want to practice life.The arrival of Ji Tengchuan can be said to have truly realized his dream! Click to confirm! ... Ji Tengchuan and Liya turned into two white lights and disappeared on the grassland at the same time! The next moment, starting in the town square, the players who were forced to teleport over were all black and pressed. Fortunately, the entire square was expanded a hundred times, otherwise there would be no place to stay. Just when Ji Tengchuan and Liya appeared, they found that all players were depressed and panicked. After all, it was a very abnormal thing to not be able to leave the game, especially since there was not even an announcement. A red [WARNONG] (warning) hexagon box icon appears in the sky! Immediately afterwards, with a beep, the entire town square was covered by a red icon, and blood-like liquid flowed from the gap between the icons and quickly condensed into a red-robed, faceless giant. "administrator!" "Why is there no face?" "What event is this?" "..." The players below started whispering. No face, I''m afraid Kaaba Akihiko feels really faceless to see you!Ji Tengchuan murmured inwardly. "Dear players, welcome to my world! My name is Kayaba Akihiko! Now I am the only human being able to control this world!" the huge faceless red man introduced. "real or fake?" "Which Mr. Kayaba?" "..." The players started to be noisy again. The huge red-clothed administrator continued: "I believe everyone has noticed that the logout button in the menu is gone!" The people below fell silent, waiting for the administrator to explain to them. Akihiko Kaaba waved his hand, and the menu appeared in the void, and there was no logout button on it. He said: "This is not a game problem! Repeat, this is not a game problem, but the original gameplay of SWORDARTONLINE! You can''t take the initiative If you log out, outsiders can''t stop disarming NERVGEAR (game helmet). If you try, the high-power microwave emitted by NERVGEAR''s signal unit will destroy your brain! Stop life activities! "what happened?" "Is it game hype?" "Hurry up!" "I have an appointment with my sister! Hurry up! Let me go!" "I have to go to work!" "I''m getting married tomorrow!" "My wife is going to give birth!" "..." In the square, there was a lot of noisy, millions of people, the noise made was terrible, the buzzing made more people upset! 850 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 850 The faceless red version of Akihiko Kayaba ignored it and threw out a bad news: "Unfortunately, so far, relatives and friends of players have ignored warnings and forcibly tried to remove NERVGEAR. As a result, there are 1262 players all over the world. Exit from Aincrad and the real world forever!" "1262 people?" The players took a breath after hearing the words, and they were shocked. Doesn''t that mean that 1262 people died all of a sudden? A large number of windows appeared around the body of the faceless red shirt, all of which were reporting the death of XXX, news from all over the world were reporting, all were death messages, and the identities of the victims, including some well-known movie stars! "As you can see, this situation is being repeatedly reported by the media, including the occurrence of a large number of dead people. Therefore, it can be said that the threat of NERVGEAR''s mandatory removal has been reduced! I hope you can play the game with peace of mind!" After the faceless red shirt paused, he continued to remind kindly: "However, I hope you can pay attention to that, in the future, all the resurrection methods in the game will be invalid, and the moment the HP becomes zero, your characters will disappear forever! At the same time... The brain will be burned out by NERVGEAR!" A declaration of horror! Nothing is more scary than this! Playing a game, the most buggy place for players is that they can be resurrected indefinitely, and now, when they kneel, the reality is dead. This is a death game. All players are completely stupid, silent and quiet! "There is only one condition for you to get the only liberation, and you can get through this game! Now you are at the bottom of Aincrad. You can attack the maze area of ??each layer. Defeat the boss of the defending layer to enter the upper layer! Defeat the hundredth The final BOSS of the layer will be able to clear the level!" The faceless red dress showed Aincrad''s three-dimensional hologram, which explained the conditions for leaving the game world. "Clear the game?" Some test players turned pale. They all experienced how difficult this game strategy is. "Then finally! There are gifts from me in your storage column, please confirm!" The faceless red shirt said. Ji Tengchuan opened the menu storage bar, and after clicking it, there was a glimmer of light, and there was an extra mirror in his hand! As soon as I got the mirror, there were shouts everywhere in the square, bursts of brilliant white light, and as the light dissipated, the handsome men and women were 90% less, the uncle, the pseudonym, the old man, the old lady, the wretched man. It''s kind of a film! Some players shouted to hell, the cute girl or handsome guy next to them turned out to be a man, an old man, an old lady... I felt like vomiting after thinking about it! So I felt that my feelings were deceived, and I was so disgusting that the players blamed and abused each other.'') Reference 1108 Item 0009 "Are these people really okay?" Ji Tengchuan had a skeptical look on his face. "Relax! No one is a soldier from the beginning!" Liya comforted. While Ji Tengchuan and Liya were whispering, the faceless red dress floating in the sky continued: "Everyone is thinking about''why'' now? Why did SWORDARTONLINE and NERVGEAR developer Akihiko Kaaba make this Kind of thing?" The millions of players in the square calm down again, waiting for the next! "My purpose has been achieved! I made SAO just to create this world for viewing! Now, everything is achieved! The official operation tutorial class of SWORDARTONLINE is announced! Good luck to all players!" No blush After I finished speaking, the body quickly disintegrated and turned into a red liquid substance into the cracks of the notice, disappearing! But the red of the sky faded, but it turned into gold, and the dazzling golden light fell from the sky! "It''s time for me to debut!" Ji Tengchuan touched the bridge of his nose, and it was time for the benefits! "What''s the situation? Did Akira Kaaba''s conscience find it?" Everyone turned their heads and saw a golden and cool golden armor god appeared on the opposite side of the faceless red shirt, looking down at the millions of players below! "Mortals, you must be curious about who I am?" Ji Tengchuan Mind took over the Golden Armor God, making a loud voice. "..." All of the players below felt that there were millions of grass-and-mud horses running wildly on their heads, and felt that they had been raped by this game N times, and they all wanted to ask: What does Nima want?Is it fun to play with us? "You must scold me in your heart! Unlike game developers, I am a god! I think you are very interesting, so I decided to take part in it! Then, according to my law: Give this world the truth!" , A strange power was opened! Om~~! Loud noise! Starting from the bottom of Aincrad, a burst of white energy rushed up! At the same time, in reality, those scientists are studying this tree diagram designer server, suddenly twisted, disappeared, leaving an illusory distortion in place, all lines are connected in the void! In Ji Tengchuans universe, a large tower-shaped outline suddenly appeared, then a number appeared, and then it became manifest... The world of Aincrad has been realized from a completely virtual imaginary space into a real world combined with the rules of the game!From now on, the mental power of all players is equal to entering another universe! The white light dissipated, and the players were amazed. What happened just now? "I believe you feel it! That''s right, the feeling of heartbeat, unprecedented realism! Not imaginary!" Jin Jia Shen raised his hands and said passionately. "Really! I can feel the trembling of the muscles! Temperature, heartbeat, and even pain..." The players suddenly felt that it was different from what they were just now, yes, it was exactly the same as the real one. "Second benefit! In order to let you feel at ease about the game, for my appreciation! I will be with you in the real world, the time is 1:10, that is to say, you are equal to ten times longer life!" Golden Armor God announced the second benefit! "How is this possible? There can be no gods in the world! I can only say that this game is too real! I want to lie to me, it''s too early!" More players smiled in disdain, who fooled? You must be pretending to be Akahiko Kaaba! Ji Tengchuan didn''t care, and continued through the mouth of the Golden Armor God: "This is no longer a game! Kayaba Akihiko said very clearly, I will not repeat it! And this world is full of infinite wonderful variables! You guys After gaining power in this world, after returning to reality, you also have that power!" "Liar..." More and more players shouted. Damn it!Kayaba Akihiko also gave a speech, and so did I. Why is the gap so big? Ji Tengchuan thought inwardly! The Golden Armor God suddenly yelled coldly, "Wait, you will insult God and kill!" Sure enough, as soon as the two obliterations of the Golden Armor God came out, all the spitting players shut up. Although it is not clear who the mystery is, but it can appear in such a manner, then it must be very simple to obliterate them. Hurry, it''s not worth it! "Huh!" The Golden Armored God snorted coldly. All the players felt a great pressure, and some of them couldn''t bear it and knelt on the ground. "That is the third benefit I give you. In other words, if you can clear the customs and leave this world, you will all become the''superman'' in your world! Finally, since the game developer Akihiko Kayaba gave you gifts, as a god, he also gave you seeds to become strong!"The Golden Armor God snapped his fingers, and all players received the system notification almost simultaneously, and the storage bar popped up! "This is..." The players looked at the prompt on the system incredulously. Seed of power, a necessity for the strong!If it is purely a game, this would be an unnecessary act!Just when the players were still confused about the situation, this seed of power was integrated into every player''s body! "Okay, the benefits are over! I wish you all a happy playing in this world! Sa have Nara!" After the golden armour god said, it turned into a golden light, and went straight into the sky, disappearing! ... What is the seed of power? In fact, its not a big deal to put it plainly, its to open a key to a way for ordinary people to become stronger. Because of the realization, a lot of power data in the game cannot be recognized, and it is impossible to continuously become stronger, but with the seeds of power, it is absolutely. Different. Conceptually, the experience of the game monster is transformed into energy. After being killed by the player, it will be absorbed by the seeds of power to strengthen the player itself, thereby making the player stronger and upgraded! It sounds almost the same, both upgrade and become stronger, but in fact, there is a fundamental difference! "What a joke! I don''t believe it! Let us go out! Bastard!" The players finally eased from being in a daze. You pushed me and screamed in the square, simply unable to accept this cruel reality. Ji Tengchuan thought about it. Using Yui''s operating system, he found the name of Asuna''s character, and then added other attributes to the end. When the HP is less than 2 points, he will be protected from injury by the system. Of course, this protection is locked and hidden. !'') Reference 1109 Chapter 0010 Asuna, eat 851 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 851 "How could it be like this..." Asuna was lost for a while, and she wanted to come in with her brother''s game helmet, but she didn''t expect to be involved in this death game somehow. There are not a few girls about the same age as Asuna, and they are all confused at the moment, wondering what to do?"Let me!" Ji Tengchuan pushed away the surrounding crowd and finally came to Asuna''s side. "Asuna!" Hearing someone calling her real name, Asuna was shocked, she was overjoyed, and turned her head to see an Yinjun boy approaching her. "You are..." Asuna felt that the boy in front of her was familiar, but she probably didn''t know him! "Don''t talk, come with me!" Ji Tengchuan took Asuna''s little hand and walked out of the square! ... Inside the alley! Asuna remembered that she had a fianc, she quickly threw Chuan''s hand away, and distanced herself from the boy in front of her, and said with caution, "Who are you? Why do you know my name?" "Asuna! Really sad! You have forgotten me in less than a day!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be sad. "You are... wrong, wrong age, are you his younger brother?" Asuna finally remembered why she felt that the handsome boy in front of her was so familiar with her. It turned out to be nine images with her fiance, but her age was about five or six years old. . "I''m the only child! There is no younger brother!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and smiled. "But why? You..." Asuna is still a little disbelief. Everyone is the same now. It makes no sense that Ji Tengchuan will become smaller? "In short, the reason is very complicated! Don''t care about the details! You only need to know that I am your fiance!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. It is difficult for him to explain now, and it is easy to cause Asuna''s suspicion. "But...what do you do now? Are you not afraid?" Asuna was still a little uncomfortable with the changes in Kawa, especially since this person was still her fiance, asked nervously. "I am a boy! Asuna, I will protect you!" Ji Tengchuan smiled confidently and said affectionately. He was afraid of a bird''s egg. The ultimate ownership of this world is his, and this is his home. Asuna''s face turned red suddenly, and she said, "That...I am called Asuna now!" "Then I am called Kamiyagawa! By the way, there is another companion, I will introduce you to it!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care, he also enjoyed this sweet feeling of love, pointing to Asuna (in the''game'', later called as Asuna) said behind her. "Ah? Behind?" Asuna was taken aback, turned her head and saw a figure wearing a black cloak flashing like a ghost, appearing behind her, shocking her. "So fast!" Asuna exclaimed in surprise. "My name is King Arthur, privately, you can call me Sister Liya!" Liya lifted the cloak to reveal a cute look, and the hair on the top of her head was curled up, very cute. "King Arthur? Is it the name of the character?" Asuna breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the other party was a girl, but subconsciously, something was wrong? "Yes!" Liya nodded! "Asuna, you will level up with Liya in the future! She will take you to level up. If you don''t understand, you can ask her!" Ji Tengchuan thought about it, it would be better to decide to hand over Asuna to Liya. After all, there are now a million players and people from all regions and countries are too chaotic. "Ah? Would this trouble her too much? And..." Asuna felt she was underestimated, especially when she was being a''little girl'' next to a girl who felt about her age, her face was very unconvincing. . "Asuna, your sister Liya is a super master! Just look at her level!" Ji Tengchuan knew that Asuna was actually a girl with a strong personality, who was soft outside and strong inside. "Level?" Asuna was taken aback, looked at the top of Liya''s head, a green prismatic mark appeared, at the same time the HP health bar showed a value of 1200, and the level display was LV10. "Hmm~~! Impossible? It''s level 10!?" Asuna looked surprised. She heard that there was a very powerful player, and the level three was amazing. Compared with the girl in front of you, she was completely scum! "Asuna, if you want to live in this world, and to live well, you must become stronger, and keep getting stronger! And after that god intervened, this world is no longer a simple game! Understand? ?" Ji Tengchuan stared at Asuna''s beautiful eyes, and said in an extremely serious tone... "Ah...I...I know! I won''t lose to this game! I must beat it!" Asuna''s unyielding character was inspired by Chuan, she clasped her small fist and said vigorously. "If I can, I want to beat up the golden armor that pretends to be a ghost and teach him how to behave!" Asuna said extremely domineering. Ji Tengchuan was secretly embarrassed, and decided to get a gold armor to let Asuna beat him up. As for Liya, he glanced at Chuan who was a little embarrassed and laughed. "Sister Liya, what are you laughing at?" Asuna asked strangely. "Nothing? Just thought of some interesting things!" Liya quickly changed the subject. "Cuckoo~~!" The hungry voice came out!Asuna''s pretty face flushed suddenly, so shameful!I just started talking about it, and now it seems that I can''t solve the problem of being hungry. "Hungry? Sister will take you to eat!" Liya zealously held Asuna''s little hand and smiled.This girl is destined to be her husband''s daughter, that is, her own sister, Liya naturally takes her very seriously. "Oh!" Asuna felt hungry and uncomfortable, and did not refuse. The three of them came outside a luxuriously decorated restaurant! "It''s... expensive!" Asuna hesitated. She didn''t know anything. Knowing this kind of place would cost a lot of money. "Don''t worry, you can''t eat too much, sister!" Liya is not moved. If she doesn''t want to be too eye-catching, she wants to take Asuna to a luxury hotel to celebrate!Seeing the three of them enter, many players were shocked! "That''s right! You actually entered the first product! The minimum consumption here is 5 kels! It''s just a cup of tea!" Player A wiped his eyes and said in disbelief. "I think 80% of them are young, they don''t understand anything, and they will be swept out after a while!" Player B waited to watch the excitement.'') Chapter 1110 Chapter 0011 The Player''s Situation, Sadness The other players also nodded secretly. They all understand the monsters and things later. The key is how to mix in this expensive city and how to fill their stomachs. This is the big problem that needs to be solved now. ... Yipin Xiangnei! Elegant room! Liya handed a card to the waiter, then looked at the menu, handed it to Asuna and said, "Order whatever you like!" "It''s expensive!" Asuna glanced at the prices on the menu, shaking her little hand, almost throwing it out. "Don''t worry, it''s no problem to wrap the entire first pint of incense! Don''t save money for your sister!" Liya smiled. Ji Tengchuan was silent, ah, I really seem to be eating soft rice now, but after thinking about it, everything here seems to be his own, which is not a soft rice. "Then I''ll have a pudding cake!" The hospitality was unbelievable, and Asuna chose the cheapest cake that could fill her stomach, subconsciously not wanting to spend too much money on Liya. "Three cups of Tianxiang milk tea! Come to your store''s signature dessert set three more!" Liya said with her chin resting. "..." Asuna looked dumb and shouted in her heart: So rich! ... Outside the Yipinxiang shop! Those players waited left and right, but didn''t wait until the three players were swept out! "Will it be seized?" a player asked suspiciously. "Do you think this is reality? Eat Bawang''s meal? Don''t even think about it!" Another player immediately shook his head. Eating Bawang has been tried before, and it simply doesn''t work. The system mechanism has no holes for them to drill. 852 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 852 "Then the three of them are looking for work?" Many gamers, who don''t want to fight and kill themselves, want to be life players, under hunger, look for jobs and work for NPCs. They can only mix. Food and clothing, even lack of salary, can be said to be very miserable! "It''s possible!" Just as the players nodded, the first-grade incense door opened! The three of them walked out, and the waiter bowed very politely and said, "Welcome to visit next time!" "..." Those players were all stupid! Damn, I really went to consume! Why are you rich?Are you hanging up? They really want to pounce on it, shouting: Beauty, beg you! "Um... can we walk faster?" Asuna felt a lot of scorching eyes from around, as if sitting on a needle blanket. "Yes!" Liya nodded, and the three of them accelerated and disappeared into the street in the blink of an eye. ... "I''ve decided to stop working, especially for NPCs. It''s too ambitious!" A player was obviously excited and declared loudly. "Are you going to buy or sell? Do you have a principal?" The surrounding players looked over curiously. "You don''t need the principal!" I saw the player kneeling on the ground suddenly, but he yelled: "Passing by, kind grandma and grandpa, please let me be! I have been three days and three days. I haven''t eaten at night, and I''m almost starving to death, and my three-year-old son is also hungry..." As he said, the tears rolled, it was really sad to see the tears and smell! Speaking of which, this player himself is also a scumbag who is idle and can''t do anything, but the family conditions are pretty good, living a rich second-generation life, originally thought of looking for excitement in the game, now it is changed to beggar, really spend money to find crime Accept! The players all showed their contemptuous looks, you shit, shame all our players! I haven''t seen how you didn''t bring the seeds! In the players'' minds, NPCs are all low-level existences, which are data. Only they are human beings and the existence that created them. Now kneel to them? Nima''s, if I were you, I would slap you to death! "Look, this young man is so cool! Here you are!" A vegetable seller passed by, leaving Ke Er! Then the passing NPCs all showed their kindness and dropped their money. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of Kells piled up in front of the scumbag player. "Hmph--!" The scumbag player looked at the stupid players contemptuously, and shook Keer, which meant: I''m rich, you fools continue to be hungry! "Damn! So how come you can be a beggar!" The mentality of those players suddenly changed. Compared with hunger, what is the noodle?Besides, it''s just a game! So the number of kneelings suddenly increased to dozens... What Ji Tengchuan did not expect was that because of the entry of game players, Aincrad had an unprecedented number of professionals, known as beggars! ... At night, because there were too many people begging, the competition pressure was great. Besides, more people were unwilling to kneel down, so they sat on the street miserably, their hungry eyes dizzy! Will people starve to death? Of course not, but the rule system will make the hunger sensation superimpose every time, and the time interval between attacks will become shorter and shorter, making you "painful for life". In the end, unless iron will, sooner or later you will be driven crazy by hunger! "This handsome guy! Come with me!" a fat woman (NPC) who was fat and over 200 pounds said to a handsome player who fell hungry on the ground. "Ah? Sister, you are such a good person! Can you give it something to eat?" The handsome player''s eyes lit up and said hurriedly. "Of course! But you have to take care of me tonight!" The ugly and fat NPC woman offered a condition. "Get out! Do you know who I am? Dad is the president of the XXX Group. I have billions of fortune, and death will not follow you!" The handsome man roared loudly. He is the pride of heaven, even if he is Desolate, and will never let such an ugly fat woman defile herself. "Insane!" The fat woman said meanly: "Three-legged toads are not easy to find. Two-legged men are everywhere..." "Our players have dignity!" the handsome man said righteously. "Eldest sister, can you see me okay?" As soon as the handsome male''s voice fell, a thin little white face tremblingly stepped forward, and Mao Sun recommended himself. "Go away! No matter how thin, the bottom one is also a toothpick, how can it satisfy my old lady''s desire!" The fat woman slapped the player down, mocking disdainfully. The thin player covered his face and cried bitterly. His fragile heart was completely broken. It is better to die for such a failure! I couldn''t think about it for a while, stood up, rushed out, under the eyes of many players, jumped off Aincrad and disappeared into the cloud! There are also some players revolving around the fat woman, and more male players showed sadness and raging anger in their eyes. They must go to the wild tomorrow, even if they die, they must die with dignity!'') Chapter 1111 Item 0012 Ji Tengchuan knows nothing about what is happening outside. Even if he knows it, he will not let the tree designer make concessions. The''bad'' urban living environment and the persecution of the original NPC can make more players go. On the road to become stronger! Of course, the tree diagram designer is relatively tolerant to middle-aged and under-twelve players who are not capable of self-reliance. They have set up a free nursing home and orphanage, so the unlucky ones are at the middle level (girls). Recruitment is easy, and most of the really unlucky people are male compatriots). The designer of the tree diagram is Aincrad''s "Way of Heaven", adjusting the macro of the whole world all the time, moving in the direction required by Sichuan! I have to mention that, because Ji Tengchuan needs most of the fighters to be male, but a small number of females, so according to this point, the tree map Tiandao is relatively more tolerant to female players. As for male players, I''m sorry, and forced to death. It can be seen from the attitude of the NPC. As for those who renounce their dignity, they no longer meet the requirements of the Heavenly Way and are regarded as rubbish. They will no longer bother to persecute them and let them fend for themselves! ... Inside the villa! Asuna took a bath in the bathroom, washed away her fatigue, opened her arms, and said with a contented expression: "So comfortable!" Out of the bathroom, I just saw the lobby, Ji Tengchuan and Liya sitting on the sofa and watching TV! "Huh? Why is there a TV here?" Asuna was surprised. She didn''t pay attention at first. Why didn''t she think that you can watch TV in the game? "I''m not very clear either!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. The TV program signal here is not from the real world of Sword Art Online, but from Superstar. "It''s today''s show! It''s really..." Asuna saw the date displayed on the TV channel, tears streaming down. "Uh..." Ji Tengchuan couldn''t say anything for a while. "Chuan, phone! If you can connect to the outside world, wouldn''t it be possible to call my parents?" Asuna became excited, grabbing Chuan''s hand, and said eagerly. "Call you, but I hope you are mentally prepared! Don''t hold out too much hope!" Ji Tengchuan took out a cell phone and handed it to Asuna! Asuna nodded. Now she was all about calling her mother to report her safety. Her heart throbbed and throbbed violently. Looking at the phone screen, she took a deep breath and pressed the number 178*********! Dudu! 853 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 853 "It''s connected! It''s really connected!" Asuna exclaimed excitedly. Ji Tengchuan opened his mouth wide, looking at Liya, wouldn''t it happen?Liya blinked at Chuan, indicating that it was all right! "Mom! I''m Asuna... No, I''m Yuuki Asuna! I''m fine! Mom, I miss you so much..." Asuna said quickly, afraid that the signal would be broken. "Ah? You made the wrong call! I don''t have a daughter..." A crisp voice came from the phone, which was a fifteen or six-year-old girl. But Ji Tengchuan didn''t dare to breathe when he heard this sound, and he shook his heart, my god, it''s such a coincidence, isn''t this sound Misaka Mikoto? "Ah? Impossible, this is my mother''s phone number!" Asuna confirmed again, didn''t she make a mistake? "That''s so sleepy! I have used this phone number for 6 years! If it''s okay, oh oh oh... I''ll hang up!" The girl yawned on the phone and obviously didn''t want to go on. "Wait a minute! Do you know SAO?" Asuna asked suddenly. Ji Tengchuan''s throat is all up to his throat, and he regrets it. Don''t mention it. Now he wants to stun Asuna with a stick. This oolong is too much trouble. This BUG must be fixed! "SAO? What is that? What''s the abbreviation?" Misaka Mikoto on the other side of the phone was interested, and asked without drowsiness. Asuna was slightly surprised when she heard this. SAO''s completely hypothetical space-based online games have become popular all over the world. Few people don''t know that the other party has never heard of it, and it doesn''t seem to be lying. "The full name is SWORDARTONLINE! A very famous virtual space online game!" Asuna asked anxiously. "Eh? Virtual space online games? No? What are you talking about?" Misaka Mikoto became unhappy. "Isn''t there?" Asuna''s heart sank and asked: "Then have you heard of the large electronics manufacturer''RECT''?" "Electronic manufacturer? Wait a minute, let me check!" Misaka Mikoto is more enthusiastic. Although she is definitely the other party''s mental condition may be''not very good'', she is still willing to lend a helping hand. "No!" Ten seconds later, an affirmative answer came. "Look again? It''s a well-known large manufacturer in Japan!" "Definitely not! I have just searched through the names of 17,600 electronic manufacturers in the world. No one is called "RECT". Has the name been changed? Or you have a wrong memory, there is one Does the one called REGT regard G as C?" "..." Asuna rolled her eyes, but considering that it was selected by the computer, she then suspiciously said: "Are you sure that you see C as G?" "My eyesight can see through dragonflies 3000 meters away! Humph! Stop talking! I''m hanging up!" Misaka Mikoto turned off the phone violently. "Toot toot~~!" A busy tone came from the phone in Asuna''s hand! "A lie, it must be a lie! I''ll call Dad!" Asuna was not ready to give up, but this time the call did not get through. Electronic tone: The number you dialed is empty, please confirm again... Asuna didn''t give up, and continued to call other mobile phone numbers in the circle of friends. The three got through, but it was not her friend, but a stranger. "How come? Did I call another world?" Asuna yelled unwillingly, and her little hand kept beating the cushion to vent! Ji Tengchuan and Liya glanced at each other and said in their hearts: They really are calling another world! ... Superstar! Misaka Mikoto felt something was wrong, took a look at the moonlight coming through the window, picked up the phone, and checked the phone number of the other party. He was stunned, with an incredible look on his face. "Kuroko''s phone number?" Misaka Mikoto glanced at Shirai Kuroko who was sleeping not far away, and immediately jumped up and sat down to wake Kuroko. "Sister-sir...you finally figured it out, oh, Kuroko can finally give her virginity completely..." "Shut up, where''s your phone?" "Huh? The phone? It''s on the table!" Heizi subconsciously said. "On the table?" Misaka Mikoto jumped out of bed and immediately turned on Heizi''s phone. The number was indeed this, but after checking the communication, she never called her. Misakaichi squeezed his fist and yelled: "No matter who is behind the scenes, my super electromagnetic cannon will definitely catch you."'') Chapter 1112 Chapter 0013 is wrong, system announcement Asuna experienced great emotional ups and downs, and finally tired, she was sent back to the room by Liya, and Ji Tengchuan immediately connected to the tree designer 8. "What''s the matter? How can there be some low-level BUG? Do you want to mix it up? Are you still not a super intelligent computer? How do you feel that the first generation is more''pure'' than the second generation?" As soon as Ji Tengchuan came in, he pointed at a little LOLI and screamed at her. The second-generation tree graph designer, although he has artificial intelligence, often did some stupid things, so he was eliminated. At first, Ji Tengchuan also praised that the tree diagram was done well, combined with modern technology, so that when''playing games'', it would not be so boring, but now he selectively forgets. "Master, I did this according to your instructions!" Little LOLI yelled wronged, tears from the big pearls fell, seeming to be wronged by the heavens. "My order? Did I say that I want you to do this?" Ji Tengchuan was angry, and LOLI dared to talk back and tell lies? "Master, how many people really take what the Golden Armor God said?" Little LOLI asked rhetorically. "This..." Ji Tengchuan was speechless. He failed. It was a failure. In fact, he knew in his heart that no more than a hundred of the million players believed what he said! Compared with Kayaba Akihiko, it''s too far behind. No matter what he does, it can be attributed to the "too real" of the game. Even if Hongjun Daozu descends now, he will only be regarded as a high-level NPC! "No one takes it seriously, so how many people are willing to risk their lives to kill the wild? To upgrade and become stronger? And the more they go up, they will be cruel. If only to go out, this motivation is far from enough. After all, most humans are a kind of Creatures that are content with the status quo, when they adapt, they will become''parasites'' in the training ground. You see, a large number of beggars have appeared now, and these people have basically lost their value and become useless!Of course, what if there is a way to increase real strength? What if you let them know that there are other worlds?Then the atheism and scientific concept in their minds will be completely shattered, so they who aspire to become superman will definitely compete enthusiastically. Everyone wants to become the strongest and even dominate the world..." Little LOLI talked endlessly and gave an example to explain that Ji Tengchuan was dumbfounded! I can''t say a word of rebuttal! Yes! Human beings have strong inertia and adaptability, so they need to be urged to move forward. In the big environment of the game, the Golden Armor God he created was a fucking failure. What he said was like farting, and LOLI could be said to wipe his ass. I wronged her. Ji Tengchuan suddenly looked ashamed! "Sorry! I blamed you! But if the phone calls and there are other means of contact, the superstar will be confused!" Ji Tengchuan made a mistake and expressed his concern. "The master can rest assured! News about you will be blocked! And only Aincrad can connect to the Superstar, otherwise, the Superstar can''t!" Little LOLI assured. "Is it one-way connection? This is not a big problem. Qianben Sakura should resolve the riots on Superstar in time!" Ji Tengchuan thought. If the superstar people know this world, its no big deal. The concept of the multidimensional world has long been accepted by them, and its not impossible to even enter this world to play games. Of course, the premise is that balance cannot be affected. ... 854 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 854 the next day! The three of Ji Tengchuan left the villa after breakfast. The number of players on the street was obviously 80% less than the first day. Most of the young players chose to go out to kill the wild. In order not to be noticeable, Ji Tengchuan, Asuna, and Liya all put on their cloaks, passed a street, and saw a lot of people around a shop. "Can you go and see?" Asuna asked curiously. "Yes! I''m also very curious!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, and the three of them walked to the door of the store and looked inside, it turned out to be an arms shop! It sells guns and ammunition! Isn''t this an RPG game? How can there be modern weapons?What is the tree diagram doing? A trace of confusion appeared on Ji Tengchuan''s face. "It can''t be used, I can only watch it! I''m so happy!" a player said in disappointment. "I heard that you have to change jobs! But I have never heard of a job change system in this game?" Another player said with a grievance. "Yeah, even the beta players don''t know it! But forget it, the cheapest gun costs three thousand kels, can''t afford it!" The players shook their heads, sighed, and wanted a shot. The thought of being completely dispelled. Ji Tengchuan came to the counter, tapped the glass window cabinet, and a window popped up: Type 54 pistol, effective range 50M, attack power +22, do you choose to buy it? Note: You need a gun job to assemble![YES] OR [NO]. After reading the information, Ji Tengchuan suddenly lost interest. Guns and weapons were not as powerful as imagined. Its only advantage lies in concealment and attack distance, but at the expense of attack power! Sanqian Keers sword weapons can basically have an attack power of 50+, but it is only 22. It may have an advantage in the early stage, but in the later stage, unless a powerful gun, it will follow the players physical fitness and first Six senses, combat experience, defensive equipment, etc. have increased, becoming more and more useless. "Nothing to watch, let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan is not going to waste time anymore. He wants to take Asuna to fight monsters and upgrade! Asuna nodded, and after the initial surprise, she accepted. After all, this''world'' even has TV phones, and there is no fuss about guns, and she has no interest in guns. ~~~! Suddenly the bell in the town rang!All the players in the city and the players outside the city stopped working or scouring the wild and looked towards the center of the city. [System announcement, system announcement, player: Anonymous, the first to complete the transfer of Tiandao!Reward: 5000 Col, a magic sword!This reward is unique!At the same time, the monster attribute upgrade is triggered, once every ten days, every attribute doubles, the number of upgrades is: 3 times!Repeat, player: Anonymous, the first one is done...]'') Reference 1113 Item 0014 "I''ll wipe it, how fierce!?" Ji Tengchuan looked surprised, he knew about the job change, but he needed a job change ticket, and the job change scroll only has a small probability of being dropped by elite monsters. Now it''s only the next day, there are people Killed the elite monsters? Elite monsters have a HP of at least 2000+, 5 points of armor or more, and blood regeneration. The initial players, cut up, basically do not lose blood, so they are killed? Players really can''t underestimate it!If you work in a team, there are enough players, it should be possible, but if it is a solo player, it would be terrible! Sure enough, the player''s power and wisdom cannot be underestimated! But this is more interesting and meaningful! The announcement of the Tiandao system''s celebration was tantamount to a reminder for most players, and they suddenly wailed and cursed. ... "Mummy! Now that wild monsters are so difficult to deal with, do they have to double their attributes? This is to death, not giving our players a way to survive! Kaaba Akihiko, I fuck you uncle!" "Kayaba Akihiko, you are not a human being!?" "Kayaba Akihiko, I greet your 18th generation maternal ancestor!" "FUCKYOUhair growth!" Players from all over the world, whether they are from Asia, the Americas, or Europe, have scolded them. They have already hated Kayaba Akihiko to death. Nima forced them. Do you really treat us as human beings? The secretly observed Kayaba Akihiko was wrong. He should be called Heathcliff now. He smiled helplessly. He was completely giving Ji Tengchuan and the tree diagram designer 8 a black pot, and this black pot is so big! The mute ate Huanglian and looked into his stomach. He couldn''t refute it now. Of course, the most important thing was that he didn''t disdain and refute. Mad was fierce, so what can he do? He doesn''t know how to lose a piece of meat. By playing this game, he is ready to be insulted by the world! Ji Tengchuan was embarrassed, but fortunately, all the black pots were handed over to Kayaba Akihiko. At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of awakening, wow! If you want to show the great kindness and tolerance of a god...you must have a qualified villain to harm mankind. When the gods are angry and angry, the gods will play high-profile, KO, and save the world...Uh...maintain world peace! Just like in TV dramas, the gods often "accidentally" release some bad sex or seal them in the human world, and then say that they will be broken out in XXX years, and they will anger the sense of existence in order to harm the world. ! After a while, let you mortals have a long memory, my great existence! "Sure enough, you can learn the philosophy of life by playing games! This is a worthwhile trip!" The bad water in Ji Tengchuan''s stomach began to roll and brew, wondering if he could find a goal (what would be bad luck in that world?) to test it out. The success rate of this scheme is extremely high. As long as he sacrifices a part of his wickedness, he can set off his grandeur. Glorious image on the front! Admired by thousands of people... Since then, ascended to the pinnacle of God... "What is the philosophy of life?" Asuna asked Ji Tengchuan''s happily expression, wondering where she thought that the''fiance'' in front of her was thinking about how cheating. "Ahem, it''s nothing! I think games are also life, and if it is, let it go! As long as we have the belief to live and become stronger together, it''s fine!" Ji Tengchuan immediately covered up. "That''s right!" Asuna nodded, feeling very relieved, how could a fiance caringly protect her in the game. "The first person to transfer must be a closed beta player! You know what they are hiding! It''s a bunch of selfish bastards!" Kayaba Akihiko, who cursed for a while, suddenly turned his muzzle. Got that transfer player! To put it bluntly, it means jealousy, not worrying about widowhood and suffering from unevenness. You don''t mix well, and you don''t want others to mix well. Many players have extremely dark psychology. "Yes! If he doesn''t change his job, the monster''s attributes will not be doubled, my mother, doubled, that is to say, after one month, the monster is equivalent to 8 times stronger, I was killed by the beta player. died!" "The closed beta players are just bad guys!" "Let the beta players get out!" Ordinary players have a look of resentment, pushing all the sins they have suffered on others, and insulting them. Suddenly, an Asan player shouted: "The beta players are all Japanese! Kill the Japanese!" "Down with the Japanese!" As soon as this word came out, a lot of people responded, and the Japanese players suddenly filled the hatred value. Of course, most Japanese players are innocent. There are actually only 1,000 closed beta players. Now there are 120,000 Japanese players. Soon, even Japanese players will start to resist their home country closed beta players! After all, the selfishness of human beings will make them think that they are squeezed out, and that they are affected by these selfish people. 855 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 855 Moreover, the person who said these words has no evidence at all, making a mess and creating confusion! "Under these circumstances, are you still engaged in infighting? Humans..." A sneer appeared at the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth. Now it''s too late for unity, and infighting? If this continues, every countrys people will have their own camp, and under the many contradictions, it is easy to break out a''small-scale world war''! The possibility of a big melee is not impossible, but Chuan is not worried, he believes that the tree diagram will be handled well. "Internal fighting is human nature!" Liya glanced at the players and said indifferently, as the Knight King, she had already experienced such things. "...Lets hurry up to level up! Otherwise, if the monsters become stronger after ten days, it will be more difficult!" A big drop of sweat broke out on Asunas forehead, feeling that Chuan and Liya spoke a little bit. Weird, it seems to be looking at the ant fight. ... The three left the starting town and went to the next village, because the wild monsters around the starting town were basically killed by other players. The speed and number of spawning were limited, and the level was too low to meet the leveling standards. . "Where are we going?" After walking for half an hour, Asuna asked nervously, always feeling that the surrounding environment was a bit gloomy. "Tarantula area! This is the first floor of Aincrad, one of the three elite monsters concentrated!" Liya clicked on the menu map, looked at the way forward, and said flatly. "Jing...Jing...The heroes are concentrated!?" Asuna suddenly felt short of breath, her tongue knotted, and she couldn''t even speak.'') Reference 1114 Chapter 0015 Fortunately, became a dragon "Don''t worry! Asuna, I will protect you!" Ji Tengchuan assured Asuna tightly, grasping her soft little hand. "Yeah!" Asuna blushed, she felt warm and relieved. "Help... Who will help me..." Suddenly a girl''s cry for help came. "Why are there girls calling for help here? Is it an NPC or a hidden mission?" Ji Tengchuan asked strangely. He hasn''t played online games personally. These settings are more speculative. "There can be no NPC mission here!" Liya shook her head. "Doesn''t that mean it is a player?" Asuna''s expression changed. "Let''s take a look!" Ji Tengchuan took the lead. He knew Asuna''s kind nature, and he didn''t want to leave him with the impression of coldness. The three quickly ran to the source of the sound, just to see a young girl in green armor running away in tears, and chasing behind a piebald spider that was as big as a five-meter bed and was extremely ferocious. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Liya was moved at this moment. If this girl rushed forward to ask for help, she would still save it, but that was only the limit, but now seeing the three of them running in the other direction, that means she didn''t want to involve them. "Bang--!" The girl hurriedly turned, did not run a few steps, did not notice her feet, tripped over an old tree root, and fell to the ground. The girl turned over in horror, tears streaming down her face, her face pale in fright, because the big spider had already arrived above her, revealing its sharp and thick fangs. Just when the girl was desperate, and Big Spider was about to eat, there was a popping sound, Big Spider''s body stiffened, the next moment there was a bang, white light appeared from Big Spider''s body, -2800, and then burst and dissipated. The girl looked at the man in the cloak in astonishment, the sun shone, forming a halo, it was so dazzling. "Are you okay?" Silver armor gloves, beautiful and lovely faces, set off by the light, are so holy... The girl was stunned!I am saved! "Are you frightened?" Liya waved her hand before the girl''s eyes and asked. "No, no, no, I...I''m sorry, I just lost my mind!" The girl''s face blushed and she apologized with dry tears. I rub--! This scene happened to be seen by Ji Tengchuan, and his heart suddenly tasted. Why are you blushing? Liya is my wife, her sexual orientation is normal! "It doesn''t matter..." Liya smiled softly, her hand still stretched out in front of the girl. The girl shyly stretched out her small hand and placed it on the palm of Liya''s palm. She felt a burst of warmth and was pulled up! "My name is Xing, thank you for saving me!" The girl bowed and thanked, looking at Liya with admiration in her eyes. Those spiders are extremely powerful, and everyone who came in with her sacrificed for her escape time, but they were killed by the girl in front of them. "How did you come here? Your level..." Liya took a weird look at Fortunately, only LV2 was the only one, and she ran to the elite monster area. Fortunately, when he heard that tears fell, he shook his head and cried and explained: "It''s not like this..." After listening to Xing Xing''s explanation, Ji Tengchuan and Liya didn''t think much, but Asuna said with a look of angrily: "How can they do it? Then how can other weak players survive?" It turned out that some good training grounds and wild monster spots were occupied by large groups assembled, and small teams were not allowed to enter. In desperation, a small team like Xing had no choice but to blind cats and kill mice. , I hope to find a leveling point that no one has discovered. As a result, he was very lucky and strayed into the elite monster area. Needless to say...Except for the luck of being saved by Liya, everyone else accepted the lunch. The weak and the strong eat, in which world is the principle of penetration, even more so in the game, just like the soft sister currency local tyrant warrior of the past life, which one does not smash the sky? Bullying those hard-pressed 10-yuan parties in the game (Sishui was once also a 10-member party and was chased by people running around, and the past is unbearable)? Although the rules in this world are much fairer, there is still a word, the fittest survive, and the strong come first! "Then what do you plan to do in the future?" When Liya heard that, the other party''s companions were all dead, showing pity... "I don''t know...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...I am very timid and useless..." Fortunately we sobbed and the future was dark. "If there is nowhere to go, just follow me!" Liya invited. "Really? I''ll be dragging my feet!" Fortunately, when he heard the words, tears were shining, and he was very moved. "If you don''t like the battlefield, just do the logistics! I have a lot of things, I want to sell, just lack of people! Are you willing to help me?" Liya said softly. Fortunately, I was completely stunned. The heroic girl in front of me was so considerate. I...really...so happy...so I nodded in favor. "Hey, I''m going to become a dragon sleeve!" Ji Tengchuan, who couldn''t say a word for a long time, breathed and said helplessly. He should have done this kind of heroic saving the beauty. The object of the girls adoration is him. Now the wife is worshipped by a girl and he may still like it. What is it? "Hehehe! It''s not you who saved the beauty, isn''t it very lost?" Asuna gave a glimpse and put Chuan on the shoulder. "Yeah...ah no...I didn''t mean that...it hurts...let go! I dare not..." Ji Tengchuan nodded and admitted subconsciously, but immediately reacted and said that he missed it, but it was too late. Ji Tengchuans pain perception is adjusted to 100%. That is to say, when he is cut, the pain is absolutely the same as the real one. The reason why he did this is naturally not because of the self-masochistic tendency, but the convenience of micro-management and flexible control of the body. A muscle. "Huh--! You are not allowed to hit her idea!" Asuna threatened with her cheeks puffed out. "Yes, yes!" Ji Tengchuan quickly agreed. As for the Raiders, she has already put her on the agenda in her heart. "Okay, go ahead!" Liya comforted her fortunately, drew her sword and pointed at the jungle, and shouted aggressively. ... 856 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 856 "Puff!" Liya slapped an elite spider to the ground with a snap, then shattered and dissipated! "So strong!" Asuna and Xing cheered and praised. This is the Nth elite spider that Liya has killed. By the way, they are asked to make up for the knife. The two women are like rockets and upgraded to LV6.'') Chapter 1115 Chapter 0016 broke out the guild announcement, transferred to the sword master Compared with Ji Tengchuan, it is more difficult. How can a man''s self-esteem sit and wait to make up? So he fought bloody battles with elite monsters, rich combat experience, and intelligence crushed. In a one-on-one situation, he barely managed to get rid of some of them under the bloodshed! ''Huang Tian is worthy of his heart'', maybe his tragic killing, moved''God'', and finally gave him a big explosion! "Fuck... I broke the guild declaration!" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed in joy, it was not easy, killing so many elites, finally broke out something decent. (The truth is: LOLI LOLI sighed, Master, your luck is really too bad, let me help you!) "The Guild Declaration? Is it used to form the Guild?" Asuna ran to Chuan when she heard it, and asked curiously. "Look..." Ji Tengchuan handed a very exquisite piece of golden armor god pattern to Asuna''s hand. Asuna clicked, and a window popped up: Guild announcement, purple legendary items (each layer is unique), guild members enjoy a 5% monster-killing experience bonus, 10% reduction in city entrance tax (including system tax), and members enjoy Gods light protection (+10% defense) , +10% speed), have the right to buy a resident! Conditions for the establishment of a guild: a guild''s official seal, two members (at least), and 500,000 kels. "Huh? Five hundred thousand Col?" Asuna was taken aback by the number. "Sister Liya has money!" Ji Tengchuan disapproved. The 500,000 kels were handed over to the Heavenly Dao system. For the purchase of a resident or something, another money must be paid. This is where the money is really spent. "Sister Liya has 500,000 cols?" Asuna was a little bit incredulous. An elite monster gave 10-20 cols, which in her opinion was already super. Ordinary wild monsters are enough to give a few copper plates. The voice of wild monsters: I lost things and money, don''t say I didn''t fool you! "Your sister Liya, the market price of that villa is 10 million kels! This is still the internal price!" Ji Tengchuan pushed the ownership of this villa to Liya. To be honest, the land price in the starting town is really high, like a sin created by the real estate agent (Tiandao system) hired by the Tian Dynasty. Really black! An inch of blood can''t be described too much! Asuna is completely stunned, is 10 million cols or the internal price?how can that be? Ji Tengchuan said nonchalantly: "Because your sister Liya helped open the hidden mission, helped the city lord complete the special mission, and obtained a lot of Keer!" "It turned out to be so, but what are the entrance tax and the system tax? Why is it never mentioned?" Asuna asked puzzled. There is no entrance tax now, I am afraid there is the second layer, and the system tax, which should be the income from killing monsters, will be directly deducted by the system without saying hello. It is so overbearing! "Have you mentioned how to play this game?" Ji Tengchuan shrugged. Asuna was silent for a moment. Yes, so far, neither Kayaba Akihiko nor the Golden Armor God has said how the game is played, and even the system reminder (Novice Manual) does not exist. Everything needs the player to go. Fumble, use your brain. I am afraid it is only them who knows the system tax now, and all other players are kept in the dark, but what if they do? Can you protest?Is the protest effective? "Liya! This brand is handed over to you!" Ji Tengchuan threw the guild announcement to Liya. As soon as Liya took it, she killed a big spider, and then the four of them-went deep, and finally found the big mother spider, but also cut it, bursting out three scrolls and thousands of kels. The big mother spider can be regarded as a small boss, because to kill it, you must first kill all its children. At least one team is needed, but with Liya, a super master, you can pass the level without pressure! After fighting the monsters, they returned to the starting town, because Chuan and the others didn''t care about the little monsters, only the elite monsters, so there was no need to move into his other villages like everyone else. ... Back to the villa. Then he took out the trophy that I wanted this timethree scrolls! One is the transfer scroll-Juggernaut! Juggernaut! Occupational characteristics: high attack, high agility, four major skills: sprint, jump, mirage, and storm swordsmanship. The disadvantage is that the blood is thin (the blood added at each level is slightly less than most occupations), and the armor is also ordinary! Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, and decided to change his job as Swordmaster. After all, he now feels that he is out of control and has no sense of existence. Moreover, the Swordmaster''s emphasis on micro-management and combat experience suits his appetite. As the transfer scroll was used, Ji Tengchuan''s body flashed with white light, and a handsome future samurai-style thin armor appeared, holding a sharp, cold-lighted sword, which made people feel extremely tall and light, and the whole body exudes the taste of a sword. Because Ji Tengchuan was not the first to change his job, he didn''t get other extra rewards, and he didn''t care about it. In short, this time he has gained a lot! Because after the transfer, not only skills will be increased, but other attributes will also be improved a lot. Open the property bar! Character name: Kamiyagawa Career: Juggernaut Level: Level 8 HP: 900 (+50) Strength: 40 (+55) Agility: 55 (+85) Armor: 84 (+100) Recovery: 0.35/s Equipment: Juggernaut suit (blue) [parentheses are added to the equipment], Wushuang Blade (blade has double blades, suitable for chopping, blue equipment) Skills: Storm Dash, Jump Splitting, Mirror Phantom, Great Storm Swordsmanship Storage space: 2 cubic meters! The other two scrolls are more interesting. They are all assistants, one is a chef and the other is a salesperson! Ji Tengchuan immediately thought that in this world, if there is no corresponding deputy, even if you can, you will not be able to do something, and the deputy is not given for nothing, but needs to be dropped by the monster. In this way, life players may also be miserable. Although it is not known if there are other ways to obtain deputy positions, it will not be easy to think about. The assistant chef scroll was given to Asuna, and the salesperson gave it to Xing, and their small team really needed a small logistics! 857 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 857 "Then what is our guild called?" Xing finally walked out of the blow of his companion''s death, looking at Liya admiringly and asked. "Chuan, do you have any ideas?" Liya asked Ji Tengchuan for advice. "Liya, you are the head of the regiment, please make up your mind!" Ji Tengchuan temporarily decided to retreat behind the scenes, and his character and strength are not suitable for the head of the regiment.'') Chapter 1116 Chapter 0017 Founding Guild, Knights Of The Round Table "Asuna, how about you?" Leah looked at Asuna and asked. "Leave sister Liya make up your mind!" Asuna said obediently, feeling very touched. Liya''s ability to consult her is a kind of respect. Liya sat on the sofa and announced loudly: "In this case, I decided to form the Knights! It''s called the Knights of the Round Table!" Ji Tengchuan opened his mouth, and finally decided not to interrupt Li Ya''s Yaxing! "Guild, the Knights of the Round Table is established!" Liya punched the guild''s announcement! A window frame pops up immediately! Whether to establish a guild? [YES] OR [NO]? Liya clicked [YES], the window changed, the announcement chapter issued a dazzling golden light, a small version of the golden armor god appeared, and said majesticly: "Under the witness of the god, please pay the 500,000 kel handling fee!" "I am--!" Ji Tengchuan thought this golden armor god was going to say anything? In the end, no matter how bad the scenery is, his first-life fame will be defeated by the tree-shaped LOLI, and I will never admit that it is related to this 2B Golden Armor God! Ji Tengchuan looked reluctant, Liya covered her mouth and smiled and clicked to pay. Liya lost 500,000 kels in her account. "Very good! Please invite members to join the guild!" After Jin Jia Shen received the money, he didn''t know if it was an illusion, and his voice became more elegant. Liya immediately opened her friend window and invited Kamiyagawa, Asuna, and Xing to join! All three agreed! "Huh? I have become the deputy head?" Xing exclaimed excitedly. "Me too..." Ji Tengchuan and Asuna said at the same time. "Because there are thirteen deputy head positions! The deputy head can enjoy higher experience bonus and treatment!" Liya smiled. "What do you mean?" Asuna asked curiously. It sounds like the deputy leader is very different from ordinary members. "I also just learned that every ordinary member who joins the guild will automatically turn in 5%-9% of his personal income every month and turn it into a tribute to the leader and deputy leader!" When Ji Tengchuan heard about this, he slapped his tongue: "The lower class''people'' are really bitter. They not only have to be exploited by the system, but also by the guild, but who are we exploiting?" "Chuan, how can you have this kind of thought?" Asuna groaned. It was very difficult to see those players in the morning. Don''t help me, and I still think about fishing for oil and water. Isn''t I not fat enough? "But I think that ordinary players join the guild completely! Because the 10% system tax is exempted, that is to say, players joining the guild can reduce unnecessary losses by 1%-5%! And there are experience bonuses, and holy Asylum!" Fortunately, he put forward a different view. This is not a big confession, but there are more benefits. It is an idiot not to join the guild! Ji Tengchuan nodded secretly. Fortunately, it was very suitable to open a shop. He was very shrewd, and the appearance of the guild was entirely the planning of the tree diagram. In this way, everyone would form a group, and the lone ranger, unless the strength is strong enough, otherwise he will be mixed. It is very difficult. After all, one plus one minus, the further the economic gap will widen. "Okay, don''t discuss this. I don''t plan to recruit staff at the moment!" Liya shook her head and smiled. She and Chuan are very special. If there are more people, there will be unnecessary troubles. The most important thing is that their purpose is not to go. Fight against wild monsters, but as a game to play and have fun. "Please enter the name of the guild!" A window pops up! Liya enters the five words "Knights of the Round Table", and then click [Confirm]! [CONGRATULATIONS] (Congratulations)! Congratulations pictures pop up, and fireworks to celebrate! ... Almost at the same time! At the beginning of the town square the big bell rang! All the players stretched their heads and looked towards the city center, wondering what it was this time? [system notification!system notification!Congratulations to the''Knights of the Round Table'' for becoming the first guild of Aincrad!Reward: The guild residence has absolute shelter (cannot be destroyed by attack)!This reward is unique!Repeat: Congratulations to the Knights of the Round Table for becoming...] There were celebration fireworks in the sky, and all the players were stunned. Someone quickly responded that there really is a guild system! In fact, on the first day, smart players formed a guild to strengthen themselves, but obviously this (pseudo) guild is not recognized by the heavenly system! The resident has absolute shelter, that is to say invincible, and it is the only one, envy, jealousy and hate! Many players immediately refresh the menu, because every time the first one appears and is announced by the system, the completion conditions will be announced, just like a job transfer. After the first job transfer appears, everyone''s menu manual will be included. Here is an article: The elite blamed the information about the small probability of dropping the transfer scroll. [Manual: New: Elite monsters have a small probability to drop, guild declaration (level: purple legend), necessary to form a guild!Two members, pay 500,000 kels!Note: Only one per layer! After reading it, the other two conditions were fine, but what happened to the last 500,000 kel? Cheating!Open hanging, but also the most shameless money hanging! The wealthiest people now can never come up with 5000 Col. Is this game still fair? "Spicy next door! Just bully our civilian players! Fuck you uncle! Kaaba Akihiko!" Another player couldn''t stand the excitement, and began to yell at him, and then greeted Kaoba Akihiko from the bottom up! The most exaggerated is an Asian youth with a disheveled face, suddenly kneeling down on the street, shouting: "God bless us, Smecta!" "Oba, come and have some kimchi! Smecta!" "Oh~~!" ... "Knights of the Round Table, you know it''s from the British when you hear it! Shamelessly open the British! Down with the British!" Player Ah San jumped out first, and this time pointed the finger at the British. The British player next to him suddenly became popular, and pointed at the Asan player and shouted: "FUCKYOUAsan! Only you shameless nation can open up! Our British Empire are all gentlemen!" "You Britain is a shameless aggressor, you still pretend to be a gentleman?" Player Ah San was not afraid of it, and countered. "SB Asan! There is a one-on-one challenge! I let you idiots know the fate of offending British gentlemen!" The British player said in a foreign language, making an international gesture of fucking your whole family. When provoked, he can no longer tolerate A Sande. Sore. PK! Players are "afraid of falling" and accept the player''s "acceptance" heads-up!'') Chapter 1117 Chapter 0018 Round Table Auction House, Rat Under the witness of the Heavenly Dao system, I was afraid of falling and was fighting with the pick-up. Ah San was so afraid of falling that he was finally exhausted and was knocked to the ground by the pick-up from the British. gone! 858 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 858 In the words of a British gentleman, this is spoils (that is, legal robbery)! This kind of duel happens on the first floor, in the streets and alleys. Asan is reckless and likes to hate! Of course, this Liangzi is forged. The "people" relationship between the two countries, as everyone knows, is now torn apart. For a long time in the future, the players of the two countries will have big battles from time to time, and they will die. Many people, of course this is something later! ... Five days later! It has been five days since the establishment of the Knights of the Round Table, and many players wanted to join, but the strange thing is that the Knights of the Round Table is like a joke made by the heavenly system, and it hasn''t shown up at all! Even the slightest clues were not found, it is conceivable that they are extremely hidden! Of course, some secretly players also want to make a non-profit transaction. After all, they can come up with 500,000 kels. They are definitely super rich, and the money is touching! But again, no one can be found and the robbery plan will naturally not be implemented! However, soon the most prosperous pedestrian street suddenly opened an auction site, which attracted the attention of almost all players in the initial city, because this store belongs to the''Knights of the Round Table'' guild. Because the auction house is set up as a resident, the teleportation array is set up to connect with the villa, which eliminates the possibility of someone tracking and finding their home! Five days of crazy farming of elite monsters, the various treasures and equipment skill books that Liya and Ji Tengchuan have harvested, as well as good things such as job transfer scrolls, have even exceeded the sum of millions of players! Fortunately, the one appointed as the shopkeeper, Chuan, Liya, and the equipment that Asuna doesn''t need will be handled by Fortunately. They can sell whatever they want. It''s absolutely impossible to sell them at a discount! The emergence of the auction house is just a way to survive for those hard-working players who are not capable of fighting and cannot defeat the elite monsters! Financial resources are also a kind of strength. Ji Tengchuan is also a chance for them. If they want to become stronger, tighten their belts, scan the wild frequently, save money, buy equipment, buy transfer skill books... Of course, the auction will also purchase equipment and treasures of the whiteboard and above, forming a perfect exchange of goods with in and out! Of course, it is not Ji Tengchuans family that sells equipment, but a store opened by players. At present, this is the only one. The price of props and equipment in stores opened by local NPCs can scare away a large number of players! In comparison, the things sold in the round table auction are 30 to 50% lower than the market price! Of course, some rare equipment or blue equipment, the price is also very high, not ordinary people can afford, unless a large group pools together money to complete one person. The general idea is that after Gai Xing, everything will be handled by her, and fortunately, the auction house has an automatic trading system, so there is no need to do it personally, and it doesn''t even matter if no one is there. ... A jungle! A petite figure in a cloak is being chased by several sturdy men! "Don''t chase it! Isn''t it normal for the information to be wrong?" The girl had three beards painted on her cheeks, anxiously defending. "Damn mouse! It''s because of your cheating information that killed so many of our brothers! If you don''t kill you today, how can you be worthy of the brothers under Jiuquan?" The leader shouted with a furious expression, his eyes widened. If you dont kill the mouse today, he will live to eat! "You can''t blame me! It''s the Heavenly Dao system. She has raised the monster''s attribute data! This can only be blamed on your own bad luck!" The girl wanted to cry without tears, and the recent pursuit like this is not the first time. Because the information sold was wrong, the people who were pitted came to the door to beat her, so they were all escaping, and they didnt even dare to enter the town. Unexpectedly, in the wilderness where birds do not shit, they all Can be found. "I don''t care! I can''t avenge the Heavenly Dao system, so I can only use you to stab! To comfort the spirit of the brothers in the sky! Mouse, come!" Pudao in the hands of the strong man slashed at the girl. "Wait!" "I can''t wait for a second! Go to hell!" The girl closed her eyes, it was over, selling so much information, she really died on the information, and she was still hacked to death. It''s all because of this cheating game, but after she died, she lost everything, and it won''t be too ugly. , I really want to sell the information about my death! While the girl was waiting to die, she didn''t feel the pain for a long time, she opened her eyes, and for a moment, she saw a man in a black cloak standing in front of her, blocking the blade of Pu Dao with one hand! The big man was sweating and tried to slash him, but his power seemed to sink into the sea, like a baby, he couldn''t shake him at all! "Are you Gao Wan?" The big man swallowed. The other party must be Gao Wan, otherwise how could he block his Pu Dao Zhan with one hand? "Testicles? Fuck your sister! No, look at your ugly look. If you fiddle with your sister, this handsome guy will definitely suffer!" The black cloak originally wanted to be cool, but when he heard what the other party said, he couldn''t help it. With a wave of his hand, he threw the big man with a knife and slammed it on the tree. "Bang!" With a sound, the tree swayed, and the big man fell on the ground, his head floated -250, and at the same time he coughed a large mouthful of blood. Seeing the other party squeezing a fist, he was frightened regardless of his injury Pleaded: "My lord, misunderstanding, Gao Wan is short for high-end players! Not that testicle!" "It seems that I blamed you! Do you want to come again?" The man in the cloak stretched out his hand and waved. "No, no, no! Boss, I was wrong!" The big man hurriedly begged for mercy, he was only 450HP, and if you come again, he is dead! "What about you?" The man in the cloak looked at the other little brothers who stood aside stupidly! "I''m sorry, boss, we honor you!" The younger brothers took out a clever pile of copper coins, crying sadly. "Fuck me!" The man in the cloak gave a cold voice. The big guys, including the little brothers, were relieved, and didn''t seek revenge from the mice. His life was urgent, so he ran away quickly. Its not that they are cowardly and timid, but that there have been recent incidents of high-level players killing low-level players. There is no police and no law in this world. If you are killed, you are really dead, and no one will avenge you, even if Revenge, there is something to do, I am dead!'') Chapter 1118 Chapter 0019 The Trapped Argo, Real Tyrant The girl looked stunned. The sturdy big guys who had just chased her from the sky and had no way to the ground were unexpectedly calmed by the cloaked man in front of them with one hand, and they drank back in one sentence. Very tall player! Even...may be a transfer player! The girl''s heart all mentioned her throat, didn''t she also sell the other party''s intelligence? If so, the girl is about to cry. Isn''t she going to die today? "Are you the mouse Argo? Specializing in selling intelligence?" The cloaked man slowly turned around and asked in a low voice. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy, but the girl Argo was relieved. It seemed that she hadn''t sold the other party''s information, so her life should be saved! "Yes, I am Argo, the intelligence house! However, if you want to buy information, you should find someone else! I don''t plan to do this business anymore!" Argo wiped his nose and said with a disappointed expression. With so many people, she has no courage to continue. "Why?" The man in the cloak asked strangely. The man in the cloak was not someone else, but Ji Tengchuan who had come out to walk alone. Argo began to cry and stomped and cried: "You still ask why? Didn''t you see the people who chased me just now? The information I sell is inaccurate and will kill people! I''m a god! The system is pitted! Oh oh oh...how am I unlucky!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly understood that the tree-shaped LOLI is changing the first layer almost every moment. In addition to the macro-topography, the level attributes of those monsters will change, and even the skills will change. Those people must be buying After receiving Argo''s information, it turned out that Li Gui ran into Li Kui like Li Gui and received a lunch box! For example, a monster that was originally a melee combat suddenly turned into a long-range monster, and naturally got wrong information. Players who were not prepared didn''t even know their parents. In a sense, Argo the mouse was trapped by him. The only people who can do this business in Aincrad are Ji Tengchuan and Liya. The others are destined to be cheated! Unfortunately, Ji Tengchuan has no interest in this aspect! After crying for a while, she suddenly saw the man in the cloak handing out a white handkerchief, grabbed it, blew her nose, wiped it, and walked out of the shadow of failure. The optimist she regained her spirit! 859 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 859 "By the way, you haven''t introduced yourself yet? How good a player like you is, shouldn''t you be a nameless person?" Argo''s eyes rolled, and the intelligence of this person in front of him may be sold for a good price! "Kamiyagawa!" Ji Tengchuan replied. "Kamiyagawa? Never heard of it. Are you fooling me?" Argo looked suspiciously at the face in the cloak, but it was blocked by the mask. The next moment, Ji Tengchuan grabbed the button of the cloak, and then flipped it, and the cloak flew up. Argo saw Chuan, his eyes stared out, and his chin almost fell to the ground! In Argo''s eyes, the light on the opponent''s body was slightly distorted, and there was a green prismatic logo on the top of his head. His body was dressed in extremely handsome and cool thin armor, just like a future warrior. HP value: 1600, level: LV15! The name of the character next to the level: Kamiyagawa! Level 15!Gosh! Argo feels going crazy. As far as she knows, the person who is currently known as the strongest should only be level 9, which is exactly twice the level! No, it''s more than doubled. The more you get to the back, the more experience you need to upgrade. The experience required for level 11 is almost equal to the accumulated experience of the first 9 levels! How did the other party upgrade? And if you read this set correctly, it should be a green magical outfit! As far as we know, the equipment from low to high is: white board, yellow outfit, blue outfit, green outfit, and purple (legendary). As for whether there is a higher one in the back, it is not known, because the only highest purple legend ever Equipment is the guild declaration! Now most players use the whiteboard very hard, only a few people can use the yellow outfit, and even the group leader of tens of thousands of blue outfits may not have one! And the other party turned out to be a complete set of purple magic costume!? How do you let others mix? Argo really wanted to grab the other''s neck and shouted: Who are you, Nima?Are you an illegitimate child of the gods? "Why don''t you speak? Am I scary?" Ji Tengchuan enjoyed Argo''s "idiot" shocked expression, and deliberately pretended not to care about his dress. Argo nodded dumbly and said, "I''m really terrified by you! How did your equipment come from? Can you tell me?" "You mean the Juggernaut suit on me? It was originally a blue suit, but later I upgraded it to a green suit with the rare gems dropped by elite wild monsters!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to his armor. Algo was speechless, my God, how prodigal this should be? She knows that the market price of a rare gemstone has been fired to 10,000 kels. It takes one piece to upgrade the whiteboard to yellow outfit, four pieces for yellow to blue, and 16 pieces for blue to purple, and the success rate is half and half. If it goes down, if it fails, all the rare gems are thrown into a puddle. In other words, there is only a 12.5% ??success rate, and the set is made up of eight parts. Even if you are patronized by the goddess of luck, a 100% success rate requires 128 yuan, which is 1.28 million kels. If you count the failure rate... I dare not think, dare not count! "How many elite monsters did you kill?" Argo rushed up, grabbing Chuan''s arm and asked. "The details are not clear, my level experience is almost all derived from elite monsters!" Ji Tengchuan honestly said. "Oh my God! I finally know why you level up so fast!" Argo groaned. The experience given by the elite monster is more than ten times that of the ordinary monster. In this way, it is not surprising that such a large level difference is opened. If you kill so many elite monsters, the opponent must be super-super-rich! "Thighs, take the little girl to upgrade together! Enjoy the thrill of soaring! Please be supportive!" Argo said with a look of wealth, his eyes are small stars! "..." Ji Tengchuan was speechless for a while, and all the words that he wanted to join in the other party were rotted in his stomach, and were of no use. This reminded Ji Tengchuan, a thousand love is not worth a real diamond! The local tyrant shines and kneels from all directions! "You can upgrade, but you need to join the guild!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to think.'') Reference 1119 Item 0020 "Join the guild!? Can you not join?" Argo hesitated for a moment. She likes a free life, but right now, there are enemies everywhere, and she will definitely die without strength. Originally wanted to find that super friend to take refuge in, but the guy in front of him was violent, if he refused to turn his face, his situation would be even more dangerous! "Haha! You gave up the opportunity yourself, don''t regret it!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to smile mysteriously. "Cut--! What''s so great about that kind of pseudo-guild? Don''t join it! If you want to join, you have to join the Knights of the Round Table to meet...Wow...How come you have the badge of the Knights? And it''s still gold !?" Argo said with a disdainful blow, but when he was halfway through his words, he saw the swaying badge in the opponent''s hand, he was immediately stunned! It is currently rumored that the leader of the Knights has a diamond dragon badge, and the deputy leader is a gold dragon badge. This has been verified by the shopkeeper at the round table auction! Ji Tengchuan said funny: "Because I am the deputy head!" "Ahhhhh! I''m so stupid, I should have thought of it, how could someone as strong as you join that kind of pseudo-guild! What should I do?" Argo''s intestines are regretful, the Knights of the Round Table, strength The exact details are a mystery, but they are definitely super rich, and they are piled up like hills in and out of Ke every day! "Give me another chance? The deputy head, thighs, local tyrants... In addition to warming the bed, the little girl is willing to do everything!" Argoy said cheerfully. "Am I a pervert? The other members don''t have any extra conditions, but you alone...you have one!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... be your girlfriend or something?" Argo said with a cry. "Ahem! Of course not! I have a fiance! I just said that because of your professional characteristics, you need a restriction. No matter when and where, you can''t sell the identity information of other members of the Knights of the Round Table to others. Absolutely not!" Ji Tengchuan said in a very serious tone. "What if... betrayed?" Argo asked tentatively. "Hey~~!" Ji Tengchuan let out a gloomy laugh, revealing a cold murderous intent, and said: "If you do what, once I know it, you will hide in the heart of the earth, or even escape to the real world, I They will find you and kill you! Anyone who buys information will also have to die!" Especially when the last three words "all have to die" fell, and a cloudy wind blew around, Argo felt that his whole body was frozen, and couldn''t help but shiver. She intuitively told her that the person in front of him was not joking. It''s not bragging, but it can be done. "I...may I not join?" Argo asked with a sad face. "Of course not! As soon as you enter Houmen, it is as deep as the sea! Why don''t you understand a simple truth? It''s getting late! It''s time to go back! Go!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, and then put on his cloak again. Then he clamped Argo''s under his arm and kicked his leg to take off. "Let go of me... don''t... so fast... a little faster... a little faster... I''m going to faint..." (don''t want to be crooked) Ji Tengchuan is super fast under the blessing of the wind boots, flying through the woods like a phantom. This is still the driving skill of a ninja, and Argo is excited and screaming. ... Starting town! Ji Tengchuan took Argo to the street of the round table auction house, and suddenly saw a large crowd of people surrounding the door of the auction house. He suddenly narrowed his eyes. Could something happen? "What''s the matter? Could someone make trouble with you?" Argo asked strangely. "Impossible! The guards of this city won''t let that happen." Ji Tengchuan vetoed it. Don''t think that this town has no defensive power. In fact, if anyone dares to rob an NPC, there will be guards immediately to teach you how to behave. It is light to go to jail, and it is common to be beaten to death! And what makes players afraid to try is that these guards hit people, and the player''s pain setting does not work. It is real damage and super pain! "Let''s give way, what''s going on?" Ji Tengchuan wore this kind of cloak, and the average player did not dare to offend him. He let out a small slit and let Chuan squeeze in, just in time to see a female player kneeling in tears at the entrance of the auction house begging . An informed red-haired player glanced at Chuan and whispered: "Brother just came, right?" 860 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 860 "En!" said the player: "It''s incredible! NPCs in this world believe in the Golden Armor God! The Golden Armor God is their god!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, and the Golden Armor God spoke for him. After the NPC is realized, the power of faith can be generated. These powers of faith will be transformed into divine power, and part of the divine power maintains Aincrads daily rules. Create wild monsters! In short, in addition to a large piece of divine power invested by Ji Tengchuan in the early stage, afterwards, Aincrad can form a chain of self-sufficiency and perfect circulation, and continuously cultivate the training field of fighters. It does not need too much investment to continuously produce Treasure land! The player continued in a sighing tone: "And today, this woman''s husband was drunk, drunk crazy, threw a wine bottle on the idol on the road, and insulted the golden armor god." "Is that male player the real husband of this woman?" Argo interjected. "It should be! Their husband-and-wife relationship should be pretty good!" The informed player nodded. "So what''s next?" Ji Tengchuan vaguely guessed what was going on. "Then, the NPCs on the road seemed to be mad, rushing to beat the player, saying that he insulted their gods. However, the player''s strength is not low, and he took out a knife and accidentally killed a civilian. The NPC is killed!" "..." Ji Tengchuan and Algo were speechless at once, this is really amazing! "It''s just an NPC! There shouldn''t be any major incidents, right?" Argo asked strangely. The player who knew the situation shook his head and clenched his fist. "It''s not that simple! Soon the guards appeared, subdued her husband and took him away! I heard that the head will be beheaded!" "Ah? Impossible, right? Killing an NPC, you have to be beheaded?" Argo asked in a dumbfounded voice. They are players, when are their lives so cheap that they are equivalent to NPCs that can be refreshed at will? The red-haired player shook his head and said: "There is a reason, I went to find out. According to other NPCs, the temple priest cannot resurrect NPCs killed by people like us."'') Reference 1120 Chapter 0021 conspiracy, relying on me as the deputy head "Ah? Why is there such a setting? It''s ridiculous!" Argo was extremely dissatisfied. As a player, he felt like a rabbit and a fox. Using the player''s NPC to resist his life sounded like a fantasy. Ji Tengchuan cant say much. The players havent recognized the status quo, thinking that this is just a game, but in fact it is a completely real world. Is the NPCs fate not fate? There can be no players in this world, but if there is no NPC who believes in the Golden Armor God, then the world without the support of divine power will collapse, so from the perspective of the Heavenly Dao system, there is no lowliness between the two, killing pays! Even to a certain extent, the Heavenly Dao system cares more about its own people, and the players are more like parasites, constantly consuming divine power and the output of this world. But because of her own responsibilities as a training ground, she can tolerate the presence of players! The murder pays for lives is obviously the Tiandao system introduced specifically to protect weak NPCs, so that players are worried, unless you dont want 10 lives, otherwise you will die! As for players killing each other, sorry, the Heavenly Dao system doesn''t care! That''s your players fighting in your own nest! The red-haired man smiled bitterly. It was indeed absurd. It was obviously just a game, and it was just an NPC. Why should it be so true? "So does it have anything to do with this woman showing up here?" Ji Tengchuan asked, pointing to the crying woman who fell on the ground. "In terms of relationship, one thing! Because now the leader of the Knights of the Round Table is recognized as the strongest player among gamers, except for him (her), I am afraid that no one can save her husband! It is the last straw! "The tone of the red-haired player is obviously not optimistic that the Knights of the Round Table can rescue this woman''s husband. Don''t think that this is a simple rescue, just play tricks!Someone with a bit of knowledge thinks of something deeper, and wanting to save people is equivalent to standing on the opposite side of the entire NPC force, and even the heavenly system behind it. No matter how strong you are, in front of heaven, are you just ants? They randomly send out a NPC powerhouse of dozens of levels to eliminate your matter in minutes! Anyone who can become a strong player among game players is not a fool. It is easy to understand that you can offend anyone, but you cant offend Tiandao. Although so far, whether Tiandao has self-awareness has not been confirmed, but nobody Dare to make fun of your own life. If something goes wrong, only soap is dropped every time you kill monsters, that''s the biggest tragedy in life! Ji Tengchuan heard what the red-haired man was saying. Those people did not dare to touch it, and deliberately introduced this woman to the round table auction house, so that he could test the water with the Knights of the Round Table. If the Knights of the Round Table stand by and watch, the reputation will surely drop, and it will also affect the business... other bad influences are even more. If you agree to come forward, you must fight against the largest NPC forces in the country. If one is not good, you will be completely defeated. This is also what other pseudo-guilds are happy to see, and even a share of it! There is also the leader of the Knights of the Round Table who can be forced to''dive'' all the time to show up, to test the depth of strength and influence, etc...There are a lot of conspiracy mysteries hidden inside! I really cant treat the player as an idiot. This is a really beautiful game of Yangmou. If Chuan is not the god of this world, but just an ordinary player, then its really hard to come back! After figuring out the hidden behind the scenes, Ji Tengchuan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to play and accompany you to have a good time. This opportunity can be used to increase the reputation of the Knights of the Round Table and become the true number one. ! ... Ji Tengchuan walked toward the distraught, pleading woman. "Hey! What are you going there for?" the red-haired man hurriedly called, this is a sinkhole, you can''t jump, whoever jumps will die! "This lady, what is your name?" Ji Tengchuan came forward to the woman and asked. Those onlookers around the party players have lit up 24K golden dog eyes, the good show is coming, finally SB is in the set!Wait for you to die! "My name is Catherine! Please help my husband, I can''t live without him... ohhhhh... and children are waiting for him to come home!" The female player named Catherina heard someone call She immediately turned her face and asked for help. "I will help you with you!" Ji Tengchuan agreed. "Who are you? Who wouldn''t speak big words?" "Yeah, what to pretend to be? Have you ever beaten a guard?" "Can you enter the City Lord''s Mansion?" "Hiding your head and covering your face, you know it''s a coward!" "Isn''t it a drag from the Knights of the Round Table?" The surrounding players who had watched the excitement scolded unpleasantly, looking like they could not wait to kill Ji Tengchuan before they were willing. "You are really sad!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes shot two cold lights, and the players who had just mocked them involuntarily took two steps back. Those players found that they were scared back, and suddenly became angry and shouted: "You are sad, you fifty cents! How much did you charge the Knights of the Round Table? I think you must be trying to trick this woman out of the city and then kill her. !" When Catherina heard this, she turned pale with fright, and immediately distanced herself from Ji Tengchuan, and said: "I only ask for help from the leader of the Knights of the Round Table. Others, leave me alone..." "Sure enough! Compatriots who are the same players, although we used to have different nationalities, we are all humans! What are you doing when you see that your comrade is going to be executed by an NPC? Those who helped, speculate and ridicule! Don''t you feel ashamed?" Ji Tengchuan said impassionedly. "Well said! Real man!" The redhead clenched his fist to cheer Chuan! Other players who had no purpose and simply watched the excitement lowered their heads in shame. Indeed, their mentality and behavior are indeed shameful and shameful! Those players who agitated the strength behind their faces turned red with anger, and Li Qu said violently: "Why do you say to help her? Do you have this strength?" A gust of wind suddenly formed around Ji Tengchuan, his feet stomped on the floor next to him, and the floor suddenly burst open, and then threw the cloak into the sky. All players were stunned by Chuan''s series of actions! Ji Tengchuan exposed the armor of the Sword Saint, patted the Golden Dragon Order on his chest, and said domineeringly: "Why? I''m the Knights of the Round Table-Deputy Commander!"'') Reference 1121 861 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 861 Chapter 0022 VIP feeling, Klein Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, and all the players around were buzzed with ears, and they were all dumbfounded. What did he say? Deputy Chief of the Knights of the Round Table?Is he the deputy head? "Fuck! So handsome! What suit is this? I really want one too!" Some players were attracted by Ji Tengchuan''s cool Juggernaut suit. "It''s a complete set of green magical outfits! My God! This one is worth at least 40 million kels!" The players with vision and identification skills immediately exclaimed. This team leader''s set of equipment will be worth their centuries of struggle. ! Why is there such a big gap between this person and this person?They were all born by parents!why? Why... I can''t transform into Long Aotian, why can''t I be a humanoid bulldozer? Why...why...At this moment, the hearts of this group of players have been deeply''ruined'', why countless people have taken their minds, and countless horrors can''t express the suffering! So here comes the problem!I want to ask which one is strong in mining technology? (Players: %#%) [Official translation: Do not rot]! Very good, the answer is correct!So it''s a dick (just talk nonsense)! Countless pairs of envious, jealous and hateful eyes shot from all directions, but Ji Tengchuan''s face was thick and he was not afraid! "I thought the Knights of the Round Table was very rich, but now it is necessary to add at least one zero to the super rich!" Some players tut, unimaginable how they make money. As for the use of system bugs, no one mentions it now! Indeed, some smart players have found loopholes in the Heavenly Dao system to gain benefits, but the end is even more miserable. Now even if they know there are loopholes, they dare not try. In summary, people rely on real skills! ... The redhead looked at Argo with envy and said, "Are you also a member of the Knights of the Round Table?" Argo waved his hand and said: "Not yet, at least if things are not handled well this time, the Knights of the Round Table may not exist!" "The Knights of the Round Table has never recruited members! The only two people who have ever appeared (Xing Hechuan) still wear masks!" The redhead patted his forehead, and he felt that the deputy commander who had spoken to him was true. Men, dare to do. "By the way, what''s your name?" Argo asked the red-haired man in front of him. The other party is definitely a friend. Besides, if you are an intelligence business, knowing more individuals is equivalent to having more sources of intelligence. "Klein! How about you? How do you know... um... his?" the redhead asked curiously. "My name is Argo! As for how to meet, it may happen by chance!" Argo said in angrily low voice. "What do you mean by your name? I didn''t hear you clearly!" Klein felt weird, how could he hear his name so low? "Argo!" Argo said again, this time his voice was much louder. Klein suddenly realized, remembering something, and said: "So you''re old...uhhhhh..." "Shut up, you want to kill me?" Argo immediately took out a large bread and stuffed it into Klein''s mouth, blocking what he was about to say.Klein nodded, expressing that he understood. Recently, he also heard that a certain mouse got mixed up badly and was wanted by players everywhere! The camera once again turned to Ji Tengchuan, who was jealous and envied by all the players, and felt refreshed! He also finally realized the feeling of a VIP player. The strong are the ones who set foot on the supreme peak in the ocean of hatred, jealousy and admiration. As the saying goes, not being jealous is mediocre! "Even if... even if you are the deputy commander, what about it? Can you be the master?" The stab-head players who fan the flames with purpose, questioned again. Just as everyone looked at Ji Tengchuan in the field, they looked suspiciously. After all, they were just the deputy head, and he might be far from the right one. But at this moment, suddenly a clear voice sounded: "He can do it!" "Huh?" After hearing the reputation, all the players saw a man wearing a blue cloak and unable to see his face walked out of the round table auction. He was not tall and very petite. "Who are you?" The stabbing player asked. "I am the head of the Knights of the Round Table! Isn''t this identity enough?" A very domineering voice, the king''s aura was vented, and the scene was completely suppressed. All players felt a strong sense of aura and oppression! The strong, very strong, and still the king! The stabbing player suddenly had nothing to say, the heads of the others all stood up, and if they provoked the stabbing, it might not end well. They immediately hid in the crowd, and the goal was achieved. "Okay, since the head of the group has said to help, you should withdraw! Don''t affect our round table auction house''s business!" Ji Tengchuan said loudly, saying that the onlookers wanted to buy things in. Welcome, if you don''t buy it, get out! As soon as there was no excitement, the players disappeared, and order was restored on the street soon. As for Catherina, she was taken back to the round table auction house and protected. ... "Klein, do you want to join the Knights of the Round Table?" Ji Tengchuan chatted with Klein for a while and got acquainted. "No, I still have brothers!" Klein''s face showed yearning and heart, but the next moment, thinking of his good friends, he shook his head and refused. Klein knew very well that the other party invited him to join because of the commentary just now. There was no other friendship, and he couldn''t let the Knights of the Round Table take in extra idlers. "Everyone has their own ambitions, but I give you a promise. If you encounter problems that cannot be solved in the future, welcome to contact me!" Ji Tengchuan thinks that Klein is a very good person, at least better than those players who only know the benefits and do everything. Thousand times. "Thank you very much!" Klein said gratefully. He knew very well how precious the promise of the deputy commander of the Knights of the Round Table was. This time it was a good friend. ... villa! Asuna looked at Argo, her expression unkind and said, "Who is she?" "Object of exploitation!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and replied in a low voice in Asuna''s ear. "Wow! You are the leader! Good kawaii!" Argo turned around Liya, asked questions, and was attracted by the decoration of the villa. He was completely enjoying the modern rich second generation. Facility quality of life. "Sit down for me!" Liya was annoyed and couldn''t help drinking!Fortunately, his gaze started to look bad, and he felt that this newcomer was tedious, not big or small, and completely a troublemaker!'') Reference 1122 Item 0023 "Oh!" Argo was stunned by Liya''s queen aura, unwilling to meditate on the sofa, his eyes swept over Ji Tengchuan and them curiously from time to time. Speaking of it, Argo is still a little bit unbelievable. The Knights of the Round Table has only four members. No wonder the outside world has no internal information about them. If you sell this news... Argo shook his head immediately and dispelled the terrible thought. Although the money is good, he must have his life to spend. This terrifying guy, plus the more terrifying head, will definitely Squeeze yourself to death like a bug. "By the way, fortunately, you are the treasurer of the auction house, right?" Argo had just been quiet for 30 seconds, and couldn''t help but ask Xing, who seemed the weakest. "En!" Fortunately, politely responded. "It''s so cold! How can you say that everyone will be a companion in the future, can''t you give a smile?" Argo said with a smile. "If you can respect the leader, you can smile for you!" Fortunately, he curled his lips in dissatisfaction. "I respect the captain very much. By the way, fortunately, are you a senior member?" Argo asked curiously. 862 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 862 In the guild, the ranks are divided from high to low: leader, deputy leader, elite members, senior members, general members, and lower-level members, and the benefits they enjoy are naturally completely different. "People are the deputy head!" Fortunately, he smiled proudly. "Ah? Deputy head?" Argo was dumbfounded, then turned his eyes to Asuna and said, "That, who looks like a vase, what position are you?" "Are you like a vase? I''m very strong! That''s why I am the deputy commander!" Asuna snorted and believed herself. "Ah? Except for the team leader, the others are all deputy team leaders? Then let me be a deputy team leader!" Argo looked at Liya cheerfully, and Liya looked at Ji Tengchuan. He was the leader. I''m here, so I need Chuan''s advice on what position to give. Obviously, Argo''s expression of affectionate eyes is so cute that he is the wrong person! "Just give it to a low-level member! Let''s take a look at the performance first, if it doesn''t work, kick the group!" Ji Tengchuan suppressed a smile, pretending to think hard, and finally gave very pertinent words. "Ah? Did you make a mistake? Why is it a low-level member?" Argo jumped up directly from the sofa, rushed in front of Chuan, pushed him onto the sofa, sat on his waist, clutching Chuan''s collar, Angrily said. Before Chuan could speak, Argo suddenly received a notification from the system and a window popped up! [Notice: Player Argo, the Knights of the Round Table invites you to become a junior member, [YES] OR [NO]?] "Ahhhhhhh...Head, why is this happening?" Argo could make him look at Liya, for the sake of being a girl, he was merciful! "Actually, the reason is very simple! Dont you think that the structure of our knights is very unreasonable? They are all commanders and deputy commanders. In general, you need a second person to send them? You see, there are not all members of the commander and deputy commanders. Now, how harmonious!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. Fortunately, Asuna burst into laughter, really relieved! Reasonable your sister!Xiao Er, your uncle!Harmony you big head ghost!This is the monologue of Argo''s inner world at this moment! "It''s not fair. Why are you all the heads and deputy heads, but I am the only one who bullies me...uuuuu..." Argo was so angry that his tears were streaming down, how could he bully others? "Wrong, Argo, you did not understand our good intentions, we are also step by step, it is very difficult to become the deputy commander, this is to train you, starting from the grassroots, it will not take long before you will be promoted. Raise your salary, become the deputy head, become Bai Fumei, become rich and handsome... Set foot on the pinnacle of your life! Think about it, I am a little excited for you!" Ji Tengchuan spoke with a heart-warming expression, and said with a look that I was good for you. really? Argo showed a puzzled expression, how familiar with Mao? Where do you seem to hear it? No, Argo suddenly slowed down. He was almost deceived by this bastard. It has only been five or six days since the establishment of the Knights of the Round Table. It''s hard for you to become a deputy commander step by step. "You lie! You are bullying me, an outsider. What is very difficult... Lie to ghosts! Do you really think I am a silly girl who knows nothing? Don''t you want me to be a slave and serve you? Bad? Kinky!...Big bad...Woo..." Argo wiping away his tears, denounced the other four members of the Knights in the room, his future was completely dark... "Girl, haven''t you forgotten those words you said to Klein in the pedestrian street?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly smiled secretly and retorted. "Those words with Klein?" Argo moved his eyes upward, recalling the scene at the time in his mind: Are you also a member of the Knights of the Round Table?She replied: Not yet, at least if things are not handled well this time, the Knights of the Round Table may not exist! Ji Tengchuan saw Argos face suddenly blue and white, patted her little face and said: "Look, the misfortune comes from the mouth! This is punishment, know?" Argo said with a look of disbelief: "You pervert, so far away, so many people say bad things, can you hear it?" "Blame you bad luck! Don''t you know that there is hearing enhancement in the skill scroll? Unfortunately, this deputy head happens to have it!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to his ear. "Uuuuu...you big tyrant, you are bullying the poor, you are armed to your teeth!" Argo was crying without tears, the skill scroll, although it was two grades lower than the job transfer scroll, but wanted to get it, Quite difficult. Ji Tengchuan shook his finger and said, "You can''t say that. Gao, rich, handsome girl has more kidney deficiency, and short, poor and frustrated have more kidney deficiency! In fact, everyone is the same! There are difficulties!" "..." Argo was so tender from the inside and outside of Lei, is this a hairy one?And bastard, who is the short and poor frustration in your mouth? The other girls blushed and scolded Ji Tengchuan for being serious. Can these words be taken out to joke in front of the girls? "What about the benefits? You have to give a job transfer scroll?" Argo knew that he could not win Kamiyagawa, so he had to find a clue to benefit his injured soul. "Being in the guild only has benefits!" Ji Tengchuan said. "Okay!" Argo clicked to confirm, knowing that it was useless to say that he broke his throat, and he could only blame himself for being owed! After seeing Argo click to confirm, Ji Tengchuan smiled, "Welfare is that you have to pay 9% of your personal income every month for our head and deputy heads!" "..."'') Chapter 1123 Chapter 0024: Fortunate Heart, Level 90 City Lord "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Cursing Kamiyagawa for not having a girl in a lifetime... "Will it be too much?" Asuna felt that she was bullying the newcomer too much, and would it cause any psychological shadow to the other party, so that she would be too sorry for her. Fortunately, he patted his plump chest, secretly glad that he was mixed with the leader Li Ya. "Don''t worry! Is that guy very nervous? This blow is completely drizzled, and we can even bully her..." "..." ... "Ahem, let''s discuss how to rescue the captured player. At noon tomorrow, we will be judged and convicted!" Liya can''t listen anymore, she knows Chuan''s evil taste very well, but how much hatred does that girl have with you? Want to mess with her?So go directly to the topic! Asuna was silent for a while, and whispered, "How about the prisoner?" "..." Ji Tengchuan and Liya were stunned, including Xing, Miss, are you taking it for granted? Do you think you are acting in an ancient martial arts drama? If the authority is not used, the four of them will not be enough for the jailer to clean up! "What''s wrong? Isn''t it right?" Asuna asked strangely, blinking her beautiful eyes. "No, it absolutely won''t work! As for the reason, you will know when you meet the city lord!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand quickly. Since he is a player, he cannot break the rules and create loopholes at will. If he does that, he will become ordinary from a god. Player, does it make sense? "By the way, Kamiya, didn''t you say that Sister Liya has friendship with the city lord?" Asuna suddenly remembered what Chuan had said to her in the spider zone. "Yes, I do have friendship with the city lord! But...this matter is difficult..." Liya said with a hard look. Ji Tengchuan had a psychological communication with her. At present, the script has been written almost, and I will wait for tomorrow''s tree map LOLI to cooperate and perform it perfectly... ahem, save people, yes, it is the big task of saving the player. "Then... forget it!" Xing said suddenly. "How can this work?" Asuna retorted immediately. "But if the head of the group encounters danger, this is absolutely not allowed, I will bear the infamy!" Fortunately, bravely said, willing to bear all the consequences, even if it is a sea of ??fire, she is willing to jump for Liya! When Ji Tengchuan heard the words, he looked astonished and lowered his head, ashamed! "Okay! Actually don''t have to be like a big enemy! My friendship with the city lord is very good! Even if we fail tomorrow, our lives will not be in danger." Liya comforted, can the relationship be bad? 863 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 863 Is it your own family? ... The Knights of the Round Table was willing to lend a helping hand to help Catherine save her husband. This news completely caused a sensation among all players! All players are now discussing this topic, but most of the players feel that the Knights of the Round Table is too overwhelmed, and it is actually out of line with the world''s largest NPC power? It''s just dying! The people in the large guilds (pseudo) are also sneering secretly, waiting for tomorrow to see how the Knights will end! ... It was noon the next day! The sun has risen above the head, and in front of the big city attic, five meters away from the towering stone platform, the water has been surrounded by hundreds of thousands of players, and more and more players are coming from all directions. The scene is extremely spectacular! If it weren''t for the guards to stop him, I''m afraid they would attack Dashitai! "It''s noon! You guys from the Knights of the Round Table, won''t you come back?" a player doubted. "What''s the use of coming? Since the initial city lord has put up such a big battle to pronounce the sentence for deterrence, how can it be over?" Another player shook his head and saw so many guard soldiers around, knowing that the city lord is definitely playing real this time. of! "I think the people of the Knights of the Round Table will never come back! They are selfish and hide their heads and show their tails. It''s ridiculous that you still admire them!" Some players in cloaks laughed. "Can Nima speak human? If it''s not forbidden by the occasion, do you believe it?" Some players who have been favored by the round table auction house couldn''t listen anymore, stopped and cursed. Although there is no hands-on in the scene, there are constant quarrels, quarrels and saliva are flying, aunts and ancestors continue to ... filthy words are endless! ... "Everything is quiet--!" Suddenly, there was a thunderous scream, causing all players to feel a shock all over, dizzy, ears buzzing, and immediately stopped uncontrollably. In the attic! A face like a knife, almost thirty-five years old, looks very much like a professional soldier, wearing a leather coat, two eyes and tiger eyes, piercing, like a sharp knife, sweeping the group of players below! "Could this be the City Lord? Oh my God...Level 90?!" The players were completely dumbfounded. The prismatic shape they saw on the top of the city lords head was not green, but pale gold, with eight health bars, HP: 40000 (8), and the equipment on the body was completely invisible. , Dont think its absolutely legendary! At the same time, a line of troops wearing gold armor appeared, standing around the stone platform, each gold armored soldier was level 78, HP: 25000, and all the equipment was a full set of green magic guide! Nimabi!It turned out that after a long time, the weakest player is our player! This game cannot be played! The faces of the players are more ugly than the other, and the city lord can randomly put out a golden soldier on the side, and they can destroy all of them! What the hell is this setting?And what is even more difficult to accept is that there are still no idea how many soldiers like this kind of Golden Armor have, nor is it sure whether there are more advanced units! But it doesn''t make sense to say that. Now the Knights of the Round Table is simply a joke. The player is the strongest? Become a great irony!How strong is it?In front of the city lord, I am afraid that even ants are not even considered! "Araka, bless us!" The city lord crossed his hands and knelt down on one knee. There were all soldiers on the city, including all the NPCs who came to see the lively area, kneeling down and praying! What is Araka? Players immediately clicked on the window to make inquiries. Their players come from all over the world. This game has a language conversion program, which allows players to communicate freely and unmistakably, but only the text on Aincrad requires translation!'') Reference 1124 Chapter 0025 verdict, commit suicide? Thats right, Aincrad has languages ??and writing customs completely different from the real world, just like another civilization. For the human race, it takes hundreds or even thousands of years to form, but for the treemap For designer 8, it is completely instantaneous! "Araka One Dragon God!" The players saw the translation popped up in the window and looked at each other. Could it be that the Golden Armor God is the Dragon God? Is it necessary? Those who don''t know, thought this was a game developed by a certain cultist, Akira Kaaba, Nima''s really boring! After praying, the city lord waved his hand and shouted: "Bring the sinner!" Two golden armored soldiers, one on the left and the right, were dragging a man wearing a white prison uniform with iron ropes on his hands and feet, and a big "Prisoner" written on his chest. The male player was extremely depressed, his face was hurt, his HP was dissatisfied, he was yellow, and he seemed to have been beaten severely. HP bars above 50% are green, 50%-20% HP bars are yellow, below 20% HP, the health bars will appear red! "Prisoner-Gilt! Insulted in the street and killed civilians! Heinous crime! There are human evidence and evidence! Judgment, beheaded! Execution immediately!" ! As the city lord''s voice fell, a fierce-looking sturdy man came up with a machete! "How can you be so arbitrary?" "Yes! We need a lawyer!" "Too overbearing!" The players yelled one after another. The rabbit is sad and the fox is sad, and they are both players. This kind of thing is afraid that one day it will fall on him. "Hmph--! Kill the city lord!" The city lord smiled disdainfully, and he ignored the players and shouted coldly! "Well, I didn''t expect them to come so soon?" Klein looked anxious. Although he hoped that the Knights of the Round Table would be fine, he also hoped that a miracle would happen, maybe they could...can create a miracle. ! "Just know! Just know that the Knights of the Round Table is a scam, they won''t show up, they deceive us all! My tooth king packs a ticket, if they show up! I will devour manure! I will kill myself!" , A man with a shit yellow meteor hammer hairstyle said loudly. "Retain people under the knife--!" With a loud shout, all players including NPCs all looked at the intersection! The big square is divided into four areas, one of which is occupied by players, the other three are NPCs, and each area is divided into a five-meter-wide walkway! "Who?" The soldiers drew out their swords, staring sharply at the intersection!The knife raised by the beheading butcher did not fall, and it seemed that it was stopped by the words "remaining people" under the knife! "It''s them--! It''s really them! The Knights of the Round Table! They''re really here!" "So handsome!" "Cool~~~!" The players were in a state of turmoil, seeing the city lord at level 90, they had no hope at all, but the Knights of the Round Table stood up resolutely! Five wearing cool cloaks appeared in the eyes of everyone in the breeze and in the eyes of everyone. "Husband--!" Catherina looked at Shitai with tears! "Wife--!" Gilt''s eyes were filled with dismay, suddenly he stood up and shouted: "Wife! I love you! Take care of the children! Tell them that their father has gone far away! I''m sorry for them. I''m sorry for not fulfilling my father''s responsibilities! Take care of yourself!" Players saw this scene. Many players were tearful and touching. In modern society, how loving couples are extremely rare. The so-called couples are birds of the same age who are flying separately! "No!" Catherina burst into tears and rushed over, but she was held by guards, otherwise she rushed to the stone platform! 864 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 864 Liya took a step forward, stretched out her hand from under the cloak, holding a diamond dragon token, and placed it in front of the guards. The guard saw the diamond dragon order, and immediately took a step back and stepped away from the passage. Catherine nodded in gratitude to Liya, then rushed over and climbed onto the stone platform. The two couples cried and cried and hugged and kissed together! "Papa Papa!" applauded, players no matter where they come from in the world, they are completely moved by this scene, this is the most beautiful display of human nature! The NPCs cried a lot and were moved! "Who just said that the Knights of the Round Table appeared and wanted to swallow the dung to kill themselves? Don''t get out of me, swallow the dung! Where did you hide?" Some players reacted and suddenly shouted. Players around are looking for the silver male with shit-yellow hair just now. "I found it! He is learning to crawl!" Suddenly a player shouted and pointed at a dense place. At this moment, the tooth king has the heart to die. He originally wanted to increase his popularity by degrading the Knights. He didn''t expect that he was beaten in the face just after exporting, and the beat was completely deformed, and he hated the Knights of the Round Table. Up! Seeing the appearance of the Knights of the Round Table, he immediately knew that he was not good, and his feet were smeared. I didn''t expect someone to remember what he said?Cheating! "Made! Hurry up and swallow the dung! Otherwise, I will kill you if you leave the city!" A strong European and American player lifted Yawang up and threatened. "No! I''m just... just telling jokes!" Fang Wang was scared to death! It''s strange that players in this world don''t need to go to the toilet, nor do NPCs, but all kinds of domestic animals have excrement! "Just kidding? Do you want to swallow pig dung or cow dung?" "Hahaha..." The surrounding players burst into laughter! "Get out of here! Don''t let Lao Tzu see you as a scum!" The player threw the tooth king out! The King of Tooth didn''t dare to say anything, he got up from the ground, covered his face and walked away, ashamed! Tooth King is just an episode! The five talents of the Knights of the Round Table are the finale, and the eyes of players and NPCs are focused on these five! The city lord in the attic stared sharply at Liya, who took the lead in the distance, and asked: "King Arthur! Are you going to intervene in the city lord to punish the sinner?" King Arthur?The players were stunned. Is the head of the Knights of the Round Table an NPC? No, NPCs cannot establish guilds, so there is only one explanation, and that is that the leader of the Knights of the Round Table knows the Lord!?'') Reference 1125 Chapter 0026 System Announcement, One Missing Five people walked up to the stone platform, and Liya stepped forward and said: "City Lord! Your sentence is too biased!" "Oh? How can you say that you are dissatisfied with the judgment of this city lord?" The city lord said with a bad expression. Liya shook her head and said, "No, the city lord should be aware of the facts. The prisoner Gilt did such a rebellious thing when he was drunk. It is not his original will. If you say seriously, there is only one criminal, that is alcohol !" "Fine!" The players off the court shouted! "What an alcohol! Did the lord let him drink it? People are responsible for what they do! King Arthur! You should understand what the lord means!" The lord said coldly. The players off the court suddenly quieted down. The high AI, this kind of stealth concept, doesn''t work at all! "Trouble!" Klein''s expression sank. "Boss? What''s wrong?" Klein''s brothers asked puzzledly. "Don''t you realize that the AI ??of the NPCs in this world is incredible? They can cry, laugh, make trouble, and learn... they have complete emotions and sorrows! The logic is even stronger than us!" Klein explained , Confused in his eyes!Is this really an NPC? Why sometimes, he thinks that they are more humans than these players, most of them are simple and cute but not stupid, emotional rich, it can be said that they are perfect, even if they call them NPC in person, they will laugh off. But there is one exception, that is, you must not speak ill of the Golden Armor God in front of them, or you will turn your face immediately! "What do you mean?" The little brothers did not understand. "It means that using your mouth is no good!" Klein said gravely. "..." ... "Is there no other way?" Liya stopped talking about logical topics, but said in person. The city lord touched his chin, thought for a while, and said, "King Arthur, if it is other things, this city lord can sell you a favor! But...this matter..." what? The players were stunned, what did the city lord say? Can you sell a favor to King Arthur for other things? How did King Arthur get on the thigh of the city lord? Many players suddenly want to understand, why the Knights of the Round Table are so rich, with the friendship of the Lord of the City, if they don''t mix well, it''s a hell! Gosh!How did the Knights of the Round Table get involved with the lord?This is what all players want to know the most. "City Lord, there should be room for maneuver! Please speak out!" Li Ya''s voice was serious. The city lord sighed and hated iron, and said, "You...you really are... forget it! There is one way, and that is to use a sword! You send three people out to fight against the three of us! Rest assured, they are of the same level. Under the premise! After three rounds, two wins in three rounds! If you win, you can release people as long as one condition is fulfilled!" "What''s this? You have to agree to a condition if you win?" Originally, the players still had some doubts about the tricks of the Knights of the Round Table, but now that the conditions are too harsh, they trust the Knights of the Round Table completely unconditionally. Ji Tengchuan''s face under the mask twitched. Is this a bitter trick? In this way, Kayaba Akihiko in the dark is probably going to be''drunk''! "This condition is..." Liya hesitated in a sinking voice. The city lord suddenly pointed to Gilt and said loudly: "Relax, this condition is not something to pick the stars and the moon! You can''t do it at all! It is something that you can do if you want. And this condition is not for you. Yes, but to him!" "Huh?" Gilt looked at a loss. "Yes!" Liya nodded and agreed! The city lord smiled indifferently: "Do you think who to send to fight? If you lose, you will die!" ~~! The big clock in the distant town suddenly rang! The players froze for a moment, what''s the situation? [System announcement, system announcement, the initial town lord initiated a gambling battle!Two wins of three games!Rescue the player mission and win in the end. Each participant will get 100,000 kels!One piece of green equipment!A sacred fruit (sacred fruit, can increase the basic attributes by 10%)!Note 1: The subordinates of the city lord are very strong. Players who have not transferred are not recommended to participate!Note 2: This is a death duel, players will enjoy 100% real (pain) damage!Good luck to the players and victory!] 865 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 865 Every player stared blankly at the system announcement. The rewards were very rich. They drooled when they looked at it. However, the game follows an iron rule, that is, the greater the difficulty, the higher the profit! I want something, but its not my masters food! Countless players are wailing in their hearts, and they are not born at the right time! Transfer players?Now that a million players add up, there are probably no more than 20! And the pain is 100%, its not a joke. If you get a knife, you will definitely lose your combat effectiveness. Its a life-and-death battle. Only the winner can survive. This makes 90% of players dismiss the idea of ??participating. Part of them want to participate, but they have no ambitions and strength! No matter how good the treasure is, it must have life to enjoy, and it is under the premise of successful rescue, that is to say, if you lose two games in three games, then the reward is also gone! "What''s the tree-shaped LOLI doing? Where can I get the three people together?" Ji Tengchuan thought 000. "Count me!" Asuna stood up and said to herself. "You can''t!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and vetoed it inconsequently. He knew very well that Asuna''s level was achieved entirely by making up the knife, and there was too little actual combat experience. If it were Asuna in the original one or two years later, there was still some hope, but it was still too tender now. The main reason is how to release the water in full view? Could it be that LOLI arranged for an SB player, stepped on a piece of soap, slipped his foot, threw it under Asuna''s knife, and was slaughtered? "I''m also a job changer! Swordsman! Why not?" Asuna raged and threatened. "If you say no, you can''t do it!" Ji Tengchuan ignored Asuna''s harassment! "I count one! Kamiyagawa counts one, and one is missing!" Liya frowned. Now it is very difficult to find transferees, and even if they are found, they may not be willing to participate! After all, the current job transfers are all the super powers of the future, and it is impossible to gamble on their own future! "If you can''t get the three of you together, just treat yourself as giving up! This is no wonder the city lord!" The city lord grinned, his eyes swept across the players below with contempt, taunting. Who will be on the stage?Male female?'') Reference 1126 Chapter 0027 Tongzi, Sword Saint War Ninja The players lower their heads in humiliation. This is not a game, but a real death duel. When they die, they really kneel down, and they also know how much they are, even if they want to participate, they dont have the strength! I have the heart to kill the enemy, but I can''t exercise it! Just as all the players were entangled, suddenly one hand was raised, and the voice was very clear, "Can I?" "Eh?" The players focused on the sound source! But I saw a black-haired girl who was very cute, dressed in black mainstream clothes, had a white breastplate and a heroic face! "Little girl...eh? Level 12? Did I read it wrong?" The players immediately put away their contempt, joking, most of them are around level 5-7. I didn''t expect this pretty girl to be able to So strong! "It turned out to be her!" Argo was surprised on the stage. "Do you know her?" Ji Tengchuan asked in a low voice. "En! Sister Tongzi is very strong, she will give you a piece of information for free. Sister Tongzi is the first player to change career! Great, isn''t it?" Argo said proudly. Ji Tengchuan was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect that the first person to be transferred would be a girl. It was just strange. Why do you always feel familiar? "It wasn''t you who was the first to transfer. What''s so arrogant?" Ji Tengchuan cut a blow. "Huh--! After a while, you''ll wait to be beaten as a pig!" Argo cursed. "I also expect someone to beat me into a pig''s head!" Ji Tengchuan said disapprovingly. The players gave a way, and the girl walked to the stage and introduced: "My name is Tongzi, I am a transfer player!" "I''m King Arthur! He is Kamiyagawa! Both are transferred players! You are not bad!" Liya introduced, then looked up and down Tongzi and gave comments! "Is it just good?" Tongzi obviously felt underestimated! "Hehehe! Looking forward to your performance!" Liya smiled. "Then let me talk about the order of appearance! I am the first, Tongzi, you are the second, and the team leader is the third! Is there a problem?" Ji Tengchuan said to Tongzi, always thinking that Tongzi had seen him somewhere, so strange! "I''m fine!" Tongzi didn''t care. There was nothing to lose with this arrangement. "Since there are enough three people! Then the battle can begin? King Arthur, are you interested in watching with the city lord?" the lord invited. "As you wish!" Liya brought Asuna, Argo, and Xing to the attic, and looked down from here to have a better angle to appreciate the battle under the stage! "You go up too!" Ji Tengchuan said to Tongzi. "No! I''ll just stand on the edge and watch!" Tongzi refused, she didn''t want to have too much contact with the Knights of the Round Table! ... Ji Tengchuan was left alone in the center of the stone platform, while Tongzi was standing on the edge of the stone platform. On the attic, a black-clothed masked man appeared. He ran down from the top floor, stepped on the wall, and rushed not far from the river. Standing on the opposite side of Chuan! "Ninja?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the thin NPC in front of him. He was absolutely extremely flexible, and was also highly agile and highly lethal. However, the tree-shaped little LOLI sent such a role, really... "Fuck--! Why did the high place rush down directly? Why didn''t it fall into meatloaf?" The players exclaimed, this girl is definitely not easy to deal with, and the head shows HP: 3500, level: LV15! Doesn''t it mean that the deputy commander is also level 15? Too bad, right? Ji Tengchuan flicked the cloak, revealing the Juggernaut suit, which was very handsome and cool. With a wave of his right hand, the sword light burst out from his hand, turning into a sharp sword that shone coldly! This time Ji Tengchuan showed his HP and level, but did not choose to hide it! Players can see off the court, Kamiyagawa, HP: 1600, level: LV15! "Although it is the same level, the HP is more than doubled!" "Yeah! The same is true for wild monsters of the same level. Basically, they have more than twice our HP! If you don''t have good equipment, you can''t win!" The players complained! Ordinary players can only farm monsters of the first and second levels, so the upper level is very slow. Only with better equipment can they beat the monsters of the same level. If they are gods, they can naturally kill monsters at higher levels!This also makes the player level gap widening! The ninja in front of Ji Tengchuan makes a challenging action, and a menu window pops up in front of Ji Tengchuan: Ninja Hobby proposes a life and death battle for you! Whether to accept?[YES] OR [NO]? Ji Tengchuan did not hesitate to place [YES]! A virtual dial appeared above the two immediately, 60 seconds, 59 seconds... countdown! 866 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 866 At the same time, both their careers and the name HP have been taken advantage of now like a fighting game! [Ninja Hobby VS Sword Saint Kamiyagawa! ... In the attic! The city lord suddenly smiled and said to Liya who was sitting on the chair nearby: "King Arthur, don''t you think there is something missing like this?" "Oh? I wonder what the Lord of the City thinks is missing?" Liya asked with a smile. "A lot of money! There is no lot of money, it''s so boring! This city lord uses pocket money to gamble with you!" The city lord suggested with a smile. Liya feels speechless. This is the rhythm of deliberately giving money. Recently, due to Chuan and a few girls and spending money lavishly, she is already facing a financial crisis! Argo was on the side, frightened, she did not expect Chuan did not lie to her, the group leader is really familiar with the city lord, they can play fun with each other at will, and also gamble? "Ten Million Col!" Liya said lightly. "Okay, refreshing! The city lord took it, ten million in a round!" The city lord smiled heartily and decided! "Puff--!" Argo could not stand the irritation, sprayed directly, and then fell straight to the ground, foaming at the mouth, unconscious! ... Countdown to zero! GOGOGO!!! Ninja Hobby took the lead, twisted his body and disappeared in place! "What''s the matter?" The players off the court didn''t understand, even Tongzi frowned secretly! Suddenly, a black shadow jumped out behind Chuan, his hand hooked Chuan''s mandible, holding it up, exposing his neck, the other hand popped a sharp soft sword, and said grimly: "I''ll take your life!" puff--! Cut your throat!The blood rushed out! "No? Why did the deputy head kneel?" "This pretender is so dead?" "Even if I play, at least I have to struggle! Cheating!" The players yelled in disbelief, beat their chests and couldn''t believe their eyes!'') Chapter 1127 Chapter 0028 big storm swordsmanship, Tongzi plays "No, you see, the HP of the deputy commander hasn''t dropped?" Some players immediately noticed something was wrong, and saw HP shouted. "Ah? Does the deputy commander have an immortal body?" The players finally noticed that, indeed, the deputy commander''s HP has not dropped at all? Throat cut is fatal to the player, no matter how much blood you have, it will be cleared directly for you! Ninja Hobby also felt wrong, and immediately wanted to retreat, but it was too late to find out. There was a flash of cold light and a pop, blood splashed, and a sword penetrated the chest of Ninja Hobby, which was so cool! The number of -2000 floated from the head of the ninja hobby! "Shan--! Escape!" The ninja Hobbit Yuyin, squatting down, disappeared again! Outside the field, the players immediately clapped their hands and cheered, because they saw that the HP of Ninja Hobby had turned yellow, with only 1500 left, and it seemed that it was still falling! Although most players can''t understand it, just enjoy it! "So ridiculous?" Ji Tengchuan''s voice was full of speechlessness, and he used his escape to kill him unless he used a big move! The ninja is really hard to deal with. What he emphasizes is a one-stroke kill, one miss is a thousand miles away, so Chuan deliberately sold a flaw, used the mirror image of the swordsman to seduce the ninja to shoot, and then used the storm to charge for a short period of invisibility. A single blow to Hobbi will kill him. Unexpectedly, his heart was stabbed, and he was not dead yet? Then there is only one possibility, not stabbing the heart! "I''m fucking your lungs! Can''t you get out?" Ji Tengchuan yelled, stepping on the ground, and the ground burst. "It''s so strong! The ninja on the side of the city lord who fights doesn''t dare to come forward!" "The deputy head is mighty!" "The deputy head burst his chrysanthemum!" "Deputy Commander I love you!" "Deputy head, I want to give you a baby!" "Deputy commander, don''t you pick up soap?" "Deputy head, I want to give you a chrysanthemum that I have treasured for 22 years!" "Deputy Head" The players off the court were afraid that the world would not be chaotic, they shouted loudly, Ji Tengchuan on the stage had three black lines on his forehead, Mad, can''t drag it, listen to it again, he will vomit blood! "Die! Great Storm Swordsmanship!" Ji Tengchuan yelled. In an instant, a gust of wind formed all over his body, and his figure was blurred. The next moment, hundreds of figures appeared, and each one slashed down with a sword! Puff puff puff--! Rumble! The entire stone platform burst into pieces, and the dust was flying! All players and their little friends and sisters were completely stunned by Ji Tengchuan''s move at this moment! How high a burst and damage it would hit? Is this still a player?Is this still a game?No matter how you look at it, it all feels like fantasy? "Look... the HP of Hobby Ninja has been cleared! He hiccups, and the deputy commander has completely abused Hobby Ninja with zero blood loss!" "I know that the deputy commander is invincible, and it''s unworthy for a habi to lift shoes for the deputy commander!" "Hello? It seems that you just said that the deputy commander is the one pretending to be Bihu?" "Aha? Don''t care about these details, as long as you know, I am now a hardcore fan of the deputy head!" The players are all celebrating, NPC, are you awesome? Wasn''t it killed by our deputy commander one-on-one? 867 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 867 When the smoke dissipated, the night clothes on the ninja Hobbi turned into rags. He knelt down on his knees with a pop, spraying blood about three feet high all over his body, and finally fell into the gravel with a pop. , And then the body burst into pieces, and the light spots disappeared completely! Ji Tengchuan picked up a soft sword from the ground!Pop-up window: Item name: Sword in sleeve, green magic guide, equipped wrist, retractable, attack power: +50! Is this explosive equipment? Ji Tengchuan calmly put the sword in his sleeve into the storage compartment, then walked to Tongzi''s side, and said, "Be careful!" "I know!" Tongzi''s eyes showed solemnity. Although the duel just didn''t last long, it could be regarded as the peak battle. If she was replaced by her, she might really be beaten by that ninja Hobby! Sure enough, players who have not changed their jobs are completely tortured and killed! ... Tongzi''s opponent is a maroon bald head, wearing boxer pants, bare upper body, a lot of tattoos on his body, bulging muscles, looks like Muay Thai! [Monk Atta VS Ranger Kiriko! The HP and job referrals of the two are all presented! "Range?" Ji Tengchuan said silently. The weapon used by this job agency is difficult to judge, because the range of weapons used by the ranger is very wide, not that the ranger can use any weapon. But it is also a ranger career agency, the weapons used by the two players may be completely different! Unlike sword masters or swordsmen, they must use swords 100%! "Don''t use weapons?" Tongzi asked, looking at Atta. "My hands are the best weapon! Be prepared to be crushed by me!" The monk Ata smiled fiercely, and the joints of his hands creaked. Both hands were full of calluses, like a vise. An illusion of steel. "Miss Tongzi! Damn him!" "Tongzi killed the bald donkey!" "Boy Chicken is mighty--!" "puff--!" "Hahaha..." The players started booing again off the court! Tongzi had no distractions. The monk in front of her gave her unprecedented pressure. Even if she had been trapped in an elite group, she did not give her such a sense of danger!With a wave of Tongzi''s hand, a black sword appeared in his hand! When Ji Tengchuan saw this sword, he almost squirted it. The name of the sword: Interpreter, the saber of the original actor. Now that it is combined, its no wonder that Tongzi is so familiar with him and where he has seen it. This girl is basically the original actor. ! But why does the actor in the original book become a cute girl?Who can tell me? Ji Tengchuan vomited endlessly, but since he became a girl, then...cough cough cough...everyone knows... ... The monk Ata walked around Tongzi barefoot at a weird pace, eyes like hunters, looking for flaws in the prey, and then rushed to hunt it! Tongzi didn''t attack blindly, but concentrated his attention, put himself in the best fighting position, and guarded against the opponent''s violent attack! "Hey--!" The monk suddenly smiled strangely, slammed his foot on the ground, rushed towards Tongzi at high speed, and grabbed Tongzi with his hand. Tongzi ducked lightly, and the monk threw down like a toad, thrusting his hands into the stone slab, and squeezing it with a bang! "Good opportunity!" Seeing the monk''s arms plunge under the floor, Tongzi immediately slashed with his sword, aiming at the monk''s head!'') Reference 1128 Item 0029 "No! I was fooled!" Ji Tengchuan cried out for Tongzi! Sure enough, seeing the sword cut, the monk Ata showed a terrible grin at the corner of his mouth, with a bang, his arms were too strong, he pulled it out, the stone flew, and his left hand clicked, locking the black in Tongzi''s hand. sword! Tongzi wanted to withdraw, but the sword was caught. If he gave up the sword, he would definitely die. He let out a soft drink and took a step forward. The strength of the whole body was used on the sword, but the sword was stuck in the opponent''s hand. Inch! "Puff--!" With a sound of meat, everyone looked at the battle platform blankly. The monk Ata''s right arm penetrated Tongzi''s left waist, and blood spattered out, ten meters away, behind Tongzi On the ground, blood spattered in an umbrella shape! The monk Ata pulled back ferociously, and more blood spurted out! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Miss Tongzi''s HP..." the players yelled. The blood bar that was originally full of blood suddenly dropped and turned red. If the monk Ata returned to attack and attacked again, there was no doubt that he would die! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! With monk Ata all over his face! The blood was sprayed on the face, shot into the eyeballs, Ata closed his eyes subconsciously! "Prengthe--!" Tongzi launched the ranger''s skills, and his body soared back for a long distance. Along the way, blood spurted wildly, and his HP dropped to less than 2%! "Lost!" All players have only one idea now, and it is impossible to come back anyway. If you lose, you will die! A HP of less than 2% will cause physical paralysis. This is the news of the Tiandao system update two days ago! Some players didn''t take it seriously and didn''t take it seriously. They used the limit to clear the wild, and the HP was lower than 5% and became weak. As a result, the wild monsters were killed, a bloody lesson. The day before yesterday, new information was announced, that is, if the player''s HP is less than 1%, they will enter a paralyzed state and cannot move. Now, every player must take a look at the new information updated by the Heavenly Dao system before clearing the wild, so as not to enter the pit without knowing it! The monk Ata kicked his legs and shot out, two iron clamps slammed into the Tongzi in midair! Tongzi''s eyes are dim, and she keeps recalling some past events in her mind, is she dying... ... reality! 7 AM on November 07, 2022 (The ratio of Aincrad and the real world time is: 10:1, the SAO world has past seven days, and the real world is 14 hours)! The hospital ambulance is busy on this day. Players nearby using NERVGEAR will be sent to the hospital for care. More players, on the way to escort, their brains will be burned by NERVGEAR, indicating that this player has died in the game Up! In just one night, more than 30 people died in an urban area, and in the hospital, SAO players suddenly had their brains burned by NERVGEAR at all times! According to preliminary statistics, 7,500 players have died worldwide! Now the world''s eyes and topics are all on SAO. What kind of demon can do this? It is simply anti-human! Kayaba Akihiko''s name sounded completely across the earth. No one didn''t know his name. Everyone who talked about him gritted his teeth and wanted to stabb him more than seventy times. When he left, he would spit! Millions of players, plus relatives, more than 10 million people were involved, the United Nations has put pressure on Japan, and there are many rich and powerful players who play games. Everyone is a treasure in the treasure, and I can''t bear to scold it at ordinary times. Now I belch! It is conceivable how annoyed the people of those big groups are. Protest marches are held every day around the world, and they have been asking the country to rescue the players trapped in the SAO game! 868 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 868 They are really scared! In just one night, so many people died. With the addition of the previous game helmets, the death toll was almost 10,000! In this case, the Japanese government was the worst. It was accused by thousands of people and the emperor was forced to come forward, emphasizing that those experts must rescue the trapped gamers within a time limit, otherwise they all get out, and the country does not need you! All department personnel are in action, even the officers of the Self-Defense Forces are involved! The hospital patient pushed the bed, and there was a girl with NERVGEAR lying next to him, a cute girl with shawl hair, running to the ward with the doctor! "Sister! It will be okay! Suguha believes that she will wake up!" The girl sobbed with tears in her eyes. Suddenly, the girl on the bed pushed her hand! "Huh?" Tonggu Zhiba wiped his eyes, did not see dazzling, really moved! "Doctor, my elder sister just moved!" Kiriya Naoha called immediately. "What? It''s impossible!" The doctor on the cart next to him shook his head and thought that the other party was wrong. But the next moment, the body of the girl on the bed shivered like a convulsion, and the doctors'' complexions changed suddenly. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" As if feeling that her sister was suffering tremendously, she hurriedly grabbed the girl''s arm and called. "Hey!" The girl reflexed with her arm, and with a wave upwards, Suguha felt a huge force coming, and her whole body flew out five meters away, hit the wall, and landed on the ground. "Hurry up and hold her hand!" An experienced doctor immediately shouted when she saw the girl stretch her hands towards the game helmet. The other two doctors around immediately tried to press the girl''s slender arm vigorously, but in the next moment, they were flushed, because they couldn''t hold it at all, and the other party was too strong! "Come on and help!" The doctor yelled, and the doctors who heard the call rushed out. Although they didn''t figure out the situation, they did their best! "Use a hoop!" a doctor shouted.The iron ring buckle is used to control the patient, mainly for the epilepsy of goats and drugs. "Uuuuuuu!" The girl let out an unconscious growl, and her whole body convulsed. She pinched her hand on the steel pipe armrest and squeezed the armrest flat. The iron cable was broken and fastened. She was relieved before it came, and the screws on it couldn''t bear the force , Ding ding ding banging off!'') Reference 1129 Chapter 0030 Rescue, Jedi Anti-kill "I''ll help!" A man with glasses happened to see this scene, rushed out and shouted, pressing the girl''s arm! At this moment, all the blood vessels on the girl''s face were exposed and bulged out, as if she was suffering from inhuman pain, her legs kicked wildly, and two doctors with poor luck were kicked to death! "Not good! The heart rhythm is seriously disturbed!" "The blood pressure keeps dropping and severe internal bleeding may occur..." "Brainwaves are chaotic...Oh my God...what the hell is going on?" The doctors are crazy, what is going on?Who can explain? "Hurry up and use the cardiotonic! Pacemaker!" The experienced doctor shouted immediately! Puff--! The pacemaker is pressed on the girl''s chest, pulled up, pressed down, and pulled up again! "No way! The heartbeat is going to stop..." a doctor said profusely. "Use electric shock! Let the heart resuscitate!" The old doctor immediately said that there is no way! "Look... the corner of her mouth..." a doctor called in horror. When other doctors looked at it, they saw a lot of blood leaking from the corner of the girl''s mouth. The girl suddenly opened her mouth, blood spurted out, and all the doctors who spilled had their faces covered! "Sister! You must hold on! Don''t leave me alone! Uuuuuu..." Suguha cried and squatted on the girl. The man with eyes took out his cell phone, searched for a number, and dialed, "Kindai Rinko, there was a SAO player who suddenly suffered from body spasms, bursting of blood vessels, even vomiting of blood, heart rate disorders, and cardiac arrest, as if he was suffering tremendously. What''s the situation? Please let me know!" On the other side of the phone, Rinko Jindai froze for a while, glanced at Akihiko Kayaba on the hospital bed, and said, "SAO is an imaginary space! When entering the game, the default pain perception is 10%. Players can adjust it by themselves, but it will not be higher. 40%, because when the fatal pain in the game exceeds 50%, it will be fed back to the real body, causing damage, and even causing myocardial infarction and death! According to your situation, the real fatal pain of this player exceeded 90%!Nerve anesthetics must be injected, otherwise the painful and hurt consciousness from the nerves will continue to feed back to the body, which will lead to death!" Hanging up the phone, the man in glasses saw that the doctors were using electric shocks and shouted, "Give her a nerve anesthetic!" "In this case, if you inject a nerve anesthetic, you will die faster! Huh... the heart is beating again... calm down!" The old doctor shook his head and refused, but suddenly found that the girl had recovered her heartbeat and no longer had body spasms. The brain was not burned by NERVGEAR! "What the hell is going on? Does your sister have any hidden disease?" The old doctor looked at Suguha and asked, to put it bluntly whether your sister had a disease like sheep epilepsy! Suguba''s tears fell, and she burst into tears. My sister was fine, but after hearing the question from the old doctor, she said angrily: "My sister has always been in good health. There is absolutely no hidden illness!" If it wasn''t for the old doctor to save her sister, Suguha would have cursed!The man with glasses bent down, picked up a screw cap that had been twisted, and looked at the girl on the push bed. How did such a petite body burst out with such terrible power? Seven or eight big men can''t hold it down, this is absolutely far beyond the limit of human beings, reaching an inhuman existence, and even more terrifying is that she is still unconscious, if she wakes up... "Hello, I''m Seijiro Kikuoka! One of the officials responsible for investigating the second group of the SAO incident! I want to know about your sister! Can you talk about it?" The glasses man invited Suguha politely. ... tea kiosk! "In other words, your sister doesn''t have any weird power? Just practiced kendo for a few years?" Seijiro Kikuoka narrowed his eyes. "Yes!" Suguha nodded, and then pleaded with a face: "Please, please rescue my sister... She must suffer in SAO... Uuuuu..." "We are also working hard! Hope to rescue them soon! Of course, including your sister! If there is a breakthrough, I will find you at any time, you can take care of your sister now, I think she needs you now!" Kikuoka Seijiro faces Said with a smile. Souha stood up without any scheming, turned around and ran away. Looking at Suguha''s disappearing back, Seijiro Kikuoka muttered to himself in a low voice, "I have the ability that I didn''t have before! Is it obtained in the game? It seems necessary to give each player a physical strength check. Maybe this is a clue to a major breakthrough! And that kind of thing (the spatial vortex formed by the server) cannot be explained by science!" ... Transfer the picture to the first stage of Aincrad! Are you going to die? Tongzi suddenly thought of his sister, maybe he shouldn''t be immersed in the game, ignoring the people around him! everything is over! Tongzi felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and he couldn''t move anymore, and his destiny ended here! (Sister, you must hold on!) Who is calling me?Tongzi vaguely heard the voice of a girl, so he became sober! Is it my sister?Sure enough, hallucinations have appeared! 869 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 869 I... Am I going to give up like this? It seems to see my mother and sister again!Tongzi suddenly felt a power from the heart (rescue by doctors in reality: cardiotonic + electric shock = power of love), gushing out, a little sensation in his right hand, and his eyes opened again! "Go to hell!" Monk Ata shouted violently, and the two pairs of iron clamps were about to fall! Brush! Suddenly a large-caliber sniper rifle appeared in Tongzi''s left hand, and the muzzle was just on the forehead of the monk Ata! "Fatal sniper!" Tongzi exhausted his last strength and squeezed the trigger. A bullet was ejected from the barrel with a loud bang. The monk Ata''s brain was like a watermelon that was blown out. Flying blood! The head explodes, it is absolutely dead and can''t die again! The powerful recoil of the sniper rifle made Tongzi''s body continue to float backwards, falling to the ground with a snap, suffering secondary trauma, and his HP instantly cleared... "I die together... or at least help others..." Tongzi saw his HP return to zero, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This smile was extremely beautiful and soul-shattering! "How can this happen... we don''t want this ending... we don''t want Tongzi to die... give us back Tongzi..." Seeing that the HP of the monk Ata and Tongzi dropped to zero at the same time, many players wept and shouted in grief. That kind of poignant smile, they don''t want it!'') Reference 1130 Chapter 0031-Resurrection, Draw The whole audience was in grief, and the players all looked at Tongzi, which was the last farewell! At this moment, a window suddenly popped up beside Tongzi: Congratulations to the player Tongzi, upgrade to level 13! "..." The players suddenly had the urge to take a knife to kill the Heavenly Dao system. People are dead, so do you still upgrade? What a shame? Let Tongzi upgrade earlier, maybe he won''t die! "Fuck you uncle--!" Klein couldn''t help but swear! Suddenly, Tongzi moved his finger, and the HP value that was emptied to zero on the field turned red, 30 HP! "Ah? Tongzi actually...resurrected from the dead?" The players were incredible, and some of them cried with joy! HP returns to zero, it is mortal, why is it resurrected? Players really want to break through the sky, ask, the system Nima is playing tricks on us and lie to us, right? What about your morals?Is it fun to tease us? Ji Tengchuan came to Tongzi in a pool of blood, took out a big blood medicine, removed the mask parts from his mouth, took a sip, then leaned down, kissed Tongzi''s small mouth, and poured it into her mouth! "Hum!" Tongzi groaned softly, his eyelids blinked, and slowly opened his eyes, feeling the strangeness in his mouth, immediately widened his eyes, pushed Ji Tengchuan away, moved his body back, and hugged Ji Tengchuan. Holding the sniper rifle, his face blushed, staring at Ji Tengchuan fiercely. "Hey! I did it to save you! Why are you still biting me?" Ji Tengchuan licked his bloody lower lip and said innocently. "Bah--! Even if it''s to save me...you...you put your tongue...put in...disgusting..." Tongzi blushed and scolded. "Damn--! How come I haven''t encountered such a good thing!" "Tongzi, don''t be fooled by him! With more than ten years of experience in my imperial daughter, this guy must have dozens of wives!" "Yes, he is definitely a ghost!" "Give us back Tongzi''s first kiss!" The players off the court were filled with outrage and condemned the deputy leader! Under Ji Tengchuan''s mask, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, damn, talent, he could see that he has dozens of wives!? As for the first kiss, it''s a joke. How can hundreds of thousands of people pay it back? Or do you want to kiss again? "Cough cough cough! I am the deputy head!" Ji Tengchuan said with a dry cough. However, the players below obviously didn''t buy it, and the Chinese cabbage egg slippers were thrown up. Ji Tengchuan immediately dodged and shouted: "STOP! Everyone must be like knowing why Tongzi was able to come back to life, right?" Sure enough, as soon as Ji Tengchuan''s words came out, the players stopped. Indeed, they wanted to know what was going on and whether it was a system bug, but why did their HP return to zero and they must die? Ji Tengchuan said loudly: "In fact, the reason is very simple! Who are the monks Ata and Tongzi who returned their HP to zero first?" A player thought for a while and replied loudly: "It''s a bald monk. He got a headshot first. Naturally, his HP is zero first!" "Then that''s right! The monk dies first! And in this process, Tongzi has not landed! HP is not zero! Once the monk dies, Tongzi is equal to an upgrade! Upgrade will get an additional HP value increase! You see Tongzi HP Returning to zero is actually wrong! That is a delay! In fact, when the monk was killed, she had already upgraded, but the system reminded it later! So this is not a bug!" Ji Tengchuan explained with justification. The players off the court suddenly realized that this was the case. No wonder Tongzi only had 30 HP. It should have been about 50 points for each level. When the other 20 points fell to the ground, they were deducted along with the remaining HP! "Then City Lord, now you can announce who is the winner!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he turned to face the attic and said openly. "Tie--!" The city owner spit out two words! "Yes, we won...what? How could it be a draw?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t react for a while, and his tone was full of surprise when he heard the result. "What? How could it be a tie? Obviously we won!" "Yeah, the bald heads are dead! Why is it a tie?" "You are shameless!" "Open your eyes and speak nonsense!" The players off the court were not happy anymore, they shouted loudly. "The city lord only looks at the data! No matter what else! When their HP reaches zero, it is a tie!" The city lord said brutally. Ji Tengchuan took a breath and said, "Even so, but the HP of the monk first returns to zero, right? Then we should be judged to win!" "Ahahaha! Is there a difference between death and death?" The city lord suddenly laughed! Nima''s!No one is dead on our side! "But Tongzi is not dead!" Ji Tengchuan argued for reasons. "As the city lord said, just look at the data, and everything is zero, it is a tie!" The city lord continued. Nima''s, it''s back! The players can see that this city lord is silly, living to win, he tells you to return the data to zero; you tell him that the monk falls first, and he tells you that there is no difference between dying first and then dying. Go, leg hair can''t bring down the thigh! "Then it''s a tie!" Liya said suddenly. 870 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 870 "It''s still King Arthur who knows how to do it! Ahahaha!" The city lord slapped his thigh and laughed. "In this way, isn''t it because King Arthur has to take action too, if King Arthur loses! Then a playoff is needed! Our players can''t get a fourth person!" Many players immediately knew that it was not good. In order to defeat King Arthur, the city lord would definitely send out a killer. As for their relationship, the city lord may be merciful, but that is too illusory after all!Everyone knows about friendship! ... "I''ll take you to the priest''s side!" Princess Ji Tengchuan hugged Tongzi. "No need, let me go! You big pervert!" Tongzi beat Ji Tengchuan, but it was a pity that he couldn''t get enough! "Be good! You are also traumatized. Without a priest to help you recover, you will have mental sequelae!" "I don''t need you to control! You let me down!" "The good things have already been said. If you are not obedient, I will beat you in front of a million NPCs and hundreds of thousands of players!" Ji Tengchuan sacrificed his big killer. This trick is unsatisfactory, although it will leave more Bad impression! "You..." Tongzi originally wanted to threaten a few words, but she felt the heat from her buttocks, and immediately blushed. Although she hated her, she still shut her mouth obediently and leaned in Chuan''s arms, vowing that she would do it in the future. Get back in revenge!'') Reference 1131 Chapter 0032 Liya debuts, terrifying NPC Off the field! The priest took a few mouthfuls of milk for Tongzi, and he was immediately full of blood, and his mental state was completely restored. He looked at the man''s tall figure with complicated eyes, and asked for a moment: "Are you worried about your head?" "Worried?" Ji Tengchuan smiled, turned his head, gave a thumbs up, and said firmly: "The leader is the strongest! I will definitely win! This is not to lie to the ignorant little girl, but from strength! Absolute strength!" "You are ignorant! Bastard!" Tongzi said angrily. She was also very curious about the sacred head of the Knights of the Round Table! Stronger than this pervert? What level is that? After the transfer, Tongzi has a subtle feeling that ordinary players and transferees are not at the same level at all, because there are four more skills. Although she has two skills, it is embarrassing, and it is basically unusable. I thought that it came in handy today, but it saved my life! "By the way, why didn''t you use the sniper rifle in the first place?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. If Tongzi opened the distance from the monk Ata and used the sniper rifle, it would be easy to hit the bald boy with one shot. Tongzi pretty blushed, lowered his head, and said embarrassedly: "Because he missed the shot!" "En?" Missed?What do you mean? "Just can''t hit, understand?" Tongzi became angry from embarrassment. Ji Tengchuan digested Tongzi''s words, and suddenly realized that the attacks of ordinary players were incidental hits, but the transferred players had cancelled this benefit. Chuan himself didn''t think anything wrong, his attacks themselves were extremely accurate and did not require system assistance. Obviously, Tongzi is not suitable for playing with guns. If it weren''t for the monk to hit her muzzle, she wouldn''t get a headshot. It was a bit wrong to die! "The head of the Knights of the Round Table is on stage!!!" The players cheered and the head came on stage. It was definitely a battle between the top players and NPCs!Players are looking forward to the team leader being able to set the world in one battle and give the NPC a bit of color to see! "Come on, head!" "Head, do it!" "Head, if you win, I will be your girlfriend!" "Head, I want to introduce my daughter to you..." The players off the court shouted excitedly, cheering for Liya! Liya stood on the ring, the breeze swept across the ground, blowing up smoke, grabbing a corner of the cloak, and then throwing it upwards, the cloak flew up, and the sun was covered! All the players off the field have wide-eyed, wanting to see the captain''s style! "Isn''t it? The head is actually a girl?" "very handsome!" "Good kawaii!" "Is that dumb?" The players off the court were stunned and exclaimed. They never thought that the leader was such a cute girl! Golden hair, emerald-like green eyes, melon seed face, snow-white skin that can be broken by a blow, the face is full of heroism, full of the charm of the king, especially with the cool armor, it has conquered all players at once. heart! Liya heard what the player below said, dumb? The brows trembled, the golden light in his hand flashed, and the sword of victory contract appeared, and then it turned over, puffed, pierced the ground, brushed it, formed a vigor, spread it out, put both hands on the hilt, obviously it was People, but give people an illusion, this is not a person, but an invincible teacher! Arrived in an army alone! Only the natural king can do this! "..." All the players off the court opened their mouths, and they couldn''t find a suitable language to describe the leader of the Knights! Player: King Arthur, HP: 2500, Level: LV20! Level 20, it deserves the highest level of existence among the current players, and the aura alone has already exploded all players. Even the surrounding golden armor soldiers in front of her were eclipsed, and they became a foil. ... "Boom boom boom!" The earth trembled slightly!Everyone felt that the beast came out of the cage, it was the feeling of a wild lion staring at it. They couldn''t help turning their heads and their pupils shrank sharply, and saw a huge black shadow appear! "Roar--!" With a roar like a beast, Sombra finally showed his true face. He is more than 3 meters tall, has a rough face, and his whole body is full of muscles, showing a metallic color. He wears a thick iron rope and holds a tonnage-level Sky Sky in one hand. The giant axe, in the other hand, is holding a thick steel plate giant shield! It''s just a human tank! "This guy is a level 20 NPC? Nima is better than we play? This guy is at least level 40, and it is a boss! Do you think you can pretend to be a level tag? When the players saw the HP value and appearance of the giant man, they suddenly yelled at him, it was too shameless, this city lord was completely shameless! Fighting Godzilla, HP: 5000X4, Level: LV20!Career: Crazy war! Some test players who have been in contact with every level of BOSS in SAO know that only BOSS monsters have four tubes of blood. This Nima, is it still like this? At first glance, he knew that the attack power and defense power of the giant cold were super high. In comparison, King Arthur was completely a child. His height was twice as high. Needless to say, his weight, walking on the ground was the same as an earthquake. ... In the attic! Fortunately, angrily, he shouted: "My Lord, don''t you think it''s too much for you to do this?" "Excessive?" The city lord shook his head and smiled, and said: "Do you know how strong your leader is? Even if the city lord sends the strongest Godzilla in level 20, the chance to win her is less than 20%!" 871 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 871 "Huh?" Argo, Asuna, and Fortunately all exclaimed in disbelief. How do you think they are all madly fighting Godzilla with an absolute advantage, and there is only less than 20% chance of winning? ... Off the field! Tongzi frowned and said, "It''s all like this! Do you still insist on your opinion?" "How about we make a bet?" Ji Tengchuan suggested with a smile. "Don''t bet--!" Tongzi didn''t want to refuse. "Um..." Ji Tengchuan smiled awkwardly, "Why don''t you play your cards according to common sense?" "I can''t gamble!" "The game itself is actually a kind of gambling!" "Even if you say it, I still won''t bet with you! Big ~ lust ~ wolf!" Not fooled?How smart are the girls now? Ji Tengchuan was secretly depressed!Just when Ji Tengchuan and Tongzi were bickering, the countdown had already begun on the field! 60 seconds...50...55...40...20...7...54321-0! [Godzilla vs. King Arthur]! GOGOGO!'') Reference 1132 Chapter 0033 Long live King Arthur, conditions Countdown to zero in an instant! Liya stomped on the ground, the ground burst, her body turned into a blue light, and she rushed towards Godzilla! "Roar--!" Fighting Godzilla roared, and with a wave of the giant axe in his hand, he cut out a white axe blade and tore through the air. The players felt a strong wind hitting their faces, and they all retreated subconsciously After two steps, all faces showed horror! Keng! The golden sword and the giant axe slashed together, and a brilliant spark burst out. King Arthur and Kuangzhan both burst out of something similar to a gas shield, which canceled each other out! "Kill--!" Kuangzhan roared, and the giant axe swung quickly, Liya dodged flexibly while constantly counterattacking. Two opponents of completely disproportionate size were fighting wildly in the ring! On the battle platform, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the bombardment of the axe continues to splash! Everyone, including the player NPC, was stunned and couldn''t imagine how a petite body could burst out with such amazing power? King Arthur and Kuangzhan slashed wildly, swords and axe blades fluttered in the field, but King Arthur was the first to lose blood! ... Outside the field, Ji Tengchuan squinted and watched Liyas battle. He was the only one who firmly believed that Liya would win. Even if Liya did not use hidden attributes, he was passive, and every 1% of HP lost would increase 10% attack power. In other words, Liya will only become stronger as she fights, the more HP she loses, the more terrifying her attack power! Sure enough, just when Liya''s HP dropped to 80%, the battle between the two sides began to gradually appear evenly matched, making the players off the court exclaimed and enjoyable! "Kakaka!" Liya has superb combat experience and intuition, and instantly grasped a flaw in the mad fighting. She dashed and struck Godzilla''s abdomen with a sword, but did not cut it. Rather, it burst out like sparks on metal! "Can''t even the defense be broken?" The player who thought he could win, his heart fell to the bottom in an instant! "Roar--!" Kuangzhan''s huge shield suddenly swung--shield! And it''s still a big crit! boom--! Liya''s body was hit head-on, which was tantamount to being hit by a car traveling at a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour, and -1000 floated out of her head! Liya''s body was swaying high, and blood was flowing out of her forehead! "Are you going to lose?" The players are really desperate. They could fight against the sky last time. This time they will definitely not work. How high the armor of the opponent''s body is, plus the huge shield, won''t give any chance. ! But just when everyone thought that Godzilla would rush over and split the leader King Arthur in half with an axe, they made an action that was beyond everyone''s expectations-defense! Yes, Godzilla did not take the opportunity to attack, but blocked the shield in front of him, shrank and kneeled, and blocked the huge axe face in front of the steel shield! Liya floating in the sky suddenly stomped air, and the sword of victory contract burst out with a brilliant and holy golden light! Light enveloped the ring!The light is roaring!The light is roaring!Light, endless light gather together! "Victory contract--! Slash!" Li Yajiao yelled. At this moment, she turned into an invincible God of War, falling from the sky, the light of the victory contract''s sword stretched out, and it fell to Godzilla! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Godzilla burst out with a terrifying roar!The light concealed into the giant axe, the giant shield, and the body of the violent war, and then slammed out from the back of the body, leaving a deep groove on the ground instantly. The sword light continued until it bombarded the attic wall! The whole attic trembled, and a huge purple window that kept flashing popped up: [IMMORTALOBJECT] (thing that cannot be destroyed)! At the scene, everyone was like a wooden person, completely shocked by the blow just now. What kind of attack was that? At that moment, the head of the team turned into the goddess of victory! "Bang--!" The giant axe was cut neatly from the middle and fell to the ground, arousing a burst of dust, and then with a click, the giant shield was neatly split in half, revealing Godzilla behind the giant shield! The iron ropes that Godzilla wore on his upper body smashed and broke, and a blood stain appeared on the center of his eyebrows. Then the whole person twitched, blood spurted out, and the huge body fell weakly! A lot of smoke is flying up! King Arthur stood in the court with one sword and one man, and the breeze hit her flowing hair, just so confident~ (Rejoice''s advertisement will not be hit)~! Four HP in the mad war Godzilla, a total of 20,000 blood was cleared simultaneously! Boom! The huge body shattered and dissipated, even the broken axe and shield (damaged, with zero durability)! The players at the scene reacted and yelled! "Arthur! Arthur! Arthur! Arthur! King Arthur! Long live King Arthur! Long live King Arthur! Long live! Long live! Long live..." The atmosphere completely exploded, and countless players and even NPCs shouted excitedly and raised their arms. Shout! If it weren''t for guards blocking, I''m afraid these emotionally out of control players will all rush to the stage! Liya turned to the side, smiled slightly, and countless players screamed in excitement, all goddesses used to be rough, and later they will worship King Arthur! "City lord!" Liya looked at the city lord in the attic and reminded her in a crisp voice. "The city lord knows, I know, no need to rush!" The city lord was speechless, and said: "Bring the prisoner Gilt up! And that King Arthur... Recently, the city lord has a tight hand and lost 20 million kels in the bet. Two days of grace!" "Fuck! The leader even bet with the city lord and won 20 million kels!" "My Goddess, I adore you so much!" 872 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 872 "The goddess is big! Let''s hug our thighs!" As soon as the players heard the betting agreement made by the city lord, they were once again a sensation. Every player was as excited as a chicken blood, and yelled! "No problem!" King Arthur said without preaching, and smiled helplessly. Any loss of money is basically a self-direction and performance, but to participate in this script, you really need real skills. To some extent, it did not deceive the public, and the tree-shaped LOLI did not release water! "Prisoner! Gilt! You are lucky! Really lucky! No one has ever killed the people of the city lord and can live a day! The condition given by the lord is that from now on, you must believe in Araka (Golden Armor God)! If you kill a believer in God, you must add one back to explain! Dont forget, you must be pious, dont expect to fool God, otherwise you still have to go on the guillotine!"'' ) Chapter 1133 Chapter 0034 Ending, Trust Between People The city lord put forward this condition, which is very strange, and it is indeed like this in the eyes of the player! Belief in this thing is too vain, especially modern people, most of whom are atheists, even if they have faith, it is only as a spiritual sustenance. Only when there is time, will they go to churches, Buddhist temples, and Taoist temples to invest some money, and ask for peace of mind. That''s it! "I am willing to believe in Akara!" Gilt immediately agreed. "Very good! One month later, there will be a priest who will test your faith! You can go down!" The city lord waved his hand. The jailer stepped forward and opened Geerts ankle chains and handcuffs. The couple Liya kowtowed their heads, then went off the court and came to Chuan and Tongzi. They also bowed their bows. This time it was a life-saving grace. They cant show anything now. Valuable things can only be appreciated in this way! "Geert! Remember, the words of the city lord are not aimless!" Ji Tengchuan received Geert''s bow and reminded him, so as not to be fooled into thinking that just a few words of gratitude can be fooled! "I understand! I will worship Alaka as a true god, and believe in it!" Gilt said seriously. After experiencing today''s things, life has been ups and downs, and he has witnessed the sincere feelings between husband and wife. He has also fully realized! After the Gilt couple left, Ji Tengchuan clicked on the menu, and a window popped up on it. There was a green equipment and a fruit in the storage bar. As for the 100,000 kels, they have already been sent to the account! Taking out the green equipment turned out to be an eyeball!Item name: false eyes, green magic guide, equipped eyes, detachable, functions: identification, treasure search, and detection! Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, put the fake eye on his left eye, clicked it, blended it in, blinked, and felt that things seemed to be clearer. Although this green suit has no attack power, its auxiliary ability is definitely one of the best! Tongzi looked at Ji Tengchuan vigilantly, holding his arms in front of his chest. "What''s wrong with you? Uncomfortable?" Ji Tengchuan asked strangely. "Your eye, isn''t it a see-through eye?" Tongzi blushed and asked alertly. "Perspective eyes?" Ji Tengchuan heard the words, chuckled, and jokingly said: "If so, what do you plan to do? After being naked, you can only...ah...ya...mei~father... calm down, don''t be so excited, yes. Something happened!" Ji Tengchuan''s molesting words were not finished yet, Tongzi showed the large-caliber sniper rifle on his forehead, red face angrily said: "You actually... did such a shameless thing... you really are a... nasty hooligan... for the sake of the world. The innocence of other women... I will kill you!" "Wait a minute! Misunderstanding!" Ji Tengchuan''s forehead was sweating! "How close, before you activate the skill, you can headshot!" Tongzi lowered his head and muttered to herself. "I really owe you! Do you see it for yourself!" Ji Tengchuan reluctantly opened the menu equipment bar, and a human figure popped up with equipment on it, and clicked the left eye seat. Do you want to uninstall fake eyes? [YES] OR [NO]? Ji Tengchuan clicked [YES] and felt itchy in his left eye. An eyeball popped out, which happened to fall on the palm of his hand and handed it to Tongzi! Tongzi hesitated for a while, still took the eyeball, and popped up the equipment information, not the evil perspective eye! "Don''t expect me to say sorry to you! It was you who molested me first... the gangster!" Tongzi blushed and hummed his eyes back to Ji Tengchuan, and at the same time put the sniper rifle away. "Unlucky for me! Eat a piece of fruit and be shocked!" Ji Tengchuan took out the sacred heart fruit, the fruit is like a love. Chuan opened his mouth and bit down in one bite. It was delicious and juicy, sweet and delicious, and the juice entered his throat. The whole person was relaxed and happy, like a reborn, one word-cool! "How did you eat the fruit?" Tongzi asked in surprise, is this too casual? "Um? Is there a problem? Is it necessary to fast for three days? This kind of thing that can increase strength, it is real to eat it in the stomach as soon as possible!" Ji Tengchuan said, the fruit in his hand has been eaten clean, and he patted it. Stomach, a look of satisfaction! After hearing the words, Tongzi thoughtfully, also took out his own fruit, and chuckled in it very elegantly! ... The city lord came down from the attic, congratulated Liya, and took out a token, saying: "King Arthur, your performance today made this city lord amazed! This token can mobilize 50 guards in the city, which is an extra reward! " "Thanks!" Liya said lightly, not polite, and took the token! The players have complicated expressions. Does the city owner want to win over King Arthur? This is too nonsense! But after today, all players understand that the Knights of the Round Table has become the well-deserved first guild in the original town, and there is the lord behind it, unshakable. Whoever dares to fight the knights in the city is fighting with the lord and is seeking his own death! ... "Tongzi, do you want to join our round table guild? How about giving you a deputy leader?" Ji Tengchuan sent out an invitation. Hearing this, Tongzi showed a heartbeat look on his face. He was really tired when he was floating alone, and he had to guard against bullying by those large groups. But the next second, Tongzi shook his head, chuckled, and refused: "I am used to being a person, and... good luck to you!" "Eh? Good luck? How do you feel that there is a gloomy wind in the back of your head? Masaka?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt his heart, turned his face hard, smiled stiffly, dumb, Asuna! "Yinfeng? People are worried and afraid for you! You actually pick up girls here... I want to punish you!" Asuna rubbed the air with her hands, her remnant thoughts turned black, and her whole person was in the shadows. "Wait...a minute! I just...just to save people! Tongzi, explain to me!" "He still touches my ass!" "Tongzi... how did you explain it to me? Is there still the most basic trust between people... I hate you... ah... it hurts..." ... Unexpectedly, Tongzi eventually stayed! Inside the villa, next to the TV! Tongzi and Asuna are like sisters, talking and laughing together. "Sister Tongzi, help me monitor him from now on!" "En! Don''t worry! I won''t let him harm any girl! Definitely!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Asuna and Tongzi with a blank expression on his face, sitting on the sofa, and thought to himself: Dont let me harm girls?You are ready to feed the tiger with your body!Tongzi!'') Chapter 1134 Item 0035 At the end of the match, the players were almost crazy to kill the elite monsters. The performance of the Knights of the Round Table and Tongzi made the players deeply aware that they can never really become stronger without changing their jobs. The job transfer scroll was copied to a sky-high price. It was said to be a sky-high price. In fact, no one could afford to pay, and no one would take the job transfer scroll to sell! 873 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 873 Of course, except for the imposing round table auction house, a job transfer scroll is auctioned every three days. The highest price will get it. Other equipment items are in short supply. The business is very good! Of course, in this way, the problem is coming. The business is too good. Ji Tengchuan and Liya will turn the raw materials into equipment. You can''t build equipment all the time, right? Not enough manpower!Speaking of, the Knights of the Round Table, so far, there are only six members in total, and Tongzi''s identity is equivalent to Ke Qing, and he did not join that kind informally, and he is a leveling madman, all day long, except for the meal time. Show up less. "Argo! Is there a suitable warhammer or smelter? My waist hurts to death!" Ji Tengchuan beat his waist. He is really not suitable for being a blacksmith, and the success rate of Nima is not high. According to the material, it also slows down the upgrade! Argo ate a piece of cake, and said, "In addition to NPC, how many players do you think have such a deputy?" "Isn''t there any? The shop just won''t open! I don''t suffer from this crime!" Ji Tengchuan lied on the sofa, playing a rogue. In short, he wants to bid farewell to his career in ironwork. Every day he faces the stove and has a meaning. If there is a girl who talks about love, he won''t be so tired! "..." Argo was speechless. Sometimes, she felt Chuan really looked like a child, for example like to bully her! "I have a personal choice! But she shouldn''t get a deputy right now!" Argo thought for a while, slightly. "What do you mean?" Ji Tengchuan asked suspiciously. "It means that she is studying now, and she is not an official warhammer or smelter! She can only be regarded as an apprentice!" Argo explained. "apprentice?" "Ah! I really admire you. Do you have time to read some of the latest news, okay? All of them are collected by players and compiled into books! For example, this one, the player''s job search manual!" Argo looked helpless, handed a little. A book appeared in the storage column and threw it to Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan flipped through the catalog and just saw one: How to get a deputy? It turns out that players do not necessarily rely on the deputy post scroll, as long as they worship the NPC as their teacher and conduct academic training, when the basic proficiency reaches 100%, they can become a teacher and obtain a deputy post! Ji Tengchuan thought: "Doesn''t that mean that if a player worships a strong NPC as a teacher, he can get a job transfer?" Argo nodded and said: "It''s true, but it''s too difficult. There are few tasks like this, and if there are some, it''s to rescue the children of a master NPC. If you don''t do it, I will account for myself! It''s a whole life of nine deaths!" "It''s not really cost-effective to organize a team to kill the elite monsters!" Argo continued. Ji Tengchuan nodded. Indeed, even if it is accepted as an apprentice by a certain NPC master, it takes a long time to exercise before changing jobs, unlike the job change scroll, which is completed in an instant. What players lack most is patience! ... Inside a weapon shop! There was a hammering sound! A cute girl with pink hair and a maid outfit took a small hammer and hit it on a bright red rectangular steel. "Five times... OK! Finish work!" The rectangular iron block hit by the girl gave out a white light, stretched out and turned into an iron sword! "Ah! Whiteboard again! When will I be able to open a shop and become a teacher! Every day I have to be squeezed out of labor by the old man!" Seeing the quality of Iron Sword, the girl immediately hugged her head with her hands and wailed! Ding Dong! The doorbell rang! "Eh? Receiving guests is also one of the apprenticeship jobs!" The girl took out a mirror from her pocket, looked at the meter, nodded in satisfaction, and walked out of the blacksmith''s room. As soon as the door opened, a teenager in casual clothes was looking at the weapons in the glass cabinet! The girl glanced at the''Cooling'' boy who didn''t even have a piece of cloth armor, and said to her heart: Does this guy really have money to buy weapons? "Well...Welcome to the master shop! Recently, there have been a lot of people brushing the wild, the weapons are very worn, and the purchase volume is large, so the metal market has increased the price! Do you know what I mean?" If you have money, leave quickly, this eldest lady still has to practice hard! Ji Tengchuan was stunned when he heard it, and scratched his head and said, "Don''t worry about this! I''m here to recruit a warhammer or a smelter!" "Ah? You must have come to the wrong place! I don''t have anyone who meets your requirements. If you need someone in this area, you should go to the newspaper or the talent market!" The girl''s mouth twitched a few times. What is this? People, come and make trouble! The boy shook his head and said: "But what I need is the player, not the NPC!" "Uh... Forgive me for help! I can only make a whiteboard outfit, which is definitely not the type you need!" The girl shrugged and looked sorry. She did a good job here, but she didn''t want to move a place! "So you can already build whiteboard equipment! Great, you are the type I need!" The boy excitedly hugged the girl''s shoulders and said with joy... "Wait...wait a minute! Please let go! I won''t go with you!" The girl resolutely said, joking, so she won''t ruin her own future!Although this boy is handsome, but if he is too poor...ah...too sad!It''s better not to think about it! "This is reward!" The young man took out a delicate red-emitting hammer and placed it in front of the young girl. "Ah? This is...could it be...impossible...it really is...green equipment...eh!" The girl quickly grabbed the hammer, her eyes widened, exclaimed, and screamed in love. "If you strengthen it, you can get +20! With it, you can create a yellow outfit or even a blue outfit!" The young man smiled and introduced that the Hammer of Heaven is actually used by him to build equipment. Now he throws it to the lovely girl in front of him, and he can be freed by himself, wander around, play wild and kill monsters. , By the way, talk about girls!'') Reference 1135 Chapter 0036 Lis Beth, Orphanage "Thank you so much! With it, I just... Hey, no, I have this kind of equipment... You are not an ordinary player?" The girl was not dazzled by joy, and suddenly she thought something was wrong. Only this piece of equipment is worth it. Comparable with purple equipment! What is purple equipment? The current god outfit! Although this little hammer is green equipment, if used well, it can continuously produce blue equipment, and even create green equipment. It can also help equipment upgrades. It is simply a chicken that constantly lays golden eggs. With it, other I can''t guarantee that you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking! The boy stretched out his hand, smiled and introduced: "My name is Kamiyagawa!" "Kamiyagawa? I heard it somewhere! But why don''t you remember it?" The girl stretched out her hand, shook her with Kawa, frowned and thought. "Um, he is called the deputy commander!" Ji Tengchuan said shyly. In fact, the outside world did not call him deputy commander, but called him the second commander. However, he felt that he was not elegant, so he insisted on calling himself deputy commander. "Ah! You are the second in command! So you are like this!" The girl''s eyes lit up and she looked at Chuan curiously over and over again, looking at the front and rear up, down, left and right, and even wanted to take off Chuan''s clothes. ! "Ahem! The deputy commander is also a human! People with noses and eyes don''t need to look at the zoo!" Ji Tengchuan was a big head. This girl was really surprised by her courage, curiosity and personality! "Ah! That''s right! I have time to study later!" "..." "My name is Lisbeth! I will be my companion from now on, please advise!" The girl greeted her with a bow. At this moment, the door opened, and a short old man walked in and said, "Are there guests?" "Grandpa Doka! I..." When Liz thought about leaving, her nose was sour and her eyes were tearful, making it difficult to speak. At the beginning, I was too hungry. I was taken in by the kind-hearted blacksmith Doka Grandpa and gave her the craft without reservation. Now I leave like this, no matter what I feel is ungrateful. Doka looked at Ji Tengchuan, nodded, and said, "Very good boy! Liz, you are very discerning! If you want to date your boyfriend, go! It hurts, hurts...my beard..." "He''s not me... that... Grandpa Doka! I..." Liz stopped pulling Grandpa Doka''s beard, her eyes were full of tangles. On the one hand, she wanted this hammer very much, and she could join the Knights of the Round Table! 874 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 874 Isn''t the player outside now hollowing out his mind to join the Knights of the Round Table? It''s just that there is no way out, and the Knights of the Round Table does not openly recruit!Join the Knights of the Round Table, don''t worry about anything, it can be said that one step to the sky!However, leaving like this, emotionally, I am so sorry to this old man! "Liz! You look like my granddaughter! On the first day, I told you that you can leave when you become a teacher and live the life you want! Don''t worry, people have to look forward! Grandpa will bless you!" Grandpa Ka smiled, he was not stupid, he could see Liz''s embarrassment naturally, smiled and encouraged. "Grandpa--!" Lisbeth burst into tears and threw herself in Doka''s arms. At this moment, Doka was no longer treated as an NPC, but as a living person or a relative. "You take the liberty to excuse me! Our round table auction house still lacks a master now! I wonder if Grandpa Doka is interested in joining?" Ji Tengchuan folded his hands and invited with a smile. "This..." Doka was stunned, with a little embarrassment on his face! "For Liz!" "grandfather!" "Okay! The old man agreed!" Doka considered it for a while, and finally nodded and agreed! With the joining of a small and large smelter, Ji Tengchuan was completely liberated, and there was no need to be urged for not being able to drive out the equipment! Of course, Asuna is the happiest one, because Lisbeth is her good friend in reality. When the two girls meet, there will be endless words to say, and Chuanliang is aside! ... "God Valley!" When Asuna called him, Ji Tengchuan got up from the sofa and saw that Asuna and Lisbeth were there! "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan asked strangely when he saw the two women want to talk but stopped. "I want you to find a girl for me. In reality, she is called Ayano Keiko! She is about 12 years old, she is very cute and cute. She is about half a head shorter than me, with red eyes and brown hair..." Asuna Said while thinking. "Twelve-year-old cute LOLI? I know!" Ji Tengchuan turned his eyes and knew who this girl was, Silica, in the original work is an animal trainer, but now it is definitely not! "Remember, don''t hit her, be careful, she is still a child!" Asuna warned before leaving. "..." Ji Tengchuan swallowed speechlessly, he was very decent, OK!? ... At noon the next day! Ji Tengchuan was walking on the street, feeling very depressed, and suddenly heard noise and crying! "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and looked, which direction should be the orphanage. The Heavenly Dao system was set up to take in children who were unable to support themselves. How could it be noisy? "Creating sins! Those gangsters are robbing children of food again! Shameless!" A street vendor shook his head and sighed. "Don''t anyone care?" Ji Tengchuan asked the interface. "Man? How? Although the orphanage is set up by the Heavenly Dao system, it itself is run by players, and when the guards come over, the ruffians will run away! Even if they are caught, they will not be convicted, and they will be released the next day. Go on! What can you do with them?" The player who set up the street stall was not surprised. The other players who passed by were just watching the excitement. Although they could not understand it, they would not interfere. After all, the other players were too crowded. Ji Tengchuan heard that the ruffians, hooligans, and gangsters would be the most difficult group of people in every world. Although their strength is not strong, bullying and bullying the old, weak, young and self-employed are all handy, and they cannot be eliminated! A cold light flashed in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, bullying the child? Grabbing children''s food?This kind of scum is more disgusting than a beggar''s unearned gain, and it can hardly be tolerated. We must teach this group of people a profound lesson! "Hey, you''d better not join in! Although you won''t be killed, it''s not good to be beaten or even robbed!" The street stall reminded Ji Tengchuan as he walked towards the orphanage. Ji Tengchuan turned his head and grinned, "Don''t worry, I''m just going to watch the fun!" "..."'') Reference 1136 Item 0037 The orphanage is close to the slum area, where some poorer NPCs settle down. When there is prosperity, there are poor and backward! At the gate of the orphanage, dozens of killers are blocking the gate at the moment. They are the ruffian players nearby! This group of players are basically level 1-2, and the equipment on their bodies is also the initial outfit. They are not willing to beg (beggars are not easy to mess with), lose face, and are even more unwilling to fight wild monsters. The risk is too great! As a XX scholar said, the world is full of''business opportunities'', as long as you are willing to use your brain! So a bunch of ruffian players gathered together to rob underage players!In the movie, the monsters who specialize in snatching children''s lollipops are actually staged at the moment, and there is not one but a group! "Obasan! It''s time to pay the protection fee! Brothers are all hungry! Don''t get the ink, get the money!" A level three boss, with a completely non-mainstream plasma hairstyle, and a hideous scar on his face. With a cigarette in his mouth, the ruffian is full of expression, yelling. "Didn''t you just come this morning?" A woman with eyes, wearing a long dress of a nun, protecting a large group of children behind her, said angrily, this group of people is too greedy! The money given to her by the Tiandao system is only enough for each child to eat better three meals, but after being targeted by this group of parasites, the children can only eat black bread and drink boiled water every day, even their physical development is affected! "Obasan! You cant say that! After eating in the morning, dont you have to eat at noon? Besides, the brothers are also very lonely. It costs money to find a woman. The big bird occasionally has to be released for a drive and enjoy The fun of the Bird''s Nest! Hahaha!" The ruffian leader greedily stared at the hot figure of the orphanage dean, licking his tongue, looking very wicked and disgusting! The hooligans around also laughed weirdly, their bodies straightened forward, and made some extremely shameful actions! In the SAO world, if you want to have sex with a woman, you have to satisfy 75% or more of goodwill, otherwise the heavenly system will forcibly prohibit sex! In other words, if the woman has no good feelings towards you, she doesn''t have a good feeling towards you. Even if you take off your pants, she can only stare at you while lying naked under your crotch!On the side, being able to XXOO is also one of the ways to test whether a girl really loves you. (Later, the man asks a woman, do you love me or not? The woman answers love! Man: Then we have enough sex to witness the true love between each other! Female:...) There are exceptions. There is a kind of professional women, but they dont need it, but they need a prostitute qualification certificate to receive guests. This makes many male players unable to complain about God. Are you too human or deliberately punishing, and prostitutes are still open. Tax on invoice! And it''s still a high tax! The dean of the orphanage pointed to the leader of the ruffian, his face was red with anger, and he shouted: "You...you...you actually took the baby''s milk powder money and went...to play with women, you are too shameless!" "Which man doesn''t play with women? Which woman doesn''t play with men? Don''t pretend to be noble! Look at your figure, should be rubbed by a man?" The ruffian boss said with a vicious look, and smiled strangely, "I can see it all. Drooling, chuckle~~!" "We are also drooling boss!" The younger brothers also responded! "You..." The dean of the orphanage was almost fainted. Why was she being targeted by a group of shameless people like this? What will the children do in the future? "Saxia! Don''t argue with them! I will protect you with a sword!" A woman with silver hair and looking repaired pulled out the rapier on her waist. She couldn''t listen anymore! "Huh? You Liyeer! I vomited blood last time! I forgot the pain so soon?" The ruffian boss laughed strangely! "Shameless! We have the ability to single out!" Liyeer gritted his teeth. "You are the shameless person! You are a level 5, bullying me and a level 3? Even if I agree, my brothers won''t agree, don''t you think?" The ruffian boss laughed strangely, and was sure that Yuri Yeer. , More people means more power! "Yeah! We are a whole, little girl from Liye! You can choose to single us all!" "Yeah! Little girl! Do you want to be the boss''s girlfriend, so we need a little less!" Little brothers, you said a word to me, dozens of people, how could Yuliyeer say these scumbags? Besides, Yuliyeer is not good at tongue warfare, so she can only be so angry that white smoke comes from her head! "Boss, look, she is crazy!" 875 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 875 "Will the chick burst her blood vessels with anger?" "The blood vessels below? quack!!" The ruffians saw that Yuliye''er was flushed with anger, and his whole body trembled. They were even more proud of them. Any swear words and unbelievable words went up and down. They wanted to mentally defeat the chick who had been against them! "I want to be with you..." Yu Liye had to rush out desperately! "Sister, don''t go! We''ll be fine if we eat less!" "Yeah, sister, they are all lewd!" "Fuck off!" The children in the orphanage grabbed Yuli Yeer one after another to prevent her from rushing out, otherwise they would definitely be beaten up and vomit blood again! "Ahhhhh~~! Why? Why am I weak! I can''t even protect the children!" Yu Liyeer yelled unwillingly. She has worked very hard, why can''t I fight this group of hooligans! "Want to know why?" Suddenly a magnetic voice came to Yuriye''s ears! "Who? Who pretends to be a fool?" The ruffian boss immediately shouted angrily when he heard this voice. "boom--!" The next moment, the ruffian boss was holding his stomach, his stomach acid was gushing out, and the whole person was half-empty, and then fell heavily and fell to the ground! "Who? Who dares to hurt our boss! Ahhhhh..." The younger brothers looked around, and the next moment, they all received the same kick treatment! The sound of banging banging people continued, and the ruffians screamed again and again, and the smoke was everywhere. In the blink of an eye, dozens of ruffians piled up like a stack of arhats into a hill! In the orphanage, Sasha, Yuriyeer, and the children all looked stunned, watching the smoke and dust gradually disperse, a man wearing a handsome armor and a mask stood at the top of the crowd, stepping on the face of the ruffian, posing Out of a super handsome POES! Still no applause!Wrong action? Ji Tengchuan quickly changed his actions, can''t it? Try another difficult one... er... or not? Pretending to be Ji Tengchuan finally couldn''t help it, "Hey! At least some applause everyone! Don''t you know how hard it is to put POES?") Chapter 1137 Item 0038Guilt "what?" "Are you Masked Superman?" "Idiot, it''s Superman!" "Aren''t they all the same?" The children babbled and looked at Ji Tengchuan with admiration! "Uncle, do you have a lollipop?" A little LOLI took out a lollipop and said. "Uh..." Isn''t this what the uncle should say? Bah, what uncle, is the older brother, and how can this little LOLI say cryptic words? It must be affected by this group of ruffians! "I''m an older brother! Not an uncle!" Ji Tengchuan leapt from the top of the crowd, came to Xiao LOLI, and corrected. "Thank you very much! Your help!" Dean Saxia walked up to Chuan and bowed. "With a little effort, this scumbag has done too much, as long as there is a chivalrous heart, they will not stand by!" Ji Tengchuan was full of decent voice, pretending to be addictive. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?" Several of the ruffians suddenly recognized Ji Tengchuan''s Juggernaut suit. "Bouncing thick--!" Ji Tengchuan kicked and kicked that ruffian spurting blood! You Liyeer was stunned. A few days ago, she didn''t go to watch the ring battle, but seized the time to hunt wild monsters. So she didn''t know the deputy commander, but she heard about his toughness! "You scumbags of society! A scum among players! There is no shame? Still blackmailing the kids for three meals to go to prostitutes? I can''t help spending money indiscriminately. Wouldn''t they let each other explode?" Ji Teng Kawagoe said more and more vigorously, and all the reprimands became excited, and did not realize what was wrong with what he said! Sasha and Yuliye''s face blushed, this guy is indeed the deputy leader, someone else can''t pretend to be an existence! "Deputy commander, you finally pointed out a clear way for us! We will definitely do it! Re-behave!" The ruffians resisted the urge to scold their mothers and burst into flames with each other? Damn you, the hungry guy doesn''t know the hungry guy is hungry. Even though he thinks in his mind, he rushes to be soft. Although they are crowded, they are still being abused if they face the deputy head by a hundred times. "What''s the matter?" At this moment, a pair of guards patrolled here, and when they saw so many people piled together like garbage, they asked. "I''m the deputy head of the Knights of the Round Table, Kamiyagawa! These scum scum! I must have heard of the things that people and gods are angry with!" Ji Tengchuan put on his identity, pointed at the scum, and said righteously. The captain of the patrol guard heard the words and nodded with a wry smile: "It is true. We have arrested them three or four times, but it is not a crime... we can only release it the next day!" The Tiandao system is obviously not doing enough to protect the player, or it may be deliberate. After all, children are more malleable and can better cultivate the concept of power first! "They attacked me! This should constitute a felony? If it doesn''t work, I''ll talk to your city lord!" Ji Tengchuan understood that it is impossible to convict these scumbags by stealing children''s money and food. So move out of Santo directly. "Uh..." The patrol captain was stunned. You are a Juggernaut, level 16, and those scums are only a little over level 3. Can they attack you? As far as your equipment is concerned, if you don''t fight back, sit and let them fight, it may not hurt you a single hair! This is obviously a crime! The ruffians were also dumbfounded. As expected, the head of the group was not only romantic, but also squirting that... "Wrong! We didn''t attack him..." "Yes! We can''t beat him with one hand, how can we attack him?" "Big Brother Bing, you must trust us!" "We are innocent!" The ruffian scum hurriedly explained that they are not stupid, knowing that once they are convicted, the days to come will be sad! The patrol team Zhang walked up to their pile of people, snorted, spit up, and yelled: "You scumbags, Lao Tzu has long wanted to clean up you! He hasn''t changed after teaching! And he was bold enough to attack the deputy group. Long! This time you must make your hairpin a coolie!" The deputy commander put aside his words, no matter whether it was wronged or not, this group of scumbags must be dealt with. It is very happy! No matter how the ruffian scum begged, they were all escorted away by the patrol guards. The patrol captain came to Dean Saxia and said, "If you encounter this kind of trouble in the future, please come to me anytime! My name is Cliff! Goodbye!" The patrol escorted the ruffian gang to leave. The children on the scene burst into cheers. The big bad silver who had been oppressing them was finally taken away, and it seemed that in the short term, it would not appear again! 876 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 876 "Your name is Saxia! It is really embarrassing for you to do this job!" Ji Tengchuan came to Saxia and admired. "Nothing, I used to be a kindergarten teacher myself! I like children very much!" Saxia smiled. "En!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, with a thought, the menu window popped up and clicked! Saxia was taken aback, and suddenly a menu window popped up next to her to prompt: Player Saxia, you just received 1,000,000 kels!Signature: Kamiyagawa! "Ah?! This..." Saxia suddenly didn''t know what to do! "This money is for the children! It''s the meager effort I can do! Please don''t refuse!" Ji Tengchuan said enthusiastically. These children, who were not in his plan, are now trapped in games and give A little compensation! "Thank you!" Saxia said gratefully. "If you have trouble in the future, you can come to the roundtable auction house to find me! Goodbye!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he turned around and left, and he wanted to find Silica! You Liyeer stood on the spot, watching the deputy head leave, and there was an inexplicable struggle in his eyes! "Follow up! He will give you the answer!" Saxia said thoughtfully. She knew Yuliye''s ambitions and encouraged. "En!" Yu Liyeer immediately chased up. "Sure enough, did you follow?" Ji Tengchuan just deliberately didn''t touch Yuli Yeer, leaving a deep back, which is also a test. After all, opportunities don''t fall from the sky, but things must be caught and found by themselves! Seeing that the deputy leader disappeared at the corner, Yu Liye speeded up and rushed to the alley. There was no figure of the deputy leader at all. What greeted him was a handsome boy in black!'') Reference 1138 Chapter 0039 You Liyeer, Dandan The young man walked out calmly, passing by Yuriyeer! "Gone? Didn''t you tell me why? A big liar?" Yu Liye''s heart was empty, she was giving up, suddenly she was taken aback when she saw the evil smile at the corner of the boy''s mouth! "Deputy Commander!" You Liyeer turned around and called to the boy''s back. If nothing happened, the boy continued to walk forward, without any sign of stopping! "Wait a minute! Deputy commander!" You Liyeer ran forward, bypassing the young man, blocking in front of him, and said loudly. "Eh? You admitted the wrong person. I''m not a deputy leader, but an ordinary player! Look, I don''t even have a piece of protective clothing on me!" The boy opened his hands and looked at me with a very poor expression. "You can''t deceive anyone! You must be the deputy head! If you don''t admit it, I''ll...I''ll..." Yuliye''s blushed and he couldn''t say anything, what a shame! "How about you?" The boy said indifferently. "I yelled the deputy head of indecent assault on me..." You Liyeer gave it up! "Uh... don''t be like this, it''s easy to get into trouble!" The young man looked ashamed. In these years, if he shouts robbery, someone may not help you. After all, the risk is too high. Unfair draw a knife to help! "Unless you admit that you are the deputy head!" Yuliyeer blushed, did not retreat, and said how ashamed she was, and she didn''t care about other things. "Why are you sure?" The boy said with a curious look. "A woman''s sixth sense!" The boy patted his forehead, and said helplessly: "How accurate is a woman''s sixth sense?" "You admit it! You really are the deputy head!" "Eh? You lied to me..." Ji Tengchuan had the regretful expression that I had been fooled, and he wished to pat his thigh! "Hehe! Actually, I should have thought of it as soon as I saw you! It''s impossible for a player to have no equipment!" Seeing the deputy commander''s slumped appearance, Li Yeer smiled happily and clapped his hands. Equipped with a switch bar, ordinary costumes and battle suits, players generally do not wear ordinary costumes on the street, so this is a flaw in Ji Tengchuan! "Okay! Because you revealed my identity! So..." Ji Tengchuan suddenly lowered his head and made a gesture of drawing a sword, a whirlwind blew across the alley! The atmosphere at the scene froze all of a sudden, Yu Liye also felt her breathing was suppressed, and her pupils gradually enlarged! "Then congratulations on joining the Knights of the Round Table!" The next moment, when the cold winter dissipated and the spring breeze arrived, Ji Tengchuan smiled and invited. "Ah... isn''t it killing people?" Yu Liye''s head was fainted by Chuan''s series of actions! "How come? You can''t kill people in the town! In order to keep your identity secret, I can only invite you to join the guild!" Ji Tengchuan smiled shyly, spreading his hands, as if the person who had just created the atmosphere of terror was not him at all. . "I want to follow you to become stronger!" Yuli Yeer has already got the answer from just a moment, the strong, he must become the strong to protect the person he wants to protect. "Follow me?" Ji Tengchuan showed a little weirdness on his face. "Yes! Like a knight! I want to be your adjutant!" Yu Liyeer clenched a fist with her right hand, placed it on her chest, knelt down on one knee, bowed her head, the knight''s allegiance! "I understand, get up! What I expect more is performance!" Ji Tengchuan thought, if there is an adjutant (adjutant=secretary) beside him, he can leave it to the adjutant if he has anything to do. If he is fine, pay Yes...cough cough...I am a pure boss! ... You Liyeer followed Chuan, walked out of the alley, and once again came to the street vendor. "Ah? Didn''t you just...that...person?" The one who set up the street stall recognized the young man coming out of the alley in front of him, and he just hit up with him. "Yes! The excitement is not considered! What kind of egg is this?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to regret, pointing to the stall player, and asked a blue egg on the floor. With the false eye identification, Ji Tengchuan could see at a glance that this was a dragon egg. Although it was not a very strong dragon, it was still possible to please girls as a pet. "This... I didn''t see it! I dug it by accident. If you want, you can give 300 Col!" The player who set up the street stall smiled awkwardly, because he didn''t know what it was. No player is willing to spend money to buy it. I don''t know the goods! Ji Tengchuan didn''t give much, so he directly drew 300 kels to the street vendor and collected the blue eggs. At this moment, a brown girl ran over. "The stall owner, sell me 50 Ke!" The petite and lovely girl did not pay attention to Ji Tengchuan beside her, but said to the stall owner coquettishly. "Why don''t you give up? 50 Col is really too low! And... the point is that the egg has been sold!" The stall owner was speechless. For these two or three days, he was really annoyed by this little girl, and he couldnt afford to pay. If its the real world, he doesnt lack the money. Unfortunately, this is the SAO world. A poor dick, can''t make money, food is all a problem. "I''ve made up 60 Col... Ah... You said you sold the egg!?" The lovely LOLI girl cried out incredible. The girl has recently worked several jobs, just to pool money to buy this egg, but she was one step late!The players passing by all looked at the stall owner with sorrow and curiosity. Have you sold all the eggs? Brother, you can do it!Teach me how to sell! The stall owner is full of black lines, the ghosts are selling eggs! Yu Liyeer on the side couldn''t help but let out a chuckle, while Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes. It was all effortless to step on the iron shoes and find nowhere to find. He didn''t expect Silica to appear in front of him. "Cough cough cough! The thing is indeed sold! 300 Col, sold to this little brother! If you want, find him!" The stall owner finished speaking, immediately settled the stall, ready to leave, there is no way to stay here Going down, my wiseness was ruined by this little girl! "Ah? 300 Col?" The girl was desperate immediately, how could she get so much money? With tears in her eyes, the girl looked at Ji Tengchuan with a cute face, gritted her teeth and said: "This kind big brother, can you transfer your bastard to me..."'') 877 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 877 Reference 1139 Chapter 0040 Silica, blindfolded duel practice "Puff~~!" Ji Tengchuan sprayed directly, Xiao LOLI, how can such things be transferred at will? You Liyeer''s pretty face flushed, and quickly said: "Girl, you can''t put the egg on your lips, it''s not good!" "Why not? Didn''t you say it too? And I really want to... Can you transfer it to me... Big brother... After the money, I will definitely pay it back!" The little girl is very pure, and obviously doesn''t know anything about eggs. Extending the meaning, looking confused, but still not ready to give up! "Cough cough cough...little...do you really want it?" "Hmm!" The LOLI girl nodded cutely. "There are so many people here, it''s inconvenient, go, come with me..." Ji Tengchuan said seriously, the eyes shot from around, he really couldn''t hold back! "Hmm~~! Big brother, you are a good person, aren''t you?" Little LOLI nodded obediently, and asked cowardly. "OFCOURSE! Big brother is of course a good person!" Ji Tengchuan said with a self-proclaimed expression on his face. "But... why do they call you Goldfish..." Little LOLI showed a weird face, subconsciously thinking that Goldfish is definitely not a good thing. When Ji Tengchuan heard the words, his face turned black. Of course he heard the whispers of passersby players, but he just didn''t want to take care of it! "Don''t pay attention to them! They are jealous that their brother is handsome! Look, they are a group of short, poor and frustrated! Look at my brother again, I am a typical tall, rich and handsome!" Ji Tengchuan immediately began to put gold on his face, and on passersby Splashing dung, making you owe your mouth, just because Ben Shao won''t fight back? "Huh?" The LOLI girl blinked and shouted cutely! "Ignore them and follow my brother!" Ji Tengchuan said. Before the LOLI girl could react, he held her soft and slender hand, feeling very comfortable. The girl LOLI blushed without struggling, she really wanted that egg! When the three of them disappeared on the street, the group of passersby players secretly shook their heads, looking like a little LOLI sheep entering the tiger''s mouth, feeling a pity! "It''s a pity a little LOLI!" "Yeah! Good cabbage is let by pigs!" "Can you take out 300 kels, or you can try to give it?" "Nothing, can you find the fault?" "How about finding the fault? You bite me?" "I hit..." Ji Tengchuan didn''t know that after they left, they staged a wonderful all-arms showdown! ... Taming Garden! The blue egg was placed in the magic crystal, and as a beam of light rose, a crack appeared in the shell of the blue egg, and then a hole was broken! "Uuuuu-!" A cute little head popped out, his eyes full of novelty about the unknown world! "It''s Xiaolonglong! Great! From today, you will be called Pina!" The LOLI girl cheered, raised the blue dragon with her hands, and then turned her body on the spot! After experiencing joy, the girl immediately thanked Chuan, "Thank you, big brother! You are such a good person!" "Silica, why call it Pina?" Yu Liye asked curiously. "Because I have a cat named Pina in reality! I''m not here, it must be lonely..." Silica showed loss on her face and hugged Pina tightly. "Silica, you won''t be alone in the future! I want to give you a surprise!" Although Ji Tengchuan was a little depressed and was issued a good person card by the little LOLI of Silica, it did not prevent him from liking this strange little girl. "Surprise?" "En! Make sure you scream with excitement!" Ji Tengchuan sold it! villa! ... "Ahhhh! Shinozaki Rika! Asuna-san! You are all here! Great! Oh oh oh ~~~ I miss you so much!" Silica saw Lisbeth and Asuna, sobbed and rushed over, lying in Lisbeth''s arms, crying. During this time, after suffering a lot, tears flowed down her eyes. "We are... Keiko!" Asuna also hugged Silica tightly! Ji Tengchuan quit the living room from time to time without disturbing the reunion of their three daughters, while Yuliyeer followed him! ... Ding Ding Ding! The sharp clash of swords and swords came from the backyard! "Look in the past, it might be inspiring for you!" When Ji Tengchuan heard the sound of this sword, he knew that Liya and Tongzi were fighting! "En" You Liyeer showed a look of yearning, nodded, followed Chuan to the backyard! ... backyard! Tongzi breathed heavily, sweating heavily on his forehead, holding a black sword in his hand, staring at Liya with full of determination, and then suddenly slammed his feet on the ground, rushed over, cut quickly with a sword, but was still cut by Liya''s sword Easily block... Then, Tongzi jabbed wildly with extremely high speed, but every sword was blocked, and Liya''s sword defense could not be broken! You Liyeer saw Tongzi and Liya confront, covering her mouth, almost exclaimed, only to see a black figure running quickly, various sword skills, every sword is as fast as lightning, and her body is flexible and changeable. ! In the field, a girl with blond hair, holding a golden sword in her hand, just stood in place, did not move, and seemed to block all the black sword offensive with great ease. What makes Yuliyeer feel incredible is that this blonde girl is blindfolded with a red cloth, that is to say, without using eyes, she will be able to block all high-speed swords. This... it''s horrible, never seen before! "Huhuhu! No way! I really can''t wield the sword!" Tongzi inserted the sword into the lawn, knelt down on one knee, sweat dripped from the cute chin on the ground, the whole set of clothes was soaked and it was already here. The limit! "Do you see how I did it?" Liya tore off the red cloth covering her eyes and asked Tongzi with a smile. Tongzi shook her head. So far, every time she kills the wild, she has judged by her eyes, but Liya has completely broken common sense. How to judge an attack without her eyes? She really couldn''t see it. As for Liya''s cheating methods, there is no need to show her off! "Hey! Liya, don''t you plan to teach her that too?" Ji Tengchuan interrupted, walking towards Liya and Tongzi. Hearing the words, Tongzi gave Ji Tengchuan angrily. What did this big satyr say? "Why not? Tongzi has a talent for fighting. Others may not be able to do it, she must be able to!" Liya has great confidence in Tongzi and likes Tongzi very much, so she specially opened a small stove for her to improve her fighting. Level. 878 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 878 Tongzi pouted, looked at Ji Tengchuan contemptuously, and snorted coldly: "You must be afraid that after I learn this trick, I can defeat you! You narrow-minded pervert!"'') Reference 1140 Chapter 0041 start to pretend to be compared "Aha? I''m narrow-minded? And a pervert? Tongzi, can you bring some evidence?" Ji Tengchuan''s face was stunned and out of anger. The conscience of heaven and earth, he is a gentleman, so please put the quotation marks on the author Thank you! "You kissed me while I was unconscious!" "That''s to save you!" "Touch my ass!" "..." Ji Tengchuan''s face was full of thoughts at this moment, Tongzi, if you don''t mention this, would you not be able to eat? Suddenly, Ji Tengchuan followed Tongzi''s gaze and saw Yuli Yeer. It suddenly dawned on him that Tongzi had deliberately tried to blacken him in front of the''new members'', so that he could not catch the girl. His heart was shameful! Ji Tengchuan looked shy, looked at Yuliyeer with a little shyness, and said: "Yeer! I''m innocent! You must believe me! I am the deputy commander! I have a good character!" You Liyeer nodded, unconsciously stepped back two steps, and Hechuan left a safe distance, before he said with a serious expression: "Deputy... captain, I believe you!" "..." Ji Tengchuan felt five thunderstorms, you also called trust me? Make the distance between Mao and me?Can you lie? You hurt my heart badly! Ji Tengchuan clutched his chest, fell on the lawn with a slap, and shouted: "Why is my heart hurting! Who will rub me quickly...I...I''m going to die!" When the three women heard this, they all turned their backs to him, why are they unfeeling? Seeing that bitter meat is not good enough, Ji Tengchuan got up, clapped his hands, and slapped: "Tongzi, I advise you to give up! You wont be able to learn Liyas trick for the time being, at least not for a year or two. Thought!" Tongzi heard the words, looked at Liya, Liya nodded, yes, she used intuition, this kind of precise intuition like a beast cultivated in constant battles, any attack, the terrible ability to predict in advance! In other words, if you want to be like her, you need not only amazing fighting talents, but also constant fighting and tempering to be able to grow into intuition in the end! It sounds like it''s not too difficult, but in fact, only a few people can do it! How to put it, among millions of players, there are definitely no more than ten who can have the opportunity to do this in the future! Tongzi hummed: "At least I can do it in the future, can you do it?" Ji Tengchuan covered his eyes with his right hand, shook his head, and said: "Ahhh, I was really underestimated! Tongzi chick! In terms of combat experience and skills, I am well-deserved No. 1! No one!" Domineering declaration, absolutely confident, after finishing speaking, Ji Tengchuan''s right eye slowly opened, revealing a breathtaking look, the entire backyard was blowing a gust of wind, and the temperature dropped by four or five degrees! "You...you brag...this...who won''t?" Tongzi was startled by Chuan''s eyes, and couldn''t help but step back a step or two before knotting his tongue. "Sister Tongzi! He''s not bragging! If you fight one-on-one with pure skills, I definitely can''t hold ten moves in his hands!" Liya came forward. Indeed, she is better at military assaults, and the tricks are also big. Well-fit, singled out relatively weaker! Ji Tengchuan is completely different. He has experienced so many worlds, integrated the strengths of a hundred schools, and coupled with his strong deduction ability. Basically, at the same level of strength, no one can beat him! "Ah? Impossible! Sister Liya, why do you speak for the pervert? If what he said is true! Isn''t he the strongest of the knights?" Tongzi obviously didn''t believe it. The guy in danger will be the strongest?God won''t open your eyes? "No, no! Little girl Tongzi! You got it wrong, the strongest in the guild is Liya! This does not need to be discussed! I just said that it is experience and skill!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and retorted, Liya has hidden attributes, plus inverse Tianjia''s passive attack is called hell if he can beat it! Tongzi angrily said: "Don''t call me a chick! Also, since it''s not the strongest, then where does your statement come from? Is it obscene?" "Impathetic? It seems that you don''t have any real skills, you little girl is going to fight with me to the end!" In order to make a big career in picking up girls, Ji Tengchuan decided to start to pretend to be a big match, show his hand, and surprise four people. Zhenjing, but also "frightened". "Originally! Unless you can convince me!" Tongzi''s temper also came up, don''t hit the south wall or look back, she must make this big satyr lose his face, let him know the mistake, teach him again Be human. "Okay! That''s what you said! Let''s make a bet!" "Don''t gamble--!" Tongzi refused cleanly. "..." Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt that his IQ of over one million was not enough! Tongzi, your sister, would you cooperate a little bit? How to dismantle the platform, how to install it? Ji Tengchuan took a deep breath, not to be chaotic, he must not be chaotic, calmly, and smiled forcefully, "Tongzi, I will cover my eyes like Liya, stand still and not move, every time the sword will be the first to put the sword on your neck. , Give you ten chances! I won! In the future you can no longer mention me touching your ass or something, and I can teach you my method! As for me, if I lose, any request... you can mention anything, I will Do it!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t believe it this time, would Tongzi still refuse? "What? Take the lead in putting a sword on my neck every time?" Tongzi couldn''t believe it. The blocking sword and the post-controlling sword were completely different grades. The latter is probably limited to legend!Just like Grandpa told him, using a sword to split bullets is as mysterious! "You heard that right! Liya and Yuliyeer can both be witnesses! Little girl! This young man is going to show off his real gun this time!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes became sharp, and his body exuded a bitch, accompanied by the breeze. People are no longer cynical, but are full of the demeanor of the strong! "..." Tongzi was stunned. Is this the pervert who took advantage of her and touched her hips? Why is it like a completely different person? He doesn''t seem to hate him like this, ah, what am I thinking? Tongzi quickly put aside the unrealistic fantasy in his mind! Similarly, Yuli Yeer was also extremely surprised. The young man in front of him, at this moment, was like a peerless God of War, just standing like a majestic mountain, standing tall! "Haha~! Amusing you! Was it scared by my masculinity? Tongzi, you look really kawaii!" Less than ten seconds after posing cool POES, Ji Tengchuan laughed and slapped back. Prototype!'') Reference 1141 Chapter 0042 Ten Swords, Hidden Logout Point "..." Tongzi''s face turned black, Yuliyeer fell to the sky with a bang, and Liya chuckled, and there was no right to go! "I was joking just now! Tongzi! Have a good job!" Ji Tengchuan came to Liya, took the red cloth from her hand, and tied it to his head, blocking his eyes, and then swung his hand with a handful of blue The equipped sword appeared in his hands. Tongzi gritted his teeth, hateful bastard, I just had illusions about him, I just...huh, sipped coldly, "Kamiyagawa! I have decided that this time I will not only shame you, but also beat you into a pig. Take it to death!" Seeing the flat chuckle at the corner of Chuan''s mouth, Tongzi couldn''t help it anymore, stomped on the ground and used a high-speed sword. His figure was erratic, constantly changing the way of landing, and a sword pierced Chuan''s chest. "Won?" Yuli Yeer was startled by Tongzi''s erratic steps. Seeing the opponent''s sword of ecstasy, the deputy commander should have lost! "Impossible! How did you do it?" It was not Tongzi''s victory cry, but an incredible cry! "You still have nine chances! Tongzi chick!" Ji Tengchuan took back the sword against Tongzi''s white jaw, calmly reminding him. "Hmph--! Luck! I will not be careless next time and make the same mistake!" Tongzi''s face flushed, and the sword that would have won, was inexplicably late, and instead let the opponent''s sword hit her first. On his neck. You Liyeer couldn''t understand at all, so she turned her gaze to Liya! "Have you not seen the trajectory of Chuan''s sword?" "Yep!" "Then you need to practice more!" 879 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 879 "I will definitely work hard!" Yu Liye clenched his fists. "In short, at the moment Tongzi took out the sword, Chuan had already judged her trajectory! It was equal to the first opportunity! So even at the same speed, Tongzi will always be a little slower than Chuan! And it is precisely this that determines the completeness. Two different realms!" Liya explained. As for Yu Liyeer, there is nothing to do. This kind of vision is born and cultivated! "You have 8 chances left!" "There are still 7 opportunities!" ... "Only one last chance left!" On the scene Chuan had already made nine swords, and each one was just right, and he didn''t give Tongzi any chance! "Why? Obviously blindfolded, see no! Why...why can always preemptive? Is he really so strong?" Tongzi''s self-confidence was taken a huge blow, why is this big pervert so strong? "Hurry up and make the last sword! Little girl, don''t you think this big and young is too handsome, so you deliberately release the water!?" Ji Tengchuan teased deliberately. "Last chance! What to do? How does he judge? Is it sound? If that''s the case..." Tongzi thought intensely in his mind. If he used the high-speed sword as always, even if it was twice as fast There is no possibility of winning, then if... Tongzi took a deep breath, held his breath, clung to his hands, and slowly approached Chuan without making any noise. He came to a place half a meter away from Chuan, and then leaned the black sword against Chuan''s neck very slowly. "Hurry up!" Ji Tengchuan urged. Tongzi was silent, did not breathe, blushed, and must not fall short of success! To succeed!Sure enough, he was right!Seeing that the sword in his hand was about to be placed on Chuan''s neck, there was excitement in his eyes! brush--! Suddenly a blue light flashed!Tongzi felt the strangeness of her neck, and immediately knew what was going on, and her whole face collapsed. How could this happen? "Yo! Tongzi girl! You don''t want to use the tortoise-speed sword to beat me?" Ji Tengchuan tore off the red cloth, and smiled owingly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Hey, it''s useless for chicks to roll and sell cute, remember to make an appointment! Don''t ruin the reputation of this young and old in the future!" Ji Tengchuan squatted down laughing and said. "Asshole! Don''t forget to teach me this skill! Otherwise, it doesn''t count!" Tongzi stood up viciously, grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s collar, and pulled him in front of him, face to face, threatening. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"Hearing the sound, Tongzi turned his head and saw Argo looking at her in surprise! "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything! Keep going~~!" Argo hurriedly waved his hand. "Argo! Nothing happened!" Tongzi flushed and shouted. "Yeah! We are innocent, we didn''t kiss at all!" Ji Tengchuan had no silver three hundred and two here, and this was purely for revenge for Tongzi''s last time he spoke bad words in front of Asuna. "How did you explain your innocence to others?" Tongzi was so angry, there was nothing at first, so let Chuan break his mouth and say something is wrong. Ji Tengchuan pretended to be confused, and asked, "If you don''t say that, can it be said that we kissed?" "..." There are N''wells'' on Tongzi''s forehead. This bastard is absolutely deliberate, deliberate, I want to kill him! Tongzi stood up from the ground angrily, pulled two meters away from Chuan, and gave Chuan a fierce look! "Argo! Look at what you did! Look, I''m so angry with Tongzi!" Ji Tengchuan deliberately shook his head. "What does this have to do with me?" Argo said with an innocent grievance. You all kissed in front of the head of the regiment and the new members. They just interrupted! "Look at what you are excited about, do you have any information?" Ji Tengchuan felt that Tongzi was about to run away, and quickly changed the subject. "Yes, I almost forgot! Recently it has been reported that there is a hidden logout point in the West Forest!" Argo hurriedly said. She is now responsible for collecting information from the outside and selling some information that is not related to the Knights. "It''s impossible--!" Ji Tengchuan immediately denied it, Kaaba Akira, it is absolutely impossible to make any fatal mistakes, even if there is, the tree diagram LOLI will be patched, so the hidden logout point should be Rumored. Tongzi''s eyes lit up, holding Argo''s little hand, and eagerly said: "Where? Is there any factual basis?" Argos asked: "I heard that some players have left the SAO world through this hidden logout point, and they have indeed disappeared!"'') Reference 1142 Chapter 0043 Rosalia, professional wolf elimination? Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan looked at Liya and nodded tacitly. Mystery was hidden inside! "How do you say it should be true?" Tongzi was so excited that he could finally have the opportunity to leave this world and return to reality, mother and sister, I miss you so much! "How do I think it''s fake? Tongzi, you are too naive, right? This is completely false!" Ji Tengchuan snorted disdainfully. He even just contacted Yui and received a positive answer, a hidden logout point. , Absolutely does not exist. In this world, the only people who can log out freely are Ji Tengchuan and Liya!"Then how do you explain those who disappeared?" Tongzi asked rhetorically. "Um..." Ji Tengchuan choked, maybe the truth is too cruel, forget it, let Tongzi see the darkness of this world! "Kamigu, Tongzi, you two will go and check to see if there is a hidden logout point!" Liya ordered. "No problem!" Ji Tengchuan agreed cleanly. "Why do you want to be with him? I''m totally fine by myself!" Tong Zi pointed to Ji Tengchuan with a face full of reluctance. "This is a team task!" Liya couldn''t deny it. "Yes, little girl, by the way, I will teach you the skills too!" Ji Tengchuan chuckled and owed Biandao. "Huh--!" Tongzi hummed, knowing that nothing can change Liya''s decision! Yuliyeer was left in the villa and replaced with new equipment! ... When the two left the villa, Chuan was still wearing casual clothes, while Tongzi was wearing a big scarf to cover the lower part of her face. Now she has also become a big celebrity. It is troublesome to be recognized on the street! "Hello? Don''t you do a little disguise?" Tongzi asked strangely. "Pretend? I''m like this, no one recognizes me as the deputy commander! It''s you, dressed in clothes and recognized by others, don''t bother me!" Ji Tengchuan chuckled lightly. Every time he appeared as the deputy commander, They were all wearing Juggernaut suits and masks, so no one knew his real body. "I''m really sorry for dressing like this!" Tongzi said angrily. "By the way, Tongzi, do you think the two of us are on a date? Stop--! Wait a minute! Don''t show the guy... I''ll run away..." As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, Tongzi showed his sword, facing Chuan. Hunt down! "Sure enough, men and women match, work super fast! You see we have come to the West Forest!" Ji Tengchuan stopped and had already ran all the way. Within an hour, he arrived in the West Forest, which is absolutely super fast. . "Hmph--! Sooner or later you will die under this mouth!" Tongzi wiped the sweat from his forehead and snorted dissatisfiedly. Then, Tongzi suddenly changed his eyes and shouted at a tree: "Who is hiding where? Sneaky, come out!" "Misunderstanding, I''m just taking a break here!" A red-haired girl walked out from behind the big tree, her appearance was very coquettish, with flaming red lips, and a typical showy appearance. "Resting?" Tongzi saw the green prismatic head mark on the redhead''s head, and his face eased. "Yeah! Monsters have become more and more difficult to kill recently! By the way...what are you talking about! Why are you here? My name is Rosalia!" the redhead said enthusiastically. "We..." Tongzi hesitated for a while, wondering if he should say it, if he didn''t say it, is it too selfish! ? 880 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 880 "We heard that there is a hidden logout point nearby! So come and take a look! Pretty big sister, do you want to be together?" Just when Tongzi hesitated, Ji Tengchuan seemed to be fascinated by Rosalia, with a look of idiot. Phase, what do you say! The word''well'' appeared on Tongzi''s forehead. Sure enough, it was a big mistake to team up with this foolish pervert! Rosalia''s mouth twitched, and she was surprised: "Really? Great! I can finally leave this hell of a world!" "Yeah! Big sister! Your breasts are so big! No, I mean, big sister, how beautiful are you? It is too dangerous to walk alone in the jungle. I heard that there are many wolves inside!" Ji Tengchuan wiped the corners of his mouth. It''s true. Wolf?You are the most dangerous pervert! Tongzi gritted his teeth and thought, feeling that his face was lost all along, and unconsciously lifted the scarf up to cover his face as much as possible. Rosalia''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and she looked scared and said, "What should I do? I''m afraid of wolves!" "It''s okay! This young man specializes in eliminating wolves! Specializing in fighting all kinds of gray wolves and lewd wolves for five hundred years! Has not been surpassed! The iron sign! With me, you will be fine!" Ji Tengchuan packed the ticket. "..." Tongzi was already unable to complain! Also specialize in fighting all kinds of wolves?There is a limit to shamelessness, bastard! The three temporarily formed a team and entered the forest. The wolf didn''t encounter one, but the wild boar monster killed a lot! "Is this the hidden logout point? It''s terrifying!" Rosalia said with a delicate face, covering her small mouth, her eyes showing fear. Ji Tengchuan looked at the black hole rooted in the old tree. There was a deep breathing sound from inside. It was a beast. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said: "Big sister, you just wait here, I''ll go forward with her first!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, without waiting for Tongzi to agree, he grabbed her little hand and rushed into the cave of the black hole... "What a cute fool! I can''t help but hug him hard!" Seeing Chuan and the girl enter the cave, Rosalia stretched out her tongue and licked her charming lips, like a beautiful poisonous snake! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ah! It turned out to be blue equipment...sent..." There was a slight tremor in the cave, and the sound of fighting and the ghosts of Chuan continued to be heard inside. It felt very lively... But when the blue equipment burst out, Rosalia was not calm! Before long, Chuan and Tongzi, who blushed, walked out. There is a red palm print on Ji Tengchuan''s face, which is obviously not the result of a wolf! "Did you find the hidden logout point?" Rosalia asked with a hypocritical smile. "No... it really was a misinformation! I was so happy!" Ji Tengchuan said with disappointment. Tongzi turned his head, his eyes were about to breathe fire, and he couldn''t wait to slap Chuan twice, unexpectedly... Touch her while it''s dark... "Really? Then please hand over the blue equipment you burst out!"'') Reference 1143 Chapter 0043 Rosalia showed greed, grinned, and stretched out her hand. "Ah? Rosa, are you kidding? How can there be any blue equipment?" Ji Tengchuan denied with a serious face shaking his head. "No need to pretend! I heard it clearly just now! And hand over all the other valuable things on her body!" Rosalia said with a cold face, and said with a halberd in her hand. Ji Tengchuan. "Eh? I didn''t expect how beautiful women learn to rob! Hey, it''s really unbelievable! Give you a chance, how about being a female slave of the old and young? I will protect you from the future!" Ji Tengchuan squinted and smiled. The proposal said. "It seems that you haven''t understood your situation yet! Everyone, come out and greet these two naive little players!" Rosalia snapped her fingers, and a large group of players appeared behind the nearby trees, and on her head The prismatic logo is orange! "How come? Orange name player? What are you guys..." Tongzi looked at the orange player, her pupils suddenly shrank and exclaimed, "What the hell did you do?" "Ahha? What did you do? Just like you saw! We''re killing people! It''s getting harder and harder to kill monsters. On the contrary...chichichi..." Rosalia licked her lewd lips and said violently "On the contrary, its more efficient to recruit people! Its more profitable! I can only blame you for being too naive! Originally, today was the last vote. After finishing it, I moved to the next place. I didnt expect to run into your pair of live treasures!" "Big sister is really cunning! It deceived us by publishing fake news! Tongzi, now it is extremely critical, or should I run away? You stay and block for a while?" Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead with a face of justice. I pour! Those orange players almost hit a tree. How did you become a man? Run by yourself?Let the girls stay for you after breaking? Do you want to be so shameless? I thought that girl would be furious, and didn''t hesitate to abandon this incompetent "little white face", but what is unexpected is that the scarf-covered girl lowered her head and walked towards the group of them, her right hand appeared black. A black sword appeared! "Eh? There are no such silly girls in the world, right?" The orange players said incredible. "Boy, it''s great to coax girls!" Rosalia looked at Ji Tengchuan with contempt. Ji Tengchuan seemed unable to hear the irony, but nodded, with a pained expression on his face: "Yes, originally I just wanted to be a quiet beautiful man! I don''t want to, I want girls to like it too much! Life is full of all kinds of''tribulations''. what!" "..." Rosalia didn''t want to explain any more, but turned her head and coldly ordered: "What are you still doing in a daze? Kill her!" "Huh? Is this black dress? Is she a Sharpshooter?" An orange player was surprised. "Yeah! What did you say, it seems to be true!" Another orange player also nodded. Sharpshooter! It refers to Tongzi. Since the monk Ata headshot with one shot, the Jedi counter-killed, one shot became popular, and the job agency was added, so he has the reputation of sharpshooter!In fact, Tongzi''s own marksmanship is terrible. Five meters away, it''s hard to get someone out! However, other players don''t know the truth, thinking that this is Tongzi''s hidden killer, and only when it is critical, will he show his power! "Stupid--! How could the sharpshooter come to this place? Kill her quickly!" Rosalia shouted. "It''s also... kill--!" The orange players lit up their weapons in various colors, rushed over, wrapped Tongzi in the middle, and added all kinds of swords and axes! Boom boom! However, those weapons slashed on Tongzi''s body and were directly bounced. The HP hit was almost negligible, and the blood quickly returned! "Does it feel wonderful?" Ji Tengchuan smiled secretly and appeared in front of Rosalia. "Nani?" Rosalia stabbed forward with a halberd subconsciously, and penetrated Chuan''s throat with a puff! "It turned out to be a straw bag! A false alarm!" Rosalia was just startled by Chuan. Before she was ready to take the equipment from the''corpse'' on the ground, she suddenly felt that her waist was rubbed! "That''s not necessarily!" There was a burst of heat in the ear, and Chuan''s voice! Rosalia looked surprised, and saw the''corpse'' on the ground shattered, turning into a flash of light and disappearing! "Ah~~!" Rosalia felt a pain in her chest and screamed in ecstasy! I saw Ji Tengchuan''s extremely shameless right hand grabbing Rosalia''s left breast, and looking at the shape, he was almost caught! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! His HP value turned pale! 881 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 881 Originally 600 HP, but now only 300 points are left. After being caught, half of the HP was deducted? If two big white rabbits are caught, wouldn''t it be...dead? "This is a unique skill-wave catching! The full name is Shaolin wave catching dragon claw hand! Damage to female players increased by more than 250%! The bigger the wave, the higher the damage! How about it, isn''t it a very powerful skill?" Ji Tengchuan He took out his right hand and made a grasping motion, proudly showing off. "How is it possible to have such a shameless skill?" Although Rosalia said so, she wailed in her heart. After all, her own wave is so big, isn''t it a place to be restrained by the opponent''s stunt? "Why not? I will cut off my grandchildren! The bigger the male players, the higher the damage? Don''t believe it? You can ask them to give me a try!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the tired, gasping male orange players. Rosalia turned her head and saw that the girl in black hadn''t been killed yet, but all of her helpers seemed to be overdone, with kidney deficiency and kidney deficiency, and her face was sweaty, and they couldn''t move. "You idiots, how are you going to work hard, what are you doing?" Rosalia yelled angrily. "Sister, we worked very hard! But..." The younger brothers looked downcast, and if the other party didn''t fight back, they were almost exhausted! Tongzi raised his head, his eyes exuding outrageous plain colors, and said coolly: "In one minute, the damage you all caused to me, including my armor value, totals 102 points! And my level is 15. The HP value is 1700 points! In addition to the recovery, you have knocked me out 62 HP points."'') Reference 1144 Item 0045 "What? 1700HP? Masaka...you are the Sharpshooter?" The orange-named players of Titan''s Hand exclaimed. Currently, there are only a handful of 1700HP, plus the dressing, there is no doubt that in front of them, It was the sharpshooter who exploded the monk Ata with one shot-Tongzi! "How is this possible? How low is the damage?" Rosalia couldn''t believe it. Although they were only level seven or eight, they were a group of people. How could there be so little damage? "Yes! Miss Rosa! What do you think of this game? As the level increases, it is not a simple number that increases! HP increases, but a qualitative change! Especially Tongzi is still a transfer player! Deal with you , Ha ha, it''s all a spike!" Ji Tengchuan explained with a smile, especially the last two spikes spit out, giving all the orange players in Titan''s Hand a wind! "What the hell are you all doing? There is nothing wrong with playing the bad guys in the game! But SAO! SAO will be really dead! And the things in the game are completely fictitious of imaginary space! Can''t really become stronger! But the people killed by you , But they are all real! They still have family members, parents, wives, daughters, sons, etc. in reality! You go down! They will die completely!Do you understand?The pain of losing a loved one!We are all struggling to get out of this damn game!And what about you guys?Don''t you have any relatives?Can''t you feel that kind of pain?What mentality do you have to kill people?!!!!" Tongzi almost shouted hysterically. She couldn''t imagine why some players treat other people''s lives as trifling matter. This is a living life! All members of Hand of the Titans stayed! Pop~~~! Throwing the knife and gun on the ground, some orange players in Titan''s Hand knelt down, covering their faces, and exclaimed in horror, "Ahhhhh! What the hell did I...do? I killed someone...really killed someone! Killed..." Those orange players looked regretful one by one. Under impulsiveness, they had never considered the concept of''dead man'' at all. Now they were awakened by Tongzi''s scolding and regretted all of them! Many of them are otaku, who don''t dare to kill a chicken. Now, their hands are full of blood, and it''s the blood of compatriots... Rosalia loosened her halberd, her whole face was pale, she sat on the ground limply, and her eyes fell. Tears of regret, because of comparison, she wants something better... But what I get now is a conscience condemnation... No, maybe one day, SAO is over, and she will be sentenced and jailed! It really deserves to be the original...cough cough, the original female pig''s feet, these words are really contagious, thought-provoking, cleansing the soul, and all the people of the orange guild who are "full of evil" wake up and cry! ... The door of the cell! "Thank you! Let us understand a lot! After I come out...I will definitely be a human again!" Rosalia removed her heavy makeup, restored her elegance, and put on white prison uniforms with chains on her hands and feet. Tongzi said gratefully. Before the other male orange players were taken away, they all bowed to Ji Tengchuan and Tongzi, and then left with the jailer! "If you have any difficulties in the future, you can find me at the round table auction house!" Ji Tengchuan said enthusiastically. Tongzi was on the side, silent. She didn''t know what to say. After all, she sent them into the cage. Is it better to say something? I wish you a happy life? "I really envy your little couple! Under any circumstances, you must shake hands! Don''t let go!" Rosalia seemed to think of something sad, grabbing Chuan and Tongzi''s hands and letting them Holding together, blessed. When Rosalia disappeared at the gate of the prison, Tongzi was relieved, feeling the warmth from her little hand, and immediately turned red, and threw away Chuan''s hand. "It''s not a small couple!" Tongzi retorted with a stamped foot. "Tsundere!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, this is a good misunderstanding! "You bastard! Take advantage of me again!" Tongzi groaned, and immediately seemed to have thought of something, and asked: "Big pervert, did you know it from the beginning?" "Know? Know what?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a look of confusion. "Still pretending? You must have known that Rosalia has a problem! Your detection level is much higher than mine. It doesn''t make sense that I found her first! So...thank you!" Tongzi suddenly turned his mind and said Thank you "Ah? Did I do anything worthy of your thanks? Why don''t I know?" Ji Tengchuan asked in astonishment. "Stupid!" Tongzi kicked Ji Tengchuan, turned to reveal a petite and pleasant side, clasped his hands behind him, and walked forward. "I''m really a fool sometimes!" Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was shaken by Tongzi''s sweet thank you for an instant, and even thought of giving up the plan, but the next moment he was dismissed! Everything is the fault of Kayaba Akihiko, if it weren''t for him, there would be no such plan, and he will allow humans to surpass reality, and on the way to gain power, the price of blood must be required... "By the way, what you said to Rosalia...is it true?" Tongzi blushed and asked, subconsciously covering his left chest, looking very cute! "What did Rosalia and I say...?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, a lot?That sentence? "When I didn''t ask..." Tongzi immediately calmed down and ordered: "You are not allowed to think about it anymore!" ... Surrounded by electronic circuits, there is a man with glasses in a white coat sitting under the virtual screen. That''s right, this person is no one else, but Akihiko Kayaba! "Is it really connected to another world? Then you can find out the true face of''God'' through this!" Kayaba Akihiko quickly projected the digital virtual keyboard. He recently got a new incredible rumor, that is SAO''s. The''mobile phone'' can even make calls from other worlds. Kayaba Akihiko started to pay attention to this news, and through the several numbers he dialed, he did indeed have huge questions. Today, he wants to use SAO''s virtual internal processor to solve the unknown truth-the true god. Does it really exist?Who is he? I have to say that Akihiko Kayaba is a genius. He switched the mobile phone signal to a virtual electronic signal, coupled with programming, can switch the signal to log on to the computer website of the alien when connecting to the alien mobile phone!'') Chapter 1145 Item 0046 Ready, Kayaba Akihiko pressed the Enter key very quickly, and as a large number of 0001111 numbers flashed wildly on the screen, the final picture changed and the webpage was opened! "School City? What is that?" Kayaba Akihiko looked down curiously, super power development, and even mentioned the word magician in the line. However, there is still too little information, and the super powers are too mysterious to understand well. Kayaba Akihiko searched a series of IDs, and finally found a superpower, and successfully borrowed her ID to log in to the internal webpage of Academy City! As a quantum scientist who developed an imaginary space, his hacking skills are naturally not covered. He cleverly used the network loopholes of the Academy City to successfully invade! "Complete personal reality and gain superpowers? The first in the academy city is the LEVEL6 super electromagnetic gun-Misaka Mikoto! The second is the LEVEL6 atomic collapse-Makino Shenri! The third is the LEVEL6 mind control- The bee-eater! The fourth place is the LEVEL5 vector control-one side can pass! The fifth place..." Akihiko Kaaba looked down, as well as the video of the detection data of these superpowers. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he was. Is this a force that humans can control? If what is said above is true, then the LEVEL6 super electromagnetic gun, which ranks number one, can sweep their entire world by one person! If it is false, it is incredible, because there is no need to create such a huge amount of false information. Is it just to convince the people in the SAO world that there is another world? There is no need at all! 882 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 882 In order to gain a deeper understanding, Kayaba Akihiko continued to look at the origins of superpowers, and found a lot of them, and they are also in line with quantum science, and many of them are very novel, which made him shine and puzzled his long-term problems Unravel! Scrolling down, I suddenly saw an encrypted file! Akihiko Kaaba immediately became interested, quickly deciphered, then opened it, and at a glance, it said: LEVEL6 plan! "Isn''t there already LEVEL6? This...military clone...Use the third super-electromagnetic gun gene to clone the sister of 20,000...Used to kill the LEVEL5 side, thus becoming an absolute capable person of LEVEL6..." Kayaba Akihiko looked more and more unbelievable. It turned out that this alien scientist was crazier than him. In order to achieve his goal, please do anything! No, Kayaba Akihiko suddenly thought of what he had missed. The original third LEVEL5 super-electromagnetic gun has become the current LEVEL6, and it has become the No.1! How did it do it?Is it also involved in killing your own clones? And three LEVEL6 popped up all at once, absolutely abnormal! Looking down, the information shows that someone has defeated one party and stopped the experiment, but who the hell can tell him why this persons name is mosaic? At first feeling, Kayaba Akihiko suspected that the mosaic of this name was very problematic. Continued, and sure enough, all mentions of this persons name were mosaics, and no matter how he programmed, he could not tear this stubborn mosaic. See the truth inside! Thinking about it in Kayaba''s eyes, SAO became strange. Everything originated from that server, and the server was provided by Ji Tengchuan! So there is reason to suspect that he is also involved in it. Is he and the golden armor god Araka really related? It is confusing and confusing, and after racking my brains, it is impossible to know the truth! Akihiko Kayaba inquired about a number. Since you defeated the original No. 1 and helped the one called Misaka, then I will call Yifangtongxing and try it! After thinking about it, I found a mobile phone number and dialed it! "Hey! That bastard called me? If you don''t tell me what happened, you''re dead!" There was a very grumpy voice on the phone. Sure enough, he had the same personality as the one mentioned in the document, and he smiled slightly and said, "Are you a party?" "Bullshit? I''m not a party, are you? If you provoke this uncle at will, you will die miserably!" One party said in a gloomy voice. Kayaba Akihiko smiled suddenly and believed: "You can''t kill me! You can''t do it!" "Aha? I admit that there are a few guys in this world that I can''t beat and can''t kill, but you are definitely not included among these guys! Bugs, you are dead! When I find your ID address, I want Tear you to pieces... tremble, mortal..." Kayaba Akihiko''s leisure time was calm and waited. After a minute, the call came from a passing voice again, "What did you do? Why can''t you find your ID address?" "Want to know? Then answer my question first!" "What do you want to know? What news inside the Academy City, I will not betray!" "Of course not those technologies! I want to know, what is the name of the person who defeated you?" On the other side of the phone, one party passed through silent for a while, and there was actually only one person who had defeated him. He would never forget that person! "Do you want to know the news of that person? I advise you to die! He is no longer reachable by humans! Curiosity sometimes brings death!" "Humanity can''t reach? God? Then please tell me, his name, only the name!" Kayaba Akihiko asked seriously. "You are really annoying! Ji Tengchuan!" Yifang Tongxing said with his mobile phone. However, it was passed to Akihiko Kaaba''s phone call: "You are really annoying! ***!" "What? What did you say? I can''t hear you clearly!" Kayaba Akihiko tapped on the headset and asked again. "It''s Ji Tengchuan, you''re deaf! Bastard!" One party yelled. "Call ***, you are deaf! Bastard!" Kayaba Akihiko realized that this name will not only be blocked by the website, but also by the signal! The one who can do this is undoubtedly the owner of the server! "One side passes, do you know Ji Tengchuan?" Kayaba Akihiko asked tentatively. "Who? You say it again? I didn''t hear it! Bastard!" "Thanks, idiot, I already know what I want to know!" Kayaba Akihiko finished speaking, and he just hung up the phone regardless of the curse of one party! The blocked name is indeed''Ji Tengchuan'', so what is needed now is to find him among the 1 million players! Dudududu! Siren! The screen picture suddenly took a while, and a menu popped up: [Player Heathcliff violated the rules, banning the qualification of the two circles!The ban is complete!'') Chapter 1146 Chapter 0047 Forming Strategy Team, Declaration In a blink of an eye, more than two months passed, and the players did not touch the entrance of the maze at all. On the contrary, during this period of time, there were heavy casualties. According to preliminary estimates, 80,000 players have left the world forever! The players are also desperate, not only because the players themselves have suffered heavy losses, but the number of wild monsters is decreasing sharply. That''s right, the original leveling point, the refresh rate of the monsters is getting slower and slower, and less and less, it can''t meet the needs of the players at all. As a result, the competition for the leveling point becomes more and more intense. For this reason, a large-scale firefight broke out between the Indian team and the British Royal team, which resulted in the death of more than 400 players! And if this trend continues, more and more teams will be involved, and the internal fighting between players will become more and more serious. The final result, let alone playing 100 layers, I am afraid that even the first layer is very mysterious! ... villa! All the members of the Knights of the Round Table are here! "You can''t let the players continue like this! Someone must come out to take the lead! Gather the strength!" Tongzi slammed a punch on the table, with a serious expression on his face. Ji Tengchuan tilted Erlang''s legs and thought while discussing through Yui and the tree-shaped LOLI. The loss of 80,000 people in two months was indeed more than twice the original plan! The main reason for such a large data deviation is that, in the final analysis, the tree-shaped LOLI pays too much attention to the analysis of the data. These 1 million players come from all over the world, with different ethnic cultures, and there are historical conflicts. Wait, and the hardest thing to predict is the human heart. Of these 80,000 people, half of them could not die at all, but for various reasons, they dragged down each other and calculated each other... In the end, the loss was huge. "Then Tongzi, what do you want to do?" Liya crossed her fingers, held her chin, blinked, and asked Tongzi. Tongzi blushed and shook his head: "Specifically...I don''t know exactly what to do... However, if you use the appeal of the Knights of the Round Table, many people will join in, and with our strength, we will attack the first level. The BOSS should not be too difficult, and hasn''t the BOSS room been discovered?" Ji Tengchuan and the tree-shaped LOLI also discussed the results. Now someone must be able to guide them well, otherwise the sand will be scattered, and the final result will not only lead to the player''s complete destruction, but also the Aincrad Proving Ground test will fail! "Tongzi was right! Someone must stand up now! Liya, what do you think?" Ji Tengchuan nodded, supporting Tongzi''s idea, and then turned to ask Liya, the head of the group.Hearing this, Tongzi showed a hint of redness on his face. Asuna, Xing, Argo, Lisbeth, Silica, and Yu Liye all looked at Liya, after all, the leader was the last one! Liya stood up and announced, "Since everyone thinks, then our knights will send an invitation letter to a guild to form a strategy team!" 883 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 883 ... On the second day, each (pseudo) guild received a personal letter from the leader of the Knights of the Round Table, King Arthur, and some stronger players. Not only that, the Knights also spread the news of the formation of the Raiders team through the system speakers. Come! "The Knights want to form a strategy team!" "Yeah, I''m finally going to get ahead, led by the leader and deputy leader, isn''t the boss monster dead in minutes?" "I want to join the strategy team too!" The players discussed fiercely, and the overall atmosphere of despair was originally sluggish, because the news that the Knights had formed a Raiders group was like a booster, which allowed all players to cheer up and see new hope. ... Conference table! Players gathered from various towns one after another, and soon the steps were full of players! "Papa papa!" Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of everyone wearing the Juggernaut suit, applauded as a welcome, and then swayed downward to signal everyone to be quiet! "It''s the deputy head!" "Didn''t the team leader, King Arthur, invited us?" "Yes! Do you look down on us?" When some players saw that it was not King Arthur, they were greatly disappointed, and some stabbed their hair with extremely dissatisfied voices! Speaking of it, King Arthur has never appeared in public since the battle of the city lord. On the contrary, the deputy commander is very active, but his appearance is too mysterious and he has never shown himself in his true colors. Many players think he is unreliable! Ji Tengchuan didn''t care either. There were so many people who were upset, and he didn''t bother to care about these players with their heads tied to their belts! "Everyone, first of all, I am very pleased that you can respond to the invitation of our Knights of the Round Table! It is also equivalent to buying the face of our Knights. As for those groups that received the invitation letter and did not come to participate!" Ji Tengchuan paused, and the representatives in the seats thought Han, they know that some people are going to be unlucky! Sure enough, Ji Tengchuan said, "People respect me, and I respect others! Argo! Record, those groups that did not come to represent will buy things at our round table auction house at double the price!" "It has been recorded!" a girl in a cloak stood up and replied. "Okay, now let''s get to the topic! I am the deputy head, job referral: Juggernaut! Believe that no one here does not know me!" Ji Tengchuan said humorously. The players present also laughed, and the three words for the deputy commander are the laughing points, there are too many things hidden inside! "Be quiet! I believe you all know the current dilemma of our players! Yes, it has been two months, and even the first level has not been cleared. You still play wool? If you spend two months on each level, wait for this game We have cleared the customs, our beards are all white, and we are past childbearing age! "Ah... Deputy Commander, what do you say?" "Yes! Deputy commander, point out the way!" "We all listen to you!" When the players heard Ji Tengchuans words, they also knew that the situation was urgent. The first layer was the simplest layer of Aincrad. If this layer takes too long, let alone the top ones. Maybe, wait for them. My life is over, I haven''t cleared the customs! "So, our knights stand up! We have to form a strategy team! Gather the top and strongest players to carry out the BOSS strategy. As long as we defeat the first-tier BOSS, we can enter the second-tier and gain more The resource becomes stronger, and then the third layer...until the game is cleared!" Ji Tengchuan was impassioned, and gushed out a bright future, encouraging.'') Chapter 1147 Item 0048 "That, deputy commander, my name is Dior Bell, take the liberty to excuse me! You have said so much, and I am very passionate, but where is the BOSS room? Do you know?" A handsome blue-haired player raised his hand and stood there. Got up and asked. Ji Tengchuan looked at the blue-haired man, pointed his hand at the super large pillar that led to the sky in the distance, and said: "Of course! Many players may be curious, where is our Knights hunting wild? I can tell you that it is deep in the maze. !" "Huh?" The players all looked shocked. In the depths of the maze, where there are all small elite monsters, it is not that no player has been there, but the armor and abandoned armor killed by the wild monsters in the maze. And escape. Therefore, even if many players know that there are a lot of monsters in the maze, they can only think about it. Even if those large groups enter, the roads in the maze are narrow, the team can''t stretch out, and they cant take advantage of the numbers. On the contrary, they lose great. So after a few tries, I gave up! "Yes, and just the day before, our Knights discovered the BOSS room! This is why I invite you to participate! We are fighting for all players to get out of this game as soon as possible! Throw your head and blood! In order to clear the game as soon as possible , Leave this game world, reunite with relatives in reality as soon as possible and work hard! Is that true? Everyone!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice from the bottom of his heart, and the speech that shocked the soul, made the players present so energetic, and then they applauded! "Well, since everyone has no objections! Then start the formal strategy meeting! Everyone will form a team of six!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. Those players teamed up with their surrounding companions, and it was almost done in less than a minute! "OK! It looks like everyone has already formed a team! Then..." Ji Tengchuan hadn''t finished speaking yet. Suddenly there was a strange cry: "Wait a minute!" "Huh?" Ji Tengchuan looked up, and a man with shit-yellow hair and a wretched-looking man rushed down and came to his forehead. "My name is..." Before the yellow man could introduce himself, he was interrupted by Chuan unceremoniously. "Wait a minute, before that, I have to confirm one thing!" "what?" "Are you the funny monkey invited by?" "..." "You can''t understand? Let''s put it another way! Are you the brother of the monkey who has been separated for many years?" "Hahahahahaha..." The players on the scene couldn''t help but burst into laughter first. This team leader is a little bit tired, won''t you interrupt your speech? How to avenge others! Sure enough, just like the rumors, the strength and mind of the deputy commander are inversely proportional! "I...Where do I look like a monkey?" The poopy man was very angry. Although his intelligence was a little bit low, he knew that the deputy head was looking for trouble and insulting him. "Why don''t you look like? Okay, what nonsense is there to talk about! We are discussing the great cause of saving mankind!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said impatiently, this dung man is not someone else, but the tooth king, a mouthful of dung. Guys! "..." The tooth king turned dark, holding back his anger, pointing to himself and saying: "My name is..." "I know him! He is the strong man who wants to swallow himself!" Before Yawang had time to introduce himself, on the steps, I didn''t know who suddenly shouted! "Ah! I remember! Indeed, there has been a fierce man who wanted to swallow himself!" "I didn''t expect such a fierce man to appear in front of us!" "Brother fierce! How does it taste?" The players on the steps started to fall into trouble, anyway they could see, the deputy leader did not wait to see this monkey player! Tooth King felt as if he was stunned, and finally got out of that shadow. Now it is the Knight Order again. This hatred is not shared! "This is not the time to discuss this! I am called the King of Tooth! Before the BOSS fight, I have something to say! Among you are the Knights, should you apologize to the 90,000 dead players?" He also went out, filled with righteous indignation. The players at the scene were all puzzled. This tooth king is not only a joke, but may also be a mad dog. Now he dares to capture the beard of the Knights? 884 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 884 Do you want to die? The handsome blue-haired Yin Diober stood up and said, "The King of Tooth, do you mean the players who have participated in the closed test? But what is this about the Knights?" Tooth King squeezed his fist and said angrily: "Of course it does matter! Beta players, from the day this damn game started! They left everyone and disappeared! They know all the areas where money and experience can be earned and take up tasks. Resources! Only care for a person to become strong, and never care about the weak! The most heinous thing is the Knights, they have such a huge amount of wealth, but they have no money! Live the luxurious life of the stinky dog! Where does the money come from? I believe everyone is very clear." "Ah! What did you say! I was ashamed! This tooth king classmate! According to you, should I contribute all my belongings?" Ji Tengchuan covered his face with a strange accent. The mask, it seems that there is no face to meet Elder Jiangdong! Gudong! Sweat beaded on Tooth Kings forehead, swallowed and gritted his teeth: "Of course! You are also a closed beta player!? There are also closed beta players hidden on the scene, immediately kneel to the dead, Hand over the hidden props and Keer! As a teammate, it is not worth entrusting their lives to them, especially those who do not show their true colors and are not worth relying on!" On the steps, Tongzi, wearing a cloak, flushed with anger. Just about to stand up, he was held by Algod who was sitting next to him, indicating that the deputy commander could handle it himself! Refers to Sang Shu Huai! "Hahaha~~!" Ji Tengchuan burst into laughter and applauded, and then said in a cold tone: "The closed beta players do have a bit of advantage, but the world has become completely different from the closed beta! And the world is full of competition. Yes! They are neither your father nor your mother, so why should I take you? Why should I give you the props and col that I have worked so hard for and even got my life in exchange for?The so-called treasure can be obtained by those who are capable!Regardless of whether it is the real world or SAO, they follow the naked law of the jungle!For some players with abnormal mentality, you can ask yourself, why are you not a closed beta player?Why are you not the President of the United States?'') Reference 1148 Chapter 0049 BOSS Raiders, Gootou Family Although the deputy commanders words are unacceptable, they are more thought-provoking. Indeed, wealth and life are in the sky, small chests cannot blame parents, thick legs cannot blame the society, you cant mix yourself, you cant blame everyone all day long. ? "You... how can you speak?" Yawang was dumbfounded. "Then what do you want me to say? And the deputy head does not show his true colors, it is for daily convenience! Not shameless! Don''t make a mistake! Go away!" Ji Tengchuan coldly said, finished. A speeding whip kick kicked the tooth king''s face and kicked him directly. Fang Wang landed, his face was just down, his mouth was knocked on the steps, his front teeth were all dropped, his mouth was full of blood, and he looked at Ji Tengchuan with resentment, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only sit down resentfully. "Okay, lets talk about the BOSS monster, the king of kobolds! Four HP and a kobold guard! As for weapons, I wont introduce them! Because of the huge changes! Only change tactics on the spot! Kill the boss monsters , Keer is equally divided, and the experience is for the team that killed the king of kobolds! As for the equipment dropped! It depends on the character! Who has to go! Tomorrow morning, gather here! Any questions?" Ji Tengchuan The speed is very fast. "No!" The players hurriedly said, and then all those who looked at King Fang were full of unkindness. Look at you, making the deputy leader angry! You scourge! "Disband!" Ji Tengchuan said cleanly, and he didn''t have the time to chat with a lot of big masters here. After speaking, hurry up! ... On the way back! Tongzi, Asuna, and Argo followed Chuan, all lowered their heads and kept silent! "Tongzi, Asuna! Why don''t you speak?" Ji Tengchuan asked with concern. "And me? Why did you forget me?" Argod exclaimed dissatisfied. "Haha!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, very mechanized. "Hehe what?" Argo stomped and groaned, hehe, he knew he was bullying me! "Did we do something wrong?" Tongzi turned his head and said with a frustrated expression on his face. "Why do you say it?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. Tongzi lowered his head and said guiltily: "I have always thought about becoming stronger alone, and never considered other people. Is someone like me very selfish?" "Tongzi, if you are selfish like this, then what am I? Remember, the poor will benefit the world, and the rich will help the world! In this world, we are the older ants! Learn to protect ourselves, and the most important thing around us People who are right are everything!" Ji Tengchuan said earnestly and earnestly. Immediately, Ji Tengchuan set his sights on Asuna and apologized: "I''m very sorry, Asuna, I let you see the other side of me!" When Asuna heard Chuan apologize to her, she waved her hand and said with a smile: "No, nothing, actually I think Kamiya what you said...it makes sense!" Does it just make sense?Sure enough, it is difficult for girls to accept their own theory of the weak and the strong! ... The next day, early morning! The players all gathered at the conference table, led by Ji Tengchuan, to the top of the maze, and strangely, they did not encounter any small elite monsters along the way. "Everyone is very strange, why didn''t we meet the elite monsters?" Ji Tengchuan paused. Those players were also taken aback. Yes, there are many elite monsters in the maze. Why didn''t we see one? "That''s because the leader alone has cleaned up the wild monsters along the way in order to preserve our physical strength!" Ji Tengchuan explained. Those players suddenly realized that the head of the team, King Arthur, did not show up yesterday. He was the wild monster who helped them clean up all night, and almost every player''s moved eyes were moist. "Cut--!" Tooth King showed disdain. In his opinion, what King Arthur did was entirely for the rewards of those wild monsters. It was simply Zhou peeling, not even leaving them any soup! ... The ancient gate is decorated with devil-like runes. Behind the gate is the first-layer BOSS monster. The players'' foreheads are faintly sweaty. There is excitement and anxiety! "Okay, behind the door is the first-tier BOSS monster! I just want to say one thing, remember to cooperate with each other! You must win! Okay, go--!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and pushed the door. The door opened slowly, and the inside was pitch black, giving a feeling of anxiety. In the darkness, two pairs of red eyes opened, exuding a scarlet light! Ji Tengchuan took the lead and walked in. Suddenly, the originally dark BOSS room suddenly brightened. After the players saw it clearly, they were shocked. Because in the room, there are not a king of kobolds, but two, which seem to be a male and a female, one holding a giant axe and a round shield, and the other outside is a halberd and a large green medicine bottle. ! "Roar--!" With a bark, the kobold jumped off the throne first, and dozens of lights flashed around his body, and dozens of kobolds appeared in armor. "This TM is too far from the closed test, right? Cheating, this is..." The players scolded. There are two BOSS monsters, and it seems that they have completely broken into the doghouse! "I''ll block one! You deal with the other!" Ji Tengchuan made a decisive decision, and indeed there were two kobold kings, which was beyond his expectation! "Roar--!" The male kobold king swung a huge axe, and the terrifying wind that swept across the army directly caused the players with weak strength to retreat. "Keng!" Ji Tengchuan turned into a phantom, and rushed to the front of the king of kobolds extremely fast, slashed with a sword on the giant axe, sparks flashed, and pressed forward, the king of kobolds was huge. Go back! "Kill!" Audibel shouted!Other players also immediately slowed down and killed the pup head people, and the two sides immediately fought together! "Asuna! Let''s hold the other one!" Tongzi saw that Ji Tengchuan had suppressed the male kobold king, but there was also a female, staring at him, and immediately dropped the puppy''s head and turned towards the bitch. Kill the king of heads! "Understand--!" Asuna was very fast, like a meteor flashed, her figure flew, puff puff puff four times, four little blood puppies heads were stabbed to death all at once, exercised in Liya''s hands The profound skills in repairing the knife are fully revealed at this moment.'') Reference 1149 Chapter 0050 the end of the robbing, the strategy is successful "Keep the formation -! Don''t mess! Focus on the attack!" Diobel gave instructions on the spot, and those players subconsciously obeyed! King of bitches, the green bottle in his left hand was suddenly thrown out and hit the center of the team! When Tongzi looked at the bottle flying in the air, there was a poisonous death sign on the bottom of the bottle, and immediately shouted: "Spread out--!" "Nani?" The players also subconsciously stunned for a while, and it was too late. The huge glass bottle smashed to the ground, and green juice splashed out! 885 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 885 "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The players who were splashed screamed, the green juice was like concentrated sulfuric acid. , And HP is declining! Ji Tengchuan struggled with the king of male kobolds, Yu Guang looked down at Yin Jun''s handsome Odibel with a slight smile on his mouth. It seems that when he left by himself last night, this handsome soy sauce guy in the original book tried his best to sell chrysanthemums and win over those guild players, and he seemed to be very successful! Tongzi and Asuna were swept away by the bitch''s head! "Dont back down! Teams C, D, and G will besiege, and teams M, F, and L will flank them! Team X, Y, and Z will cover the injured players to retreat!" Odibel issued an order, and those players immediately followed suit. The king of bitch retreats! "Kill!" Although there were a lot of Kobolds, they were not strong enough, and they were quickly killed. More players came to siege and kill the king of bitches! Because the bitch''s head has no armor, the HP drops quickly! Ji Tengchuan and the male kobold king are in a duel. Don''t look at the kobold king''s fat body, but his movements are extremely flexible, jumping up and down, and for a while, he didn''t give Ji Tengchuan a great mobile phone meeting! "Everyone retreat!" Odibel watched the bitch''s head HP dropped to only 200 points, immediately drank it, and rushed over it single-handedly! Tongzi''s complexion changed slightly. At this time, shouldn''t he besiege? Masaka?Seeing the excited smile at the corner of Odibels mouth, Tongzi, who is also a beta player, immediately understood. The final fatal blow will be rewarded with special items! A golden light burst out of Odibel''s body, and the sword in his hand turned into a silver long sword. Paladin, yes, Odibel is also a job-changer, and he is also the Paladin with the most comprehensive job description! The paladin can resist, fight, and milk. This scroll was made by Ji Tengchuan, but in the end it was sold at the auction house. As for whom he sold it to, he didn''t know! Although the Paladin job is very comprehensive, in Ji Tengchuans view, it is a third-level disabled, comprehensive meaning mediocrity. If you say he can resist, it is far worse than the blood and beef shield job. The output of the Juggernaut Ranger category is also not high, but it can be milked but it is far from the priest category. The bitch''s head suddenly roared, dropped the halberd in her hand, and drew a whip from behind her waist! "Not good--! Go back--!" Tongzi''s expression changed, and he hurriedly called! Odibel didn''t listen at all. He asked for wealth and danger. As a closed beta plus a job transfer, he knew this truth very well. The male one could not be counted on, but this female must be killed by him! Snapped--! The sound of the whip hitting, like a water snake, tied Odibel''s waist! "Holy Shield! Open!" Odibel yelled, a golden light burst out of his body, forming a golden shield! boom--! With a flick of her head, the bitch smashed Odibel to the ceiling fiercely, and then slammed down again! With a bang on the ground, a cobweb-like crack burst! "Wow!" Odibel couldn''t help but spit out blood, and the golden shield on his body was also shattered! The bitch''s head whip tugged, opened the blood basin and bit down, and Odibel died young... Other players were shocked and dead?And it was still bitten to death by how brutally! "Roar--!" The bitch roared, the whip twitched again, and slapped. A blood stain appeared on the face and chest of the player who couldn''t avoid it. The HP was quickly cleared, and the body slammed into fragments and dissipated. Drop! "Damn--!" Tongzi squeezed the black sword, kicked, and rushed over!The whip on the bitch''s head turned into a thousand shadows, and those players couldn''t see that one was true, and they were forced to retreat! "Tongzi, come back soon!" Asuna yelled urgently... "Smelly hooligan! I hope what you said is true! Otherwise I will really be killed by you this time!" Tongzi thought silently, then closed his eyes, and rushed to countless lashes. in! At this moment, all players looked shocked, especially when they saw Tongzi closing his eyes, suicidal charge? Tongzi amplifies the senses to the greatest extent. At this moment, her mind is no longer pitch black, but green. All people...including the bitch''s head are presented in her mind. Only one whip is real, and the others are illusory. dissipate! "Prengthe--!" Tongzi stomped into the air, and the whole person flew in two stages, avoiding the real whip, and a brilliant white light appeared on the reflexive sword, and he shouted: "Sword Qi Slash-Slash -!!!" Half a month''s sword gas puffed through the head of the bitch!The bitch''s head wailed, and the huge body retreated a few steps back, with a clatter, the body burst into pieces and dissipated as stars! At the same time, on Ji Tengchuan''s side, the male dog''s head screamed when he saw the female dog''s head die, and his scarlet eyes burst out with terrifying killing intent! "Jumping and cutting! Great Storm Swordsmanship!" Ji Tengchuan pierced through the body of the king of the male dog''s head, and at the same time launched a big move. In an instant, hundreds of figures appeared, and each one cut down. The puff puff puff sounded endlessly. The next moment, the four HP of the king of kobolds was completely emptied, the huge body knelt down, and then the bang turned into stars and disappeared! After the Kobold King and his wife both collared their lunch boxes, a huge menu window popped up: [CONGRATULATIONS] (Congratulations on passing)! There were pop-up windows around the players, they were assigned to Ke Er, and they all cheered! "Done!" "Finally killed!" "Yay--!" The players happily embraced each other and celebrated, they finally managed to break through the first layer and kill the boss monster!'') Chapter 1150 Item 0051 "What about the reward?" Ji Tengchuan was puzzled, and where did he kill the boss monster and give the reward for the final blow? Ji Tengchuan glanced at him and looked suspiciously to Tongzi''s side. Sure enough, a window popped up in front of Tongzi! [CONGRATULATIONS]! [YOUGOTTHELASTATTACKINGBONUS!] (Reward for the final blow)! Cheating! The reward originally belonged to Bitch Head. The finances of the Gootou family are managed by Bitch Head. Should it be humanized? The window has changed!The purple equipment popped up! [Midnight coat]!Items: Midnight coat, purple legendary equipment, equipped with upper body, can be taken off, increase: have armor value equal to the level!Function: Have 50 seconds of hiding at night! Ji Tengchuan had sharp eyes and determined that the midnight coat belonged to armor equipment! Armor equipment is among the treasures of the same level and belongs to the relatively frustrated category, because it is calculated based on the percentage of armor protection against damage. That is to say, the higher the armor value, the lower the price ratio, compared to other types. There is indeed a big gap between his purple equipment! But it is worth congratulating, after all, it is also a purple legendary equipment, the second purple equipment besides the guild announcement that Ji Tengchuan burst!(Explanation: Although they are both purple equipment, they are divided into three or six or nine classes!) "CONGRATULATIONS! What a marvelous sword skill!" A tall African-American man came to congratulate Tongzi. "Thank you! Tongzi!" Asuna congratulated. "No--! It''s not..." Tongzi looked at Ji Tengchuan who only divided experience and Ke, a little embarrassed! "Oh!" 886 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 886 "Papa!" The players clapped their hands and applauded Tongzi to send blessings! "Um..." A smile appeared on Tongzi''s face! "Congratulations! Tongzi!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward to congratulate. "Sorry, I robbed you..." Before Tongzi finished speaking, Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said readily: "I''ve said it all, it''s up to the character! Nothing I''m sorry! You got it and I got it, it''s the same!" Hearing this, Tongzi brushed her pretty face and turned red. This is too ambiguous... What does it mean that you got the same as I got? Just as the players cheered and whistled, a discordant voice suddenly sounded! "Why?" The players were taken aback, turning their heads to look at the sound source! It''s him, it''s him, it''s him!Shit yellow man-monkey his brother! "Why... I can''t save Odibel?" Yawang asked hysterically with tears splashing in his eyes. "I can''t help you die?" The players became curious, where is this? "I think you are crazy!" Some players can''t stand it anymore. This dung man is really a dung stick, like a mad dog, biting people. "I''m not crazy! The deputy commander, and the Sharpshooter! Why don''t you use your skills at the beginning? Your knights have one boss and one boss, aren''t you ashamed?" Tooth King shouted, and then continued: "Why? In the final analysis, you want to take all the benefits of the boss monster drop! And the deputy commander can''t save it because Odibel has robbed you of your command! Narrow fellow!" When the players heard this, they all showed suspicion. Indeed, if the deputy commander''s final "easy" kill the kobold king in seconds, if used at the beginning, then no one will die! Is it really to grab all the benefits? At this time, the younger brother beside King Fang jumped out, pointed at Tongzi, and said, "Are you a closed beta player!? You really are a selfish ghost! If you go up and help Odibel against it, he won''t die!" "How are the closed beta players selfish?" Those players began to suspect suspiciously, looking at the surrounding companions who no longer trusted, and no one wanted to be stabbed in the back! Nima is better!Is this human?What is meant by helping others resist? Odibel is almost dead. He wants to steal the blame, but he is not strong enough to kneel. Can this blame others? "Is there enough noisy?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Tongzi, and if this development continues, I am afraid that he has to stand up and take care of everything. He is a big man and can no longer be silent! Sure enough, the deputy commander''s words were still very deterrent, and the players on the scene quieted down. "How can the Raiders BOSS have undead? But who wants to be dead? No one wants to see the tragedy happen! And the funny monkey invited by the monkey, don''t you speak with your head? What does it mean to die? You? I didn''t scare my legs trembling just now. Are you stunned in a daze? Why don''t you fight it yourself?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the king of teeth, and first slapped him with blood! Before Yawang could refute, he continued: "Do beta players really have an advantage? Yes, but are they big? Not big at all. SAO is changing all the time! No one knows what will happen next second? Are you still there? I suspect this, doubt that? Do you still want to clear the level? Do you want to go home? Do you want to reunite with your relatives?" "You are stealing the concept! How strong you are, you can save Odibel, am I wrong?" The King of Tooth held on to Ji Tengchuan''s strength! Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly: "I''m very strong? That''s my business, why don''t you let me go straight to the 100th floor to pass the level? A joke, how did Odibel died, let us recall! Who told you to retire? Down? Who suddenly rushed up to fight the BOSS single-handedly? It''s dead now, with poor strength, nothing more!" The players suddenly thought and recalled the pictures and scenes just now. It was indeed Odibel who told them to retreat and suddenly rushed up. Everyone understood the reason. Now everyone feels that Odibel is dead. Can''t blame the deputy head and Tongzi! It was he who did not know what he could do, and as a result, he couldn''t kill the monsters and was slapped! "Yes! This can''t blame the deputy commander!" "Yes, Tongzi also told him to retreat!" "Yeah, you can''t have something wrong, always blame the deputy head, right?" "Yes, I can see that the King of Tooth doesn''t look at our unity at all!" "He''s just a mouse shit, you can''t let him break a pot of porridge!" "Get out, King Ya, you are not welcome here!" "Get out! I didn''t exert much effort at all, I am haggling here, destroying unity, get out!" After being awakened by Chuan, the players turned their guns around, looked bad at the King of Fang, glared at them, and rebuked and expelled them!'') Reference 1151 Chapter 0052 second level, the sad reminder of the tooth king "You..." Yawang didn''t expect the deputy commander to confuse people. After a few words, they not only calmed the dissatisfaction of the players, but made them verbally criticize him! "Okay, don''t waste time on this! I hope this is my last ideological education, and don''t always be instigated by some monkeys whose IQ is lower than yours and haven''t evolved into humans!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, every sentence It was like a steel knife piercing the tooth king''s heart. Ji Tengchuan will not be polite to him like King Tooth who cant live with their Knights from the beginning. The reason why he didnt kill him is because Chuan played SAO as a game. If you change to another world, who dares to do? Speaking to him, I was already a scumbag! Of course, the capital crime is unavoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. Yui gave an order to give the tooth king more soap, baby oil and so on... Let him leave the shadow of the dead Jiyou (Odibel) earlier Come out, you see, how good he is! Ji Tengchuan walked up the steps, pushed the door, the door slowly opened, and walked in. His eyes lit up, and the endless grass field came into view! ... "What a fresh air, the taste of nature!" Ji Tengchuan started with feeling. "It''s not bad, is this the second floor?" Asuna followed Chuan for the second time, looking at the green pasture, and said with joy. "So, should we start leveling?" Tongzi eagerly asked. "You are really impatient! Tongzi! These wild monsters should be handed over to ordinary players! When the team leader comes, we will go straight to the elite zone!" Ji Tengchuan stretched his waist. He was completely uninterested in these ordinary monsters. , Only those elite monsters can make him a little serious. As soon as Agil came in and heard Ji Tengchuan''s words, his forehead was sweaty, and he was a strong man. He only used the elite monsters, it was incomparable! "The monsters in this layer are dominated by cows, and the BOSS is the Minotaur! I hope it won''t be two!" Tongzi said. During the beta period, she scored a high number of layers. Although the SAO has changed a lot, the monsters The type of change, but not much. "But what has the system refreshed again! Take a look!" A system notification window popped up beside Ji Tengchuan. After opening, the system store popped up! Communication crystal and transmission crystal!The price is 500 kels! Ji Tengchuan clicked to buy it easily. The purpose of sending crystals is not obvious now, but when the number of Raiders increases in the future, it will become an indispensable item!Otherwise, you will be exhausted by running one by one! After separating from Elji and other players, Ji Tengchuan took Tongzi and Asuna back to the first floor. This time, he used the teleport crystal to return to the starting town with an unusually fast swish and a flash of light! ... Inside the villa! "So so many things happened? It''s really...that King of Tooth is really hateful!" Argo said with a look of irritation. The King of Tooth can''t afford to live with their knights over and over again, and find an opportunity to fix him. "Forget it, don''t blame the Tooth King, the punishment has already been given!" Ji Tengchuan smiled deeply, and Liya knew that the Tooth King was going to be unlucky! "Do we need to move the headquarters to the second floor?" Xing asked curiously. "No, there is this thing, no matter which floor it is on, it is very convenient to go back and forth!" Ji Tengchuan took out the teleport crystal from the storage column and put it on the table. "Wow! So beautiful, this is..." Fortunately, when I picked it up, the purpose of the teleporting crystal was immediately clear. 887 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 887 "When shall we go to the second floor to clean up the wild?" Silica said with excitement while holding Xiaolong Pina. "Tomorrow! Let the leader lead the team and take you to brush! Today I will take a good rest and nurture the spirit!" Ji Tengchuan breathed out and went back to his room to rest! ... The news that the first-tier BOSS was attacked has caused a huge sensation among hundreds of thousands of players, especially the words of the deputy commander were spread out. Of course, this funny comparison of the tooth king became a negative teaching material. ! ... "Tooth King, your sister! Which is the first bar of soap you dropped today? I will never team up with you again!" A big guy said angrily, and all the wild monsters that were touched by Tooth King only dropped soap. He Ke Er, the experience seems to be inexplicably deducted in half. The other teammates who were with King Tooth were getting worse and worse. They teamed up to fight the wild, and they were interested in the skills of King Tooth. Now it seems that with this bastard, they can only fall for a lifetime. Soap! "Isn''t all soap dropped? Are there baby oil and hand sanitizer?" Yawang said with an innocent look. He didn''t know what was going on. He was too lucky to lose soap for Mao? "Your brother-in-law! There is a hairy difference between baby oil, hand sanitizer and soap? Are you offending that great god? Anyway, I don''t care! Don''t team up with you, the soap king!" The big man sighed angrily. Form the team window, then press the cross, exit the team mode, turn around and leave, and no soap falling on the floor! "Tooth King, we..." The teammates who were in the same group as Tooth King were all embarrassed. Abandoning Tooth King now is not enough for brothers to be loyal, but with so much soap, they are really guilty! If this continues, the chrysanthemum will not be guaranteed sooner or later! Yawang looked decadent. He knew that he couldn''t cheat a few good friends anymore, so he consciously retired from the team, and then left a depressed back and walked away! ... The next day, the starting town, the monument of life (has all the character names, after death, the cause and time of death will be indicated) came the news that the tooth king was stabbed to death by the poisonous bee, and it was quickly confirmed! Many players sighed and felt that the tooth king was overwhelmed by bad luck, and always dropped soap, which may indicate that he is going to lunch! Liya took Asuna, Argo, Kiriko, Xing, Silica, and Lisbeth back to the training level. Hearing the news, she felt slightly weird. "Even though the Tooth King is a bit sloppy, he won''t be killed by the Venomous Bee?" Tongzi said with a look of doubt. Although the Tooth King has a very scumbag character, it is undeniable that he has some strength. Such a person will be killed by the Venomous Bee. To kill? "Have you heard? A blacksmith has finally been born among the players! No longer need to rely on those NPCs!" "Yes, we players can gradually become self-reliant! Now I am going to strengthen my sword, how about you?" "Go together!" Several players passed by Liya''s team, discussing with pride.'') Reference 1152 Item 0053 "Cut--! What! People are already blue gear masters!" Lisbeth hummed and said with an unhappy expression! With the large supply of cherished raw materials from the Knights, Lisbeths warhammer/smelter proficiency has risen steadily. Nowadays, it is easy to create blue equipment. If you are lucky, you can create green equipment. Green outfit), she is not proud, you are so proud! "Sister Liz, you are jealous! Hehe, do you want to sign with that blacksmith?" Silica smiled cutely and suggested. "What! I''m not jealous! I just think...Don''t laugh at me! It''s just a bit unwilling! Do I care too much about fame and fortune?" Lisbeth blushed, she has been silent all the time Forging equipment, no one except the people in the Knights knew that she was a master warhammer and smelter! "It''s normal! Everyone hopes that one aspect of their achievements will be recognized and approved by everyone. This is not vanity, but should be!" Liya smiled and encouraged. When the other members heard it, they nodded secretly. Indeed, everyone likes to live in the sun and is admired and praised by thousands of people, not obscurity, especially on the basis of great achievements in a certain area! "But now there are too few blacksmith-like deputy players. If you expose it in advance, then you have to keep hitting the iron... The time to enjoy the sun will become less and less..." Liya said with a smile. When Lisbet heard it, there were many players in her mind looking for her to strengthen equipment. She was so busy that she didn''t even have time to sleep, and eventually collapsed and died. She shook her head in fear, "Don''t... Don''t... Don''t! Strike the iron..." Tongzi laughed, and suddenly saw a sword, her eyes changed slightly! "What''s the matter? Tongzi?" Liya felt the strangeness of Tongzi, and looked at the four players wearing iron armor, strangely. The levels of these four players are not high, or even low, how could they suddenly appear on the second floor? Tongzi shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, I might have read it wrong, haha, everyone is worried!" "You are all here!" Ji Tengchuan rode a steed, stopped in front of Liya''s people, then dismounted and greeted. "Wow! So beautiful, where did this come from?" Silica clapped and shouted. "Got it from the task just now! Not bad, right? Yes, every one of you has it, see which one you like, pick whatever!" Ji Tengchuan took out a dozen cards in his hand, each with a horse, but the color They are all different, as well as speed and carrying data, all at a glance. "Wow! Great! I want this pink one!" "I choose white!" "I am black!" Silica, Asuna, and Tongzi made choices one after another, and got the horse that they were satisfied with! "Head, you choose first!" Fortunately, first handed the card to Liya. Liya drew out a white one, and then everyone got what they wanted, and the remaining dozen cards were handed over to Xinglai. After all, she was the shopkeeper! ... After having horses, you dont need your legs to hurry, and hurry faster, and it didnt take long to come to the''frontline'' leveling point! Because the monsters on the second level are generally much stronger than the first level, some stronger players are needed to clean up some of the wild monsters in the "dangerous area" as a pioneer! "Ping-pong--!" The crisp sound of iron strikes! "That''s an enhanced blacksmith player!" Lisbet is very sensitive to the sound of iron strikes, after all, she is a master in this line. "I don''t know how the craft is?" Tongzi said indifferently. "It just so happens that my twinkling light needs to be strengthened!" Asuna pulled out the rapier from her waist, stroked it, and regarded it as a treasure! The twinkling light is also a holy sword, which is much stronger than her original wind road sword, but the only thing missing is the crit attribute! "Asuna! Leave it to me! I promise to give your sword +5 attack power for each level, with additional crit! Enchanting is also possible!" Lisbeth hurriedly said. Asuna was taken aback, puzzled: "But isn''t the flashing light gaining +5 attack power at every level?" "But mine has a 100% success rate!" Lisbeth retorted with a flushed face. "It won''t be so bad! Besides, there are rare gems that can wash their attributes. Even if it fails, just wash it again!" Asuna said indifferently. Special rare gems can wash away all the extra enhancement attributes on the equipment, and reset the level to zero (equipment quality is not lost). This is convenient for many players who are not satisfied with the attributes on their equipment. They can be washed again and strengthened again. After Ji Tengchuan got off the horse, they came to the blacksmith! "Welcome! I don''t know if you want to buy something or repair or maintain it?" The blacksmith hurriedly said with a little panic on his face. "It''s really weird for you to do this business! The''frontline'' here is very dangerous! What I need is a strengthened attack. [Type] is both crit and precision, okay?" Asuna held her beloved sword. Asked. "Ah? Of course! No problem!" The blacksmith nodded hurriedly, and opened the menu storage bar at the same time, popping up a large number of wasp needles, these are the materials needed to build! "It''s amazing!" Asuna was slightly excited. 888 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 888 "There are waves!" Lisbeth cursed her lips. "Then entrust you! This is 5000 Col processing fee!" Asuna handed the money to the blacksmith at the same time! The blacksmith received the flashing light, and the whole person trembled slightly. The holy sword was the first time he had seen it. The quality was so high that it was only a top player could have! "It''s getting started!" The blacksmith took out a handful of wasp needles and threw them into the coals. The high-temperature flames ignited. He put the holy sword on it and roasted it. After it became red, he took the hammer and beat it! Asuna said it was a fake not to be nervous, her little hand gripped Ji Tengchuan''s arm tightly, and she pinched Chuan''s arm as she watched the hammer hit her sword one by one. "It hurts!" Ji Tengchuan could only endure silently, but still smiled and asked, "How many times are there until the upper limit of strengthening?" "Three times! After reaching the finished product, we must perform a holy sword baptism! This will continue to strengthen!" Asuna smiled.'') Reference 1153 Chapter 0054: Borrowing Luck?Lisbet This is the biggest difference between the holy sword and the ordinary sword. The holy sword has growth properties. Unlike other weapons, the holy sword is strengthened to a certain stage, and then it reaches the top, and then strengthened, it is scrapped. Asuna watched the blacksmith go down with one hammer and one hammer, and subconsciously held Chuan''s hand, and said shyly: "Kamigu..." "Uh? Asuna, what''s the matter?" "Let me a little bit of your luck, please!" "..." Ji Tengchuan feels suddenly Alexander, his luck?Sister Asuna, you have found the wrong person. In terms of luck, you should go to hold Tongzi''s hand. Your own hand... Why do you have an unknown premonition! Although Asuna''s small hands are very soft and comfortable to pinch, at this moment, Ji Tengchuan is sitting on a needle blanket, meditating in her heart, don''t fail! "If you fail...it''s a big deal, it''s a 95% success rate. It will definitely..." Before Asuna''s words fell, the blacksmith''s hammer went down, and with a pong, the holy sword broke four times... Asuna saw this scene, this person was stupid, an unprecedented failure! Everyone looked at Ji Tengchuan one after another, as if he was the culprit! "Sure enough, the rumors from the outside world are true! The deputy commander has bad luck at the heaven-defying level!" "Too miserable! This looks like a holy sword!" "Yes! A sword is worth two or three million kels! That''s it!" "The key is that the explosion rate of the holy sword is very low! Now it''s a loss!" The surrounding players who were watching the excitement started to whisper, and they really deserved to be the deputy leader. However, this is obviously not over, and someone suddenly said: "If you say this, the tooth king has offended the deputy commander and only pops soap. It seems not unreasonable!" When all the players heard the words, there was a bit of cold, and their eyes changed when they looked at Ji Tengchuan, the deputy commander. Nima''s, this is simply a disaster! Asuna was dizzy for a while, thinking of the little bear that was a child. That was the proof of all her excellence. Now this sword, the same is true, how broken, and can''t be found again! "I''m sorry... I''m very sorry! I''ll refund the handling fee in full! I''m really sorry!" The blacksmith knelt down and confessed his mistake. The deputy leader''s lover broke her sword. This is no small matter! "Wait a minute, you can tell me clearly..." Ji Tengchuan immediately became angry, grabbed the blacksmith''s collar, lifted him up, and asked. "Deputy commander, I''m really sorry..." The blacksmith was so scared that tears came out, his forehead was dripping with sweat. "The punishment for failure to strengthen is just a deduction of attributes! However, damage to the sword is absolutely impossible!" Ji Tengchuan said fiercely, Nima''s, because of you, Lao Tzu is about to become a catastrophe. I have not played today! The blacksmith lowered his head and said uncertainly: "Maybe it is a new official addition...maybe...the same punishment has been used before...I think it is probably...a very low probability!" Hearing the words of the blacksmith Nezha, the surrounding players nodded as a matter of course. He was indeed the deputy commander. How low a probability he would be encountered! "Forget it! Anyway, it''s impossible to see it again!" Asuna said with a sad face. In fact, she was terribly sad, but she was lucky and couldn''t anger others. Besides, how to do it, the twinkling light will never come back. Up! "It''s really... I''m sorry!" Blacksmith Nezha kowtowed again. If Ji Tengchuan continues to blame, I am afraid he will be regarded as oppressing ordinary players, and his reputation will become even more''stinky''! After all, in the eyes of others, it was because the deputy head was present and''lending'' to Asuna''s''luck'' that eventually caused the holy sword to be damaged and irreparable. On the contrary, the blacksmith Nezha suffered an innocent disaster. He was innocent. Ji Tengchuan hugged Asuna, rubbed her beautiful supple blonde hair, and comforted: "Dont cry or cry, Asuna! Even if you blow all the elite monsters on the second floor, I will give you another burst. Two twinkle lights!" These words are mighty, these words are domineering, and the surrounding players are also suppressed. In this case, the deputy head can say, don''t take the elite monsters seriously, just explode! Tongzi looked savoury. Although he felt that was wrong, seeing that Chuan was so kind to Asuna, he suddenly felt as if he had knocked the vinegar bottle over, so sour! "Wait a minute--! The play, you should have done enough!? Hand over the holy sword!" Liz Beth, who had been thinking silently, suddenly pointed to Nezhajiao and shouted. "Ah? This is the holy sword?" Nezha was taken aback, but he didn''t know why, and delivered the broken flashing light! "Are you fooling me with this kind of garbage? How could it be a holy sword?" Lisbeth smiled coldly, threw the dagger to the ground, and stepped on it. The broken sword was completely crushed and turned into The star point disappeared. Ji Tengchuan also felt something was wrong, yes, although the holy sword was broken, but the quality did not decrease, how could it be crushed by Lisbeth? "But this is the holy sword! I didn''t replace it, it... so it''s not strong, maybe... because of damage!" Nezha explained with sweat. The surrounding players nodded as soon as they heard it, yes, after the damage, the durability is reduced to zero, and it becomes very brittle, it is not surprising! "Cut--! Treat everyone as idiots?" Lisbet smiled disapprovingly, and shouted with certainty: "Although I don''t know what technique you used, but...you definitely changed sister Asuna The holy sword!" Nezha kowtowed his head helplessly and cried out: "Wrong! How could I replace the holy sword in full view? I''m just an ordinary blacksmith. Even if you sell me, I can''t afford it! A kind lady, please forgive me! I am really unintentional!" "Yeah! Your knights have a lot of business, and don''t care about two or three million kels! Why should we embarrass a blacksmith who increases our combat power?" "Yes, it''s really not easy to have a blacksmith among the players!" "Yes, people did it unintentionally, not intentionally!" The surrounding players have spoken out, begging for the blacksmith Nezha. Many of them have weapons strengthened by him. They feel that although Nezha is timid, his character should be good and he will not be a villain! Seeing this scene, Xing and Silica both looked at Lisbeth suspiciously! Lisbeth''s face suddenly turned red, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Why should I say it, because I am a master blacksmith!"'') Chapter 1154 Chapter 0055 Master, flying all over the sky "Huh? How is this possible?" "Don''t talk nonsense, little sister!" "Yes, there are only a handful of blacksmiths among the players, let alone masters!" "There must be a limit to bragging. Although the second floor is full of cows...but you can''t stand it like that!" The players around dont believe it, master level, what international jokes are they making, even among NPCs, master level is rare, let alone players? 889 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 889 Being suspicious, Lisbeth blushed and stomped and shouted: "What I said is true! Don''t believe me, look, what is this?" Lisbeth took a chain from her neck, and there was a sign hanging on it. On the sign were the emblems of hammer and flame. It was the special craftsman badge issued by the lord! In the SAO world, only a limited number of four types of deputy positions will be issued official certification badges, of which there are four forgers, secret medicine specialists, technologists, and skilled technicians. Other deputy positions can only be used as life categories and are not officially recognized! "It''s really a master symbol among the blacksmiths! My God! What the hell is going on?" As soon as the players saw, the whole person and the friends were shocked. Yes, in the real world, many diplomas can be faked, but only in the SAO world, fake official fakes are subject to''Tianzhu'' . "What the hell is going on? Liz, why are you sure?" Ji Tengchuan chose to believe Lisbeth, she is a professional master craftsman, and a genius with both Warhammer and Smelter deputy positions. Among the current players , A unique existence. "Because, the holy sword has properties that do not damage! If you want to destroy the holy sword, unless it is the holy sword! Look again, how could his yellow hammer destroy the holy sword? And I built it There are no less than one hundred thousand pieces of equipment! I have never encountered such a thing! What official additional punishment is simply caused by him!" Lizbeth said righteously, pointing at Nezha to break through. Lisbeth''s words are very reasonable and authoritative. The surrounding players also showed their thoughts, and their look at Nezha changed. Could it be this bastard, who is interested in money? Yes!Two or three million kels, for ordinary players, no, even those very strong players, it is a huge number, and the key is that the holy sword is hard to find. A good weapon can increase combat effectiveness. Several grades! "No, no...nothing! I was wronged! Even if you haven''t encountered it, it can only show that you are lucky! And you said that the holy sword is not worn out, and who can prove it?" Nezha Retorted in a panic. Hearing what he said, plus snot and tears, the surrounding players looked at Lisbeth suspiciously! Your sister, a bunch of clowns, have IQ?Are there trees and brains? Ji Tengchuan secretly complained, and at the same time contacted Yui, and asked her how to retrieve the holy sword that had been exchanged-the twinkling light! After getting the method, Ji Tengchuan showed a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, Lisbet and Nezha were arguing. What they said seemed very polite. In the final analysis, Lisbet didnt tell what the other party was doing. What kind of technique, the holy sword was replaced. "Nezha! You are really courageous! Then I want to ask you one thing! Do you think Asuna has a second identical holy sword?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. "This...impossible. Except for the white board and yellow, all other equipment is unique. If two models are of the same quality, numbers like 1, 2 will be added to the late ones!" I don''t understand why the deputy head wants to ask, but he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense on such information that almost everyone knows. "You said this yourself! Fortunately, Argo, Yuliyeer, and Silly Karaheb!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. When the four girls heard it, they immediately followed suit. They did the same when they changed their clothes when they were outdoors. Four pieces of black cloth, one for each person, and after pulling them, Ji Tengchuan took Asuna''s little hand and walked in! "You said the deputy commander, what is this going to do?" "It won''t be...hehe..." (Laughter smile) "I think you want to die!" "..." The players talked a lot, and Nezha was stared at by Tongzi and Liya, his forehead was sweating, and he suddenly had a very bad premonition! "Take out all the items!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and said seriously... "Ah? Kamiya-kun, if you say that...I will be embarrassed..." Asuna''s face flushed, and she lowered her head very embarrassed! "Then do you want to return to the holy sword?" "Yep!" "Then follow what I said! Set the window to visual mode! Move to the warehouse table, set buttons, search icons, and operate warehouse buttons!" Ji Tengchuan said quickly, repeating the method given by Yui. Asuna looked at [YES] OR [NO]? Uneasy, looking at Chuan, humbly asked: "Really want to press it down? All the items?" "Of course--! Everything! Everything!" Ji Tengchuan nodded as a matter of course, without pressing it down, he would not be able to objectify all items! "Beep!" Asuna pressed down! Boom!Ka!puff--!Wow--! The heavy items landed first, and then Pangji and Bula (small cover) were flying all over the sky, and many fell on Ji Tengchuan''s head. Don''t mention how spectacular this scene is! "Hahahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Ah? What''s the matter? Please wait a moment!" Ji Tengchuan''s forehead was cold sweat, and he refused to admit it. This is very happy, I just hope Yui will not pit him, otherwise there will be a bloody disaster! Outside, the onlookers are also stupid. What is the situation? Scream?And how can there be so many...... Is it really...... "Don''t watch it!" Liya screamed, all the players were subconsciously shocked by the queen''s aura, bowed their heads obediently, not daring to lift them up! Ji Tengchuan whizzed, and immediately began to look for it. Asuna''s whole body was blackened, and she tremblingly came behind Chuan, her shell teeth trembled, and she said infinitely, "You...do you want to be killed, right? ?" "How come?" Ji Tengchuan quickly accelerated with a cold sweat on his face. The fat man and his underwear flew around, and finally found him, holding his hand on the hilt of the sword, and with a snap, he pulled it out very handsomely...'') Reference 1155 Item 0056 "Ah...A lie?" Asuna burst into tears and looked at the sword that Chuan handed to her in disbeliefthe twinkling light! It''s back! Asuna held the sword with tears in her eyes, and the moment she lost it, she really felt so heartbroken, and she was regaining it, making her unprecedented joy. "Kamiya...Chuan, thank you!" Asuna hugged Chuan on the back of his neck, and then kissed her tenderly. In the next moment, Ji Tengchuan is also unwilling to be outdone, and his tongues are joined together to taste the delicacy of the world! "Cough cough cough... be careful!" Just as Ji Tengchuan was about to take a strong look, coughing came from outside the black cloth! Your sister, Argo, every time you ruin my good deeds, find time to push you! Ji Tengchuan thought infinitely! Asuna immediately woke up and hurriedly pushed Ji Tengchuan away, and then quickly put those fat times back into her storage compartment. By the way, the fat times on Chuantou did not forget to recycle and did not plan to leave them. Chuan as a memorial! "Asuna, don''t leave one for me..." Ji Tengchuan said with a blank expression. "Huh -! No! Boys take these things... they are doing bad things!" Asuna''s face turned red, and she muttered. She didn''t give it any room for negotiation, and hurriedly left everything out. He packed up and quickly left the black cloth room. Withdrawing the black cloth, Ji Tengchuan walked towards Nezha, who was already trembling, pointed to the sword in Asuna''s hand, and asked: "Now can you explain it? Do you need me to publish your three-handed tricks? ? Or do you think you can have a one-on-one live PK with the deputy head?" Nezha was already scared to death. He knew that the deputy commander in front of him was not easy to provoke, but the two or three million kel holy swords were too tempting, so he took the risk and didnt want to end up. It was still seen through! "Forgive me... I was also on an impulse, eating lard and bewildered! In fact, this is the first time...for the sake of my first offender... You are merciful!" Nezha kowtowed his head and shed tears. The nasal mucus, coupled with a natural feeling, is especially easy to arouse others'' sympathy. After all, people in the world respect the strong and sympathize with the weak. Besides, isn''t the deputy head of the team without any loss? "Spare him once! Deputy head!" "Yes! Judging from his appearance, he should have already regretted it!" 890 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 890 "After this lesson, he will be a man again." The surrounding players talked a lot. Although they felt that Nezhas doing this was very innocent and even cheap, but how could they be a member of the player, let alone the deputy commander''s wealth? "Yeah! I''ll be a human again, please...give me a chance!" Nezha hurriedly followed the words of the onlookers who were around to help begging for mercy, slammed his head, weeping and begging for mercy. "Kami...Look..." Asuna felt soft and felt that the lesson should be enough this time. It doesn''t seem to be good to be reasonable and not forgiving, and it looks very cute from his appearance! Ji Tengchuan frowned secretly. For this kind of guy who dared to hit the people around him, he personally wanted to kill him, but there are players around Asuna, and the girls around him, I am afraid they do not advocate severe punishment. . But to be honest, how can you let Nezha go? He was a little unwilling, how could this bad breath come out? Tongzi suddenly stood up, drew his sword and pointed at Nezha, and exclaimed, "Do you know King Tooth right?" "King of Tooth? Know...no, I don''t know!" Nezha''s eyes were panicked and he hurriedly denied. "Why deny? There are many people who know King Tooth! What are you afraid of? Have you strengthened the weapon for King Tooth? You used the same technique to deceive the sword in his hand! And your techniques and movements are simply It''s not like a first offender! You still don''t actually recruit?" Tongzi asked repeatedly, full of momentum and intimidation, shocking Nezha! "Yes, no matter how skillful you are, you can avoid our eyes. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a first offender, a temporary intention! I should have done a lot of cases!" Lisbet also agreed with Tongzi''s point of view, yes. , This Nezha matter is still quibbling about, unwilling to repent! "Speaking like this...it seems to have heard from others that when a weapon was built, it was damaged inexplicably!" "Yeah, I''ve heard of it too, shouldn''t it be..." "Yes, it must be him!" "Damn, we are fighting wild monsters on the front line, he is good, and we are fishing! This kind of people should be killed and apologized!" The players suddenly changed their voices. If the deputy head of the scourge is alone, they will only have the mentality of watching the excitement. After all, it has nothing to do with themselves, but this girl has actually done many similar cases. This has harmed their players'' self-interest, so they can''t just ignore it! "Speaking of which, the tooth king is forced to die from the poisonous bee because there is no weapon..." "Yes, he always drops soap and fails to strengthen his weapons. He must also think it is because of luck..." "Unexpectedly, Yawang died because of this!" The surrounding players changed their minds and turned into the famous detective''Conan'' from the brain-dead, and in a few words, they all reasoned out the truth perfectly, which made Ji Tengchuan on the side quite speechless. Your sister, this kind of IQ is not like a brain damage at the beginning. Sure enough, people are willing to use their brains and protect their own interests when they are victimized. "Nezha! Haven''t actually recruited it? Otherwise, I won''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword!" Ji Tengchuan''s hand flashed with a flash of cold light, and asked coldly. Nezha knew that when he was finished, the surrounding players would no longer help him. If he continued to carry on, he would really be killed. "I...I did all the tricks..." Nezha''s whole body was weakened, and he confessed what he had done. He commissioned expensive swords and weapons. During the crafting process, the material sandwich key was used to replace the finished product (not strengthened), and then strengthened. Of course, it failed. After 24 hours, the system defaulted to his possession. Taking advantage of the players'' unfamiliarity with the system, he has successfully obtained seven weapons and confessed five companions, and was soon taken away by the guards who came! The weapons that were stolen and exchanged were successfully returned to the original owner (except the King of Tooth), and the deputy commander was also famous for exposing the scam this time (good direction).'') Chapter 1156 Chapter 0057 Everyday, Creamy Because of the weapon fraud incident, Ji Tengchuan and Liya did not return to the first floor, but instead found a hotel to live in! "This is the midnight snack I bought for everyone! You want any flavor, beef flavor?" Ji Tengchuan took out a lot of food bags from his arms and looked at the women. "Don''t worry about beef flavor! The only ones killed today are cows! I feel like and disgusting when I see cows...Ah! Give me a vegetable!" Tongzi took the vegetable burger, Liya and the others were almost the same. . "By the way, where''s Asuna?" Ji Tengchuan asked strangely without seeing Asuna in the lobby. "Probably take a shower in the room! You just need to deliver the food to her!" Argo said while eating the coriander fort. Ji Tengchuan mentioned two burgers and walked upstairs! "Hey, I said, is it really okay for the deputy head to enter the girl''s room?" Lisbeth tasted. "Allah, don''t worry! After a while, I will go back and stare, so that he won''t be able to take advantage of it! And, by the way, head, what is the relationship between you and the deputy head in reality?" Argo asked with a look of gossip. After staying in the Knights for a long time, he will find that in fact, everything about the Knights is actually the one who really counts Kamiyagawa, the deputy head, not the head Liya! When the other girls heard this, they all looked at the head of the group curiously. They really wanted to know the relationship between the two. Liya was silent for a while, half-truth said: "It should be a subordinate relationship! I am his secretary!" "Secretary? Head, do you like the deputy head very much?" Argo said with a playful smile. Liya Qiao blushed, nodded and replied: "I can''t say purely like, but love, I love him very much! You...actually, it is also possible!" When the other girls heard it, they suddenly became messy. What can we call us? Is this urging us to grab a man from you or wanting the big pervert of Kamiya to open the harem? Tongzi was not calm, stood up, and said: "I''m tired, go back to rest first, you guys continue to talk!" "Me too... the leader, I''m going to rest!" Lisbet also stood up one after another, before the leader said anything shocking, hurried away! The message given by the head of the group today is too big, I have to go back and digest it, and it seems that if I show my feelings, I am a little sorry for Asuna! The girls left and returned to their rooms one by one. Even Silica, who was not very sensible, was taken away by Fortunately. As for Argo, he smiled and said: "Leader, I will supervise the deputy head! You too! Take a rest!" Seeing the girls leave, Liya smiled at the corner of her mouth. She felt that these girls were all very cute. She understood Ji Tengchuan''s character and would never let go of what she wanted! ... Tuk tu tu --! knocking! In the bathroom!Asuna, who was in the shower, was surprised and quickly turned off the shower. Then she looked at her perfect figure in the mirror, the mysterious gorge between her two beautiful legs, and Opai, who was already fully weathered, nodded in satisfaction. ! A window popped up, I clicked to confirm, I automatically replaced myself with Fat Times and Bra, took out a large bath towel, wrapped it, and opened the bathroom door. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! How did you come in?" Asuna asked in a panic and a little shy when seeing Ji Tengchuan sitting in a chair. "We are in team mode! The door of the hotel room can be opened!" Ji Tengchuan explained, seeing Asuna, she was amazed. Seriously, although Asuna is young, she is really beautiful, especially It was just after taking a shower. "Don''t watch--!" Asuna noticed the faint green light in Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, and immediately ran back to the bed, wrapped the bed around her body, and looked at Sichuan vigilantly. "It''s hard for a good person to make it! This is the midnight snack I bought! It is a famous product in Talan Village, called Talan Mantou! The other flavors are gone, and there is only beef fort!" Ji Tengchuan said, taking out the buns from the food bag , In front of my eyes, I always feel a bit wrong there! Asuna quickly picked up the beef burger, opened her mouth and took a big bite...puff...puff...lulu...the sound of splashing! Ji Tengchuan''s mouth grew up, and he was shocked to see this scene in front of him. It was so evil! Asuna''s mouth, face, chest, and clothes are all white cream flowing down, this kind of picture is so beautiful, at this stage, it can only be yelling, but I didn''t expect it to be realized! "Woo--!" Asuna wanted to cry without tears, and the shower was white, her face was sprayed all over, she must be so lewd now, is it her unlucky day today? 891 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 891 "It turned out to be cream! I was deceived by the damn seller!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly pushed all his faults to the bun seller, but he was delighted in his heart, doing a beautiful job, boss! Asuna looked helpless and didn''t know what to do, her cute face was very cute. "Well, you should need something that can be wiped...Wait a minute? Huh? When did the facial tissues run out! It doesn''t matter, there is a hand towel!" Ji Tengchuan was in a hurry and finally found a hand towel. In order to prevent the cream from invading her eyes, Asuna closed her eyes and raised her head, waiting for Chuan to wipe her. Seeing this scene, Ji Tengchuan swallowed secretly. If it wasn''t for the issue of goodwill, he really couldn''t bear to handle Asuna! "Mmm..." Asuna uttered a mum, hoping Chuan could hurry up!Just when Ji Tengchuan stood in front of Asuna and took out the handkerchief, he suddenly creaked and the door opened! Isn''t it?What a coincidence?Who will it be? Argo couldn''t believe the scene he saw. It was too evil. Could it be that he was too late? No, less than three minutes before and after, is he a quick shot man? Argo felt that his strength was gone, his whole body swayed, leaning on the door frame, his face was sweating, and he slipped slowly, squatting on the ground with a snap! "It''s not what you think! It''s just cream!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly explained. In order to convince Argo, he immediately dipped some of the white cream on Asuna''s face with his hand, swiftly flashed in front of Argo, and inserted the creamy fingers into Argo''s small mouth! Argo was stunned, tasted it, blinked, and said weirdly: "So your thing is creamy...ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~~!"'') Reference 1157 Chapter 0058 daily, chat Boom! Unable to bear this kind of misunderstanding, Ji Tengchuan punched K on the head of Argo, who was vomiting, and shouted: "Asshole! You swallow it! It''s all cream, don''t give me crooked!" "Mmm...it hurts!" Argo tearfully clutched the big bag above his head, cursing in his heart: Bastard, what disgusting thing to feed me, and beat me?Oh, people are not alive! Ji Tengchuan turned back, wiped Asuna with a towel, and wiped off the cream. With Asuna''s testimony, Ji Tengchuan was soon "recovering the wrongs", although Argo still had a suspicious look on his face from time to time. "Argo, believe it or not, I spray you?" Ji Tengchuan threatened with an unhappy expression. "What did you say?" Asuna was upset! "No, I mean to use butter bread..." Ji Tengchuan smiled awkwardly, squeezed the butter bread in his hand, and a beep came out. "Don''t let me see this kind of thing anymore!" Asuna exclaimed, and she was really unlucky today. Ji Tengchuan could only throw the two''heritors'' into the trash can in grief. Your mission is completed... "Unexpectedly, what happened to Xiaoya today! But my sister is here, so you can rest assured!" On the bed, Argo rubbed Asuna''s soft hair, comforting. Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched a few times. What do you mean by coming, can you rest assured?Why do I feel uneasy at all? "Could you be Lara?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a suspicious expression. "Ah?" Argo''s expression was stagnant, he smiled, and denied: "How is it possible? This girl''s hobbies are normal! Don''t slander me! Be careful if I can''t get married, and trouble you!" "You are like this... 80% of the people don''t want it!" "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''m working hard with you?" Argo opened his teeth and claws, how dare this bastard hurt himself. "Don''t..." Asuna hugged Argo tightly and whimpered. "I will let you go this time! And..." Argo made a victory gesture to Ji Tengchuan, making Ji Tengchuan frown! "Forget it! You''ll stay together tonight! By the way, get up early tomorrow, and you have to brush monsters!" Ji Tengchuan can only get up helplessly, can''t he stick to the girl''s room, right? ... The next day! Leah led the team, after brushing a few elite big cows, she switched to the maze. After initial attempts, she quickly discovered that the monsters on the second layer were about 1.5 times stronger than the ones on the first layer. This strength was entirely in the knight Within the acceptance range of the group! Players also began to come to the second floor one after another, starting their journey of leveling and doing tasks. In just one week, the number of players on the second floor exceeded more than half a million, and everyone gradually adapted to the wild monsters here, and the Raiders team made great strides and finally reached the BOSS room! This time Ji Tengchuan did not participate, but asked Liya to take Asuna and Tongzi to participate in the battle. With Liya and Tongzi there, Asuna''s safety is completely fine, and there is system protection! Under the bright sunshine!Ji Tengchuan lay on the lawn, enjoying the warmth brought by the sun, relaxing every muscle in his body! "Being lazy here again! Vice leader!" Yu Liyeer came to Chuan''s side, sat down, and asked helplessly. "As my adjutant! I should enjoy life like me, instead of fighting desperately with wild monsters in the dark maze every day! Such mental fatigue will make efficiency worse." Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes and breathed. , Preaching. You Liyeer was taken aback, lowered her head, and asked in confusion: "Deputy commander, wouldn''t it be better for a faster Raiders boss? Add you, Tongzi, and the commander, it shouldn''t be difficult to solve the bosses below the tenth floor, right? ?" Liyeer knew that the leader Liya was already LV.40. Although the deputy leader in front of him was stubborn on weekdays, his level had not fallen at all-37! "Yeer! How do you say hello?" Ji Tengchuan said, suddenly slapped it on Yuli Yeer''s hip, very sensual. You Liye''s face flushed all of a sudden, and hurriedly said: "Deputy Commander, please respect yourself! It can''t be like this..." "Yeah, you are so cute!" "Deputy Head" "Don''t call me deputy head... Call me Beast... No, just call me Chuan!" "Deputy...Head, can you be more serious?" Yuli Yeer was almost crying, a female subordinate herself, when she met such a boss, she really wanted to cry without tears! "Hey--! Ye''er, have you ever thought about the meaning of this game?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly looked melancholy. You Liyeer was taken aback for a moment, and this change was too great. At the first moment, he was going to molest the wolf of the girl in the tram, and the next second he turned into Liu Xiahui, who was worried about the country and the people? "The stronger you become, the more you can feel the reality of this power! It flows slowly in the body and can be retracted freely! This is definitely not something that games or imaginary space can do!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand to face the sun, and then tightly Pinch your fist. "Deputy commander...you...what do you want to say?" Yu Liyeer was startled, and didn''t understand what the deputy commander meant? Ji Tengchuan smiled apologetically, stretched out his hand to touch Ye''er''s pretty face, and said: "Did you scare you? In fact, I just talk about it casually, but Ye''er, I hope you can always stand by my side, okay?" "Okay... OK, deputy commander, I am a knight, I will always abide by our original agreement!" You Liyeer resolutely said. "That''s good, don''t forget today''s persistence! As for why you don''t keep attacking the BOSS, it is because you need to give other players some time to adjust! If the number of layers is too high, ordinary players can easily die!" Ji Tengchuan smiled He explained that, in fact, it is simply a shirk. As one of the developers of the game, what he wants is for the players to pass through the game level by level, instead of relying on him and Liya. Otherwise, what''s the point? "Ahhhhh...Are you the deputy head?" Not long after Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, suddenly a man with short purple hair rushed over with an embarrassed look. 892 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 892 "Who are you?" Ji Tengchuan''s Juggernaut suit appeared immediately, covering his face! "Deputy commander, you have to call the shots for our Moon Night Black Cats group! We were attacked by the Vietnamese team! Uuuuu..." The man knelt in front of Chuan, howling.'') Chapter 1158 Item 0059 "Moonnight Black Cat Group? Wait, it seems a bit familiar!" Ji Tengchuan felt that he had heard it before, but he was not very interested in those guilds and groups, so he had not paid much attention to it, so it was strange. "By the way, what''s your name? If you are wronged, you should go to the bureau instead of me?" Ji Tengchuan felt a little inexplicable. Does he look like a black bun?Please, he has never even been to Kaifeng Mansion! "My name is Kai Tai! I am the head of the Moon Night Black Cat Group! The deputy head, I have been to the bureau, but they will not accept it at all! I really can''t help it..." Qi Tai cried and tried He tried all the methods he had used, but his opponent was the Vietnamese team. Now the only one who can help him is the deputy head. Kai Tai? Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered who this guy was! This is the original book, inviting Tongzi to join the group, but the group is destroyed. In the end, Tongzi is called a cheater, and he is not qualified to be involved with him. Then he jumped off Aincrad-committed suicide! It is a very sad character, this time he quit Tongzi''s work, but the group is still destroyed. This shows a truth, that is, the weak can not be mixed up anywhere! "What''s the matter with the Vietnam team?" Ji Tengchuan looked at You Liyeer in confusion. Liyeer replied: "Deputy leader, you should pay attention to other teams a little bit! Because SAO players come from all over the world! Different races, so a team in the name of the country was formed! For example, the representative of Japan, the Sacred Dragon Alliance , The U.S. superpower team...there are so many, there are more than forty national teams! And the Vietnam team should be a relatively weak team!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Qi Tai strangely, saying that it was a weak team, and was it destroyed by the group? You Li Yeer smiled bitterly and said: "The deputy leader, although the Vietnam team is relatively weak in the national team, there are more than 100 players." Vietnam is relatively poor and relatively backward. Even if it is now 2023, there are still more than 300 players who can participate in SAO. Now almost half of them have died, and the rest have formed the national team! For Vietnam, Ji Tengchuan does not have any favorable impressions. In his opinion, he puts the people of this country, the Filipino servants and Indonesian monkeys into one category, which is completely inappropriate (influenced by historical thinking). "Why attacked your team?" Ji Tengchuan asked. When the strategy team was formed, it was hoped that those large teams would not fight each other, but a new situation had never occurred. "They rob us!" Qi Tai said quickly. "Rape you? How strong is the Vietnamese team?" "..." "Deputy commander, please correct your attitude! He is talking about a very sad thing!" Yu Liye''s face blushed, the deputy commander was too bad. "It''s sad enough! Then, is there any other misdeeds in the Vietnam team?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically, as if he didn''t understand Yuliye''s words. "Let me check!" You Liyeer immediately opened the window and contacted Argo by the way. After a short while, after closing the information window, his face became much ugly. "Deputy commander, this Vietnamese team is very bad. It often robs single players and some small guilds. Their main source of income, more than 90% comes from robbery and murder. It is an orange guild!" You Liye''s look disgusted Dao, for those who specialize in robbery, it is extremely annoying, it will make her involuntarily think of those shameless gangsters! "So so many bad things have been done! Anyway, it is very leisurely today! By the way, your name is Qitai, right? What do you want me to do? Kill them all? Or... kill them all?" Ji Tengchuan looked down. Kai Tai, who was kneeling on the ground, exuded a scarlet luster through the mask in the sun, and his tone was full of the cold of winter! ... The entrance of the Vietnam Association! A few men with very yellow skin, thinness, and generally not more than 1.5 meters tall, have mouths full of bulging teeth and yellow, especially when they laugh, they are extremely stunned! "It''s a good harvest today. I heard that the team leader grabbed 30,000 kels!" An old Vietnamese player chuckled. "Of course! The leader has been paying attention to the guild for a long time! Those silly targets, who only know leveling all day, are like idiots, save money slowly, how can they kill people quickly?" Another Vietnamese player Echoed the road. "Huh? Do you feel the weather is getting colder?" Suddenly a Vietnamese player felt a horror, and the hair follicles all over his body stood up! "It seems...ah..." Before the Vietnamese player finished speaking, a huge force came from behind, and the whole person flew out and fell heavily to the ground, then with a bang, the fragments turned into stars and disappeared. "Because of the orange name of the whole guild! So can we only arrange the stationing point outside the village? That''s fine! Otherwise, we need to grab them one by one and kill them. It''s too much trouble!" Ji Tengchuan said in a cold voice. Orange players and red players are not allowed to enter the town, otherwise they will be wanted, and even if the players are discovered, they will not be spared. "Ah... it''s the deputy commander of the Knights..." "Why kill us?" The Vietnamese players were shocked, and they recognized the costume of the deputy commander and the Juggernaut suit. They were so famous! "Why? The weak eat! The murderer must be conscious of being killed! You group of orange players! Why do you ask? Doesn''t it feel ridiculous?" Ji Tengchuan sneered. After speaking, his figure flashed at high speed. With every sword, a Vietnamese player fell to the ground, his HP value was instantly cleared, and his body shattered. Ji Tengchuan entered the flock like a tiger. Those Vietnamese guild players also fought back in order to survive, but the result was as weak as a baby. Even their red leader was beaten by Chuan! The group of dragons has no leader and retreats. It is a pity that in front of Ji Tengchuan, who has a high-level tracking ability, escaping is obviously an extremely stupid behavior. All of them are quickly found, and then killed with a sword! When Yu Liyeer and Kai Tai arrived, they only found weapons and armors in one place. The Vietnamese player station was already extremely secluded and terrifying! "Deputy commander...you..." You Liyeer couldn''t believe it. In the center of the field, her body was shining with black light with her back facing her, and the signs on the top of her head turned into jet black! The black name, surpassing the red name, requires a hundred people beheaded to get the demon-level sign!'') Reference 1159 Chapter 0060 The other side, tangled? "Yeer! Announce the news to the system speaker! My deputy head, Kamiyagawa, destroy the Vietnam team solo! In the future, any large guild that is singled and robbed by weak guilds will be killed if I encounter it!" Ji Tengchuan Turning his face halfway, he ordered Yu Liyeer. "Deputy commander, why do you want to do it? More than a hundred lives..." Yu Liyeer cried out incredible when he heard Chuan''s words. This is not a game. Everyone who dies is actually dead, and there are still more than a hundred people at a time! "If they exist, more players will die! And this malignant tumor is easy to follow! Once it becomes a climate, the consequences are disastrous. I didn''t meet it, I don''t care, and I see it, I must die!" Ji Tengchuans voice was extremely cold. In the past, he was relatively tolerant to the orange players. He was sent to the game and closed for a year and a half, doing coolies, but this time it happened that the Vietnamese team hit the gun! Taking this opportunity, Ji Tengchuan eliminated the Vietnamese team, which had no potential and would only be a hindrance, by the way, so that other guilds would not dare to go on blatantly and do both! As for what other guild players think of him, it doesnt matter, how he is alone, and he can get it right. Rubbish like the Vietnam guild is definitely not accepted by most players. If he is dead, he might even applaud! Yuliyeer understood Chuans painstaking effort, but she felt it was not worth it!As the deputy commander said, they are all malignant tumors, but once SAO clears customs, Vietnam will definitely find the deputy commander to settle the account. More than one hundred lives are definitely enough to sentence the death penalty! Seeing the embarrassment of Yu Liyeer, Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently: "Don''t worry about me! Even after the game is cleared, no one can trouble me! And don''t forget, you are a knight! Follow the order!" Trouble with him?It doesn''t matter if Vietnam is wiped out, he still cares about how the ants feel? You Liyeer struggled, and finally clicked on the system speaker, wrote the message Chuan wanted her to convey, then paid, and clicked to send! ... At the same time, Liya, who had just attacked the BOSS, was preparing to return with a large force. At this moment, a speaker window popped up around everyone! "What? The deputy commander killed the Vietnamese team alone?" 893 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 893 "Really? No way?" "It should be true, you see, the signature of the message sent is by Liyeer, she is the adjutant of the deputy head, and they are usually inseparable!" "But why did the deputy commander do it? It''s impossible for a team like the Vietnam team to offend the deputy commander, right?" People in the Raiders group talked a lot, and were shocked by the news of the speaker. Although the Vietnamese guild was not big, there were about a hundred people and they were all destroyed! The method is so cruel and unique, one hundred people beheaded at once, what mentality is this in the end? At this moment, the players of the Raiders team felt a gust of wind behind their heads. The deputy leader was usually cynical, and he was kind to others. Unexpectedly, he launched a ruthless one and killed a hundred people at once! "It should be the Vietnamese team that killed some small guilds that stabbed the deputy leader! I heard that the Vietnamese team is an orange-named guild! And the deputy leader''s meaning is very obvious. In the future, who dares to "bring the weak with the strong" to engage in robbery. Killing, once encountered by him, kill without mercy!" Agil shook his head. This time the deputy commander was on vacation, and he didn''t expect to have a "ruthless show". I am afraid that future red players should be careful not to commit the crime in the hands of the deputy commander. Agil and most of the players know very well that since the deputy commander has opened the''meat ring'', don''t expect him to stop easily. In the future, those guilds that have not restrained their subordinates should be careful! "Head! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu the heir! The leader of the... What should I do in the future!? "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Kamiya has always done everything with the certainty of retreating! This time is no exception, he is not an impulsive person!" Liya stroked Asuna''s hair and comforted. What is the biggest difference between Niubiren and Stupid? Pretending to be awesome can not only retreat from the whole body, but also gain both fame and fortune. Pretending to be stupid and pit yourself into it, not only being abused, but also disabled! "I''m going to find him!" Tongzi clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. After speaking, without waiting for Liya to speak, he immediately turned into a black light and rushed out! At the same time, players other than the Raiders group received this horn message and exclaimed. Some admired the courage of the deputy commander, and some insulted the deputy commander in cold blood! In short, they quickly divided into two factions, but those who said bad things about the deputy commander were mostly secretly. They dare not attack the deputy commander blatantly... After all, the deputy commander is not only powerful, but also the Knights of the Round Table standing behind him, as well as the first strong King Arthur, who dares to yell, is killing him! More ordinary players feel that the deputy leader is doing the right thing, and they are also afraid of being targeted by those orange-named guilds or red-named players. They did not die in the hands of monsters, but hang in the hands of other players. How wrong is this? ... Under the moonlight! Ji Tengchuan is now a black name and cannot enter the village or city, otherwise he will be treated as a boss monster. I believe everyone knows how abnormal the NPCs in the city are. "Qitai, are you still entangled?" Ji Tengchuan leaned on the tree trunk, with his arms behind his head, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and asked Kaitai leisurely under the tree. "Yes! I just want to...send them to the game! It''s not really killing them!" Qi Tai lowered his head and said in frustration. "Useless is a scholar, talking about people like you! Read more books, people are stupid! Bureau? Can such a place shock them? Is it useful? Everyone has only one life! Your companion is really dead! Goodbye forever! Rather than waiting for you to reunite in the real world! Do you have to figure this out! Or do you not care about the lives of your friends?" Ji Tengchuan disdainfully criticized that it was indeed the flowers that came out of the greenhouse. How could he not be firm in his belief in revenge! "No! Not like that! I just want them to receive legal sanctions!" Kai Tai retorted with a pained expression. "Then what if it is your parents who die? Is it your real relatives? Is it your sister?" "..."'') Reference 1160 Chapter 0061 hit, can''t lie? Ji Tengchuan sneered coldly and mocked: "I have nothing to say? In fact, you don''t want to kill them, but you don''t want to bear this sin! Because in the hatred, you still carry a cowardly and cowardly side!" For people like Qi Tai, Ji Tengchuan can see through his essence at a glance. The suicide in the original book can explain the problem. Suicide is not bold, on the contrary, it is the performance of evading everything and being a coward! For example, if a few close friends die in reality, will anyone commit suicide to accompany them? Obviously it is impossible. Although this analogy is not appropriate, from this point, it is a good proof that Kai Tai is weak in heart! Because of the loss of friends, I felt unable to survive, without the support of my companions, and lost the direction of life. Before he died, he even mocked Tongzi. Finally, he pretended to be a match, and then committed suicide! "No... not like this..." Kai Tai trembled all over, covering her face with her hands, and a horrified expression appeared in her eyes. A voice kept reminding him that he was a coward! "Go live! I''m tired of people like you! Of course, you can also choose to die, if you still have the courage now!" Ji Tengchuan spared no effort to attack, it can be said, no mercy! "Deputy commander! Just say a few words less!" Yu Liye stomped and said a few more words, I am afraid that Kai Tai will really kill him with a piece of tofu. "This kind of waste should be rebuilt! If you can''t pass the spiritual level, the waste will always be waste! There is no difference between being alive and dead!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, unable to cross the spiritual hurdle, burdened with sin and alive Can only suffer, and still a living dead! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, crying on top of their head, that voice is so miserable... ... "Yeer--!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly called after a long time. "What''s the matter? Deputy head?" You Liyeer dutifully stood under the big tree and stood guard for Chuan. "I''m really sorry, let you play the''air conditioning'' with me!" "Ah? It should be!" Yuliye''s face blushed and bowed her head. "If a girl stays up late, it will not be good for the skin! I will be the vigil tonight!" "How can...Deputy Commander..." "Well, don''t say much, I am not sleepy anyway!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t deny it. Yuliyeer knew that she couldn''t hold back the deputy leader, so she could only take out her sleeping bag and closed her worried eyes. ... Early the next morning! Ji Tengchuan jumped down from the tree, came behind the curled up Qi Tai, kicked Qi Tai on his ass, and rolled over for several weeks. The latter stood up embarrassed, his eyes red and swollen, with a trace of confusion. "You really have perseverance! You have been crying all night, if you are a sissy, there should be a limit! Think about it, what should I do in the future?" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched slightly. This kind of guy is really worthy of himself. Waste a night? Qi too slowed down, stood up, lowered his head, clenched his fists and said: "Deputy commander, you are right, I am really too cowardly. From now on, I...I want to become a knight, specifically to deal with Hong It is the responsibility of famous players! Reduce the occurrence of tragedies!" "Hunter? Good enlightenment, but hunting red-named players is a very dangerous job, and it will also become a red-named, encountering other players'' hatred or even hunting down! You have to think about it!" Ji Tengchuan showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. Kai Tai was still moving in the direction he expected. A small number of red players could accept it, but if the number is too large, if it is not controlled, it will cause a huge problem. It is very necessary to be born as a high-risk occupation of hunter, so Kai Tai will be the first "hunter"! "Because this body has no intention!" When Kai Tai said these words, the whole temperament had undergone tremendous changes and became hollow. He had already targeted the goal of life to hunt and kill popular players. "Since it''s your own choice, then I also respect you! Take this scroll of job transfer! I wish you all the best in the future!" Ji Tengchuan handed over a scroll of a hunter''s job agency to Kai Tai, which was regarded as clearing him of red-named players. Sponsorship. Hunter does not mean hunting beasts, but hunters, with strong tracking, anti-tracking, setting traps, and assassination abilities. It is a job agency in the dark! 894 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 894 Seeing Kai Tai leaving, Yu Liyeer hesitated to say something, she always felt that something was wrong, it seemed that a young man had gone astray. "Ye''er, I just want to give him a belief to live! One can''t live without pursuit, can''t you?" Ji Tengchuan had already thought of the borrowed words and smiled at Ye''er beside him. "Is that so? The deputy commander, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you!" You Liyeer lowered his head in shame. It turned out that the deputy commander''s mental consciousness was so high that he had just doubted it, it was too much. "It''s okay, Ye''er! You are getting cuter and cuter!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand against Yuli Yeer''s blushing face, and said softly. "Deputy commander...please don''t be like this..." Yu Liyeer was blushing, and if this goes on, I am afraid that it will not be long before he will fall. "Yeer, I really..." Ji Tengchuan said, getting closer and closer to Yuli Yeer, Yeer also raised his head, and the two looked at each other affectionately! Just when the scenery is infinitely good! "Kamiyagawa! What are you doing?" With a soft drink, the tranquility of the morning was broken, and countless birds flew out of the forest! "Uh..." When Ji Tengchuan heard this voice, his heart suddenly shook, but as a veteran love scene, he quickly recovered his calmness and calmness! "That, Tongzi, you misunderstood, Ye''er fell into the sand in her eyes, and I''m helping her...blowing..." Ji Tengchuan hurriedly explained as he looked at Tongzi who was flushed with rage. Tongzi pulled down his face, walked over, and shouted, "Do you think I should believe you? You big pervert!" "Don''t believe me, ask Yeer!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Yeer, knowing that Tongzi is not easy to fool, but it doesn''t matter, the most honest Yeer usually speaks very convincingly. Ye''er was taken aback when he heard this, with a shy face, suddenly lowered his head, bowed apologetically, and said with a cry: "Sorry, deputy commander, I...I really won''t lie..." "..." Ji Tengchuan, who was originally smiling, was dumbfounded all of a sudden. Your sister can''t lie. Why did you mess with the deputy commander? This time I really will be killed by you!My yeah!'') Reference 1161 Chapter 0062 digging the wall?you again Regardless of how Ji Tengchuan''s heart is wailing, screaming, and a dead end, the crime of molesting a female subordinate is considered guilty! Little Tongzi was trembling with anger, and pointed to Chuan and shouted: "You have committed such a big thing, you still have the mood to molest here... Female subordinates!? You disappointed the leader and Asuna too!" Ji Tengchuan carefully glanced at Tongzi who was full of red face, and said in his heart: I have to add you, right? "Tongzi, please don''t say anything. In fact, the deputy head is very guilty, and stayed up all night!" Yeer finally said something for Ji Tengchuan, how to say it is his own deputy head, even if it is wrong. It should also be forgiving. Tongzi curled his lips, feeling guilty?Guilty molesting girls early in the morning? I think he is the brain of a worm at all, he can''t sleep, right!? In fact, to be honest, Tongzi really understands Ji Tengchuan. Last night he tossed and turned, thinking about which girl to start with... Just like that, thinking about it, the night passed! "Ye''er, you are too kind! Keep following this big bad guy, and you will suffer a big loss in the future! Follow me! I''m already very strong!" Tongzi dug into the wall. In short, she felt that she could not keep Ye''er in Sichuan. By your side, when the favorability rate rises to more than 75%, then there is a danger of losing yourself at any time. "Hello! Tongzi girl, you are too much! Do you know Shandong BLUEFLY (Lan Xiang)?" Ji Tengchuan is not happy. If Yeer lets Tongzi girl go, what is his deputy head''s face?Where does the glory survive? How do you push girls?Can you flirt happily? "What...FLY?" Tongzi was taken aback, she had never heard of it. "Look, you don''t even know Lan Xiang, just learn from others to dig the foot of the wall? You should just wield a hoe for a few more years!" Ji Tengchuan hummed, vowing to defend the territorial sovereignty and integrity of the Yeer girl! "Sorry, Tongzi! Thank you for your concern, Yeer is the knight of the deputy commander! I will always be by his side, and I will never leave it!" Yuliyeer said with red eyes and moved. Hey, yeah, what''s your face?It seems I really do what you do... Ji Tengchuan''s face is depressed, he hasn''t taken actual action yet? When Tongzi saw that Ye''er was following the bad guy with determination, he sighed helplessly, and said, "Sister Ye''er, if this bad guy bullies you, don''t forget to tell me, I will help you!" "Thank you, Tongzi!" Yeer nodded and said sincerely. "Now it''s time to say, what the hell is going on with you? The icons are now black! Why are so many people killed?" Tongzi stared at Ji Tengchuan and asked. Ji Tengchuan''s originally smiling face showed a sad expression, and said touchingly: "Tongzi, I know you care about me! But there are some things that need someone to do, and someone needs to bear it, I...that''s that person!" "..." Tongzi and Yeer were speechless! Bastard!When were you possessed by the Oscar actor? Before Tongzi could speak, Ji Tengchuan continued to earnestly said: "The influence of the Orange Name Guild is too bad! In the long run, I dont know how many players will be harmed! As the deputy commander of the Knights and a member of the banner of justice, I cant ignore it. , Ignore it! So I stepped up and punish them!" Tongzi was immediately moved in a complete mess, forgetting Ji Tengchuan''s various''bad'' behaviors, and suddenly threw himself into Chuan''s arms, his small fist punched Chuan''s chest. "Why... why do you want to be stupid? Should one person carry all the burdens? Do you know? I have been looking for you all night, and I dont know how worried you are!" Tongzi couldnt help tears streaming down and killing people. Serious guilt, whether in reality or in SAO! Because SAO is completely different from ordinary games, if HP is cleared, it will be really dead, so no matter when players even PK, they will not empty the opponent''s HP. This is an unwritten rule! However, Chuan blatantly broke this rule, he would definitely suffer verbal criticism, and even be excluded from other players! Of course, Tongzi obviously thinks too much. Ji Tengchuan doesn''t care about other players'' views and opinions on him. He only cares about the people around him, otherwise he won''t talk so much''big truth'' to Tongzi, pretending to be a hero! "Tongzi...I..." Ji Tengchuan gazed affectionately at Tongzi''s charming eyes. His voice was full of infinite tenderness and magnetism. He lowered his head little by little and approached Tongzi''s tender lips. Tongzi blushed with shame, and was also attracted by Chuan Shen''s eyes and Yin Jun''s look, approaching...is approaching...is about to touch... "Ahhhhh... I finally found you! Ahhhhh? Sorry, I didn''t see anything, you continue!" A panicked voice sounded! When Tongzi heard the cry, she woke up, like a rabbit, hurriedly jumped away from Chuan''s arms, and quickly opened the distance between the two! It''s you, it''s you, it''s you again!Argo, your sister! How did I offend you!Will destroy my good every time? Ji Tengchuan lowered his head with fire in his eyes and black resentment all over his body. The whole person was plunged into the shadows. Liyeer looked at Argo with sympathy. This time the deputy head was really...really angry! Ji Tengchuan suddenly raised his head and looked at Argo, revealing his white teeth, and smiled slightly. To Argo, not to mention how scary it was, the fine hairs all over his body were erected! "Argo, I have decided! The first strategy is you!" Ji Tengchuan swore, pointing at Argo. "(O) Huh!?" Argo was stunned, what did you think about me? "You be serious! Don''t you even let Argo go?" Tongzi was upset! "Tongzi! What you said is wrong, what is meant by''I will not let it go''? I''m also a girl?" Argo doesn''t like to listen, although she is a little boyish, but she really didn''t say that she should be big Wherever she should be, she is full of fleshy flesh. In reality, she is a personally beloved little beauty! When Tongzi heard this, she said depressed: "Argo, I''m kind of helping you!" Argo curled his lips, let''s forget about this kind of help! Ji Tengchuan was amused, he chuckled, and said: "By the way, Argo, you came here to find me, something big should have happened?"'') Reference 1162 Chapter 0063 arena? cheat 895 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 895 Argo heard this and was surprised: "Huh? How did you guess it?" Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously, and said disapprovingly: "Who do you think I am? The fortune-telling pig brother who knows the world without leaving home... Uh, the prophet!" Argo twitched his mouth, smiled mechanically, and cunningly said: "Hehe, you really are not afraid of blowing your cowhide? Well, you say, what happened? If you can tell... I won''t promise you. Anything required." I pour! Ji Tengchuan''s eyes darkened. When did Argo learn Tongzi''s set too? How cunning has become, how will you be fooled in the future? "What happened?" Tongzi had a bad feeling and asked anxiously. "What else can you do? The Eight Achievement is that those large guilds are allied up and want the Knights to hand me over and punish me severely!?" Ji Tengchuan said nonchalantly, as if he had known this kind of thing a long time ago. "Huh?" Yuli Yeer and Tongzi exclaimed, and looked at each other, no way, although Chuan did too much this time, but how to say it is to eliminate harm!? Immediately, the two women looked at Argo, hoping she could explain, right? Argo was stunned, nodded and said: "You are so amazing! You can guess it, yes, more than 30 guilds have united and put pressure on our Knights of the Round Table to expel you from the guild, and... " Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, and said: "And he asked to lock me up, and even asked for compensation, hahaha, yes, good calculation!" "Why are you not nervous at all? Deputy head!" Yu Liyeer called nervously. Tongzi looked at Chuan with a calm face strangely, did he know it from the beginning? "Nervous?" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully, but said strangely: "Why be nervous? Have you ever heard of sheep''s crimes against lions?" "What''s the matter with this? That''s more than 30 guilds! Deputy leader!" Yuli Yeer felt faint, the deputy leader is too defiant, right? "Moreover, there is bad news! After the third level is attacked, the system has recognized the legitimacy of those pseudo-guilds! Although there is no tax reduction or group promotion!" Argo added a fire. "You know because of this! Do you think they are uniting, really just to deal with me?" Ji Tengchuan''s heart is like Mingjing, because the third layer only needs to register and pay a certain fee, and then it can be recognized by the system. Those guilds Can''t wait to find trouble with the Knights of the Round Table. "What do you mean?" Tongzi also felt something wrong. Before she left, those guild members didn''t show much hostility to the deputy leader. How could they unite more than 30 in one night? Ji Tengchuan explained: "The tree attracts the wind! The signboard of the First Guild is too easy to attract hatred value! And our foundation is almost explored by them. The guild with less than ten people is stable at the head of the guild with tens of thousands of people. Come on, what do you think they will think?" Ji Tengchuan did not explain that it was not only because of these, but the Knights of the Round Table did not recruit members from the outside, which was tantamount to offending a lot of people. Once those people got ahead, they would wait for opportunities to retaliate! "How could this be..." Yu Liyeer lost his mind, is it just for the signboard of the First Guild? "Where there are people, there are struggles! There are rivers and lakes, don''t take it to heart!" Ji Tengchuan looked indifferent, then stretched his body, his expression cold: "I wanted to enjoy the sun! It doesn''t seem to work anymore!" "Aren''t you... addicted to killing, right?" Argo was sweating profusely, looking at Chuan like this, ready to break the jar! "Cut--! Am I this kind of person?" The three women nodded. Not only do you look like you, but you do things like this. "Okay! Now the leader should be under a lot of pressure! As a man! How can you hide?" Ji Tengchuan said awe-inspiringly: "Argo, tell me to talk to those bastards! Just say I''m waiting for them at the gate of the original town! Whoever wants to punish Lao Tzu''s crime, come and fight with me, single-handedly fight with me, They choose! I will take them all!" "..." The three women were stunned, really hopeless! You want to fight against hundreds of thousands of players alone? Are you sure it''s not because you didn''t sleep last night and you got fainted? Argo wiped his sweat and choked on his chewing gum. "I admit that you are so handsome when you talk like this. I am a little fascinated by you! But please don''t go to death! Bastard!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly stretched out his hand, rubbed and hugged Tongzi and Yeer, and smiled: "I still want to be married to you, how can I be willing to die? Don''t worry, how can you men hang up easily?" "Bah----! The ghost is married to you!" Tongzi quickly pushed away Ji Tengchuan, blushing and yelling. "Tsundere!" Ji Tengchuan smiled happily, and said to Argo, "Don''t worry, you can tell the leader of this in advance, she will agree!" "I know! I''ll call people! I''m almost a messenger!" Argo grumbled, let out his horse, and then rode on! "Tongzi still has Yeer, you guys will go back too!" "but" "No but! Obedient!" "understood!" After the three women left on horseback, Ji Tengchuan wiped his sweat, contacted Yui, and said, "Yui, contact me the tree-shaped LOLI..." ... "Master, I thought you had any tricks! After doing it for a long time, you want to cheat!" Little LOLI contemptuously said, in vain, she is looking forward to Chuan''s amazing performance! Ji Tengchuan solemnly denied, and said with compassion: "What is cheating? I admit that it is indeed brave and invincible. Those players are in front of me, like chickens and dogs. They are vulnerable, but the key is that I don''t want to kill... " Little LOLI rolled his eyes when he heard the words, Master, when you lie, can you blush a little bit? I am embarrassed!You obviously missed a word of "being" in your sentence! "Bring me a baby dragon to hold the place! The key is to be big and have enough momentum! The look must be ferocious...at least to scare a large number of players! Of course, the most important point, the strength can not be weak!" Ji Tengchuan did not Shamefully made a lot of requests. Little LOLI was stunned when he heard the words, and after a long time he was weak and weak: "Master, are you sure you are talking about baby dragons? Not grown-up giant dragons?"'') Reference 1163 Chapter 0064 Threat?Show up At the entrance of the Round Table Auction House, there was a huge crowd at this time, and a large number of other guild members gathered to block the door and protest, demanding that King Arthur hand over the murderer. More than one hundred lives must be severely punished! ... On the rectangular table, Liya was seated in the first place, and fifteen or six representatives or leaders from other guilds were seated on each side. "King Arthur, I admire you very much! But the deputy commander has done too much this time! More than a hundred lives have been killed at one time! All players must be given an explanation!" Tao. The commander of the army (ALF) Xinka also nodded, and echoed: "Yes, King Arthur, you can''t continue to protect the deputy commander! Otherwise the impact will be too bad!" "Zheng!" Liya didn''t listen to these people at all. On the contrary, she drew out her own sword of victory contract, and then wiped it with a white handkerchief, wiping the sword body sharply and coldly. Seeing this scene, the heads of delegations or representatives in the room couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning, sweating all over, and shaking their legs. Damn, what are you doing?Intimidate? Feeling the silence in the cold field, Liya suddenly stopped her movements, refocused her gaze on everyone present, and said dumbly: "You continue to talk? Why did you stop?" The heads and representatives present here are wailing in their hearts, say something about wool? What do you say about your appearance? 896 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 896 "Cough cough cough!" The head of the American Association gave a dry cough. He had already seen that it was absolutely impossible for King Arthur to surrender the deputy head. The sword was showing up, and the meaning could not be clearer. The purpose of their coming here was originally to weaken the Knights of the Round Table. As for why the Vietnam Guild avenged it?It''s just a matter of bullshit, even wishing that the monkeys died clean! "Hello King Arthur, my name is Smith Hawking! I have been the president of the court! If the deputy commander is willing to reform and reform! We can forget the past! However, this time the impact is too bad! If the Knights can come up with 50,000 sets of equipment And 50,000 million kels, how is the matter revealed this time?" Smith laughed. When other guilds heard the words, their eyes brightened. If they could squeeze out so much oil and water and benefits, it would be a worthwhile trip, and it would be able to severely hit the reputation of the Knights of the Round Table! Liya was stunned, puzzled: "If you want equipment, go to the round table auction house to buy! Also, why should I give you money? If you want money, just go to the wild! I wont even ask me for this. Teach you guys?" "Uh..." Smith was almost choked to death by Liya''s words. Are you really not understanding or not? The other guild representatives and the leader looked at each other and shook their heads secretly, knowing it was not that simple. "Then King Arthur, what do you mean? Give me a word! Dont forget, now the deputy commander cant enter the town!" Finally someone couldnt help it. It was the representative of the Sacred Dragon Alliance who spoke. Extremely dissatisfied with the actions of the Knights! Of course, the main reason is that the hands and feet of the Shenglong team are also very dirty. They often do things like the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole. Naturally, the reputation is also very bad. This time the behavior of the deputy commander touched their sensitive nerves. Naked threat! If you can''t enter the city, the implication is that you want to hunt down the deputy head in the wild! The deputy commander is strong, but it''s not enough to resist hundreds of thousands of people, right? Exhausted physical strength is still a death! Other representatives immediately straightened up. Yes, killing more than a hundred players. It takes at least a month for the red name to be cancelled and return to green. During this period, as long as he is surrounded and suppressed, even if he has ten lives, he Not dead enough! Liya started to wipe the sword again, as if waiting for something! Just when everyone was impatient, three reflections were reflected in the door! "Head! This is what the deputy head wants me to bring to you..." Argo ran to Liya immediately, whispering in her ear. When Liya heard it, she immediately understood what to do, and then looked at the representatives and group leaders who were still a bit unclear, and said domineeringly: "Everyone! The deputy leader Kamiyagawa is at the gate of the initial town, singled out or group fight. It''s up to you, and the head of the delegation will never interfere!" "what?" "We didn''t hear clearly, please say it again, King Arthur!" The representatives all looked incredible. What does this mean? Do you want to abandon the deputy head, or do you mean that the deputy head must single out them all by one person? If it is the latter, then it is too arrogant and boundless! "Well, everyone, this team leader will go to see the deputy team leader, if it is convenient, let''s go together!" Liya smiled and said, without waiting for them to return to their senses, taking Tongzi and Argo , Yu Liye''s three daughters leave the conference hall! ... On the main road of the initial town gate, there was a cool figure standing at the moment, holding a sword against his right shoulder, posing handsome POES, the cloak flying with the wind, especially the black prism on the head, it is even more eye-catching! "He is the deputy head and turned into a black name!" "Have never seen it before! I heard that more than 30 guilds have jointly asked the Knights for people, how dare he show up in such a high profile?" "It should be said that he is the deputy commander, man, dare to be bold!" "You said will it evolve into a guild war?" "It should be impossible! Everyone knows how to fight with less than ten knights?" Many passers-by players stopped and watched, chattering, and seeing the demeanor of the deputy leader! "Let''s let--!" The guild members wearing white armor like soldiers rushed out of the initial town, and soon followed by a large number of large guild players, everyone with their noses upright, it''s not good or bad! "Look, is it King Arthur on the wall?" Passersby players looked up and suddenly saw a beautiful landscape. Eight girls lined up in a row. Standing in the middle was the mighty, cute and cute leader King Arthur! The other girls are not bad, all of them are beautiful, making the players secretly jealous of the female fate of the deputy head, why is he so lucky? Mixed in with women, it must be the first month to get the moon near the water. It''s not cool, my goodness, so jealous, envy, hate! This is almost the voice of all male players! "Deputy commander! I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself! We will look for you everywhere! Let''s go to the bureau with us!" Xinka stood up and said in awe.'') Reference 1164 Item 0065 "Do you want to fight with me?" Ji Tengchuan shook the sharp sword in his hand and provoked a cloud of smoke on the ground. "Uh..." Xinka was almost choked to death, with a look of stunned expression. When did this deputy head become difficult to speak? "Is it weird? You fucking wanted me to go to jail, not a wedding wine! What kind of attitude do you think I should have toward you?" Ji Tengchuan directly exploded, so he didn''t show mercy. Is Lao Tzu a soft persimmon?Still think your wings are hard? Xinka looked speechless, really straightforward! "But you murdered first? Didn''t you also send the Orange Name Guild players to prison before?" A guild player pointed at Ji Tengchuan impassionedly. "Hahahaha~~!" When Ji Tengchuan heard this, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, as if he had heard a big joke. At this moment, he behaved like a big villain! "What''s so funny? Everyone is equal before the law, deputy head, although you have done a lot of good things before, but the merits are merits and demerits, and cannot be offset by each other!" Three black lines appeared on Xinka''s forehead, showing truth and facts. Other players heard the words and felt that they were right. No one can trample on the''law''. To kill is to kill, and no amount of reason can eliminate the crime! Although many retail players admire the deputy commander very much, especially for destroying the Vietnamese guild, they clapped their hands and applauded, but now they calm down and have been instigated a few times. ! How is it different from the Vietnamese guild with such a careless life? Ji Tengchuan''s stomach hurts with laughter. After a long time, he raised his head, stuck his sword on the ground, pointed at the representatives or heads of thirty guilds, and mocked: "The law? You are so cute! The cuteness makes me unbearable. I want to step on you fiercely, step on a few hundred feet, and then spit out a sputum, as a gift for you!" "..." Those guild representatives and group leaders, including the surrounding players, were all dumbfounded. Wouldn''t the deputy group leader really get lost, right? ... "Sister Liya..." Tongzi shouted with a scorched face. Other girls also showed horror and horror when they went wrong. What exactly did Chuan want to do? If this continues, I am afraid it will completely anger these thirty-plus guilds. "Don''t worry! Anyone can lose heart, but he won''t! Just watch it with ease!" Liya said confidently. Although I don''t know where Liya''s confidence originated, but the women such as Tongzi and Asuna continued to watch with patience in their hearts. ... Ji Tengchuan pulled out the sword, pointed at Xinka and others and cursed: "When I was on the first floor, you didn''t know how to change the diaper in that corner! Why don''t you be convinced? There is a single challenge!" Ji Tengchuan''s words caused an uproar. He was defiant, arrogant, and arrogant, and this Nima was too arrogant. Do you really think you can fight ten thousand against ten thousand? 897 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 897 Xinka smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth and said: "Deputy Commander, what you said is correct. It is true that none of us can be your opponent, but don''t forget that this time we represent the will of all players. ! It''s not alone, so I hope you don''t say that we are too many and bully less!" "That''s right, deputy commander, let''s catch it!" "Perhaps you can perform better inside, so you can release it earlier!" Those guild representatives and the leader of the guild, you say something to me, it is completely like Ji Tengchuan, the two to 30,000 guild members at the scene, they are afraid that the deputy leader will not be successful? "After all, isn''t the strong respected? Since you understand this principle, but you want the deputy head to go to jail, it is stupid! I am no longer interested in talking nonsense with you! Let''s break it!" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully and said Then, retract the sword into its scabbard. All the players looked inexplicable, shouldn''t they draw their swords after making a decision? What do you mean by putting the sword away now?Is it because you want Wendou to fail? But soon the players realized something was wrong, and saw Ji Tengchuan put his hands together, a huge magic circle appeared on the ground, and then pressed one hand on it, and shouted: "Come out! Baby Dragon!" Boom! A huge mushroom cloud soared into the sky and the ground roared. All players felt that they were being watched by the ancient fierce beasts. An extremely dangerous breath radiated from the smoke and dust. Those players felt cold all over, breathing stagnant, and could not move! In the smoke and dust, two huge crimson rays of light came out. Immediately, a giant scaly claw stretched out from the smoke and dust, pressed on the ground, and the sharp claws showed infinite chill! The guild representatives and passers-by players all looked up with jaw-dropping eyes, and when the smoke cleared, everyone could see the front of this monster-the dragon, an extremely large, hideous Western dragon. ! "Roar--!" With a roar of the dragon, the sound waves from the loud voice spread out, accompanied by foul-smelling saliva... "Wow... Damn, half of my HP is gone! This dragon''s saliva is poisonous!" "It smells so... this dragon hasn''t brushed his teeth in many years..." "I wipe... Deputy head, this is going against the sky!" Those players who were close to each other complained and complained, especially Xinka and the others. On the front of the "Dragon Baby", they were sprayed all over their faces, and the foul-smelling mucus flowed from their heads and faces, and they were almost fainted... "I can''t stand it anymore, I''m going to faint!" Finally, a representative couldn''t stand the dragon''s drool attack, slapped, fell to the ground and passed out! Xinka didn''t even care about wiping the''mucus'' on her body. He looked up and saw the dragon''s attributes, completely confused! Baby Dragon, LV.50!HP: 500004! Your sister, this 5.6 doesn''t look like a baby dragon, this girl is an adult dragon at all! Do we read less? The super dragon baby in front of you is completely a guarding BOSS, and it is more than ten levels, four blood, BOSS attributes, and look at the scales on the body, the defense is absolutely against the sky, and the claws, huge wings , The ferocious looks, the fangs in a mouth, it doesn''t look like a vegetarian, this TM is a fart!? The representatives of the thirty guilds are still the heads of the group. Don''t mention how ugly their faces are at this moment. This is completely cheating! Nima''s, why do you always take out such big guys? No wonder the deputy head dared to swagger and threaten to group P with them, dare to have such a secret weapon, this time they were completely killed!'') Chapter 1165 Chapter 0066 Standing on top of the giant dragon''s head, Ji Tengchuan crossed his arms, looking down at all the players below at 135 degrees, and sneered: "What''s the matter? Everyone! Isn''t it necessary to punish the deputy commander by law? Why didn''t you say anything? Dumb?" Being so ridiculed by Ji Tengchuan, all the players below stunned and did not dare to let go. But there is no way. I wanted to humiliate the deputy commander severely. I didn''t want to be raped, but I didn''t want to be raped. It is conceivable that after today, the deputy commander will be a human-shaped super boss, who dares to provoke, no one will be unlucky! Sinka clenched his fists. As the head of the army (ALF), he was so powerless at this moment. Is it true that the strong is supreme and can he trample on the law wantonly? Seeing the players and representatives underneath who are holding flags to severely punish him, Ji Tengchuan continued; "Do you know what is the most important condition for pretending to be?" Wan Lai was silent, everyone was still suppressed by the terrifying dragon and couldn''t breathe, and could only stare up at the legendary deputy commander. "Strength! If you don''t have the strength, don''t talk about justice and the law! Otherwise, you will only become a laughingstock! Just like them...Look, what a shit! Only now is the third floor, all day long Just thinking about fighting for power! Get rid of dissidents! Do you believe it for the sake of the Vietnamese team?" Ji Tengchuan attacked unceremoniously, and then asked loudly. Those passer-by players also wake up completely. People are full of awe and worship of the strong. They are the same. The most important thing is that they want this game to pass. What they need is a peerless strong like the deputy leader. Not those''moral gentlemen''. "Support the deputy commander! Down with the hypocrite!" "Deputy commander, the most handsome!" "The deputy commander did the right thing! Those orange-named guilds should be killed!" "Yes, I have always been a hardcore fan of the deputy commander!" Passers-by players rushed to intimidate the bullshit, unanimously supporting the deputy leader! The 30 union representatives or heads of the guild, look at me and I look at you, staring at you with big eyes, and finally locked your eyes on the best Smith! Smith feels that Nima is under great pressure. The reason why he is so active is not to get the most benefits. Nowadays, he has not eaten the lamb, but he makes a commotion, but now he wants to be a turtle, urinating, etc. It didn''t work anymore. "That deputy commander, everything is a misunderstanding! We don''t know the various evil deeds of the Vietnamese guild! That''s why the misunderstanding was caused. I firmly support and crack down on those orange-name guilds!" Smith has completely opened his eyes now. If you speak nonsense, you should be softened quickly. In short, you are ashamed and lost, and don''t care about your face. Ji Tengchuan pushed his forehead with his right middle finger, thinking: "It turns out to be a misunderstanding! It seems that I blamed you!" "Huh~~!" The representatives or heads of the thirty guilds breathed a sigh of relief, and the big stone in his heart was finally put down. "But..." Ji Tengchuan''s voice changed, and the representatives and heads of the delegation mentioned their throats again, cursing in their hearts: Your sister, can you finish speaking at once? Will it test the endurance of our heart? A smile appeared at the corner of Ji Tengchuans mouth. Seeing the deputy head laugh, those representatives and heads wailed in their hearts, and they knew it was not that simple... The deputy commander is notoriously inversely proportional to his strength. Now his strength is so strong, he can imagine how narrow his mind is! "Since you more than 30 guilds are determined to fight against orange-named guilds and red-named players! It is impossible to always shout slogans? I also feel your sincerity! So, each guild donates half of its assets to the hands of the Knights , To combat bad players! Isn''t it okay?" Ji Tengchuan said that he was not shocked and dying, ripped off and cut the meat fiercely. And it seems that in order to cooperate with the deputy commander, Baby Dragon took out a steel wire from nowhere and was brushing her fangs. His terrifying and hideous expression even lends those representatives and commanders ten courage to his mouth. Say "no"! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, tears burst into tears, a few drops of urine were thrown out, the possessions that had been saved up were so abruptly cut in half, almost like being It''s the same as castration, and I don''t want to live! Smith is now hated to death by other guilds. He is a shit, and he has also been a judge. It''s your broken mouth. You entered through the back door, which caused us heavy losses. The representatives and players of the guild did not dare to trouble the deputy leader, so they could only direct their resentment towards this''negotiation expert''. Can you not hate it?I originally wanted to make a fortune, but I didn''t want to turn to Nima''s. "A sin!" "Deserve it--!" "I don''t know what to do!" 898 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 898 Passerby players secretly taunted them, looking at these big guilds unlucky, they felt as if they had drank fairy brew, and their whole body was refreshed! "Argo, collect money!" Ji Tengchuan said hello! Cai Fan Argo hurriedly hopped down from the city gate, and came to the heads and representatives who were like defeated roosters. He exasperated and said with an arrogant expression: "What are you doing stupidly? Pay the money quickly!" Even though I was unwilling, I had no choice but to hand over Ke Er. Because of the absolute justice of the system, the head [OK], those members, their equipment and money, were reduced by half! The members of the 30 guilds suddenly scolded them, and the worst was the combat members who spawned monsters on the front line. Just when the monsters were killed, the sword was gone...or when they were just attacked, their anti-installation shields were gone... Human tragedy! If it is the original case, because these guilds cannot be recognized by the system, they will only deduct half of the group leaders money at most. No, the third layer, they just went to the certification and paid the fee, but they encountered this problem, but it was very big Ji Tengchuan is cheaper, and the loss of these guilds is simply incalculable! I am afraid that these thirty guilds are all blue with regret! After the blackmail, Ji Tengchuan did not embarrass them anymore. After all, in order to achieve the test purpose, it is impossible to kill them, but after this cut, I believe they will learn to be smart in the future. Because of the black name, Ji Tengchuan did not enter the city, but simply confessed to Liya and the others, riding the baby dragon, turning into black spots in the sun, and disappearing from the awe and attention of all players. Among them!'') Reference 1166 Item 0067 Time passed like a white horse, unknowingly, three months passed, the legend of the deputy leader is still being praised, and the large guilds are also busy licking their wounds. The high-profile deputy commander disappeared for three months. No one knew what he did. Even the members of the Knights didnt know, because even if the boss was attacked, the deputy commander never showed up, as if the world had evaporated. ! Players also have their own way, competing to level up, upgrade their levels and equipment, and make themselves stronger! However, the three months that were originally quiet have been broken recently! Because a player was in the safe zone, people were killed in the city, and all the Keer and equipment were taken away! At first, there were one or two cases, and now there are more than twenty cases, which made people panic, and this incident was quickly submitted to the Knights. The players hope that the Knights can find the murderer! ... In the hall! The girl sat on the sofa next to the table, and on the table was stacked a large number of documents in front of the victim. "What the hell is going on? What method did the murderer use to kill in the safe zone? And he didn''t have an orange name or a red name, and he continued to commit crimes!" Tongzi knocked on the table with a headache. "You said, is it something that can hide the orange name or the red name?" Asuna commented. "It''s possible, but how to kill people in the safe zone is the key!" Lisbet shook her head. There are indeed props to cover the orange and red names, but they can only escape the detection of lower-level players, but for them, It doesn''t work! The safe area is called a safe area because in towns and villages, players cannot be killed. This is an iron rule, but this iron rule was broken five days ago! Players have been killed one after another, and the murderer is unknown, and the technique is even more impossible to talk about! Liya used a paintbrush to circle the location of each victim''s death. After watching for a long time, she didn''t see any pattern, as if it was a random crime. If this is the case, it would be too ridiculous! "Now we have the following clues in our hands! First, the cases happened at night; second, there were no witnesses; third, there was no trace of resistance at the scene; fourth, there was no orange or red name!" Liya summed it up a bit, pushed the information, rubbed her temples, and said, "No clue..." "If it was the big satyr, it would be fine, he should have a way...Ahhh...it hurts..." Argo had just halfway through his speech, a big bag suddenly swelled on his head, he was holding his head, tears streaming down his eyes. Scream in pain. "Who hit me?" Argo turned his gaze to Silica, who was closest to her! Silica shook her head, and Pina in her arms also expressed her innocence! "Ah..." Yuliyeer suddenly screamed, clutching her chest and flushing. "(O)! Ouch!" Silica, the cute little LOLI, also exclaimed immediately afterwards! "What''s the matter?" Yu Liye immediately drew out the rapier, but fortunately also took out the spear at the same time, guarding Liya''s left and right sides. A drop of cold sweat came out on the girls'' foreheads, and there was nothing around the ears listening to them! "The ghost... must be the ghost! The murderer must also be the ghost. We checked the ghost and they were eyeing us! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, his language screamed. "How could there be a ghost? I must find you!" Tongzi didn''t believe in evil at all, closed his eyes, and calmed down. The picture of the hall appeared in his mind, with sweat on his forehead, and suddenly he saw a man in a black cloak. People, reach out to Liya''s neck! "Sister Liya, be careful behind!" Tongzi shouted immediately!Calm and calm Liya suddenly shot her hands like lightning, slapped her right hand as if she had pinched something, and then she slammed her back shoulder! Boom! A loud noise! The table just fell apart! Zi Zi Zi! The floor was originally empty, but a human figure gradually appeared! "Hidden props!" Tongzi said coldly. "I''ll kill you--!" Argo knew what was going on when he heard Tongzi''s words. He became angry and jumped up and stomped the black robe man on the ground! The black-robed man on the ground suddenly shook off Liya''s grip like a loach, slapped the ground with a palm, his body tumbled, just avoiding Argo''s fierce kick! "Nani? So fast--!" Argo exclaimed, his kick was kicked empty? The black-robed man churned, he grabbed his hand, rubbed Argo''s thin waist, against his left shoulder, and then stretched out his right hand, facing Argo''s buttocks, it was a fat punch! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Tongzi, who was about to rescue him, froze for a moment, as if thinking of something, and then sat back in his seat! In the hall, there was no girl to help. Argo was finally thrown to the floor, holding his ass, tears in his face, looking at the girls watching the show, and wiping tears: "You...you...you are so loyal. Watching me being bullied, I didnt help, oooooo~~~!" "Well, Chuan, don''t tease and bully her anymore!" Liya couldn''t stand it anymore. As soon as she came out, she played hooligans and made her jump. "Huh?" Argo, who was sitting on the ground, was stunned for a moment. The next moment, he jumped up from the ground, glared at the black robe, and cursed: "Big bastard--! Why hit me? I''m fighting with you!" Argo rushed over, and the result was a meal... "Oh, it hurts... I don''t dare anymore. Give me a while!" "Look at you in the future, dare you dare to say bad things about this deputy head casually behind your back!" Ji Tengchuan grinned and removed the concealed robe, threatening. Argo''s face was aggrieved, he hid behind Liya and recovered, sticking out his tongue and making a face. "You guy, where did you hide for three months? Don''t give me a reply!" Asuna said with a grimace. The other girls also nodded. The lack of the deputy leader is really less joyful. If the guild member list shows that the deputy leader is completely safe, they are all worried! Ji Tengchuan sighed, pointed at his HP, and said helplessly: "No way, it will take three months for that damn black name to turn back to green! I will also take advantage of this time to become as strong as possible, see for yourself..." '') 899 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 899 Chapter 1167 Item 0068 LV.68? The girls were dumbfounded, and their faces were shocked, even Liya was no exception. How did this level come out? And what is your helpless look on your fellow?Are you pretending to compare? "Head, I was overtaken!" Argo couldn''t say anything. Liya is now at level LV.54. Among all players, she is definitely Yiqi Juechen. The later the level is, the harder it is to upgrade, because there is also an''experience'' penalty, which is impossible even for elite monsters. This level. "How did you do it?" Tongzi asked with a suspicious expression on his face. "It''s weird to brush BOSS!" Ji Tengchuan replied with a smile. "Boss monster? Don''t talk nonsense! When attacking BOSS, you didn''t come at all! Where did the BOSS monster come for you?" Tongzi firmly vetoed, now that the attack has reached the eighth level, even if a few BOSS have experience If Chuan was taken away, he couldn''t upgrade to any height. Ji Tengchuan took out a bottle of juice, took a sip, and said, "The boss monster I mean is not the guarding boss! It is the secondary boss in the hidden spot in the elite zone! After the third floor, every floor has many such things. Concealment point! It is equivalent to the existence of a copy, and my concealment robe is also dropped by the sub-boss!" "It turned out to be like this!" Tongzi realized it all at once. The experience of this dungeon BOSS is hundreds of times that of elite monsters. If you kill dozens of them and add a large number of elite monsters, you can upgrade to level 68. possible. "You bastard, you are all alone!" Argo retaliated, feeling the hotness of his hips, and wished he could fight hard! "I think Liya should understand why I didn''t tell you the reason!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. Liya nodded and defended Chuan: "You have misunderstood him. You didn''t realize it. Every time we go out, are there always little tails behind?" When Tongzi heard this, her expression changed slightly: "It turns out that this is the case, then Sister Liya, why didn''t you catch them?" "It doesn''t make any sense! Let them follow if they are willing to follow!" Liya said with a self-confidence. In short, these spies could not pose any threat to them. "What did you discuss just now? It seems you have encountered a lot of trouble!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out and asked, leaning on the sofa. "That''s it, deputy commander, it happened recently..." Liyeer, as the conscientious deputy, explained the whole story in detail. Ji Tengchuan picked up the information, looked through it, and said after a long time: "So this kind of thing happened in the city too!" "What do you mean? Are there also outside the city?" Tongzi asked in disbelief. "En!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and said solemnly: "Because the risks of orange and red names are too great now, some players who are not right in their minds have come up with new ways to avoid the risks of orange or red names. Kill the players and take away their finances and equipment!" "What the hell is going on?" Asuna asked with a heavy face. She thought that the victims were only more than 20 people. Now Ting Chuan''s meaning is far more than that! The girls all looked at Ji Tengchuan, Guanzi sold enough, Chuan raised a finger and revealed the answer: "PK!" "PK?" Tongzi didn''t believe him. If he was a PK, how could he agree to know that his level strength was not as good as the opponent? After all, there is no trace of fighting at the scene, it can be said that it is a spike. The player who starts should be a high-level player! "No--! Maybe Chuan was right!" Liya''s mind flashed, and she finally knew what she had overlooked. "You are all thinking about how to kill people in a safe zone without being famous. Then there is only one answer, it can only be PK. As for what props and ghosts, it can''t exist! Because it violates the fairness of the game! PK is the key to discussion!" "Sleep PK?" Liya said. "Huh?" Tongzi Asuna and the other women changed their faces and suddenly realized that the murderer picked up the sleeping player''s finger and clicked the OK PK button, and then killed the other party! "Because in sleep, there can be no resistance! The murderer wants to succeed is very difficult! And the players who die are the single players, this is enough to prove this inference!" Ji Tengchuan concluded. Nowadays, most players are still relatively poor. In other words, they are reluctant to live in hotels and save money to buy equipment, because in the safe zone, it is absolutely safe and there is no sense of prevention at all. "What do you do now? Do you need to publish this news?" Liyeer asked Ji Tengchuan for advice. "You must first catch a murderer and record the process! Then announce it to the public! I will do the bait!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while. "One bait is too little, count me and Tongzi!" Liya smiled. ... Two o''clock in the morning! The residents of Urbas also fell asleep, a cold wind was blowing in the street, and the deep night looked extremely gloomy and desolate! On the chair by the side of the road, there was a player in the armor of the ancient knight lying motionless, sleeping extremely hard, unable to move!In the darkness, a mouth showed white teeth, grinning, hideous and fierce! The black shadow slowly approached the chair, stretched out his hand, and gently touched the opponent, without any response! Sombra let out a smirk and smirk, with a touch of his hand, a deathmatch PK application popped up, and then the other party''s name popped up: Rishuang (Sichuan) Steel Plate! Sombra picked up the opponent''s finger and clicked on [YES]. Immediately, the 60-second countdown of PK started, while Sombra slowly pulled out the sharp sword on his waist with his right hand. At the moment when the number of seconds reached zero, the black shadow gave a savage drink, and the sword pierced it fiercely: "Die!" "Ka Ka -!" The voice of sore teeth!The sharp sword was caught by the iron hand, and sparks burst out! "Nani?" Sombra was startled, but he didn''t expect that the other party would wake up suddenly, really shocked! However, as the black shadow who committed dozens of lives, since the''assasination'' is not possible, it will be clear that he drew the sword out, and then severely chopped it down! "Boom!" With a crash, the black shadow flew out and hit the street light stand heavily. Just thinking about getting up, his chest became stuffy, and one foot was heavily on him, and a mouthful of blood came out. "We have been waiting for you for a long time! The criminal player!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly, the cold light in his eyes, scared Sombra lost the will to resist!'') Reference 1168 Chapter 0069 Klein asks for help, difficult The next morning! As soon as all players woke up, they received a horn message. The murder in the Urbas safe zone was finally broken and the criminal was arrested! It also comes with warnings and videos about sleep PK! Many players sweated after seeing the information, and will never sleep alone in the wilderness in the future. In a safe area, they must not save money and they must stay in hotels! "Wow, worthy of the Knights! Only one night, the murderer was found!" "Yes! The Knights are indeed the elite of the elite!" "Whoever wants to speak ill of the Knights in the future, I can''t spare him the first one!" Players continue to praise, cheer, and support the Knights of the Round Table! ... On Ji Tengchuan''s side, he finally knew the name of the criminal, the motive and the whole story! 900 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 900 This person Ji Tengchuan is no stranger. He is called Kladier. He was born with a kidney-deficient face that his grandmother didnt love and his uncle didnt love. In the end, he was killed by Tongzi. He was a very gloomy person. As for the continuous sleep PK he committed, it was also a small piece of news that he heard by chance, and then he pondered over and over and found the technique. In order to pool the equipment funds to join the Blood Alliance Knights, he stretched his criminal hand to the road alone. Players staying overnight! According to his account, with this method, no less than forty players have been killed. The plot can be said to be too bad! The final decision will be convicted by players voting! ... Leave the game! Asuna said in a perplexed manner: "Why? It''s not easy for everyone, why do they hurt each other?" Ji Tengchuan smiled wryly when he heard the words, yes, why bother players, but the greed of human nature makes it impossible for players to truly unite, and there will always be some moths from time to time! Bang, a figure hit Ji Tengchuan! "You are..." Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, and saw a decadent, godless red-haired man. "Deputy...Head, finally found you! Help me...please...help me...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu from the red-haired man, kneeling down on his knees, the red-haired man clutching Ji Tengchuan with both hands, sobbing and crying. ! "Klein, who bullied you? Tell me, I will kill him!" Ji Tengchuan helped Klein up. Among the many players, Klein has a good relationship with Ji Tengchuan, and he is also very righteous and affectionate, which many players do not have. "No... It''s Alisha! I really don''t know what to do... Help me, deputy head, please!" Klein cried, heartbroken. The man doesn''t flick when he has tears, just because he hasn''t reached the point of sadness, Klein can kneel and cry, I''m afraid the couple is in big trouble. "This is not a place to talk, come with me!" Ji Tengchuan helped Klein up and brought Asuna to a teahouse! Klein intermittently explained the whole story, Ji Tengchuan and Asuna were dumbfounded, and even couldn''t believe it. It turned out that Klein fell in love and got married, but the object was not a female player, but a female NPC named Alisa! The two are very affectionate. In fact, many players have developed feelings beyond friendship with NPCs. This is not surprising. The main reason is that the AI ??of NPCs is not inferior to humans. As the players adapt to Aincrad, they become subconscious. , Has gradually merged in, forgetting the fact that the opponent is an NPC! In reality, Klein''s feelings were unsatisfactory, but he found solace in Alyssa and soon entered the palace of marriage. Half a day ago, Alyssa, who was supposed to give him food, did not show up. Klein immediately felt that something was wrong, so she went to look for it. Unexpectedly, all she found was a lovethe heart of Alyssa was still ruined. What a lunch! Alisha was killed and attacked by wild wolves! Klein felt that the world had collapsed at the time, but some of his good friends persuaded and comforted him and asked him to find Gilt. Now Gilt has been transferred to a priest (priest), and there may be a way to resurrect NPC. ! Geert was also willing to help him, and searched a large number of documents, and finally got only two results. The first is to wait for three days and put the heart of Alisha into the holy water, and it will be automatically refreshed and reborn, but Alisha will also forget everything with Klein, which is equivalent to formatting it again! The second method is the thirteenth floor, the legendary Black Mist Forest, with an extremely evil wizard (secondary BOSS), who has a bottle of Eternal Spring water in her hand, which can completely revive Eliza! But now I have just attacked the eighth floor of the boss, and there are five floors from the 13th floor, and there are only three days left, making Klein completely desperate! "Kamigu, help him!" Asuna''s moved tears fell from the side. The girls family is extremely emotional, with a beautiful yearning for love, and looking forward to a perfect and happy ending. Kleins experience is indeed sentimental and weeping! "Thank you for listening to me so much! In fact, I have already planned to start with Alisha again! I will not give up easily, no matter if she forgets my existence or not!" Klein said with a sad face, even though his heart was cut. , But it has become a foregone conclusion, the fifth floor is too far away to reach! Ji Tengchuan stood up suddenly, picked up the orange juice drink, poured it on Kleins face, then punched it, knocked Klein to the ground, and shouted: "Klein, why did you TM give up? Then look for it. What am I doing? Do you complain? It''s the man who stood up for me and never gave up until the last minute!" Klein was stunned by Ji Tengchuan, touched his face, clenched his fist, stood up, looked at himself in the teahouse mirror, then turned his head, swept away the decadence, and said firmly to Chuan: "Deputy commander, you say That''s right, I must do it once..." "Call me Kamiya or Chuan! Don''t see it like that! Asuna, you can bring me a message, so that everyone does not worry about me!" Ji Tengchuan decided to help Klein, although this would damage the tree diagram LOLI. Planning, but now I cant take care of so much! "I''ll go too! I just need to leave them a letter!" Asuna took out the crystal and sent a team message. "Thank you, Kamiya!" Klein was moved to tears. "It''s too early to thank you! Two and a half days to break through the fifth floor, time is very tight! Must set off immediately!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said decisively, there is no time to waste.'') Chapter 1169 Item 0070 In fact, the BOSS room is not difficult to find, because they are all at the highest point (deep) of the maze. The monsters on the road, under the sword of Sichuan, are exactly like tofu dregs, they will die when they are cut! Gudong! Klein looked at the ancient mysterious door and swallowed the star! "Don''t be nervous! Just follow behind me!" Ji Tengchuan said, reaching out and pushing the door open, as the three people entered, the whole room brightened! What catches your eyes is not the throne, nor the boss monster, but a tropical rainforest, with a hundred flowers in full bloom, and the fragrance of rain and dew floating in the air! "It''s... so beautiful!" Asuna couldn''t help but exclaimed. Ji Tengchuan reached out and touched the branches of the trees, "It''s not an illusion...Don''t leave me a meter away!" The more beautiful the more murderous! This boss monster must be very good at hiding tracks, and this tropical rainforest scene provides a natural shelter! "Exploring false eyes doesn''t work? Where are they hiding?" Ji Tengchuan''s left eye glowed with blue luster, and he began to look for the whereabouts of BOSS. "Wow! There is a lake here! There is a big gem in the water!" Asuna said in surprise, surprised, and ran over! "Wait a minute! Danger--!" In Ji Tengchuan''s eyes, HP suddenly appeared on the lake surface. Is the lake a BOSS? "What?" Hearing Ji Tengchuan''s words, Asuna subconsciously withdrew back. A layer of water suddenly stirred up on the lake and rushed over. Ji Tengchuan''s left hand flashed with sword light, and with a flick, the sword in his sleeve shot out! A crisp sound! The entire lake shook! Ji Tengchuan took the opportunity to rush to Asuna''s side, picked her up, and immediately retreated! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The big gems in the water came out of the water. At this time, the true face of this BOSS monster was revealed! Praying mantis!Blade Mantis! Except for the eyes, the whole body is almost transparent, four HP, two sharp sickle blades, and red eyes, staring fiercely at the three of Ji Tengchuan. "What a cunning BOSS!" Ji Tengchuan had a cold sweat on his forehead. If he changed to the Raiders group, he might be attacked and killed a large area, especially the two meniscus sickles in the hands of Blade Mantis! The blade mantis spread its wings, turning the original thin body into a lot of puffiness, and the weird red compound eyes seemed to be looking for an opportunity! 901 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 901 "Don''t move--! The speed-type BOSS has encountered the speed-type swordsman! You can only blame yourself for bad luck!" Ji Tengchuan''s right hand sword light flashed, and his body flickered! Puff puff puff--! Seventy to eighty bloodstains burst out on the blade mantis body instantly. The blood of the worm spurted out like a blowout. The head floated -3200100. The next moment, the four HP were cleared all at once, and they turned into stars with a bang. The point disappears, the spike! Ji Tengchuan fell from the other side, and the mirror image phantom left in place was banged and dissipated! "Oh..." Klein''s mouth opened wide and his eyes almost burst out. This is the guardian boss! How was it killed by a spike? I remember that he himself raided the eighth floor room BOSS, dozens of players plus Tongzi, the main force, but after three minutes of hard fighting, six players were sacrificed, and the BOSS was finally consumed! Although Asuna was surprised, she did not exclaim. The main reason was that she knew that Chuan was already level 68. At such a high level, the BOSS of Blade Mantis in a single second was not difficult, but she did not expect it to be a spike! "Asuna! Give it to you!" Ji Tengchuan took out a red jewel ring, which was the purple equipment dropped from the knife-edge greedy wolf! Items: Lady in Pink, purple legendary equipment, equipped with fingers, can be taken off, increased accuracy by +50%, side effect: protective color, which can hide the player for 1 hour without moving! "Ah? Keep it for yourself!" Asuna blushed and said, she was too embarrassed to accept the ring! "This ring is not suitable for boys, it seems that it can only be sold!" Ji Tengchuan deliberately expressed regret. When Asuna heard this, blushing, she immediately grabbed the gem ring in Ji Tengchuan''s hand. Girls are born with little resistance to gems and jewels, and Asuna wanted it very much, just because she was just reserved. "Go, continue--!" Ji Tengchuan pushed open the ninth floor... ... Players were using teleport crystals (layers and layers; transfer crystals: villages and villages), and immediately discovered something was wrong, because the teleport crystals actually appeared icons for the 11th layer, wouldn''t it mean the ninth, tenth, and eleventh Has the boss of the layer been knocked out? This news spread like a big earthquake, who did it? Who is so fierce? This is going against the rhythm! But the weird thing is that the major guilds said that they did not participate in the BOSS strategy. The question is, who killed the BOSS? And kill three at a time, still silent! Of course, some players didnt believe it, and even deliberately used the teleportation crystal to reach the eleventh floor. Naturally, it goes without saying... Now in the streets and alleys, all players are discussing and guessing who is so perverted. Of course, there are mainly three people who are suspected. The first is King Arthur, she has this strength! The second is Heathcliff, the leader of the Knights of the Blood Alliance, who has emerged in the last month, squeezing the deputy leader from the strong leader list. The third is the deputy head of the unknown whereabouts and has been muffling for a long time! ... villa! "It''s Chuan who did it! It''s too messy! The risk of just brushing the BOSS is too high!" Tongzi angrily said with dissatisfaction, and even left himself, too much! "This time is an emergency! He won''t be messed up in the future!" Liya comforted. She also knew what was going on from the information Asuna left them. "I hope so! But in this case, can we go to the eleventh floor to brush the elite monsters?" Tongzi''s eyes rolled, and the old leveling madness had committed again! "..." ... The next afternoon!The thirteenth floor, the black mist forest! "Puff--!" With a sound, an old and ugly witch''s head flew up, fell to the ground with a bang, turned into stars and dissipated, and the body also stepped in. Ji Tengchuan took the sword, and after the witch died, a crystal bottle was left on the ground! "Klein--! Go!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "Uh-hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Thank you! Kamiya!" After confirming, Klein burst into gratitude. "Let''s go! Wait until we return to the first floor! You will revive your wife again!" Ji Tengchuan suggested. Klein promised that this place is so ghostly, it is indeed not suitable, he needs to give Alisha a rebirth in a warm environment!'') Reference 1170 Chapter 0071 Superman?Raiders? in reality! More than twenty days have passed. Research experts in the hospital are opening new discussions and research because they have made extremely important discoveries!Seijiro Kikuoka looked at the report in his hand, and some senior members of the secret service from the army also participated. "That is to say, those players who participated in SAO have not only not deteriorated in physical fitness, but have muscle atrophy, but their physical strength is more than four or five times that of ordinary people? Is that true?" A man with eight beards and a commander. The brawny man, with electric eyes, looked at the experts below, and asked in a deep voice. A head of the expert group wearing glasses showed a hint of horror, and hurriedly said: "Yes, and it''s still getting stronger all the time!" "Do you know the reason? Or, have you found out how to become stronger?" The eyes of the eight beards showed a gleam. If it were not for this major discovery, he would not be dispatched by the headquarters. If this method can be obtained, Then you can even realize your own''ambition''. The head of the expert team, the man with glasses, shook his head, "Sir, I''m very sorry, so far we have not found the reason for their physical strengthening, but...it should be inseparable from SAO." "SAO!" Eight beards rubbed their fingers, closed their eyes, and opened them for a while: "Does other countries know about this?" The spectacles expert thought for a while, and replied: "We found it may be the earliest, but this matter may not last long..." Now SAO players in every country have been transferred to the hospital, and the hospital will regularly check the health of these players, and they will soon find out their physical changes! It''s impossible to hide it! It may even have been discovered! So far, in just over 20 days, they have four or five times the physical fitness of ordinary people. Then in a few months, a year, or more, they will become stronger, no one can say! What''s even more frightening is that after SAO is cleared, according to the information left by Kayaba Akihiko, these players can leave the game world and return to reality. At that time, they will all be''supermen''. And will these supermen willingly live the lives of ordinary people like citizens? Obviously not, so the question is, how to deal with these SAO players? This is the most troublesome problem at the moment, because SAO players are all over the world and not owned by them in Japan. Each country may have different attitudes towards these''players''. And this incident has already alarmed the emperor, and he is also highly concerned about this matter. If it is not handled well, the future will be nothing to say, and it will even end up as a national sinner. After thinking and deliberation, the eight beards raised their eyebrows and said: "As long as you can hide it, don''t let those relatives know about it. Also, if their relatives have any needs, report them all...understand?" 902 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 902 "Understand--!" The experts nodded one after another! When the meeting was over, eight beards called Seijiro Kikuoka into the corner and said: "You discovered this matter in time. The organization will not treat you badly. After this time, you will be promoted to the Defense Agency. Colonel! Work hard! Remember, report any findings to our commander in time!" "Hi--! Thank you, Commander Shenzuo for his cultivation!" Kikuoka Seijiro bowed respectfully. Shen Zuo was also very satisfied, nodded, turned and left, but did not find Seijiro Kikuoka with his head down, a smirk at the corner of his mouth! Seeing Fukasuke leaving, Seijiro Kikuoka picked up his mobile phone, dialed an encrypted number, and said with a cold face: "I agree to your terms of cooperation, and hope not to disappoint me!" "Understand~! I won''t disappoint you!" A slightly fuzzy voice came from the phone! With a grinning smile, Seijiro Kikuoka turned off the phone, then came to the window, took a deep breath, put his hands by the window, and a strong ambition appeared in his eyes-God gave him this opportunity, and he will use it to conquer world! ... SAO world! Inside the villa! Ji Tengchuan leaned back on the chair with a leisurely look, the door opened with a creak, Liya walked in and closed the door by the way! "Liya, good afternoon!" Ji Tengchuan said hello with a smile. "Chuan, there is something we must talk about!" Liya said solemnly. "Don''t be too serious, Liya! There is no need for us to be like this!" "Regarding those married NPCs, how to deal with them in the end?" Liya knew very well that Aincrad''s final purpose was not to talk about love, but to train a large number of''soldiers''. The test was completed. Players Will leave, the fate of those NPCs... Ji Tengchuan fell silent, what to do?you still need to ask?of course "Cough cough cough! Little LOLI, come out! What about those NPCs?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Liya''s gaze and obliterated the formatting. He couldn''t say anything at all, let''s push it to the treemap! The three-dimensional image of Xiao LOLI appeared next to Chuan, muttering a little mouth. The owner was so tired that he pushed all the illicit problems to himself! "Mistress! How do you want to deal with it?" Little LOLI has also learned to be cunning. She doesn''t want to be hated by the mistress, otherwise, I am afraid that the day of destruction will not be far away. "I want a solution that has the best of both worlds? Can it be done?" Liya looked at the little LOLI. She didn''t underestimate the little LOLI in front of her. As the ultimate''brain'' in the SAO world, she controls everything! Little LOLI nodded and immediately said: "No problem, although it is not perfect, it definitely meets your hostess''s requirements!" Liya heard the words and knew that Little LOLI had a solution, and then said: "So now Chuan, it''s time to talk about Asuna and the others..." The tree-shaped little LOLI immediately stuck out his tongue, meaning that I cant help the owner, family problems, you should solve it yourself! The tree-shaped little LOLI disappeared unjustly! Ji Tengchuan held his forehead, and for a while, he really didn''t know how to answer it! Liya looked suspiciously: "Chuan, don''t you really treat everything here as just a game for playing, right?" Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan immediately retorted, "How is this possible? I don''t know how to play with emotions! For Asuna and Tongzi, I really like them! But now..." "Hehe... teasing you! Come on! Attack them as soon as possible! Don''t wait for the game to end, you haven''t succeeded! Do it!" Liya suddenly changed a hundred and eighty degrees, clenched a fist to cheer Ji Tengchuan, and then Open the door and leave with a smile! "..."'') Reference 1171 Chapter 0072 events in the circle, Youlk In a blink of an eye, five years have passed in SAO! Ji Tengchuan, Asuna, Tongzi and their relationship finally have a comprehensive breakthrough, and they are also married, living a happy life without shame or irritation! The top five beautiful and most popular women have all been served by the deputy head. They can only envy and hate and stare! ... 57 floors!Martin!Inside the restaurant!Ji Tengchuan, Asuna, and Tongzi are chatting and dining. "Isn''t this Asuna of the Knights?" "Ms. Tongzi is there too? Could that man be..." "Shhhh! Don''t talk nonsense!" When the players dining around saw Asuna and Tongzi, they almost recognized them at a glance. The two women are big celebrities in the SAO world. As for the Yin Jun man sitting next to them, do you still have questions about the identity? "You are getting lazier recently! We are almost overtaken by the Knights of the Blood Alliance!" Asuna muttered dissatisfied. "I have been overtaken!" Tongzi propped his cheek with one hand, telling an unfortunate fact! Ji Tengchuan looked indifferent and said: "This is also a matter of no choice. We only have less than ten people, and the Blood Alliance Knights have 6,000 people! Each person has one monster, which is 6,000..." "Excuse--!" Tongzi curled his lips. "I''m staring at--!" Asuna''s eyes widened, and the ghost believed your words! You, pervert, clearly spent all your time on your honeymoon! Just as Ji Tengchuan was about to explain, suddenly there was a harsh scream outside the window! "Not good--!" As soon as Tongzi heard this voice, the three of them all got up from their seats and rushed out of the restaurant! When the three of Ji Tengchuan arrived, the square below was already surrounded by a group of dumbfounded players. Only a man in armor was locked with a rope on his neck and hung under the window, with a dark red thorn sword stuck in his chest. "Get it out!" Tong Zijiao shouted!The man in armor with his neck strangled seemed to have just woken up, and when he heard Tongzi''s voice, he responded, and yanked the long sword out of his chest! "Asuna! Tongzi, go upstairs! I''ll save him!" Although Ji Tengchuan knew what was going on, but didn''t show it, he ordered. At the same time, Chuan''s feet stomped to the ground, and the whole person rushed over like the wind coolly. Under the approach, he got rid of gravity, stepped on the wall, and reached out to grab the armor man! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Ji Tengchuan only grabbed the red sword, his body turned upside down one hundred and eighty degrees, and he stooped to the ground, and Tongzi also rushed to his side! "The safe zone is dead! It can only be a PK! Everyone, look for the sign of victory in the duel!" Tongzi looked at the surrounding players and immediately shouted. The players checked each other and there was no victory sign at all! "The players here have no signs of victory!" Ji Tengchuan got up and shook his head. "No one upstairs!" Asuna appeared on the balcony at this time. At the scene of the investigation, a rope was wrapped with a broken pillar! "Is it sleep PK again?" Tongzi said solemnly. 903 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 903 Asuna nodded, leaned against the wall, and analyzed: "From the scene, the opponent of the duel inserted the sword into the victim''s chest, wrapped his neck with a rope and threw it down from the window...that''s probably it!" "But no one at the scene has a victory sign on him!" Tongzi said with a weird look, and while speaking, he looked at the silent Ji Tengchuan. "Kamiya! What should I think? After all, in the circle, there is only one way to kill people! Isn''t this already defined? There is no need to refute!" Asuna shook her head and asked. "But..." Tongzi always felt that things were not that simple! "Anyway, this matter was encountered by us, so we can''t let it go!" Ji Tengchuan said awe-inspiringly. Asuna and Kiriko also nodded! After the three people got down from the stairs, Ji Tengchuan came to the players and said loudly: "Sorry, has anyone here witnessed the incident just now from beginning to end? If so, please come out and cooperate with us to investigate!" When the players heard the words, they whispered to each other, and in the end they all shook their heads. Only one girl with purple hair and frightened cowardly came forward! "That...I''m Urco!" the girl said in fear. "You made the cry just now?" Ji Tengchuan asked, looking at the girl. Youke nodded, with a sad look, tears in his eyes and said: "Yes, I just ate with the deceased, that person''s name is Kaiinz! We used to be in a guild! But just walked away in the square! Looking around, he suddenly came out of the church window...oooooo..." Asuna hurriedly stepped forward to comfort, stroked Urko''s back with her hand, and said gently: "Who did you see at that time?" "Only for a moment, I saw a person who seemed to be standing behind Keynes!" Ulke whimpered. The three of Asuna looked at each other and nodded tacitly! Asuna continued to ask, "Do you have any impression of that person?" Youke thought for a while and shook his head! Tongzi asked, "So who did Keynes offend? Or was he targeted by someone?" Youke thought a little bit, and shook his head, saying that he didn''t know! "God Valley! Information about this sword!" Asuna looked at the red sword in Ji Tengchuan''s hand. "Oh, I almost forgot!" Ji Tengchuan immediately single-clicked the blade, and a window popped up, and the steadfast function of fake eyes came into play! "Made by the player! The name is Grimlock! The name of the sword is: Guilty Thorns! It''s a very ordinary sword!" Ji Tengchuan said the sword. When you heard it, your expression suddenly changed, his pupils shrank, and he covered his mouth with panic! "Let''s talk about it in another place!" Asuna suggested, seeing the changes in Youlk. "En-!" Ulco nodded. ... Quiet tea room!Youke took a sip of tea in his hand and was shocked before speaking slowly. It turns out that Ulko, the dead Keynes and Grimlock were all members of the Golden Apple Guild, because a year ago, the Guild killed an elite monster and dropped a pair of wind boots with 30+ agility. In the guild, two different opinions appeared. The first is to sell for money, and the second is to keep it for your own use. Finally, 5:3, if the minority obeys the majority, it will be handed over to their leader, Guriselda. The leader went to the front-line large auctioneer to commission, but since then, the leader has never returned!'') Reference 1172 Item 0073 Afterwards, they learned that the guild leader was kneeling, and the members had no intention of running the guild. They re-elected the leader, and the guild was disbanded! "What is the relationship between that Guritsarda and Grimlock?" Ji Tengchuan asked pretendingly curiously. "They''re a husband and wife relationship! Of course, it''s limited to games!" Youle said slowly. When Tongzi heard this, her face turned pale, and she suddenly felt her hands warm, turning around to see Chuan holding her little hand and smiling at her slightly. "Tongzi, we will always be together. This is something that was decided at the beginning!" Asuna also stretched out her hand, holding Tongzi''s small hand, and the three of them joined together! "..." Ulco suddenly felt that he didn''t have any sense of existence. What kind of trouble is this? Now it is President Guriselda! "Ahem -! Sorry, you continue!" Tongzi pretty blushed, and coughed embarrassingly to hide his embarrassment. "..." Youke took a sip of tea and continued: "Among the three people who opposed selling the ring back then, I and Keinz were..." "What? Who is the other person?" Asuna''s eyes lit up. "The shield warrior named Schmidt! I heard it belongs to the Alliance of Holy Dragons that belongs to the Raiders Group!" "Never heard of it!" "It''s strange that you''ve heard of it! Doing nothing all day long! Don''t go to the front line!" Tong Zi Jiao said. "The Alliance of Holy Dragons! The shield warrior with spears! I have a little impression of him!" Asuna recalled. "Do you know Schmidt?" Yule said excitedly. "Not very familiar! But I can go to their headquarters to find him!" Asuna thought about it! "Thank you!" Youerke gratefully said. At the end of the conversation, the three of them sent Urco home first, on the way back! ... Tongzi pulled Ji Tengchuan''s sleeves and asked, "Kamigu! What do you think of this matter?" "Very suspicious! That Youke seems to be hiding something!" Ji Tengchuan said both ways. "You mean, she might also be involved in the killing of Keynes?" Asuna asked with an incredible expression. Ji Tengchuan immediately waved his hand and clarified: "I have nothing to say! This incident is indeed weird and too contradictory! It is impossible to sleep PK in such a short period of time! And the known combination of techniques cannot achieve this. The effect! And I always feel that Keynes was weird when he died!" "..." Tongzi and Asuna looked speechless, but you said something useful. "Anyway, find Schmidt first!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged. ... Inside the hotel! At this moment, Schmidt was sweating his head, trembling all over, and slammed a fist on the armrest, shouting: "Why? It''s been more than a year! Why didn''t you let us go? Why did Keyz be killed! Is it really a ghost?" "Except for ghosts! Who can kill people in the circle? It must be the president..." Ulco retired to the window and screamed, but the next moment, there was a sudden pop, and the whole person was startled! Slowly turning around, with a short red blade stuck in his waist, red blood was spilled, and then his body fell from the window! "Damn--!" Tongzi rushed to the window and looked down. Youerke''s body swayed, and with a bang, it turned into a star and dissipated, leaving only a short blade on the ground! Tongzi immediately looked around and saw a suspicious person in a black robe standing on the eaves in the distance, without saying anything, jumped out and pursued! 904 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 904 The result was naturally the''murderer'' escaped with the teleport crystal! As for Schmidt, who almost collapsed in fright, stayed at the hotel! ... Under the night! "It''s the second one! What exactly was used! Chuan, do you really know nothing?" Tongzi turned his gaze to Ji Tengchuan. She didn''t believe it, and she felt that Chuan must know something! Ji Tengchuan scratched his head and looked at Asuna and said, "Asuna, do you have friends with You, right? Now use the map to find..." "Huh?" Asuna was taken aback, hurriedly opened the friend list of the menu, clicked Urco''s name, then locked the map, and quickly saw the incredible information! Urco, who had been killed, appeared in the area outside the circle on the nineteenth floor-Cross Hill! At this time, Tongzi also suddenly realized: "It turns out that this is the case. The so-called murder in the circle did not exist at the beginning! What can create the death effect is the moment when the durability of the item returns to zero! The body is transmitted by the teleport crystal. And the purpose of creating these panics is probably..." "Well, Schmidt! Keinz and Youke didn''t trust Schmidt at first! Everything was to drive him into a desperate situation! Or want him to tell the truth behind the scenes!" Ji Tengchuan nodded. Secretly sighed that Tongzi''s mind turned really fast, this time without him, he would quickly detect and crack the mystery. "But... is that Schmidt really the murderer?" Asuna asked in doubt, it didn''t feel like it! Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, "If you guessed correctly, the murderer is not Xiumit, but-Grimlock!" "What?" Asuna looked shocked! "It''s impossible... Youerke said that they are in a good relationship! And if it is... Could it be..." Tongzi''s face turned pale, yes, if it is married or a husband and wife, then the items in the storage compartment are shared. One party dies, and all the things belong to the other party without being exposed! "What the hell is going on? Tongzi and Kamiya, don''t you two play dumb riddles!?" Asuna said with a face of anger, bullying her mind turning slowly? Tongzi clicked on the menu, the storage bar, and then took out a beautiful gothic outfit, not hers, but Asuna''s. "It''s like this! Kamiya, you, Liya... and me, because of marriage, the storage compartments are shared!" Tongzi demonstrated it again. In fact, everyone knows this matter, and she is just euphemistic Express the inside story a little! Asuna finally realized it and her pupils shrank. Doesn''t it mean that Grimlock killed her own wife in order to steal the 30+ agility shoes for money? "Unforgivable-to be able to get married means to trust and love each other! It is not a means to rob each other! If it is true, that fellow must not be easily let go!" Asuna said with unprecedented anger. "Isn''t that Xiumit..." Tongzi looked strange. Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously and said: "No, the real good show has just begun..."'') Reference 1173 Chapter 0074 Smiling Coffin, Ambush? Nineteen floors. The gloomy and dim cross hill, surrounded by dense fog, is ghostly! Keinz and Ul could die one after another. In order to survive, Schmidt knelt at the grave of Guritsarda, repenting and asking for forgiveness! As a result, two black-robed''ghosts'' appeared, and Xiumit, who was frightened by Liushen Wuzhu, lost his basic judgment and dared not hide everything he knew! After everything was recorded, the two black robes showed their true colors. It was Keinz and Ulco, who were thought to have died, and they both directed everything together! "It turned out to be like this... You are really to the president..." Seeing Keynes and Ulke, Schmidt smiled bitterly, and finally understood what was going on! "You don''t hold any hate to the president, too?" Kainz looked at Schmidt who was kneeling on the ground. "Of course, please believe me! Although thanks to the money received, I bought a rare weapon and reached the standard for joining the group of the Holy Dragon Alliance..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt his body numb and fell to the ground with a bang. After a glimpse, he saw a short blade stuck in his left shoulder blade, and a [paralysis] icon appeared behind his HP bar! "ONE`DOWN (lost chance)!" With a weird smile, a thin figure appeared in front of Schmidt, wearing a black cloak, and couldn''t see his face at all! "Zheng!" The sound of drawing a sword!The other black cloak pointed a sword at Keyz and Ulk. "I did catch a big fish! Isn''t this a cadre of the Shenglong United?" A black robe man walked out of the darkness with a cold voice, holding a three-sided thorn in his hand, and said with a grinning smile. "Murder Guild-Smiling Coffin!" Schmidt said in shock when he saw the sign on their hand. Smiling Coffin''s most rampant murder guild can be said to be notorious, with at least thousands of lives in its hands, but its whereabouts are very secretive and will not be found at all, otherwise it would have been removed long ago. "So how should I play now?" asked the smiling coffin member who took the lead and took the three-sided thorn. "Like the last time, let them kill each other! How about surviving if you win? Quack!" The shorter member exclaimed excitedly. "That being said, didn''t you kill the remaining guy in the end?" The leader pretended to be strange. "Ah! If you say so, this game is no longer available! Captain!" the little member yelled in dissatisfaction. "It''s time to start now!" The horror atmosphere was enough to create, the leader laughed, and walked to Xiumit''s, raising the three-sided thorn, admiring Xiumit''s horrified expression before his death. Tata! The sound of horses running! Everyone at the scene was taken aback, including the killer who led the team, and stopped their movements. Tongzi jumped off the horse, landed steadily, and then slowly walked to the smiling coffin members, waved his hand, the black sword appeared in his hand, and looked at the three killers: "Fortunately, arrived in time! So what are you going to do now? " The three killers who took the lead suddenly burst into laughter, snapped their fingers with a snap, and whizzing black shadows rushed out in the shadow behind them, suddenly enclosing Tongzi in the middle! "Miss Tongzi! Long admiring the name! The core main force of the Raiders team! Also the deputy commander of the Knights of the Round Table! If you die...what interesting things will happen?" The boss of Smiling Coffin surreptitiously said.Tongzi''s eyes swept away, more than fifty orange names plus two red names. Looking at the momentum, it was clear that he wanted to deal with her purposefully. "I think that deputy head will find us crazy, right? After all, we killed his Kawaii wife?" The boss grinned. "Your goal is me? Why are you sure that I will appear?" Tongzi''s expression remained unchanged, and said strangely, Smiling Coffin dispatched dozens of members to ambush. Naturally, it is impossible to deal with Urko and the three. The boss shook his head and said in a strange voice, "No, we are not sure! Just take a gamble! I didn''t expect that luck is so good. It is too difficult to do your knights at ordinary times. This is the opportunity God has given us! " "Tongzi! Run! Let''s stop them!" Yurco drew out his sword, Jiao Yi understood. "I can''t help it--!" A coffin member waved his hand, slapped Urco, and hit the tree! "Captain, these three decoys are useless now! Can they be killed?" The little one excitedly said. "Of course, we have to see if Miss Tongzi can really save them with one enemy and one hundred?" The captain waved his hand! Ulk, Keynes and Schmidt showed desperate expressions! Puff!Splashing blood! "Nani?" The leader showed horror in his eyes, one arm flew up, still in the air, and disappeared with a bang. "Are you surprised? Are you going to kill my Kawaii wife? This is the chance God has given you to die!" 905 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 905 A black shadow stuck to the assassin leader, and cut off the opponent''s arm with a sword! "I can''t move--!" The assassin leader yelled in horror, and the poisoned [paralysis] icon appeared on the HP bar! Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, pinched the opponent''s neck, and then threw it to the sky! "Kara--!" The sound of broken bones and chewing! "Ah-!" The boss let out a terrifying scream! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? The star points disappear! "A way to kill without being famous! To be honest, your luck is really terrible! You didn''t go to pinch each other with the Hunter''s Guild, so you dare to trouble me! I can''t keep you!" Ji Tengchuan looked cold. Of course, I thought it was three miscellaneous fish, and was not ready to shoot, but I did not expect to encounter a group of local dogs! Ji Tengchuan walked alone, and he was often spotted by the murder guilds when he was alone. Needless to say, the people who came to kill him would naturally come back and forth. After a few years, he had feuded with those murder guilds! Among them, Smiling Coffin is the most. He has been looking for opportunities to seek revenge. Unfortunately, Ji Tengchuan himself is too strong, his whereabouts are uncertain and there are too many methods, and every time he is in the Knights, he is led by the strongest King Arthur. Take precautions too well and don''t give any chance!'') Reference 1174 Item 0075 In the town, there are naturally Smiling Coffin informants who have received information about the intervention of the Knights, so Smiling Coffin has gathered a large number of killers, waiting for the opportunity! In addition to the deputy commander, the other members of the Knights have come. Regardless of the killing, even if they have not come, there is a high-level cadre of the Holy Dragon Alliance who can kill, and it is not a loss! The smiling coffin with wishful thinking did not expect that the deputy commander who was supposed to return to the first floor would suddenly reach the nineteenth floor and was completely caught off guard! "Damn--! Shouldn''t you go back to the first floor?" a coffin member yelled in disbelief. Ji Tengchuan sneered: "You are really idiots! As a husband, how can you rest assured that your wife can enter the circle alone? And on the premise that you group of killers are here! As for what your informants saw, Naturally this deputy head wants him to see it!" "Damn--! Kill him! Take revenge for the boss!" The smiling coffin members screamed and drew their knives one after another. Not only did they not escape, but they became fierce. Ji Tengchuan launched a death charge! "As you wish--!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed cold light, the sword light in his hand flashed, all he saw was the dazzling white light, so dazzling, he couldn''t open his eyes at all! Puff puff puff puff--! With the sword light, all the members of the smiling coffin were swept to the sky. The baby dragon just waited for the rabbit, opened the blood basin, and took a breath. No one of the dozens of killers escaped successfully, and all died in Longkou! "Ding--!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly slashed his sword in the opposite direction, and two bullet marks just flew past his cheek! "Heavy sniper!" Tongzi reacted for the first time, and immediately swept his gaze in the direction where the bullet came, and at the same time launched his figure to fly out! The three of Schmidt were stunned. Is this the strength of the deputy commander? Too strong, the fearsome smiling coffin, and more than fifty members, was killed by a single move, and it was so easy to split the sniper bullet in half! ... In the woods, a smiling coffin member wearing a black robe ran wildly in the woods. He had lost the courage to shoot another shot. He was so timid, and his mind showed the cold picture just seen by the night vision scope. It was like looking at the eyes of an ant, he never wanted to see it again! Boom! A big tree suddenly turned over, and the black robe couldn''t avoid it, but was hit, and his body was pressed under the tree! Tick ??tick--!The smelly liquid is dripping! "Ya...mei~~Father...ahhhhh..." Hei Pao raised his head with difficulty, a pair of huge dragon eyes glared at him, and the mouth of the blood basin full of fangs opened up, howling... ... "Already dead?" Tongzi then arrived and saw deep and huge dragon claw marks on the messy ground, as well as a big tree that was crushed by a bite, leaving only a heavy sniper rifle! Tongzi bent down to collect the heavy sniper, and then turned away. ... "Deputy commander, did you say that the murderer was Grimlock?" The three Keynes heard Chuan''s words and were startled. Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, "No, it should be the hand of the red-named player who commissioned the Murder Guild." "Is it him that gave me the slip?" Schmidt clenched his fists, and he almost gave others a scapegoat. Urco was a little bit incredulous, and asked: "If it''s him...why do you want to help our plan?" "You should have told Grimlock about your plan, right?" You can hear it and stay for a while. Ji Tengchuan continued: "Using this plan, you can catch the three of you all at once, and all the truth at the time will be completely buried!" Xiumit fully understood, "So, no wonder the murderers'' guild people will appear here! " "As for how Grimlock contacted the Murder Guild, they should have contact information after the last incident!" Ji Tengchuan explained. "Why..." Yule was limp on the ground, never dreaming that the murderer would be Grimlock, she was very envious of their love at the beginning. "Found!" Asuna''s voice sounded, and two figures came over, one of them dressed in a black jacket, hat and sunglasses, like a Chinese gentleman. "Someone else is here, in detail, you can ask him himself!" Ji Tengchuan said casually... "Oh, long time no see, everyone!" Grimlock said hello with a smile. "Grimlock... sir... it''s really you... why? Why do you want to kill President Guriselda... and take the equipment away... to exchange for money? She is your wife!" Youlk''s eye corners She shed tears and asked loudly. "Huh--!" Grimlock snorted disdainfully, "Money? You actually said it''s money?" The three of Urco stayed for a while, didn''t they? Tongzi just came back, came to Chuan''s side, and waited for Grimlock''s next words. Grimlock laughed lowly, and Grimlock slowly said in a sad tone: "Of course not for money, I...I have to kill her anyway! While she is still my wife! In the real world, she is mine too! wife!" Everyone present was in a daze, but Ji Tengchuan knew exactly why, a mans low self-esteem was the root cause of this tragedy. Grimlock himself was cowardly and timid, afraid that his wife would dump him and cuckold him, in order to avoid His head turned green, so he killed him! To be honest, this Grimlock seemed to Chuan to be a complete idiot. He couldn''t accept his cowardice, so he killed his wife who became stronger. This is completely naked possessiveness! Grimlock continued: "There is no ideal wife who is dissatisfied, cute, obedient, and has never had a fight, but after being imprisoned in this world, she has changed! In this death game, she has become brave and fearless, on the contrary , But I was terrified and timid. I have to admit that my beloved Yuko has disappeared! So, it is better to... take advantage of this legal world to kill Yuko and seal Yuko forever in my memory! Who can Blame me?" "Are you finished?" Ji Tengchuan walked to Grimlock, raised his fist and said, "Do you know what this is?" "Fist...head!" Grimlock said in horror with a cold sweat on his forehead. "The answer is correct!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, and the next moment, he swiped a fist without hesitation and hit the opponent''s cheek with a bang, and Grimlock flew out, spurting blood, and fell to the ground embarrassedly. .'') Chapter 1175 Chapter 0076: Strike, Annihilate Smiling Coffin "Kha!" Ji Tengchuan squeezed his fist and asked Grimlock, who was lying on the ground and covering his face, "Do you know why I beat you?" Grimlock gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Because you are the strong... and I am the weak..." 906 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 906 "NONONO!" Ji Tengchuan put his index finger and shook his head and said: "It''s so wrong! This punch is for your wife!" "..." Tongzi and Asuna looked speechless, hey, I said, do you want to find some reason not to fight against someone? Grimlock''s wife?do you know? "Why did your wife Yuko change? She is to protect you! Protect a weak and incompetent husband! As a man, you not only did not fulfill your responsibility to protect women, but stabbed a knife secretly! You don''t love her , Otherwise its impossible not to feel her mind! What you have towards her is just possessiveness! A scumbag like you will dirty my hands when hitting you!" Ji Tengchuan attacked unceremoniously, every word They all pierced into Grimlock''s heart like a sharp blade! Grimlock heard the words, his pupils shrank, thinking of the two people together, the past each other, the encouragement of his wife... everything was destroyed by his own hands! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... "Grimlock fell on his knees on the ground, howling and crying! God''s sins are forgiven, but you cannot live by your own sins! Ji Tengchuan will not give any sympathy to such a person! "Deputy head! Can you hand him over to us?" Humidt stepped forward and said respectfully.Ji Tengchuan did not speak and waved his hand! "Thanks!" Youerke gratefully said. Schmidt and Kaynz stepped forward, left and right, and helped Grimlock, and the four gradually disappeared into the mist!After the four left, the morning sun shone on the earth! "Finally it''s done! Let''s go back to catch up!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out, sighing. "Kamiya! Will we always be happy like this?" Tongzi reached out and grabbed Ji Tengchuan''s arm and asked in a low voice. "Of course!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, put his hand on Tongzi''s pink face, smiled and said... ... Two months later! The two-hundred-man Raiders team set off, but this time it was not to attack the BOSS, but to rush to the smiling coffin! The last time Smiling Coffin was about to ambush Tongzi and Asuna, Ji Tengchuan was completely angered! The existence of the murder guild, even the tree-shaped LOLI, is helpless. The reason is that there is killing when there is business! There will be frictions and hatreds between players and players, and between guilds and guilds, so the killing guild will naturally have a task, and at the same time, it can also kill some single players! This cannot be eliminated! Corresponding to it is the Hunter''s Guild, which specializes in hunting red-named players. They all have friends or relatives who died in the hands of the red-named players. Because of revenge, they participated in the guild! The Hunter''s Guild and the Murder''s Guild are rivals. As long as the two people meet, they will fight to the death! The person who knows you best is often your enemy. The Hunter Guild is always looking for the worst smiling coffin stronghold in the murder guild, and has a deep understanding of the smiling coffin! Finally, on the 54th floor, two months later, the hidden stronghold of Smiling Coffin was discovered! Ji Tengchuan, who received the news, immediately issued an invitation letter, summoned in the name of the Raiders BOSS, and directly led people to the 54th floor! "Is this the hidden stronghold of Smiling Coffin?" After the members of the Raiders group entered, they saw a poisonous miasma and the rugged terrain, and they were all astonished. The 54th floor is called the death poison layer. Whether it is wild monsters or various plants, it contains toxins, which made the players miserable at the beginning, and they were abandoned by the players after almost less than 30% of the exploration! "That''s it! If you set up a stronghold here, it will be very hidden!" The president of the Shenglong Union touched his chin. "One thing must be confirmed first! We are here to attack Smiling Coffin, they are red players! Once the war starts, they will not hesitate to kill, so this time we must go all out! Don''t keep your hands!" Ji Tengchuan Admonished loudly. "Yes--!" The members of the Raiders team responded. The slate floating in the sky, two hundred players move forward in an orderly manner! ... "Kill--!" With a sudden shout, a large number of black cloaked people suddenly appeared around, and the prismatic shape on each head was red or orange! "How come? Is the news leaked?" The members of the Raiders team were shocked to see the large number of smiling coffin members suddenly emerging around. "Don''t be in a daze! Kill me!" Ji Tengchuan yelled coldly, slammed his feet on the ground, his body rushed over at high speed, stepped onto the stone slab, and cut away with a sword! With a puff, four or five smiling coffin members were cut off at the waist. They were still in the air, and they disappeared with a thud! The members of Smiling Coffin rushed from all directions, and soon the Raiders team and the members of Smiling Coffin were smashed into a ball. People from both sides came down from time to time, HP was emptied, and then died forever! In a large group battle of more than 600 people, the bloody fog flew across the field, and screams were heard from time to time. The number of members of Smiling Coffin was more than twice that of the Raiders group, but the individual combat effectiveness was not as good as the Raiders group. It''s hard to kill! As a last resort, Ji Tengchuan summoned all the baby dragons. After all, after he didn''t want to kill too many people, he had a black name again. With baby dragons joining, the battle soon fell over! No matter how the Smiling Coffin struggled, in the absence of their leader POH, the Vietnam War became weaker, and in the end all those who did not surrender were killed one by one! Of course, after this battle, the Raiders team also died more than forty people, and the losses were extremely heavy. Those smiling coffin members who surrendered were imprisoned in the Black Iron Palace Prison! This time the encirclement and suppression was not completely successful, because the leader of Smiling Coffin had never appeared from the beginning to the end, which was a bit confusing! The only person who knows the truth is Ji Tengchuan. POH is an out-and-out racist and also a pervert. This time the Hunter Guild was able to discover their stronghold, it was he deliberately leaked it! It was also he who let Smiling Coffin ambush the Raiders. Even the original plan to attack Tongzi and Asuna came from his hands. I am afraid there is only one purpose, to provoke him and launch an encirclement and suppression, and he can appreciate it. To the scene of killing each other between players!'') Reference 1176 Chapter 0077 The news of the successful siege of Smiling Coffin spread throughout Aincrad. Almost all players clapped their hands and cheered after hearing the news! And other murder guilds also concealed diving, afraid to come out and make waves again, afraid of being watched by the deputy leader, they are not smiling coffins, I am afraid that the deputy leader alone can destroy them all. ... Start outside the town! A handsome and demon-looking man was holding a mobile phone. After reading the screen on the mobile phone, he carried his bag and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Don''t think that everything is over! IT`SSHOWTIME!" "It should be GAMEOVER~! That''s right! POH!" The cold and affectionate feeling suddenly sounded!The handsome-looking man''s eyes changed suddenly, his left hand violently flicked, and the phone was thrown out. At the same time, a kitchen knife appeared in his hand, black light flashed on his body, and a black cloak appeared! "It''s you--! How could you find here?" POH said with a shocked look, unless the other party knew his true identity from the beginning. "Want to know? Guess it yourself! You could have lived for a while! It''s a pity that you should never provoke me!" Ji Tengchuan said with regret. "What do you mean?" POH asked suspiciously with a cold sweat on his forehead. "Your name is awkward! Let''s call your real name! Vasak!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. When Vasago heard this, his expression suddenly changed, and he didn''t want to blurt out and shouted, "Are you Kaaba Akihiko?" "Kayaba Akihiko? Of course not! I''ll give you another chance! Guess it! You guessed it, you have a prize! Maybe you can survive!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and a sharp sword appeared, and he took out a white handkerchief. Wipe it up. Vassak gritted his teeth and recalled the first scene in his mind. The golden color... his pupils shrank, and he suddenly realized: "You are the second game controller! Golden Armor God?" "Papa!" Ji Tengchuan applauded: "The answer is correct! My brain is not bad, then I should give you a reward! Should I cut the head with a sword? Or cut it in the middle? Choose!" 907 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 907 "This is a reward? What''s a joke? Even if you are a GM, I will kill you! Go to hell!" Vasak screamed, his eyes flashed red, and the next moment, he disappeared suddenly. ! "I''ll take your head! Deputy commander!" Vasak said coldly, and suddenly appeared behind Ji Tengchuan. With a chopping of a kitchen knife, he chopped it off and the head flew! With a bang, the headless''corpse'' fell to the ground, banged, and disappeared into star points! "Cut--!" Vasak smiled disdainfully, but the next moment, I suddenly felt a creepy chill appear behind him, it was too late to dodge! "Puff--!" A sword pierced his heart and lungs from the back! "Wow!" Vasak opened his mouth, a big mouthful of blood spurted out, a sharp pain came from the wound, and his entire face was distorted! "It hurts? After all, this sword is an orange legendary equipment! Its attack power is only at the purple legend level, but it has another effect, which is real damage!" Ji Tengchuan shook the sharp sword in his hand and removed the blood on it. Throw it away, while explaining. Vasak''s face was stubborn and distorted in pain, and he held his chest with his hands. After breathing heavily, he recovered a little, gritted his teeth and said: "Just...just clearly kill you, why..." "Stand-in doll!" "Stand-in doll? Is it a rare item?" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said, "No, it''s just an inspired toy! The durability is very low, and after being chopped, it will shatter like a human being! This inspiration still comes from Ulk and Keinz! " Whatever said, Vasak understood immediately, as for Ulk and who Keinz was, he didn''t care at all! "Go to hell! Pao Ding Jie Niu-Thirty-Six Forms!" Vasak roared desperately and waved the friend Zhan Pao Ding in his hand at high speed. Because the speed was too fast, thirty-six phantoms were formed at once! "Is it faster than the Sword Saint?" Ji Tengchuan sneered and shouted: "Great Storm Swordsmanship -!" There are 36 phantoms on one side, and more than 400 phantoms on the other, colliding together! boom--!A loud noise! The ground exploded!There is a huge pit! The smoke is gone! Vasago knelt on the ground, his black clothes all over his body, his eyes were lost and motionless!Ji Tengchuan stood behind him, retracted his sword, and left the big pit coolly! puff--! At the same time, Vasago burst out with blood swords all over his body, scattered into blood fog, fell to the ground with a snap, his body turned into stars and dissipated, and a generation of killer guild heroes came to an end! ... Back to the villa!Ji Tengchuan happened to see Tongzi sitting on the lawn alone, head down. "What''s the matter? Tongzi!" Ji Tengchuan came to behind Tongzi and said gently. Hearing Chuan''s voice, Tongzi seemed to be frightened, turned around, threw himself into Chuan''s arms, and whimpered: "I killed someone today! I''m really scared, am I very useless?" Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan rubbed Tongzi''s back, and comforted: "Tongzi, you are the bravest, don''t think so much! That was all they asked for! We gave them a chance! There are also people who see you blame yourself. Looks like, I really feel heartache! For me, can I cross this hurdle strong?" Tongzi raised his head and looked at the gentle Ji Tengchuan with tears. Feeling the warmth in Chuan''s arms, he nodded and wiped the tears away. Ji Tengchuan knew that Tongzi''s psychological shadow did not pass so quickly, so for the next period of time, on the 20th floor, Labelk was on vacation, and the other girls came together! But this pleasant time dragged on a little bit longer, no, Heathcliff, one of the leaders of the frontline strategy team, came to the door! Heathcliff was actually very depressed. In fact, he avoided direct contact with the Knights of the Round Table as much as possible. Many times, it was the deputy head or representative to negotiate, but this time, he couldn''t push it away! Because of the lack of the three major superpowers of Tongzi, Asuna and King Arthur, the strategy has stalled! It must be mentioned here that the Sacred Dragon Alliance was killed because the president was killing the smiling coffin, and the elite suffered heavy losses. The re-elected leader, in order to consolidate his position and seek quick success, launched the 73rd floor BOSS strategy. As a result, most of the casualties were The extremely momentary sacred dragon union was also completely damaged because of this failure, and finally collapsed!'') Reference 1177 Item 0078 After losing the Sacred Dragon Alliance, the strength of the Raiders team once again declined. Although in the end, under the leadership of Heathcliff, the Knights of the Blood Alliance, successfully killed the 73rd floor guarding BOSS Great Ghost Lord, they also paid more than 20 players. Life! At this time, the major guilds realized that they really couldn''t live without the Knights of the Round Table. They didn''t feel such a great pressure before, but they had just rested for a month, and realized that without them, it really couldn''t work! But disturbing the deputy commanders vacation, their guilds had a hard time, so they decided to elect a''representative'', and naturally, Heathcliff, the president of the Knights of the Blood Alliance, did his part! ... Ji Tengchuan saw the hidden BOSS and joked: "Mr. Heathcliff, is it possible that he also came here for vacation?" "I envy the deputy head of your leisure life! But there are too many things in the guild! On vacation, let''s wait until the game is cleared!" Heathcliff shook his head and expressed his intentions tactfully. He believed that it was cunning and multipart. The deputy head can understand what he meant. Ji Tengchuan was lying on the chair, but sipping coconut juice unmoved, similar to Heathcliff''s thoughts, he also didn''t want to face the hidden 100-story BOSS so early! Heathcliff looked at the big pond and asked, "Is there any difficulty?" Ji Tengchuan sat up, smiled playfully, and suddenly said, "Heathcliffsan, I heard that you led the team on the 73rd floor and killed more than 20 people. What''s the matter?" Heathcliff was taken aback when he heard the words, then smiled bitterly, and said with compassion: "There is no way, the lord of the great ghost is too tricky. Except for enchanting weapons, other equipment and combat skills do not have any effect, and the loss is a bit. Unexpectedly big!" "Didn''t Heathcliffsan check it out beforehand?" Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes secretly. You are pretending to be a bit like. You don''t work hard, it''s deliberately cheating! Heathcliff shook his head and apologized: "This is also the purpose of my visit this time. Miss Tongzi and Miss Asuna have always been responsible for the exploration work! This time it was indeed my negligence!" Your grandma''s, are you apologizing? Didn''t you say in reverse that I didn''t let Tongzi and Asuna go to the front, causing more than 20 people to die? This Kayaba Akihiko has grown up in the past few years, this guild president has not been in vain, and the communication is so old! However, Ji Tengchuans face is thick, naturally, he is not talking about it. He pretended not to understand, nodded Chen Ken and said, Thats right, Lao Xi! You should really check yourself. Since you can recognize the mistakes, its good. The prodigal son turned around. Dont change gold! Give you a thumbs up!" "%#@%#" Heathcliff''s forehead is full of black lines, he can see it, this girl''s face is not as thick as the corner of the city wall. Heathcliff took a deep breath, calmed down, and decided not to say any metaphors anymore. It was simply uncomfortable for himself! "Deputy commander! This past month! In the 74th floor of the maze, progress has been slow. Look, can Asuna and Tongzi return to the team? After all, they are a member of the Raiders team. It is not good if they are not on the front line for a long time!" Heathcliff said bluntly. "Well..." Ji Tengchuan looked embarrassed, thinking about it, looking for borrowing words to drag him. ... "Who is that person?" Silica asked curiously, seeing the man sitting opposite Hechuan from a distance. "The president of the Blood Alliance Knights Guild! Why did he come here?" Tongzi looked puzzled, and a trace of dislike appeared in his eyes. "Is that a very annoying guy?" Lisbeth rarely sees Tongzi showing such an expression. "Oh, the Knights of the Blood Alliance are our competitors. Their president Heathcliff is the second on the list!" Argo scratched his head. "Second on the top of the list?" Fortunately, he looked at the man next to Ji Tengchuan curiously. There was nothing special, he was not handsome, he was not energetic, and he looked serious. 908 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 908 Liya smiled slightly, "The so-called top ranking is the strength ranking of all players!" "Ah? The first one is..." Silica looked at Liya with a look of admiration. President Liya was recognized as the strongest. "I am indeed number one! Heathcliff is second, Chuan is third, Anonymous is fourth, and Tongko is fifth! Asuna is eighth!" Liya briefly explained the ranking. A moment! The fourth Tongzi has seen him many times, but he is unwilling to reveal his name to anyone, but according to Chuan, he should be a Chinese player, because he uses authentic martial arts, is extremely fast, and his attack power is an explosive type. of. "Could it be that Chuan can''t beat him?" Silica pouted, with a cute face. "That''s not the case! The two sides have never played against each other, but...this is a good opportunity!" There was a hint of war in Tongzi''s eyes. After more than a month of rest, her hands were itchy, and Heathcliff had always wanted to challenge. Object! Hearing the voices of the women, Ji Tengchuan turned his eyes and immediately stood up and said: "Lao Xi! I am just the deputy leader and can''t be the lord! It just so happens that everyone from our guild is here, so it''s time for everyone to discuss it? how is it?" When Heathcliff heard this, not to mention how depressed he was, and cursed in his heart, you can''t be the master? Lie to ghosts?Now who doesnt know, the Knights have become your Crystal Palace, shameless bastards! "Then follow what the deputy commander said!" Heathcliff said speechlessly.Ji Tengchuan came to Liya and the girls, and said the general purpose of Heathcliff! "It turned out to be here to pull the young guy!" Argo curled his lips dissatisfied, knowing that there was nothing good. "Can''t say that! Tongzi and I did have a long rest!" Asuna said embarrassedly. It''s really inappropriate to spend a vacation in the back no matter how hard everyone else works. "Mr. Heathcliff! Hello!" Tongzi stepped forward and greeted politely. "Miss Tongzi, I haven''t seen you in one month and I have become more beautiful!" Heathcliff praised. Tongzi blushed unconsciously when he heard the words, and then seriously said: "Mr. Heathcliff, I want to discuss with you! Do you mind?" "Learning?" Heathcliff was taken aback, he didn''t expect Tongzi to suddenly make this request. "Yes! It is said that Mr. Heathcliff is the second highest in the rankings. I want to see where I am inadequate! Please feel free to enlighten me!" Tongzi asked for a fight.'') Chapter 1178 Chapter 0079 winning rate, old Xi VS Tongzi "Haha! Ranked second in the rankings, it''s just a nonsense from the outside world! Can''t be true!" Heathcliff waved his hand and said modestly. "I don''t think so much! Or, Mr. Heathcliff thinks that the gap between us is too big and it is not worth your shot?" Tongzi didn''t plan to easily let go of the leader of the blood alliance knights. Heathcliff thought for a while, knew that he could not hide, smiled bitterly, and said, "Okay! If I win, I hope Miss Tongzi can return to the front as soon as possible, and Miss Asuna, don''t you know?" "What if you lose?" Tongzi frowned. "Lost?" Heathcliff was taken aback and thought for a while: "If I lose, I naturally give up the second place!" "Yes!" Tongzi did not make any other requests. This time Heathcliff was able to agree to fight her, and the goal had been achieved. "I''m fine!" Asuna nodded. Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect things to be like this, and it was too late to stop! ... The resort has a PK venue! After Tongzi and Heathcliff entered the venue, the idle players around also heard the news and used the communication crystal to inform relatives and friends that they knew. Soon the venue was full of people, and even some NPCs came to watch the battle. "Nah! Chuan, do you think Sister Tongzi will win?" Silica asked Chuan cutely, holding Chuan''s arm and body. "This... It''s hard... Let''s start at five or five!" Ji Tengchuan hesitated for a moment and gave an ambiguous answer, adding in his heart: It''s strange to win. Lao Xi is a party and only hope this time. Don''t cheat like the original, what acceleration system to use! "How can it be 50-50? Sister Liya, Sister Tongzi will win, right?" Silica pursed her mouth, turned her head, held Liya next to her, and asked more authoritatively. Liya observed Heathcliff and Tongzi in the field for a while, and immediately said: "Three Seven!" "I knew it! Sister Tongzi has a bigger win!" Silica said with a smile. "I''m talking about Tongzi three and Heathcliff seven!" Liya corrected Silica''s misunderstanding! "Ah? How could this be? Even my sister is not optimistic about Tongzi!" Silica became glum. "Who do you think will win?" "I have to ask? Of course it is the president of the Blood Alliance Knights!" "I think Tongzi can win!" "Don''t you know the leader of the Blood Alliance Knights? His HP has never been yellow! Understand?" "how can that be?" "It''s true indeed! If it wasn''t for King Arthur to be too powerful, he would be the first!" Players and spectators looked at the two people in the field, had a lively discussion, and exploded the tough side of Heathcliff. ... In the field! "I didn''t expect how lively it would be!" Heathcliff glanced at the already full auditorium, and said with feeling: "Miss Tongzi is very popular!" "You are humble! I think more people should come to see you, the president!" Tongzi said disapprovingly, his eyes full of determination! "Miss Tongzi, can you ask a question before the war begins?" Heathcliff asked calmly. Tongzi nodded and said: "Yes!" "I don''t know if it is my illusion, Miss Tongzi seems to be very hostile to me! Can you tell me the reason?" Heathcliff asked curiously. Tongzi froze for a moment, nodded and admitted: "I don''t know why, I think you are too artificial! Unreal! And most importantly, I don''t think you are better than Chuan!" When Heathcliff heard what Tongzi said, he smiled and suddenly said: "So it is! The deputy commander is your boyfriend. I grabbed his second position. I should be hated! But I won''t be easy. Give up this seat!" Heathcliff clicked on the menu, opened the PK option, and chose the yellow bar PK! There are three types of PK. The lightest one is the yellow bar PK. As long as the dueling party''s HP drops below 50%, it will be judged defeated! There is also the red bar. Players will not be judged as defeated until their HP drops below 20%. The last one is a life-and-death fight until one party''s HP reaches zero! An appointment window popped up in front of Tongzi, click [YES], and then a countdown appeared above their heads, and HP Career took advantage of everyone now. [Big Knight Heathcliff VS Ranger Kiriko]! ... "It turns out that the president of the Knights of the Blood Alliance is a big knight! No wonder he is called the hardest man!" "The hardest man?" 909 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 909 "Yes! A big knight, as long as he stands on the ground with his feet, he will be blessed by the power of the earth! The defensive power is so scary! This is why he was able to rank second and squeeze out the deputy commander!" Players broke the news one after another, which also made many players immediately understand what happened! Because the deputy commanders job is the Juggernaut, with the highest agility, the second in attack, and the weakest in defense, while Heathcliff is the opposite, with the highest defense, second in attack, and weakest in agility! Because the player judged that the deputy commander could not break Heathcliff''s defense, he came in second! The moment when the countdown reaches zero! A black light flashed in Tongzi''s hand, and a black sword appeared, with wind blowing under his feet, and disappeared in the same place in a flash. The next moment a sword struck Heathcliff! "Keng!" There was a loud noise!Heathcliff blocked Tongzi''s sword attack with a shield in his left hand, and at the same time a sword in his right hand swung towards Tongzi!Tongzi dodged very keenly, and at the same time slashed past once again, forming a sword pressure! "Bang--!" Heathcliff waved his shield vigorously, hitting the sword qi, smashing the sword qi, and at the same time leaning forward, the right hand sword stabs Tongzi quickly! "So fast--!" Tongzi''s pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t expect Heathcliff, who was a big knight, was also not weak, so he hurriedly backhanded it! Ding--!The sword collided with the sword, bursting out a dazzling spark! "Hey--!" Heathcliff smiled lowly, suddenly waved his shield and slammed into Tongzi! "Not good--! Shield strike--!" Tongzi''s expression changed. This trick was used by Liye, but she was too weak in all aspects, so she was not powerful and easy to avoid, but now she can''t avoid it. ! boom--! Tongzi felt his body hit by a truck, and his throat was sweet. The whole person was knocked into flight. The sky was spinning, but he recovered instantly, adjusted his balance, and landed with a few beautiful backflips at 720! "Come on ah! Miss Tongzi!" The players and NPCs in the audience suddenly burst into a fierce cheering sound, cheering for Tongzi!'') Reference 1179 Item 0080 The moment Tongzi landed, -1800 floated from his head, his ankles slammed on the ground, and his figure swished towards Heathcliff. The speed was increased to the limit, and everyone turned into a phantom! Heathcliff smiled calmly, his eyes flashed, and he raised his shield, as if he had seen through Tongzi''s attack route and easily blocked it! Ding ding ding ding -! The clash of swords and shields! Tongzi played her ultimate speed, but still couldn''t break the defense! "Amazing speed!" Heathcliff praised! "You are! It really deserves to be called the most resistant job agency!" Tongzi gritted his teeth and continued to wield the black sword frantically, while thinking about countermeasures. If this goes on, it will definitely consume the opponent! Because the big knight is not only able to resist, but also consumes energy, has high blood volume, and is excellent in physical fitness, while she is a ranger, and her physical fitness is considered to be short. Such a high frequency of sword swings consumes a lot of energy and can''t be attacked for a long time. She must have lost! "Look at the gun--!" Tong Zijiao yelled, and a sword gas slashed over. At the same time, his left hand flashed, and a desert eagle appeared, which was three bangs bangs at Heathcliff! The distance between the two parties is less than one meter, and there is no possibility of missing the target, and these three shots are very tricky, one shot is aimed at the opponent''s head, and the other two shots are left and right legs! Heathcliff hit the King Shield on the ground when he saw the gun in Tongzi''s hand, and at the same time his body shrank suddenly, hitting the shield with two bangs, and the other bullet just passed Heathcliff''s head! "Did off!?" The players on the scene suddenly boiled up, and at such a close range, they escaped the shot of the Desert Eagle. It really deserves to be known as the second strongest male silver! However, Tongzi seemed to have expected it a long time ago. While shooting three bullets with the gun, he accelerated at his feet, activated his prancing skill, and his body leaped, just bypassing the shield, and came to the sky above Heathcliff! Heathcliff''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Tongzi would use this method. He raised his head and his face was shocked! "You can''t help it--!" Tong Zijiao yelled, the desert eagle in his hand switched to a heavy sniper at high speed, pulling the trigger momentarily, the armor-piercing projectile flew out with smoke clouds, breaking the air, forming a gorgeous His trajectory hit Heathcliff''s forehead. At this moment, it seems that time is about to stop. If Heathcliff is hit, there is no doubt that he will lose! Heathcliff smiled suddenly, and at an incredible speed, he lifted the shield over his head in an instant, just blocking the trajectory! boom--! The bullet hit the shield and broke apart in an instant, bursting into a bright spark! Tongzi''s complexion changed rapidly, how could it be possible? To prevent a heavy sniper from being shot at such a close range and fired bullets, this speed is too fast! Before Tongzi could think of it, the shield suddenly went up and hit her body with a bang. Her body was slammed into the air. The ruler Heathcliff slashed and smashed Tongzi''s body! puff--! -2310, -5000, two damage values ??floated from the top of Tongzi''s head, and his HP suddenly dropped below 50%! With a snap, Tongzi grabbed the ground with one hand, unloaded the shield and hit the force, slid more than ten meters back, and then stopped! "You lost! Miss Tongzi!" Heathcliff pointed at Tongzi with a sword and smiled. At the same time, the PK data popped out. The winner-Heathcliff, time: 00: 01: 11! Tongzi glanced at her HP, it was half turned yellow, and she had no choice but to accept this fact. Indeed, she failed. If she lost, she lost. No other reason is needed! "It''s a pity, it''s almost eh!" "Yes! If the president of the Blood Alliance Knights was a little slower, Tongzi would have won!" "A little difference can often determine life and death!" "Yes! As expected, he is called the second man!" The players are still unfinished. Although the PK time between the two sides is very short, they are all top-notch in terms of speed and power skills. It is really exciting! "That guy..." Liya squinted her eyes, and her eyes were uncomfortable. As a knight, the most annoying thing is fraud, especially under her nose! "Liya, don''t worry about it! If you lose, you lose!" Ji Tengchuan''s face showed a little helplessness!If the fight is fair, with Tongzi''s neural reflex speed and the fighting qualities under Lia''s training, Heathcliff is absolutely impossible to win, but whoever makes the opponent a hidden boss can also use various accelerations shamelessly... And this matter, he still can''t say it, it really makes him very depressed! "Sister Tongzi unexpectedly lost!" Silica looked disappointed, and the other women nodded, feeling a pity. After all, in their opinion, they were just a little bit short! After the venue was gone, Ji Tengchuan went to the front with Liya, Tongzi, Asuna, Yuliye, and Silica! ... In the maze corridor on the 74th floor, all kinds of high-level basilisk monsters are densely distributed at this moment. Each monster is a small elite of level 80. The combat power is extremely terrifying, even high-end players dare not enter alone! "Puff!" With a sword, Tongzi cleanly killed a basilisk monster, and at the same time took out a bottle of blood medicine to replenish it, even if she cut seven or eight basilisk monsters, the HP value has also dropped. A lot. "Sister Tongzi! So amazing, I can''t even kill one!" Silica admired. 910 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 910 "You, let''s rest assured!" Ji Tengchuan touched Silica''s cute head amusedly. Silica now has level 75 and is considered one of the top players. With the assistance of the young dragon Bina, ordinary monsters of the same level can be killed by her in seconds, but the elite monsters are another matter. "The front is the elite strange room! Why don''t you go take a look first?" Liya suggested. "Let''s take a look first!" Ji Tengchuan is also very curious. The guardian BOSS on the 74th floor is still not a blue-eyed demon. After all, the tree-shaped little LOLI has replaced many of the monsters in the original work in order to test all parties! The quaint door with ancient demon runes printed on it! "Silica, Ye''er, stand back!" Ji Tengchuan commanded, and both Yeer and Silica retreated to the safe area of ??the corridor!Ji Tengchuan gently pushed his hand and squeaked, and the door slowly opened! Although the door was opened, the interior was still pitch black, the light from the corridor could not illuminate the BOSS room at all, and the dark and cold atmosphere continued to leak from the room!'') Reference 1180 Chapter 0081 Demon Lord, poisoned? Chi Chi Chi Chi! With the sound of a series of flames, the lamp posts on both sides of the BOSS room were quickly lit by white flames, which continued, and then the entire room was lit! "Hiss!" Asuna took a breath of air, with a look of horror in her eyes. In front of her, only less than five meters away, a monster with a very tall figure and armor, with cold eyes with white flames. Looked at them coldly. The four HPs appeared in full, with a brutal appearance, a devil-like face, and his arms bulged like iron stone, wearing heavy armor, holding a huge saber in his hand, and a long tail behind him. At the end of the tail is the head of a cobra, with white flames burning! "Is this the 74th floor BOSS? Compared to the 72nd floor, it''s much stronger!" Tongzi''s forehead burst into cold sweat. This fierce aura, creepy and dangerous, evokes the deepest heart in people all the time. The fear! Devil, yes, although Tongzi has never seen a real demon, there is no doubt that the 74-layer monster in front of her feels pure, a demon born to kill and destroy! "The more you get to the back, the gap between the guarding BO23SS on each floor will get bigger and bigger!" Ji Tengchuan said with sharp eyes! [THEDEMONLORD] (Demon Lord)! An arrow symbol appeared on the top of the Boss on the 74th floor, and Asuna read the name nervously! "Okay, the mission is accomplished! Let''s go!" Liya simply said, in short, she didn''t plan to smash the boss with her now! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The demon leader advocated to open the blood basin, white smoke sprayed out of his mouth, and roared like thunder! "Not good--! Hurry up!" Ji Tengchuan immediately reminded. The demon lord took up the saber knife, a stride, faster than the speed of sound, and rushed straight with an extremely violent air current, accompanied by a violent roar of the ground! "Go--!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Asuna and flashed back quickly! Tongzi and Liya were naturally not slow, and even ran out of the gate safely first! "Yeah!" Asuna screamed suddenly! "What?" Ji Tengchuan looked down and saw that Asuna''s beautiful white legs were actually entangled by a slender tail, and the point was that the cobra at the end of the tail opened its fangs and bit it down! "The tail rushed out of the door?" Yeer and Silica in the distance were shocked! As we all know, BOSS cannot rush out of the BOSS room! "It''s careless--!" Ji Tengchuan also thought that he should be safe when he reached the gate. The demon lord could only stare at best. Unexpectedly, the snake head and tail could not only stretch, but also rush out of the room and attack Asuna! "Get out!" Ji Tengchuan is not in the mood to pay attention to the demon lord now, his backhand is a sword smashed past! "Roar--!" The demon lord roared violently, his tail retracted, and the huge force almost dragged Ji Tengchuan and Asuna in! "Bang!" A big sniper rifle appeared in Tongzi''s hand, and the heavy armor-piercing bullet whizzed out, punching a bullet hole in the armor of the Demon Lord with a bang! The powerful forward momentum of the bullet caused the demon lord''s body to rise slightly backwards and took two steps back. At the same time, the sword of victory contract in Liya''s hand smashed the demon lord''s tail! puff--! The tail broke instantly! The little snake disappeared with a bang!At the same time, the door slowly closed, and a pair of malicious pupils closed slowly unwillingly! "Asuna, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Tengchuan hugged Asuna and asked eagerly. After taking a look at her state, the HP showed a poisoned state! "I... I''m so uncomfortable... so hot..." Asuna blushed, panting, and breathing quickly, making the white rabbit on her chest fall together, more spectacular! "This is an antidote! Hurry up!" Tongzi took out a bottle of green potion, opened the cap, and put it to Asuna''s mouth! Asuna took a sip, her pretty face turned redder, her eyes watery, with a soft spring feeling, her body was rubbing against Chuan unconsciously. "It didn''t work? Impossible? This is a panacea!" Tongzi said with a look of astonishment. "This is not an ordinary toxin. If you guessed it correctly, it should be... that kind of thing..." Liya blushed slightly. "Couldn''t it be... how could this be... that damn demon has such a shameless ability?" Tongzi''s face flushed! "Tongzi, I''m going to take Asuna to heal your wounds! You can level up here!" Ji Tengchuan said, took out the teleport crystal, and chose to bind with Asuna, then the light flashed and disappeared in place! ... In the room! Asuna''s brows are full of spring, charming and beautiful, her clothes and clothes are quickly faded, revealing a flawless figure, Ji Tengchuan and Asuna are also old and old wives, there is nothing to be shy, just enter! Accompanied by moving movements, the whole bed swayed violently... "Fortunately! Do you feel that the whole house seems to be trembling slightly?" Lisbeth said with a weird face, this kind of scene seems familiar! Fortunately, he shook his head and said: "It should be a slight earthquake! Didn''t that bad guy go to the front line?" "Earthquake? Does Aincrad have such a thing?" Lisbeth asked with a curious look. "Liz! Let''s watch TV! Leave everything alone!" Fortunately, pointing to the TV, she would not go upstairs to find the cause, no matter the earthquake or the room, if the bad guy came back. Yes, as soon as I go by myself, I''m in the mouth! Lizbey nodded, and the two girls were eating popcorn and watching the idol drama on TV seriously... ... "Hurry...stop...I''m going to be killed by you! It''s...it''s impossible!" Asuna panted, blushing, begging for mercy from Chuan who was conquering her. "Asuna, how is your face red, and the toxins haven''t been cleaned yet!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smirk, touching Asuna''s delicate and tender skin, especially to the pair of plump white rabbits. , Put it down! "That''s...no! You bad guy...never do it with you again...! Just know that you bully me..." Asuna blushed and patted Chuan''s hand on her jade rabbit. "Asuna, my husband, I like to bully Asuna the most! Will Asuna be bullied by me?" Ji Tengchuan said softly, looking at Asuna''s eyes with love, and the two small mouths Touch together again...'') Reference 1181 Item 0082 Inside the maze cloister on the 74th floor! 911 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 911 "Aren''t those guys really going to challenge the BOSS?" Yuliye''s expression was worried. "Probably not! That BOSS is so scary!" Silica said with a lingering fear. Even if she came every time, she would just join in the fun, make soy sauce, as a mascot and cheerleader! "I think your worries are completely unnecessary! Even if you are so mentally disabled, wouldn''t you think that a heavy armored shield soldier alone can win the boss?" Klein shrugged, feeling that Tongzi and the others are completely worried. It is redundant. And this time the leader of the army, Sinka, doesn''t look like a brainless guy! "That''s right! If they see that BOSS, they should quit in time..." When Tongzi said this, she suddenly thought of something, her pupils suddenly shrank, and immediately said: "No! If Xinka also goes to see the BOSS If its the case, its dangerous!" "Eh? Dangerous?" Klein looked puzzled! "Couldn''t it be..." Yuli Yeer also seemed to have thought of something, covering her mouth. If so, the trouble would be big! "Hey...what are you talking about? Can you tell me something? I can hear them all in a cloud!" Klein exclaimed with a depressed look. Liya opened the mouth and said: "Simply put, this BOSS is standing five meters away from the door! And his tail can pass through the door to drag people in, and the explosive speed is extremely fast. If you are not careful..." "And that tail is poisonous..." Silica blushed, weakly. "What poison?" Klein asked naturally. "Klein, you are here too!" Ji Tengchuan appeared in time when Silica was covered by Yuliyeer! "Jun Chuan!" Klein said to a group of younger brothers with a look of admiration: "He is the deputy commander! Don''t you hurry to salute?" "Hello, deputy commander--!" The little brothers bowed and shouted. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~!" Suddenly, there was a faint and faint voice, even without listening carefully, I could tell that it was a scream... "What''s the situation?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback. The King of Tooth has already belched. Wouldn''t someone seek death to challenge the 74th floor BOSS monster? "No, Chuan, it''s too late to explain! We must rush over now!" Tongzi hurriedly grabbed Chuan''s hand, and the two rushed in the direction of the scream like a gust of wind! ... The gate of the 74th floor was open, and it was seen from a distance that there was a blazing white flame burning inside, a huge figure wielding a big knife, and from time to time there was metal impact and a stern howling! "These idiots... really went in?" Klein panted, but still followed Chuan Liya and the others, seeing the scene in the BOSS room incredible! Inside the gate, it was already like a fierce prison on earth, dozens of people had fallen to the ground, and the HP value had dropped to a very low level, and their lives would be in danger at any time. Other soldiers were struggling to support them, and they were almost dying! "You guys, what are you still in a daze? Use the transfer crystal to get out of it!" Tongzi shouted. There was endless despair on the face of the soldier inside, and he replied loudly: "No! You can''t use the transferred items!" "What?" Tongzi''s face changed suddenly, and he immediately thought that in the maze, there are not a few places like this, and there are even places where some sub-boss are located. Once they enter, the forced PK mode will be activated! In the end, there were only two. Either kill the monster or be killed by the monster. Only one side can survive! "Kobarts! Take the rest of the people, and quickly retreat... It''s me who made everyone!" Xinka looked regretful, her face was abnormally red, and she gasped. "President, you must never retreat! Otherwise, how can you be worthy of a dead soldier?" Kobats resolutely shook his head. "What is that bastard talking about?" Klein couldn''t help but scolded. Facing such a powerful BOSS, half of the people were lying on the ground, and they were still fighting forever? "Ke... Butts... I... feel like it''s about to burn..." Sinka said in pain. He felt that he was about to lose his mind. He wanted to die in the hands of the boss now, so as not to be embarrassed by the PLA. Completely ruined! "President, why doesn''t the antidote work?" Kobatz also became anxious! "What did he say? Poisoned?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly looked strange! Tongzi was also blushing, she knew what the poison was, and now the army''s room leaked in the night, and she was still in the BOSS room. It was really bad luck to get to grandma''s house! Ji Tengchuan didn''t wait to see Xinka. Last time, this guy had a righteous face and was saddened by the Knights. Coupled with the reason for Yuliyeer, I hope he can die soon! However, the current situation is that if it continues, it is likely to stage a very evil scene, he himself can''t bear to look directly, let alone the situation where his wives are still there? "Liya and Tongzi, come and hold the demon lord! I''ll save people!" Ji Tengchuan showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, his figure flashed, and he passed the demon lord with a backhand sword, blocking it. The saber of the demon lord! "Hurry up and save the president!" The soldiers and players shouted. Ji Tengchuan nodded and grabbed Xinka''s Xinka''s collar. The other hand grabbed Kobats''s back collar. Soon, he avoided the demon lord''s slash, and then jumped over the demon lord''s. Over your head, rushed out of the gate! The demon lord naturally couldn''t make people escape easily. He wanted to chase, but was blocked by Liya and Tongzi. The devils eyes were full of angry flames, and he yelled, showing his sharp fangs, raised his machete, and slashed at Liya and Tongzi... ... the other side!Kobats shouted: "Asshole! You saved the wrong person!" Ji Tengchuan smiled secretly, and said: "Your president is now very poisonous. If he doesn''t detoxify, he will really die in another quarter of an hour!" "Then you quickly detoxify our president! We were injured for the great cause of liberation! So I won''t give you any rewards, and you don''t want to blackmail us!" Kobats arrogantly said. Of course, arrogant. "Your president is a kind of strange poison. It takes a man to be able to detoxify..." Ji Tengchuan held back a laugh, twitched the corners of his mouth a few times, and told Kobats how to detoxify! "..." After listening to Kobatz, his face turned pale...'') Reference 1182 Chapter 0083 Invasion?Yuuki The demon lord is very powerful and strong, but under the siege of Liya and Tongzi, and the Klein Fenglinshanhuo Guild joined, he finally lost, and Tongzi shot his head! The army thanked the Knights of the Round Table for being able to extend a helping hand to them regardless of their own safety. They all responded with great gratitude! Of course, there is one exception, that is, Kobats. When he came, he was aggressive and unreasonable. When he left, he held the chrysanthemum with pain on his face, plus a limping, which made people think! As for Sinka, he did not show up, and I am afraid I feel too embarrassed to face the deputy commander! As a virgin, he actually dedicated his first time to a muscular man. The pain in his heart is conceivable, and I am afraid that there will be a lingering shadow in his heart in the future! After killing the 74th floor BOSS, Ji Tengchuan and Klein returned to the first floor with his Meimei group after they were separated. After the BOSS strategy is completed, the next, the 75th floor mobs will be handed over to the players. Dealt with! ... in reality! In a laboratory, some scientists are working closely, and a large amount of data is being analyzed! "Mr. Kikuoka Makoto! The data analysis is complete! But if we intervene, we are not sure what will happen please!" A researcher embarrassed. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Kikuoka''s mouth, and he pointed to the girl on the bed and said, "Do you know that she is terminally ill? If it fails, it''s just a matter of dying sooner or later. If it succeeds, it will be saved? A life!" "But..." The researcher wanted to say something, Seijiro Kikuoka showed a cold light in his glasses, and said coldly: "You just need to do as I ordered. Don''t mention other suggestions. Dont ask too much... its not good for you!" "Yes--!" The researcher broke out in a cold sweat, nodded helplessly, and then ordered: "Create a connection..." "CONNECT!" With the instruction issued! 912 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 912 The huge supercomputer is running, and the girl on the bed feels endless colors coming, and then she shakes her body and sees a completely virtual picture! Character name, password "Yuki--!" The girl filled in her name... ... Brilliant sunshine! Ji Tengchuan was enjoying a delicious breakfast. Suddenly, he felt that the space on the first floor was slightly distorted! "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan keenly felt that a foreign object entered Aincrad! "Master, it''s a female player!" LOLI replied immediately. "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me, people in that world can already invade the eighth-generation treemap!?" Ji Tengchuan said with an unhappy expression. "How is it possible? But master, that girl is very cute and terminally ill..." The tree-shaped little LOLI not only controls Aincrad, but also all computers in the real world have been implanted with special''virus'' codes. To put it bluntly, she has invaded and controlled all information in the real world! "Terminal illness?" Ji Tengchuan asked strangely while drinking orange juice. "AIDS!" Little LOLI replied. "Puff--!" Ji Tengchuan sprayed directly! "Master, I checked it. It was because she had emergency bleeding when she was a child and used virus-carrying blood. Now the condition is about to deteriorate to the later stage, and she has extremely high talent..." Little LOLI hurriedly said the whole thing. Again. "It''s her!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered who this girl was! Yuuki!An important role in the chant of the virgin, with extremely high talent, even defeated the original Tongzi, won the fourth ALO heads-up champion, and has the title of violent strong LOLI girl! Before the girl died, she also created a unique sword skill-the chant of the virgin. From this point, it can be seen that she has a super amazing talent, and the girl''s final destiny is undoubtedly extremely tragic, which makes people cry! "Yes! Little LOLI, beautifully done! Now send her coordinates to me!" Ji Tengchuan praised without hesitation. "Hehe--! It''s in the square now...but the host must go quickly! She is in a little trouble now!" Hearing Chuan''s praise, Xiao LOLI seemed to have eaten honey, very happy. Ji Tengchuan got up and disappeared in place! ... Yuuki felt that her consciousness was gradually waking up, and a window popped up beside her-the seed of power! "What is this?" Yuuki nodded curiously, and the seed radiated a dazzling light and merged into her body at once!The girl raised her head and was shocked to find that a large group of people were looking at her blankly. "Are you... a novice player?" a man asked with an incredible face, his eyes widened. "Ah? I... I am indeed here for the first time!" Yuuki answered honestly. "Then how did you get in? Tell us? What''s going on outside now! How can you get out?" The man grabbed Yuuki''s arm excitedly and asked loudly. "Let go...you hurt me..." Yuuki wanted to get rid of this man, obviously, she was too weak in strength. "Tell me..." The man stared red, not only did not let go, but grasped even tighter, and other players surrounded him.The scene of the appearance of the girl just now, coupled with receiving the seed of power, made them see the hope of leaving this ghost place! "I don''t know... I also entered here through NERVGEAR! Please let go!" Yuuki argued that, in fact, she was approached by a man with glasses, and said that her disease could be cured in a certain place, and she took out relevant documents from the country, so she was involved, even he didnt. Know what game this is. "You don''t know anything? It''s impossible! It''s been more than six years! I''ve been trapped in this world for more than six years! You tell me now, you don''t know?" The expression on the man''s face became savage. "Bang--!" Just when the girl was about to cry because of her grievance, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of her, kicking the rude man away! "Wow!" The man landed, spat a mouthful of blood, and just wanted to swear, but when he looked at the person, his face became pale, and he quickly apologized: "Sir, it''s you!" At the first level, you dont need to know the city lord, but you definitely have to know the deputy leader!'') Reference 1183 Chapter 0084 Yuuki, Melaleuca Wave "You are very courageous! Now in broad daylight, you have learned to bully the little girl brazenly! Do you want to go to jail and loosen your bones?" Ji Tengchuan looked at a group of players around him, clicked, and squeezed his hands. Bone joints, cold road. "No...No! The deputy commander, this little girl, just entered the SAO world, she must have a way to get out..." The male player immediately explained in a panic, he believed that even the deputy commander, Nor will it calm down! But obviously, not only the male player, but the surrounding players are destined to be disappointed. Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, and turned his head calmly and asked the girl: "Are they true?" Yuuki was slightly surprised because she just heard the male player say that this is SAO, isn''t it a game of death?SAO is now unknown to everyone in the world. After all, one million players have been "kidnapped", and it has been more than six months, and ZFs in various countries are helpless. "Here...is it really SAO? That game developed by Akihiko Kayaba?" Yuuki asked with luck. "..." The players were all dumbfounded when they heard this, I said, girl, there should be a limit to acting stupid, right!Just when we are idiots! "Yes! This is the first floor of Aincrad! Little girl, how did you get in? What''s your name?" Ji Tengchuan asked plainly. Yuuki looked at Ji Tengchuan, and felt that the boy in front of him didn''t look like a bad person, and he felt very kind to her, so he took his own affairs one by one. The girls original name was Konnoki Nishiki. Because of a terminal illness, she has now lost all her eyesight, and she is also in a completely sneaky state. This is not the first time she has come into contact with virtual space games... "Let''s take a look, is your logout button still there?" After Ji Tengchuan listened, there was a trace of compassion in his eyes. The girl in front of him was very strong and did not fall under the attack of the disease! "Oh!" Yuuki opened the window, clicked it, and it popped out. The logout button exists but has not been erased! "Nani? How could this be? It''s not fair!" "This game has bugs!" "..." The chins of the surrounding players are about to fall to the ground, why can people log out now, but they cant. "Because of NERVGEAR!" Ji Tengchuan said in a speculative tone. "NERVGEAR? So that''s it!" When the players heard it, they suddenly understood. They are trapped in the game and cannot log out forcibly because once they do it, their brains will be burned out by the''microwave oven'' version of NERVGEAR, so they can only be trapped in the game, but the girl in front of them can no longer use the built-in power supply. The old version of NERVGEAR. "Yuki, how many years is the reality now?" Ji Tengchuan asked suddenly. you still need to ask?Of course it is 2029!The players secretly complained after hearing this. Yuuki was stunned, and replied, "It should be July 14, 2023!" "What?!" The surrounding players suddenly exclaimed! 913 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 913 "Be quiet for me! Whoever yells, throw it out!" Ji Tengchuan said with an unhappy expression. "Miss Yuuki, is everything you said true?" a female player stepped forward and asked excitedly. "Well, is there any problem?" Yuuki blinked her big beautiful eyes and asked strangely. "Of course it''s wrong! Because we have been in this game world for almost seven years! In reality, only seven or eight months have passed!" The female player said helplessly. "Huh?" Yuuki had an incredible expression in her eyes. "Speaking of which, the Golden Armor God never said that the SAO time and the actual time are 10:1? Is it true?" Some players recalled the inexplicable words of the Golden Armor God. Everyone didn''t take it seriously. Thinking, it turned out to be true? "Does God really exist?" When other players heard it, they recalled one after another, whispering, if this is true, then, what about the power of God? "Yuki, let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the performance of the players, feeling quite satisfied, holding Yuuki''s smooth little hand, and walking outside the square. Yuuki''s face flushed, and followed Kawa to leave the square! ... Yuuki''s appearance was like a heavy artillery shell suddenly dropped on a calm lake, causing a thousand waves. Almost every player heard the news and rushed to the first floor to verify the authenticity of the news. . ... Inside the villa! Ji Tengchuan was lying on Liyas thigh carelessly and dozingly, Asuna and the other girls all looked worried. Now there are more than 300,000 players gathered on the first floor, and even the frontline strategy team has been sent to the first. Floor. "What are you doing so nervously? There is no need at all!" Ji Tengchuan said with a relaxed expression. "But what about those players who come here to ask for Yuuki?" Asuna worried. "Haha! Your worry is completely unnecessary. Since people can enter Aincrad in reality, there will definitely not be one person! Soon there will be a second, third, and even more..." Ji Tengchuan A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he continued, "In reality, those people just want to know if Yuuki can go back safely." "You mean..." Kiriko''s eyes lit up. After being trapped in this game for so long, she naturally missed her family. Maybe she could let Yuuki bring the information back! "Don''t think about it! This must be done for confidentiality work, and it won''t make everyone know!" Ji Tengchuan got the group of people from Yuuki''s words, and experimented in secret, in order to obtain Ai Engrandt''s power is not really for saving people. In reality, Yuuki must have been restricted from life freedom!A menu window notice popped up next to Liya. After reading it, he said, "Kawa, Heathcliff is here, and said to see Yuuki!" "Let him in!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. The door opens! Heathcliff walked in wearing his red and white armor, followed by the four deputy commanders of the Knights of the Blood Alliance. "Everyone, meet again!" Heathcliff greeted. "Old Xi, come and sit down! You are welcome!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the chair. Heathcliff sat on the chair and looked at Yuuki. The girl who suddenly appeared in Aincrad made him wonder whether Ji Tengchuan in front of him deliberately did it, or something went wrong. , He must understand the situation.'') Reference 1184 Chapter 0085 Hidden Transaction, Super Genius It''s really unbelievable to say that one is a game developer and the other is a world creator. They all know each other''s identities, but they are tacit understanding. Heathcliff knew very well that the other party must also know his identity. As the true owner of Aincrad, Kamiyagawa had no reason to know who Heathcliff was. Similarly, as a smart person, from all the signs and the phone, he also inferred that the Ji Tengchuan in front of him is the "Golden Armor God", at least this possibility is as high as 90%! "This time I''m going to disturb the Knights again! I think I''m here, everyone knows! Now every player is eager to leave this world! Return to the real world! I think the deputy commander and King Arthur are no exception?" Heathcliff is well-organized, well-founded, and it is hard to doubt his purpose and original intention. "I have asked all that should be asked! The only way to leave this world, I am afraid I can only kill a hundred floors!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head helplessly, he knew very well in his heart, don''t listen to Heathcliff''s words. In fact, the real purpose is to probe his tone. Sure enough, when Hearing Chuan''s words, Heathcliff''s eyes inadvertently showed a trace of satisfaction, and then asked with a worried look: "Deputy commander, you mean that the appearance of Yuuki can only bring us a little reality Thats all in the news, right?" "It should be like this! This is the information you got from Yuuki, take it!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, and at the same time handed over the Q&A between Kiriko and Yuuki to Heathcliff. The two reached a tacit understanding. Hidden transactions. "If only this is the case! Excuse me! Goodbye!" Heathcliff got the information and got up, followed by the four deputy heads behind him, and left the villa! Tongzi squinted and looked at Heathcliff''s disappearing back. She thoughtfully, she didn''t know if it was an illusion. She always felt that this guy didn''t want the players to leave this world and return to reality. "Tongzi, what do you think?" Ji Tengchuan deliberately interrupted. "Uh...it''s nothing! I just lost my mind!" Tongzi shook his head, suppressing the doubt in his heart. "Yuki, can I take you to leveling, okay?" Ji Tengchuan suggested with a smile on his face. "I..." Yuuki lowered her head and blushed. Just now, she heard Kiriko say that the deputy leader is very''bad'' and likes to bully cute girls, do you want to agree? "Yuki, let me take you to level up!" Kiriko grabbed Yuuki''s little hand and said affectionately. "Big bad guy! I''m going to miss it this time!" Argo grinned, lying on Chuan''s leaning sofa, laughing. Ji Tengchuan said with a lonely look: "Hey, a gentleman like me will always be misunderstood. Life is really full of helplessness, especially with a few wives who like to arrange bad things about her husband!" gentleman?Argo cast a hygienic eye, if you are a gentleman, there will be no hooligans and bad guys in the world! "Um...Tongko, let Brother Chuan take me to level up!" Out of all the girls'' expectations, Yuuki chose Ji Tengchuan instead of Tongzi. "What? Yuuki! You have to think about it! This guy...he''s very bad!" Kiriko''s face flushed, and if he didn''t tell her all, why didn''t he listen to her? Yuuki sang the opposite and whispered, "I think Brother Chuan is a good person!" "..." The girls were speechless, yes, to a certain extent, this girl friend is indeed a good person. Was issued a good person card?Ji Tengchuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry? ... In the afternoon, Ji Tengchuan took Yeer and Yuuki to the outdoor leveling spot! Now the wild monsters in the first layer, there are already a small number of playable, wild boars, etc., are completely endangered species, because basically they are no longer cleaned. It can be said that kill one, one less. However, Ji Tengchuan''s luck was surprisingly good, and he happened to meet a small group of wild boars looking for food! "Yuki, I''m optimistic! The system will have targeted and precise strikes before the job change! To activate skills, you need the correct posture, such as this..." Ji Tengchuan demonstrated by his body, took a good posture, and explained to Yuuki. Yuuki was thoughtful, and then, in the same posture, the sword in his hand burst out with purple light, a light leap, and then a charge, killing a wild boar, and the next moment, a sword struck the wild boar. On the neck! "Lulu~~!" The wild boar snorted miserably, blood rushed out from the fat neck, and -1200 floated from the top of his head. Then, with a bang, it turned into stars and disappeared... You Liyeer and Ji Tengchuan were dumbfounded at the same time, what''s the situation? "Am I doing something wrong?" Yuuki turned her angelic face, looked at Ji Tengchuan and Yeer with a look of surprise, and asked rhetorically. "No--! Super! Genius!" Ji Tengchuan did not hesitate to praise, and Yuuki''s talent simply said nothing. Everyone can become an excellent fighter after training, but there are some things that cannot be obtained through training, that is, fighting talent! 914 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 914 This kind of talent is like a person''s IQ. It is basically fixed and difficult to grow. A good talent can make a soldier go further and become stronger! "Really?" Yuuki showed a shy look! "Of course, I never tell lies!" Ji Tengchuan promised. Yuriye nodded as well, remembering the first time she was chased by a wild boar, and it was a 400HP wild boar, which is really incomparable to Yuuki!After Ji Tengchuan discovered Yuuki''s fighting talent, he immediately took out the swordsman''s transfer paper and gave it to Yuuki. This is the most suitable for her. Swordsman and Juggernaut are similar, they are both high attack speed types, and they have high demands on themselves. Obviously, Yuuki fully meets these requirements! After the transfer, Yuuki was even more comfortable, starting super fast, and with the help of Chuan, in just half a day, he has been upgraded to level 10 and reached level 5... ... reality! The doctor in a white jacket looked at the data on the screen, his eyes suddenly changed, and he shouted, "Sir! There has been a change!" "What? So fast?" Seijiro Kikuoka asked with a look of surprise. "Yes! The patient''s body''s immunity is gradually improving! The heartbeat has also become stronger, especially in terms of function. The improvement is very fast!" The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the same person lying on the hospital bed. The girl, it''s like a ghost.'') Chapter 1185 Chapter 0086-Congratulations For accurate analysis, their laboratory has introduced a set of the best body testing equipment. Any slight changes in all aspects of the body will be detected as soon as possible. Seijiro Kikuoka looked at the girl on the hospital bed with electrodes in her body, and took a breath of cold air. At the same time, ecstasy appeared in his eyes. He succeeded for the most part, and it really worked! "Continue to observe--! Each unit will analyze the enhanced data for me, so quickly--!" Kikuoka Seijiro immediately ordered. "Mr. Kikuoka Makoto! Because this girl is a severely ill patient, we hope that the data enhanced by normal people will be more objective!" a researcher whispered. Seijiro Kikuoka thought for a while, nodded and said, "You are right! I also have a good candidate! But you need to know the specific situation there from Konnoki before making plans!" ... In a few hours! The little girl on the hospital bed woke up, took off the game helmet, opened her eyes slightly, and the surrounding scenery gradually became clear. When she saw it, she actually saw it. Konnoki Jinji cried with joy. She really gained health, and she didn''t have the tormenting lymphatic soreness in her whole body. All of this seemed like a dream. If it was a dream, she would rather never wake up forever. "Miss Nishiki! Congratulations!" Seeing Konnoki Nishiki wake up, Seijiro Kikuoka walked forward and congratulated with a smile. "You... Are you Mr. Makoto Kikuoka?" Kinki Konnoki reacted to this voice. Seijiro Kikuoka pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and smiled and said, "Its the first time for you to see me! Congratulations on your recovery, and your bodys data is three times that of an ordinary person. The AIDS virus stopped spreading and was cleared out by the cell''s own immune system! It will not take long before you will be able to fully recover!" "Really?" Konnoki Nishiki felt it, and sure enough, an inexplicable power surged all over his body. This feeling was exactly the same as in SAO. He really became stronger in the game and brought to reality. In the world. "You should feel this change yourself! So now can you talk about the situation in that world?" Seijiro Kikuoka couldn''t wait to ask. Konnoki Nishiki nodded.The two asked and answered, and it wasn''t until three o''clock in the morning that Seijiro Kikuoka got a general idea of ??the situation in SAO! "Miss Jin Ji, thank you for your cooperation! The information you provided has been of great help to us!" Seijiro Kikuoka bowed and thanked, then turned around, with a glimmer of spirit in his eyes! ... Aincrad! After Yuuki left, there was a sudden big change. In the original misty world, a big tree suddenly appeared in the sky! When the players didn''t know what was going on, the Tiandao system finally issued a system announcement. [System notice, system notice!Because Aincrad encountered an unknown invasion!Will open the Wizardland!Until the BUG is fixed!Repeat, because...] "Elfland? What is that thing?" "That big tree won''t be the world tree, right?" "Too messy? What does this have to do with BUG?" The players felt confused and talked a lot about how big the scene is, obviously not a copy. However, this kind of discussion soon subsided, because the players found that it didn''t seem to have anything to do with them. Once the three-point heat passed, the wild ones continued to wash the wild ones, and the ones who sold vegetables were still selling vegetables! Ji Tengchuan was notified by the system and almost spit it out. The tree-shaped little LOLI took the opportunity to move ALO out. What the hell is this? And the piracy is very thorough. As for Nobuyuki Xuxiang, let''s drink foot wash!Little LOLI doesn''t care about his life or death! "Why do you do this?" Three black lines appeared on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead. He originally wanted to get ALO on the superstar, but now he was cut first by LOLI. Little LOLI wiped her tears and said with a grievance: "Master, you misunderstood! The ALO mechanism is completely different from SAO. This is a real virtual illusion world! Players cannot get power from this world unless..." "Eh? Complete imaginary space?" Ji Tengchuan''s mind flashed, and he immediately understood the purpose of LOLI! In the future, ALO can be used as a screening continent. Only those who successfully enter the World Tree and reach the top can enter Aincrad, which can greatly reduce costs and train more useful fighters. As for the life deputy, Hand over to NPC in the future! "Master, this is not the only thing! ALO will have a reincarnation system, and those who have died can enter it for reincarnation. In this way, it can provide a part of extremely good fighters!" The tree diagram LOLI is a little proud Tao. "After reincarnation, didn''t those people become NPCs?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a strange look. "Hehe, Master, in your eyes, can an NPC really only be an NPC, can''t it be a fighter?" Little LOLI said indifferently. "Yeah! Why can''t an NPC become a fighter? My original idea was too narrow!" Ji Tengchuan was awakened by Xiao LOLI, and he suddenly became enlightened, and he really got the point! He is a god, and there is no problem with giving the virtual character a physical body. What he needs is actually a''war soul''. After thinking about it, Ji Tengchuan nodded and said, "Then why do you want to open the Elf World after Yuuki left?" "For protection! Master! If everyone in reality can enter, Yuuki''s role will become dispensable, and those people will remove those they think are useless!" Little LOLI squeezed her small fist Dissatisfied. "It turns out that the appearance of the Elf Continent is equivalent to drawing a golden apple for them, they want to eat but can''t eat it! Hahaha! Little LOLI, I found out that you got my true story!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, thinking about Aincrad gains superhuman power, then enter the world tree and kill the Elf King! Ji Tengchuan thought of the Elf King, and his eyes flashed coldly. That guy must be dealt with. It is too disgusting to keep the idea of ??hitting Asuna. It is better to clear this kind of scum as soon as possible! The original book Ji Tengchuan has read that this Xuxiang Nobuchi is simply a perverted beast in human skin. Even if he does nothing now, nothing has happened, and he must die!'') Reference 1186 Chapter 0087 ALO, Shinichi Nagata real world! Suddenly a virtual space game called ALO appeared on the Internet, as well as promotional videos. The scene is extremely magnificent and magnificent. The key is that no CD is needed. As long as the client is downloaded on the computer network and a game helmet is added, You can enter the game, and it''s free! ... Bus subway station! 915 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 915 A black-haired kawaii girl with big breasts is listless, waiting for the bus and subway to the school. "Hey! Tong...Gu! It''s great to be...enough to meet you!" A short-haired, cowardly teenager ran up to the girl out of breath, panting for breath. "What''s the matter? Nagata-san!" Kiriya Naoba said coldly. "Tonggu-student, are you still worried about your sister?" Nagata asked with concern. "Yeah! It''s been more than half a year!" Tongya Suguha said in a low mood. She vowed to rescue her sister, but after so long, she found nothing. "Now there is a game called ALO, which is very fun! Why not try it?" Nagata suggested. "Game? Virtual space type?" Suguha frowned slightly. Nobuyuki Nagata hurriedly took out the laptop from his handbag, opened it and said, "Look, this is a character I created. Isn''t it great? And you see, these are all taken by me!" Various pictures flashed from the notebook, and suddenly there was an idea that caused Suguha. It was a huge tower suspended in the sky, and it looked very familiar! "What is this?" Suguha asked, pointing to the unclear floating tower on the screen. "This...I just created an account just now, I didn''t play like that! Let me check it out!" Nagata immediately searched, and soon a cold sweat broke out on his forehead... Because the answer given by the Internet, that is SAO''s main world-Aincrad! "SAO! Aincrad! Is my sister inside? Tell me, how to get in?" Suguha got excited, and stubbornly grabbed Nagata Shinichi''s collar, but the otaku who Ling doesn''t usually exercise, where is Suguha There is no room for resistance to his opponent, the whole person is lifted up! "Tong...Student Gu, calm down! I will definitely help you, but I''m not sure at the moment!" Nagata Shinichi hurriedly shouted, his breathing became difficult. "Sorry, I was so excited just now!" Suguha apologized and put Nagata down by the way! "It''s okay..." Nagata nobuya quickly waved his hand. "Ding la la, cool~~!" The phone rang!Suguha quickly took out his cell phone, looked at the caller ID on it, and immediately pressed the answer button excitedly, "Hey! Is this Mr. Kikuoka Makoto?" "Yes! Are you free now?" Seijiro Kikuoka''s suppressed voice came on the phone! "Yes! Where are you now?" Suguha quickly said. "Just come to the tea restaurant near the hospital!" "Okay, I''ll go right away!" After Suguha hung up the phone, he turned and walked outside the subway. "Hey! Tonggu classmate! We have class today? If we don''t go to class, the consequences will be very serious!" Nagada said as soon as he saw Suguha going to leave. "You go to class! I still have something to do!" Suguba finished speaking, and continued walking without stopping at all. Nagata gritted his teeth, with school on one side and Tonggu on the other. It was too difficult to choose. As an otaku with good character and learning, he never skipped class and left early. Now he faces the choice of skipping class! "Wait for me... I''ll go too!" In the end, Nagata was still worried that Tongya went to meet a strange man. He was also a boy anyway. If something happens, he can protect Suguha. Of course, Nagata''s thoughts are completely superfluous. Even if he doesn''t even have a five-year combat power, it is useless! ... Inside the restaurant! Kikuoka Seijiro''s face is ugly. The''Superman for All'' project he envisioned is bankrupt, because several members logged into''SAO'' at 6 o''clock this morning, only to find that they had come to another world, a completely unfamiliar elven land. world! And after testing, after these people played the''game'' for a period of time, there was no sign of improvement in their physique. Soon, they got the news that they had to enter the world tree to enter the SAO world, and they had to kill the elf king. The best! As a high intelligence quotient, Seijiro Kikuoka immediately understood the meaning and wanted strength, so let''s take an exam! ... "Mr. Kikuoka Makoto! Am I late?" Suguba asked in a low voice when he entered the restaurant and saw Makoto Kikuoka with a gloomy face and his chin on his hands. Hearing someone calling him, Seijiro Kikuoka recovered from his thoughts, swept away his gloomy face, and smiled and said, "Sorry, it''s Kiritani! Sit down! I just thought of some tricky things, not because Tonggu, so please dont mind! Sit down!" "Oh!" As soon as he heard that it was not because he was late, Suguha was relieved and sat opposite Makoto Kikuoka. "Can I sit too?" Nagata asked in a low voice. "This is..." Seijiro Kikuoka was taken aback, and then he noticed the existence of Nagata. "My classmate Nobuichi Nagata, come with him all the time! You can treat him as if he doesn''t exist!" Suguha waved his hand. Nagata Shinobu burst into tears for a while, and whimpered: "Tonggu-san...uuuuu..." "Alright, alright, I have important things here!" "Haha! It turned out to be like this. In short, it''s not a secret thing!" Seijiro Kikuoka raised his head and said, "Tongya student, have you heard of the Fairy Continent?" "Fairy Continent?" Tonggu Naoha was taken aback, as if he had heard it before. "It''s ALO? Elfland! I also played a little while, a great game!" Nagata Shinichi finally found a topic of his own and quickly said with excitement. "It turns out that Nagata also played this game! So it''s easier to say! But I hope that the two of you can keep today''s conversation confidential, this is related to the stability of the country!" Kikuoka Seijiro stated solemnly. Suguha nodded, indicating that he would not leak the secret, and Nagata stretched out and swallowed, his face turned pale in fright. Who is this person in front of him?Is a game linked to national stability? "Student Nagata, I am the official of the second group of the communication team! I am currently responsible for rescuing the players trapped in the SAO game!" Kikuoka Seijiro introduced his identity with a smile.'') Reference 1187 Item 0088 "I understand, I promise I won''t leak the secret!" Nagata nodded and agreed. Kikuoka Seijiro said elegantly: "Nagata-san doesn''t need to be so nervous, just treat this time as an ordinary conversation and chat!" "Mr. Makoto Kikuoka, is there a way to save my sister?" Suguha is not interested in other things, and just wants to rescue the sister who was trapped in SAO. Seijiro Kikuoka pushed his glasses and said, "Kiriya-san, this time you are called. There is indeed a major discovery. Among the new ALOs on the Internet, there is a floating super huge tower whose shape and structure are the same as those in SAO. The described''castle'' is very similar! And we also photographed some things!" With that said, Makoto Kikuoka took out his notebook and showed some of the pictures he had taken! "This is..." Suguha looked at the picture above, and could vaguely see someone on the tower, although it was a bit vague. "Can this one be enlarged and clarified?" Suguha said with an inexplicable feeling, pointing to one of the pictures. "No problem!" Makoto Kikuoka moved the mouse to zoom in on the picture, and the face of the person on the square outside the giant tower was enlarged. "Sister...it must be!" Suguha''s pupils shrank and saw a kawaii look with long, jet-black hair wearing a black trench coat. "En? Are you sure?" Seijiro Kikuoka was taken aback, staring at the screen. Although it was a bit fuzzy, it was indeed almost the same as Kazuko Kiriya lying on the bed in the hospital. "En!" Suguha nodded solemnly. Makoto Kikuoka narrowed his eyes, his expression revealed an unprecedented sternness, turned his head and said to Suguha: "Tongya student, I hope you can enter ALO, if possible, please bring your sister out!" 916 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 916 ... High Council! "Baga! Stupid pig, idiot! It took more than half a year! A lot of money, will you give me this result?" The commander of the eight beards slobbered, and angrily scolded Kikuoka Seijiro. Seijiro Kikuoka lowered his head and did not refute. In such an unexpected situation, it is naturally impossible to hide it. After scolding for a while, the tired eight-piece beard patted the table and shouted: "Lieutenant Colonel Juoka Makoto! Do you have anything else to say?" Seijiro Kikuoka respectfully said: "Your Excellency Commander! Although we have encountered some difficulties at present, it does not prevent us from entering SAO to gain strength, just give me a little time!" "Time? Time? Now the whole world needs time! See for yourself! Will other countries give us so much time?" Eight mustaches slammed a report on Kikuoka''s face. Its no wonder that he was so angry. Originally, Japan was planning to eat alone, turning all its people into Superman and dominate the world in one fell swoop, but now, this ALO suddenly appeared, exposing Aincrad. ''People in other countries are not fools, and they acted immediately! Seijiro Kikuoka picked up the report, looked at the content, and sweated profusely on his forehead! Countries all over the world have taken actions. A large number of players and even soldiers have entered the Fairy Continent, and the purpose is self-evident! "Three days, I only give you three days! Let our people enter SAO by all means! If it can''t be done! Then cut your belly and commit suicide!" Eight pieces of mustache pointed to Kikuoka Seijiro and issued the final time limit. "Hi--!" Makoto Kikuoka nodded and agreed. ... Inside the hospital! Superior ward! "Master! Miss, everything is well!" a maid respectfully said to a middle-aged man. "Go down!" The middle-aged man waved his hand. "Yes--!" The maid retired. "Xuxiang Nobuyuki! You are my most valued junior! You have made a great contribution to the company! And I also know that you like my daughter very much!" The middle-aged man said slowly, looking at the scenery outside the window. The young man with glasses looks dignified, with a cordial smile on his face, giving people a very loyal and honest feeling!Of course, human appearance is often very deceptive! "Chairman! I don''t dare to think too much! Miss is already engaged! I...I already..." Xuxiang stretched out his face and said with deep pain, as if he was already heartbroken at this moment. "Shinzhi! If... I mean if he really doesn''t go anymore! Then are you willing to be my son-in-law?" Yuki Akizo turned his head and said sincerely. "Chairman, I...I wish...Ah..." Before Xu Xiang Shenzhi finished speaking, he suddenly let out a scream, and his whole body flew out, hitting the wall, his head was bloody, and he watched. "What''s the situation?" Yuuki Akizo was stunned. Even if he agreed to let him be his son-in-law, he didn''t need to be excited to hit the wall, right? "Yucheng Shoji! Your courage is not small!" Suddenly sitting on the bed, a handsome young man said coldly to Yuuki Shoji. "You are...impossible..." Seeing Chuan''s appearance, Yuki Shzo suddenly freaked out, so scared he couldn''t help but step back a few steps! "Do you think I''m dead? It really disappoints me! If you are not Asuna''s father! You are dead now!" Ji Tengchuan reached out and touched Asuna''s pretty face, turning his head and said coldly. Just a glance, Yuuki Shoji felt that he had fallen into the ice cave and couldn''t move his whole body!Ji Tengchuan got up, ignoring that Yuki Shzo had been completely frightened, and came to Nobuyuki Xuxiang, raised his foot, stepped on the opponent''s shoulder, and made a cracking sound. "Ah..." Xuxiang stretched out a scream, convulsed with pain, raised his head with difficulty, and looked at Ji Tengchuan''s face that looked down on the ant in horror. "Do you know why I beat you?" Ji Tengchuan joked. "I...I dare not... please forgive me!" Xuxiang Shenzhi begged for mercy. "It''s really a waste! Where did your ambitions go? I wanted to kill you! But for the sake of your begging for mercy, I will spare your life!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a chuckle. "Thank you...ah..." Xuxiang Nobuchi wailed again, this time when another shoulder blade was crushed, and his entire arm was irregularly twisted! "I only promise to keep your life! I will take away everything else you have!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly. After speaking, I went down a few feet, and the sound of creaking bones continued to sound. When Chuan was stepped on, Xuxiang stretched out his limbs. In this life, besides lying on the bed and waiting for death, it is possible to move his fingers. There is no sex.'') Reference 1188 Chapter 0089 Entering Fairy Town, Lifa After the almost mental breakdown of Nobuyuki Sugo, Ji Tengchuan turned around and hugged Yuuki Asuna and walked to the window! "Wait a minute...Where are you taking my daughter?" Yuki Shzo finally got over his mind and hurriedly shouted. "This is not something you should consider! While you are still young, let''s have another one! Farewell! Yucheng Shoji!" Ji Tengchuan kicked the wall with a loud bang, the wall was kicked and then disappeared. not see. "Asuna..." Yuki Shzo rushed to the side of the wall and looked down. There was no figure of his daughter and Ji Tengchuan at all, and the whole person suddenly fell soft! ... After sending Asuna to a safe place, Ji Tengchuan walked on the street and looked up and saw that the huge display on the square was promoting ALO. Various posters were posted and the publicity was extremely well done. "By the way, it''s all right now, just go and play ALO, which doesn''t require a level!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed, and then disappeared into the street! ... The fairyland, also known as the fairyland!There are eight types of elves! Different types of elves are fighting endlessly. Different from general imaginary space games, the biggest feature of ALO is that players can fly freely and soar in the sky! Human beings have a persistent pursuit of flying, and this virtual head alone has attracted a large number of players from all over the world! Ji Tengchuan entered the game and chose Shadow Elf. Then the various options are similar to those in SAO. In essence, ALO is a re-engraved version of SAO. Although many new elements have been added, the running program and code are almost complete. the same! The moment I entered the game, a whistling wind came from my ears! "Nani? What''s the matter? Daddy! Why did you show up in the sky?" Ji Tengchuan was in a hurry. Although he won''t die, Nima''s pain sensation is 100%. He doesn''t want to be intimate with the ground. contact! "Master, don''t panic! Turn on the wings!" Yui''s voice rang in Chuan''s ears! "By the way, I almost forgot about this..." When Yui reminded him, Ji Tengchuan immediately found that there was a simulated flight stick in his hand. When his mind moved, a pair of transparent black wings appeared behind him. After a few instigations, he stopped the high altitude. Free fall! "Yoo-! Yes, that''s how it feels!" Ji Tengchuan got used to this kind of flying all at once. He himself is very good at flying. For him, this is completely pediatric! ... "Lifa! You go first! I''ll hold them!" The green-haired elf gritted his teeth and looked at the seven or eight fire elf with red armor on the opposite side. "Fools! The glory of the World Tree belongs to us! If you leave your money and equipment now, and then retreat, you can spare your life!" The fire elf who took the lead was arrogant, holding a lance, pointing Look at the pair of Wind Spiritual Dao standing alone. "Damn it! I won''t hand over equipment and money! You robbers!" Lifa said angrily. Her goal is to reach the World Tree. How could it be possible to hand over equipment?Otherwise, the chance to rescue my sister will be gone! "Then you can only kill you! The blame is on you for choosing the wrong race! Kill--!" The fire elves led the fire, and the red transparent wings of the seven fire elves instigated rushed over! "Lifa! You go first!" The young man suddenly rushed towards him, then hugged a fire elf, and muttered a spell quickly in his mouth! "Asshole? What do you want to do?" The fire elf took a look, hugged the young man, a green light burst out of his body, and he scolded. 917 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 917 "Of course I will die with you! Boom!" A smile appeared on the corner of the boy''s mouth, followed by a boom, and it exploded. Several fire elves around were also affected. In an instant, they were blown to fly ashes. How many flames are left behind! "You dare to use the magic of the same death! Don''t you know that this will be severely punished by the system?" The fire elves who took the lead had cold sweats. They were usually killed, using props or resurrection magic, and they were able to recover quickly without losing their attribute values. , Does not explode equipment. But if it is a self-detonation to kill the enemy, it will be considered by the system as a serious violation. Not only must the death time be doubled, but also certain attributes must be deducted. "Regan--!" Lifa shouted! "Well, little girl, your companion is very brave! You even spelled out four of my subordinates! But how do you deal with the four of us?" The fire elf who took the lead said badly. "Damn...Flight time is almost up!" Lifa felt the fatigue on her wings, and it was almost impossible to escape! Although the elves can fly with wings, they can only last for ten minutes. They must rest and recover! Lifa turned his head and flew towards the forest, while the four fire elves behind him were chasing after him!After landing, Lifa held a rapier at the four fire elves. "Little girl! Why bother? Why do you want to be so persistent?" the lead fire elf said helplessly. "I have to go to the World Tree! If you insist on fighting with me, you must be ready to die!" Lifa did not back down. "In that case..." The lead fire elf raised his hand, and the battle between the two sides was about to start! "Kaba-bang-!" Two times, a big branch broke, and a figure fell heavily on the ground, leaving a human-shaped pit on the ground! "Uh..." The two sides who had been arrogant stopped their movements and looked at the smoking pit! "Too cheating! You can only fly for ten minutes!" A hand stretched out from the humanoid pit, and then a boy in black crawled out. "Who are you?" The fire elf who took the lead said with bad eyes. "En? Four big men bullied one... Wow... It''s so big... Cough cough! Seeing this uncle, the four of you are not hurrying to get out?" Ji Tengchuan saw Lifa and was really shocked by the stalwart bank on her chest. ! "A mere novice! How dare to speak such a big deal! Kill him!" With a wave of the leading fire elves, the two fire elves armed with lances, inflamed their rear wings, rushed toward the river, and stabled head-on! Lifa covered her face and couldn''t bear to look straight. Although she was very happy when someone was willing to stand up for her, she was also silent for three seconds for this fledgling rookie! "Papa!" Chuan held the two lances with one hand, and then flicked them. The two fire elves flew out, snapped twice, and landed in embarrassment!'') Reference 1189 Chapter 0090 Tough, Sister-in-law "Who are you?" The leading fire elf said solemnly. "Who? Of course it is the messenger of justice! Why did you still ask the idiot question? Is it showing the lower limit of IQ?" Ji Tengchuan teased. "You guy... don''t get too proud of yourself! If you offend us, our fire elves will kill you until you give up!" The fire elves furiously said. "Abandoned account?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Lifa suspiciously. "It''s the corpse! After the player is killed, the''soul fire'' will remain in place, and the death time will be resurrected, but if someone takes the opportunity to wait for the resurrection moment, kill the opponent again...until the opponent deletes the account " Lifa explained blankly. Ji Tengchuan understood that he just didn''t let the other party play, and it was really bad enough to kill until the other party gave up! "It doesn''t matter if you kill the four of them?" "I think it should be okay, even if you don''t kill them, they won''t let you go!" "Then I''m welcome!" Ji Tengchuan pulled out the sword he was carrying, and with a light wave, he moved his foot forward, his whole body was flawed! "Asshole! Go to hell!" The two fire elves were inexhaustible and yelled and killed Chuan. A confident smile appeared on the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth, his body swung lightly, and suddenly, his figure disappeared in place, and he could only vaguely see a black wind attacking! Lifamei glared. She had never seen such a speed. It was not in the same dimension at all. Where is the other party sacred? At the next moment, Lifa saw Yin Juns black-clothed boy swinging his sword extremely chicly, moving lightly and flicking his backhand. He had already rushed out of the two fire elves. At the same time, one of the fire elves was wrapped in red light. With a sound, it spread out, leaving only a flame floating! "It''s too fast--!" Lifa was shocked. She has been practicing swordsmanship for several years by herself. She has excellent physical reaction and combat in all aspects. In the ALO singles list, she is confident to be in the top 50, but she is with the young boy in front of her. In comparison, the gap is like cloud mud! Lifa''s whole body trembled, and the speed shock that the youth gave her shocked her like never before. In the game world, the speed of movement is the speed of the nerves reacting to the electronic signals of the complete stealth system. After the brain is processed by the AMUSPHERE (game helmet), it then reacts. The shorter the intermediate reaction time, the speed of the character will increase accordingly! Whether it''s the fire elf or Lifa, they are dumbfounded. Isn''t the other novice? How can it be so strong?No reason! "Next!" Ji Tengchuan turned around, stamped his feet on the ground, his body rushed quickly, before the opponent could react, a sword cut off the opponent''s waist! "Why... can''t see clearly..." The fire elf yelled unwillingly, and after following the first place, his body dissipated, leaving a flame floating! The second one is still extremely easy, and it is solved understatement. "Then the third one!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t give the opponent any time to escape, and pierced the abdomen of the third fire elf with a sword! "Damn it, the mountains don''t turn the water! Let''s wait and see!" The fire elf the lead had no hope of winning. He put down a ruthless word, opened his wings, and flew up. Now his magic skills are almost 900, so he doesn''t want to lose experience. . "Did I let you go? Leave it to me!" Ji Tengchuan hooked the sword ring, shook the sword in his hand at high speed, and then flung it out! Puff!The leading fire elf who had just taken flight was pierced by a sword, and his eyes were unwilling. He was almost about to level up, the pit, disappeared with a bang, and turned into a flame! In less than a minute, the four fire elves received their lunch in Chuan one after another, leaving only Lifa and Chuan on the scene. Lifa looked at Ji Tengchuan with a vigilant face and nervously, and said, "...what should I do now? Should I thank you? Or fight with you?" Ji Tengchuan picked up the sword on the ground, then swiped it back into the scabbard behind him, turned his face, and said seriously: "Do you have money?" "Ah? Of course! But I won''t give it to you!" Lifa grunted, originally wanting to grab her own money. "It''s really ruthless! It looks like I just saved a princess in trouble! In return, shouldn''t it be right to have dinner?" Ji Tengchuan said with a depressed expression. After entering this game, he became a pauper, except for bringing attributes. Besides, there is no money... "Just eating? By the way, are you really a novice player?" Lifa looked suspicious. It was too contradictory to see the shabby equipment on the opponent, plus the monster-like skill. "Of course! I just logged into this game! I am penniless now, and I''m lost! I don''t know who to get the money!" "Haha! You are really interesting! Forget it, I will treat you to a meal!" Lifa covered her mouth with a smile, thinking that the handsome young man in front of her was quite interesting. "Is there only one meal? I thought you were going to take care of me? If there is only one meal, what about the next meal?" Ji Tengchuan said with a blank expression. "Keep you up? The beauty you think! Let''s fight!" The girl had a hot face and swung her kendo. "Huh? Just kidding!" "You are not allowed to make such a joke! But I can only ask you to eat a hamburger! Take it!" Lifa opened the storage compartment, took out a wrapped bun, and handed it to Chuan, blushing. "Isn''t it? It''s so stingy? It''s a life-saving grace to say, don''t let your body agree! Just send it away?" Ji Tengchuan said with a dazed expression, could it be that prices in this world are high? Lifa was also extremely embarrassed, and took out a small bag of gold coins and said: "This money, save some flowers, it will take you a week!" 918 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 918 "I don''t want this money, or my reputation for chivalry will fall into the puddle! By the way, don''t you know your name? Is this going on?" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and refused. "Yes! I''m going to the World Tree! To save someone! As for my name, I''m Lifa, how about you?" Lifa thought about it, or said his destination and name. Liver!It really is her! Ji Tengchuan showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. His luck is really "invincible". For this kind of young girl with big breasts, she has always killed her and never let it go, and she also soaked her sister. The fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders, this My sister doesn''t want to leave it to others.'') Reference 1190 Chapter 0091 Arriving in the World Tree, Entering "Hello! What do you want to say? What are you stupid? Still drooling!" "Drooling? No..." Ji Tengchuan wiped his mouth subconsciously, knowing he had been fooled! "Cut--! You must be hitting this girl''s bad idea!" Lifa curled her lips with a smug expression on her face. "Lifachan! How cute you are, boys will love it! And I am called Shenyue!" Ji Tengchuan said straightforwardly, changing his name by the way. "I''m cute? You really are...Although, what do you say, I won''t be very happy!" Lifa smiled with a smile, and the pair of big waves on her chest were surging, making Sichuan blood hot. "By the way, Shenyue! Do you want to go to the World Tree?" Lifa''s eyes turned, and finally met a top expert. If you can walk with yourself, it will be easier to reach the destination and rescue your sister as soon as possible! Ji Tengchuan didn''t know what Lifa''s idea was, but he really didn''t have anything else to do. It was a good idea to accompany Lifa to make trouble. "No problem!" Ji Tengchuan agreed! ... Then the two waded through the mountains and rivers to appreciate the various scenery and natural beauty of the Elf Continent. There were also many battles in the middle. For example, Siegroot, the careerist, was beaten to death by Chuan Yijian, and was also exposed by conspiracy and Lunar. Exiled! Of course, the fire elves were killed by four people by Chuan. Naturally, they would not take a break and send people to chase and kill them all the way, but they were all killed by Chuan, which on the contrary became the domineering and handsome side of his card. In the end, Eugene, the lord of the fire elves, personally took the initiative, but unfortunately the difference between the strengths of the two sides was too big, and the three or four swords were seconds, and he became the first person on the ALO singles list! After all, Eugene who claims to be the strongest is no match for Shenyue Three and Four Swords, let alone others! ... world Tree! A big tree in the sky that stands in the center of the elves is also known as the origin of all life in this world. For elves, it is the supreme existence! After four days, Lifa and Ji Tengchuan finally rushed to the bottom of the world tree, but surrounded by hundreds of thousands of players, but every player sighed! "What''s the matter? Everyone has this expression?" Lifa asked strangely. A passerby player who happened to be also a wind elf, heard Lifa''s words, stepped forward and said: "Little girl, are you here to attack the World Tree too?" "Of course!" Lifa said with a firm face. The ordinary-looking player smiled frustratedly: "Little girl, listen to my advice, don''t waste time! Go back and forth wherever you go!" "What do you mean? I must attack the World Tree!" Lifa squeezed her fist and said loudly. "Kang Dang--!" With the sound of the wine glass falling to the ground, the players turned their faces to look at Lifa, the scene was quiet!A big drop of sweat appeared on Lifa''s forehead, but still bravely faced everyone! "Ahahahaha! I laughed to death! It''s so funny!" After a short period of coldness, those players laughed wildly, and some laughed their noses and tears! "What''s so funny?" Lifa couldn''t help stomping and shouting with three black lines on her forehead. "Little girl, don''t be too overbearing! Do you know what is waiting for you behind that door?" a blue-eyed youth asked Lifa, pointing his thumb to the door far behind him. "Whatever it is? I must go there!" Lifa said firmly. "Haha! Despair is waiting for you! Do you know how many puppets are inside? That''s countless! We gathered 30,000 players to break through the level, and the whole army was wiped out!" The blue-eyed young man sneered, and his eyes showed deep. Deep despair! "Thirty thousand? Annihilated?" Lifa was shocked when he heard this! "Yes, so I advise you to go back early, or join us. We are working hard to make money, build equipment, and wait until the time is right! Let''s start the strategy!" The blue-eyed youth announced his plan! "When will you wait?" Lifa lowered her head and asked. "This... should take half a year! In short, the game time and the real world are 10:1, we can wait slowly!" The blue-eyed youth said uncertainly. "Shenyue! I want to try it! Thank you very much for taking care of you this period of time! Now it''s time for us to separate!" Lifa said sadly, half a year, too long, she couldn''t wait at all, leaving Ji Tengchuan aside , Walked towards the gate alone! "Is this girl going crazy? Going through the barriers alone?" "The boy who sent her, I am afraid that Higa''s words were frightened and dare not move!" "Who is going to send death?" The players showed incredible appearances, and then you said to me, no one thought that this girl would succeed!Ji Tengchuan suddenly strode forward and appeared beside Lifa, stretched out his hand, and grabbed Lifa''s catkins. "Let go of me! I must go save my sister!" Lifa looked at Chuan''s face and went her own way. "Silly girl! I''ll go with you!" Ji Tengchuan also wanted to see how difficult the World Tree is, so Lifa was sent by the way! "You..." Lifa showed a look of astonishment, tears streaming from the corner of her eyes! "Don''t worry, you will lose some experience when you die! There will be no less fast meat! Also, remember, you must fall in love with me!" Ji Tengchuan said in a speechless tone. "Shameless!" Lifa Qiao blushed and tweeted. The huge guardian statue square!Pushing open the door, the two walked in hand in hand! "Isn''t it? Really went in?" The players dare not say a word. ... Inside the world tree! Inside the walls, there are innumerable''doors and windows'', and every door and window guards the guardian knight! "Lifa! Follow me! If you can, bless me with BUFF! Are you ready? I''m going to rush!" Ji Tengchuan looked serious. This time, he faced a lot of troops, and he couldn''t be sloppy! "Yeah!" Lifa nodded.Ji Tengchuan stomped on the ground, spread his wings at the same time, rushed to the roof with a swish of his body, and at the same time the silver-white light from the windows around him turned into guardian knights and stood in front of Chuan! "Dead--!" Ji Tengchuan rushed over and cut the guardian knight in silver armor in half with a sword. At the same time, he danced the sword at high speed. Seven or eight guardian knights around were instantly cut to death! "It''s amazing--!" Lifa looked at the figure of Shenyue Weian, as powerful as a god of war, and the whole person was obsessed, and couldn''t help exclaiming.'') Reference 1191 Chapter 0092 broke out, the strategy succeeded "Nima''s, how come there are so many?" Before Ji Tengchuan could catch his breath, hundreds of silver beads flew down from high altitude, and at the same time instantly turned into a guardian knight, sealing the road ahead! This is not scientific! According to his original understanding of the original work, there shouldn''t be so many popping up all at once, but Ji Tengchuan also didn''t want to think that the offensive of tens of thousands of people were beaten back. Could it be the same as the original? 919 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 919 Whoosh whoosh! Those guardian knights, regardless of Ji Tengchuan''s depression at the moment, rushed down, brandishing big spears, to kill the intruder who came to the attack! "Shield! Heal! Strengthen! Accelerate!" Lifa quickly chanted the spell and attached a buff to Ji Tengchuan. Now all her hopes are pinned on Chuan. After getting the gain BUFF, Ji Tengchuan obviously feels that all aspects have been upgraded to a level, because the wizard magic is added by percentage! "Give it to me!" Ji Tengchuan roared and raised the sword above his head. The sword burst out with a brilliant light, and then it was launched like a laser cannon. Wherever it passed, the silver guardian knights instantly turned into ashes! Ji Tengchuan''s back wings shook, his body accelerated again, and he rushed upwards. This time thousands of drops of white beads were spilled, densely forming a human wall, and at the same time he shot the gun in his hand toward Chuan! "Damn--!" Ji Tengchuan saw the gun rain falling straight down, but he couldn''t hide, and Lifa followed him. If he dodges, Lifa will be shot into a hornet''s nest!I can only fight it hard! A black light flashed on Ji Tengchuan''s body, and the sword in his hand slammed forward at an incredible speed, forming a sword wall, as if tens of thousands of them were pierced at the same time, and the spurting blade gas destroyed all the riding lances they shot. ! Ji Tengchuan quickly approached the group of puppet knights, whoosh, and the guardian knight quickly defended Ji Tengchuan in the middle, as if he had scored a white ball. Lifa was stunned when she saw this scene. How could Shenyue die?Being besieged by more than a thousand guardian knights at the same time, I am afraid that the gods will be hard to save! "Puff puff puff--!" With a sharp cutting sound, hundreds of sword auras overflowed from the copper and iron walls of more than a thousand guardian knights. In an instant, all the guardian knights were defeated, and the central area twitched like swords. ! "Give me your mouth!" A ray of blood spilled from the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth. Although he killed thousands of Guardian Knights at once, he himself was hit hard. "Oh----! Heal----!" Lifa saw that Shenyue''s HP was halfway down, and immediately blessed a few healing techniques on Chuan. Ji Tengchuan turned around, Lifa''s pupils shrank, shaking her mouth in shock, and saw that there were seven or eight broken guns behind Shenyue, bloody! "Shenyue...I..." Lifa shouted with tears overflowing from the corner of her eyes, sobbing. "Don''t say anything like giving up! Just rush up in one breath! Don''t think so much about the others!" Ji Tengchuan interrupted Lifa''s words, spread his wings, and continued to fly up! This time, tens of thousands of silver beads splashed out from the wall, forming a white wall like a vast ocean, roaring and roaring, and the pressure of fear escaped!If you have intensive phobia, seeing this scene will definitely make you fainted! "The shadow of the shadow! One sword turns three thousand!" With a flick of the sword in Ji Tengchuan''s hand, it turned into three thousand sword shadows. This is the shadow wizard''s highest swordsmanship. It turned into a black sword dragon and rushed into the ocean guarding the knight. Among them! boom--! The bright rays of light exploded, and countless silver guardian knights fell in a row, under the bright light! Lifa looked up, the endless light shed, an arm hugged her waist, and then felt a suffocation, her tender lips were kissed, and then she lost consciousness! ... Rumble--! There was a sudden earthquake in the square of the guardian statue, and the players looked at the sky in surprise! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Up. "They succeeded? How is this possible?" In the square, all the player elves were dumbfounded, dumb, and the barrier that tens of thousands of people couldn''t get through was actually broken by two people? No matter how shocked, annoyed, and regretted the players in the Elf Continent, their voices will never reach the crown of the World Tree! "What happened to me?" Lifa gradually woke up and regained consciousness! "You succeeded! Lifa!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and smiled. "Ah? Shenyue! We''re here? Great!" Lifa looked around and cheered, but soon she found that Shenyue''s state was not right, her body exuded a layer of radiance, and her body seemed to be translucent. "Shenyue, what''s wrong with you?" "Nothing? It''s just that the HP is empty!" Ji Tengchuan smiled relaxedly. "What? I''ll add blood to you!" Lifa hurriedly threw healing techniques on Chuan!But Chuan is gradually becoming transparent! "Don''t... why?" Lifa couldn''t accept the result, and tears flowed down. "Silly girl! I''m not really dead! Looking forward to our next meeting!" Ji Tengchuan stroked Lifa''s hair and comforted. "Uuuuuu..." Lifa threw himself into Chuan''s arms and sobbed. "By the way, can you make one last request?" "You said...I must do it!" Lifa obviously didn''t guess Chuan''s sinister intentions, and didn''t want to agree. "If you can meet in reality, will you marry me?" "..." Under Lifa''s stunned shock, Chuan hugged Lifa''s slender waist, and then kissed... ... [system notification!system notification!Player Lifa succeeded in navigating the world tree and became the new wizard king!The Elf King will have the right to choose to rule the Elf Continent or enter the God Realm Aincrad to practice!Repeat, player Lifa...] This announcement not only caused a huge sensation in the Elf Continent, but even the players at all levels of Aincrad were surprised that it took less than twenty days for some people to attack the World Tree. Lifa pretty blushed, really cute, her first kiss... and that weird condition, my God... Before she calmed down, a selection window popped up! [Successor to the Elf King] OR [Enter Aincrad]?'') Reference 1192 Chapter 0093 Shaking Light, Sister in reality! Kikuoka Seijiro was going crazy now. He never expected that he would eventually complete the task assigned to him by his boss. Within three days, the natives were allowed to enter Aincrad, but the problem was that only one person succeeded. Up! Although the task was completed, the eight-bearded boss would never let him go. He would definitely let him commit suicide by incision. He hadn''t slept for two days and two nights, his eyes were full of scarlet blood! Seijiro Kikuoka hates him to death. If Suguha Kiriya chooses to become the queen of the elves, he has the right to modify the difficulty of the world tree, so that people from their country can enter Aincrad first! It is a pity that Kiriya Souha did not do what Seijiro Kikuoka wanted, but went straight into Aincrad! The last chance is lost! Seijiro Kikuoka now has nowhere to go back. He picked up the phone, dialed the mysterious number, and said, "I agree to the plan, but be quick! Before the early morning, the shaking plan must be started!" "Do you want to participate yourself?" A depressed voice came from the other end of the phone. Seijiro Kikuoka grinned and said, "Of course, I have already found the body! But is there really no problem with your soul transfer plan?" "Of course--!" assured the other end of the phone. ... Iron Grant! Teleport to the square! White light flashed! 920 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 920 An elf girl with pointy ears appeared! "Wow! Elf!" There were many waiting players around screaming. "Don''t make a fuss! The Elf Continent is everywhere!" Some players disagree. "But she is the only one who succeeds in the strategy of World Tree!" Some players immediately retorted. "Suguha!?" Suddenly a crisp voice sounded, and a black-haired girl came over with a look of surprise. "Sister! Is it really you?" Lifa''s eyes lit up, tears welled up, she ran, and threw herself into Tongzi''s arms! "Sister? Younger sister?" The surrounding players were dumbfounded. "You have suffered, Suguha! It''s all bad sister!" Tongzi blamed himself. "No, I am already very happy to see my sister!" Lifa smiled pleasantly and said with happiness. "No wonder Tongzi is so strong? It turns out that her sister is so D!" "Wrong, it should be said that there is a sister who has a sister!" "I hope that the deputy head will not rush to kill, and leave us a mouthful!" "I don''t think you need to count on it. With the temperament of the deputy head, the sister-in-law will definitely not let it go." The players talked and talked a lot, and they all looked like the cabbage made the pigs arched! Tongzi''s face was hot, he hurriedly pulled Suguha, and quickly left the scene! ... villa! "Sister, what''s the situation?" Lifa asked incredulously, her sister turned out to be a junior? "Hehe--! Your name is Lifa! It''s so cute! Especially this ear!" Argo tricked Lifa''s sharp ears and smiled. "Itches...Don''t touch my ears!" Lifa slapped Argo''s right hand off his wicked right hand, blushing. "Suguha! I really like Chuan! Although it seems to you, it''s incredible! But we are indeed his women!" Tongzi bit the bullet and said, concealment is impossible, it is better to say it directly. . "What? You are all..." Lifa felt confused. Everyone in the house was very cute and beautiful. They turned out to be members of a man''s harem. She felt that she had completely subverted her cognition. "Yeah! Cute little sister! Are you interested in joining?" Argo suggested with a smirk. "Argo, don''t allow you to say anything!" Tongzi groaned, just like a younger sister, and can''t let that big pervert do harm. "Who is that man? I must kill him..." Lifa said angrily. "That guy has disappeared again! It has been almost 20 days since he showed up! I don''t know where he went!" Asuna said with a pursed smile. "I''m back!" Ji Tengchuan opened the door and came in, just when he saw Lifa, he was slightly startled. Although Lifa''s appearance had changed back, there was no elf in the entire Aincrad, and there was no semicolon except Lifa. "Are you my sister''s boyfriend?" Lifa frowned slightly. Although she felt that the boy in front of her was very familiar, at this moment, she must find a place for her sister, and squash this sweetheart. "You are the lucky one who succeeded in the strategy of World Tree! Who is your sister?" Ji Tengchuan pretended not to know him. "My original name was Kiritani Suguha! Do you know who I am now? I want to challenge you!" Lifa sulked. "Challenge me? Why?" Ji Tengchuan said with a funny face. "What and why? I want to rescue my sister! If you lose, leave my sister!" Lifa said politely. "Then what if I win?" "You also want to leave my sister!" "..." Ji Tengchuan was speechless all of a sudden, she was indeed a sister, although they were not relatives, they were all as brutal and domineering and unreasonable! Lifa also felt that what she said was wrong, and her pretty face blushed, and said: "If you win, I will introduce a girl to you later, how about?" "..." Ji Tengchuan almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, girl, what are you talking about? Introduce one later?People just want to live in the present, but what about the future? "How about I introduce my teacher to you? She is very sexy!" "Puff..." Ji Tengchuan finally couldn''t help but squirt, your sister, you even sold your teacher, but the point is, can your teacher listen to you? The most important thing is that he is not interested in any female teacher! "Isn''t it possible? Didn''t you say that you boys like uniform temptation?" Lifa flushed. "Come on, don''t say it! Don''t challenge! I don''t want to bully people! Tongzi, your sister should leave it to you! I''ll go for a stroll!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his feet flashed with oil. , Disappeared in the living room. "..." Lifa looked at the picture of Chuan disappearing incredibly, what speed was that? Why didn''t you even see a shadow? "Suguha! Don''t get too close to Chuan in the future! Sister''s problem, Sister will solve it by herself, understand?" Tongzi said earnestly. She knows that Chuan is very good and fascinating, but there are too many girls around, and her sister''s temperament may be wronged.'') Reference 1193 Chapter 0094 Bone Hunter, Fierce Battle Three days later, Heathcliff held a strategy meeting. "I invite everyone to come over today because we are on the 75th floor and encountered a thorny problem!" Heathcliff said solemnly. "What''s the problem? President Heathcliff!" A member of the Raiders team immediately raised his hand and asked. "Because the BOSS room on the 75th floor has been found! And a team of people went in to investigate the situation of the BOSS, but all of that team was confirmed dead! We sent people to investigate and did not find the BOSS!" Heathcliff generalized the situation Said it again. "Will it be the invisible BOSS?" Tongzi put forward his opinion. Heathcliff shook his head and said, "No, it shouldn''t be. Although we did not enter, the person we sent to inspect has a very high detection level. Even if it is a stealth BOSS, it is impossible to have no trace!" "In other words, you can only bite the bullet this time?" Klein said, touching his chin. ... At the end of the meeting, high-level players gathered in the corridor on the 75th floor! Tongzi and Asuna followed the team! 921 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 921 "I always have a bad feeling!" Asuna didn''t know why, she always felt her heart pounding, extremely disturbed. "Well, me too! The boss on the 75th floor is not easy! Be careful this time!" Tongzi nodded in agreement with Asuna''s opinion.In fact, the bosses that are multiples of five are unexpectedly strong. Compared with the previous level, they all have a qualitative jump! The team soon came to the gate, and as the heavy gate slowly opened, the players pulled out their weapons one after another, all concentrated and serious! Heathcliff took the lead, drew the sword from the shield, pointed to the door and shouted: "The battle begins! Go!" Players plucked up their courage and rushed into the BOSS room! The BOSS room has a circular arc shape and extends outward. After rushing in, no BOSS was seen, but the door closed with a bang! Deathmatch mode! Either all players are destroyed, or the boss is killed, or the door will not open! The hearts of the players suddenly became heavy. If this battle is not successful, they will become benevolent. Everyone looked around with great vigilance, and the body fluid was tightened to the extreme! "Where is the BOSS?" Tongzi glanced around repeatedly, everything was quiet and terrible! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! Upon hearing this, all players raised their heads subconsciously, with a circular ceiling, and creeping on a monster made up of super huge bones. The monster looked like a centipede and looked very vicious. At the same time, arrows appeared-[SKULLREAPER] (skeletal hunter)! All the players looked at this behemoth with horror, the bone hunter slowly twisted his body, the sharp bones of his body stretched out, came to the top of the team, and then jumped down! "Don''t be in a daze! Spread out!" Tongzi yelled, and at the same time stamped his foot on the ground, his body flew away, pulling away from the monster! Although there was a reminder, some players still slowed down by half a beat. When the bone hunter fell, it was too late to escape, and the sharp front bone sickle swept across four or five players'' bodies! "Ah..." Four or five players screamed one after another, and they flew up, their bodies still in the air, their HP dropped rapidly, and it was instantly zero! With a few bangs, the body turned into stars and disappeared! "..." All the players who saw this scene changed their expressions. They stiffened and killed five high-level players in one blow! In SAO, as the level increases, the players'' HP and armor values ??will have an amazing increase. The few players who have just been beaten by seconds have all their HPs above 15,000, and they didn''t even have a food or a living! "This... is too exaggerated!" Asuna couldn''t help but exclaimed. The 74th floor BOSS and Bone Hunter were not of the same grade at all. After killing five players, the bone hunter raised his head, roared, brandishing the huge sharp sickle of his forelimbs, and waved towards the panicked players around. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The players who were close to each other screamed miserably. Seeing this continued, it would evolve into a unilateral massacre. Heathcliff rushed over at this time, lifted the shield, and with a clang, blocked the sickle! Tongzi followed closely, blocking the other one, and shouting: "Everyone, the scythe will be blocked by President Heathcliff and I, everyone will attack from the flanks!" The players heard the words and asked about cutting over from the flanks, but underestimated the bone hunter, even if the two most lethal scythes are blocked, the other bones and feet are not easy to resist. A few players are careless. Seized by the opportunity, his body was pierced by sharp bones and feet. He died on the spot, his HP was cleared, and his body turned into stars and disappeared. "Damn--!" While Tongzi blocked the scythe with his sword, he also took out the heavy sniper, constantly bombarding the bone hunter''s head! Various ultimatums of the surrounding players have also been thrown over, the scene is extremely gorgeous, various explosions, spells, and healing spells have been used! ... in reality! "You are really funny! You even chose a girl''s body!" A man in a white jacket with a mask jokingly smiled. Seijiro Kikuoka snorted coldly, and said with disdain: "What do you know? Her physical fitness is one of the strongest among all the players known in Japan! Kayaba Akihiko was originally a good choice, but the guards were too tight. There is no chance at all." "It turned out to be like this! In order to be the strongest, change to a girl''s body! Then let''s start now!" said the man in the white jacket, putting a special helmet device on Seijiro Kikuoka''s head, then picked up the plug and equipped Implanted in the girl''s game helmet on the bed "Everyone is so elegant! What do you want to do without sleeping in the middle of the night and running to the girl''s ward?" Suddenly a figure appeared in front of Kikuoka Seijiro and the white jacket, mocking. "You are..." Kikuoka Seijiro''s expression changed, and he took out a revolver from his pocket, and banged it at the figure! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!)'') Reference 1194 Item 0095 "Yes, thoughtful and fierce! It really is the elite of the Self-Defense Force!" Sombra praised, but this was completely ironic when he heard it by Seijiro Kikuoka!"Would you like to shoot again?" Sombra suggested. "Are you Ji Tengchuan?" Seijiro Kikuoka asked tentatively. "Huh? You guessed all of this? Is it a good idea?" The shadow said unexpectedly. "It''s not a guessing! But a few days ago, Yuki Shoji''s daughter was kidnapped by Your Excellency! And he smashed Sugo Nobuyuki''s whole body bones. This kind of power is definitely not something ordinary people can have. Combined with it, let the bullet change its trajectory. That''s why I guess it''s you!" Kikuoka Seijiro analyzed methodically. Ji Tengchuan took a step forward and said: "Yes, the analysis is very reasonable, but I didn''t let the bullet change its trajectory, but after catching the bullet, I will throw it to the one at your feet!" When Seijiro Kikuoka heard the words, his pupils shrank and caught the bullet?Kill with bullets again?Except Superman!Who can do it? "Who is your Excellency? Your power...and are you a god?" Seijiro Kikuoka asked with horror in his eyes with sweat on his head. "As an ordinary person, I can guess so much, I really should give you a thumbs up! It''s a pity that you should never find Tongzi!" Ji Tengchuan said with regret. Kikuoka Seijiro is definitely a personal talent. Up... "Don''t you..." Kikuoka Seijiro showed regret in his eyes, and understood that the reason why the other party appeared was entirely to protect Tongya Kazuko. He chose her as the object of''taking the house'', but ruined himself! "It seems that you have already figured it out! So trouble you to cooperate with me in a small experiment! Satisfy the curiosity of the gods, what interesting things will happen if you take the dead? Is it to borrow the corpse to return to the soul, or to die!? " Ji Tengchuan said with a smile on his face. He really likes to read novels, and naturally also includes traveling through other worlds, borrowing corpses and resurrecting souls. He has never had a chance to find out. Right now, he can satisfy his little curiosity. "You can''t do this... I can be your subordinate! You can also be a dog, please spare my life!" Seijiro Kikuoka knelt and begged for mercy. He just wanted to live, not die. As the saying goes, the smarter and more cunning and treacherous people are, the more afraid of death, Kikuoka Seijiro is this type of person. "Be my dog? You''re not worthy!" Ji Tengchuan disdainfully said. As a god, I want to subordinate and grab a lot. It is true that Seijiro Kikuoka is a bit talented and clever, but this is not enough to offset the evil of wanting to murder Tongzi. ! Touching his wife, you are the combination of Einstein and Brother Pig, and you have to die, there is no room for negotiation! after a little while! The corpse is still a corpse, and Seijiro Kikuoka has become a soulless vegetative. It is indeed a lie to borrow a corpse to return to life! Ji Tengchuan curled his lips, grabbed the corpse and the plant, and disappeared into the ward! ... The 75th floor BOSS room! The fight was extremely fierce, and players continued to fall down. For nearly an hour and a half of bloody battles, with the screams and bangs of the bone hunters, they turned into stars and dissipated! The blessing of [CONGRATULATIONS] popped up in the field, but no one cheered. Everyone was almost out of strength, and there was no strength at all. They lay on the floor and panted!has it ended? it is finally over! An unprecedented fierce battle, it can be said that a little carelessness will destroy the whole group! 922 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 922 Tongzi and Asuna leaned close together, looking at the people who had become sparse around them, their expressions were difficult to look at. Although the specific numbers are not yet known, many people must have died. "Tongzi! How many... have you sacrificed?" Klein asked hoarsely, lying on the ground. Hearing the words, with a heavy heart, Tongzi opened the map, counted the number of people, his face sank, and after repeated confirmations, he closed his eyes and said: "...A total of 35 people have died!" "It''s a lie? How come there are so many?" Elji said with a sweat on his face, and cried out incredibly, unable to believe that so many people died. The members of these Raiders teams are all top players. Everyone has extremely strong strength. 35 of them died at once. It is really hard to accept this fact. All the players who heard the words fell silent with a gloomy expression. Now it is only 75th floor, how is the BOSS perverted, and how to spend the next 25 floors? Dont look at the three-quarters of the Raiders, but everyone knows that the next BOSS will be stronger than this bone hunter, and the Raiders team currently has only 1,000 people, even if there are supplements, in the end, the ones present People, I''m afraid they are about to die! Tongzi looked over the player lying on the ground, and only one person stood upright. Although he lost a lot of HP, his face was not fatigued at all. His expression was leisurely, like a fighter machine, never tired, and scary with high perseverance. , I am afraid that only Sister Liya can achieve the same level... Suddenly, Tongzi saw Heathcliff''s compassionate eyes. It was not sympathy, sadness, or sadness, but rather the regret and satisfaction of watching the ants fighting! At this moment, a icy cold penetrated through Tongzi''s body and mind, and his mind suddenly became sober. At the same time, he thought of the matchup, the incredible speed that even Chuan could not do, and thinking of the rumors, this hope President Zcliffes HP has never turned yellow, shouldnt it be... The thoughts in my mind began to gradually clear out, excluding the possibility of the opponent''s NPC and program, then there is only one left, that is-- Tongzi observed Heathcliffs HP and barely maintained it above 50%. In order to confirm his guess, he got up, took a quick step, drew his sword, sprinted, and did not use skills. In this way, even if the guess is wrong, it will not Will kill Heathcliff! Heathcliff came back to his senses immediately and immediately raised his shield, but this had been included in Tongzi''s plan, suddenly changed the trajectory of the sword, and pierced Heathcliff''s chest! boom--! Just as Tongzi''s sword pierced Heathcliff, a purple translucent barrier suddenly appeared, blocking her attack, and a system prompt-[IMMSRTALOBJECT] popped up! Tongzi''s complexion changed suddenly, and his body leaped back and pulled away from Heathcliff! "Tongzi, what are you doing?" Asuna cried out puzzled when she saw Tongzi suddenly throw a sword at Heathcliff, and the surrounding players also looked wrong.'') Reference 1195 Item 0096 The players only noticed the system protection barrier and English words flashing in front of Heathcliff, and the scene suddenly became silent! "The system is not dead? What''s the matter? Heathcliff...President?" Asuna looked at this scene, these familiar words can never be mistaken! Heathcliff did not answer, but looked at Tongzi steadily, showing an expression of inexplicable pity! Tongzi came to Asuna''s side, stood side by side, pointed at Heathcliff with a sword and said: "This is the second strongest legendary truth! This man''s HP will be protected by the system, no matter what the situation, it will not If you descend to the yellow precaution zone, you can have immortal attributes, except for the game manager (Tiandao), except for one person..." Speaking of this, Tongzi paused to give other players some time to think, and then continued: "Actually, after this game started...I have a question, where did that guy observe us? And to the world? Make adjustments! But I forgot one of the simplest truths, which is-[There is nothing more boring than standing by and watching others play RPG], am I right?-Kayaba Akihiko!" As Tongzi''s voice fell, the scene was silent, and all players stared at the calm Heathcliff in the field!Heathcliff smiled slightly, looked at Tongzi and asked: "Just give me a reference, can you tell me why you noticed this? By comparison, you should be more suspicious of your head, no ?" "You are not allowed to speak ill of Sister Liya! You frantic fellow!" Although Heathcliff did not admit it, Asuna is completely certain that the other party made this game and kidnapped all the players. Hearing Liya''s bad words, couldn''t help but scolded. Tongzi nodded and said: "Yes, I did doubt it at first, and joined the Knights because of this! But Sister Liya gave me the feeling that I was a real knight, and I wanted all players to show their true colors. Chang Jingyan won''t be bored to play gender role replacement, right?" Tongzi continued: "The initial suspicion was that matchup with you. In the last moment, your speed was too fast, completely unreasonable!" "Sure enough, it really made me regret it at the beginning. Your combat literacy is too high. Even if I have the advantage of equipment and level, that unexpected shot had to let me use the acceleration system!" Hizick Liv nodded slowly, a hint of helplessness appeared at the corner of his mouth. Although he had been tempered and experienced many battles, compared to some special geniuses, he would definitely not win without an auxiliary system. Heathcliff looked at all the players and said indifferently: "I originally planned to announce it on the 95th floor, but I didn''t expect it to be seen through in advance. I admit that I am indeed Akihiko Kaaba. Furthermore, I will be in the The hundred-story Red Jade Palace is waiting for everyone!" Tongzi''s complexion changed, and he denounced: "Your taste is too bad. You suddenly changed from the leader of the strategy team to the most vicious boss! Is this your evil taste?" Heathcliff shook his head and said with regret: "Don''t you think this is a good script? Originally wanted to create a magnificent climax, and take a look at the expressions of all players after they knew the truth! What a pity... " All the players in the room looked stern when they heard this. What a perverted mentality is this?Nima compares, just want to see our scared, helpless, and panicked faces?Why don''t you die? The players were so scolded and wanted to kill this bastard with a hoe! Akihiko Kaaba smiled and pointed to Tongzi and said, "I have predicted that you will stand in front of me in the end! Your battle growth has exceeded my imagination. In this fantasy world, I feel More real! And I also realized my dream! Of course, Tongzi, there are many mistakes in your words just now, you need to correct them!" At this moment, a senior cadre behind Kaaba Kyohiko, holding a giant axe, with tragic and pain in his eyes, roared towards Kaaba Kyohiko, and shouted, "You bastard bastard...you bastard... We ruined our loyalty...hope...everything...!!!" Kayaba Akihiko was not in trouble, calmly waved his left hand, and a window popped up. After a quick operation, the strong man who had jumped with an axe suddenly stopped in the air, and then fell to the ground with a boom! The [Paralysis] icon flashed on his HP bar, and at the same time, Kayaba Akihiko did not stop, but continued to operate the window interface! "What''s the matter? I can''t move!" "me too" "It''s the ghost of Kaaba Akihiko!" The players fell down one after another, stalemate all over, looking at Kaaba Akihiko with angry eyes. "...What do you want to do? Kill all the people who know this here?" Although Kiriko wondered why he didn''t fall to the ground paralyzed, he didn''t think Kaaba Akihiko had missed her, and there should be other conspiracies and plans. "How come? I don''t have to do such excessive things at all!" Kayaba Akihiko shook his head to deny, and continued: "When things have reached this point, we can no longer turn our heads, and the plan can''t keep up with the changes! I wanted a grand battle, but unfortunately I couldn''t do it! Tongzi, as a reward for seeing through me! I will give you a chance. , Here, have a one-on-one duel with me! Of course, I will remove the immortal attribute! If you win, the game is considered a success, and all players can leave the world! How?" "Tongzi, leave us alone, go to King Arthur and the deputy commander! He can definitely defeat this guy!" Klein said loudly. "I..." Tongzi was suddenly struggling with thoughts, and rationally told her that now that she has been fighting for a lifetime, she should pass the news, but she can''t leave Asuna alone, otherwise how can she explain to Sichuan?And she can''t pass her own level! "Tongzi, the last matchup was not fair, and this time it won''t!" Kayaba Akihiko said here, paused, and said: "As long as you win, I will tell you the truth in this world. ! Of course, the truth is often very cruel!"'') Reference 1196 Chapter 0097 decisive battle, all end? "It will be very cruel......?" Tongzi repeated it again, with beads of sweat coming out of his forehead! "Yes! Very cruel! Of course, you can choose to take Asuna away! I won''t stop either! But... everyone else on the scene will have to die!" Seeing Kiriko''s struggling expression, Kayaba Akihiko gave the first Two choices. "Asshole--! Didn''t you say that you can''t kill people?" Tongzi rebuked. "Yeah! I didn''t say everything? Didn''t you let you and Asuna go? You can proclaim that I am the ultimate boss. Of course, the premise is that you can do it!" "But if so, why kill everyone else?" "It''s very simple, just want a fair fight! You can choose now or postpone it! All choices are up to you!" Kaaba Akihiko always smiled. "What if I lose? Will you let them go?" Tongzi squeezed the sword in his hand and asked hoarsely. Kayaba Akihiko nodded, and said, "You don''t need to worry about this. If you lose, they will all leave safely. I won''t do anything to them." "Well, I''ll have a showdown with you!" Tongzi said slowly. "A wise choice!" Akihiko Kayaba smiled, while operating the interface, a window popped up, and then the immortality attribute was lifted, and Tongzi and his HP were adjusted to the same amount! Everything is fair! 923 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 923 Tongzi and Akihiko Kaaba looked at each other, and the atmosphere gradually became tense. The murderous intent of the two was constantly touching and squeezing. This is not just a duel, but a battle of life and death! "Maochang Jingyan! I want to kill you!" Tong Zijiao shouted, in order to liberate everyone, the culprit in front of him must die, for the more than 300,000 people who died! With a kick, Tongzi leapt forward lightly, drifting past, the black sword in his hand glowed with white light, and he swept toward Kayaba Akihiko fiercely. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Kayaba''s mouth. He raised his shield, and there was a loud noise, and the sparks flashed, illuminating the faces of the two people! "Student Tongzi! I studied hard for a while! To be honest, you are a ranger, but you are very unqualified!" Kayaba Akihiko easily resisted Tongzi''s slash and smiled. "How can it be? Even with a single sword, it can kill you!" Tong Zi went out, swinging the sword faster and faster, and the whole person turned into a black shadow, constantly assaulting Kaaba Kyohiko. However, it is a pity that Kayaba''s defense did not leak, and he did not give Tongzi any chance at all. The sword shadows all over the sky were easily blocked. Sweat beads rolled off Tongzi''s forehead, and her physical strength was exhausted. She knew very well that high-speed attacks could not last, and if she continued, she would definitely lose! "Anyone''s skills? If you are only at this level, then I will be disappointed!" Kayaba said indifferently, without any human emotions in his eyes. Seeing Kayaba Akihiko''s eyes, Tongzi felt cold all over his body. This was the culprit who killed more than 300,000 people. What kind of mentality can be so free from conscience? Tongzi slowly closed his eyes and took a momentary step, staggering with Kayaba Akihiko! "En?" Kayaba Jingyan was slightly surprised, did the other party just give up? "Swords and guns dance--!" A submachine gun suddenly appeared in Tongzi''s left hand. With a flick of his arm, sparks burst out of the muzzle, and each bullet flew out in an arc! "Nani?" Kayaba Akihiko was taken aback, his pupils shrank, every bullet turned out to be a distorted flight, and it couldn''t be accurately locked at all! "Bang--!" Kaaba used his shield to block seven or eight bullets, but he was still shot three times in a row, and his HP dropped by 10%! "Sword energy is attached to the bullet!?" Kayaba Kyohiko looked solemnly. "Go to hell--!" Tongzi won''t give Kaaba Akihiko a chance. With the help of bullets, he has already reached the opponent''s body with a stride, and a sword stabs Kaaba Akihiko''s chest without any drag. "Innocent--!" Kaaba Akirahiko snorted disdainfully, and at the same time made a move that everyone was stunned, that is, he removed the shield of his left hand and exposed his left ribs. "Puff--!" Tongzi pierced Maochang Jingyan''s left rib with a sword! "Why?" Tongzi himself was shocked. He could obviously be prevented. Why did the other party do it? "So, Tongzi, you are too young! Your movements are too fast! It is not easy to catch you!" "Not good--!" When Tongzi heard the words, he immediately thought of the other party''s plan, and wanted to draw a sword to retreat, but how could Kayaba Akihiko who took a hard sword let Tongzi wish? The shield was clamped back to completely lock the sword in Tongzi''s hand. At the same time, he lifted the sword in his right hand with a cold face. At the same time, a red light burst out, and he coldly shouted, "Farewell! Tongzi classmate!" "Puff!" A sword cut down!Blood is splashing!Tongzi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he was about to die. I wonder if that flower-hearted ghost knew that he was dead, would he be sad... For nearly seven years, every day, every drop was skipped in my mind. I lived very full, very happy, and at least met my sister... I think of my sister!Tongzi''s body that had lost fighting spirit gushed out a force, gritted his teeth, no matter what, even if it is dead, Kayaba Akihiko will kill!Regardless of the rapid decrease in HP overhead, Tongzi suddenly appeared in a series of high-explosive grenades! "..." The players on the scene stayed!Is this going to die together? "Tongko, don''t..." Asuna shouted.Tongzi would not give Kaaba Akihiko time to think. From the moment the high-explosive grenade was taken out, the ignition system had been activated! boom--!A violent explosion sounded loudly, and the flames shot! "Cough, cough, cough..." A violent cough sounded from the fire, and Kaaba Akihiko rushed out of the flames in a very embarrassed manner. His HP was less than 1%, and it was still declining. He knelt on the ground and gasped for breath! "Tongzi..." Asuna cried very sadly. Other players also looked helpless. Sure enough, even with high explosive grenade, it is impossible to blow up this bastard, Tongzi''s sacrifice was in vain! Just when everyone thought that Tongzi was dead, another person walked out of the flames. There was no trace of dust or explosion on his body, but his face was pale and terrifying!'') Reference 1197 Chapter 0098 debut, game over "..." The players were still silently mourning for Tongzi just now, but they didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, Tongzi would come out, and there was nothing else on his body except the sword wound. "Why? Why is this?" Tongzi lost his mind, and the momentary scene of the explosion appeared in his mind, and the [IMMSRTAL OBJECT] logo popped up on his body! Are you protected by the system? "Haha! You won! At the same time you know the truth!" Kayaba Akihiko sat on the ground, smiling without a smile. "You are a ghost, right?" Tongzi questioned with a look of horror. "Do you think I will? My time is running out! HP will be cleared soon! Kamiyagawa, when are you going to watch the show?" Kayaba Suddenly turned his head and said to the door of the BOSS room. Click--! The door opened slowly!Two cloaked men appeared outside the door. In the room, all players including Tongzi and Asuna looked at the two figures in amazement. Two cloaked men slowly walked into the BOSS room! The leader took off the cloak, revealing a handsome face! "Chuan!?" Tongzi talked before and after contacting, and his face was bloodless, and he immediately denied it loudly: "Why? Tell me, all this is not true. It was Kaaba Akihiko who said nonsense. Everything is a coincidence, right?" Ji Tengchuan walked to Tongzi''s face step by step, stretched out his hand, pressed to Tongzi''s face, and apologized: "I''m sorry! Tongzi, I let you down!" "How should I call you? Ji Tengchuan? Or the Golden Armor God?" Kayaba Jingyan stood up tremblingly, and asked with a calm expression. "I prefer the title of God of Creation!" Ji Tengchuan said casually, looking at Kaaba. "Creation God? Indeed, it is possible to use everything virtual to create a real world. It is indeed not an exaggeration to say that it is a creation god!" Kayaba Akihiko nodded when he heard the words, and did not feel that the other party was exaggerating. No one knows or knows how strong God is. "Chuan! You...really...are the Golden Armor God?" Tongzi asked with a trembling voice, tears welling up. "Tree diagram! How much is the calculation done in this world?" Ji Tengchuan did not answer Tongzi''s words, but said to the air.As Chuan''s words sounded, a cute LOLI was projected in the room, which looked extremely innocent and cute! "Master, 93.74% has been completed!" LOLI, the tree-shaped figure, said cleverly. "Ninety-three percent? Just so-so!" Ji Tengchuan nodded. In fact, this world data does not need to be cleared for 100 levels before it can be collected. In fact, according to the tree diagram, it is almost the same on the 78th floor. The original plan has been successfully completed! The remaining layers are for the elite to challenge! "Look at my eyes... tell me?" Tongzi asked, putting his hand on Chuan''s arm. "Tongzi, calm down!" the other black robe said softly. "Sister Liya! You too..." Tongzi felt a bit of grief. He was such a fool. In the end, he was betrayed by the two closest people around him! "Tongzi, I know you can''t listen to anything you say now! I hope you can calm down for a while! I will find you!" Ji Tengchuan said in Tongzi''s ear. "The deputy commander--! Is all this true?" Klein asked incredulously, unable to accept the result. 924 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 924 "It''s up to now! It''s time for a showdown! As a god, sometimes it can be very boring. It just so happens that Kayaba Akihiko''s game aroused my interest..." Ji Tengchuan took things out one by one, and gave them real power Nothing is hidden! Of course, Ji Tengchuan would not say that he needed a training ground. Otherwise, Tongzi would not forgive him. Instead, he would describe himself as fulfilling those players. As for the dead, Im sorry, it was Kayabas fault. People would die, but the living gain strength. Should you be grateful? "That is to say... our power can be used in reality? Is that so?" Alki asked in disbelief, sweating heavily. "But in this way, those people who are not right in their minds gain power, I am afraid the world will be in chaos?" Klein looked grim, thinking of the terrible social unrest! "Klein, you think too much! The turmoil in the world is not simply caused by power! On the contrary, you who have power can save more innocent people! I think every one of you has The dream of becoming a superman!" Ji Tengchuan cleverly exchanged concepts. Nonsense, ordinary people, who eat and wait for death, wake up and suddenly possess a powerful force that ordinary people can''t match. Naturally, their ambitions will expand infinitely, and social crimes will increase dramatically. But what does this have to do with him? "Chuan? If you are really a god? Then our marriage contract... Isn''t it..." Tears kept falling from the corner of her eyes, everything is illusory, everything is false? "Fool! Don''t think so much! My feelings for each of you are true! God is not merciless!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Asuna and kissed by the way!With Chuan''s kiss, Asuna''s strong sense of loss suddenly disappeared, and a faint happy smile appeared on her face. "My time has come! Goodbye everyone!" Kayaba Kyohiko smiled slightly, his body gradually faded until he disappeared! At the same time, the entire Aincrad sounded a system announcement [System notice!System announcement!The game guide is complete!Player Tongzi successfully killed 100 BOSS!Repeat, the game strategy is complete...] All players were shocked when they heard this news?The game strategy is successful?Didnt you say to fight the 75th floor BOSS? How come you hit the 100th floor all at once? The players thought it was someone who used the system bug to prank, and when the menu opened, they were stunned, and the logout button that had disappeared appeared again! Players scrambled to log out, the original lively and bustling Aincrad, all of a sudden, only NPC was left, a lot of deserted! ... The sky is burning with fire clouds! Under the shining sun, it looks extremely beautiful, with a crystal plate under his feet! "Creation God? Are you here to find me anything?" Kayaba Akihiko turned his face, said without joy or sadness. "I want to hire you! You are a talent!" Ji Tengchuan said straightforwardly. "I have achieved my dream! No more begging!" Kayaba Akihiko shook his head and refused. "Do you still insist that in a certain world, how can you also own a castle?" "..."'') Reference 1198 Item 0099 Hospital ward! Full of all kinds of unpleasant smell of disinfectant! On the hospital bed, a lovely girl was lying, a drop of crystal tears fell from the corner of her eyes, and then she slowly opened her beautiful eyes! "Liar...liar... asshole! Chuan! You big pervert, asshole, go to hell!" Tongzi woke up, the last scene still surrounded her mind, with a soft drink, a million-dollar instrument and The windows cracked and burst open. "What''s the matter?" The doctors and nurses in the corridor heard the noise in the room and hurriedly opened the door to enter. When they saw the ward, they were dilapidated, as if they had been baptized by a level 12 typhoon, they were shocked! "Uuuu..." Tongzi finished venting and cried holding the quilt. She was really sad and sad. She wanted to say forgive Chuan, but why didn''t she say anything! regret?anger?sad?Sad?Various emotions are tangled together! "Well, classmate, congratulations on waking up! But can you tell me what happened just now, please?" The doctor grumbled, swallowed and asked with difficulty. Hearing the sound, Tongzi looked up at the ruined and improper room around him, apologizing: "I''m sorry! I don''t know!" "..." The doctors and nurses wailed in their hearts. It''s over, the million-dollar medical facility, who should I pay for? "I''m leaving the hospital now!" Tongzi got up, patted the iron bed, clicked, the iron bed collapsed... "..." Tongzi was taken aback for a moment, feeling the powerful force surging in her body, and her complexion changed. Although she was very sad, she still remained sane, knowing that her abnormality might be reported soon, and she must leave as soon as possible! "I''m leaving the hospital now!" Tongzi finished speaking, ignoring the doctors and nurses who were in a daze, squeezed the doorknob, pulled it, and the whole door clicked and was all pulled off. Tongzi found out that it was a Iron door, cheating! Having done such a shocking thing, she didn''t want to stay for a moment, and immediately used her fastest speed to run and disappear into a phantom in the hospital! ... "Aren''t you going to see her?" Liya stood on the roof, looking at the leaving figure of Tongzi, and said to Chuan. "Wait! This time it is indeed a bit overdone! How angry she is, I can only blame me for cheating and concealing her first! Give her some time!" Ji Tengchuan showed a little helplessness on his face. Just listen to what Tongzi said when he scolded him. It''s very clear, I''m afraid it will only get worse when I see her now. "So what shall we do now?" Liya asked rhetorically. Now that all SAO players have left, and it is impossible to re-enter, even those players in the Elf Continent have been forcibly logged out by the system. That is to say, only Lifa is the only one who successfully attacked the World Tree! "What? Of course it is to control the whole world?" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a faint smile. It is a pity to give up this world. How can I say that there are more than 9 billion people. A little bit of faith can also bring a A lot of faith income. ... Unconsciously, more than three months have passed!Because many SAO players have extremely powerful powers, they have brought a lot of turmoil to reality, but this turmoil was quickly subsided, because an organization called the Super League appeared! Who is the leader of the Super League? Unknown, but the strength is extremely strong, this is unquestionable, and there is only one Super League rule, you can not disturb ordinary people casually, in this way, those former SAO players who love peace have joined and grew quickly!Unknowingly, the world structure is undergoing amazing changes! ... A house! A young girl sat in a daze under the cherry tree!"Sister, are you still thinking about that guilty man?" Suguha walked into the yard and muttered when he saw the daze with her. "Of course not! How could I think about him? Sister, get out of class is over so early today?" Tonggu Kazuko denied, changing the subject by the way. "Sister! School has a half-day holiday today! And, elder sister, don''t you plan to go to school again?" Naoba sat next to Kazuko and said affectionately. "Wait! I''ll talk about it next semester!" Tonggu and Zi lacked interest. For her, the knowledge in the book now is completely pediatrics. She is unforgettable, and her comprehension ability is beyond ordinary people''s thinking. She plans to go directly to university and is not going to go to high school! Of course, one thing she didn''t say was that she wanted to wait for someone to come and apologize, but that bastard, until now, there is no news! "Sister, now I heard that there is a shooting imaginary space game that is very popular. Do you want to try it?" Suguha felt that her sister was walking bored at home and doing nothing, it was nothing, so she proposed. "Shooting? Let''s forget it?" When Tongzi heard this, she lost most of her interest. Her shooting level is too stinky, so she went in and was abused? "Sister, do you have a try? If it''s not fun! Find something else!" Suguha held Kazuko''s arm, swaying, agitated with a mischievous and cute expression. 925 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 925 "Okay, okay! I''ll try it!" Tongzi said helplessly. Just as Tongzi just agreed, the phone rang, looked at the number, pressed the answer button, and said, "Hey! ...party? I know! I''ll go back!" "Sister! Acquaintance?" Suguha smiled. "En! Sister is going out now! I won''t accompany you!" Kazuko nodded and got up and walked outside the house.A humble bar!There are several beautiful girls sitting in the bar, chatting happily! "How is it? Did Kiriko agree to come over?" Shinozaki Rika asked Yuuki Asuna, drinking orange juice. "En! I''ll be there in half an hour!" Asuna put down her phone and sat back in her seat. "Brother Chuan hasn''t gone to apologize to Sister Tongzi?" Ayano Keiko cupped her face with her hands, and beside her sat a cute little ice dragon Pina drinking juice. SAO players can not only bring out props, even contract beasts, but also married NPCs. Of course, the premise is that you can''t force it. This made many players regret. They knew that this was a world created by God, so they fell in love with dozens of NPC girls, and they didn''t have to be forced to live a life of control.'') Reference 1199 Chapter 0100 GOGO, Shino "We also help persuade!" Konnoki Nishiki (Yuki) said sweetly. She has an inexplicable affection for Kawa. Not only did she rescue her in SAO for the first time, but also helped her get rid of her illness and saved her. Life, and Chuan is very gentle with her. "Hehe--! Wouldn''t you..." Argo smiled meaningfully, bumping Konnoki''s arm with his elbow. "Yes... how is it? He gave me a second life! He was also the first person who moved my heart!" Konnoki Nishiki admitted frankly. "You are all here!" As soon as the door opened, Liya walked in in a white dress. She was a bit feminine and less aggressive. "Sister Liya! You are here too! Where''s Chuan?" Keiko Ayano looked at Liya''s back, but didn''t find Chuan, and said a bit disappointed. "He? It seems to be investigating a case!" Liya said half-truth. "Investigate the case?" The women became curious, Chuan is a god, and still needs investigation? "It''s a death event in the game!" "Game death? What do you mean?" The boss Andrew (Elji) asked curiously, wiping the glass. Liya thought for a while and said, "Does GGO know?" "I know, I have heard that it is a very profitable shooting imaginary space game! Many players live on this!" Asuna recalled the last time that Kawasaki seemed to be playing, and he also achieved high game points. "I know this very well! Because I have occasionally played recently! But the level is not satisfactory!" Klein walked in through the back door of the bar, holding Alisha with a smile on her face. "Huh? Klein, you also have time to play games now?" Argo swept Alissa''s eyes. The two were tired of being together all day, showing affection, laughing and laughing. "It was with Alyssa! This game is very popular, I didn''t make any money, but Alyssa is very powerful! It was in the top 100!" Klein proudly said. "Is the first hundred great?" Shinozaki Rika asked curiously. "Already regarded as a top player! You know, many players who left SAO have participated! Although it is a shooting category, the combat intensity is not worse than that in SAO!" Klein said with a serious expression. He is in the top 20 of the Raiders group. In GGO, he is also straight out of 200. It is conceivable that all of them are God-level figures! "Then Liya sister, now we can say that the game is dead!" Asuna nodded secretly when she heard the words. She heard Chuan say that Chuan himself is currently the eighty-ninth place, and understands that this game requires talent and combat level . Liya nodded and said in detail: "It happened nearly a month ago when the former SAO player suddenly stopped violent death at home! Only three days after his death was discovered!" "Heart stopped? Sudden death?" Klein''s expression also changed slightly. This is almost impossible, because players who leave SAO have at least three times the physical fitness of ordinary people. Even if the heart itself has a problem, it will Recovery is good. "Yes! And according to internal news, this is the third death! Similarly, every deceased is a SAO player and has won the BOB championship!" Liya stretched out three fingers and said. "Sister Liya, do you mean someone deliberately assassinated SAO players?" Asuna and the other girls, as well as Klein, their expressions changed slightly. "Whether it is deliberate or not is hard to say, but Chuan said he will investigate!" Liya said calmly. At this moment, the door opened again, and Tonggu Kazuko walked in, saw everyone in the bar, and asked, "What are you discussing?" "Nothing! The PARTY we were talking about for a while!" Asuna hurriedly said. Just before the members of the Knights Guild came to the bar, the celebration officially started! ... At the same time, a fierce game shootout is erupting in GGO! On a hill, a blue-haired cute girl quickly ran around with a heavy sniper, bombs and fires flying around, explosions sounded continuously! "Sino--! Let''s get out! The opponent is too strong!" A spectacle brother rushed out of the war in a very embarrassed manner, his whole body covered with red wound marks affected by shrapnel... Sinon shook her head, found a piece of rock, quickly squatted down, and set up her favorite gun PMG. Through the scope of the sniper rifle, she saw a white suit and motorcycle helmet holding a A military stabbing gun came towards her. "Take aim-relax! Take a deep breath!" Shino sweats on her forehead, and her nerves are tense. The opponent has already wiped out the six members of their group. Almost all of them are shot one by one. A headshot! As soon as the trigger was pulled, the man in white in the scope suddenly disappeared, and Shino couldn''t help but her expression changed. She immediately raised the sniper rifle, and while retreating, she looked for the other person''s figure! "Found it!" Sinon looked at the sky, and the other party actually flew into the sky more than ten meters away, with short-range flying wings on her body, and the military stabbing gun in her hand had been aimed at her! "DaDaDa!" The machine gun fired continuously, and Sinon immediately jumped back, but she was still shot! "How could it be so fast?" Sinon found the rock body again, but knew that the opponent was probably close to him. This time the team is full, I''m afraid it will end in failure again! "Sino! Listen to me, this guy''s skill is definitely a former SAO player! Let''s surrender!" The glasses man used the pager again. Sinon was still unmoved. If she continued to fail, she would not be able to become strong. She would always live in fear and cowardice, even if she died, she would have to fight hard!Sinon suddenly kicked her leg, completely subconsciously, without even aiming, and rushed out, just about to shoot, her forehead was cold, and a cold gun was pressed against her forehead. "Are you an ice blocker? You are too weak!" The white-clothed man sneered and mocked. "Shoot!" Sinon''s mouth was bitter, closing her eyes, she was about to be terminated again. "Very kawaii, it''s a pity that I won''t take pity on Xiangxiyu, goodbye!" The white-clothed male''s voice just fell and it rang! "Are you dead?" Sinon was taken aback, did not hear the death notice of the game, opened her eyes and took a look, only to find that the man in white was lying on the ground, his head was gone, he was shot headshot, and one popped out of his body. Death sign!'') Chapter 1200 Chapter 0101: Strong, Godless Moon "Is there a sniper nearby?" Sinon was startled, and subconsciously squatted down. There was no sound of bullets coming from her ear, and there was no infrared sight mark on her body. The other party gave up a series of two opportunities?why?Or, prepare to play with cats and mice? A hint of doubt flashed in Shino''s mind, but she still found cover. The guy known as the demon wolf has already died. Apart from the secret sniper, there is still a good chance of winning this time. "Sino! Are you still there?" The man''s voice rang from the microphone. "Captain Dyne! I''m fine! How many people are still left?" Sinon said, using radar to observe enemies within a kilometer nearby. "Me, there are two Behemoths! And there are six teams in the field! Our hope of winning is very slim!" Captain Dyne''s voice was full of pessimism. Most of his team was killed by the magic wolf. , And the remaining teams have SAO players participating. It is too difficult to win. 926 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 926 Of course, their team also thought about recruiting a SAO player to come in, but unfortunately, those who are more powerful have long been recruited by the National People''s Congress, and not every SAO player likes or is good at gunfights. Sinon, the strongest of their team, ranked 20th in the sniper, and ranked about 70th in total strength! "There is still a chance! Captain Dyne, do you want to give up again?" Sinon coldly encouraged, and then ran quickly. Now the team can only rely on her alone! Sinon ran for more than a thousand meters, then lay on the ground and tapped the scanning mirror with her hand. The picture in the distance kept zooming in. After seeing the picture in the distance, her expression suddenly changed. I saw a young man wearing a black windbreaker and extremely cool, holding two aurora swords in both hands, and evading all the bullet attacks with great flexibility. Immediately, one sword and one sword cut the GGO players to death one by one! "Monster! This guy is also from SAO! Your sister''s, this game is not allowed to play!" Ordinary players are all scolding mothers. Are all the monsters coming out of SAO? This is the world of guns, your two Aurora Swords, what is it about? And killing is like chopping wood, one sword at a time, and with flexible skill and action, it can''t shoot at all, making those players desperate! In fact, since the liberation of those SAO players, the top ten in GGO, except for one non-SAO player, are all, conceivably, almost reserved! Regardless of GGO or other games, as long as SAO players enter, then other ordinary players can only sigh with joy! In a blink of an eye, the sixteen players of the two teams were all killed by the boy in black! Sinon calmed down. She was a sniper. As long as she had a headshot or hit the opponent''s body, there was hope of victory! Sinon locked the opponent''s head through the scope, and then pulled the trigger without hesitation! boom--! The bullet flew out of the barrel! At the same time, the young man standing in the sky without a rock body, suddenly turned around, with a sniper rifle in his hand! "What?" Sinon was shocked!Two bullets met in the air, and with a bang, both bullets broke into pieces at the same time! The boy in black, put the gun away, and walked in Shino''s direction! "How come? Is it blind? Or..." Sinon''s hands and feet were cold, the opponent did not move, but the bullet did not hit, then there is only one possibility, that is, the bullet she fired was intercepted by the opponent''s bullet! Is this something human can do?She lost her mind for a while, and when Shino returned to her senses, she had completely lost sight of her opponent! "Disappeared? Where?" Sinon became anxious, using the scanning mirror or radar, she didn''t find it, and within a few seconds, she left a kilometer?Or "Are you looking for me?" A magnetic voice rang in Shino''s ear! Sinon didn''t even think about it, and slammed back with a heavy sniper, but the butt of the gun was blocked by the opponent with one hand, and her body lost her center of gravity! "Ah..." Shino exclaimed. The boy hugged Sinon with his hands, but also lost his body''s center of gravity. The two fell to the ground with a snap. The boy pressed against Sinon''s body. What made Sinon even more unacceptable was that his lips became cold and he was kissed. ? "Uuuuuu..." Sinon groaned, struggling subconsciously. The young man put his tongue in it shamelessly. Sinon bite hard, and then took the opportunity to push the boy away from her body. She was flushed with red ears and even thoughtlessly, she took out the MP7 submachine gun from her waist! "Ah!? Why are you still biting?" the boy cried with an innocent look. "Go to hell! I will not only bite, but I want to kill!" Shino was so angry at Yukawa''s words that she didn''t even think about it. She snorted, pulled the trigger, and bullets poured out! The boy''s movements were extremely flexible, and all the bullets were missed. At the same time, he bullied himself, slapped his hand on Sinon''s wrist, and the submachine gun fell to the ground! "Is your attitude towards lifesavers really bad?" The young man smiled bitterly. "Savior? I don''t remember that you saved me!" Sinon glanced at the sniper rifle and submachine gun on the ground, curling her lips. "That guy called Demon Wolf! Do you remember it?" the boy reminded. "It''s you?" Sinon suddenly remembered that the devil wolf was headshot strangely, it turned out that it was the young man in front of him! "Otherwise, who do you think is so kind?" The boy rolled his eyes and asked. "Who let you save!? We are not in the same team! And what you did to me too much!" Sinon flushed with anger, she was very cute, if it weren''t for the difference in strength between the two sides, she would like to go up. Desperately with the guy who smiled evilly in front of him. "Don''t appreciate it! I am called Shen Wuyue! How about you?" The boy asked with a smile. "Sino! (O) ah!?" Shino had just introduced herself, and when she heard the other''s name, she was surprised at the same time that the other party turned out to be the top ten Reaper Wuyue! Grim Reaper Wuyue is very famous, even more daunting than the Tianmu ranked No.1, because Grim Reaper Wuyue has always been a person. Meeting his team can be said to be extremely sad and will be ended by the group! Since appearing in GGO, within a month, he has stood out from more than 200,000 players and rushed into the top ten. Some people have speculated that within a month, the new standings will come out, and I am afraid he will be in the top three. Of course, Shen Wuyue is not someone else, but Ji Tengchuan''s waistcoat. After eating, he has nothing to do. Come in purely to pass the time. By the way, I met this cute girl in front of me!'') Chapter 1201 Chapter 0102 is almost, in the way? "What a cute name! Sinon! Please advise!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and smiled. Sinon looked dazed, pulled her scarf up, and snorted coldly: "Tell me more? What does that mean? Do we seem to be enemies now?" "Yeah! Sinon, don''t you seem too dumb?" "%#@%" Sinon is going crazy, are you staying a bit more? "Sino! Do you want to participate in this BOB?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Of course! If you don''t fight the strong, you can never become stronger!" Sinon took it for granted that she must overcome that fear. Only when Sinon continues to grow stronger, Asada Shino will not be cowardly. "Really? I want to participate, and as a newcomer, I don''t know much about BOB? Can you be my guide?" Ji Tengchuan said cheeky. Newcomer?Sinon is no longer able to complain. It is true that the time is counted. The other party has not experienced even a BOB. It can be regarded as a newcomer, but is there such a strong newcomer? "Less disgusting! We are enemies now! And if I introduce you to BOB, won''t my hope of winning become even more diminished?" Shino heard Chuan''s words, her whole body got goose bumps, and refused without hesitation. "Eh? Sinon, don''t you want to become stronger? If you defeat me!? Sinon, you should become very strong!" Ji Tengchuan bewitched. Sure enough, Shino hesitated when she heard Chuan''s words, but after thinking about it, she shook her head and said, "You should find someone else! I don''t like talking to strangers!" "Mo~Sheng~Human? No? Shino, when I first met you, I felt very familiar! How about I teach you how to become stronger as a condition to help me?" Nothing, Ji Tengchuan Shino couldn''t refuse to rebirth and strengthen the conditions. Hearing how to teach her how to become stronger, Shino''s eyes lit up and hesitated, "Really?" "Of course! I believe you should know that I am a strong person in SAO. I teach you how to become stronger. To me, it is completely trivial!" Ji Tengchuan boasted, although what he said is true, but it sounds good Fake look! "Okay!" Although Sinon felt that she should not agree to the response, the conditions that became stronger prevented her from speaking out her refusal. After Sinon agreed and joined the circle of friends, Ji Tengchuan chose to withdraw from the battlefield. In short, he did not have a team. After killing so many people in advance, there was no need to worry about deducting points. 927 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 927 Those who were stronger were killed by Kawa early in the morning, and the rest were not Sinon''s opponents at all. They were all sniped out soon, and Sinon became the only winner in the chaotic battlefield! ... Dim room! A young girl was lying on the bed with AMUSPHERE on her face. She quickly opened her eyes, took off AMUSPHERE, found her glasses, and put them on. She looked very stunned and cute. She touched her tender lips and her face blushed. ! Asada Shino got up, took a shower, came to the drawer table, took a deep breath, opened the drawer, looked at a gun in the drawer, the whole person trembled slightly, resisted fear, and held it in his hand Guns, unprecedented fears flooded... "Ah..." With the sharp scream and the sound of falling to the ground, Asada Shino''s face was extremely pale, her breathing was heavy, and her whole body was wet with sweat! "No...I haven''t become stronger yet! Definitely, I must overcome it..." After a long time, Sinon took a deep breath, stood up tremblingly, took a cold shower again, changed clothes, and went out! ... Not far from school! As Tian Shino was walking in the alleyway, suddenly a girl student with a round cake face and pockmark appeared in front of her, looking at her with a mean face and sneer. "Sino! I''m a bit tight recently, how about borrowing some money to spend? Twenty thousand (R yen)!" The girl with a round cake face rubbed her fingers and said bitterly. Sinon glanced slightly behind her, and there were two other evil parties blocking her in the alley. "I won''t lend you money anymore! I hope you will return the 1.2 million you borrowed from me to me!" Sinon mustered courage. Upon hearing Yuanbing''s face, he let out an unpleasant chuckle, then pulled his face down and shouted, "How many times is this? Sinon! Everyone knows that you are a murderer! What is your fear? Do you still want to resist me?" Sinon couldn''t help trembling when she heard the words, and the will to resist instantly fell apart for the most part. Seeing Shino''s pale face, Yuanbing laughed triumphantly, just about to make a pistol gesture, suddenly her body flew up, and with a bang, half of her body was plunged into the trash can! "What was in the way just now? How can people arbitrarily arbitrarily lay garbage? Blocking the road and letting others go?" With arrogance, a young man in casual clothes walked out of the shadows. I didn''t even bother to look at the round cake face kicked into the trash can. "Big sister..." The two evil female gangs only reacted at this time, and they came to Yuanbing''s face one after another, clutching her big thick legs, and trying to pull her out. The visitor was Ji Tengchuan. After quitting the game, he appeared to go around casually, just to see Shino being bullied. Uncle and aunt could not bear it anymore, so he immediately pulled out his legs to help! For this kind of girls, Ji Tengchuan is extremely disgusted by grasping the weaknesses of others, wantonly squeezing, exploiting and even bullying girls, because this makes many bullied people go astray in the future, which is tantamount to ruining others'' lives! "Are you okay?" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and asked Asada Shino. "I...I''m okay!" Shino was taken aback, moved in her heart, and someone was willing to help her. "Ahhhhh... I''m going to kill you! Do you know who my brother is? I''ll go back and get the gun, and I must kill you!" The round cake face was dragged out of the trash can, and his whole body was covered with all kinds of disgusting The rubbish, smelly, and angrily shouted at Chuan. "Thank you very much for helping me, but please go quickly! His brother is a black man!" Sinon hurriedly said. "Black and white? Gun?" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully, raised his hand, and then suddenly clicked, penetrated the wall, then dug a brick, tossed it, and said, "Is the gun strong?" Yuanbing''s face and the two wicked parties suddenly turned pale with fright, and their whole bodies trembled. Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and patted Yuanbing''s face with a brick, and Yuanbing''s face suddenly wailed, his face was bloody, and he passed out, saving money for plastic surgery.'') Chapter 1202 Chapter 0103 Strong?Shinkawa Kyouji Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and patted Yuanbing''s face with a brick, and Yuanbing''s face suddenly wailed, his face was bloody, and he passed out, saving money for plastic surgery. "Drag this fat pig away!" Ji Tengchuan said in disgust. "Yes, yes..." The two wicked parties did not dare to refute, and exhausted all their energy, lifting their round faces like pigs. "Wait a minute..." Ji Tengchuan called out suddenly. The two wicked parties immediately shivered in their legs and loosened their hands. Their round cake faces slammed on the ground, and they groaned unconsciously. "Go back and collect 3 million for me and return it to her within a week! You know? If you can''t, I think you should know the consequences!" Ji Tengchuan pointed at Sinon and said coldly to the two evil parties. "Three million?" The two women looked stiff when they heard the words. How could they get it for a week? "That''s interest! Okay, get out of here!" Ji Tengchuan said, no matter how they put together the money, he was polite.The two wicked parties had tasted the evil results and dared not to refuse, let alone speak cruel words. They had no choice but to lift their round pie faces and disappear into the alley. Shino didn''t expect that when she suddenly met such a domineering young man, the whole person was stunned, and her pretty face turned ruddy unconsciously. "Sorry, didn''t you scare you?" Ji Tengchuan said softly. "No...no! It''s just...they are my classmates..." Sinon hurriedly lowered her head and said in a panic. Although she felt very happy in her heart, especially the round cake face, was beaten, but she developed a humble personality. It''s not right to hit someone. In fact, Shino hated Yuanbingen very much. It was because she announced her murder that everyone in the school was afraid of her. Even the teacher did not have a friend, and she even blackmailed her. , She was naturally happy! But this kind of pleasure made Sinon, who was kind by nature, feel sinful! "Sorry, the start is a bit heavy! Are you free? Would you like to have a cup of milk tea?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a kind smile on his face. "I''ll treat you!" Sinon hurriedly said, the other party helped her, and then let the other party spend the money, feeling sorry! ... Milk tea shop! Sinon stirred the milk tea with a spoon, hesitated, and asked, "Mr. Chuan, are you a SAO player?" Ji Tengchuan nodded and said with a smile: "Yes! Don''t call me Mr. Chuan, I''m only eighteen this year (forever eighteen)! Call me Brother Chuan!" Sinon blushed, took a sip of milk tea, gathered courage, and whispered: "Chuan...Brother...Brother!" "Scream more and get used to it!" Ji Tengchuan grinned. "How can I become stronger?" Sinon suddenly said helplessly. She was very envious of Chuan''s strength. This scene of saving her was deeply imprinted in her heart. "Do you want to be spiritually strong or physically strong? Or do you want both?" "Mind? Or body?" Sinon was stunned and entered GGO, just to make Sinon stronger, so that she could overcome the fear of Asada Sinon, so speaking, it should be spiritually strong. "Mind!" Sinon gave her own answer. "It''s very rare! Many people think that only when the body is strong can you have a strong mind!" Ji Tengchuan said with emotion. "I want to know how to make my heart stronger! Please teach me!" Sinon said sincerely. After Ji Tengchuan watched Sinon for a while, this girl posed a big problem for him. Is it necessary to let him learn from Tongzi and share her difficulties? "Then why are you afraid?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "Because...because...I don''t know..." Sinon said with a pained expression. "I see! I will help you! This is my contact number! If someone bullies you, just call me! I will be there on call!" Ji Tengchuan left his mobile phone number to Sinon, and got up go away. Shino stared blankly at Chuan''s back. Although the other party didn''t tell her how to become stronger, she believed that the other party was not declining but really wanted to help her. 928 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 928 ... Ji Tengchuan exited the intersection, turned left, and suddenly a stick slammed in!Ji Tengchuan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, eased into hiding, kicked back with a bang, and a teenager was kicked out and fell heavily to the ground, clutching his stomach and grunting. "Who are you? I don''t remember offending you?" Ji Tengchuan put his hands in his pockets and walked over. When he saw the other person, Ji Tengchuan knew what was going on. Just now, this young man was spying on him and Sinon in secret! One of the death gun actors in the original book-Shinkawa Kyouji! "Leave Sinon away! She''s mine! I don''t allow you to touch her!" The boy stood up with a grim look, clutching his stomach, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, and shouted. "Yours? I think you are sick?" Ji Tengchuan snorted disdainfully, after thinking about it, he should stay in Xinchuan Kyouji for a while. "Don''t go... stay away from Sinon! Otherwise I''ll kill you!" Seeing Chuanyuan go, Shinkawa Kyouji yelled unwillingly. ... Three days later! Ji Tengchuan and Sinon were walking on the road leading to the lobby of the Presidential Palace. Suddenly a girl ran over and panted and said, "Two, wait a minute! Can you do me a favor?" When Ji Tengchuan heard this voice, his whole body became stiff, his left hand was covering his face, and it was over. What a coincidence, right? No one entrusts Tongzi now?How could she come to GGO? "Are you... a novice?" Shino turned around, curiously seeing Tongzi''s dress. "Yeah! That is your companion?" Tongzi looked suspiciously at Chuan, whose face was turned away from her, so familiar! "Shen Wuyue! What are you doing?" Shino turned her head and said with dissatisfaction when she saw Ji Tengchuan like this. "Hehe...my..." Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth, now it''s too late to wear any mask, die and die, bite the bullet, turned around, and put down his hands. "Yes...you!" Tongzi''s face suddenly became cold when he saw Chuan!"Do you know?" Shino said with a weird look. "Yeah! Know! Very familiar, but a little conflict!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, embarrassed.With a cold face, Tongzi looked at Kawaii''s Sinon, and suddenly understood something! "Yeah! Very familiar!" Tongzi gritted his teeth, bastard, pervert, didn''t come to apologize, and even tricked the ignorant girl in the game, why didn''t he drop a thunder to kill him? Sinon also seemed to sense that the atmosphere was not right, and said: "Why don''t you talk first, I will go to the presidential palace to sign up?" Chapter 1203 Chapter 0104 Game Gambling, Give Money? "Wait a minute, let''s go together!" Where can Ji Tengchuan now let the life-saving straw Shino leave?Otherwise he will face Tongzi''s full firepower bombing! "Is that okay?" Sinon felt a strong sour smell in the air, but he hesitated when seeing Chuan''s eyes asking for help. "Of course it''s good! I don''t really understand weapons and equipment. If Tongzi buys the wrong equipment, it won''t be worth it!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly found a good reason. Tongzi originally saw Ji Tengchuan and a kawaii cute girl together, and wanted to go away, but when he thought that if he left, wouldn''t it be what the big pervert wished? Holding back the eruption of grievances, Tongzi tried to keep smiling and nodded: "Yes! This is the first time I have come in, and I don''t understand anything, please take care of me!" "Uh... don''t worry, I will take care of you!" Shino obviously felt that Tongzi looked hostile to her, but she was also curious, what is the relationship between Kamagetsu and Tongzi? Brother and sister?Couple?Lost lover? In just a few moments, many weird guesses and thoughts flashed through Shino''s mind, and her mind was huge! In any case, GGOs female players are very rare and not easy. It reminds her of her former self. It was very difficult when she debuted, so lets help! "Then let''s go to the weapon shop!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the opposite building. ... Sinon took the lead. After the three entered the weapon shop, all kinds of weapons were dazzling, but the price was really high and scary, ordinary rookies could only buy an ordinary pistol, the remaining money, the lowest purchase of protective clothing and dozens There is no more bullets left! "By the way, how much money do you have?" Shino looked at Tongzi dumbfounded, very similar to when she first came in! "1000 o''clock!" Tongzi opened the menu and glanced at it. "A thousand points! This is the initial capital! It''s okay if you buy a laser gun, but the live ammunition is a bit lacking!" Sinon considered, looking at Ji Tengchuan, this guy must be very rich. "The wallet is fine with me, pick whatever you like!" Ji Tengchuan said at the time, in order to ease the relationship with Tongzi, what is the value of these virtual money?Even Jinshan Yinshan will also be delivered. "Don''t--!" Tongzi didn''t want to refuse.A drop of cold sweat broke out on Sinon''s forehead, and said, "How about... I''ll help you out some? Buy some good weapons?" "Is there no place to make money?" Tongzi tactfully refused. She would never accept Sinon''s money. She was here to supervise this big pervert, and Sinon was also a hidden love rival. "There is not much time now. If you want to make money...you can only make money through casinos and gambling games! There are also in this store, but I don''t recommend it! That is purely a scam! Look over there!" Shino said, pointing Two western cowboys coquettish not far away. "Two?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, remembering that there is only one in the original work?Sinon chuckled happily and explained, "Originally there was only one, but after SAO players entered, they were almost maxed out, and they had no choice but to add another one, but no one passed it!" "Are there many former SAO players in GGO?" A little surprise appeared on Tongzi''s face. "It should be several hundred!" Sinon said uncertainly, then pointed to the cowboy side, "The entrance is on that side!" "What are the rules?" There was a puzzled expression on Tongzi''s face. "Simply put, it is to flash the bullet shot by the NPC, while approaching, and encounter the two cowboys, even if you win!" Ji Tengchuan enthusiastically explained. "I didn''t ask you!" Tongzi pursed his mouth and said coldly. Ji Tengchuan lowered his head with a sullen expression!Shino covered her mouth and snickered. She thought it was quite interesting when she saw Chuan deflated. She pointed to the number on the top of the cowboy house and said, "The number above is money. Once you do it, you can get the full amount!" "Full amount? Ah? 500,000? That''s a lot!" Tongzi looked up and saw the zero behind 5, surprised. "Many?" Sinon smiled disapprovingly, "No one can do it now. As long as you pass the 8m line, the two cowboys'' pistols will shoot rascals! Seeing the prediction line, it''s too late!" "Prediction line?" It was the first time that Tongzi heard this word. ... At this moment, a few cool men in counter-strike costumes walked to the entrance! "Another fool gave it money! The bonus amount has been increased!" Sinon snickered and said in Tongzi''s ear. "This time it will definitely succeed!" "I''m so motivated! I''ve taken the full bonus! By the way, who I won''t take? Hahaha!" "Go! Captain!" The man in blue sunglasses laughed wildly, slapped his hands on the counter, and the game started!A large group of people watching the excitement immediately surrounded! Tongzi also stared at the man in blue and sunglasses! As the countdown to 321 ended, the man in sunglasses roared and the door opened and he rushed over at high speed. After not running a few steps, he suddenly stopped. The golden rooster was independent and put on a very 2B male dog urinating leg lift posture! 929 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 929 "What are you doing?" Tongzi looked at the man in sunglasses and couldn''t help laughing. Boom boom! With continuous gunshots, Tongzi clearly saw 12 bullets passing by the man with sunglasses, a cold sweat on his forehead! "Is that the prediction line just now?" Tongzi asked subconsciously. Sinon replied: "Yes, the defense system assists, the trajectory prediction line, evading the first bullet, the trajectory prediction line will appear in the sight of the targeted player!" Just when Sinon was answering for Tongzi, the man with sunglasses rushed to within ten meters, grinning arrogantly, "Aha, it''s too easy!" "The captain is so awesome!" "Run, run--!" "Come on! The bonus is right here!" The surrounding players shouted and cheered! "You can''t get money by this method!" Ji Tengchuan smiled disapprovingly. The man with sunglasses is of good physical fitness and runs very fast. Unfortunately, he uses the fixed forecast line mode! That is to say, from previous failures, the trajectory of the bullet is obtained, and the posture is taken to avoid the bullet in advance, but in this way, the action must be paused and cannot be coherent. Facing two fast-grabbing cowboys, it is completely dead! Just as the man with sunglasses stepped into the 8-meter line, the two cowboys laughed mockingly and quickly changed the bullets, one facing the head of the man with sunglasses and the other facing his legs, shouting: "YOULOSER!"'') Chapter 1204 Item 0105 Just as the man with sunglasses stepped into the 8-meter line, the two cowboys laughed mockingly and quickly changed the bullets, one facing the head of the man with sunglasses and the other facing his legs, shouting: "YOULOSER!" "Huh?" The handsome man with sunglasses squatted down, but after stopping, his body was inertial and leaned forward slightly, but in this way, the thigh must be shot and moved back, suddenly losing his balance. With a snap, sit on the ground! The two NPC cowboys smiled triumphantly and quickly pulled the trigger, bang bang bang bang~~! A few shots all hit the horrified man with sunglasses! The man with sunglasses appeared with a big red spot after being shot, and fell to the ground feebly, with a look of frustration, and failed again! The two NPC cowboys slammed it, and put on a POSS coolly, and announced in unison: "GAME`OVER!" The amount of money on the roof has increased by 500!The onlookers who originally cheered on the scene sighed! "Sure enough!" "Yeah! It''s the first time! It''s at the level of 8 meters!" "I think this game is a lie!" "Haha, but there is a fool who insists on sending money inside!" The players have everything they say, in short, it''s a joke, and the sunglasses brother pulled his head and walked out of the entrance, completely reversed from the arrogance when he was just challenging. "Did you see it? Let''s not talk about the large-scale movement from the left to the right, because it almost always runs along a straight line. There is a limit in any case!" Sinon hopes to dispel the idea of ??Tongzi participating. If she loses 500, she may even have a laser gun Can''t afford it! Tongzi thought with a look on his face, boiled down to the message he saw: "So, when I see the prediction line, it is too late!" After speaking, Tongzi walked towards the entrance! "Wait a minute...you..." Sinon didn''t expect how impulsive Tongzi would be. Even the old players in GGO would all go home! Haven''t you seen it clearly yet?It is simply impossible to expect the full bonus! "Don''t you persuade me?" Shino turned her face and looked at God Wuyue who looked like a okay person, and asked strangely. "Persuade? Why do you want to persuade? Tongzi''s strength, you will see it soon!" Ji Tengchuan is very clear. With the sixth sense of Tongzi''s cultivation in SAO and his physical agility, he completely rubbed against two NPC cowboys. More than! Tongzi slapped her hand on the electronic counter, and the game immediately started again! Just now that the man in sunglasses saw that Tongzi was dressed up, he knew that he was a beginner, and he smiled and said, "Hey, hey... Do beginners have to challenge?" "This time the fool is pretty cute!" "Just take a look!" The players who were about to disperse turned their gazes at Tongzi again, with a good expression on her face. Just like this cute girl, she couldn''t escape the first round of shooting! The moment the countdown ends!GO! With a kick, Tongzi rushed to the two NPC cowboys at high speed, while the two cowboys raised their guns!The moment Tongzi saw the gun, he had already predicted the shooting trajectory, and his running body did not stop. At the moment when 12 bullets came, he measured the inclination and fine-tuned one side of his body, just to avoid the 12 bullets! Tongzi didn''t slow down, but ran in an''S'' shape. This made the two NPC cowboys'' eyes sway left and right, and the moment they locked, bullets poured out! In Tongzi''s eyes, the speed of the bullets is not fast, each one can be clearly predicted in advance, the body bends slightly, with one foot hard, the body instantly rotates like a spiral bullet, avoiding the bullet! Catching the inertia of the forward rush, the moment the foot hits the ground, the body continues to rush forward, one foot on the ground, the body rushes past! "Nani? You have already crossed the ten-meter line!" The man in sunglasses exclaimed in surprise. The fat black man beside the man in sunglasses also widened his eyes, and said unbelievably, "This little girl...Where is it sacred?" In the rain of bullets, Tongzi had already ran within five meters. With a shovel leg, he easily avoided the bullet shooting moment. He had already counted twelve bullets, and the remaining distance was not enough for the NPC to continue reloading. Jiao shouted: "Now your bullets are finished?" The two NPC cowboys had no warning, almost as if they were shameless, suddenly the muzzle burst out with a blazing white light! "Ohhhhhhh~~~!" Off the field, all the players were shocked. This was the first time I saw it. It was a rascal! Seven or eight laser beams were fired from the muzzle of two NPC cowboys. At such a close distance, it is inevitable! When Tongzi pointed the muzzle at her at the cowboy for a moment, she anticipated the danger, her body also jumped up suddenly, avoiding the laser light, a beautiful backflip fell on the center of the cowboy NPC, and both hands patted the NPC''s chest at the same time. on! The scene was silent!The two cowboys hugged their heads and howled: "NO!" With the screams of two cowboys, gold coins poured out of the whole wooden house, glittering, and at the same time all the 500,000 gold was emptied! All the players outside the field had their mouths wide open, their foreheads were full of sweat, and they were completely stunned by Tongzi''s series of shocking actions! Especially so much money, all taken away by a beginner, my heart is bleeding! A money acceptance message popped up beside Tongzi, after clicking confirm, all the gold coins in the sky disappeared! The two cowboys began to dance and show off again, but now that there is no one, and seeing his difficulty, I am afraid that for a long time, there will be no one to patronize! "What happened just now?" "Who is she?" "Is this something people can do?" Those GGO players did not dare to say anything, they were really completely suppressed! Seeing Tongzi coming out, Sinon immediately greeted him, and asked with a look of surprise, "What kind of reflexes are you? In the end, you actually avoided the laser within two meters in front of you? At this distance, trajectory prediction and live fire. In between, there shouldn''t be any time delay?" "Huh? That..." Tongzi noticed that everyone around him was looking at her. He rolled his eyes and said with a smirk: "Because this bullet avoidance game, isn''t it a game to predict ballistic lines?" 930 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 930 "Forecast the ballistic line?!" Sinon cried out incredibly, and the other players were also stupid! Isn''t it predicting bullets through ballistic lines?She actually said, predict the ballistic line?How to predict the ballistic line? Is it a prophecy?No matter how shocked the surrounding players are, it is unbelievable, but the kawaii girl in front of her will soon become a top GGO player!'') Chapter 1205 Chapter 0106 Lightsaber, Motorcycle "I don''t know these guns very well!" Although Tongzi also played guns in SAO, he was only used to assist, and even the number of times the gun was used was less than ten times! For her naturally rotten spearman, there are only five types of guns used, but apart from pistols, the other four are so expensive! Can''t afford it at all!Sinon looked speechless, and said, "You are really strange! With such a strong evasion, you don''t know anything! By the way, you are also...SAO''s former player, right?" It suddenly occurred to Shino that how perverted Shino Tsuki was because she was a former SAO player, and Tongko and Shino Tsuki knew each other, so it was very likely that they were both in SAO before! "Ah? That...Yes! But don''t tell me!" Tongzi hurriedly said with a nervous look. Because of saving all SAO players, she has also become a lifesaver for hundreds of thousands of people. In the game industry, her reputation is quite loud! Although the registered game account is also Tongzi, but the English abbreviation is used, plus the modification of the appearance, most people can''t recognize it at all! Sinon stared at Tongzi for a while, as if she had seen him somewhere, she shook her head and said, "Are you participating in BOB?" "BOB?" Tongzi looked blank. Sinon slapped her hand on her face and said weakly, "You don''t know anything, so come to play this game? I really convinced you!" "Heh...he..." Tongzi laughed dryly, and was a little embarrassed. She came in to pass the time. She didn''t expect to encounter Ji Tengchuan by accident. "BOB is the essence of the gun battle game, the winner can get that big bonus! And as long as it reaches the finals, you can get 1 million yen, and the prize money for the champion is 300,000 dollars!" Shino introduced. "Are you attending too?" Tongzi glanced at Chuan and asked Sinon. "That''s right! And I also hope you can participate! Then you will be able to see your strength!" Sinon suggested. "En! Chuan...Shen Wuyue!" Tongzi suddenly called to Chuan. "Huh?" Ji Tengchuan showed a hint of surprise, and also showed joy. "Is there a good weapon recommendation? I said it is suitable for me!" Tongzi said with a cold face. "No problem, come here! Look, how are these? Great, right?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the laser kendo on the stand. "You don''t mean to recommend the lightsaber to Tongzi? This thing is not only expensive, but also not easy to use!" Sinon objected. "There is a sword in this world? That''s great, that''s it!" Tongzi''s eyes lit up and he chose the lightsaber. Sinon looked speechless and said, "Aren''t you serious?" "Why is it not easy to use? I think it''s very strong?" Tongzi asked rhetorically. "Very strong? It''s not easy to use, of course! This is GGO! If you get close to this distance, you will have been sieved!" Sinon said with a headache. How simple is it, do I still need to think? "In other words, as long as you get close?" "Hey! Although your evasiveness is great, but you have to fight with a fully automatic gun..." Before Sinon finished speaking, Kiriko had already clicked BUY! In the next moment, a robot will be delivered immediately! "Sino, don''t forget! I also use a lightsaber!" Ji Tengchuan said. "Sure enough, you are all..." The monster in Sinon''s mouth still didn''t say anything. It was too shocking, especially after seeing Tongzi''s laser sword waving, it was so cool! After choosing the main weapon, Kiriko bought a live ammunition pistol and protective clothing on Sinon''s suggestion, and used the gun for shooting tests. Unknowingly, more than two hours passed! ... When the three of them left the weapon shop, Tongzi''s hostility towards Sinon was completely eliminated, and she said with sincere gratitude, "Thank you very much for your help!" "And me!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to himself, but it was a pity that Tongzi ignored him! "No thanks! There are not many girls playing GGO, so it should be helpful! And before the qualifiers, there is nothing wrong with it!" Sinon smiled softly and said softly. "Crap! Look!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the timetable. "No, there is only less than eight minutes! Registration takes five minutes, and the lobby of the Presidential Palace, within three minutes, can''t be reached at all!" Sinon''s face turned pale, she was about to miss this GGO! "I''m very sorry, it''s all because of me!" Tongzi apologized. Sinon didn''t blame it either, shook her head and said, "I blame myself for not paying attention to the time!" "Sino, Tongzi, I know that there is a motorcycle nearby. Hurry up, and with my driving skills, you can get there in two minutes!" Ji Tengchuan said, immediately holding Tongzi and Sinon''s small hands, and quickly moving towards the motorcycle Go to the car seat! Tongzi and Sinon blushed at the same time, but they also knew that the situation was urgent, and there was no struggle! When he came to the motorcycle, Tongzi sat at the front, in the middle of Ji Tengchuan, and Shino was holding Chuan''s waist!"Can you change a seat?" Tongzi pretty blushed. "Now I''m in a hurry, I can''t control so much! Hold me tight!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smirk, didn''t he notice the time? Naturally impossible, because Chuan noticed the time, so he deliberately delayed two minutes! With the start of the motorcycle, it leaps out, crosses the traffic, and shows the speed of life and death, every time it almost collides with the vehicles on the road, it is extremely thrilling! "Ahhhhhhh..." Shino exclaimed. This is the first time she has experienced this kind of high-speed motorcycle, and this kind of car is extremely difficult to drive, and no one can play like Chuan! "Need me to slow down?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "No need... It''s so interesting! Can you drive faster?" Shino smiled and experienced the extreme thrilling pleasure and excitement of this wind blowing face! "Of course--!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the speed of the motorcycle soared, surpassing one after another! "It''s so cool!" Tongzi was also very excited, shouting! The motorcycle sprinted quickly, over the railings, and ran directly from one road to another, squeaking--, slamming brakes, a big drift, and the tires rubbed against the ground to create a long trace! The motorcycle leaned at the entrance of the Presidential Hall! "Quick--! There are five minutes left!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at his watch, pulled Sinon and Tongzi and ran towards the hall quickly!'') Chapter 1206 Chapter 0107 Registration, Qualifiers There are already many players in the lobby of the Presidential Palace! "The registration is there!" Sinon pointed to a row of display screens."These are normal operation pages! If you don''t know anything! You can ask me!" Sinon said enthusiastically. Tongzi nodded, clicked in, and saw that he had to enter his real name and home address and contact phone number, otherwise he would not receive the bonus, so he was taken aback and looked sideways at Ji Tengchuan beside him. "Isn''t it okay?" Ji Tengchuan asked, stretching his head. 931 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 931 "Why are you so fast?" Tongzi asked in a daze. "Just press Y! I''m not short of money!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged. "..." Tongzi was speechless, could you be more lazy? "The time is almost here!" Ji Tengchuan reminded him when he saw Tongzi in a daze, waving his right hand in front of Tongzi''s eyes. "Ah? It''s over, time is not enough!" Tongzi hurriedly saw that there was only one minute left, filling in all the real information, obviously not enough time, can only gritted his teeth and clicked Y! "You''re all done? It''s very fast!" Shino smiled when she saw Chuan and Tongzi after filling in the information. "Yes!" Tongzi glared at Chuan and smiled at Sinon. "By the way, which district are you all in?" Sinon asked. "F Area-No. 7!" Ji Tengchuan said. "I am F area-17!" Tongzi looked at the screen and said. Sinon clapped his hands and said, "Great, I am F area-No. 12! In this way, we will all have the opportunity to meet in the final!" After Tong Zichun didn''t understand the rules, the three took the elevator and came to the pre-selection hall! ... As soon as I entered the hall, it was full of murderous air!Every GGO player has a cold face, and his eyes reveal if there is no deterrence and killing intent! But obviously, it has no effect on the old players Tongzi, Ji Tengchuan and Shino! "What are these people doing? Pretending to be?" Ji Tengchuan mocked, his voice was not small, and the surrounding players suddenly stopped their movements and looked at the three of Ji Tengchuan maliciously. "Can''t you help but make trouble?" Tongzi lowered his voice, inviting hatred for no reason! "Boy, you''re crazy! Do you know who I am?" A sturdy man, with Gatlin in his hand, walked up to Chuan with a domineering look, and said with contempt. "Who are you supposed to ask your parents? Instead of asking me! Grandson!" Ji Tengchuan''s exit was dirty, extremely arrogant! "Asshole! How dare you...oh..." The strong man suddenly bowed, half-kneeled, and clutched his hips before he finished speaking! "What''s the matter?" The GGO players who originally watched the excitement were taken aback. Could it be that the brawny suddenly hurts? "Go away! What I hate is that someone pretends to be in front of me, see one step on one! If you want revenge, look forward to being in the same theater with me!" Ji Tengchuan arrogantly said, after finishing speaking, he will be strong Han kicked and flew seven or eight meters away, and then stopped after hitting the iron wall. "Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan finished kicking, said to Sinon and Tongzi, and walked to the lounge! ... "Who is that guy? How crazy?" "It should be a certain young master? Look, play a game, you have to accompany two little beauties!" "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, that guy is a god of death without moon!" "Nani? Death without moon?" "(O) Ah!" Ji Tengchuans pulling style was quickly recognized, and immediately, they all looked at the brawny with sympathy and pity, and wanted revenge, I am afraid that there is no hope! Reaper Wuyue is not only a top ten player in GGO, but also a former player of SAO. No matter in the game or in reality, he is full of brawny! ... Change the equipment, chat for a while, wait for the time to come, and the countdown ends! White light erupted from Ji Tengchuan''s body, and the next moment he came to a room with two guns on his waist, a laser sword hung on his left and right legs, and a heavy sniper behind him! With START! GO!appear! Chuan has come to a street in the style of a cowboy in the American West. A player appeared 100 meters away. That was the goal! Because of the large number of participants in the GGO qualifiers, a total of ten games are required. One win is one point, one lose is one point, and a tie is zero points. Basically, as long as you win eight games, you can enter the finals! "Boy, go to hell!" The player on the opposite side was not stingy with a bazooka!Ji Tengchuan pulled out the gun instantly and pulled the trigger! boom--!A loud noise!That player only left a big smoking pit in place! At the moment when the player launched the rocket, Ji Tengchuan''s nerve reaction speed was much faster than him. He shot in advance, and the bullet entered the rocket launcher and detonated the rocket!After winning a game, congratulations bar appeared in the sky immediately! ... Ji Tengchuan left the battlefield space and appeared in the pre-selection hall. With a glance, he just saw Tongzi standing with a man in a cloak! "Let''s give in! Who are you? Please don''t harass my girlfriend!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and patted the cloak man on the shoulder. The man in the cloak turned his face, the skeleton iron mask, his eyes exuding a strange red light, looking at Ji Tengchuan, coldly said: "Are you... the deputy head?" "It''s been a long time since no one called me! Why, you smiling coffin is still very active! It hasn''t disbanded yet?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the black coffin sign exposed from the cloak man''s bandaged arm, disdainfully said. "Since you admit it! Then one day, I will kill you!" Skeleton said with a gloomy face. After speaking, he waved his robe and started to leave! ... Watching the man in the black robe and mask leave, Tongzi''s breathing became heavy, and a lot of sweat came out on his forehead. In his mind, he recalled all kinds of unpleasant killing scenes in SAO! "Tongzi! Are you okay? I will protect you!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and rubbed Tongzi''s fragrant shoulders and said gently. "He is... the survivor of Smiling Coffin! Why... why insist on..." Tongzi''s face showed pain. "That''s because some people want to die! Okay, just leave everything to me!" Ji Tengchuan said gently and considerately."Do you know what?" Tongzi suddenly grabbed Chuan''s arm and asked. Ji Tengchuan nodded, and immediately brought Tongzi to a private room, telling the death gun and the sudden death of the game player at home. "In other words, the death gun has the ability to kill in the game?" Tongzi looked incredibly authentic. "How is that possible? Even if I want to do it, I must first obtain the permission of the entire game!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand.'') Reference 1207 Chapter 0108 Conditions, Game Ten "Then how did he kill in reality?" Tongzi asked with a look of horror. She didn''t expect that the surviving guys like Smiling Coffin, not only did not converge, but instead produced a dead gun and continued to kill. ! Ji Tengchuan ordered two glasses of juice, one of which was pushed in front of Tongzi, with one hand on his chin, looking at Tongzi''s pretty face, and asked, "Aside from the death gun, how do you think you should kill?" "Of course the murder is... isn''t it?" Tongzi''s expression changed. After removing the death gun, his thoughts became clear. To kill naturally, he needs to enter the victim''s room... Push back, the death gun is just to cover people''s eyes and create fear! 932 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 932 Ji Tengchuan stirred the juice with a straw, saw Tongzi''s expression, smiled and said: "It seems that my Tongzi has already understood! Not only is it cute, but also very smart!" "Who is your Tongzi? Don''t bark! This time BOB, I''m going to knock you down with my own hands!" Tongzi waved his small fist and said angrily. "Really? Tongzi! Can you really fight against the Great Demon King?" Ji Tengchuan smiled profoundly, stretched out his hand and raised Tongzi''s chin and molested him. "Hey!" Tongzi waved off Ji Tengchuan''s hand, stood up abruptly, and resolutely said: "Let''s walk and see, this time I will definitely defeat you! The premise is that you can''t use any''plug-in'', you Dare to accept my challenge?" "Of course, playing a game and getting a plug-in is too shameful! What if I win?" Ji Tengchuan agreed with a smile. "If I win, it proves that I am not strong enough!" Tongzi is also very cunning, not taking the bait at all! "Hey hey hey! Tongzi, you''re a bit too much! Isn''t there any chance of winning after winning? What if I lose?" Ji Tengchuan said with a depressed look. "If you lose, you must promise me a condition!" Tongzi lowered his head and clenched his fists. "This condition is not simple?" Ji Tengchuan showed a trace of complexity on his face. He vaguely knew what Tongzi wanted him to do, and he could do it, but in this way, it can be said that it violated his benchmark as a god! "Yes! You are a god! God should be omnipotent, right? There is nothing you can''t do, right?" Tongzi eagerly asked, with a trace of complexity in his eyes. "Hahaha! Tongzi, you still can''t help asking me! Okay, no problem! God is omnipotent! Any wish can be achieved! But sometimes God can be troublesome, such as a certain wife I''ve been sulking and don''t want to talk to me. Doesn''t this make God motivated?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at it, pretending to be a headache. Tongzi''s pretty face burned, took a deep breath, rolled his face, and said: "As long as you can do it, she will forgive you." "That''s fine! But you have to do your best! If you can''t even make it to the finals, then you have to wait for the next chance!" Ji Tengchuan also set up a small obstacle. He believed that as long as Tongzi gets serious and kills Entering the finals is not that difficult. After all, Tongzi''s combat awareness is one of the best, even if his marksmanship is bad! "Relax, I will definitely enter the final! I won''t let you underestimate it!" Tongzi hummed! "You two are reconciled?" Shino just happened to walk over, and saw Shin Wuyue and Tongzi sitting and chatting together, smiling and saying hello. "No--!" Tongzi said dryly. "Still making a temper!" Ji Tengchuan smirked, and then said: "By the way, my time is up, I''m going to the next game! I wish we meet in the finals, no one will hang up first!" "I know! My goal is to kill all the strong!" Sinon said with confidence. ... In the second qualifier, the location was on a cruise ship. The other party seemed to know the identity of Ji Tengchuan. As soon as he entered, he hid it. Chuan was so powerful that he killed him before the opponent tried to detonate the entire ship! In the third scene, it was more extreme. When it came up, the whole body was covered with explosives, trying to die with him... Ji Tengchuan felt that something was not right. He immediately inquired about the news and realized that someone was blocking him, because BOB is not a simple game, but a "spinach". The gambling controller hopes that there will be dark horses and upsets, and they also hope that the favorites will be beaten to the end ! The odds of buying God Wuyue to enter the final are 12:1, and winning the championship is 4:1. There are many people who buy. The dealer naturally hopes that Shen Wuyue will be out of the qualifier! "As long as there is interest involved, there will be nasty!" After Ji Tengchuan knew the reason, he smiled disapprovingly. Can these rotten sweet potatoes and stinky watermelons be able to stop him? However, since someone wanted to play, he naturally accompany him to the end. He immediately used his account to win the game, and bought 5 million dollars, which was enough to make the actor lose his fortune. ... Compared to Ji Tengchuans thrilling games, Sinon is much better. As a sniper, almost every shot is a headshot to his opponent, setting a winning streak very smoothly! Tongzi completely continued the fighting style in SAO, just as rude, dodge the opponent''s bullets, and kill the opponent after being violent! It was in sharp contrast with the appearance of Kawaii. The players who watched off the field were all dumbfounded, and the 24K titanium alloy dog ??eyes were almost blinded! I am afraid that those players who lose to Tongzi may leave a psychological shadow. Of course, the lightsaber has been selling well for a while, and there are not a few people who have been pitted. Of course, this is something later! The game is a patch generation god! ... After Ji Tengchuan won nine consecutive games, the tenth match was Sinon. Location: Destroy the high-speed broken bridge! Shino knew very well the power of Shin Wuyue. As soon as she appeared, she looked behind the virtual barrier, there was no way to go, and Chuan must be on the other side of the broken bridge! As an experienced sniper, Sinon found a good cover, squatted on the ground, opened the PGM scope, her big emerald eyes looked through the scope and stared at the other side of the bridge! Shino knows very well that Shino is not only good at close combat, but also a sniper like her. If she exposes her words, a sloppy, it must be herself who loses. She is on guard with her jade finger on the trigger. Once the opponent appears, she must Give him a fatal shot! Relax and breathe, under the glow of the setting sun, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the scope! "What?" Shino was startled, and the other hand was holding two lightsabers in both hands, and was walking towards her head on. What did he want to do?'') Reference 1208 Item 0109 "Do you think that with two lightsabers and agile dodge skills, you can avoid snipers within a hundred meters? It''s too small for me!" Shino showed anger between her eyebrows, and she pulled the trigger without hesitation. With a sound, the armor-piercing projectile flew out! Ji Tengchuan lifted the lightsaber in his hand, brushed it, and the bullet was neatly split into two, and at the same time, he accelerated at his feet and rushed towards Sinon! "What? So fast!" The first shot failed, Shino didn''t care to be surprised, immediately pulled the trigger, and the second shot, the bullet shot out, but the opponent dodged! too close!No chance to fire a third shot! Sinon made a decisive decision, put down her blocking gun, and took out the HKMP7 submachine gun from the back of her waist. In order to deal with melee masters, her submachine gun was specially modified to have the characteristics of a large area shotgun. In this way, although the lethality has been drastically reduced, the area of ??lethality has increased by a hundredfold, and even those who can dodge no matter how hard it is, it is impossible to avoid it! boom--! The bullets flew out of the barrel, burst into bursts in a flash, and turned into hundreds of small''bullets'', like a goddess sprinkling flowers! Ji Tengchuan showed a slight surprise on his face. The two lightsabers were connected with a snap at the ends, and they turned at a high speed to form a circular light wall. However, there was no protection in the place where the hands were pinched, and the three fingers were still hit by the bullets, and small red spots appeared !Lightning and flint room! Sinon also saw Chuan''s flaw, that is, the hilt of the lightsaber was unprotected, and pulled out a live ammunition pistol! Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed, and he rushed to Shino''s side! That''s too late!too fast! Sinon leaned back, her slender waist was hugged by Kawai, and the lightsaber was stuck on the ground! "Did you lose?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. "Huh?" Sinon was stunned, wondering what Chuan asked this to mean. "I''m asking you, how many games have you won now!" "Nine games!" Sinon subconsciously said. "Then I can''t let you! I should count as winning this game, right? Now trouble Sinon, you surrender?" Ji Tengchuanrou said with a sullen expression on her face. "Huh? Huh? That..." Shino''s face flushed involuntarily, and she didn''t recover from the exchange of fire just now. "How kawaii Sinon is, I can''t bear to chop!" Ji Tengchuan said numbly. After hearing this, Sinon felt a salty pig''s hand constantly touching her waist, and she was still so close, she hurriedly pushed away from Chuan, and shouted with a blushing face, "I will never lose to you next time!" , I will definitely defeat you!" 933 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 933 "Okay!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said nothing. Sinon turned around and shouted straightly, "Abstain!" At the same time, a window pops up and presses it up!Pre-selection hall! Immediately pop up the winner-God Wuyue! The players all cheered, but the dealer was crying and weeping. After that, the pants that really need to be compensated this time are gone! ... the next day! BOB finals officially opened! The game scene is very hot, countless GGO players will be online, watching the live broadcast, no one wants to miss the top battle scene!Players are discussing who will be the champion of this session! Betting! "That guy Dyne can also be shortlisted?" "Who said no? Shit luck! Those guys in M ??area are too weak, there is no one who can fight!" "I was the first to kill Dayin! That guy will stop there!" It was true that Dyne was an upset, but in the finals, they were all strong players. Dyne who came up by luck would definitely belch off in the first wave. "Hey hey hey! How do you talk?" Dein just came over to hear the words, and suddenly showed annoyed look! He admits that he is indeed not a small gap compared to those perverts, but he will not become the first victim of the finals, right? "Dein Sang! I''m sorry!" The quick-mouthed one looked at Dein and immediately apologized! Although Dyne is nothing in those perverts, it is a lot stronger than them! "Forget it! But have you seen Shino?" Dein waved his hand, he was not a petty person. "There! Hey! And Miss Tongzi! The guy next to him is the favorite of this season''s championshipKami Wuyue!" Someone immediately saw Shino and pointed to the distance. Originally, there were very few female players playing BOB, and this time, there were only five female players who entered the finals, but it is already the highest in history! "I like Xiaotongzi!" "I suppress myself!" "cut--!" Dyne and a few familiar players brag to each other, and soon it will be time for the finals! Sinon told Ji Tengchuan and Tongzi about some related matters in the finals one by one. As the three disappeared in the lobby, countless fireworks rose into the sky! Players raised their arms and cheered! ... The scene of the finals is huge, including cities, deserts, rivers, jungles, and plains. In short, various battlefield factors are combined, which is very ornamental! The place where Ji Tengchuan appeared was a plain, with only a few vehicles around, and at the same time there was a cry of broken sound! Ji Tengchuan shook his head and easily avoided the bullets. He flipped sideways, and a sniper rifle appeared in his hand. boom--! The player who had just attacked him was shot headshot and fell to the ground feebly, with a death sign popping up on his body! ... "Fuck! The first one to kneel down turned out to be the Desert Silver Fox! Cheating!" When the players outside the field saw the name of the first out, many players suddenly beat their chests and their feet. It seemed that they were pressing the Desert Silver. Fox wins! Speaking of the desert silver fox is also unlucky, he is still very powerful, but who made him meet Ji Tengchuan, and at the same time shooting, he also exposed his position. He did not expect that the enemy did not even need to aim, a shot. Violent him! "Then, the next step is to look for the cute Sinon sauce!" Ji Tengchuan touched his chin. Tongzi was not very worried. Sinon had to find it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the masters found out, there would be a risk of leaving the game early. . ... The other side! Dein was really miserable. He was separated from a former SAO player and was hunted down all the way. Thanks to his long-trained escape ability, he was able to escape from the jungle to the express bridge! Dyne, who was extremely annoyed, set up his submachine gun and turned it into a hornet''s nest as soon as the opponent appeared! However, when the praying mantis catches the cicada and the oriole, on the high ground, Shino is smiling, looking at Dyin with a scope, and whispering: "Dyin-kun, don''t you know that you should not expose your back at all times?"'') Reference 1209 Chapter 0110 Team Up?Death gun Sinon had just finished speaking, feeling that little ass was poked by something, and subconsciously shouted, "Who?" "Resilience is good! But your defensive awareness is too bad, right?" Ji Tengchuan ridiculed solemnly. "It''s you--! Bastard!" Sinon''s pretty face flushed and became angry, she didn''t even want to pull out her gun, she wanted to fight with Chuan! But Ji Tengchuan''s speed was much faster than Sinon. His arms were pressed against the ground by Chuan''s hands. The two of them looked at each other, and they were very close! "I have a good proposal! Sinon-chan, don''t know if you can agree?" Ji Tengchuan suggested after taking Sinon under control. "Huh--! In this case, I can''t give in. I want to fight you to death!" Sinon shouted. This bastard is becoming more and more presumptuous towards herself, and she must blow him up! "Sino-chan! Now you are the fish and I am the chopping board! How can you fight to death? Calm down! How about we team up for the time being?" "Form a team?" Sinon calmed down, and when she heard Chuan''s proposal, she showed a heartbeat expression! "Yeah! When we find Tongzi, the three of us will form a team and kill the other players first. How about a deciding victory?" "How do I trust you? Tongzi and you should be familiar, right? Are you sure it''s not the two of you in partnership?" Sinon asked thoughtfully. Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly, and said, "You can rest assured about this. It is 80% that Tongzi will unite you to deal with me!" "Is that so?" Shino recalled Tongzi''s attitude towards Chuan, and she really did what he said. "Of course! How? I promise that I won''t do any harm to you before!" Ji Tengchuan promised. Sinon nodded. She wants to win the BOB championship. She wants to be the strongest. It is a very good choice to cooperate with Kawa and Tongzi to kick the others out first! Ji Tengchuan let go of Sinon, took out the electronic telescope, and looked at the bridge! Sinon also got up, looking through the scope, suddenly saw a white-spotted costume, wearing a helmet, and holding a spear in his hand, heading towards Dyne! 934 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 934 "hateful--!" Dai Yin gave a violent shout, pulled the trigger, and the bullets burst out!At the same time, the man in the helmet twisted unbelievably, dodge the bullet to the limit, and rushed away at high speed! Dyne constantly adjusted the shooting angle, but the helmeted man jumped easily, and through his body movements, it was exactly like acrobatics, moving at high speed between the bridge''s iron cables and rushing towards Dyne! "So strong--! This guy!" Sinon couldn''t help exclaiming. These three-dimensional exercises, ordinary people, are probably dizzy long ago, and they can''t do it at all. "Damn it!" Dein felt weak. He was unable to hit even one shot with his usual spear skills. Now he slapped his face naked, and it was too shameful. The man in the helmet rolled into the air at high speed, approaching Dein quickly, and at the same time raising his spear, with a bang, the bullet hit Dein''s body!Dein wanted to fight back. The opponent''s body was already leaning on him, another shot, and Dein was knocked to the ground by the impact of the bullet! The man in the helmet easily loaded the bullets, raised the gun, and faced Dine''s head with a cool headshot! With a slap, Dein burst into bleeding, and a death sign popped up on his body!Just when the helmeted man won, suddenly an electrode shot and hit his right shoulder, and the whole person fell to the ground with a snap, motionless! "There are so many oriole catching cicadas!" Ji Tengchuan teased. "The gunshot just now? I didn''t hear it at all? Did you miss it?" Sinon said with a serious expression and an incredible expression. "It should be a muffler gun!" Ji Tengchuan said in a speculative tone. Shino frowned slightly, and at this moment, a man in a black cloak appeared in her sight, wearing a mask of iron armor and red eyes! "It''s finally out! Dead Gun!" Ji Tengchuan said silently. "That guy! How did you appear here? It''s right that there is no player within one kilometer?" Sinon asked incredulously, and at the same time looked at Ji Tengchuan, this guy also, how did he get close to him? "Well me! Use this!" Ji Tengchuan took out a cloak in his hand and said: "The reason why our seat is exposed is that satellites and radars are electromagnetic waves, and my cloak can absorb such electromagnetic waves, thereby ''Invisible''..." "Isn''t this shameless? How come there are such equipment?" Sinon exclaimed dissatisfied. "The price is very expensive!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. GGO is absolutely super profitable. It is extremely profitable. It does not lose equipment. If you want something, you need to buy it. And virtual currency is linked to real currency. Row! Even Ji Tengchuan himself is no exception. He has invested more than one million dollars in GGO, which is not too much. At least on the list of local tyrants, he ranks outside fifty! Therefore, if you can''t reach out and your nerves are not very fast, it is almost impossible to make money by throwing money! "Silent Grim Reaper! This kind of equipment will appear too!" Sinon looked through the scope and saw the gun used by the death gun, surprised, because this gun is also super rare and expensive! Another local tyrant!Can this game be played? The death gun walked to the helmeted man, pulled out the pistol, and made an Amen prayer gesture!Ji Tengchuan took out the sniper rifle from behind, opened the safety latch, loaded the bullet, and pulled the trigger at the same time! boom--! A gunshot! Hearing the sound of the gun, the dead gun immediately dodged, there was a bang on the ground, and the smoke billowed! "Are you going to miss?" Sinon pouted and struck. "I''m still not used to using a gun!" Ji Tengchuan put the gun back in. In short, he didn''t intend to actually sniper the dead gun, so at the moment the shot was shot, the killing intent was revealed so that the dead gun dodged! The death gun calmly banged the pistol and shot it on the helmet man''s chest and heart, and the opponent''s HP blood bar dropped by one-fifth! The man in the helmet suddenly moved his fingers and got up immediately. The long-barreled gun in his hand was facing the death gun. But the next moment, the gun fell to the ground and his whole body trembled slightly, as if he was holding his chest in pain, fell to the ground, and struggled. After a few times, a green light appeared on the body, and then disappeared, and a lost connection icon appeared beside him! "What happened just now?" Sinon asked with a look of confusion, always feeling that the black cloak gave people a creepy feeling, and the behavior was too weird.'') Chapter 1210 Chapter 0111 Declaration, Self-exposure and Enlightenment "That guy is dead!" Ji Tengchuan said flatly! "Of course I knew he was dead! I was asking, why did he disappear suddenly! Bastard!" Sinon said angrily. "Due to death? That''s why it disappeared!" Ji Tengchuan said. "Dead? What death do you mean?" Sinon''s face changed slightly. There are only two possibilities for this situation. The first is that someone removes the game helmet in reality, and the second is... the player is violently killed. Died! "Disappeared forever!" Ji Tengchuan sighed. "Always...?" Sinon''s eyes widened, revealing an incredible expression! ... At the same time, the dead spear on the bridge began to formally pretend to be compared! The tracking camera is just shooting his front! "Me andthis gunthe real nameis the death gun! Isomedaywill come to you! Thenwith this gunbring you real death! I Havethis kind of power! Dont forgeteverythingis not over! Nothingis not over!" Death Gun said in frustration, holding the gun, exaggerating the atmosphere of terror! Finally, Death Gun pointed the gun at the tracking camera and said coolly: "IT`SSHOWTIME!" ... "How could this kind of thing happen?" Sinon asked Chuanyi as she watched the death gun leave, with sweat on her forehead. "But it did happen! In reality, three GGO players have died! If you add the one just now, you are already fourth! And listening to his tone, I plan to continue to kill!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. "What? Three players have died? And do you still know? Who are you? Are you not afraid?" Sinon was horrified with all kinds of doubts, the god Wuyue in front of her was so sacred and filled with Various mysteries! "That Death Gun is also a SAO player! It''s also a member of the Red Name Guild, Smiling Coffin! What does it mean to kill in SAO, should Sinon know what it means?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the sky. "Killing in SAO?" Sinon naturally cannot be unclear. In a demon game that kidnapped one million players, killed in the game, then reality will die! "Yes! Smiling Coffin is outstanding, killing many players, and finally being annihilated! And I took the lead! And that guy is the survivor of that battle!" "That is, you also killed someone?" Shino asked in surprise, even her words trembled. Unexpectedly, I always teased her, and even the boys who took advantage of her had life in their hands! "A lot!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and continued: "The first time I was very upset was an orange guild, a group of Vietnamese monkey players, more than 100 people, all let me kill all by myself!" More than a hundred people? Sinon listened to Chuan''s relaxed and calm tone, and her breathing became disordered. Why did she tell her this? Did he belong to the death gun? Or is this a kind of pathological display? "Sino-chan! Sometimes it is compelling to kill! Because if I dont kill them, more innocents will be killed by them! Someone needs to stand up! I am very proud and dont have any sense of guilt. Because I saved more people!" Ji Tengchuan said impassionedly. "Saved more people?" Shino was taken aback when she heard this. Did she kill people to save people? In my mind, in order to protect her mother when she was a child, she bravely picked up a pistol and killed the bank robber, but what did she get? The disgust and fear in the eyes of mother, the crowding, screaming, ridicule, bullying of people around... "Sino-chan! I can feel the hesitation in your heart! No matter what Shino-chan does? I like Sinon-chan! Ji Tengchuan gently hugged Shino and comforted. 935 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 935 "What did I do? You all like me?" Sinon was stunned! "Yes!" "What if I killed someone when I was a girl...?" Sinon asked with horror. "Can you tell me what''s going on?" Seeing that there was no disgust and clarity in Chuan''s eyes, Shino plucked up the courage to tell what happened to her childhood. Although Ji Tengchuan knew everything, he still patiently listened to Sinon''s narration, and said after a long time: "Sinon-chan! You are not a murderer! You are a hero!" "Hero?" Sinon looked incredible. "That''s right! Sinon, how young can protect her mother, how many children can do it? Other children have been in such a situation, I am afraid they have already started to cry! And, have you ever thought about it? What will happen to your mother if you dont kill that gangster? What about the bank employee? What about other people around? They will all be brutally killed by the gangster!" Shino fell silent as she listened to Chuan''s words, two voices in her mind were constantly fighting! Is a hero or a murderer? Sinon is lost! "Sino! The authorities are obsessed with the onlookers! I think you did nothing wrong! Sinon, you did a great job! You should be proud! Because your bravery saved many, many good people. The gangster who did bad things and intended to take the lives of others did not live. Qualified to go down! Because they dont deserve to be called human...you are not killing humans, but demons..." Ji Tengchuan''s voice came into Sinon''s heart with a magical sound bit by bit, turning the wrong perception over, and the fear gradually dissipated! "Am I... a hero?" Sinon muttered to herself. "Yes, Sinon! You did a lot, nothing wrong! The scum is dead!" Ji Tengchuan kept instilling his own set of ideas. In short, those who are not important will die when they die. As a god, He has a very cold side! God''s grace is like the sea and the mighty like prison! He never cares about the life and death of people who dont know him, as long as it doesnt affect him. After all, in every world, people are wronged to death every day. There are always all kinds of injustices and evils. If he really takes care of him, then dont do anything. It is not enough to divide a million avatars! "Uuuuu..." Shino''s crystal clear tears rolled from her eyes, grievances, great grievances, what she did was right, but she was misunderstood, hated, and even hated by herself, no Willing to accept yourself and let yourself hesitate to live in the shadow of fear! "Sino-chan! Everything will be okay, it''s okay, I''m here!" Ji Tengchuan gently hugged Shino''s scented shoulders, comforted, and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and finally resolved Sinon''s heart disease!'') Chapter 1211 Chapter 0112 out of the shadows, Tongzi''s battle "Thank you! Pervert, but can you please take that evil right hand off my ass?" Sinon cried for a while, struggling, blushing, raised her head, her eyes watery. Chuan suddenly said seriously. "Ah? Sorry, I just slipped my hand from your shoulder..." Ji Tengchuan smiled awkwardly, but Sinon interrupted before finishing the excuse! "You want to say, your hand slipped a bit and slipped from my shoulder to my ass?" Sinon rolled her eyes, this nonsense, it''s not ashamed that he can say it! "Ahahaha! Don''t care about those details, Sinon-chan! The weather is really good today!" Ji Tengchuan said haha ??and was seen through by Sinon, his old face was rarely red! Indeed, how sad and upset the other girl is crying? You even took the opportunity to take advantage of it. The morals are all lost. Are you ashamed? "The weather? This is an imaginary space! Where is the dead gun?" Sinon was exasperated, staring at Ji Tengchuan, who is the real him? Debauchery?A little lustful, or cold and indifferent? How can there be two distinct personalities in a person? "Sino-chan, how do you look at me will make me think that you have fallen in love with me!" Ji Tengchuan blushed, like a pure boy. "..." Sinon was completely speechless, how shameless this person is!?At this point, still pretending to be tender with yourself? "Death gun! Probably there will be no equipment like me. There is no trace of him on the map. There is only one possibility, that is, to unload the equipment and follow the stream and enter the abandoned city!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the run-down. City road. "Why must it be a city?" Sinon asked strangely. "It''s simple! Because the lower stream is a forest, where is the jungle dense... and the point is that the two people just came from the jungle direction, that is, there are no players on the jungle side!" Ji Tengchuan estimated that if someone had just been in the jungle, he would definitely send a shot from behind the helmet man, instead of letting him pass so lightly. "So that''s it! That''s right, is our target him?" Shino nodded, agreeing with Kam Wuyue''s statement. "En! But it''s not us, but me! By the way, before that, ask first! Do you live alone?" Ji Tengchuan asked knowingly. "Yeah! Alone! What''s the matter?" Sinon''s eyes showed a trace of alertness. For girls like how kawaii she is, there are often some uncles who squeeze their feet and become vigilant. Although she admits that she has such a good feeling for the boy in front of her, it is just a good feeling. After the game, you may not be in contact with each other. "Then it''s troublesome! You may also be the target of the death gun, so I should go alone to deal with the death gun! But before that, I will find Tongzi first!" Ji Tengchuan thought, touching his chin. "What do you mean?" Shino was a little confused. "Simply put, the death gun has an accomplice, have you noticed the gesture made by the death gun to kill the helmet man again?" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while. "Hand gesture? Isn''t it a cult or something?" Shino hesitated. "It''s not a religious ceremony, but watching the watch and watching the time! The action is just a cover-up, and his accomplices are also watching the live broadcast! Understand?" "If this is the case, then there is no need to worry! I closed the door!" Sinon breathed a sigh of relief, like a false alarm! "The victims also locked the door, but they used the old version of the electronic lock..." "..." Sinon''s expression changed suddenly, and her breathing became short. "It looks like you are in the same situation as them! So after a while, you can stay with Tongzi!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged. "Wait a minute... If it really does what you said, how did he find the addresses of those people?" Sinon was a little unable to accept what Kawa said. If it were true, wouldn''t he be really dangerous now? "Remember the registration office in the Presidential Hall?" "But in that kind of place..." "Farsighted scanning equipment plus he can be invisible..." "..." Shino turned pale, and she was really dangerous when she said that. "Sino-chan! Let me deal with the death gun, as long as he doesn''t hit you! In reality, my accomplices will not kill you! So before the end of the game, don''t be negligent!" Ji Tengchuan warned. "I...I..." Sinon took a few breaths before calming herself down, and looked at Chuan and asked, "What about you?" "Me? Haha! Sinon, you care about me, so touched! Come and hug!" Ji Tengchuan said, spreading his arms. Sinon''s face was red, and she took a step back and said angrily, "Can''t you be more serious?" "I''m actually very serious!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. "..." "Okay, okay! Let''s get here first, let''s find Tongzi first!" Ji Tengchuan took Sinon''s little hand and walked toward the city! ... 936 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 936 At this moment, Tongzi and a female player ran into the city streets, from time to time gunshots sounded! After a pillar, Tongzi changed a magazine, slightly twitched his head, sweating on his forehead, and was thinking of strategy. The weapon in the opponent''s hand was very powerful, and he charged with a strong front. If he is not careful, he may be beaten into a sieve. ! Tongzi looked at the abandoned building and the alleyway, narrowed his eyes, took out a smoke bomb in his hand, and threw it out! boom--!The smoke bomb exploded instantly, thick fog rolled, and the surrounding was dark! "That little girl, it''s really hard to deal with! But it''s a pity, as long as I stand in the right time and place, your kind of tricks, you don''t want to play in front of me!" Dressed up as a girl, the girl is a charming female player, she helped her bangs, smiled confidently, and took it. Holding the gun, facing the intersection, said with a seductive look. "That''s not necessarily!" Just as the seductive voice fell, a teasing voice suddenly sounded behind him. "Nani? Impossible? Why did you appear behind me?" The red girl turned her head and said in shock when she saw Tongzi falling from the sky.Tongzi leaped down coolly, and the pistol in his hand banged three times, all hitting the red girl''s body! "Ah..." The red girl screamed, leaning back, trying to grab the gun, but it was too late. "Puff!" The lightsaber penetrated the red girl''s chest, and Tongzi said coolly: "Of course he climbed up from the other end of the abandoned building!"'') Chapter 1212 Item 0113 "Puff--!" The lightsaber penetrated the red girl''s chest, and Tongzi said coolly: "Of course he climbed up from the other end of the abandoned building!" "Uh..." The red girl''s pupils gradually lost focus, her HP was completely cleared, and her body fell to the ground with a bang, showing a death sign! "Let''s search for people nearby!" Tongzi took out the radar accessory and pressed it. A virtual three-dimensional hologram appeared, and it was the player within ten kilometers of this city! "Huh? Chuan and Shino are here too! And they are still together?" A little weird appeared on Tongzi''s face. ... "Tongzi, are you there? Where are you?" Two miles away, Ji Tengchuan yelled. "Stop screaming! If we were discovered by other players, we would be miserable!" Sinon regretted being a temporary partner with the Shinmura team. If this goes on, he will die sooner or later! "If there are other players coming, wouldn''t it be better? Come and do one by one, come and destroy one pair!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care, his face was domineering. "You are awesome, right!? If you are really sniped, I think you can cry?" Sinon curled her lips and hummed. "Stop screaming! I''m here! What''s the matter with you two?" Tongzi walked out of the alley, looked at Ji Tengchuan and Tongzi, and asked seriously. "It''s like this, the death gun I told you last time..." Ji Tengchuan said briefly. GGO players who watched the live broadcast were dumbfounded. Your sister, what is the situation of the three of you together? Dont you know that BOB is an individual match?When did the pop team form? Of course, Ji Tengchuan didn''t know that his unintentional actions made temporary team formation in BOB competitions inevitable in the future, but there are still many black hands among the''companions''! "In other words, Sinon is very likely to be targeted! And that person is preparing a lethal medicine to anaesthetize the heart?" Kiriko looked solemn. Sinon looked ugly, very scared, and even wanted to force her offline, but was stopped by Chuan. If she was really targeted, she forced her offline and saw the murderers face, it would become a robbery and murder case. Up! "It must be possible! By the way, Sinon, is there any place to avoid satellite scanning in this finals map!" Ji Tengchuan asked Sinon, looking at it. Sinon is considered a veteran player, and the control of the map is incomparable to Kawa and Kiriko, who have just started.Although Ji Tengchuan knew that there was a cave in the desert, he didn''t know where it was. "Where is a cave in the desert!" Sinon thought for a while and replied. "Very good! Let''s go to the cave first and wait for the opportunity!" Ji Tengchuan made a battle plan!The three of them found a motorcycle in the abandoned city and drove away quickly, just after the three of them left! A black phantom gradually appeared in the empty place on the street, and finally turned into a black cloak, red eyes, two smoke from the iron mask, staring at the three people riding a motorcycle, disappearing into sight . ... Inside the desert cave! One man and two women! "Shen Wuyue! Are you sure you are not sabotaging your work?" After an hour, Tongzi couldn''t help but ask. She has already understood the killing method of the death gun. Now that he is allowed to be outside, the lives of those players are in danger, and he is good, sitting here to enjoy tea with peace of mind! "Tongzi! Do you have any good ways?" Ji Tengchuan said with a lazy expression, yes, he is just passively sabotaging his work. After the death gun has solved the other players almost, he finally appeared on the scene and overturned the death gun. This was domineering. As for the life and death of those people, sorry, he is not a firefighter. "You need to think about the way, and with a little clue, you can figure out the truth! Didn''t you pay attention to it?" Tongzi looked disbelief, she understood Chuan''s character a bit, but that kind of thing has nothing to do with her. Hanging high, it was not so much to detect the dead gun, it was better to say that he simply came to escort Sister Sinon. "The idea? It''s simple! Just go out, find the dead gun, and then kill him!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. "..." Tongzi was speechless all of a sudden, can you be a little more rough?And the death gun is not silly, waiting for you! "Tongzi, protect Sinon! I''ll go out and take a look!" Ji Tengchuan got up and walked out. Although he wanted to have a little ambiguity with Tongzi and Sinon, it was clear that the conditions were not mature. ... After Ji Tengchuan left, Sinon raised her head and looked at the entrance of the cave, feeling a little depressed and said, "Tongzi...Are you Shen Wuyue''s girlfriend?" When Tongzi saw Shino suffering from gains and losses, she didn''t know how, Shino was probably going to fall too. Couldn''t this goddamn be a little restrained? Provoking girls everywhere?Flower heart radish! "Not only me, but also a group of other girls..." "..." Sinon was scorched and tender outside by thunder, what does it mean to be a group?Is Shen Wuyue the Alexandre Dumas of a certain consortium? "The story starts from..." In any case, Tongzi told Sinon about his experience in SAO. In addition to Chuan''s true identity, all kinds of thrilling battles, and the fetters of one man and many women, can hear poetry. Nai is fascinated, longing. ... desert! The sun has begun to light up diagonally, Ji Tengchuan switched on the satellite, the whole map holographically appeared in front of him, counted, three of them, there are six players, four of them are still in the abandoned city, two are very close, should be fighting , The other two are far apart, but they are also slowly approaching! On the original map, the two light spots and the names of the characters dimmed at the same time, and they all died together! "In this way, including the death gun, there are four other players!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the hologram, then turned off the map, found a small hill, where he was sitting, and at the same time, he could see the cave. Waiting for the arrival of the player or the dead gun! ... The players who watched BOB were all stunned. What exactly does Shen Wuyue want to do? Dont you be afraid of being sniped off? Where are the other two sisters, Tongzi and Shino? Gao Wan''s thoughts were really unpredictable, the commentators stopped talking, because they had been slapped N slapped by their own words!What is wrong? ... 937 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 937 After the sun went down, the sky quickly became dim, and the desert began to wind, Ji Tengchuan''s black windbreaker rustled! Under the dark night, a figure quickly approached, a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he whispered: "Reaper Wuyue, the champion of BOB is me, you can stop here!"'') Level 1213 Chapter 0114 Insinuation! GOG high-end player, is also a military fan, and has participated in special forces service, with extremely high combat and assassination skills! "Murderish...light murderous! Are you coming?" Ji Tengchuan showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, his head suddenly tilted slightly. A powerful sniper bullet just passed through his cheek, and at the same time, he who had been calm into the virgin suddenly violent! ... "Look, what just happened?" The people watching the live broadcast were stunned! "Hide bullets! And it''s the first bullet of a sniper rifle! This Reaper Wuyue is so terrible!" The experienced and veteran player immediately saw what was going on, but his face also showed an unbelievable expression. As we all know, the first bullet of a live ammunition sniper rifle has no ballistic line. After being targeted, it is basically in the mortal stage! After a short silence, the audience burst into loud cheers! ... Boom! Loud noise! A hill in the desert was bombed by a sniper shell! "This guy... also came from SAO, he is really a strong enemy!" He thought through gritted teeth, and he did not expect that a shot he thought he would have been shot would be easily avoided by the other party! Ji Tengchuan burst into flames, and the two lightsabers on the trousers thighs stretched out at the same time, holding the swords in both hands, and quickly approaching in the direction where the bullet came. The speed is comparable to that of a cheetah, and the figure appeared phantom! Seeing this scene insinuatingly, he immediately ran and fired, widening the distance between the two sides, and at the same time constantly used heavy sniper shells to shoot Ji Tengchuan, and carried out the tactics of throwing the gun! Ji Tengchuan wielded the lightsaber with both hands at high speed, accurately smashing the bullets that came, and constantly narrowing the distance between the two! But the next moment, he stopped! "Ahahaha! Do you think I will be unprepared? Eat the dust behind me!" sat on a two-wheeled motorcycle, laughed triumphantly, and started galloping!No matter how fast Grim Reaper Wuyue is, can he ride a motorcycle faster? Just when the irony was very triumphant, suddenly a sniper bullet flew from a distance, and the target happened to be the motorcycle''s fuel tank! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The sniper bullet banged through the sarcastic thigh and then shot into the fuel tank, then shot out of the fuel tank, and penetrated his other leg!Blood burst!It explodes instantly at the same time! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The sniper bomb just now blasted a sand dune. It is naturally impossible for Tongzi and Shino in the cave not to hear it. So, without knowing the truth, she drove towards the cave with her motorcycle, only to be shot by Shino. Blew up! The satire collar bento, in addition to the Chuan trio, including Death Gun, there are only three players left! ... "Sino, that''s great!" Tongzi praised. She also has a sniper rifle in SAO, but unfortunately it can only be used for melee combat. Compared to Sinon''s sharp shot, the gap is indeed not so big! "It''s not amazing! If you practice more, you can do it too!" Sinon blushed and said humbly. It didn''t take long for the other two players to decide the outcome, and the battle should be quite fierce. After all, it took more than an hour to fight. Gunfight is different from hand-to-hand combat. As long as one is negligent or not cautious, the opponent will seize the opportunity to kill, even more concealment, precision, skill and luck! ... Ji Tengchuan was exposed to radar and satellite scanning, and soon another winner saw that there were only two people on the map (he and Chuan), and he took it for granted that as long as Ji Tengchuan was killed, he would be the champion of this BOB! The black shadow approached the sand dune where Ji Tengchuan was sitting, squinting, but did not get close, because it was too evil, maybe there was some trap waiting for him! After thinking about it for a long time, Sombra put down his sniper rifle. This type of weapon will not have a great effect on Reaper Wuyue. If you want to win, you need a hand-to-hand fight! Pulling out a soft sword from the waist, with a loud sound, the soft sword straightened, revealing Shuosuohanmang! In fact, former SAO players, even if they enter GGO, are habitually equipped with swords and other weapons. After all, they have used them for nearly seven years. They are extremely smooth, and with their dodge ability, they kill those who play guns like butcher dogs! Keep getting closer! The black shadow moved behind Ji Tengchuan, but how to cut this sword, you need to pay attention! It seemed that Grim Reaper Wuyue was unprepared and his body was full of flaws, but the more he was like this, the more he couldn''t speak. There was a deep depression in the eyes of Black Shadow, but when he was about to be unable to help it! "Look at--! Where is the handy machine!" Ji Tengchuan, sitting on the sand dune, suddenly pointed to the distant sky. "Airplane?" The shadow subconsciously glanced in the direction Ji Tengchuan pointed, and at the same time he couldn''t help but think: idiot, so naive, how could there be a gray plane here... But as soon as this thought appeared in his mind, Sombra knew it was bad! be cheated! I have an IQ over 120 anyway, so I was deceived by such a low-level and naive lie! Although it was only a moment of distraction, the master''s move was only a few minutes away. Moreover, compared to Chuan, he was far behind in actual combat and combat effectiveness!When he regained his senses, Chuan pulled his body and flicked backwards! Before he understood what was going on, a bullet appeared in front of his eyes and poured into his body through his forehead. In an instant, the whole person was penetrated! "Finally can''t help it!" What Ji Tengchuan was waiting for was the death gun shot. Without using the system, he naturally relied on his true ability to draw the death gun! Obviously, the moment he played against other people was the best opportunity! If Death Spear wants to kill Sinon, he must first kill him. This is inevitable!Besides, the remaining players, except for the ones who just died, will kill themselves. With this opportunity, Chuan believes that the dead shot will be shot. Ji Tengchuan stared in the direction where the murderous intent and bullets were coming from, immediately danced his lightsaber with both hands, and ran away! Similarly, Sinon, who had been waiting for a long time, used the scope to run along the direction of Chuan, and finally found a black robe death gun under a rock, holding a sniper rifle and shooting at Chuan! "I found it!" Sinon raised the gun and aimed for a moment, red light spots appeared on the death gun''s face, and the ballistic line was exposed! "How is it possible?" Sinon was startled, how did Death Gun know the message of her sniper gun? The death gun can''t care so much, raise the sniper rifle, aim at the light, it''s a shot! Shino gritted her teeth and squeezed the trigger as well, and the bullets were also shot out of the barrel, and the two bullets were rapidly approaching...'') Level 1214 Item 0115 The bullets staggered past, but they all affected each other''s precise trajectory, bang! Sinon''s scope was hit by a bullet, bursting out, and without the scope, there was no possibility of sniping! 938 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 938 "The rest is up to you! God Wuyue!" Shino calmly looked at the figure in the distance! The gun of the death gun was also destroyed by Sinon''s bullet. "Sino, I''m going to grab the battle!" Tongzi got up, drove the motorcycle, ready to fight side by side with Chuan! "Take me!" Unexpectedly, Shino also sat on the motorcycle and rubbed Tongzi''s waist. "But..." Tongzi was taken aback. The target of the death spear was probably Sinon, and it was too dangerous to take her there. "Although I have stepped out of the shadow of fear! But I have to prove that I am a strong man! A very strong and strong man, I must overcome the fear of death!" Sinon said firmly, participating in the death shot battle. , She really felt that she had completed a transformation, from cowardice to strong! Tongzi stared at Sinon''s eyes, nodded, and when he stepped on the gas pedal, the motorcycle quickly started and drove out! ... Ji Tengchuan blocked the bullet with a lightsaber, and with a click on his feet, his complexion changed, and his galloping body suddenly stopped! "Land mine!? It''s big!" A cold sweat broke out on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead! "Jiejie!" The death gun made a cruel voice, and then hoarsely said: "Deputy commander! After I know you are the deity, will you still not prepare? If you lift your foot now, your body will be blown to pieces. ! How to choose?" "You are really a little clever!" Ji Tengchuan twitched his mouth and sneered. "It doesn''t matter whether you are clever or not! Deputy commander, you will be terminated by me!" Death Gun smiled maliciously, took out a backpack from behind, and after opening it, took out a high explosive grenade and pulled the safety bolt. Put it back, and throw the whole bag towards Chuan at the same time! The bag was still flying in the sky, and all the high-explosive grenades in it were scattered! "Which one is it? The deputy commander!" The death gun laughed wildly. In the dark, he recognized that it was a grenade with the safety plug pulled off. It was so difficult to reach the sky, and I had to shoot it down before it detonated. One second!The dead gun''s very insidious left hand was placed on the back, and a detonation button! Boom!The moment he pressed it, he was shot in his left arm and his entire arm exploded. The injured detonator flew up! "Damn--!" The death gun stomped, and his right hand grabbed the detonation switch! Ji Tengchuan instantly realized the sinister intentions of the death gun. The grenade that pulled the safety bolt was not the point. Among them was a remote control grenade!In other words, if Sinon didn''t have a shot, even if he shot down that grenade, he would still be killed in the end! Sinister and cunning! I have to say that the tactics of the death gun were extremely successful, but it was a pity that he faced Ji Tengchuan! Ji Tengchuan raised the lightsaber with his left hand, pierced and penetrated his left thigh with a puff, and inserted it on the ground. At the same time, he waved the lightsaber with his right hand and cut off his left thigh! "Left leg is for you!" Ji Tengchuan sipped coldly! With the fixation of the lightsaber on the left leg, the mine will not detonate! At the same time, Chuan''s one leg kicked, the whole person leapt up, locked the grenades without safety bolts, slashed in half with a sword, and flew towards the death spear at the same time! "Nani?!" Death Gun cried out in disbelief. He didn''t expect that the deputy commander was really cruel and treated himself the same way. This kind of on-the-spot response was terrifying! Looking at the death gun, Ji Tengchuan was about to fall in front of him, immediately gave up the explosion switch, because it was no longer necessary, and at the same time raised his hand to pull out the bayonet from the gun! "Yeah!" The lightsaber and the bayonet collided, bursting out a bright spark!Death Gun felt a huge force coming from his wrist, and he involuntarily moved back a few steps! "You with one leg still have such a terrible outbreak!" Death Gun shouted depressively. "You only need one hand to kill you!" Ji Tengchuan drank domineeringly, adjusted his body balance, and simultaneously waved his lightsaber, slashing with the death gun! I have to say that Death Spear possesses extremely high talent in swordsmanship. At least in a short period of time, he has fought back and forth with Chuan. However, because of the loss of his left leg, Ji Tengchuan has obviously moved down three or four grades. The two fought violently together. The death gun was almost dangerous every time, and the wounds on his body were getting more and more. Yes, this was intentional by Ji Tengchuan. He wanted to fight the death guns spiritual will, and Tongzi should have experienced it. Everything is returned to the death gun! ... "Tongzi! Can''t get close! Where is the minefield!" Shino could see clearly, Shen Wuyue abandoned herself, and she didn''t know how many mines were on the ground, so she rushed in, I''m afraid she would be killed first! "Damn it! Sinon, can you help Chuan?" Tongzi looked at the two fighting figures. "..." Sinon was sweating profusely, and she was indeed one of Kamimura''s favorites. Now Kamura is the dominant player. Didn''t you see that the death gun has only resistance but not the power to fight back? "No, the two of them are too fast, they fired rashly, maybe..." Shino hesitated for a moment, now she can only vaguely see the two of them, if one is not good, she shoots Shenwu Moon, that''s cheating! "Then let''s cheer for Shen Wuyue!" Tongzi clenched his fist and suggested! ... The players who watched the BOB live broadcast were all stunned. The battle between Shen Wuyue and Death Gun was really wonderful. Strategy, cruelty, decisiveness, vision, skill, speed... etc. are all covered in it. I am afraid that the world''s best special forces. The king is overshadowed by comparison with one! Of course, the two kawaii beauties cheered Death Wuyue as a cheerleader, which broke the hearts of many GGO players. In comparison, players who don''t know the truth hope that Death Gun will win and beat Death Wuyue! ... The battle is extremely fierce! The lightsaber in Ji Tengchuan''s hand jabbed wildly, the death gun was exhausted from the defense, and the red line spots on his body were getting more and more. Suddenly, he threw the sword away from everyone''s expectation. At the same time, he took a grenade from his waist and put his thumb on the safety Away, throw it to Ji Tengchuan! puff--! Ji Tengchuan split the grenade with a decisive sword, but the next moment was billowing smoke!Not a grenade, but a smoke bomb that looks like a grenade! "Ahahahaha! Deputy commander, you can''t kill me!" The death gun chuckled, and then the smoke bomb disturbed Chuan''s sight, his body gradually faded and he entered incognito mode! "Stupid, hard--! If you don''t speak, you might be able to escape!" Ji Tengchuan sneered and cursed, and at the same time took out the pistol on his waist with his left hand, and shot a few shots at the sound source, bang bang!'') Chapter 1215 Chapter 0116 Thrilling moment, open the door! When the bullet hit the dead gun, red light spots burst out on the body, and at the same time broke the concealment effect of the black robe! Such equipment cannot be attacked when activated, otherwise the concealment effect will be broken! Similarly, when attacking, the concealment effect will be eliminated, and the concealment process will take a second or two! "Ah..." Hearing the words, the dead gun regretted it. His mouth is too cheap, so why do you want to talk nonsense?It''s too late to regret it!Ji Tengchuan moved to the death gun with one leg, and the lightsaber slashed diagonally upward! There is no possibility of resisting a dead gun without a weapon!With a pop, the left waist to the right shoulder blade was neatly chopped in half by the lightsaber, and the upper part of the body flew! "Hey quack~~!" The death gun let out a sharp laugh, and took the death gun from his pocket with his right hand, and smiled triumphantly at Sinon not far away: "No one can stop me..." "Not good--!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect that the death gun would be played, but now it is impossible to block it! boom--! The pistol bullet shot out and flew towards the terrified Sinon, her pupils gradually enlarged. As soon as she was hit, the real accomplices of the death gun would kill her, cold tentacles, and inject drugs into her body! "Don''t want to succeed--!" Tongzi''s brushing sound blocked the predicted trajectory, and at the same time he waved the lightsaber vigorously, and with a sound, he split the bullet in half! "Puff--!" The death gun failed to fire a second shot, and his right hand was cut off! 939 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 939 The body banged to the ground, rolled a few times, struggled, and said indifferently: "Everything... is not over... This is just the beginning..." Before the death gun was finished, the red light in his eyes was completely dimmed, and the death sign popped up on his body! "Finally... it''s over...!" Sinon''s legs softened and she sat on the ground limply. Just for a moment, she really thought she was dead! "It''s so dangerous!" Tongzi also secretly squeezed a cold sweat, and she broke out just now, almost unable to smash the neutron bullet, and her whole body was soaked! "Damn death gun!" Ji Tengchuan jumped up to the death gun body, swiped a few swords, and sliced ??the body! "Hey~! There is no need to do this, right?" Tongzi suddenly said silently. This is a live broadcast. You whip the corpse here, what do the players think? "Too angry! By the way, Sinon, judging from the demeanor just now, you should be one of the players they are going to kill!" Ji Teng said with a affirmative expression. Sinon was silent for a while, and nodded, yes, even when dealing with Shin Wuyue, the death gun did not use that pistol, but used it on her before dying. There was only one purpose, and that was to kill other players. Reality kills her. "But it''s all right now! The death shot failed, and his companion should leave!" Tongzi breathed a sigh of relief. "Sino, stay at home, I''ll find you! By the way, call the police, and remember, don''t open the door to anyone except me!" Ji Tengchuan did not allow Shinkawa Kyouji, who is indistinguishable from game and reality, to encounter Sinon, stop by the way! "I...my home? I can tell you the address, but you don''t need to come, because I have a reliable neighbor...and my name is Asada Shino..." Sinon hesitated and informed Ji Tengchuan of her home address. "Then there are only three of us left in the entire BOB competition! So..." Tongzi suddenly looked at Ji Tengchuan with a ugly expression! "Hey... I''m like this! Tongzi, don''t take advantage of others..." Ji Tengchuan said pitifully. "Is there? It must be your illusion! I think you are stronger than ever before!" Tongzi smiled triumphantly! "Actually, it doesn''t need to be troublesome! Just use this! Well, one for each person!" Sinon took out three balls like a prize, and pressed the switch at the same time! "This is...Masaka..." Tongzi looked at the red light above the ball and exclaimed with horror. "Homemade bomb!" Shino smiled happily, jumped up, and pounced on the hurriedly tangled Tongzi and Ji Tengchuan who covered his face with one hand! boom--! Huge explosion! ... At the same time, BOB''s live broadcast big screen suddenly popped up the champion Sinon!Tongzi!God has no moon! It turned out to be three!Never seen before! In other words, the three champions of this year will split 300,000 US dollars equally. Of course, in fact, it is Sinon who really gets the money. Who made Tongzi and Chuan not write the real contact address and real name! Of course, Chuan would naturally not care about this kind of money! The GGO Grand Ceremony came to a successful conclusion, and countless players cheered. Although the ending of this game was a bit weird, it was far more exciting than previous ones! ... Dark and quiet house! A young girl woke up slowly. After a long time, she opened her beautiful eyes with an uneasy face, removed the AMUSPHERE (game helmet), reached out her hand and touched the glasses beside the bed. After putting it on, she sat up and came to her nervously. In front of the hanger, stretch your hand to open the zipper... "I''m such an idiot!" Shino laughed to herself. After inspecting the closet, kitchen, bathroom, and bed, she didn''t find anything wrong. She was sure that she hadn''t been touched. She was a little nervous. Just as Sinon breathed a sigh of relief, the door bell of Ding Dong Ding Dong suddenly rang, and her body suddenly tightened, making her breathing difficult. "Asada-san! Asada-san! It''s me!" Shino''s familiar voice came from outside the door! "Shinkawa-san!?" Sinon breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he comes, then safety should be guaranteed! "Yeah! I congratulate you first... so I went to the convenience store... I bought it for you..." Shinkawa Kyouji raised the cake box in his hand! "I''ll open the door for you..." Shino touched her hand, and suddenly remembered Shinmuzuki''s words in her mind. Don''t open the door to anyone except him. Is Shinkawa Kyouji among anyone? "Chaotian classmate... Open the door! It''s so cold outside... I''m almost freezing to death!" Xin Chuan Kyouji whispered, shivering. Sinon leaned against the door, should she open the door?I trust Shinkawa Kyouji very much, he will definitely not hurt himself, but if Wu Yue... After struggling for a while, Shino held her breath and refused: "Today...it''s already...night and late! Shinkawa student, I''m tired, let''s celebrate with me tomorrow! Okay?"'') Level 1216 Item 0117 "Student Asada...what did you say?" Shinkawa Kyouji was stunned, and his voice suddenly said coldly: "Student Asada, you mean you don''t welcome me?" "No...Yes! A strange thing happened to me! So please give me one night, please?" Shino didn''t know how to explain to Shinkawa Kyouji, and waited until Kamura brought the police over. Right! "Sao Tian... If you don''t open the door for me... I will come in by myself!" Shinkawa Kyouji''s voice was cold, with a sharp hoarseness, and the old version of the electronic lock made a ticking sound! "Why... don''t press it..." Shino''s face changed slightly, feeling that Shinkawa Kyouji at this moment seemed to be a different person, feeling strange and cold. "Chaotian classmate...you will be mine soon! Hehehe~~!" Xinchuan Kyouji laughed sickly, and the door was pushed a little bit. Sinon''s expression changed drastically. Although I don''t know why Shinkawa Kyouji knew the code of the code lock, I also knew that he was definitely not allowed to come in at this moment! Sinon took a small step back, then rushed forward, her shoulders hit the door hard, and the iron door slammed shut again with a slap. At the same time, there was a slamming and screaming outside the door! Sinon was also pushed back by the reaction force and sat down on the ground, but the danger had not passed. She resisted the pain in her shoulder, got up and fastened the chain so that the door could not be opened! Through the cat''s eyes on the door, Shino saw Shinkawa Kyouji holding his nose and forehead with his left hand, his face covered with blood, and one eye glowing with fiery greed! "Student Asada, you are really too much! I came here to celebrate you specially, how to treat me... It hurts... Mom and Dad have never treated me very much... but Asada is an exception..." Shinkawa Kyouji said frantically , Put down his hand, the usual Zhengtai face, completely distorted, and blood stained, became extremely terrifying! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! You are injured now, go to the hospital! i will apologize!" Gradually overlapped with the face of the robber who had been shot by her, and couldn''t help but scream. "The hospital...that doesn''t matter anymore...! Asada, now I just want you! Asada! Asada! Asada! I want you!" Shinkawa Kyouji opened the code lock again with his bloodied left hand. At the same time screamed crazy! "Stop calling! Shinkawa-san! Now you leave immediately, or I will call the police!" Sinon felt that Shinkawa Kyouji was completely abnormal now. Did she just get hit by the door? "Sino...you are mine, I want to take you to a new world! No one can stop me!" Shinkawa Kyouji yelled, pushing the door open, and a bloody hand came in! "A brand-new world?" Shino was stunned for a moment, and was caught by Shinkawa Kyouji, unable to pull it away! "Let go!" "I won''t let go! Asada-san, you are so kawaii, I can''t help it anymore..." Sinon saw a fruit knife on the natural gas stove. Without even thinking about it, she grabbed it and stabbed it hard! "Ah..." screamed harshly! The back of Shinkawa Kyouji''s hand was pierced by a fruit knife, blood splashed out, and blood beads were splashed on the ground and walls! "Don''t... force me anymore! Shinkawa-san, I really don''t want to hurt you!" Shino cried out in pain, holding the bloody fruit knife in both hands. After today, the two are no longer good friends!I hurt him! "Sino! You are really amazing! Not only can you shoot and kill people, but you can also stab me with a knife! That''s awesome!" Shinkawa Kyouji''s face was distorted with pain, but his perverted and distorted mind made him not care about his body. He was damaged, and instead licked the blood on the back of his hand with his tongue. 940 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 940 Shino was stuck after hearing this!Is this really the Shinkawa Kyouji he knows? "Sino! You are already a champion! You promised me! You are mine, you can''t betray me! You can''t go and see other boys!" Shinkawa Kyouji said, holding a crystal knife in his right hand and wiping it , The chain was easily cut off! "Xinchuan classmate...you..." Sinon couldn''t talk, the chain was cut off so easily? "Ahahahaha! Sinon! To get you! I borrowed this [Conviction] from my brother! Come on! Sinon, everything about you will be mine!" Shino Kyouji laughed wildly, and then turned towards Sinon rushed!Sinon''s pupils shrank suddenly, and subconsciously picked up the pan, using it as a badminton racket, and slapped it fiercely! "Papa!" Responded! Shinkawa Kyouji''s mouth was full of blood spurting, his teeth flew down, his whole body banged loudly, hit the wall, bounced, and fell to the ground again. At the same time, a cylinder fell out of his pocket, just rolling to Shino''s feet. "It hurts..." Xinchuan Kyouji groaned, his right cheek swelling! "This is..." Sinon picked up the cylinder. The English word on it was a high-pressure syringe. Why did Xinchuan carry something on her body? Is it drug use?wrong! Shino suddenly thought of Shinkawa Kyouji''s abnormal behavior and what God Wuzuki said. Could it be... "Return... things to me! Sinon!" Shinkawa Kyouji stood up tremblingly, with a vicious expression on his face. "Are you... is it another death gun?" Sinon asked subconsciously. "Eh?...Asada, you are really amazing! You saw through the secret of the death gun! But before this BOB, [STERBEN] was all controlled by me! But today is an exception! Even if it is a brother, I can''t let men other than me touch you!" Xinchuan Kyouji said with a grim look! "You want to kill me..." Sinon''s heart was beating wildly!Shinkawa Kyouji shook his head and roared, "No, I didn''t plan to do this before! After all, Shino is going to be my person, but...that man...that man is a liar! I will never tolerate it!" "Xinchuan... classmate! Wake up! You still have parents..." Sinon wanted to wake up Xinchuan''s conscience! "Parents? School? They are all hopeless idiots! I just need to be the strongest GGO to be satisfied! But all of this was ruined by the ZXED scum! They even said the strongest lie of the AGI type... [Mirror] Even the M18 cant be equipped... Damn... Damn... Its all caused by the scum, and now I cant even earn a monthly fee... GGO is everything to me... I have sacrificed everything in reality!"'') Level 1217 Chapter 0118 The Truth, Asada Shino "Parents? School? They are all hopeless idiots! I just need to be the strongest GGO to be satisfied! But all of this was ruined by the ZXED scum! They even said the strongest lie of the AGI type... [Mirror] Even M18 cant be equipped... Damn... Damn... Its all caused by the scum, and now I cant even earn a monthly fee... GGO is everything to me... I have sacrificed everything in reality!" Shinkawa Kyouji voice With endless resentment and a hideous face! "So...so...you killed ZXED?" Sinon looked incredulous. She killed someone just for a game? Hearing Shinos words, Shinkawa Kyouji looked satisfied, and said, Yes, in order to create the legend of the death gun in GGO, no one is more suitable as a sacrifice than that guy! Now plus the other two guys in the conference, those No matter how stupid the player is, he knows that the death gun has the ability to kill them!" Shinkawa Kyouji laughed contentedly. After laughing, he stretched out his hand and asked Sinon, "Now, there is no need to stay in the boring real world... Sinon, give me the syringe, I will let you have no pain. Go to another world with me! Evolution to the next stage!" "No... surrender! Shinkawa!" Shino said that she would not give him the syringe at all, she didn''t want to die! "..." Xinchuan Kyouer''s mouth was stern, and his body leaped forward! Shino retreated to the side, avoiding Shinkawa Kyouji''s vicious dog rushing for food, and ran outside the door! The whole time, a figure suddenly appeared outside the door, holding on to her waist, and gently said, "Are you okay? Sinon!" "It''s you..." Sinon looked up, and it was Ji Tengchuan, the handsome man who helped her in the alley near the school! "Let go of your dirty hands, let go of her! You scumbag! Asada classmate is mine! You are not allowed to touch!" Shinkawa Kyouji saw Ji Tengchuan and roared hysterically! "It turned out to be you! You are late in the second stage of secondary disease! See what you are doing? Break into the house in the middle of the night with the intention of molesting the girl! You have been arrested!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with the scum of Kyouji Xinchuan Go down. After finishing speaking, one lunge, then one knee, one kick, one slap, Christine second foamed in the mouth, clutched his lower step, fell to the ground, and passed out in pain! "...!" Sinon looked stunned, wondering if it was an illusion, she just seemed to hear the sound of cracking eggshells! "Sino! It''s great to see you all right!" Ji Tengchuan said softly to Sinon after finishing his brain damage. "No...that...it should be me thank you! By the way, why did you appear here?" Sinon''s cute face showed a bright red and shyly said. "Didn''t you give me the home address?" Ji Tengchuan smiled cheerfully. "Ah? You...you are God Wuyue?" Sinon reacted immediately! "It''s a drop or a drop! Okay, my subordinates are here! What''s going on with this guy?" Ji Tengchuan asked pretendingly. "..." Sinon looked sluggish, you don''t know what he did, so you can do it cruelly, but then again, she also feels that she is not qualified to criticize Ji Tengchuan. After all, she did it by herself, which seemed quite ruthless! "Death spear..." Sinon said the matter again. "It turns out that he is a death gun. I knew I shouldn''t let him go last time!" "Is it the last time?" "Yeah! I was almost assaulted by him after I was separated from you! But because his mind seemed a bit abnormal, so let him go!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be generous. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The police siren sounded! Soon a group of police came to the entrance of the corridor! Several senior police officers came to Chuan and saluted: "My Lord Governor! Please give instructions!" "Your Excellency?" Sinon looked surprised. Chuan didn''t look much older than her. He turned out to be the Chief Inspector? "That guy on the ground, give me a handcuff! He is one of the murderers in the murder case we are going to investigate! And his brother, and possibly other accomplices! Arrest them immediately for me, don''t let one go!" Ji Tengchuan ordered! "Hi--!" The police officers respectfully said, Xinchuan was taken away in a coma! "Thank you!" Shino said with sincere gratitude. If Kawa does not come, she doesn''t know what will happen? "Don''t be grateful to me! I just ended it! The most rare thing is Sinon you! You have truly defeated yourself! Sinon, you are a brave girl!" Ji Tengchuan praised. "Yes...Is it?" Sinon''s blushing face lowered, clutching the corner of her clothes, flattered! "Sino--! I like you!" Ji Tengchuan said, reaching out and hugging Sinon! "Don''t..." Shino didn''t expect that the wolf had just been sent away, and the tiger came again, and her body didn''t refuse the opponent! "Sino! Relax! I''ll be nice to you!" Ji Tengchuan said, lowered his head, kissed Sinon''s small mouth, sucked it up, and gradually became better, Sinon also put down his hold and kissed him! The two of them had less and less clothes. Finally, on the bed, they looked at each other with affection. With a painful grunt, another girl was harmed by Chuan! ... the next day! Shino got up with a happy face, and after making an early morning for Chuan, she picked up her schoolbag and walked towards the school!Round cake face [Endo] and two other evil female gangs appeared halfway and blocked! "What do you mean? Did you pay back the money?" Sinon said flatly. "Repaying the money? Are you kidding me? Also, have you been successful recently! I thought there was a man to take care of it! That''s great? A cocky guy! Today I will teach you a lesson!" Endo said with a vicious expression on his face. Wave! The two wicked girls hesitated and said, "Big sister, if you beat her, what if that terrifying man makes trouble for us?" 941 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 941 "Idiot! My brother also recognized a superpower (SAO player) as the boss! Don''t be afraid now! Give it to me!" Endo shouted arrogantly. The two evil parties gritted their teeth and rushed over!Sinon took a deep breath, absolutely not letting go, squeezed a fist, and at the same time her body accelerated and appeared in front of Endo instantly! "Nani..." Endo couldn''t believe it, dizzy? Actually, Shino didn''t expect that, she just wanted to rush over, so she squatted Endo. Together with this idea, she has a speed that ordinary people can''t match!'') Chapter 1218 Chapter 0119 Domineering, Late Thanksgiving "You really hate it! You don''t have to pay back the money! Get out of here immediately!" Sinon stretched out a finger domineeringly and clicked on Endo''s round cake face, and shouted. death! An icy cold fear uncontrollably gushed out of my heart. Although it was touched by a finger, it felt like a gun against my head! "Okay... OK... I''m sorry... I''m going to roll now... immediately..." Endo was so scared that his whole body was sweating, his originally round body, fat trembling, looked extremely disgusting! Sinon snorted, holding her schoolbag back in her hand, and walking towards the campus, while Endo completely collapsed on the ground. It was so horrible that she would never provoke Sinon if she was killed in the future! When she came to an uninhabited place, Shino raised her hand and stared quietly, then hammered the wall with her backhand, with a click, the wall was punched out of a punch hole, and countless cracks spawned from the punch hole... "This power..." Sinon looked dumbfounded. This power was never possessed a day ago. Why? Suddenly, all kinds of unsuitable images for children appeared in my mind, and Qiao''s face was blushing suddenly, it must be Chuan, he was protecting her and giving her strength! Take off the glasses, the pupil focal length changes slightly, and the surrounding scenery is very clear, there is no nearsightedness at all, and I am not a four-eyed girl! Sinon was refreshed, her face was full of confidence! ... School in the afternoon! Shino left the school gate and suddenly heard the sound of a motorcycle!Turning around, it is the same three-wheeled military motorcycle in GGO! "Hi! Mengmei! I don''t know if I have the honor to take you for a ride?" Ji Tengchuan said hello with a smile on his face. "Hehe! Of course!" Sinon walked to the car and stepped to sit, hugging Chuan''s waist with both hands, leaning against Chuan''s back with a pretty face and happiness. beep--!The motorcycle started, and then went away! ... bar! "Welcome!" The girls in the bar applauded when Chuan came in with a girl. "Hello!" Shino blushed, embarrassed and authentic. The girls here are probably all the "girlfriends" of this guy Kawa, and all their own "predecessors"! "Don''t tell me? Kawa!" Asuna asked with a smile while supporting her jaw. "She is Sinon! The champion of this BOB competition!" Ji Tengchuan introduced, and then pointed to one by one: "She is Asuna Yuki, Keiko Ayano, Rika Shinozaki..." "Don''t... don''t say that!" Shino said embarrassedly. "As for these two... one is forcing Andrew! The bar is never decorated! The stingy uncle! The other is the infatuated Liao Taro, the name of the game character Klein!" "Hey hey hey... don''t say that, you know my bar business! How can I have money?" Andrew cried poorly. "Pretend to be poor! The government''s monthly subsidy is enough to cover a new one!" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of contempt. "Is the case over?" Tonggu Kazuko asked with concern. "Well, it''s over! Shinkawa Kyouji, his brother Shinkawa Masaichi, and Kim Bendon have all been arrested, and the case is successfully completed!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and said roughly the case! "It''s really... incredible!" After listening, everyone showed awe-inspiring expressions, interlocking with each other. If it were written as a novel, it would be extremely exciting! "By the way, Sinon, there is another purpose for bringing you here today! But I... I hope you don''t get angry!" Ji Tengchuan said to Sinon with a serious expression on his face after finishing the case. "Purpose? Be angry?" Sinon said with a nervous voice. "Well, remember I told you! You are a hero! Not a criminal! Tongzi and Asuna went to the city yesterday! I think you deserve your glory!" Ji Tengchuan said with a calm face. After speaking, the door deep in the bar opened with a creak! A thirty-year-old woman with hair shawl, professional attire, holding a cute little girl in her hand! The woman led the child to Shino, and bowed, "Hello, Asada...Miss Shino! My name is Osawa Shoko! This child is Mizue! Three years old this year!" Sinon felt that this woman seemed to have been seen somewhere, but she couldn''t remember, and the three-year-old girl was completely strange! "I worked in a bank three years ago! I''m that female employee! I''m very sorry! I''m really sorry! I should have come early! After that happened, I was transferred to Tokyo! I was pregnant again, and then forgotten... I didnt even say sorry or thank you..." Tears flowed from the corners of Osawa''s eyes, a look of self-blame, and she thought that the girl who shot the gangster with a gun must be very painful. The behavior that should have been praised for sure was misunderstood by the world and brought her a great deal. Mental pain! "Sister...no! Thank you! Thank you for saving Mizue and mom!" Little LOLI thanked innocently, and at the same time handed Sinon a graffiti crayon drawing! Sinon knew everything, yes, she did the right thing, she saved the kind people, and at the same time a wave of happiness and warmth came to life! A belated affirmation, but she will not resent anyone, go on firmly, and the one she loves... ... dusk! The top of the building!With the breeze blowing, Ji Tengchuan was sitting in a hundred-story high-rise building, looking down at the traffic and pedestrians! Tongzi came behind Chuan and said, "Can that condition be fulfilled?" "Of course! But are you sure what you really want to do? Wouldn''t it be better to resurrect your parents?" Ji Tengchuan asked unexpectedly. "No! I really want to see them! But I don''t want to disturb them! People who died in SAO, they shouldn''t end here!" Tongzi said with a firm face, yes, her request is to resurrect those dead players ! Although it sounds unbelievable, and most people in Japan are cremated, now there are only ashes, even if there is no cremation, only bones are left! "You are really stubborn! Forget it! This is not difficult for me!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged! For resurrecting those who died, they will not gain power, and after death, power will return to the tree diagram. Similarly, those players who have gained power are the same. They do not have the ability to live forever, and power will return after death. In general, he has no loss. On the contrary, with this opportunity, he can carry forward his creation sect!'') Level 1219 Item 0120 More than 300,000 players who should have died suddenly resurrected, shocking the world! The leaders of all countries actually know the existence of the true god, but no one dared to make an idea, because as long as they acted, they would burp bizarrely and die in various car accidents. In short, if they want to fight the true gods attention, no one can live. Twenty-four hours! 942 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 942 The true god has unattainable power, and the sect he founded is naturally eager for everyone, especially those former SAO players, who joined them and became the backbone of the sect, and the super alliance transformed and became a guardian. group! ... Of course, during this period of time, Ji Tengchuan often came to Tongzi''s house, and Tongzi''s sister Suguha, of course, was also attacked by his "bad hands"! Who told Suguba to agree at the beginning, as long as they meet in reality, then they must marry her! Although Suguha, who knew the truth, was so angry, she was completely fooled by an unscrupulous guy. He was so sensational when he acted and deceived her! But the agreement with God is naturally impossible to shame! In addition, Chuan was generous, all kinds of flattering, and the mother of Suguha, who didn''t know the truth, was also very satisfied with this son-in-law, so...the result is naturally needless to say! ... In fact, after the governments of various countries knew that this god likes LOLI beauties, all kinds of delivery, Chuan also refused to come, but they did not occupy, but served him and Tongzi as a maid group, living in 50,000 square meters every day. In the luxury villa, live a life of rice worms in clothes to stretch out their hands and eat to open their mouths! Days go by! Beliefs on this planet have also developed to the extreme. Similarly, the quality of the entire planet has been greatly improved due to Chuan''s intervention! Some cultivation methods have also spread from the Cult of Creation. As for the higher levels, they can only join the Cult of Creation, or enter a world called the Warrior of God! To put it bluntly, this place was reserved by Chuan as one of the''warrior origins''! Unlike SAO, after entering, even if you succeed and gain strength, you still need to serve God for 10 to 50 years! As for the hiccup, then I am sorry, it is impossible to revive you! In order to gain strength, many people have joined the world of god warriors, of course, not everyone wants it! According to LOLI''s estimation of the tree diagram, the age of 11-24 is the best! Under this age group, unable to adapt to this cruel and bloody training, higher than this age group, the potential is limited, even if a little success, it is a waste of resources, plus the time required to serve, there is no profit! Those who are trained will be sent to other two-dimensional worlds to plunder resources and population! If you find something good, you can get a promotion and raise your salary! There is a tree-shaped little LOLI looking at it, and I am not afraid of them messing up. To be precise, the tree-shaped diagram has changed its function from the original heaven and become a reward!Also has the absolute ability to obliterate! A bit similar to the main god system! And those who have been shortlisted and did a good job!Eventually will be promoted to the god warrior! After they die, or die in battle, after being brainwashed, they will be reincarnated as angels! There are extremely cold iron rules in this, to put it bluntly, the ultimate beneficiary is Ji Tengchuan himself! Trial sites like Aincrad will be built in large numbers, and then time will accelerate, quickly spawning a large number of fighters, wizards, and even capable people! ... In leisure time, looking at the novel written by Tongzi, Ji Tengchuan read with relish, suddenly his eyes went dark, a pair of small hands covered his eyes, and a laughing voice came from his ear: "Guess who I am?" "Xiao Jinjin! It''s naughty again!" Ji Tengchuan backhanded Konnoki Jinji, then sipped her pretty face, slapped her little ass! "Yeah...you bullied me! I want to tell my sister!" Jin Ji said with a blushing face. "I think you girl, you just like to be bullied by me! Still suing?" Ji Tengchuan said, the extremely evil took off Jin Ji''s fat time, and then...no more...self-brain... ... A little time! The door opens suddenly! Liya came in! When Jin Ji heard the sound, she immediately retracted into the sheet shyly. Although she was usually broken by the gangster Chuan, the girl was still very shy after all. "Broad day! Can''t you be a little more restrained?" Liya rolled her eyes and said helplessly. "Well, Liya, wouldn''t you also..." Ji Tengchuan''s face showed a slight ripple. "Of course not! I''m looking for something to do with you!" Liya blushed, and immediately became serious. Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes, already vaguely guessed in his heart. "Is it about going back?" Ji Tengchuan thought. "En! It''s been a while since I came out! Although the time ratios of the two worlds are different, staying here is just a waste of time!" Liya said solemnly, and I can''t practice here. It''s been long enough, and the leveling field he wanted has been done. "Don''t...Brother Chuan! Don''t leave us!" Konnoki Jinji heard Liya and Chuan''s conversation, and rushed out of the bed sheet, regardless of being shy, hugging Ji Tengchuan tightly, crying. "Silly girl, I won''t abandon you! I am going to build a teleportation array in this world! If you want, you can come to me at any time, if you like to stay here, you can also choose to stay here! It''s very convenient to go back and forth!" Ji Tengchuan Smiled comfortingly. "Really?!" Jin Ji said with hesitation in tears. "Of course, how cute Xiao Jinjin is, how am I willing not to?" Ji Tengchuan said sweet words! Konnoki Nishiki was moved in a mess, and suddenly realized that his body was a little cold, only to realize that he was wearing nothing, and with a bang, he went back into the sheet! ... A life without shame and impatientness finally draws a sentence for the time being, Gentle Township Hero Tomb, he likes beautiful women, but he also likes power. If there is no power, everything he has is nothing but a mirror, and it will be annihilated at any time! After establishing the teleportation array on the 101st floor (ad hoc layer) of Aincrad and leaving the time and space teleportation runes on the girls, Ji Tengchuan and Tongzi said goodbye for the time being. In short, if Tongzi Asuna wants to find him, as long as she silently teleports, she can directly come to the world of Aincrad, and then teleport to the god garden, which is extremely convenient! After explaining everything, as the two beams of light fell from the sky, Ji Tengchuan and Liya quickly disappeared in front of the women... -------------- The sword chapter is over!'') Chapter 1220 Chapter 0001 Achievements, Making Angels Experimental area! Chuan, who was originally wearing the helmet, moved his body, then raised his hand to take off the game helmet, sat up, patted his forehead, and said, "It really seems to have had a long, long dream!" "Don''t take it as a dream, otherwise those sisters will cry!" Liya teased! "Haha! How could it? It''s been a long time! I feel a little stiff in my body!" Ji Tengchuan smiled sullily, stretched his waist, his body shook his joints, and his power escaped from his body. , Adjust to the best condition instantly! "This experience has broken my mood a lot!" Liya''s face showed a satisfied look! 943 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 943 "Do you need my help?" Ji Tengchuan knew that Liya was only one step away from igniting the sacred fire, and now the whole body was full of energy, she should be ready to be promoted to the gods! "I''m sure! Don''t underestimate me!" Liya had a face of self-confidence, her realm and potential, her strength was growing every moment, the only thing to worry about was her state of mind could not keep up, but now This is no longer a problem! "Okay! Liya, go! If you need a crystal of divine power, please take it, but don''t be polite to me!" Ji Tengchuan thought about it, and he also knew that Liya was a very autonomous girl. She basically relied on her to cultivate strength. Chuan only provided advice and resources at best! Moreover, Liya has not developed believers, which means that there is no source of divine power crystals. Perhaps it is a good choice to plunder a planet and give it to her! It is more difficult to snatch a higher plane or planet, but for ordinary planets, for Chuan, it is easy to grasp! "Hehe, I won''t be polite to you!" Liya pursed her lips and said cutely. ... After Liya left, Chibon Sakura appeared in front of Chuan! "Report the recent development!" "My husband Chuan! You have now been promoted to the pinnacle of the middle god, as long as the right opportunity is right, you can enter the upper god! Also, you have looted more than 300 planets from other two-dimensional worlds during this time! The cumulative number of intelligent creatures is: 489.8 billion!" "It''s an increase of 480 billion!" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed, no wonder he was able to enter the peak of the middle god. With such a large population base, even if one in ten people believe in him, it would be enough to pile him on the peak of the middle god! And he believes that with the methods of Qianben Sakura and the efficiency of his subordinates, most of the intelligent creatures will soon believe in him as a true god. When that happens, the crystallization of divine power will be inexhaustible! "The second thing is that the development of holy angels, war angels, energy angels, and blazing angels has been completed! Whether to form an angel army!" Senbon Sakura moved his hand to the void, and a large number of research data popped up densely, all of which were the ability data of each angel ! The holy angel, the highest-ranking angel, has the strength of the holy rank at the beginning of manufacture, and the final potential can reach the middle god, has a strong command and combat ability, and is the head of the angel! However, the manufacturing cost of the holy angel is extremely high, and it can''t make too much, after all, it exists as a legionnaire! The angel of war, sacrificing emotions, has perfect fighting instincts and skills, is essentially a combat weapon, can be manufactured in large quantities, and is also the main part of the legion! Seraphs, with extremely strong combat power, not even weaker than holy angels, are the high-level leaders of the angel legion, the same number is not recommended to be too many, according to a holy angel configuration of thirteen seraphim ratio! Noble angels are more ordinary. It can be said that they are the bottom layer of angels. They have extremely strong plasticity. They can even become holy angels or blazing angels, or even war angels! Needless to say, the angel''s combat power adaptability is naturally perfect, all data are perfect, and the same rank has a great advantage! "Sakura! What happened to Kyle and Morgana of Varoran?" Although Ji Tengchuan felt that the angel was perfect, he always felt a little insecure! Senbonzakura sneered disdainfully and said: "That was the first foolish god who made angels! Because the technology is not perfect, I didn''t know that the angels I made had complete independent consciousness, and eventually the system was changed..." "Final system?" Ji Tengchuan knew that every angel was made with the imprint of God on his body, that is, angels could not betray at all, and they trusted them! "Simply put, the original angels are not fertile. They are created by gods themselves, so they are naturally loyal, but they give birth to offspring without the brand of God!" "But the god should have known about this?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t think that the god who could make angels would really be a fool. "No, when the angels were made, they were added to the ability to multiply! Later, that fool god himself was hit hard by the enemy god and fell asleep, and the angels became lawless! They were finally replaced by the descendants of toys made by themselves!" A few words will tell the story very clearly! Today''s angel tribes are all descendants of the''weapon'' that were once manufactured, and it is worth mentioning that the angel tribe has a place in the realm of God, and there is a top-level upper god who sits in it! "If you''re not mistaken, can angels have the ability to reproduce?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a frown, looking at the data. "Hehe, husband Chuan, put a hundred hearts on it! Even if new technology is adopted, a special imprint has been adopted from the beginning of the spiritual body. Even if they reproduce offspring, they will inevitably carry the imprint on their bodies. The deepest part of the angel''s heart! If you want to get rid of it, you must take out the angel''s heart!" Chibon Sakura smiled confidently. Take out the angel''s heart?The heart of the angel is the core of the angel. Take it out and the angel will die. Even if it does not die, it will quickly degenerate and eventually become energy and dissipate! After hearing Senbon Sakura''s words, Ji Tengchuan nodded with great satisfaction: "But build a millions of angels! After the leveling field produces results, there is no need to consume so much divine power and energy!" "OK!" Senbon Sakura clicked a few times, and the manufacturing plant started! "By the way, are there any movements between Valoran and Void God?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Since Valoran died of many god-level powerhouses, it has become chaotic! Now there are wars every day! As for the Void God, they have offered you a reward of 500,000 divine power crystals!"'') Level 1221 Chapter 0002 The Original, Deformed World "Five hundred thousand? Really generous!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth sneered. Generally speaking, a junior mid-level god is worth about 150,000, and can produce 500,000. The Void God hates what he has done. It''s in the bone! After all, Chuan''s naked face slap is completely provocative, and Chuan''s growth is so fast that it makes the Void Gods feel uneasy, so he will offer a reward for this price!"Chuan, do you need to teach them a lesson?" Qianben Sakura asked with a look of expectation. "No need at the moment, let them dance for a while!" Ji Tengchuan knew what Chibon Sakura''s idea was, and asked him to kill some gods so that he could gain more godheads to train his daughter! But he doesn''t want to be found by those high-level gods now. He has broken through too fast. I am afraid that the high-level gods have noticed him. If he rushes out, he is likely to get in! Now that the family has a big business and there are many women and wives, you can''t take risks on impulsiveness at will. This is not brave, but stupid! As the mid-level pinnacle, it seems that there is only a line of separation from the upper god, but in fact the gap is huge, even if he has all his cards, I am afraid it will only end in a disastrous defeat! "Chuanchuan, you have become less courageous!" Senbonzakura naturally understood Chuan''s concerns and teased Chuan''s face with her hair playfully! "It''s not courage, but strategy! I''m sure that there are at least three higher-ranking gods looking for me now!" Ji Tengchuan stroked Qianben Ying''s pretty face and squinted. "It''s true that some strange divine power flows have recently appeared around the Void Barrier! It should be them!" Qianbon Sakura suddenly enlightened. "Don''t worry about them! As long as they don''t open the barriers of the universe, even if they look for 10,000 years, it''s just a waste of time!" Ji Tengchuan sneered, and when he was successful, those gods would become lambs to be slaughtered! And now, Varoran has no oil and water to fish, and the realms of God''s Domain are not what he can go to now. The most important thing at present is to improve his strength. "Okay! According to your situation, it shouldn''t be long before you can be promoted to the upper god!" Although Qianben Sakura feels a pity, but she also knows the importance and urgency. As long as Sichuan''s strength rises, why worry about not having a godhead? "By the way, how is my planet now?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered the first planet he had created. In other words, it was his own debut, so he naturally wanted to ask about the situation. "That... that... That''s okay!" A big drop of sweat came out from Senbonzakura''s forehead. "Won''t you ruin the planet I entrusted to you to take care of?" Ji Tengchuan looked suspicious when he saw Qianben Sakura look like this. According to Sakura''s character, it is possible for the entire planet to be exploded! "No! How could it? How could it be Chuanchuan''s first work! I''m taking good care of it...hehe..." Senbon Sakura hurriedly waved his hand with a sullen expression. The more Qianbon Sakura is like this, the more Ji Teng Kawagoe is curious, connected to the divine body, divine mind searched the planet in a flash, and then scanned the past, and Chuan''s face was strange! Many countries have appeared on this planet, the strongest of which is the Empire, and in the luxurious palace of the imperial capital, the face of the luxurious man is almost exactly the same as his, but the spiritual fluctuations revealed are the same as that of Sakura. The body is controlled by Sakura! At the level of Ji Tengchuan and Ying, their huge mental power can support them to think about tens of thousands or even millions of problems at the same time. In detail, it is like there are millions of "clone" in the body, but they have the same will. ! "Sakura, you actually use my [Original] to do this kind of thing! Is it fun?" Ji Tengchuan angrily asked. In fact, it was Ji Tengchuans''cell'' in the growth stage. It has always been kept by Sakura. Once there is something wrong with his improper cultivation, and he suffers from an injury that cannot be cured or takes a long time to recover, he can give up his body and cultivate a new one. [Original] The body, and then transfer the soul power, it only takes a period of time to adapt to the fusion, and then it can be restored to its peak. "It''s not very fun either! People can be boring sometimes!" Chibon Sakura lowered her head and sobbed. Although he knew that Ying was pretending to cry, Ji Tengchuan still softened his heart, forgiving her, and said: "Okay, I won''t pursue this matter! But why is this planet full of resentment? It shouldn''t be you What a fuck?" 944 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 944 The planet gave birth to the will of all living beings, that is, Alaya and Gaia, but these two gods are obviously abnormal, as if they are sick, and this planet is full of tyrannical factors! "Chuanchuan, this has nothing to do with me. In fact, when it comes to the''root cause'', it is caused by your eagerness for success!" Qianben Sakura said aggrieved. "I caused it?" Ji Tengchuan''s face showed depression, but he didn''t do anything, OK? "Yeah! Alaya and Gaia consciousness are a combination of sentient beings'' consciousness, and the will of this planet was initially dominated by the failed beasts and humans..." Senbon Sakura explained. After listening for a while, Ji Tengchuan understood, because the failed beasts themselves were full of desire to kill, and the human beings who were thrown onto the planet were also full of resentment and fear towards him as a god, and evolved and grew step by step with other intelligent planets. Different, the Alaya on this planet was''contaminated'' by the ideas of humans and alien beasts from the very beginning! "That''s how it is! Then cultivate a [original] with the purpose of assuming the responsibility of a savior?" "Yeah yeah!" "It''s you! You really think I''m an idiot! Isn''t it for your own fun?" Ji Tengchuan really wanted to grab Qianben Sakura''s ass, and look at the original appearance. He was a leader of the corrupt class, and he was embarrassed. Say you are the savior? "This is originally a world with deformed beliefs! And those people don''t believe in you very much! They deserve it if they die!" There was a cold light at the corner of Chibon Sakura''s mouth. If it weren''t for this is the first planet built in Sichuan, it would have been She wiped it out! There are billions of people on that planet. Their ancestors were all exiled by the god Chuan into a primitive world full of dangerous''exotic animals''. It would be strange to be grateful! Senbonzakura naturally wanted to reverse it at first, putting [origin] and even helping a person build an empire for this, but the results were not ideal, so she stood by and watched the development of the world indifferently as a god.'') Chapter 1222 Chapter 0003: National Teacher, Old Emperor "Then it can only be broken and then stand!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly had a good script and idea in his mind. Originally, he was looking for a world to test his ideas. Now the empire that is beginning to decay cannot be more suitable. "Break and then stand?" Ying was stunned! "Didn''t you promise that guy a thousand years of imperial life? This thousand years is almost here!?" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. "Hehe, indeed! The founding emperor of the empire created forty-eight secondary sacred artifacts and one sacred artifact, and occasionally promised him a wish!" "Wish is to extend the empire for a thousand years?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. Is this imperial emperor really so selfless to benefit his descendants? Ying sneered, curled her lips, and said with disdain: "Of course not! How great is he? He wants to live forever, rule the empire forever, and dominate the world, and I told him that he can only extend his life span of 50 years at most! So! He had no choice but to choose this!" Ji Tengchuan understood that in order to please [the original], the founding emperor of the empire nearly exhausted his national power and created forty-nine''sacred objects''. He wanted to get a wish from the [God''s Envoy], but it was a pity that it did not happen! However, it seems that the empire itself is not at a loss. With forty-nine sacred objects to suppress the luck, it has indeed extended the life of the empire for thousands of years! "I have always played a good person, and this time I will be a big bad person! Sakura will withdraw your consciousness and replace me!" Ji Tengchuan grinned... ... Just as people will gradually go to decay, a country will also go to destruction one day! There are scum beasts in human skin everywhere, arrogant and domineering-women of power and money, these are the roots of decay, engulfing the good and evil in the world! ... Inside the gorgeous palace! A handsome young man was lying on the chair, suddenly opened his eyes, and the three-hooked jade of his pupils slowly turned! "Heavenly Master, this status is good!" There was a wicked look on the young man''s face!The status of the heavenly teacher is noble, even vaguely above the emperor. Since the founding of the country, this position has always existed to this day. At the same time, it is also the''teacher'' of the emperors of the past dynasties. Of course, the identity of the celestial master is very mysterious. Only a handful of people know his true identity, and there is no need to salute to see the emperor. Of course, because of this, many''loyal ministers'' have invited to severely punish the national teachers who have no emperor in their eyes. The result is that the official position is naturally lost, and the extremely miserable family is sent to the torture room! The emperor had extremely blind trust in the national teacher, and even what the national teacher said was what the national teacher said. Of course, the national teacher seldom spoke. Those who said bad things about the national teacher, the emperor would give them a full copy, and no room for negotiation! Therefore, the national teacher is secretly called a national thief, the biggest treacherous imperial capital! This young national teacher is naturally Ji Tengchuan. This body uses the fairy technique Chakra plus dragon blood. This is why it can survive for thousands of years. Although this body is very weak for him now, it is in this world. Is the top power! Ji Tengchuan Jieyin, with a bang, the clone appeared. Although it hasn''t been used for a long time, he didn''t feel any handshake! Feeling someone approaching, Ji Tengchuan withdrew his clone and sat back in the chair! "Master of the National Normal University! Your Majesty, please come here!" The speaker''s respectful voice sounded outside the door! "Got it!" Ji Tengchuan replied with majesty! The messenger outside the door immediately bowed down! The emperor of the empire is extremely old, dying and dying, this time he is called, I am afraid it will be the last time to see him! ... The emperor''s bedroom! Several Tuogu ministers and generals all stood upright. After the imperial doctor checked the emperor''s body, they came to the young prince and shook their head helplessly, saying that they were helpless! This is destiny!Ji Tengchuan reached the threshold, the old emperor opened his eyes slightly, his face was full of red light, he seemed to regain his energy, and waved his hand: "Except for the national teacher and Justina, you all go down! I have something to say to the prince. And the national teacher!" The ministers and the generals did not dare to disobey, and after saying yes, they left the emperor''s palace one after another! The old emperor tried to get up, Justina immediately supported her elderly father, tears streaming down her eyes, crying extremely sad. "Master of the country! When I first saw you, I was only five years old! At that time, you said I was the emperor! So I became the emperor! In a blink of an eye, decades have passed! You still haven''t Any changes!" The old emperors dim old eyes were filled with endless envy. He knew very well that the national teacher in front of him had been guarding the country since the beginning of the founding of the country, fulfilling his promise with the founding emperor, he is a divine envoy!Even the supreme emperor is just a slightly bigger ant in the eyes of the opponent! "I''m different from you! As the emperor of the world, you have enjoyed the wealth and wealth that ordinary people can''t match! You should be satisfied!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the old emperors gaze, wondering how the old emperor wanted to live. As an emperor, he misses life more than anyone else. "Is there no way?" the old emperor asked without giving up. Ji Tengchuan looked indifferent, without any expression! The old emperor sighed and said: "I know! Destiny cannot be violated! For the sake of my many years of hard work, I hope that the envoy will take care of the little girl! She is the only blood of the empire!" "I will!" Looking at the cute little LOLI, Ji Tengchuan nodded and agreed! "The last thing! Is the empire really going to end its life?" the old emperor asked with regret. "What did you do yourself, you know the best, why ask me?" Ji Tengchuan secretly despised. During the reign of the old emperor, he could be said to be arrogant and prosperous, profligate, heavy taxes, miserable people, and a large group of nobles Majestic, can this empire be undefeated? Moreover, the old emperor has only one daughter and no other heirs. From this point, it has been revealed that the Empire State Building will fall! "It''s all my sins! How do I face my ancestors and ancestors!" The old emperor burst into tears, and now regrets it''s too late! After crying for a while, the old emperor choked up and said: "I don''t ask for anything else. If the empire really fails, I will take the little girl away. This is a request to be a father!"'') Level 1223 Chapter 0004 Alien Invasion, Magic Cube Thousand Changes Outside the palace! 945 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 945 A fat minister gobbled up his steak, his mouth was greasy, and his face was falsely sad! The general glanced at the minister and continued to guard outside the palace with a blank face!After a while, Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were red, and the young prince Justina appeared in front of everyone! "The emperor is dead!" Ji Tengchuan announced as soon as he left the house. "Ahhhhhhhhhh! Your Majesty! Why did you abandon us and let it go...ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Roll! "Prime Minister Ornest! It''s not time for a solo show! Immediately prepare for the ceremony!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly, not wanting to see a fat pig rolling all over the floor. "Uh...yes, yes! What the national teacher said! I immediately prepared for the enthronement ceremony of His Royal Highness!" Ornest got up hurriedly from the ground, nodding with a smile on his waist. "General Bude..." Ji Tengchuan looked at the other servant of the old emperor! At this moment, a general hurriedly rushed in and shouted: "It''s not good, it''s not good! The 500,000 troops of foreign races from the north have invaded southward! They have already reached Yanmen Pass!" "Huh?" Nearly all the courtiers around heard the words, their faces turned white, and they shuddered! The northern aliens, tigers and wolves are also terrifyingly cruel, and they conquer the city, and there is no grass! If the Yanmen Pass is broken, there will only be three levels left, and the foreign race can enter the abdomen of the empire. At that time, the capital will be completely exposed to the iron hoof of the foreign race! "Master of the National Normal University! Let me Bude lead an army, and only need 10,000, you can repel the invading alien race!" General Bude asked for orders. "The northern foreign race is a good calculation! The emperor will die soon!" Ji Tengchuan said with a cold light at the corner of his mouth, "You are a general, and you must scare the younger generation in the imperial capital! At the same time, strengthen the defense of the imperial capital. If someone makes chaos, kill without mercy!" "But this time the northern alien race is coming aggressively..." Bude hesitated. "The teacher of my country just happened to be free! I will have them for a while!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "But Master of the National Normal University, you are the body of ten thousand gold, in case there is a mistake..." Ornest rubbed his hands and said with concern, anxious that Ji Tengchuan hurried to the north, so that he could put his cronies in various important departments. ! "I''ll take the emperor of the gods!" Ji Tengchuan said, taking out a metal hexahedron like a Rubik''s Cube. "Is this the god''s imperial tool that surpasses the other forty-eight imperial tools?" The people around were all curious, looking very ordinary, nothing special, just an iron lump! "Justina, you have to be brave! From today, you will be crowned the emperor! Everything in this empire is yours, you are the biggest!" Ji Tengchuan stroked LOLI''s head and encouraged. "En!" Little LOLI nodded obediently. "Bude, you must protect Tina!" Ji Tengchuan turned his face and ordered. "Whoever dares to move a vellus hair, you must step on my body Bude first!" General Bude said extremely domineering. Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and threw the Rubik''s Cube in his hand. In front of everyone, the Rubik''s Cube quickly deformed and became an F-35 fighter! With a whistling sound, accompanied by the violent wind, the fighter jet disappeared in front of the ministers and Little Tina in a blink of an eye! ... The material of the gods emperor is not made of metals such as the dangerous species (the descendants of the failed beasts) and Olihagang native to this planet, but the Edman alloy (the skeleton of Wolverine), and at the same time it is added Thousands of them have been trained in formation, combined with alchemy, and possess a five-year-old spirit! In other words, the Rubik''s Cube has infinite deformation defense capabilities, as long as Chuan wants to get a metal attack form, it can be changed! The fighter jet flew at high altitude, and suddenly there was a sharp cry from the sky! The ancestor pterodactyl!D+ level dangerous species!Like to be in groups!Obviously, the fighter jets aroused the interest of the ancestor pterosaur, and they spread their wings and rushed over! "Death--!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed coldly, his mind moved, and the fighter under his seat made a creaking and deformed sound, turning into a''starscream'' appearance, raising his hand, and several missiles shot out! Boom boom boom! The sky continued to explode, and it was completely a slaughter on one side. Soon, two or three hundred ancestor pterosaurs were quickly killed!Flying over a high plain, a green spot appeared on the radar, and black smoke billowed below, and a large number of tents were on fire! "Are there any survivors?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the picture on the display, a very cute LOLI girl ran to the tent quickly, she was born with a cold temperament, when she grows up, she is definitely a rare beauty! ... The girl carried a big dead bird and smiled triumphantly: "I have caught a rare species of eagle bird. Dad will be very happy to know!" But when the girl couldn''t wait to come to the entrance of the village, she was stunned by the picture in front of her. The village was billowing with thick smoke, and the corpses of the clansmen were everywhere. The scene was tragic and the smoke was filled! "Uuuuu..." A clan member still took a breath, as if seeing the girl''s arrival, he stretched out his hand and struggled! "Are you all right?" The girl immediately dropped the eagle bird and ran forward! Said it was all right, but seven or eight holes were stabbed in the body of that tribe. If it weren''t for the Baruts clan who was born to be good at fighting and strong vitality, if it were someone else, the body would be cold! "The northern alien crossed the border... they attacked here... they are too many... the patriarch..." The tribe died before he finished speaking! Every member of the Baruts clan can be said to be one enemy a hundred masters. After all, can they be weak by hunting dangerous species all the year round? But no matter how much he can fight, in the face of tens of thousands of attacks, Baruts, as a minority clan, can only end with hatred! "Ace...des..." groaned in deep pain!The girl ran into the tent immediately and saw her father had seven or eight spears stuck in her body, her heart had long been pierced! "Father!" The girl came to Patriarch Baruts with a touch of sadness on her face. "It''s too ugly... I lost because... We are too weak! There is no way..." Baruts laughed at himself. He only hopes that his daughter who does not have his own protection can survive. It was the biggest regret when she got married and started a career!'') Level 1224 Chapter 0005 Annihilation, Asides Click! Click! The harsh twisting sound of mechanical gears! A huge shadow fell from the sky, there was a loud bang, a cloud of smoke was stirred up on the ground, and a huge figure appeared in front of the father and daughter like a god of war! "This is... I... Run..." Patriarch Baruts struggled to stand up, and saw this strange steel puppet descending from the sky. The feeling of suffocation made him understand that this is absolutely super dangerous. ! puff--! As soon as the huge robot hatch opened, a handsome boy appeared, and at the same time jumped down from the chest of the steel puppet! "What''s going on here?" Ji Tengchuan came to Patriarch Baruts and asked as soon as he landed. "You...are from the imperial capital...?" Patriarch Baruts asked with difficulty seeing Ji Tengchuan''s costume with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. "Yes, you better stop talking now, otherwise the gods will be hard to save!" Ji Tengchuan showed an unbelievable expression on his face, his five internal organs were broken, he could talk without death, and stay conscious. This person is definitely a rare super hero! "Is my father still saved?" Asides looked expectantly at the young Yin Jun who appeared suddenly, and asked hopefully. "A bit difficult! But the problem is not big! Your father should drink the blood of the dangerous species all year round! The vitality of the body has not been completely lost!" Ji Tengchuan keenly felt that the dangerous species that came from the body of Patriarch Baruts was unique to him. breath. "Then I implore you to save my father! Esther is willing to do everything to repay you!" When Esther heard that there was a way to save his father, he immediately pleaded. Burroughs opened his mouth and his consciousness began to blur. He couldn''t trust the young man who appeared suddenly. The opponent was too strong and too dangerous, but he couldn''t speak when the words came to his lips! 946 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 946 Hearing the words of the lovely LOLI girl, Ji Tengchuan immediately came to the Patriarch Baruts, with his hands printed at high speed, and a special formation appeared on the ground, which wrapped Barrats, and finally a round coffin fell in the sky to collect him. Get inside! "Seal of death!" Ji Tengchuan took out a few pieces of paper, wrote spiritual words with his fingers, and swooshes the seal on the coffin to seal the vitality of Burroughs! Then Ji Tengchuan took out a scroll, sealed the coffin inside, and disappeared after receiving it!Although there are a lot of action steps, in fact, it only takes three seconds! Esthers gaped, and the boy''s series of actions made the girl feel like seeing a ghost. The dying dad made him disappear! "Where is my father?" Esters asked blankly. "It''s sealed up!" Ji Tengchuan took it for granted. "But... didn''t you say that you saved my father?" "That''s right! But the conditions here don''t allow it! You need to go back to the imperial capital to find suitable internal organs!" "Is that so?" "I never lie!" someone said with a flushed face and a heartbeat. The girl is obviously not deep in the world, too naive, and believes Ji Tengchuan''s sincere expression! "Esdes, who did all this on earth?" Ji Tengchuan showed an angry expression on his face. Looking around, it was indeed too miserable. The whole village was ravaged by people, even the baby did not let him go. As for the Baruts women... Esthers clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and said in hatred: "The northern alien! They did it! Now they are stronger than me and killed my people. One day, I will become extremely powerful. Complete extinction!" A terrifying killing intent appeared in Esdes''s eyes, and the aura on his body was sublimated. Although he was still young, he had vaguely possessed the mighty power of the queen! Esdess remarks are completely naked law of the jungle, and from her words, Ji Tengchuan feels that it is not hatred by the country and the family, but by the weak and the strong. The foreign race is stronger than their Baruts. , I can only blame myself for being weak! Similarly, if one day she becomes extremely tough, then the alien race as a weak person will also be slaughtered! Ji Tengchuan was very surprised by this weird mode of thinking. What a fucking tutor was able to cultivate such a girl! And from the beginning to the end, seeing the corpse of the tribe and the miserable appearance of her father, she did not shed a tear, nor did she show the slightest fear. This girl has the heart of a real strong! It must be very interesting to conquer such a girl in the future!Ji Tengchuan secretly calculated it! "That''s the case, no wonder the alien race can suddenly kill Yanmen Pass! It turned out to be a detour from here!" Knowing that it was the northern alien race, Ji Tengchuan looked speechless! The Baruts clan is also too unlucky. The village happens to be on the only way for the aliens to enter the empire, and it is too careless. If the spies of the aliens are found in advance and report to them, there will be no extinction. ! In the final analysis, the Baruts clan is too self-confident, self-holding strength is awesome, and does not put the aliens in the eyes, and the result is overwhelmed by the alien tactics! "By the way, how do you deal with the corpses of your people?" Ji Tengchuan asked Esders... "Dig a hole and bury it!" Asides picked up a small shovel. "I''ll help you!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t wait that long, snapped his fingers, and said, "Thousand changes, excavator!" The original burly steel puppetStarscream took the order, and the steel body made a mechanical twisting sound, quickly deformed, and turned into a large excavator with the two characters Lan Xiang on it! The bucket of the large excavator hits the ground and easily digs a large pit, and then the crawler starts to dig a pit after two steps. At the same time, the mechanical arm on the excavator puts the dead body in the pit and refills Buried! The work of burying the body that should have taken a lot of time, reached the hands of Qianbian, and within five minutes, the six hundred people of Baruts were buried! As for erecting a monument or something, one piece is enough, and I wouldnt be so particular when I want to come to Esther! "What... is this? A robot?" Esther asked curiously, looking at the miraculous change. "Emperor! If you become a strong man in the future, you will definitely have your own suitable emperor!" "I will definitely become a strong man! I have my own imperial equipment, and I will survive! I won''t be like them!" Esters looked at the huge tombstone and said firmly!'') Level 1225 Chapter 0006 Asides grew up in the environment, she was instilled in the concept that the strong gave birth to the weak and died. She started hunting dangerous species when she was powerful and sensible. It was destined that she could not have a romantic and comfortable childhood like other girls! The tribes destruction strengthened her belief-to survive, she must become a strong one! Only the strong are worthy of survival, the weak will be trampled and trampled! What an extreme shaking S''thought! But it was something Ji Tengchuan had never seen before, and his eyes were bright. At this moment, he had an illusion that even if he didn''t get anything on this planet, it didn''t matter, as long as he got the girl in front of him, it was worth it! Because of his own preference, Ji Tengchuan does not intend to reverse the girl''s belief, or even deepen it! "Esdes! The foreign race has come outside Yanmen Pass! Let''s go with me! Appreciate their feat of trampling, trampling and killing them!" Ji Tengchuan suggested with a smile, as if to invite the girl to watch a movie, not to slaughter! "Okay--!" Esders smiled cutely and said with excitement on his face. ... Outside Yanmen Pass!Five hundred thousand foreign races lined up their troops. Looking around, there is a huge crowd, and all of them are exuding fierce aura. They are all elite, and all kinds of siege equipment have begun to be pushed to the front of the formation, ready to attack the city! "I am the Kass of the Kazad clan! Your old emperor is about to die! If you don''t open the door and surrender to welcome me to wait for the warriors, when will you wait?" A black bear skin was worn on his body, and he looked rough and crazy. Fierce, dark-skinned, strong muscles, holding a giant axe, riding a sturdy fire-breathing dragon, roared with great might. "Damn--! Dare to insult your Majesty! Fire this general! Blast him to death!" A silver-haired general yelled at the alien. "Yes--!" The soldiers immediately ignited the artillery, and bombarded the alien troops with bombardment, and suddenly at least hundreds of aliens were killed! But seeing this scene, the general not only showed no joy on his face, but fell into sorrow. Because of the reduction in military spending, they all used low-quality guns, and the number was still limited! "Damn the logistics department!" The general said with a look of resentment. He knew very well that Yanmen Pass had only 50,000 defenders, and it was only a matter of time before it could resist ten times the strength of tigers and wolves! Even if the empire sends reinforcements, it will take at least one day. Far water cannot save the near fire, and it is too late! "General Liwa, no! They are starting to step on the ladder!" A lieutenant said with sweat, watching the countless alien soldiers climb the city wall. If you miss the gate, you will die. If you run away, this is a great crime and you have to copy it all. So even if they know that they will die at Yanmen Pass, they can''t retreat, they can only fight to the end! "Give me oil! Cut off the ladder and use rockets to destroy these siege equipment!" Liwa judged the situation in the field. As long as the siege equipment was destroyed, fifty thousand people were enough to hold the alien for a day. As long as reinforcements come, then you will be saved! "Fight! The back is our home! We must not let those alien races who have extinct humanity take a step!" Liwa roared with morale! When the soldiers heard General Liwa''s yelling, they all threw themselves out, and their blood was aroused. Even if the sky was full of arrows, they would fight back fiercely! Rockets are extremely powerful, even in the cold Northland, after those wooden siege equipment were ignited, they burned with raging flames, and the aliens suffered heavy casualties for a while. "Damn! These damn empires are so tenacious! After I break through this city, I want to slaughter the city!" When Luba saw that so many soldiers had died, he immediately became angry and roared: "Warriors charge Laozi. Break through the Yanmen Pass and grab women, money, and food at will!" The motivation of this sentence made the alien soldiers as if they were beaten up with blood, all red-eyed and yelled, becoming more and more fierce, even if the top of the city wall was hit by a stone or fell into a meatloaf, it could not stop them from being right. The desire to plunder. The situation is developing in a direction that is unfavorable to the empire''s defenders. The black and oppressive foreign army continues to pounce like a tsunami. Just as the tragic confrontation between the two armies was heating up, suddenly there was a roar from the sky, and a giant steel beast flew down! 947 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 947 "What is that? Is it a dangerous species?" the empire soldier exclaimed. But Luba, a foreign race in the north, frowned, and a sense of anxiety surged into his heart. He has a unique perception of danger, but now, with a large army of 500,000, the entire nest is dispatched, it is impossible to retreat because of the sense of danger, but aroused. His fierceness. "Kill Lao Tzu! The first one to rush to the head of the city, reward one hundred women, five thousand sheep, one thousand cows!" Luba shouted. The alien soldiers seemed to be frenzied, and they rushed to the wall to meet the imperial army, swords and swords, screamed again and again, and the blood stained the wall for ten miles! The air fighter dropped down suddenly, quickly deformed, and turned into a giant robot. Following its inertia, it flew from one end of the city wall to the other, while moving, and the missiles on the robotic arm shot out. Another mechanical arm pulled out a saw blade and slashed at the alien, splashing blood. In less than ten seconds, at least two or three thousand aliens died in the hands of the steel giant! Click--! As soon as the steel giant''s chest hatch opened, two figures fell not far in front of General Liwa! "Protect the general!" The soldier beside Liwa immediately shouted back. "Hugh is so rude, I kneel down for this general, he is the Master of the National Normal University!" When General Liwa saw the appearance of Chuan, he immediately scolded, and at the same time half kneeled down, respectfully said: "See Master of the National Normal University!" "See Master of the National Teacher!" All the imperial soldiers knelt down. Just now, a few adjutants were sweating profusely. The status of the national teacher in the empire was unparalleled. Even the emperor obeyed his words and was powerful, not one of them. Be careful, there will be a disaster! Asides saw tens of thousands of soldiers kneel down to Chuan. It was the first time she saw so many people. It was a big shock to her. At this moment, she had a vague understanding of the position of power. Must be a high official, let the humble existence, all kneel and lick the soles of her shoes! "Get up all!" Ji Tengchuan said casually. At this moment, suddenly an arrow flew through the air with a swish. The speed was so fast that it could not be avoided. Liwa saw that the national teacher was dying here, and he was frightened!'') Level 1226 Chapter 0007 Tianzhu, goodbye Ji Tengchuan turned his head slightly and watched the arrows continuously magnify in his line of sight, just when everyone thought that the Master of the National Normal University was about to blow his head. Suddenly the steel armored giant turned into a liquid alloy baffle, blocking the front of the national division, and the explosion sounded, the arrow squeezed into the liquid alloy plate, stretched and broke through, and the tip was only one centimeter away from Chuans eyes. Life stopped! It''s too hanging! Liwa felt cold all over, and the whole person was collapsed. It was a hundred times more tiring than three days and three nights of fierce fighting. If the national teacher died, no matter what the reason, all of them on the scene would be punishable by the Nine Clan for protecting the national teacher! "This is another ability of Thousand Changes! Absolute defense! With self-protection mechanism!" Ji Tengchuan introduced with a smile, while Thousand Changes stayed beside Chuan as a liquid ball! Ji Tengchuan watched the alien race continue to rush upwards recklessly, his mind moved, and the sphere''s ever-changing sphere suddenly extended a white light, puff puff puff, like a white light swept across, the alien races that rushed up were almost completely cut off. , Countless corpses fell from the wall! "The devil... he is the devil!" Seeing such a bloody side, the foreign soldier was so easily slaughtered, his will was destroyed at once, his morale collapsed, and he turned around and ran! "I thought I could play for a while!" Ji Tengchuan sighed. Once these alien races encounter a stronger and more cruel existence than them, they are completely embarrassed. A foreign race is a tiger and wolf, but the more cruel you are to them, they will respect you. If you speak to him well, he will immediately push his nose to his face, like a vicious dog, cheap bones! "Flee!" The defeat was like a mountain, and even Luba couldn''t stop it. After seeing a trick, he killed tens of thousands of compatriots. Those foreign soldiers were already full of fear and morale, so they wanted to run. ! Thousands of changes brushed, like a fountain, spraying out the silvery white metal, rushing to the top of the center of the entire battlefield, turning into a hexagonal body, and at the same time extending three brackets, covering the entire battlefield! The volume of the hexagonal body increased sharply, and a sharp sword appeared on top of it! "What''s that?" The aliens were horrified to find that a large number of swords appeared on the hexagonal body in the sky, and the directions were all facing them! "Tianzhu!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed coldly. As the voice fell, Thousand Changes shot countless sharp swords, puff puff puff puff, sword rain fell from the sky, those alien races who flee did not even have the power to resist, even if they held a shield. , Will be penetrated by the Edman Alloy Sword! In an instant, nearly half a million foreign races were killed, the corpses were interspersed with swords, and the dead were full of deaths. The entire battlefield became a bloody ocean. Even the imperial army who had experienced cruel battles could not help but vomit after seeing this scene. stand up! "Waste is not good!" Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts moved, Ren changed into a disc shape with red blood patterns on it. At the same time, the whole battlefield burst out with light, and launched a training formation, turning 500,000 people into a sage stone ( Soul Stone)! "Damn... the devil... the god of the grassland will punish you..." Luba roared miserably, his body was full of sharp swords, and his whole person was about to become a hedgehog, and he was not dead! "God of the steppe?" Ji Tengchuan heard the words, snapped his fingers, and the Edman alloy sword inserted into Luba''s body penetrated into his body, and then burst out with a bang, and the patriarch of the Hassad clan was completely dead. The whole body turned into a bloody mist! At the same time, the training formation was fully activated. In the end, all the blood of the corpse on the battlefield disappeared and turned into a fist-sized red gem into Chuan''s hands! Shocked!brutal!powerful!evil! The image of the national division suddenly penetrated into the hearts of every empire soldier! "Is this the power of the emperor?" Liva secretly exclaimed. One person and one emperor can easily kill 500,000 foreign races without even moving a finger. The human sea tactics are in front of the national division. Useless! "Esdes, this time you are charging some interest for your people! You have to remember that strength, as long as you have enough power, you can do whatever you want!" Ji Tengchuan lowered his head and stretched out his hand to stroke Esdes''s Hair, education, he just demonstrated by example! Half a million brutal alien races, in front of his absolute power, are like chickens and dogs, vulnerable to a single blow, let him slaughter at will! Esdes looked at Ji Tengchuan in admiration and smiled sweetly, "Well, I know, I want absolute power!" Liva stood aside respectfully, with a big drop of cold sweat on his forehead. Who is this girl sacred? After watching such a bloody battlefield, he didn''t even have a trace of fear, but showed an innocent smile. When he grows up in the future, he is definitely a devil! "Things have been settled! You will be responsible for the finishing work!" Ji Tengchuan said lightly to Liva. After he finished speaking, before Liwa could react, he took Esders and boarded the fighter again, and disappeared to everyone. In the sight of! ... In the valley! "Esdes! Don''t you return to the imperial capital with me?" Ji Tengchuan said softly. "I''m not strong enough now! I can''t help you in the imperial capital! I will go to you when I become stronger!" Asides said with a guilty conscience. In fact, she doesn''t want to be dominated by the handsome boy in front of her. Be strong enough to make the teenager her thing! How could Ji Tengchuan not see the careful thinking of Esther? She, who is born with the queen''s sole dignity, can''t easily give in. Chuan saw all this, not only was he not angry, but vaguely looked forward to the future performance and development of this girl! "Esdes! Remember! You are mine! I look forward to the future...Don''t let me down!"Ji Tengchuan said, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he raised Esdes''s chin, looked at the pink jade face, and the alluring pink lips, and kissed him domineeringly! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... "The strength of his body was all at this moment, completely disappearing. After a long time, Asides was about to suffocate, Chuan cai reluctantly let go, put the compressed sage stone on Asdes''s palm, domineeringly: "Just now this is where I left you. The mark on your body! I took your first kiss! Also, this is a parting gift! You must wear it on your body at all times, it will help you become stronger!"'') Level 1227 Chapter 0008 the emperor''s footsteps, develop a plan When Esdes returned to her senses, Chuan''s figure had disappeared, her pretty face flushed, and an unprecedented sense of sweetness appeared in her heart! "Roar--!" A low roar, a three-eyed tiger drooling, with its sharp teeth exposed, staring at Esdes viciously!Such a petite human being, in the eyes of the Earth Tiger, as long as it jumps on and bites the throat of its prey, it can have a nice meal! "Just start with you! Little toy!" Esdes smiled radiantly, screamed, his body leaped forward, a beautiful round kick, banging loudly, the three-eyed tiger''s body burst into the sound of bones, slammed into the ground, four With feet up to the sky, after reaching the ground, I died! 948 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 948 "Today''s Chinese food is gone!" Esters skillfully pulled out the sword blade from his waist, and began to plan and wash. Unlucky Earth Tiger thought he had found a fresh and delicious meal, but he didn''t want to take his own life! Esther''s journey of hunting dangerous species begins! ... Imperial capital! Inside the palace, the mansion of the heavenly master! Ji Tengchuan returned to the courtyard, the huge Tianshi Mansion, without even a servant, empty! Ji Tengchuan also understands that, after all, this body was controlled by Sakura before. She didn''t like to be disturbed, and she still retreats all year round. In order to maintain a sense of mystery, there is no one in the whole mansion except him!Just when he was considering whether to find some cute little beauties to serve him! "Master of the National Normal University! Are you there?" The ceremonial officer''s voice came from outside the door! "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan said unhappily. He didn''t like being disturbed when thinking! "Master of the National Normal University, please forgive me! Your majesty, she has a broken foot!" Hearing the dissatisfied voice of the Chinese teacher, the ceremonial officer hurriedly complained and explained the situation! "Tina hurt her foot? How did you protect it!?" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and the door opened with a creak. He was dissatisfied. He couldn''t even take care of a little girl. Are all trash raised in the palace? "Master of National Teacher Atonement! That..." The ceremonial officer looked bitter. His Majesty''s body of ten thousand gold, they are naturally protected by a million hearts, but after all, His Majesty is still a child, so active, how can they dare to restrict The emperors freedom in life? "My teacher understands! Take me to see your Majesty!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. ... Inside the emperor''s palace! "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to take medicine!" The old imperial doctor was bitter, like coaxing a child, but he looked bitter and helpless! "Don''t... don''t... it''s too bitter! Drink it yourself! I don''t want to drink any bitter medicine!" LOLI Tianzi cried while wiping tears. "But... Your Majesty, the foot injury can heal faster after drinking medicine!" The old imperial doctor repeatedly advised! "Just... don''t... take the medicine away, otherwise... kill your head!" Tina was anxious, and she immediately showed her small deciduous teeth, tearing her teeth, and threatening her claws. The old imperial doctor''s face is about to be blue, but the opponent is your majesty, the ninety-five supreme, the largest in the empire. If one is careless, your majesty''s feet will leave the root of the disease. After he is sensible, he will have good fruit? The old imperial doctor believed that his family would have to follow the blood mold! "The national teacher is here!" The voice of the etiquette officials came from outside the door! As soon as Ji Tengchuan entered the door, the old imperial doctor''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said respectfully: "Master, please persuade your Majesty!" "What''s the smell...it''s so unpleasant!" Ji Tengchuan half-covered his nose and said, there was a smell of shit, no wonder the emperor LOLI didn''t want to drink it! "..." The old imperial doctor had a stiff face and hurriedly explained: "This is the best medicine!" "I know! But the emperor can''t drink it, it''s useless as a magic medicine! Okay, you go down! Leave it to your own teacher!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. Seeing the situation, the old imperial doctor could only helplessly leave with the smelly medicine! When Ji Tengchuan came to the couch, he saw Xiao Dina weeping, her cute pink feet raised up, and her ankles were about to swell into big buns! With a trace of pity in his eyes, Ji Tengchuan held the emperors little feet, brushed it gently, and asked, "Does it hurt?" "Um...it hurts...Guo Shi... will I be crippled...?" Tina sobbed, her small face showing fear, and now she can rely on this Guo Shi brother. Before the death of the father, he repeatedly explained her. , No one can listen to anyone''s words, only the national teacher can''t! "Haha~~! How could it happen? It''s just twisting the tendons and hurting the cartilage! I''ll just press it for you!" Ji Tengchuan laughed cheerfully, his fingertips appeared green light, and gently kneaded the lovely pink feet of the emperor Ah, help dredge the congestion and repair the damaged cartilage tissue at the same time! "It''s so itchy... so cold... so comfortable... it doesn''t hurt anymore!" Little LOLI exclaimed without hesitation. When those palace ladies outside the door heard the sound, their pretty faces flushed, shouldn''t the national teacher harm your majesty the emperor? In less than a minute, Tina''s tender feet had completely recovered, and she moved her little toes playfully, and her tender kawaii face showed a shy blush! Ji Tengchuan shook his head, he must be dazzled, four or five-year-old little girl, it is impossible to understand! "Guo Shi! Your method is amazing! Can you teach me?" Ting Na is innocent and feels that if she masters the methods of the Guo Shi, she will not be afraid of injury in the future. Of course, careful thinking is to hope that the Guo Shi can draw more Time to accompany her! Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, and happily agreed: "Yes!" "Great, thank you! National Teacher!" Little LOLI threw himself into Chuan''s arms without hesitation, acting like a baby! Looking at the petite and cute appearance of the emperor, Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but feel relieved. Maybe it would be good to have an emperor. In short, there is nothing else to do in his spare time! "In the future, when there is no one, you can call me brother!" Ji Tengchuan likes Tina very much, accepts her in his heart, and naturally treats her better! "En, Brother Guoshi!" Tina smiled happily, then hesitated for a moment, and said: "Brother, Tina wants to hear the story..." "Story! That brother will tell you the story of the three pigs and the wolf..." Ji Tengchuan patiently began to tell the story to LOLI. Since the emperor needs to be nurtured, she needs careful care to accompany her to grow up! Little Tina was deeply attracted by the vivid and interesting story of Chuan. Before she knew it, dusk came. After Chuan promised to return tomorrow, she reluctantly let Chuan leave!'') Level 1228 Chapter 0009 Chaotang, impeachment! The next day! Chaotang! Ji Tengchuan rarely appeared in the hall! His position is rather special. Apart from the emperor, he is the only one who can sit on a chair in the main hall. The chair is also placed on the right side of the dragon chair. Ornest did not enjoy this supreme glory! The emperor LOLI sat in the main hall and let out a gasp. Last night, I thought about what nice story the next day''s brother would tell him. Obviously, he was insomnia! The ministers underneath entered the hall. The military commander stood on the left and the civil servants on the right. Although it was the first time to sit in the main hall, in fact, Tina was the only daughter of the old emperor, and she was appointed as the prince. This kind of scene is easy to do! "Wow... if you have a book, you can play without a book!" The emperor LOLI said with a milky air, twisted her body, dressed so formal, she is still a bit uncomfortable, and seeing the old officials, all of them are depressed. , No meaning at all! I hope to leave the court soon, so that my brother Guoshi tells the story! That''s right, Tina Loli is a typical "faint king". She doesn''t care about major national events. In short, the sky is falling, and the ministers will just stand up! "Return to your Majesty! The emperor''s enthronement must amnesty the world! The whole country celebrates! To promote your majesty''s righteousness!" A minister of the Ministry of Etiquette came out and bowed his invitation. "Amnesty the world? Oh, oh, I...I know! Let''s amnesty the world!" The emperor LOLI doesn''t know what Amnesty the world is doing, but it should be a good thing to be able to embody his benevolence! "..." The Minister of Rites twitched his mouth a few times, wanting to ask about the amnesty, but seeing the impatience of the young emperor, he could only step back and say: "Weichen abide by the order!" "It''s okay!" The emperor LOLI asked, looking at the next class of ministers. At this moment, a minister with white hair and an upright face stepped out and said, "Your Majesty! The minister has what to play!" Ji Tengchuan, who was sitting next to Tina, had a sneer at the corner of his mouth. How could he be able to hide the little gesture just below? 949 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 949 These cheap bones, who rely on the old and sell the old, seem to be loyal, but in fact, they are all righteous. After all, do you want to climb higher? They all want to step on themselves to climb the position of the national teacher, and all of them have their own interests. In comparison, Ornest is more''cute'', at least knows how to advance and retreat! Yes, the new emperor ascends the throne. For these ministers, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The old emperor is mediocre and obeys the words of the countrys thieves. The cholera dynasty is now the new emperors ascendancy. This is a good opportunity to bring him down! "You... are called Zuo Si (to die)! What''s the matter, hurry up!" LOLI emperor kicked his calf and said impatiently. Zuo Si immediately looked upright, and said loudly: "Your Majesty! The minister wants to impeach the national teacher!" The body of the emperor LOLI stopped for a while, his cute expression became serious, and he asked: "Why impeach the national teacher? The national teacher seems to have done nothing wrong?" Zuo Si pointed at Ji Tengchuan with a look of indignation, and said angrily: "Your Majesty! The national teacher was cruel and killed half a million foreign races with imperial equipment! That is half a million lives! I am a country of etiquette, how can I be so cruel? This move? Now the entire empire is in an uproar, and the impact is extremely bad! Therefore, the minister begs your Majesty to put the national teacher into the heaven prison for punishment!" Prime Minister Ornest looked at Zuo Si with a pitiful look, and there was a trace of joking and pity in his eyes. He was about to retire, and he was so mentally disabled as a gunman, fighting for power, he deserved to die in a while! As soon as Zuo Si said this, the officials in the hall whispered. They were in awe of the national teacher, but at the same time they coveted the position of the national teacher for a long time. If Chuan falls, they will have the opportunity to become one person. Exist above people! The most important thing is that the ministers are jealous, yes, why is such a small boy so favored by your majesty? Climb on their heads to show off their power After listening to LOLI''s emperor, he clicked on a cute face, and Mengmeng said: "It turns out to be like this! The impact must be very bad! Should be severely punished!" "Your majesty, wise martial arts!" Zuo Si hurriedly gave it up and praised. "Come here! Bring this rebellion down, copy the whole door!" As soon as the emperor LOLI''s voice fell, a group of imperial forest troops entered from outside the temple, framed Zuo Si, and dragged it out! "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... They caught the wrong person... The prisoner is a national teacher... Ah..." Before Zuo Si could be proud, he was caught by the burly Yulin Army, dragged it out, and immediately started howling. "You didn''t catch the wrong person! You are a traitor who has an alien race! If you don''t kill, you won''t be angry! By the way, the ministers and generals present, who thinks the national division has done something wrong? If so, quickly get out of the list. !" The emperor LOLI blushed and pointed to Zuo Sijiao and shouted. Dequeue? Now the ministers have taken a small step back subconsciously. They can now see that they want to bring down the national teacher. It''s hard to compare to Dengtian, the new emperor, and like the old emperor, they have more trust in the young national teacher! "Isn''t there anymore? Push it down! I''m so annoying!" Although Tina is still young, the majesty of the emperor has been faintly revealed! "Your Majesty... Forgiveness... Minister... There is no fornication of foreign races..." Zuo Si wailed, but was still taken by the Imperial Forest Army, waiting for his fate to be hacked and executed for the crime of fornicating foreign races! Ji Tengchuan tilted Erlang''s legs and watched with cold eyes from start to finish. He had seen this scene too many times. Every time the new emperor ascended the throne, there were always a few''fleas'' who popped out and shouted and were decapitated! "Who else?" The emperor LOLI glanced at the officials. The ministers shuddered, and hurriedly shrank their heads. As for Zuo Si, the hapless guy, he would die if he died, and he would be able to vacate a seat! "Since there is nothing wrong! I declare, retreat!" The emperor LOLI said in a good manner. After speaking, he jumped down on the dragon chair and held Ji Tengchuan''s hand with a lively face and walked toward the inner hall! When the group of officials saw the national teacher and the emperor both leaving, some of the officials looked worried and cursed: "The hateful national thief, another Zhongliang has been killed! If this continues, the country will not be the country!" "Keep it down! I heard it, but I''m going to be decapitated!" A colleague immediately reminded him that this is not a joke. With the temperament of the national teacher, if it is passed into his ears, he will be deceived by him according to his youth. A sacred decree came down, but it ended up with a terrible end! "..."'') Level 1229 Chapter 0010 time flies, because of boredom Unconsciously, six years have passed! The inner courtyard of the palace! The young tooth LOLI grows into a slightly larger cute LOLI! "Ahhh! Brother cheated! There is a missing person here!" Tina shouted, blushing, pointing to a seat on the board. "Is there? No?" Ji Tengchuan lied without flushing his face. Strangely speaking, he played everything very slippery. On Gobang, he encountered Waterloo and was defeated by Tina. In order to save his face, he had no choice but to use some''little tricks''. Was discovered! "Brother shameless! Brother Laipi, don''t play with your brother!" Tina grunted, her little mouth pouted, and she was almost ready to hang the oil bottle! Ji Tengchuan''s old face blushed, and he hurriedly said: "Okay, brother is wrong, Xiao Tina, please forgive brother once! Brother teaches you to play a new game!" Sure enough, when I heard about the new game, Tina immediately forgot Ji Tengchuan''s rape and slippery, and she clung to Chuan''s arm with a look of attachment and said, "Brother, what game is it, is it fun?" "It should be pretty good, it''s called Dou Noble! It was invented by my brother!" Ji Tengchuan shamelessly plagiarized Doudizhu and changed it to his invention! Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand to grab a deck of playing cards from the void, then waved to the court lady who was serving on the side: "You come too, this board game can be played by three talents!" The court lady who was spotted immediately went forward and listened carefully to the gameplay introduced by Chuan! These palace ladies are specially selected, not only eye-catching and beautiful, but also very intelligent. Usually when Chuan is away, they are Tina''s playmates! After the rules were explained, Ji Tengchuan began to kill the Quartet. Tina and the little palace lady, who were not very familiar with the rules of the game, were dizzy by a few bombs from Sichuan, and suddenly recovered the man''s old confidence! Unlike Chuans smile, Tina suffocated her energy and wanted to avenge her hatred. After a few confrontations, she gradually understood the tricks inside, and she didnt start to lose as badly as it was at first! "Ahhh! It''s late! That''s it for today!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the sunlight outside the window, it was almost evening! "Brother, don''t you stay and have dinner together?" Tina said with a disappointed expression, feeling that time was passing too fast! "No! You can play, but don''t lose your practice!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed Tina''s hair and exhorted. "Well! I will work hard!" Tina nodded, like a cat, enjoying Chuan''s caress. ... The night market in the Imperial Capital is extremely prosperous! Inhabited by 40% of the nobles and 30% of the wealthy merchants of the entire empire! ... bar! A man in a silver-haired crusader uniform sat beside Ji Tengchuan! Guru!The man drank the spirits in the glass! "Balrus, are you not used to life in the imperial capital?" Ji Tengchuan asked while shaking his glass and holding his chin. Burroughs was Esther''s father. After being brought back to the imperial capital by Chuan, he replaced him with the internal organs of a strong condemned prisoner and appointed him as the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard! "I can''t bear it!" Burroughs pointed out. The surface of the imperial capital is glamorous and beautiful, but the things in the dark are too ugly. As an iron man, although he respects the law of the jungle and eats the weak, he does not wait to see for pleasure in killing the weak! "If you are disgusting! Just give them a charge, and just kill them!" Ji Tengchuan said with a relaxed expression. In short, he often does this kind of thing! 950 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 950 "Will it cause you trouble?" Burroughs frowned. "Trouble? Do you think there will be?" Ji Tengchuan asked, even if someone makes trouble for him, Minister Ornest will settle for him. This is the benefit of raising a''loyal dog''! Burroughs nodded and said strangely: "Can I ask you a question?" "Just ask!" "With your power in the entire empire, it shouldn''t be difficult to reorganize the entire empire? Why..." Yes, Burroughs has carefully observed that with the young emperors dependence on the national teacher, coupled with the original huge energy of the national teacher, it should not be difficult to eliminate the evil, but the national teacher is letting it go! Although the outside world said how evil the national teacher was, how cruel, and killed 500,000 people without blinking, Burroughs did not think that Chuan was essentially a cruel person! Because he saw the sins, he would cut off the ugly sins, and he has never harmed ordinary people. As long as he is not provoked, he is basically harmless to humans and animals, and occasionally innocent smiles! "Because it is boring!" Before Burroughs could finish speaking, Ji Tengchuan gave him the reason!Yes, boring! Even if he has wiped out all the sins in this world, what can he get? Praise?That kind of flashy thing, he doesn''t need it! And as a god, eternal existence, in comparison, human life is extremely short, just like this planet now! From the original population of one million, after more than two thousand years (for him, a time accelerates and plays a game), billions of people have multiplied, and all he saw is the growth of numbers! Just like a rich man, more money is just a bunch of numbers. For Sichuan, these people are the same. Even if everyone on the planet is dead, another batch will be sent up, and time will accelerate, and there will be billions of people! And the point is that these human beings who use the resources and living space he has given dont believe in him very much. On this planet, people who get less faith... This is not to blame for Sakuras indifferent attitude towards the humans on this planet. If it werent for this planet to be Chuans first work, Im afraid it would have been remade by Sakura long ago! "Because...boring?" Burroughs was stunned when he heard the words, but he didn''t expect this young national teacher to give this answer! "You have been with me for six years! Have I changed a little?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly smiled deeply. When Burroughs heard it, he looked at Chuan''s face seriously again. Yes, for six years, the boy was still a boy and there is no trace of change and growth. As a human, this is completely abnormal and unreasonable! Thinking of this, Burroughs felt a chill in his dantian. Isn''t this''young national teacher'' a''thousand-year old monster''? Seeing Burroughs''s stupefaction, Ji Tengchuan took out a large bill from his pocket and put it on the table, got up and patted Burroughs'' thick shoulder, and said: "Don''t worry, it''s not a top secret!"'' ) Chapter 1230 Chapter 0011: Sai Liu, Oka Leave the bar! As soon as I walked to the alley, suddenly the ever-changing watch on his wrist was about to move, Ji Tengchuan instantly sensed that a cute girl in a garrison costume was rushing over! Boom!The black light is blind! "Ah!" The girl''s peculiar groan sounded, and at the same time Chuan stretched out his hand to support the girl''s fallen body, very soft waist! "I''m sorry--! Are you okay?" The girl rubbed her red forehead and hurriedly stood down and apologized! "I''m fine! But it''s you! Is the forehead okay?" Ji Tengchuan asked amusingly. He knew his body best, even if he was hit by a missile, there would be no problem at all. "Ah...just go home and rub some safflower oil! By the way, have you seen my little boy?" The girl asked with a blush on her pretty face when she saw Yin Jun''s boy. "Little force?" Ji Tengchuan showed a strange look on his face, and said in his heart: You are not wearing a short skirt and a fat man, how can I see it? "It''s just a puppy! Very cute!" The girl described it with her hand!Oh, it turned out to be a puppy. What name is Xiaobi? Don''t you know that it is easy to cause misunderstanding? "Then I will help you find it together!" Ji Tengchuan said enthusiastically. "Hehe! Thank you very much! You helped the justice partner!" The girl smiled sweetly and clapped her hands. "Is it justice?" Ji Tengchuan smiled without saying a word, another girl who went astray, was in the imperial capital, preaching justice? "Come... here! I feel that Xiaobi is nearby!" The girl took Ji Tengchuan''s hand and ran into the alley! Ji Tengchuan was taken aback for a moment, and was still led to run together. Soon after, he smelled a bloody smell. Yu Guang saw a huge horrible, circular shadow full of fangs, and with a click, he bit off half of a figure''s body, and blood spurted out! "Xiaobi! You are stealing food again! Didn''t you say it? You have to be punished by justice before you can eat?" The girl walked over with anger, dead alley, red liquid. A very cute little white dog, but with something like intestines hanging from the corner of his mouth! "Sorry, I didn''t scare you? Don''t worry, I can feel that you are a partner of justice, Xiaobi will not hurt you!" The girl apologized to Chuan, and at the same time bent down, took out the handkerchief, and wiped Xiaobi a bit Corners of the mouth. However, Xiao Bi, who was originally dumbfounded, saw Ji Tengchuan''s face, groaned, and immediately covered his eyes and hugged his head, his buttocks cocked, his body shrank, shivering, and all his body hair stood up! "Little Bi! What''s wrong with you? Are you sick? I''ve said, don''t eat randomly, it''s unhygienic!" the girl groaned. It turned out to be Teigu [Hundred Arms Giant]! Ji Tengchuan showed a hint of surprise on his face. Unexpectedly, this lovely girl would be an emperor. The difficulty of identifying the master of a biological emperor is usually much greater than that of other types of emperor. No high-level military officer meets the requirements for use. Throw it to the lower institutions! "This puppy is very cute!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and stroked the dog''s head, showing kindness! Xiaobi was really frightened when he saw Ji Tengchuan, because this person created its existence. Although he only has the intelligence of a five or six-year-old child, he deeply understands that the maker has the ability to destroy it instantly. Xiaobi felt the kindness conveyed by Chuan, eliminated his fear, pretended to be cute and cute, rubbed Chuan''s trouser legs, to please! "Hehehe! Xiaobi seems to like you very much!" The girl giggled! "By the way, don''t you know what your name is?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "My name is Sailiu! I am an elite of the security team! By the way, how about you?" Sai Liu introduced himself. "My name is Ji Tengchuan! I feel very capable! It''s too talented to be a member of the garrison! Are you interested in coming to me?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Your side? No, I want to eradicate evil and bring justice!" Sai Liu didn''t want to refuse. Ji Tengchuan was speechless!What evil are you eradicating?What kind of justice is done? ... The two of them had just left the alley, and a squad of garrison just came across, with a fierce face and a burly figure in the lead, with a scar on the left eye, making the whole face even more vicious! "Captain! I''m here!" Sai Liu looked at him and waved hurriedly. "Sailiu! It turned out to be here!" The evil captain smiled. "Captain, this is my new friend, and he is also a partner of justice!" Sai Liu took Ji Tengchuan''s hand, ran to Chuan, proudly said. "Justice..." Oka originally wanted to praise Sailiu, but when he saw Chuan, his face changed drastically, and he turned out to be a national teacher? Oka was fortunate to have seen Chuan from a distance. The most powerful man in the empire was naturally impressed! "My lord!" Oka quickly respectfully said! 951 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 951 "Are you the captain of the security team? I like Sailu!" Ji Tengchuan said straightforwardly. "You can fancy Sailiu, that is the blessing of Sailiu!" Oka said flatly, then turned to look at Sailiu who was in a daze. You follow this adult, remember, the adult is justice!" "Master, why? Are you going to abandon Seleucid?" Seleuc was tearful and couldn''t believe it. His master gave her away because of a word from someone else!? "Sailiu! You have grown up! You should have a better future, Master, this is for your good!" Oka said earnestly. "but" "No, but! The adults are justice! You must serve the adults well in the future! Just remember that what the adults say is correct, that''s it!" How could Oka miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? . After speaking to Seriu, Oka said to Chuan with a flat face: "My lord, do you have any more orders?" "No! You are very good at being a human being, and you will definitely be promoted to make a fortune in the future! I am optimistic about you!" Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, leading the desperate Seriu, turned and left! ... After seeing Guo Shi and Sai Liu leave, Oka''s stiff face finally calmed down! "Captain Oka, who is that adult..." a guard around him curiously asked. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t know! Do you understand? Especially about that adult!" Oka grinned and scolded. "Yes, yes..." All the guards were shocked, dare not say more! Oka scratched his forehead and was praised by the national teacher. It felt airy, but there seemed to be something wrong...'') Level 1231 Chapter 0012 Arya, Asides At the imposing palace gate, the guard saw Ji Tengchuan with a girl coming in, and immediately let him go respectfully! "This is the palace?" Sai Liu said with an incredible expression. "Yes! I live in the palace!" Ji Tengchuan led Sai Liu into his Heavenly Master''s Mansion! "You are the Master of National Normal University?" Sai Liu finally understood Chuan''s identity, his heart beating wildly! "Master, you are back!" a lovely blond girl greeted her. "Aaliyah, prepare a room for Sailiu! She will live here in the future!" Ji Tengchuan said casually. "Yes-!" Arya nodded obediently. "By the way, Arya, are you back to your parents'' house again?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a trace of dislike, because he smelled a touch of blood from Arya! Aryas parents are aristocratic wealthy businessmen. In order to please him, they sent his only daughter Arya to his house. He also likes this coquettish LOLI! However, not long ago, he felt the bloody smell of Arya, and ordered his spies to investigate, only to find that Arya deceived some rural people who came to the city to seek development into her home, and asked the latter family to use them. Torture to death! Ji Tengchuan has beaten on this side, hoping that their family will converge a little. There is a good saying that if they do anything wrong, he will kill themselves. He doesn''t care about Arya''s parents, but he doesn''t want Arya to participate! "Hmm--!" Arya lowered her head, her face admitting wrong! "Aaliyah! This is the second time! I hope you don''t let me say you the third time!" Ji Tengchuan warned. "Master, I know I was wrong, so I won''t dare anymore!" Arya hurriedly said with fear on her face. "Go on!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand!Although I know that Arya has done too much, but after all, I have done my best to take care of him for more than five years. It is impossible for Chuan to turn his face ruthless for those who do not know! "Sailiu! You will be my chief guard from now on! The one just now is the chief maid! In private, you can communicate well! Also, look at her and don''t let her go home casually!" Ji Tengchuan appointed Sai Liu. Although Sai Liu didn''t understand why, he nodded and promised: "No problem, I will take care of her!" ... The next day! Just when Ji Tengchuan got up, several maids ran in in a panic and shouted: "It''s not good, Master Guoshi! There was a fight outside!" "Fighting?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, anyone dared to be wild in the palace? "It''s a very powerful woman! She said she was looking for you! She has a great temper! The guard refused to let in, so she started fighting!" The maid hurriedly explained. "A very powerful woman? Could it be her?" Ji Tengchuan''s mind flashed, with a set of clothes, immediately flashed away, and left the bedroom! "Who on earth are you?" Sai Liujiao shouted: "Xiaobi, bite her--!" "Little girl, I''m looking for a national teacher, don''t get in the way!" An extremely beautiful woman in the field said very domineering. "Roar--!" Little Petrin, the giant with hundreds of arms, immediately swelled and turned into a very vicious giant dog, rushing towards the woman in the field! "This is also Teigu? It''s interesting! It''s too weak!" The woman smiled contemptuously, her legs stomped on the ground, and the ground burst with a rumble, and then she kicked and kicked the giant Xiaobi, Xiaobizhuo. With a sound, it flew to the palace complex like a cannonball! The guards saw that the huge black shadow was about to fall, scared like headless flies! Just as Xiaobi was about to fall, a huge metal arm suddenly appeared and grabbed the fallen Xiaobi! "Esdes! Long time no see! You have become more beautiful!" Ji Tengchuan walked out and looked at the beautiful and moving woman. After a few years, she has completely grown into a beautiful beauty! Slim, jade-like skin, huge white rabbits, slender legs, and that domineering and proud look, there is only one word to describe, that is the queen! "Are you... Chuan?" Asides saw that handsome face, he was slightly taken aback, a little confused. "Who else would it be if you weren''t me? Since you are here, then you have said that you want to be my person!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "I think you got it wrong! Although you are a national teacher! But I will not succumb to someone weaker than me! Let''s play a game! If I lose, you can do whatever you want, if I win , Then you are my thing!" Esters stared at Chuan''s eyes, and challenged with an extremely serious expression. "Sure enough, as I thought! I will be disappointed if I succumb easily! Come with me!" Ji Tengchuan seemed to have expected this situation a long time ago, not surprising. Thousands of changes made an airship, Ji Tengchuan made a gentleman''s courtesy and invited Esdes to come up! After the two entered the airship, they flew to the inaccessible mountains! ... "How have you been in the past few years?" Ji Tengchuan asked with concern. "It''s okay! The red stone you gave me is gone! Hunting the dangerous species can no longer increase my strength!" Asides showed a blush on his pretty face, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated when he heard Chuan''s concern. ! "The place is here!" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers, and the airship fell. There were no people around, and he was not afraid of breaking things! "Guo Shi, would you not bully me with emperor?" Asides was about to say, although she is confident that she has become very strong, she is still very imaginary in the face of thousands of changes! "Relax, since I want you to be convinced to be my woman! I naturally won''t use foreign objects!" Ji Tengchuan said boldly! "Then I''m not welcome!" A hint of pride appeared at the corner of Esther''s mouth. With a kick on his beautiful legs, his body quickly accelerated, and he rushed in front of Chuan, kicked it sideways, sternly, and rolled up a sonic boom! 952 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 952 "Quite fast!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand to block, with a bang, his whole body was kicked and moved seven or eight meters before he stopped! "I said Esdes, there is no need to be so cruel when he comes up?" Ji Tengchuan rubbed his left arm and shook it. "Facing you! I must do my best! I want you to be my thing! These years, I have been training myself desperately!" Asides leapt lightly, his beautiful legs kept kicking towards Ji Tengchuan. The speed is so fast that countless leg shadows are formed! "It seems that I won''t convince you anymore, it''s hard to beat your husband!" Ji Tengchuan dodges Esdes''s attack, his expression finally beginning to get serious.'') Level 1232 Chapter 0013 competition, military registration "That depends on whether you have the ability to do it!" Seeing Chuan showing a serious look, Esther chuckled, and suddenly, a punch hit the ground, with a bang, the mountain cracked and shattered, a lot of sharp. The rock splashes! "XianfaWater Array Wall!" Ji Tengchuan made a seal with one hand, and a thick water wall quickly formed around his body, blocking the flying stones! "Water Dragon Sword--!" Lifting his right hand, the water in the water wall was sucked into the palm of his right hand, forming a water sword. With a swish, it shot out, like a high-pressure water gun, with extremely terrifying cutting power. The stone and trees that have been slashed, like they have been cut by a sharp blade, are neatly divided into two! Asides saw this scene, she wrinkled beautifully, and pulled out the rapier from her waist. The blue light flashed on the sword, forming a sword arc, and then with a cool wave, the sound of tearing the air, the blue sword gas swept across. , Clashed on the ground, rolled up the gravel, and rushed towards Chuan! "To absorb the power of the sage''s stone perfectly, and to find out how to use it!" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed. Without a professor, Esdes actually found out a sword move that combines the kendo with the magic in the body. It is absolutely rare. genius! The water sword in Ji Tengchuan''s hand flicked vigorously and made a bang, as if hitting steel, the blue sword aura and the water sword violently collided, erupting a thick blue mist, and the stone chips turned into powder! With a stride, Esdes rushed to Chuan, without any fancy, blue light burst out of his sword and swung it down! The sword passed through Chuan''s body without any resistance, and slammed on the ground. The surrounding ground burst instantly and unfolded into an umbrella shape! "Esdes! You are murdering your husband!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes turned into a three-hook jade form, and his body was hidden into the subdimensional space, otherwise that sword would definitely be better for him. When Esdes heard this, he curled his lips and hummed softly, "If you were killed by me in such a simple way, then it can only prove that you are not my other half!" While talking, the sword in Esther''s hand rushed out, all through Chuan''s body, even the steel, it has been inserted into slag! "Is there no entity? What kind of ability is this? Does it have anything to do with your eyes?" Asides found that he couldn''t attack Ji Tengchuan, he couldn''t help but stop, frowning and asked. "Indeed, this ability is activated by my eyes, hiding the body in other dimensional spaces! What you see is just a projection!" Ji Tengchuan admired Esther''s observation ability, and instantly judged his Source of ability! "Cut--! In this way, you won''t be able to attack me either! Do you want to tie?" Esther grumbled dissatisfiedly. What she wants is bloody battles, not playing with this ability. . "Esdes! I just show you my ability, nothing more!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice just fell, his body rushed forward! Asides backhanded with a sword, Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand at the same time, pinching the stabbing rapier in a thunderous manner, and at the same time, grabbing the big breast of Asides with the other hand. Esther drew the sword back, but couldn''t pull it back at all. At the same time, seeing Chuan grabbed the hand, he immediately released the sword in his hand, and at the same time kicked his beautiful leg upward! Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a successful smile, and the direction of his hand changed suddenly, grabbing the ankle that Esther had kicked, and dragging it, while throwing down the rapier, rubbing Esther''s thin waist! Esdes did not expect that, just after being''evenly matched'', he was immediately rubbed and hugged by the opponent, and he was still struggling! "Give up! Esther! You lose!" Ji Tengchuan was extremely domineering, and at the same time kissed Esther''s pink lips! "Uuuuuu..." Esther''s face flushed, feeling Chuan''s as if possessing magical powers. After caressing, the remaining energy also dissipated, and even felt refreshed and immersed in it! After a long time, the two reluctantly separated! "Is it comfortable?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smirk. Esdes''s face was red, and he felt the strangeness of his lower body. He became angry when he heard Chuan''s teasing. He clenched his fist and slammed it on Chuan''s chest, groaning: "Not at all comfortable! Never come again! " "Women just have different opinions!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged and said nothing. "How is my father?" Asides did not forget his father! "He is very good. Now he is the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, in charge of 10,000 horses! It is real power!" The deputy commander of the Imperial Guard is not a high position, but having soldiers in his hand is a deterrent. It was Chuan who supported him, no one dared to trouble Burroughs! "Then what about me? With my strength! Being a general is not a problem, right?" Asides heard this, his eyes brightened and he believed. Good deed, as soon as we meet, we will have the position of general!? "Ahem..." Ji Tengchuan gave a dry cough, righteously saying: "Being a general requires not only strength, but also military merit and prestige! Otherwise, those old men, Ulawula will have endless noise!" "Who dare? I killed them!" As soon as Esdes heard this, his beauty was glaring, and the queen''s unique domineering was revealed. "Esdes, you still need soldiers before you become a general! Otherwise, I will provide you with a hundred thousand soldiers! Directly appoint you as a general, first train the army, and then find the opportunity to do two merits, I Nominate you as a general." "So it''s like this! Okay! I''ll start with the general first!" Asides said suddenly. After persuading Esdes, Ji Tengchuan took her to the military headquarters! ... The Imperial Army! "Master, what can I do for you?" A non-commissioned officer saw the token Ji Tengchuan had taken out and hurriedly stood upright. "Esides! Come to join the army!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Esides and said to the sergeant. "Oh, well, please register!" The sergeant hurriedly took out a form and handed it in front of Asides. Esdes picked up the pen, swiped it a few times, and completed the form!The non-commissioned officer took back the form, and when he saw the position, his eyes suddenly stared out, dripping with sweat, and the word general was written on it! "The Master of National Normal University! Isn''t it..." The sergeant looked embarrassed. "Nothing is wrong! Esdes is the newly promoted Imperial General, and the official appointment letter will be issued tomorrow!" Ji Tengchuan ignored the non-commissioned officer''s speech.'') Level 1233 Chapter 0014 Na Jie Xitan, Digu Ku "Ms. Najeshitan, you are so beautiful! From the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you deeply and uncontrollably! Please marry me!" A man''s courting voice heard outside. ! "Let''s go out and have a look!" Ji Tengchuan wanted to see which coquettish man was bold enough to come to the military to woo! Ji Tengchuan and Esdes came to the door not far away, and saw a man kneeling on the ground, proposing to a heroic and beautiful woman! "Do you say he will succeed?" Asides said with interest. "Nine out of ten will fail!" Ji Tengchuan sneered. He didn''t even bring any flowers, so he proposed to a girl to marry him? I dont know anything about romance, but an idiot! "That won''t work!" Sure enough, Na Jiexi Tan shook her head and refused. She hasn''t realized her ideal yet. How could she resign as a general and become someone else''s wife? "Why? I am a royal family! Marry me and you can live your life in peace! Never go to the battlefield again!" The man cried out incredibly. In his opinion, it is better to have a luxurious and comfortable life than anything else. He will be carefree throughout his life. Regardless of the high status of generals, in the eyes of the royal family, he is just a high-ranking worker. Dynasty desperate. "Because I still have unfinished things!" Na Jie Xitan waved her hand, and tactfully refused. 953 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 953 Although this is a royal master, in Najie Xitan''s view, it completely does not meet the requirements of her husband, because he is too weak and his life style is very problematic! The royal man failed his marriage proposal, he didn''t stalk him, he turned and left, because he never lacked women. He wanted to marry Najiexitan, but he wanted to have a strong offspring, that''s all! ... Na Jie Xitan saw Ji Tengchuan and Esdes beside him without taking a few steps! "Master of the National Normal University! Hello!" Na Jie Xitan stroked her chest with one hand and saluted. "Esdes, don''t look at Na Jiexi Tan being young, she is now an imperial general and will be your colleague in the future! If you don''t understand, you can ask her!" Ji Tengchuan introduced. "Please take care of me!" Asides extended his hand generously! Na Jiexi froze for a moment, and still shook hands with Esders. She knew very well that a woman who can be favored by the national teacher would not say anything in the future, and there must be something extraordinary! Esthers stayed at the military headquarters for the time being to learn related knowledge and content, while Ji Tengchuan came to the emperor''s palace to let Tina write a letter of appointment! ... In a blink of an eye, a year has passed! Asides formed an army of 30,000, why is it 30,000? Mainly, Esders thinks that more people will get in the way. Soldiers are good, not more, so her army, every soldier, can get three times the military salary. Of course, in contrast, training is also extremely strict! Every month, Esdes would pull her army to wipe out the bandits, and even remove the base areas of several revolutionary forces, and the military exploits quickly accumulated! ... Go to the hall! Tina Loli is showing off! "Another prefect is dead! You guys have no clues?" "That, Your Majesty! This must be the trouble of the party!" An old official tremblingly said! "Report--!" A soldier came outside the hall! "Xuan!" Tina ignored the old minister, these guys, all of them were useless. "Return your majesty, this is the report from the southwest!" The soldier submitted the letter!The maid checked the envelope, and then handed it to Tina! "What? A hundred thousand army, defeated! The casualties are heavy!?" Tina''s pretty face suddenly bulged, and the one hundred thousand elite army went to crusade the unruly Southwest foreign race, but she would still encounter failure? "Your Majesty! The environment in the southwest is harsh, with a lot of poisonous miasma, poisonous insects, and the climate is extremely abnormal. Our army is unacceptable! There are also big rivers blocked! There is no good time and place! Failure is excusable!" An old general hurriedly stood up and pleaded that it was his son who was going to crusade against him. He opposed it at the beginning, but his eager son refused to listen, and he suffered a big failure! "Is it like this?" Tina lost a lot of anger when she heard it. If this is the case, then the failure can indeed be forgiven! "Your Majesty! The words of the old general are indeed right!" Bude stood up and said in solidarity, how to say, the old general is also a member of his faction, and he can''t die! "Since General Bude has said everything, this matter is exposed! But the hateful Southwest alien race must be crusaded!" Tina was unwilling to suffer. The imperial army suffered a major defeat, which was to damage her face. come back! "But...who should I send?" Those generals all shook their heads secretly. The Southwestern alien race is a hard bone, and it''s not easy to chew. If you lose again, I''m afraid you will end up beheaded! General Bud would definitely not be able to go, and none of the generals on the scene seemed to be competent. Tina couldn''t help but look at the minister-Ornest! Because Ji Tengchuan rarely came to the hall, most of the matters were decided by the minister! "Guru!" The minister bit the flesh in his hand and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, have you forgotten General Esders? It is not a problem at all if she is on the move!" "Yes, Sister Esdes...Uh...If General Esdes came forward, those ant-like alien races would not be killed without leaving a piece of armor?" Tina became excited when she heard it! The status of Esdes is second only to General Bud, and his strength is super strong. Those foreign races are no more than native chickens and can completely sweep! "Then appoint Esdes and Najiexitan as expeditionary generals!" Tina thought for a while. Although Esides was very strong, but did not have his own emperor, then let Najiexitan also participate. Crusade, so that it is foolproof! ... After the appointment, Ji Tengchuan felt that the time was almost the same, so he took Esthers to the treasury to collect the Imperial Equipment! "Is the imperial furniture placed here?" Asides entered the imperial chamber, a little disappointed. "This is not a vault! And I have prepared a suitable emperor for you too!" Ji Tengchuan said, reaching out and taking out a golden pot with the''Y'' logo and placing it in front of Asides. "This is..." Esther felt as if there was a voice calling her inside. "The Demon God AppearsThe Essence of the Devil!"'') Level 1234 Chapter 0015 Dragon And Phoenix Fight, The Strongest "The Demon God AppearsThe Essence of the Devil! It is cast from the blood of the legendary ice phoenix! It is a dangerous species beyond the SSS level! Anyone who has drunk it is hopelessly mad and loses reason. So far no one can control a huge force!" Ji Tengchuan introduced to the Demon God Appearance. At the beginning, the ice phoenix was hunted down, but Sakura personally shot it. The first generation that survived for a long time has broken through the magic teacher and is about to enter the sanctuary. Therefore, the emperor made from its blood is only Next to Chuan''s Thousand Changes, it is one of the strongest Emperor Tools! "Isn''t it better?" Asides showed excitement on his face, what she needs is this kind of strong power! Opening the lid, Esther was about to drink it, but Chuan stopped it! "Why? Worried that I will go crazy?" Asides said with a confident expression on his face, but he still felt warm when Chuan cared. "No! When you first came here, you actually already had the power to tame the blood of the ice phoenix! Do you know why you only took it out today?" Ji Tengchuan bought a pass and asked. "Why is that?" Esdes also showed curiosity. Even the three of her subordinates possessed imperial tools. Every time I asked Chuan Yao, he said that the time has not come. Is there any other mystery? "Because in my opinion, the blood of the ice phoenix is ??far from enough! Need to add a little special''condiment''!" Ji Tengchuan said, the thousand changeable watch on his wrist turned into a sharp short blade, and then Under Esdes''s gaze, there was a puff, his palm was cut, and blood dripped into the pot! When Ji Tengchuan did this, he was naturally not prone to self-masochism, but because he had dragon blood in his blood, and he also had the ability to grow back even if he had a broken limb! Of course, the most important thing is that these abilities have strong growth. In the future, Esdes will not stop at the strongest on this planet, and with his blood, he will be the closest to Esdes. People, no one! Ji Tengchuan''s blood entered the pot, and the blood-colored demon''s essence suddenly boiled like a drop of water in a pan! "Qiang Qiang!" A bright chirping, a chill of chill came from the pot, an ice phoenix form made of white mist flew out of the pot, and at the same time a dragon chant came from the pot. A dragon made of fire soars out, entangled with the ice phoenix! Dragon and Phoenix Fight!Two completely different forces, like water and fire incompatibility, began to fight, entanglement, bite, and fight, and violent energy was constantly released! Fortunately, Ji Tengchuan had long anticipated this situation and asked the guards to leave, otherwise, the ordinary guards would definitely be killed by the after-wave energy of the fight! "Zhen!" Ji Tengchuan shouted violently, a huge power burst out of his body, and he began to crush the ice phoenix and the fire dragon! The fire dragon itself came from him, and he gave in all of a sudden, and the ice phoenix felt the power that once slaughtered her, and also became behaved! Soon, the dragon and the phoenix joined end to end, forming a special pattern. With a bang, they re-entered the pot, and the original scarlet liquid suddenly became as clear as a raindrop! 954 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 954 "What the hell is going on? Is this still a Teigu?" Esther asked with a look of shock, completely like the magical magic in the novel! "Of course--! And the power is not 1+1=2!" Ji Tengchuan smiled frankly. The blood on his body is equivalent to the top imperial equipment. The demon essence that combines the dangerous species and his blood will be incomparable. powerful. "Guru!" Esther smiled coldly, held up the whole pot, then opened her pink lips, and drank all the essence of the devil directly! With a bang, Esther put down the empty pot, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said with a contented expression: "It tastes great! Didn''t feel anything unusual!?" In the next second, Esther''s complexion changed, and the dense bloodshot eyes appeared. He covered his face with one hand, and a terrifying murderous aura broke out on his body. A cold air leaked from his mouth, and the entire Teigu library was frozen! "It turned out to be like this... No wonder the people who drink it go crazy... But this kind of killing thought... how could it have defeated me... Estes!!!" Estes yelled, all kinds of life experiences have made her powerful In the inner world, the desire to control is bursting out, and the queen''s domineering is undoubtedly evident! The blood of the ice phoenix finally succumbed under the will of Esther, but it did not end there. The next round of fire began! Unlike the blood of the ice phoenix, what fire injects into Esters is the essence of "fire" and a large number of methods and techniques, but the two forces of heat and cold are absorbed and combined, and they will suffer inhuman pain! Only when Esdes absorbed the 500,000 Sage Stone''s body could she withstand such a huge energy injection, completely changing her bloodline shape! Except for her, anyone will be turned into ashes, exploded by the huge fiery energy!After experiencing extremely low temperature, Teguku ushered in a blazing high temperature again, and the entire Teguku was almost melted away. As for the floor, it was completely charred! "Cough, cough, cough... It''s so smoky! Esdes! How are you? Are you better?" Ji Tengchuan asked with concern... "I''m fine! It''s better than ever! Hahahaha!" Asides laughed wildly, her chest was shaking constantly, fully revealing her trembling S attribute, ordinary people will arrive, and immediately worship! "It really deserves to be Esdes!" Ji Tengchuan admired, this woman is really special. She has the tenderness of a woman and the desire to fight stronger and more tyrannical than a man. With a little training, she can be alone! "Kha!" Esdes squeezed his fist, and felt the power surging throughout his body. This kind of powerful feeling, by comparison, the pain just now is nothing at all! "This time, conquer the Southwest, and make a quick decision! By the way, take this opportunity to adapt to your new power!" "In other words, use Teigu''s power? In this way, the battle will end soon, and you can''t enjoy the joy of killing!" A little dissatisfaction appeared on Esdes''s face, she longed for the kind of swinging. She liked the feeling of swords, slashing people, and the atmosphere of war very much.'') Level 1235 Item 0016 The combat order is issued! Esthers and Najiexitan led a team of 20,000 elite troops to the southwest of the empire to provide assistance, with the task of destroying foreign races in the southwest! On the way! Esdes and Najiexitan rode in the same row, and finally came to the river bank, looking at the vast torrent of the river, the water is rushing, and the foreign village is just across the river bank! How could there be a natural obstacle? Without the support of warships, the Imperial Army could not reach the opposite shore and could only be passively beaten! In addition, foreign races are good at night attacks, and hidden weapons carry various biological toxins, which caused heavy losses to the imperial army that had never experienced this kind of battlefield! "Esdes, you dont seem to be very happy?" Najieshitan asked strangely. What kind of wars usually take place, Esdes is very happy, unlike now, along the way, Silent. Esdes pushed his military cap with his jade hand, and said calmly: "Only when the suppressive forces have overcome the power of nature can they understand the true meaning of war! Instead of relying on us generals to slaughter them unilaterally!" "..." Najiexi frankly choked, not knowing what to say. "But that''s fine! This time I will use it to test the power of Tegu!" Esdes got off his horse and came to the rushing river, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, bent down, put his hand on the river, and yelled softly: "Both beasts, pests, plagues and germs In front of me, everything will freeze! Ice Age!" As Esdess voice fell, a white cold light broke out on her body. With her jade hand as the center, the river surface slammed and it was frozen quickly, and the ice surface spread rapidly. In a flash, the entire river was completely frozen. , The ice cone stands, the scene is extremely spectacular! The cold air blew on her face, Najie Xitan saw this scene, cold sweat broke out, her tongue knotted, and her face was incredibly exclaimed, "This...this...what power is this?" "Go directly to the enemy''s base camp!" Niwu ran wildly, shouted, and led the troops to the other side!Daidas roared wildly, holding two giant axes, and slashing all the alien races that came out along the way! Liva raised his hand, and the Musketeers shot, countless aliens, bleeding all over, and howling to the ground! The foreign race never thought that the imperial army could cross the river without warning, without any preparation for battle, and was defeated by 20,000 troops, and it was a smash! The village is burning, and there are miserable howls of foreign races everywhere, but for Esdes, this is the most wonderful music! "Now it''s time to enjoy the fruits of victory in battle! Kill as much as you want! Destroy as much as you want!" The killing lasted until the evening before it ended completely! Looking at the destroyed alien village, Esdes turned his head to look at the three captured alien leaders, sneered and said: "Did you see it? The destruction of your village!" The leader of the alien race had cracked eye sockets, his eyes fired, and he shouted: "Asshole, you kill me!" Esthers was condescending, looking at the three losers and said: "Unfortunately, I am a kind person. I sympathize with your experience! Let you live!" kindness?In the eyes of the leader of the alien race, this term is completely naked irony, killing all his villagers, all kinds of torture, killing, and even having the face to talk about kindness? "What are you kidding? You demon! If you don''t kill me now, I will kill you one day!" The leader of the alien race widened his eyes, gritted his teeth and said with a look of hatred. puff--! The soles of Esther''s high-heeled shoes stepped on the forehead of the alien leader, and the blood was flowing down! "Devil? I like this word very much! Remember, the humble and weak are like you! If you want revenge, try to get stronger!" Asides sneered, he stomped on his feet. , The entire face of the alien leader was trampled with blood holes, and the entire face was completely disfigured! In the distance, Na Jie Xitan, who was hiding behind the tree, felt her whole body horrified. What a perverted group of people is this? This kind of behavior is simply to plant the bane of war on the empire! In the past few years, the cruel dissatisfaction with the empire broke out in Najiexitan''s heart, and she was also completely disappointed with the top of the empire. Looking at the burning village, at this moment, she made up her mind to defect and join the revolutionary army! ... Imperial capital! The emperor''s palace! Tina is playing cards with Ji Tengchuan! "Shunzi! Three belts and one! Double the bomb! Rockets! Double again! Yeah~~! I won again!" Tina cheered, and the nobles had a big victory. At the table, they had already won a lot. Golden Peas! "How could this happen!" Ji Tengchuan asked the sky silently. Tina''s hand and card skills have completely surpassed him, and now she has lost ten in a row. This rhythm is obviously wrong! "Brother, accept your bet and lose!" "Tina, it''s too bad for my brother!" "There is no father and son in the casino, this is what my brother said personally!" Tina said with a smile. "Your Majesty, it''s not good!" A court lady ran in quickly! "What''s the matter? Didn''t you see that my national teacher and I were doing business?" Tina said with an unhappy expression. "Um... Your Majesty, General Najiexitan has betrayed the empire! Now he is leading the army and defecting to the Revolutionary Army!" The court lady hurriedly said. "Najie Xitan defected? How come? I treat her so well! Why should she betray me!" 955 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 955 Tina had a pretty face and slammed the card. Others betrayed her and she didn''t care, but she was very respectful of Na Jiexitan. She gave her high-ranking officials and treated her generously. At this moment, Tina I feel that my feelings have been deceived! "Where is Esther?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "General Esdes is taking a short cut and is preparing to stop General Najieshitan!" The court lady immediately reported! "Sister Esdes! Then I''m relieved!" Tina heard this, already treating Na Jie Xitan as a dead person. "Tina! Brother go out!" Ji Tengchuan thought a little, and decided to help Na Jiexi! Because Ji Tengchuan completely treats the world as a playground, he doesn''t care even if the empire collapses. This is why he can tolerate the revolutionary army''s ups and downs, because in this way, it is more fun! If this world is peaceful and prosperous, he would not be interested in staying here and wasting time. Only when a dynasty is about to be destroyed, the collision of various human natures, friendship, battle, love, and family affection, will be worth watching!'') Level 1236 Item 0017 Pham Mountains! This is one of the hidden strongholds of the revolutionary army, using the identity of robbers to disguise, but they only rob merchants and officials who are wealthy and unkind! The purpose of Najie Xitan bringing the army here is to join the revolutionary army!Along the way, many local troops blocked her, but in the face of the three emperors, she was not enough to look at it, and she was easily crushed! "It should be safe here!" Najiexitan breathed a sigh of relief. This is already the sphere of influence of the revolutionary army. I believe there will be no more imperial forces to stop her. This time it is a surprise! Humbling! Najie Xitan looked up, and saw the cliff mouth, behind a beautiful figure and a pair of fire wings, falling from the sky, looking down at her! "Not good! It''s Esdes! How could it be her? Isn''t she cruising against the alien race in the Southwest?" Na Jiexitan said with an incredible face, extremely surprised, she didn''t expect that the person she didn''t want to face the most would be chasing after. . "Na Jie Xitan! I deliberately put down the important work for you! Come here, come back with me!" Esters smiled gracefully and said in a commanding tone, with a look of contempt in his eyes, the slightest Did not look at the eight thousand soldiers behind Na Jie Xitan! "Esdes! Is killing just so interesting? How can life disappear in your hands! Don''t you have the slightest compassion and compassion?" Na Jieshitan faced Esdes and shouted softly. "I can''t stand you! Najiexitan, are you preaching to me? Your theory, but others play the rest! You can only fool the little girl! I didn''t expect you to win the bid!" Esdes touched his forehead with his fingertips and said with a sneer: "And we are imperial generals. If we don''t even have the slightest strength, we should just find a man to marry and go to the country to have children!" "It has nothing to do with magnanimity! Mere killing can''t solve any problems! You are just to satisfy your perverted desire!" Najie Xitan retorted, but she became anxious in her heart. She knew very well that she couldn''t be convinced by the power of her mind. Aficionados, once a conflict breaks out, how many troops she brings will survive! "Najie Xitan, if it were him, maybe he would let you go out of pity! What a pity! It was me that you met!" Esther''s beautiful face suddenly became cold and harsh, even if she acted super combatively. S, but I dont like someone calling her a pervert! "Guo Teacher?" Najie Xitan showed a tangled and complicated look on her face. She knew that what Esdes was referring to was Ji Tengchuan! Najie Xitan felt a heartbeat when she first saw Ji Tengchuan, and she has always been in love with him. Chuan is also very talkative. Although the two dont spend much time communicating, there is no doubt that Chuan is in her Psychology has a pivotal position! "General! She is only one person, we don''t need to be afraid of her..." The man dressed as the burning army next to Najie Xitan shouted, but before she could finish her words, she couldn''t even make a scream, her body exploded and burned. Even the riding horses were burnt to ashes in an instant! Najiexi stared at her subordinates dumbfoundedly, how they were gone, completely burnt into slag, and she was an elite trained to carry fire in the empire! With a spear gesture in his left hand, Esdes still had a hint of white smoke in front of his fingertips. Just as soon as he sent a blazing finger, he let an emperor die! "Damn--!" Najie Xitan yelled, stretched out her hand, and pulled the [pumpkin] behind her back, facing Esdes with an angry expression, and at the same time she pulled the trigger! The romantic fort was quickly charged, a golden ray beeped, and it shot towards Esdes! A chuckling appeared at the corner of Esther''s mouth, and with a light head, he easily avoided the high-energy rays, but a strand of blue hair was not so lucky. In the aftermath of Esther''s light, it fell down! Esther''s face suddenly showed coldness, and he yelled: "Najie Xitan, I think you want to die! Go to hell! Flame Fist!" "What?" Na Jiexi frankly shattered, and saw Esther''s right arm surrounded by a fire tornado, forming a huge flame fist, and then with a strong wave, the flame fist flew over! Seeing the power of the Esdes flame, Najieshitan knew very well that once she was hit, she would burn to ashes instantly! But at such a distance, it is impossible to hide!A wry smile appeared at the corner of Na Jiexitan''s mouth, and she closed her eyes, and she stopped here. Who made her so lucky that she met the perverted Esthers!? Regret it?Najiexitan is not sure! boom--! The Fist of Flame pierced the army of 8,000 people, and the flames burst out, the flames ignited, and the army of 8,000 people was wiped out instantly! "Am I dead?" Na Jie Xitan opened her eyes slightly and muttered to herself when she saw the white clouds moving fast in the sky! "Ahhhhh! Just in time! Najieshitan! You don''t cherish yourself too much, why do you have to do it with Esther?" Najieshitan heard the unruly, crisp and magnetic voice. For a moment, I realized that I was held in the arms of the national teacher and saved by the national teacher! "The national teacher... why... are you here to catch me too?" Na Jiexi''s face blushed slightly, and she was barely out of the national teacher from the imperial capital. She came from a long distance and saved her, her heart warmed. Of. "It''s your choice! As long as you like it! I won''t stop you!" Ji Tengchuan said with a gentle face, without the slightest blame for Na Jiexitan''s defection! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... why should you be so good to me?" Najiexi Tan whimpered, tears gushing out, she would rather Chuan scold her now! Ji Tengchuan was silent, Najiexitan liked him, he knew it, but now it is not suitable to say sensational things like I love you, anyway, the day will be long! "My subordinates! Damn it!" Najie Xitan lowered her head and looked down. The place where the eight thousand elites were originally located has turned into a long strip of dark scorched earth! "Najiexitan, the revolutionary army seems to be here! I''ll take you down!" Ji Tengchuan did not answer, but swished, and the flying board under his feet quickly fell to the ground! "Najiexitan, if you don''t mix well in the revolutionary army, please come back anytime! Bye!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and watched Najiexitan leave and waved to see her off!'') Level 1237 Chapter 0018 Prestige, Background The revolutionary army dressed as bandits came galloping over on horseback, just in time to see Ji Tengchuan seeing off Najie Xitan, while Esdes at the cliff''s mouth folded his hands and stared at them coldly! "Najie Xitan! Who is that person?" With a scumbag leader on her face, she asked with a suspicious look on her face when she saw Najie Xitan walking towards Ji Tengchuan. "He is an imperial national teacher!" Najie Xitan secretly said a bad voice, and suddenly understood that Ji Tengchuan''s last sentence was not for her to hear, but the revolutionary army! Na Jiexi was bitter on her face, and she didn''t expect that before she left, Ji Tengchuan would be embarrassed by Ji Tengchuan''s enthusiasm, and she would be difficult to mix in the revolutionary army in the future! In the face of Na Jiexi Tan''s faint look, Ji Tengchuan looked innocent, as if he didn''t know what he had done wrong! "The imperial national teacher? That is the national teacher who slaughtered half a million foreign races in the north at once?" Hu Zha leader took a breath of air when he heard the words, and his body shivered unconsciously! The people around the Huzha leader also showed horror when they heard this. The imperial national teacher possessed the legendary gods emperor, and with one move, he wiped out the 500,000 intrepid aliens from the north, killing all of them. None survived! They are not enough to stuff each other''s teeth! "If the empire does not have a second national division!" Najie Xitan showed a little disappointment in her eyes. These revolutionary army seemed not as brave and fearless as imagined!It should be just outsiders!Najie Xitan then found a reason to comfort herself! "By the way, Najiexitan, why are you alone?" The Huzha leader asked strangely. In the letter, Najiexitan said that she came to join her army with loyalty. Could it be that one would follow her? Are there no soldiers? As a general, how can you fail? It''s okay not to say this. When I said that, Najieshitan''s eyes turned red, she gritted her teeth, and said with a pained expression: "They...they...have been killed by Asides!" "Esdes...hiss..." Hu Zha''s complexion changed drastically, and his heart raised his throat. No matter how Najie Xitan mentioned it, he really recognized that it was the well-known Ai standing on the cliff in the distance. General Sters? 956 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 956 Esther''s reputation in the revolutionary army is much greater than that of the national division. No matter how strong the national division is, he has never attacked them, but Esthers is different. The number of revolutionary army members who died in her hands exceeded 100,000! The boss even gave a death order. Once you meet Esders, you can avoid it, if you can''t avoid it, you can run away, you can''t run, you figure it out! "Wow!" Ji Tengchuan disappeared and appeared in front of Hu Zhanan the next moment! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Don''t be so nervous! I''m not here to kill you! I just want you to tie a word to the leader of the revolutionary army!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile on his face. Hu Zhanan found that he was too embarrassed now, but he dared not express any dissatisfaction. He hurriedly got up and said respectfully: "Guo Shi, please tell me! I will bring you there!" "It''s nothing special! I just hope you will take good care of Najiexitan!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. "Uh...? I see! I must bring it!" Hu Zhanan nodded hurriedly. "Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand without the possibility of talking nonsense with a little guy. Hearing Ji Tengchuan''s words, the revolutionary army, like an amnesty, hurriedly vacated a horse for Najiexitan to ride. Then he rode his horse and ran wildly, turned his head in three steps, and finally determined that the national teacher would not take action against them, all of them burst into tears, and felt like they were surviving and escaping! ... After the revolutionary army left, Ji Tengchuan glanced at the smoke and dust before slowly returning his gaze! Esther did not know when he had already appeared by Chuans side. He put his jade hand on Chuans shoulder, and smiled Yingying: "Dont you explain? Master! Deliberately let go of the empires defected generals and revolution. Army, this is a felony!" "No? Esdes! Are you serious?" Ji Tengchuan exaggerated and said with a look of fear. "What do you think?" Esther''s beautiful face showed a sweet smile, thinking Chuan''s expression is so interesting! "You are my fiance! If you are convicted! We can only fall into the world together, go far away and become a troubled couple!" Ji Tengchuan smiled humorously. "You are really good at talking! But how can you let Najiexitan leave?" Esther''s expression suddenly became serious. Although in her opinion, Najiexitan is not strong enough, but she has a high level. His commanding ability is a real talent! Ji Tengchuan smiled profoundly and said, "Isn''t it more interesting? The revolutionary army is still too weak now, so it''s too boring to compare!" "That''s right! I also look forward to her being able to bring a little surprise!" With a look of belligerent anticipation on Esdess face, he immediately changed his voice: "But in this way, the value of the eight thousand deaths is too low! Since it is to increase the strength of the revolutionary army, why not save them? ?" Esthers hadn''t planned to kill Na Jiexitan at first, because he sensed Ji Tengchuan''s arrival, he sent a fist of flames, so that all the heroes of Sichuan could save the beauty. "That kind of goods, as many as you want! The revolutionary army is not short!" Ji Tengchuan said with a calm expression! To be a soldier, you must be prepared to die. What''s more, even after receiving the salary from the empire, he is still a traitor. He knows Najie Xitan, but he doesn''t know them, just like the monsters with background in Journey to the West. They were all rescued in the end, and those without background can only be beaten to death by a monkey! What are the benefits of saving them? Will you be grateful?Obviously not! After all, it was his fiance who was going to kill them-Asides! Although Chuan seems very indifferent, but this is the way of heaven, the way of God, do whatever you want, save if you want to save, or just watch them die if you don''t want to save, it''s just a matter of his thought, and it proves the truth of the impermanence of the heaven! To put it bluntly, Ji Tengchuan only cares about those who know and have good affections, especially his women. As for the life and death of other people, he never cares. He is a god, not a nanny, and not a savior!'') Chapter 1238 Chapter 0019 Revolutionary Army Meeting, Photo Revolutionary Army headquarters! Several senior executives are sitting together and are discussing fiercely! "You said, could this be a trap?" A high-level executive raised doubts. No matter how you look at it, Na Jie Xitan is too suspicious, and it is difficult for him to fully trust! After all, if according to Najie Xitan''s statement, the national teacher came to the Pham Mountains to rescue her not far away, then it shows that she is highly regarded in the national teacher, and is it necessary to defect? "I think Locke''s statement makes sense! Let''s imprison Najieshitan! Let''s observe for a while!?" Another high-level nodded and supported him. He didn''t want to be on the same level as a female class! Besides, the generals coming out of the empire are not necessarily stronger than them, and they have to divide their full strength, naturally not happy! Any organization will have internal problems of one kind or another when it grows larger. The reason why the revolution and''work together'' is entirely because the giant empire is so terrible that they have to hug each other! "No!" The leader of the revolutionary army sitting at the top did not want to veto it. "Why?" The executives looked over in confusion. "Have you forgotten the words that Bit brought? The national teacher asked us to take care of her, in other words, we must not let her be wronged! If she is imprisoned, once the national teacher learns the news! What do you think will happen?" Knife sharpened, the leader whose eyes contained a steadfast look, tapping the tabletop with fingers, reminding. "Does the national teacher really give up for a woman? Will he come to the door?" Several senior members disagreed. "Um!" The leader took a breath and said: "Although I don''t know the specific relationship between the national teacher and Najie Xitan? But that is not important. The important thing is that since the national teacher has already released the words, if we Imprisoning Na Jiexitan means slapping him in the face. Do you think that if you slap the Chinese teacher in the face, he will be indifferent and pretend not to know?" "Uh..." The senior leaders of the revolutionary army were all at once dumb. There is no doubt about the strength of the national division. Killing them is like playing!Although the national teacher has never taken action against them, they definitely do not want to try to provoke the national teacher! "But we stay here, it''s very safe, and the national teacher may not be able to find it!" a high-level weak retorted. "Don''t be naive! The national teacher must know our movements! There is no doubt about it!" The leader said coldly, the national teacher with hands and eyes will not know their hiding place, that is abnormal! "But, if he knows, why not take a beheading action? Let us make it bigger? After all, our ultimate goal is to overthrow the rotten empire!" A middle-aged core member raised his own doubts! Other high-level officials also showed their confusion. If what the leader said is true, it would be too weird! Dont you understand the simplest truth about raising tigers? There was a bit of bitterness from the corner of the leader man''s mouth, and he thoughtlessly said: "Will human beings interfere in the war between ants at will?" "Of course not, who would be boring, at most just appreciate... Wait... Leader, what you said would not be..." Hearing what the leader said, the high-level people spoke quickly, but half of what they said, they realized that something was wrong. The leader usually doesn''t say useless words, and suddenly thinks of something. Those who can sit in the high-level will naturally not be fools, and all expressions are slightly different. Change, looking at the leader in surprise. "Yes, although I don''t want to admit it! But the struggle between us and the empire is like two gangs of ants fighting! And the national teacher is the transcendent human being!" The leader said with a melancholy expression, then put down the cigarette butt, and annihilated. ! "Leader! I admit that the national teacher is very strong, but you say that he is the transcendent human being. I don''t agree with it! He just has a stronger emperor! If it''s me, it''s okay. He is just lucky. Nothing great!" Someone immediately retorted! Everyone in the world knows that there is the strongest emperor in the hands of a national teacher-the emperor of gods! Offensive and defensive, infinite growth, transformation, no one can hurt him, but that is just taking the advantage of Teguqiang! Other high-level officials also nodded slightly. Indeed, no one has seen a national teacher really make a move, no matter how strong it is, it is only a human being. If he does not have the emperor of the gods, how can he let him win? "You all think that the national teacher is strong and unshakable because of the emperor of God?" The leader smiled helplessly, and asked back. "Of course!" the seniors said in unison. "Okay! Originally, I didn''t intend to talk about it now, but since it is said, I must let you see the historical truth! But remember, what you hear and see today, don''t reveal anything! It''s the same with the closest relatives!" The leader said very solemnly. The senior executives looked at each other suspiciously, the historical truth? 957 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 957 Is there any great secret that cannot be made?But now that the leaders have said so, they nodded and said that they would strictly guard the secret! The leader got up, lifted the banner hanging behind him, then pressed his hand, a hidden box appeared, took out a box, put it on the table, and opened it with the key he brought with him! The high-levels all stretched their necks, itchy in their hearts, they were all curious about what treasures were in this sandalwood box? Click!The leader smiled slightly, opened the box, took out a pack of paper, and then opened the paper. It was a stack of photos and pushed it to the middle of the table! "This... isn''t this a picture of the national teacher?" The seniors looked at them and were greatly disappointed. Although the shooting angles are very strange and the national teacher looks handsome, does it have anything to do with historical truth? Could it be... Is the leader gay, who likes handsome men? Thinking of this, the high-level gazes toward the leader changed, all of them tightened, and they were frightened, afraid of being caught by the leader! "Huh? The time marked under this photo is wrong? How could it be 851 in the first year of the Empire?" Someone finally found a line of small numbers in the lower right corner of the photo, surprised. "It''s weird, what do you say, this one in my hand is 153 in the first year of the Empire!" "Mine is 555 in the first year of the Empire!" "This one is 985 in the first year of the Empire!" After comparing the photos, yes, the above is indeed the appearance of the national teacher, but why should the wrong time be marked? "I believe everyone has seen it! I can tell you responsible for the time when these photos were taken! There is no fraud!"'') Level 1239 Chapter 0020 Thousand Years, Forming A Killer Group "I believe everyone has seen it! I can tell you that these photos were taken at real time! There was no fraud!" As soon as the leader''s words fell, all the senior leaders present were stunned and even thought they had misheard! what?Is the shooting period above true?Are you kidding me?Don''t you want to tell me that the national teacher has lived for more than a thousand years? Please don''t scare me. I read few books, but I also know that a normal person who can live to be a hundred years old is already super amazing! "I know that everyone is skeptical of what I said! But you think about it carefully, take a closer look, what the national teacher looks like now! Don''t you think something is wrong?" The leader understood the high-level thoughts, and at first he guessed one through some iron evidence The terrible conclusion, even he himself could not believe it, after all, it was too supernatural! "What''s wrong? No? It has a nose and eyes, just looks more handsome, nothing else?" A high-level executive said with a confused expression, he thought it was normal! "Kang Dang--!" The chair fell, and a middle-aged senior man stood up suddenly, shaking his whole body, and panicked in his eyes. He slapped the table and said loudly: "No...it''s not normal! It''s not normal!" "what happened?" "The current national teacher is still like this! But seven years ago, when he appeared at Yanmen Pass, he still looks like this! It is almost eight years, and he has not changed at all! "Ah..." Except for the leader, the other top executives finally changed their faces and screamed! It''s not that they are stupid or careless, because the national teacher basically stays in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion, even if the emperor wants to see him, it is not easy, rarely show up, as for ordinary people, it is even more impossible to see him! Most people will subconsciously think that if they have changed a generation of national teachers, they will not even consider that someone can live for a thousand years! "I knew the truth at the beginning, and I have almost the same expression as you!" The leader smiled wryly. "If it is true, it would be terrible! But, leader, would the national division itself be a dangerous species?" "Yes! If it is a humanoid dangerous species, it would be no surprise to live so long!" "The Anning Taoist master to the south also has incredible power. He is a hybrid of human and dangerous species!" "It doesn''t seem to be great! I will live a little longer soon!" Immediately, the senior officials analyzed and talked about it. If it is only a dangerous species, it is completely acceptable! "Who built Digu, should you know?" the leader suddenly asked. "The first generation of the national teacher presided over the casting...No, that is to say, the 49 imperial tools are all made by the national teacher?" "Not only that, many powerful SSS-level dangerous species were hunted by the national division alone!" The leader said with a solemn expression, what concept is the SSS-level dangerous species, one can easily destroy 100,000 regular troops. "Hiss..." The high-levels are only sucking cold air. As the high-levels of the revolutionary army, they naturally know the concept of the SSS-level dangerous species, which is simply not an existence that humans can contend! "So don''t be fooled by the illusion! I guess that the strongest national teacher is him, not his emperor!" The leader said with a serious face. "If it''s like what you said, the leader? Does our revolutionary army have any meaning? Can it still overthrow the decadent empire?" The senior officials showed decadence on their faces, and this is a fart? One of us can top all of us, and there is also a super abnormal Esders, there is no chance of winning at all! "I know what everyone is worried about? This is not a problem! Have you heard the legend of the Millennium Empire!" The leader smiled. "A thousand-year empire? It seems that I have heard that the empire has a lifespan of one thousand years! Is this what is said?" "Yes, behind the forty-nine imperial tools is a wish! A promise to extend the empire for a thousand years! The national teacher has also guarded the empire for a thousand years. Now the time is almost here!" "In other words, when we overthrow the empire, the national division will not take action against us? Looking at the signs now, yes!" The leader nodded. "But if we overthrow the empire, will he still be a national teacher?" Someone asked, this is about the future division of power... "A transcendent existence like a national teacher doesn''t care about these things!" The leader is ambiguous. Of course he hopes that the other party will continue to serve as the national teacher, and he can continue his thousand-year dynasty! "Then the leader, how do you arrange for Najie Xitan?" After a long circle, I finally returned to the original question! The leader thought for a while and said: "Let''s do it! The empire has recently assassinated our high-level officials and we have to give them back! Let Najiexitan form a killer group!" "The killer group?" Najie Xitan was surprised and even surprised when she heard the leader''s appointment, she actually entrusted her with an important newcomer! "Yes, we will fully support you! Build a killer regiment with all members of the imperial equipment to kill the sins of the imperial capital!" The leader said with a serious expression: "Najie Xitan, are you confident to do it well?" "No problem! I must go all out!" Najiexi readily accepted. She had heard about the darkness of the imperial capital a long time ago, and she couldn''t understand the rampage of scum. Now that she has the opportunity, she can finally get rid of violence. Missed this opportunity? "En! I didn''t misunderstand you! Najiexitan!" The leader smiled and nodded. "Leader, then what is the ultimate goal of our killer group?" Na Jie Xitan asked. "Behead the minister of the empire! This is the ultimate goal of your assassin group! Of course, now you only need to accept some commissions, earn funds, and collect as many imperial tools as possible to strengthen ourselves! The assassin group is all up to you! "The leader delegates the most power, expressing his trust in Najiexitan! "Leader, I will not let down your trust. I will definitely cultivate the killer group into a sharp knife into the imperial capital! Let those evil existences accept Tianzhu''s sanctions!" Najiexitan assured that with an extremely serious expression, at this moment, she felt that she had not come to the wrong place, and she could finally let go and send all the scum of the empire to hell! Without the restraint of the general position, she can finally do what she wants to do, thinking of which face of Chuan in her mind, clenching her fist, she will definitely not let you look down upon!.'') Level 1240 Chapter 0021 Martha, the red pupil "It''s already late today! Let''s rest in this village for one night! We will return to the imperial capital tomorrow!" Ji Tengchuan said to Esdes, looking at the village ahead. "This village looks very interesting!" Asides narrowed his eyes, his eyes swept across the villagers outside the village, smiling. "It has nothing to do with us! Find a hotel!" Ji Tengchuan felt the smell of dangerous species of blood exuding in Dao Village, that is to say, someone hunted dangerous species in it! ... 958 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 958 Hotel! "Two guests, do you want to stay in the restaurant or eat?" An ordinary but very gentle female shopkeeper said politely, looking at Ji Tengchuan and Esther. "Eat! Stay in a store!" Ji Tengchuan said with a lazy expression. "Guest, isn''t it from the imperial capital?" Martha observed Ji Tengchuan and Esders carefully. They were pure white and very handsome, and another woman gave her a very strong pressure! She also felt this feeling in a person, but compared to the one in front of her, the gap was not so big!To open a hotel here, this point of view is naturally still there. "Yes! Boss! My fiancee and I came here to travel!" Ji Tengchuan reached out and grabbed Esdes''s little hand, and replied with a smile. tourism?Martha is ten thousand unbelievers. Now the army is in turmoil, the bandits are rampant, and there are dangerous species lurking. Who would travel to the border after eating nothing?Except for some civilians, there are no places of interest here. What''s so interesting? Esther''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she lowered her head shyly, like a well-behaved little wife, completely opposite to her usual Queen Shake S! The food came up, and the taste was quite delicious. I am used to eating the delicacies of the mountains and the sea. I occasionally eat farm food, which has a good regulation of taste buds. Although it does not matter if Sichuan does not need to eat, he has never given up the fun of enjoying food! Click! The door of the hotel was pushed open! A wearing white tights, long black hair, red eyes, a cute appearance, and a long knife at his waist walked into the hotel. Martha saw the girl coming in, with a hint of inexplicable complexity on her face, and immediately smiled enthusiastically: "Red pupil, are there no training today?" "Martha! I have one thing I want to ask you! I hope you can not deceive me!" Chi Tong''s face showed tension, and her red eyes stared at Martha''s face tightly.The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became heavy!Martha calmed down, turned her head to Chuan and Esders and said, "I''m very sorry for the two guests! Although things are a bit unexpected, our shop is going to be closed! This meal is my treat! It will cause you inconvenience, really. very sorry!" "Papa!" Esdes gave a cold face and slapped a palm on the table, wow, the whole table including the food on it was frozen. Ji Tengchuan''s chopsticks were all frozen, and he could only smile helplessly, the meal would not be finished! "Are you driving us away?" Esther''s beautiful face, with a frosty face, exuding a strong sense of oppression on his body, making Martha''s breathing stagnate, even the red pupils on his face showed horror , What kind of oppression is this? Even the body can''t move anymore!Masha wanted to speak, but found that she couldn''t open her mouth at all, her pupils shrank, she saw the purple terrifying aura on the beautiful woman, twisted and turned into a huge beast, staring at her! "Esdes! She is just an ordinary person!" Ji Tengchuan said, this sentence wiped out the oppressive feeling of the horrible atmosphere around him! The heavy atmosphere suddenly dissipated, and Martha felt her whole body collapsed, and she slapped, sitting on the ground without an image, with horror on her face! Chi Tong gritted his teeth, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, if it weren''t for the strong will, he would have to turn around and run now. "Son of Destiny?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Chitong, his eyes lit up. In this girl, he felt the power of destiny. There is no doubt that she is the''protagonist'' of this world! "Really, I finally had a meal with Chuan! It was all messed up!" Esdes said with a sad expression. "..." Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes. Didn''t you freeze a table of meals yourself? "Who are you guys? What is the purpose of coming to Longxi Village?" Chi Tong asked with a solemn expression, placing her hand on the hilt of the sword, ready to fight at any time. She has defined the other two as super dangerous. "Purpose? A joke, it''s just a broken village! It''s you! Unidentified, I need to grab it and torture it!" Esdes raked backwards, with excitement on his face, as if he had found a funny toy. "Wait a minute! Chitong is not an unidentified person! Please let her go!" Martha, who was originally terrified, suddenly spoke for Chitong. "Masha..." Chi Tong looked moved, and he actually suspected that Martha was a spy. He was too much to doubt his best friend. "Red pupil, there is something I want to tell you! Actually I am... a spy!" Martha squeezed her fist in tears, and shouted. "What...?" Chi Tong felt relieved. At this moment, her face turned white as if she was struck by lightning. Martha is really a spy?Do you really want to kill her?Killed your best friend? "Yes! Chitong, I have always deceived you! I am a spy deployed by the Revolutionary Army in Longxi Village to monitor you! Our friendship is... all fake!" Masha said in an unfeeling manner. Exit, she just wants to die now, because this is the only way to make her family safe! "Martha...why? Tell me, this is not true? Is our friendship really fake?" With tears flowing from the corners of Chi pupil''s eyes, he screamed, and pulled out the [Copper text] on his waist! "Yes! They are all fake!" After Martha finished speaking, she closed her eyes and waited for death to come. Only in this way could the pain of the red pupil be relieved!Chi pupil raised the knife in his hand, ready to swing it down! "Hey hey hey! You two! When we don''t exist?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t stand it anymore. He could tell at a glance that Martha was not a spy at all, and Crimson Eye should be a killer cultivated by the Empire in recent years. ! "Uh..." Chi Tong was taken aback and stopped! Martha opened her eyes, trembling lightly, and exclaimed: "What does this have to do with you? Please don''t be nosy, please?" "But I think you actually don''t want to die! And your legs are shaking too much!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Martha''s legs.'') Reference 1241 Chapter 0022 Spy, Gozzi "What if you don''t want to die? The courage that people have finally plucked up...please don''t make trouble, okay?" Martha shouted, flushed, although she said she was ready to die, but she said she was not afraid. , Live well, who would want to die? "I didn''t make trouble? I just looked at Chi Tong Mushroom with hesitation, in case the knife cuts half of the neck, regrets it, and you haven''t died, how painful it will be by then!" Ji Tengchuan said with a nasty look. He felt so embarrassed himself! The person involved, Martha, is going to faint.Fortunately, you can say it, aren''t you sincere to scare me? "Looking at how you hesitate, let me cut it! I promise it won''t hurt!" Esther drew out the rapier on his waist and said with an elegant expression. "Why let you chop?" Martha felt like she was going crazy, being chopped by the red pupil could save the family, but if chopped by this woman, it would be dead! "Anyway, you are going to die, whoever cuts it is not the same?" Esther frightened, and at the same time, with a wave of the sword in his hand, the whole counter was neatly cut and divided into two! "You are not allowed to take action against Martha!" Chi Tong struggled a bit, and finally defended her good friend. Maybe she would kill her, but she would never allow others to take action. "You are really weird! If you can''t do it yourself, wouldn''t it be better for someone else to do it for you?" A chuckle appeared at the corner of Esther''s mouth. "Anyway...no!" Aki Hitomi was stubborn and stubborn. "Do you know Gozzi?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly remembered that the chief instructor of the imperial assassination force, one of the four ghosts of the original Huangquan Temple Rakshasa, seemed to be responsible for training a group of elite assassins now! "Do you know Lord''Father''?" Chi Tong was taken aback for a moment with a look of error. father?Just how beautiful a daughter like Godzzi can give birth to?This is totally unscientific! Ji Tengchuan didn''t believe it! "Are you his biological daughter? Is there a Lao Wang living next door to your house?" Ji Tengchuan felt it necessary to find out, otherwise his heart would be as uncomfortable as a cat scratching! "No!" Chi Tong shook his head. Although he didn''t understand what Lao Wang meant, he always felt that these words were malicious! "Oh! That''s true! How do you say, this is your first assassination mission?" The smile on Ji Tengchuan''s face became more and more happy. He felt that the cuteness of the red pupils was so cute, and there was nothing better than grabbing them. Are the "fruits" of other people''s labor more pleasant? "En!" Chi Tong thought for a while, and nodded! "Martha! You need to answer honestly now! Are you really a spy? Don''t lie in front of me! I can reveal a little bit of information to you. Gozzi is just a pile of shit in front of me!" Ji Tengchuan gave a look Zi became serious, and the whole mood changed, completely different from what he had just done. Martha''s breathing was stagnant, telling the truth or staying in the end?She suddenly felt that this was a major turning point in her life, maybe she really met a noble person! The woman with noble and glamorous temperament can freeze things at will. This ability is unheard of. She must be a great man, let alone her fiance? struggle!Tangled! 959 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 959 When Masha gritted her teeth, she really didn''t want to die. If she admits that she is a spy, even if Crimson Eye does not kill her, Gozzi will not let her go and take a gamble! "Inot a spy!" Martha yelled hysterically, exhausting her strength! "Martha...but why do you say that you are a spy?" The innocent Red Eye couldn''t understand why his good friend would cheat himself, and what was the mission goal this time? "Because ... because ... I want to protect my family! Ooo, ooo ......" Martha hands clutching the floor, tears ticking down, sobbing weeping, sad, uncooperative, the family had to die, face Goz Qi, she really doesn''t have any retreat or choice. "What the hell is going on?" Chi Tong looked astonished, feeling confused, and could not understand at all, what was the reason?It''s so cute!That is, closed training, girls who have no contact with the outside world will be like this, not only natural and naive! "Let''s talk about everything when you see Gozzi! Let''s lead the way!" Ji Tengchuan became interested in the killer trained by Gozzi, maybe there are more than one cute girl. "No! I can''t take you to see my father!" Chi Tong didn''t want to refuse. "why?" "Because... only the father can contact us!" Chi pupil was not sure whether the opponent was an enemy or a friend, shook his head and refused. After hearing this, Ji Tengchuan walked to the window, pushed the window open, and then shouted: "Gozzi, old miscellaneous hair! You are limited to see me within three minutes, one second late, come and see you!" ... A house in the village! Gozzi, who is full of scumbags, is proud. How long has been the training and the killer group that has spent a lot of effort, today they can officially''graduate'', and with the help of these''children'' in the future, they can be promoted and made fortune. ! Picking up the wine bottle and drunk, imagining that he could be crowned, glorious and wealthy...everything, the minister would satisfy him! [Gozzi, old miscellaneous hair, you are limited to see me within three minutes, one second late, come see you!] Just as Gozzi was having a sweet dream, suddenly this sound came from his ear, deafening, and the whole person was stunned! "Puff--!" The drink spouted from his mouth, and Gozzi was furious, "Asshole, who is it? How dare you talk to me?" Gozzi''s killing intent soared in his eyes, he threw the wine bottle, and rushed out with a whistling sound. He was about to shatter the body of the old man who was scolding him! ... Inside the hotel! Masha and Chitong are dumbfounded, is this useful? boom--! The door was kicked to smash, and Gozqi walked in with a gloomy look on the sawdust. With a glance, he saw the red pupil and the proprietress Martha at first glance. "Crimson Eye! What''s the matter with you? Haven''t completed the task? You know, of the seven people, your task is the easiest! You are so disappointing!" Gozzi said harshly, he knew that Red Eye The talent is very high, but only too soft-hearted, which is absolutely fatal to the killer! "What a mighty prestige! Gozzi!" A cold voice sounded, and in a flash, Gozzi felt that he was being stared at by a peerless beast, his whole body exploded instantly, and his face turned in horror.'') Reference 1242 Item 0023 "Guo...His Royal Highness!" Gozqi''s pupils shrank suddenly, his tongue knotted, and his expression was incredible. "National teacher?" Martha looked stunned, and finally understood why the other party uttered wild words, saying that Gozzi was a mess of shit in front of him, and they were the most powerful national teacher in the empire! Gozzi is at most a small leader of the imperial assassination group. Although he is highly regarded by the ministers, as long as a word from the national teacher and a look in his eyes can make others evaporate! "See His Royal Highness! Your subordinates just offended! Please forgive me for the sake of my conscientious work for the empire!" Gozzi knelt down immediately, begging for mercy, with cold sweat on his forehead. The national teacher in front of him looked young, but he buried 500,000 foreign races with one hand eight years ago. He is definitely not a soft-hearted person, absolutely not! Kneeling!Ji Tengchuan is also not good at killing people. Ji Tengchuan Yuguang saw the Digu [Cun Yu] on Gozzi''s waist. He rolled his eyes and said, "Gozzi, hand over your Village Yu!" "Yes..." Although Gozqi was very unwilling to give up, he still presented Cura Yu, the official level of the senior level crushed to death, not to mention the face of a national teacher who did not know how old he was. When Ji Tengchuan got the village rain, he drew out the demon knife with a bang. The blade was like autumn frost, and the cold light shone, reflecting Chuan''s eyes. With a light wave, the abdomen of a mosquito passing by soy sauce was cut off, so it could fly unconsciously. go away! "It''s well maintained!" Ji Tengchuan boasted, turned his head, and said to Equatorial Eye: "Do you like it?" "I..." Chi Tong hesitated and liked it, of course she liked it, but at that time, how could she... "Gozzi is old! He can''t dance anymore! You say so? Gozzi!" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. "Yes! This knife is just right for the red pupil!" Gozzi hurriedly said, although distressed, but fortunately, this knife was not recovered, but will be given to the red pupil, which is considered to be left in the killer group in disguise! "Be careful! This knife can have a one-shot kill effect, and it has insoluble poison!" Ji Tengchuan reminded. "En!" Chi Tong took the village rain carefully! Afterwards, Ji Tengchuan threw the [word of copper] to Gozzi, and said enthusiastically: "Come on, old Qi, don''t kneel on the ground! Sit! In fact, I am very good at talking. Everyone is working hard for the prosperity and security of the empire. It is the backbone of the empire!" Ji Tengchuan''s attitude changed a hundred and eighty degrees, and his coldness just disappeared completely, just like an old acquaintance! "..." Gozqi looked flattered and hurriedly stood up. At this time, he found the extremely beautiful Esdes with Erlang''s legs upright! "See General Esdes!" Gozzi hurriedly said respectfully. "Don''t be polite!" Esders replied in a symbolic and polite manner. She has no interest in this old man at all!Although the other party is a user of Qiancun Yu, in her opinion, apart from the murderous aura on her body, there is something interesting, there is no other bright spot! "Boss, serve wine and food!" A silver-white metal droplet fell on Ji Tengchuan''s left wrist, which instantly expanded and turned into a round table! "Yes!" Martha hurried into the kitchen, and even fry a few good dishes, and brought them out! "Old Qi! Come and have a drink!" Ji Tengchuan raised his glass! "Don''t dare!" Gozzi said in a restrained way, then drank it all in one gulp, waiting for the national teacher to follow, the so-called non-professional courtesy, whoever commits crimes or steals! Although it is not clear what the national teacher is plotting, he must be careful to deal with it! "Old Qi, hard work!" "For the sake of the empire, this is my business, I dare not take credit!" Gozzi said carefully. "Old Qi! There is no need to be so nervous! What do I really want, can you refuse?" Ji Tengchuan knew what Gozqi was worried about, and he said directly. "No! Master, please do not hesitate to give orders!" Gozsi was sitting on a needle blanket and talking to the teacher. He was really tired. If you are not careful, you may die! "Actually, I happened to be here today! Now that I met, I need to understand the current situation of the Imperial Elite Killer Group, don''t you say it?" Ji Tengchuan began to show the fox tail, otherwise why be so polite with Gozqi , To put it bluntly, is it not for the sake of the girl? Gozzi gritted his teeth and knew that he couldn''t hide. Even if the eight years of achievements were robbed, he could only smash his teeth, swallow his stomach, and admit it! "I have cultivated a total of seven empire killer elites! They are Red Eye, Nahasiu, Tsukushi, Green, Pony, Cornelia, and Guy! They all use the ministers made by the empire four hundred years ago. Gu..." Gozzi entered his role and began to introduce them, commenting on their characteristics and personalities! Ji Tengchuan noticed that they were four girls among the seven elites. As for the three men, I''m sorry, he was not interested at all. "Their purpose is to enable more people to have a better life, eliminate rebellion, and stop the turmoil of the empire!" In the end, Gozzi concluded with awe. 960 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 960 Let more people have a better life?Is it to let the nobles, bureaucrats and wealthy businessmen have a good life? Martha was secretly contemptuous on the side. As the proprietress, she experienced this incident. She knew the darkness of the empire well, but this was the only thing she couldn''t say! "Very good! Very good! Old Qi! The minister did not choose the wrong person!" Ji Tengchuan praised Gozzi on the shoulder!Gozzi''s face was flushed, his arms were about to dislocate Chuanpai, but he didn''t dare to say, he could only endure it, and had to laugh, not to mention how depressed he was! "By the way, the matter of Mrs. Martha..." Ji Tengchuan deliberately stretched the tone. "It''s all oversight by the people below! I will definitely deal with it severely!" How dare Gozzi now mention that Martha is a spy for the rebels, and it was originally a vain thing! "Great! I knew it must be a mistake!" Chitong hugged Martha happily. Masha gently stroked Chitong''s soft black hair, her eyes filled with love. She treated Chitong as a daughter, and cast a grateful look at Chaochuan. "The mission of the red pupil..." "Successfully completed!" "This village is well built! By the way, Martha, your cooking is good, it suits my taste. I don''t know if you are interested. How about a full-time chef?" "I am very willing to help you!" Martha hurriedly said. She knew very well that the purpose of this village construction is to stay here, which is extremely unsafe.'') Reference 1243 Chapter 0024: Deputy Instructor?You are sick The next day, Asides wanted to return to the imperial capital to report, he separated from Ji Tengchuan and left with Martha by the way! ... In front of the table, there is plenty of delicious food! "Everyone completed the task smoothly! Very good!" Gozzi smiled happily, looked at the seven elites he had cultivated, and announced: "Now I want to introduce you a deputy instructor! Mr. Chuan!" "Associate instructor?" Cornelia and the others all showed stunned expressions. There was no news, and they had already graduated. Why did an assistant instructor suddenly appear? Only the red pupil remained silent, lowered his head, and concentrated on eating the meat on the table!This deputy instructor is naturally a slightly dressed-up Ji Tengchuan. His name is that he is too boring in the imperial capital. To come here to experience life is actually to dig a wall! "Meeting for the first time! I am your deputy instructor!" Ji Tengchuan wore cool sunglasses and a black windbreaker. He suddenly appeared in front of everyone, putting on a stunning POES! "Wow! So cool!" Tsukushi exclaimed, clapping his little hands! "Boring!" Naha Xiu returned his attention to the book in his hand! "One more competitor!" Guy looked unhappy, but he was drooling at Cornelia, and he secretly made up his mind that if he dared to fight him, he must be killed! "Where did you buy these cool clothes?" Pony stared at Chuan''s clothes with a look of envy. "Red pupil, don''t you have anything to say?" Green felt that today''s red pupil was a bit different from usual! "The meat is delicious!" Chi Tong wiped out a plate of meat, rubbing the oil from the corner of his mouth, and said dumbly. "..." Green was choked! "Dad, this adjutant seems to be about the same age as us?" Cornelia looked suspicious. They are elites who have been selected and have gone through hardships to stand out. Although the other party looks good, they are just as their assistant instructors. It''s not considered. "Ahem! Don''t underestimate Mr. Chuan! He is a super master sent by the imperial capital! He will make a special trip to guide you in the future!" Gozzi gave a serious cough and introduced to his''children''. "How super?" Although they are blindly convinced of''father'', how do you think that this guy in front of him doesn''t look like a master except for pretending to be cool! "I''m the legendary..." Ji Tengchuan paused, and after smashing everyone''s appetites, he said coolly: "Excellent, superb, unparalleled in Changhong, unprecedented in the past, no one in the future, the most powerful super-pickup master!" "Puff..." Zhuzi couldn''t help but spray!The corners of Gozzi''s mouth twitched a few times. Is the purpose of the national teacher coming here to play with them?Is it true that I am really worried? "Really boring! Only miscellaneous fish can laugh!" Naha Xiu said indifferently. "Yeah! Does the Emperor think that our killer group life is too boring! Do you send an actor to make a special trip to make fun?" Guy said, the guy in front of him, utterly talkative, is definitely a good hand for deceiving girls, psychologically Be vigilant. "You are the Guy who doesn''t leave a bitch in a radius of ten miles as Gozzi said!" Ji Tengchuan can be tolerant to girls, but boys are definitely not included! "What are you talking about? You guy..." Guy suddenly exploded. Although he doesn''t quite understand the relationship between the bitch and him, he is definitely scolding him! "shut up--!" Gozzi immediately yelled, even if he was respectful in front of the national teacher, and did not dare to speak loudly, Guy dared to roar. It is unreasonable and angered the national teacher, everyone will be finished! Guy was stunned. He had never seen his father scold him like this, and everyone else was similar. "Gozzi! Don''t take it seriously! They are just children! Although the big man is a bit lustful and has a venereal disease! Will I just say this casually?" Ji Tengchuan looked indifferent, pretending to be inadvertent! "You nonsense..." Guy couldn''t help it. Although he spent money to play with a lot of village women, he is absolutely healthy! "Guy! How many times have I told you! I told you not to mess around, you must not listen!" Green said bitterly, and at the same time rejoicing mentally that he has withstood the temptation, otherwise I am afraid I will be unlucky! "What is a venereal disease? Is it serious? Guy looks normal?" Chi Tong asked with a confused look. "We will stay away from Guy in the future!" It''s not that Cornelia doesn''t understand anything. Although I don''t know if the Chuan instructor is true or false, Guy''s lust is true! "Could it be contagious? But you haven''t said..." Chi pupil continued to ask."It''s bad JJ''s disease!" Cornelia whispered in Chi pupil''s ear. "Huh?" Chi Tong''s pretty face flushed suddenly, and he looked at Guy with pity! "Please believe me! I really don''t have that kind of disease!" Guy argued with an innocent look. "Okay, Guy! If you are sick, you should be treated early!" Godzzi, the father of the father, made up his knife at the end, and the final word! Gozzi is actually very depressed. As soon as the national teacher came, he made this shot. Is it really to enhance the strength of their killer group?Instead of deliberately holding back and splitting up? Guy can understand that this Chuan may be a idiot, but his position is definitely above his father, otherwise, his father would never be so partial! "Close to the subject! Gozzi will still be responsible for the mission! I will do your daily advice! Three of you!" Ji Tengchuan pointed his finger at Guy, Green, and Naha Xiu: "I''m not responsible!" "Sure enough, those who are not good will not come!" Green pushed his glasses and whispered. Naha Xiu didn''t even bother to lift his head and read the book attentively. He had already determined that the other party was a gilded young master sent by the capital to be a noble and gilded master. "You said you want to point us?" Pony pointed at Chuandao with a proud face. "Is there anything wrong?" Ji Tengchuan blinked. "Of course it''s not right! You want to teach us, at least show us the strength to convince us! We are the killer group! Not the love group!" Pony said with a belligerent expression. "That''s right, I don''t know your specific strengths, it''s really hard to teach! So...you guys go together!" Ji Tengchuan nodded with approval after hearing this. "what?"'') Reference 1244 Chapter 0025 hands-on, tragic Guy "What?" Pawnee cried out incredibly. Is the other party serious? Or did I hear it wrong? 961 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 961 Naha Xiu narrowed his eyes and closed the book! Chi pupil also stopped eating! Green''s expression gets serious! Gay had the pleasure of revenge on his face. "Yeah! Adjutant brother, isn''t it a joke?" Tsukushi smiled mischievously, wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, blinking with his big eyes, especially the childlike appearance of big breasts, giving a completely harmless feeling. "Is it underestimated?" Cornelia squeezed her knuckles and made a crackling sound, with a trace of irritation in her eyes. This guy in front of him not only likes to pretend, but also bragging! "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not underestimating you, but bullying you a bit! I''m sitting here, as long as I can get out of my seat, even if I lose?" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth smiled slightly and took off his glasses, revealing With deep eyes, the whole temperament has changed astonishingly. "My father!" Pony looked at Gozzi. Gozzi nodded and said: "Cooperate! Show all your strength!" "Little noble master, if you get beaten up in a while, don''t cry!" Guy grinned fiercely, activated his court equipment, and shouted, "Mealeuca!" "Zheng!" Chi Tong pulled out the knife from his waist, although his expression was dull, but very serious! Among the seven people, she is the only one who knows very well that the guy who can be with that dangerous woman has his own''father'' in front of him, giving up his dignity and absolutely possessing extremely terrifying strength! "Huh? Chitong your knife?" Green suddenly discovered that the style of the knife in Chitong''s hand had changed, and it seemed so familiar, where did he see it?"Mura Yu!" Chi pupil replied. "Isn''t this father''s imperial tool? How could it be in your hands?" Bonnie looked surprised, but the father never left his body! "Cough cough cough! Because Chitong completed the mission perfectly this time and is also very suitable for using Mura Yu, so I gave her the right to use this knife!" Gozzi gave a dry cough and said that it would be too shameful to be robbed. After all, he is the''father'' of seven children, so he can only tell a lie. "It turned out to be like this! The red pupil is really amazing!" Green said in admiration. Among the seven people, the first one to own the emperor is amazing. Ji Tengchuan also knew that Gozzi wanted face, smiled and didn''t reveal it. After all, his adjutant identity still needs to be hidden for a while, and he will play with the Imperial Elite Seven! "Are you ready? Mr. Adjutant!" Pawnee reminded. "Hands..." Just as Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, Pony suddenly violent, kicking over without warning! "I''m rubbing! How fierce!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to scream in a hurry, and leaned back, avoiding Bonnie''s kick. After the dislocation, he raised his left hand and slapped Bonnie''s hip. on! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Feet up to the sky, little stars in his eyes! "You are careless! Look at my [Rattlesnake]!" Green pushed his eyes triumphantly, the whip in his hand had already wrapped the opponent''s ankle, as long as he pulled it, then he won! "Fall down!" Green pulled hard, didn''t pull, and still didn''t move. "..." But the next moment, there was a counter-force from the whip, Gringar screamed, and the whole person flew out, the roof was smashed through, and people didn''t know where they flew! "If you tug of war, you must at least train yourself a little stronger!" Ji Tengchuan shook his legs. boom!Gunshot! In Ji Tengchuan''s sight, a bullet shot from the Zhuzi grab, and circled an arc, and shot towards his temple! Ji Tengchuan suddenly stepped on the ground with a crash, and the mud splashed and forced out Guy who was sneaking under the ground. Among the sparks, Ji Tengchuan kicked Guy in the chin! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! However, Guys misery is far from over. The flying body just serves as a wall for Chuan, so that he will not die, the bullet burst into his chrysanthemum... "Ah? Sorry!" Tsukushi hurriedly apologized when he saw that he accidentally injured his teammate! Guy spit out his tongue, fish-eyed, and foamed at the mouth. He didn''t even have the strength to swear, so what the fuck is he! At the moment of the fight, three people were cut! "Opportunity! Smashing King!" Cornelia punched without hesitation. Under the blessing of the Smashing King of the minister, with his right arm, he hit the back of Sichuan with a punch. The other party vomited three liters of blood! "What a savage style of play!" Ji Tengchuan''s left hand often wraps around his back and opens his palm to catch the crushing fist! "Hee--!" Cornelia showed a trace of complacency, but the next moment, she felt her fist hit the cotton, and her strength was completely removed! "How come?" Cornelia couldn''t believe it! "Miscellaneous fish, get out of the way!" Naha Xiu finally made a move, holding the sword of the water dragon in both hands, slashing with one jump, forming a sharp sword pressure! As the leader of the elite seven-man team, his strength is naturally beyond doubt, and he also chooses the best mobile hand. If the opponent does not want to be cut off by him, he must avoid it! "Idiot! My hand was caught!" Cornelia yelled hurriedly! But now that Nahaxiu''s arrow is on the string, he has to make a sword that has been charged for a long time. How can he stop and stop? The Water Dragon Sword, when fully activated, will quickly extract the users physical strength. Although it is not much different from Tegu in terms of function, all of them have almost the same shortcomings, that is, they cannot last and are extremely burdensome to the user. Big! "It''s time to show one hand!" Ji Tengchuan smiled confidently, suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the sword of water dragon! "What? Does he not want to use his hands anymore?" Zhuzi''s eyes widened. Although I don''t know how strong the Water Dragon Sword is, there should be no problem cutting iron like mud... "Ding!" With a soft cry, Nahasiu''s eyes widened, seeing that his sword was grabbed by the opponent''s bare hands. He was so calm that he finally couldn''t help it, his face changed drastically, and he blurted out, "This is impossible. ..."'') Level 1245 Item 0026 "Wow..." Naha Xiu felt a pain in his chest, and a mouthful of blood rushed out of his mouth. He flew upside down and fell to the ground, under inertia, until he hit the wall, he stopped! Numerous cracks appeared on the front wall, and Naha Xiu remained like a gentleman at all times. At this moment, he was embarrassed, his internal organs were shifted, and he could not move at all. With his head down, blood dripped from his forehead! Ji Tengchuan grabbed Naha Xiu''s sword, swiped it, slapped it, and cut off the bullet. At the same time, his backhand blocked Chitong Village Rain! The red pupil quickly danced the village rain in his hand, forming countless shadows of knives. Ji Tengchuan easily blocked with the water dragon sword. With a crisp sound, the shadow of the knives and lightsaber in the field was shocked by the single-handed Cornelia. Up! Playing against Chitong, Ji Tengchuan''s patience was surprisingly good, which allowed Chitong to steadily improve in the battle against him! Seeing sweat beads on Chitong''s forehead, Ji Tengchuan suddenly flicked the Water Dragon Sword in his hand, passed Chitong''s side with a chorus, and shot it far away, keeping his dark spear to build purple! "Zhuzi--!" Chi pupil reacted immediately! "Ah..." Tsukushi screamed, closing his eyes in shock!Chitong gave up attacking Chuan, turned around, backhand was about to knock down the sword of water dragon with the village rain in his hand, but his right hand suddenly numb, and his whole body lost strength! "The gate of life was caught!" Chi Tong was shocked! puff--! The sword was inserted into the wall, only a minute away from the neck of Tsukushi, you could feel the slightest chill from the sword! "Ohhhhhh... I was scared to death!" Tsukushi''s pretty face was sweating, and his eyes glanced at the water dragon sword. She patted the giant Oupai with her small hands, her hands and feet were soft, and she was sitting on the ground. ! "The game seems to be over!" Ji Tengchuan tugged with his left hand, and Cornelia was hugged on her thigh without any resistance left, her pretty face flushed immediately! 962 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 962 "Let go of me!" Cornelia hurriedly cried. She grew up and hadn''t had such close contact with any boy yet? "I won you, there is always a lot of money, right? You two are going to bed tonight!" Ji Tengchuan joked with a bad smile. "Patient... Bed? I don''t want..." Cornelia kicked her calf, tears streaming out, I didn''t expect that this person is not only strong, but also bad! "It was rejected! Miss Cornelia, did you know? There are countless girls in the entire empire who want to sleep with me? You missed the opportunity of God''s gift to you!" Ji Tengchuan has a very kind face. Of course, he didn''t lie. As a powerful national teacher of the empire, I don''t know how many women dream of having close contact with him. If you line up, you can circle the mainland for half a week! "Who is rare!" Cornelia pouted her lips, secretly despising, bragging B and not drafting, there are countless girls?Lie to the ghost! "I have an advantage, that is, I never force it!" Ji Tengchuan is not a pervert. In short, there will be a lot of time in the future. He is not in a hurry, and looks at the red pupil with his head down. "What about you? Cute red pupil!" Ji Tengchuan asked without expectation. "I advise you to worry about it! Chitto will not agree! Right, Chitto!" Cornelia knows Chitto very well, and it is absolutely impossible to have any good feelings with a guy who meets for the first time, this question , Is completely redundant. Chi pupil lowered his head, did not say a word, seemed to be entangled... "Crimson Eye..." Cornelia called, and she suddenly had a bad feeling. Wouldn''t the Red Eye be thinking... "I...I can promise you! But I have one condition!" Chitong made up her mind. She really wanted to see her younger sister, and was worried about her safety. She was going to go all out for her sister! "Red pupil!" Gozqi''s expression changed. Of course he knew what Chi pupil wanted, he scolded. Gozzi has always used the bondage of the sisters to make them serve the empire. If the sister wants to see her sister, she will kill at all costs. Similarly, the sister wants to meet her sister, the same is true! Both sisters have extremely high assassin talents. Over time, they can make the revolutionary army frightened. They are one of the key components to eliminate the rebellious fire! "Old Qi! When I''m talking, don''t interrupt! If there is another time..." Ji Tengchuan frowned, turned his head, his eyes reflected the three-hook jade, and slowly turned, the astonishing murderous aura was like a real one! "Uh...Yes..." Gozzi just felt like he was pierced by ten thousand arrows, with swords all over his body, and he walked around the gate of the ghost before returning, nodding hard. "What conditions? Let''s listen!" Ji Tengchuan said with great interest. He knew very well that Chitong is definitely a very self-loving girl, and he would be willing to wait for bed. He was very curious about which condition. "I want to see my sister! Black pupil!" Chi pupil hoped. "Sister? Black pupil!" Ji Tengchuan murmured, I found the treasure, how cute my sister is, can my sister be worse? "Old Qi! Where is the black pupil now?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and asked Gozzi. "Training... in the Imperial Assassination Team!" Gozzi didn''t dare to lie! "Imperial assassination group? That kind of place, after entering, it will soon be destroyed!" Of course, Ji Tengchuan knows that this place belongs to the power of the minister, but it is a''junk dump''. Those who enter must be forced to accept it. The lifespan of the killer is rarely more than five years with enhanced medicine injection or modification. "What... My younger sister is in danger..." Although Chi Tong was dull and seldom spoken, he was not stupid. Listening to Chuan''s tone and meaning in the words, younger sister might be in a pretty bad situation now! "Black pupil is very talented! There should be no danger!" Gozzi wiped his sweat and said hurriedly. "It''s better to be true!" Ji Tengchuan''s words made Goz chill in his heart. He could hear the implication of the national teacher, if there is a problem with the sister of the red pupil, then all the senior leaders of the Empire Killer regiment will be cleaned ! "Okay, to be honest, I like you very much! I agree to your terms! But I hope that when I get you, you like me sincerely! Not a deal! But as a deposit, I accept your first kiss!" Ji Tengchuan looked tenderly, and after finishing talking, he hugged Chitong around his waist, lowered his head, and kissed Chitong''s pink and smooth mouth! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu sound in his mouth, an unprecedented strange feeling welled up in his heart.'') Reference 1246 Chapter 0027 Remus, contract Imperial capital! Secret Service General Administration! The cold-faced bald instructor with the gentleman''s spectacles walked the corridor and came to the iron gate of the black room!The cold face bald opened the small window on the iron door, and said coldly: "I repeat, although the other party has many masters, but only your A class has sacrificed, you should feel ashamed, and apologize to your dead companions! There is no medicine today! Continue to reflect on it!" After the reprimand, he turned and left with a cold face and bald head. There was another wounded person. He wanted to see the situation. ... Inside the dark room! Without medicine, all three of them felt uncomfortably tight, they were powerless to say nothing, and were accompanied by intense pain! "Ha...ha...ha..." Natara took a big breath, the beads of sweat rolled down, and said with difficulty: "Silver...Black pupil...are you all right?" "En..." Black pupil sobbed in a low voice!Yin felt weak and said, "Don''t worry about others... It''s disgusting... It''s so uncomfortable..." "You... are really amazing..." Natara laughed at herself, clutching her forehead. "I won''t die... How can I die... I still have to see my sister... I still have to see my sister..." Black pupil''s tears kept rolling down, and seeing her sister was all the reason she persevered! ... The cold face and bald head came to the medical room and said coldly: "How is the situation with NO.32?" The lady officer replied with a solemn expression: "The injury is too serious. Even if you can live a normal life, it is impossible to fight!" "Really? It''s really useless to bring the wounded back! We have to implement this into education in the future!" A cold light appeared in the cold face and bald eyes. Since you can''t fight, it is waste. There is only one end to waste. --dead! "Crack--!" The door opened!Remus hasn''t slept all the time, she was very scared, because some of the Imperial Killers Group were seriously injured during training, they would be executed directly, inhumane!Now she herself is seriously injured, so this time... The door opens! Remus seemed to be a frightened bird. Seeing the cold-faced instructor, he immediately confessed his mistake in a panic: "This...this time I am very sorry for the mission...waiting for my injury..." "You don''t have to apologize! Because you are no longer useful!" After speaking with a cold face and bald head, he was about to start his hands. Suddenly, a whirlpool formed on the left side, and he immediately stopped subconsciously, holding a syringe with lethal poison in his hand. "Isn''t it the wrong place? This is the headquarters of the imperial secret service?" Ji Tengchuan walked out of the whirlpool and saw the picture in front of him, a bald head and a girl with a blood bandage on her body that was seriously injured. "Guo... Teacher?" The cold face, bald head and gloomy face, suddenly turned into astonishment! He has not seen the national teacher, but he has seen it from the photos, because the national teacher is the least offending existence in the empire. Of course, it is impossible for them to be ignorant of such high-level figures walking in the dark. "You are Gozzi''s friend, right? What are you doing here? Give the wounded an injection?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the cold face and bald head with a syringe in his hand. It was dark green, and he knew it was a poison! "Which..." The cold face and bald head organized the language and said euphemistically: "Because she has suffered incurable trauma, she will be very painful in the future! She can no longer serve the empire, so I am preparing to give her painless euthanasia! " "Ah..." Remus was scared to death, her whole body trembled, her lips turned pale, she was about to be abandoned and killed... "It turned out to be like this! My native teacher came here to find Black Eye and take me to see her!" Although Ji Tengchuan thinks this girl is very cute, he also has no reason to save her. If this girl is smart enough... "I know Black Eye! I''m in a group with her, please help me...I don''t want to die...Uuuu...I really don''t want to die..." Remus hurriedly crawled and grabbed Chuan''s trousers. , Tearfully crying for help. "You rubbish... dare to soil the pants of the national teacher... I want to divide you five horses!" If the national teacher is angry with a cold face and bald head, all of them will be unlucky together. The waste of the brain! The cold face and bald head raised his feet and prepared to crush Remus'' arms, but the body couldn''t move for the next moment! Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were three-pointed jade, and he slowly said, "Don''t kill people in front of me!" 963 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 963 Ji Tengchuan immediately bent down, raised his hand to lift Remus'' chin, and looked at her face. He was also in good shape! Remus'' unprecedented desire to be seen by the young national teacher in front of her, only in this way can she have a chance to survive, she just wants to live! "I saw the desire to be alive in your eyes... Little girl, I have to say, you are very lucky. I always like fate when I do things! Since I met you, you ask me for help again! I give you a chance! "Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers, the space was distorted, and a sheepskin roll was dropped! "This...is..." Remus picked up the sheepskin roll in front of him, with a confused expression on his face. "This is a contract! Give everything to me! And I will give you a chance to survive!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice was full of bewitching, as if to seduce a girl into the abyss! The contract, whose real name is the Demon Contract, after signing, everything Remus will belong to him, can''t resist Chuan''s will, of course, this is also the reason why he saved the girl. Remus got the contract scroll. She didn''t recognize the text on it, but she was strangely able to understand its meaning, bit her finger, and dripped blood on it! Wow! The sheepskin roll burned, and then turned into a burst of energy and entered Remus'' body. At the same time, the injury on his body quickly recovered, the body was strengthened, and the sequelae of which drugs were all resolved, and a black double-wing sign appeared on the collarbone! "I want to take her away, is there a problem?" Ji Tengchuan turned to face the cold bald head. "Since the Master of the National Normal University likes it, she will be yours from the Master of the National Normal University from today!" The cold face and bald head made an aristocratic salute and said respectfully. "Remus, get up!" Ji Tengchuan hooked his fingers, an invisible force lifted Remusto on the ground. Remus patted her breasts and was finally saved. He was so lucky! ... In front of the iron gate! "Is it right here?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at his bald head, nodding cold sweat, "If the mission is not fulfilled, he will be locked in a dark room. It''s a bit inhumane!" As soon as the voice fell, Ji Tengchuan waved his left hand towards the iron gate a few times, and the iron gate slapped with a crisp sound, and it turned into iron pieces and fell to the ground!'') Reference 1247 Chapter 0028 Black Eye, Demon Flame The iron gate was shattered by violence! The light from the corridor penetrated, and the three people in the room subconsciously raised their hands to block the dazzling light. Ji Tengchuan walked in with iron filings. Remus, who followed him, saw the appearance of the three companions, ran forward, and said with concern: "Are you all right?" "Uh... Remus... Are you injured?" Natara looked astonished. He brought Remus back. The injury was very serious at the beginning and he could only be in bed, but now he is fully recovered? "En! I have followed this adult!" Remus whispered. "In other words, are we going to separate in the future?" Yin said slightly disappointed. "Are you the sister of Chitong, Blackshot?" Ji Tengchuan walked to Blackshot. A very cute girl with teardrops at the corner of her eyes should have been crying just now! "Do you know my sister... Where is my sister? Is she okay?" Hei Tong hurriedly said, she was afraid that the boy in front of her would give a bad news! "She''s fine! She sold herself to me! In order to see you!" Ji Tengchuan did not hide. "What? Please let my sister go! You can do whatever you want to me!" Black pupil cried, knowing that some people have some extremely abnormal hobbies, and she wants to suffer instead of her sister! "Is it really all right?" Ji Tengchuan said with interest. "En!" Black pupil blushed, holding back his grievance, and nodding! "Then I''m welcome!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, touched the black pupil''s Oupai, and kneaded it. Although the black pupil is young, it is quite predictable. It is about the size of a C mask, although compared to her sister Little one! "Stop--! Don''t bully the black pupil!" Natara couldn''t stand it anymore. She was too villainous. When she first met, she did something horrible to a girl and rushed forward! boom--! Natara suddenly saw Remus appearing in front of him, and then slapped him on the chest with a palm, flying out and hitting the wall! "Wow..." Natara spat out blood, looked at Remus in disbelief, and shouted: "Cough cough...why...Remus...you are not such a person..." "Natara! I''m sorry! I said I''m already an adult!" Remus showed an apologetic expression in her eyes, but she did it to save Natara, because she was also not sure. Won''t kill him. "How do I feel like a bully... Obviously I am doing good deeds! It is so strange! The world always misunderstands me! Sure enough, the truth is in the hands of a few people!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and sighed. "Fool, are you okay?" Yin asked when she saw Natara vomiting blood. "No...what''s a big problem!" Natara smiled bitterly, without medicine, he is softer than ordinary people. "Do you know what the truth is?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared in front of Yin and asked with a smile. "The truth... is..." Yin was stunned, thinking for a moment, but what the truth is, his eyes are still blank, and his mind is out of stock, and he can''t tell why it is! "The strong is the eternal truth! The victor is the partner of justice! Failure is the eternal evil! And I am the strongest, so everything I do is right!" Ji Tengchuan put forward the naked strong theory, but Has a great spiritual impact on silver! That''s right, Yin has always been eager to become stronger, and then enter the Imperial Elite Killer Group, but compared to the young man in front of him, that ideal seems too small!And she, who is controlled by drugs, can only be manipulated, can she really become a strong one? Ji Tengchuan walked to the black pupil whose pretty face was flushed and his eyes were watery, and he was a little emotional, and said, "Do you want to be with your sister Chitong forever?" "En!" Hei Tong nodded hurriedly. "So from today, I declare that you are my possession! Accept my gift!" Ji Tengchuan said, flicking his index finger, and a drop of bright red blood shot into the black pupil''s small mouth! Black pupil didn''t feel any iron smell, on the contrary, it was as sweet as glycol, but the next moment, a force burst out from the body from the inside out! "Ah..." Black pupil couldn''t help yelling, and the next moment, a black flame burst out of her body, completely enveloping her body! "Black pupil... how are you..." Yin hurriedly tried to take up his clothes and extinguish the strange black flame! "If you don''t want to be burned to slag, don''t get close to her now!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand to stop Yin. "I... how can I... die... I still have to see my sister..." The white eyes of the black pupils turned into black, and the body exuded a horrible aura. The whole person was in the black flame, but it was strangely not burned! "Is it black flames that inspired?" Ji Tengchuan thought thoughtfully! His blood will arouse different abilities according to different people. Relatively speaking, the stronger the obsession, the stronger the aroused abilities. Obviously, the black pupil wants to see the red pupil''s heart and helps her complete it. Control of Heiyan! The black flame quickly became smaller, and finally turned into a black flame graphic and appeared on Black pupil''s chest! "What the hell is..." Remus looked surprised. Obviously, Black pupil got much better than hers, and at the same time he was very curious about what it was. "Oh, by the way, you can afford a name, think about it! It''s called Demon God AppearanceDevil Flame! This name is cool!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, he is equivalent to the Demon God, then it is equivalent to the Demon God Hand It gains strength in it, and it blends perfectly with the body, and it is the same series as Esters! "My lord! Could this be Digu?" He asked with a cold face and a bald face. He just saw clearly that a drop of blood from the national teacher can create an extremely powerful''monster''. If you can get a small bottle, then What kind of rebellious fire can be easily killed! "En! That''s right!" Ji Tengchuan admitted, of course, unlike ordinary Emperor Gu, Demon Flame does not burden Heitong''s body too much, that is to say, Heitong can have another Emperor Gu! "My lord... can you..." With a cold face and bald head rubbing his hands, he talked and stopped talking. The desire for Sichuan blood was written on his face! 964 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 964 "Do you want my blood?" Ji Tengchuan smiled unpredictably. "For the Empire!" "Do you know? There are only two people who have got my blood at the moment, one is the current general Esders! The other is the black pupil!" Ji Tengchuan raised two fingers, and it''s nothing to give some blood for the person he likes. People...hehe...no talk!'') Level 1248 Chapter 0029 a hundred death row prisoners, black flames prestige "Do you know? There are only two people who have got my blood at the moment, one is the current general Esders! The other is the black pupil!" Ji Tengchuan raised two fingers, and it''s nothing to give some blood for the person he likes. People...hehe...no talk! Although blood is not very precious to Chuan, he will not give it away easily. In case of any clone, although it is not dangerous to him, it will be disgusting. And letting a stranger use his blood to gain power will make him feel very uncomfortable! Hearing the words with a cold face and bald head, he knew that there was no show. Although the national teacher did not explicitly refuse, can he find a woman like Esther? Obviously not!And if you annoy the national teacher, you will be killed instantly! "Looking at how uncomfortable you are, these two candies are given to you!" Ji Tengchuan flicked his thumb, and the two candies flew in front of Natara and Yin, floating in the air! "This..." Natara hesitated whether to take it, or what kind of poison is this candy! "Idiot! Idiot! What are you hesitating?" Yin grabbed the candy quickly, tore the wrapping paper apart, put it in his mouth immediately, and the mouth melted! Yin could clearly understand that he and Natara were taking the black pupil''s light. If the young man in front of him wanted to kill them, would it be so troublesome? In a word, she believes that the cold-faced instructor is happy to do it for you! After eating the candy, the pain and fatigue on his body was gone, and it seemed that his strength had doubled!"Bald head, prepare a hundred death row prisoners for Black Eye to practice their hands!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. "One hundred? Yes, prepare now!" The cold face and bald head wanted to say that one hundred is too much, but when he saw Chuan''s deep dark pupils, those words immediately swallowed back into his stomach! "Look! Is your instructor very cute and amiable?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head to the three of them as soon as he left with his cold face and bald head. Cute?A cold sweat broke out on Yin''s forehead, and the bald-headed instructor killed more people than she had ever seen. I''m afraid it''s just like a grandson in front of this young master! "Black pupil, if you want to see your sister, at least you have to show that you are strong enough! A hundred vicious prisoners, for you now, there are not many at all! Kill them all and I will take you to see your sister. !" Ji Tengchuan turned his face and said to the black pupil. "En! I''ll do my best!" Hei Tong nodded, and finally got the chance to see his sister immediately. Anyone who blocks in front of her must be killed! "Come on, too!" Ji Tengchuan took the lead and walked out of the Secret Service General Administration. ... Outside is the arena! Imperial nobles and wealthy businessmen often come here to watch the bloody struggles of the prisoners. Similarly, this is also the hidden office base of the Imperial Assassin Group! A hundred vicious prisoners were released from the prison, swearing, and sleeping well. They were suddenly awakened by someone rudely. They were even pulled and taken outside, even though they knew that one day!Those prisoners who were taken out never came back, fools know what happened! "It''s really fierce! Have you seen the girl in black in the field? Kill her and you can be acquitted!" Ji Tengchuan jumped down from the high platform, pointed to the black pupil in the center of the field, and shouted to these prisoners. "What? Kill a little girl to get freedom?" The prisoners all showed incredible gazes, he was a death row prisoner! "There is no doubt that what I said is true or false! Because you are on death row! If you want freedom, there is only one way!" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, Qianchang turned into a sharp sword and whip, pulling the iron ropes on the prisoners'' wrists and ankles. Cut off! "Brothers, fight! For freedom, kill!" the prisoners yelled, and then rushed to the black pupils in the field. "There will be no problem, right?" Natara swallowed, with cold sweat on his forehead. With his eyesight, he can naturally see that there are more than a dozen masters among the hundred prisoners, and every one of them is not weak in reaching out. . "He shouldn''t let Black Eye have something to do!" Yin glanced at Ji Tengchuan who was sitting in the stands, and said in a low voice. The black pupil gradually raised his head and looked at one hundred murderous prisoners. The dark pupils dilated, the white of his eyes disappeared, and his eyes were completely black. At the same time, a black flame on her chest became active, and with a sneer, she moved along her right arm. Make a black flame sword! Black pupil raised the sword made of black flames, and slashed down at the murderous prisoner who rushed. The black flame penetrated the center of the team! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The prisoner who was touched by the black flame screamed, his body was quickly covered by the black flame, and the whole person turned into a black torch! In a panic, you push me, and the black flame spreads all at once. Except for a few convicted prisoners who have a more flexible head and rushed to avoid them, they are all attached to the black flame! "Ahhhhh... how can it not be extinguished?" Some condemned prisoners rolled around, but the ground was covered with black inflammation! "Impossible to burn?" The cold face and bald head narrowed his eyes. No, he suddenly found that the lawn attached to the black inflammation withered quickly, and then turned into dust!The scurrying prisoners were getting slower and slower, and the last sound also turned into powder! "This flame..." Remus was frightened. When he was touched a little, it would spread like locusts, and how could those people turn into powder? "Black Flame, the temperature is not high, it''s just normal temperature! But it has a characteristic, any living body is touched, the vitality will be burned out!" Ji Tengchuan explained, supporting his chin, in fact, of course not as Chuan said. Simply, those vitality is not burned, but absorbed by Heiyan. When Heiyan returns to Heitong''s body, it will be fed back to Heitong! "Damn...it really isn''t such a good thing! All freedom is a lie! But even before death! I will kill you!" The surviving prisoners are not stupid, their eyes are red. They know they have been cheated. This kawaii girl is not something they can handle at all. Let them come as a''prop'' for the girl torture. "Disperse! Kill!" The seven or eight surviving prisoners dispersed, and then turned to Black Eye, absolutely desperate to pull Black Eye into the water! Black pupil saw the seven or eight murderous condemned prisoners close to him, and his body suddenly erupted with black inflammation. After the prisoners were ignited, they resolutely waved their fists! "Puff puff puff puff puff--!" The sword light flashed, blood splashed, black pupil flashed out from the crowd, a backflip, landing beautifully, and at the same time inserting the sword back into the scabbard.'') Level 1249 Chapter 0030 sisters get together, heal? All Black Eye''s slaying movements were done at one go, and the speed was extremely fast. Although Black Flame could not kill people in the first place, the knife in her hand could! Obviously the death convicts focused their attention on the black flames, ignoring the black pupil''s knives, and naturally ended up with hatred. Of course, it was only their wishful thinking to be able to kill the black pupil! "Is this the power of Teigu?" Yin had a horrified face, too strong. Hundreds of murderous criminals were almost killed, especially Heiyan, if they were touched, they would die! In the field, the black flame seemed to be a living being, transformed into a black snake, returned to the black pupil, and entered the black flame sign on the black pupil''s chest! "Dry beautiful black pupil! You are already able to master Heiyan! Just use your brain a little and develop some methods of use one after another." Ji Tengchuan teleported to the black pupil, touched his head, and praised. "Well, thank you, sir! Can I see my sister now?" Hei Tong''s pretty face showed excitement and joy, and she could finally see her sister! "Of course you can! And remember, I will call my elder brother in the future!" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of affection. "Well, brother... Brother!" Black pupil''s small face showed a blush, but he still called out. "Remus! Take this and report to the palace!" Ji Tengchuan took out a token and threw it to Remus, then hugged the black pupil, twisted around his body, and disappeared in the next moment! ... Longxi Village! "Sister..." Hei Tong saw Chi Tong, tears streaming down, and fell into Chi Tong''s arms, sobbing! "Black pupil! My sister missed you so much!" Chi pupil hugged Black pupil tightly, tears falling from the corner of his eyes, her face touching her sister''s hair affectionately. 965 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 965 The two sisters never finished their love story, and didn''t sleep until the early morning! ... The next day! Early morning! Black pupil tiptoed to Chuan''s room, just to see a bulge on the quilt, under the influence of curiosity, stretched out his hand and touched it! The bump moved! Black pupil suddenly became very playful, poke, tap, sway...forget about it... Ji Tengchuan''s expression on Ji Tengchuan''s face, who was originally stable, finally began to change, endure... endure... endure again... fuck... endure your sister... Ji Tengchuan suddenly violent, threw the cute black pupil on the bed, pressed it on the black pupil''s body, and said viciously: "Little girl, don''t anyone teach you not to play with fire casually?" "Brother...Brother... Hei Tong knew her mistake... I dare not..." Hei Tong hurriedly admitted her mistake, although she still doesn''t know where it was wrong! "If you know what you are wrong, it''s over? You have to be responsible!" Ji Tengchuan said, kissing the tender lips of the black pupil, and began to fumble his hand on the black pupil. "Ah...Don''t...Brother...Brother...Black pupil is not ready yet..." Black pupil groaned happily, and his little hand pushed Tweet Chuan! "Not ready? But what do I do now?" Ji Tengchuan stopped, and now that he had a black pupil''s body in the daytime, he must not be able to hide his red pupil. He didn''t want to leave a hungry impression. "I don''t know..." Black pupil said with tears. "Little black pupil, I will teach you a way..." Ji Tengchuan turned his eyes and suddenly had a bad idea. It can release the essence, refresh, and increase the relationship. It can kill three birds with one stone, how good! "This...too embarrassing..." Black pupil''s pretty face flushed when he heard the words, and she could unscrew the water. She regretted that she would not come to Sichuan''s room if she knew it! Hei Tong, a LOLI girl who doesn''t have a deep life, doesn''t understand at all, entering a boy''s room early in the morning is a very dangerous thing for a girl! Although Heitong was very reluctant and very shy, he couldn''t stand Chuan''s guidance, and finally moved his hands up and down, then lowered his head... "Hei Tong, what are you doing?" Chi Tong originally asked Hei Tong to wake up Chuan to eat together, but waited and waited until his sister and Chuan arrived, so he went upstairs to look for it, but saw that his sister was working hard. Shaking his head! "Chi... Hitomi..." Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect Chi Tong to come suddenly, and was startled by Chi Tong, the essence was sprayed! "Mmm...Sister..." Hei Tong blushed, raised his head, there was still a trace of white unidentified liquid hanging from the corner of his mouth! "You bullied my sister..." Chi pupil exclaimed, Cornelia told her some things that girls should pay attention to, she is no longer a little white who doesn''t understand anything! "Nothing! I''m helping the black pupil to heal..." Ji Tengchuan hurriedly denied, opening his eyes and talking nonsense, still looking like I was innocent... "Use that thing to heal my sister? Do you think I''m an idiot?" Chitong was so angry that if someone else was the one who was bullying his sister, he would have pulled out Mura Yu and slashed it up! "Actually... it''s almost the same..." Ji Tengchuan was depressed, maybe Chitong didn''t understand it?Why did you suddenly learn shrewdly? "..." Red pupil heard the words, with a face of Cannian hiding in the corner and painting an OOXX curse Ji Tengchuan! "Sister, I''m not good... If you are angry, just hit me!" Black pupil said, and licked the unidentified liquid from the corner of her mouth. She felt that the taste was too good. After eating, her whole body was refreshed and her strength increased. A lot! Seeing that Heitong even regarded that kind of thing as a delicacy, Chitong knew that there was no cure for her sister... ... On the table! Chi pupil was licking the meat, his mouth was puffy, and he glanced at Chuan and his sister from time to time. Thinking of the scene just now, the pretty face showed red clouds! "Why do I feel that the atmosphere is not right!?" Tsukushi elbows Cornelia, who is pushing aside, whispering. "It''s more than something wrong...Ah! It''s just that the two sisters are jealous..." Cornelia judged herself very professionally. "Crimson Eyes failed! I lost to my sister..." Boni squinted, Nu Nu said. "Should we cheer for Akita?" Tsukushi suggested with a lovely expression on his face. "How come on?" Cornelia was taken aback, wondering! "...Just like this... Chitong Chitong, you are the best...ah...it hurts!" Bonnie bowed left and right, and started to jump, singing while jumping. The already embarrassed Chitong finally couldn''t bear it, punching K in Bonnie. On the top of his head! "I''m full!" Chi Tong finished his beating and turned to leave! "Did I do something wrong?" Pony said, holding the big bag on his head, aggrieved and tearful. "..." Cornelia. "..." Chikushi.'') Level 1250 Chapter 0031-Mission, Eight Rooms On the lawn! Green nibbled at Wowo''s head, with a sad expression on his face: "It''s really too miserable! This is the first time I have eaten such unpalatable things!" "Come on! Miscellaneous fish! Some are good to eat, but picky! Haven''t you seen that Dad eats the same as us?" Nahaxiu chewed slowly, and after eating, he took a sip of tea! "The worst thing should be me! Chrysanthemum Can! Can''t sit now! Which deputy instructor must be deliberate!" Guy said with a grieving face. Seeing Chuan''s strength, he dare not provoke casually now, otherwise he would suffer and be injured. It can only be him. After Gozzi finished eating Wowotou, he suddenly said seriously: "Green and Guy, you guys will try to keep the distance between men and women with Cornelia and the others, especially you, Guy. This sentence is mainly correct. you said." "Ah? Why?" Guy cried out dissatisfied, but he dreamed of dating Cornelia. "Why didn''t you talk about the boss?" Green felt that although he had a good impression of Chitong, he shouldn''t show it. "Because I don''t like girls..." Nahaxiu turned the pages of the book, calmly convinced himself. "Don''t like girls? Boss, are you gay?" Guy and Green exclaimed. Suddenly, they felt safe with the boss! Happiness!Two beeps! Guy and Green''s nose bleeds wildly, and there happens to be a red book print on their faces! "I''m only interested in books! Women are so troublesome!" After Nahaxiu beat Guy and Green, he sat back on the rock, raised Erlang''s legs, and said coolly: "You two idiots! Haven''t realized it yet! Does the deputy instructor like them!" "Too greedy, right? Why?" Guy clutched his nose. "Why? Because he is better than you! And don''t forget that our duty is to fight for the happiness of the people of the empire! Let''s put aside the affair between children and daughters! Why do big husbands suffer from wifelessness?" Gozzi said majesticly, at the same time slightly Soothed Guy and Green''s emotions. ... The creek near the mouth of the village! Murakami, who clenched the red pupil, filtered the memory of the move to one side, and then slammed his foot on the ground, and his body was half-empty, piercing N many sword shadows! "Wow... My sister is great!" Hei Tong applauded. 966 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 966 "Black pupil!" With a touch of embarrassment on Chi pupil''s face, he retracted the knife into its sheath, raised his head and squatted high, looking at her black pupil. Black pupil patted his short skirt, and immediately jumped down, his body flipped back for three and a half weeks, landing beautifully! "Sister, do you want to practice against me?" Hei Tong suggested. "No! My village rain has a lethal poison!" Chi Tong didn''t want to refuse, she didn''t want to hurt her sister! "Red pupil, are you here? We have a task!" Zhuzi ran over and exclaimed excitedly. ... meeting room! Gozzi took out a stack of materials and said: "This time the target is the Sabbatini Circus! We suspect that they are the contacts of the rebels, or they are the rebels themselves!" "The rebels are the root of all cholera in the empire! Ambition and vain attempt to overthrow the empire and establish their own regime! This is absolutely not allowed!" Gozzi said impassionedly. "Old Qi, don''t you tell me the point?" Ji Tengchuan sounded a little sleepy. Is it interesting to brainwash this way every day? "Sorry! To make a long story short, this time you need to mix in the circus and find out that they are the rebels, and then-destroy them!" Gozzi said with a cold face. "In order to reduce their vigilance, so this time Chihitomi and Tsukushi will penetrate into them and gain their trust!" Gozzi continued. "No problem!" Aka Hitomi and Chikushi said in unison."I also want to participate with my sister..." Hei Tong didn''t want to let go of her sister. "Don''t make trouble! You are not an elite group of seven!" Ji Tengchuan patted the black pupil''s head. "But..." Black pupil looked at Ji Tengchuan happily. "Black pupil! This is a mission!" Chi pupil said solemnly. "Okay! Black pupil, what Chi pupil will do this time is a long-term mission! By the way, I will also take you to do the mission!" Ji Tengchuan thought about it. In short, the mission of Chi pupil should take a lot of time. Just free, let The red pupil becomes stronger! ... Two months later! Saiga Cave! With a mournful wailing, a huge dragon-shaped creature fell in a pool of blood, dead! "Yeah--! Great!" Black pupil exclaimed happily. This was the first super dangerous species she killed-Destagulu! Level SS! Of course, if only to kill Destagulu, Black Eye would not be so excited, mainly because her new sword, March of the Dead [Eight Room] has a new collection! Because Black Eye''s Black Flame is very strong, but it can''t be killed instantly, so Ji Tengchuan gave [Eight Room] to Black Eye from his own collection, which is a supplement for her deficiency! With eight super-powerful corpse dolls, there is no need to worry about the safety of Black Eye. Now she has reached the level of the empire''s top master. In just two months, her strength has increased seven or eight times! "There is also a super meat shield, I need a transportation! Go!" Ji Tengchuan picked up the black pupil, and a teleport appeared in a plateau area! ... The plateau is a gathering place for dangerous species, there are a huge number of dangerous species here! "That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan saw a flying manta ray skipping from the sky, Qianchang made a gun, and with a bang, the good manta ray flying in the sky was hit by a bullet, wailing and shaking. Pendulum, slowly falling from the sky! "Black pupil, go kill it!" Ji Tengchuan patted Black pupil''s little P`P. "En! Brother!" Hei Tong nodded happily. In these two months, she had the happiest time. Brother Chuan loved her very much. He not only gave her delicious candies, but also helped her become stronger. ''Milk'' is good to drink! Black pupil walked in front of the manta ray, pulled out [Eight rooms] and inserted it into the manta ray''s head, and shouted softly, "Become one of my favorites!" With a puff, blood bursts!The manta ray turned into a ray of light and was absorbed by [Eight rooms]! "The last vacancy! Black pupil, I will get you a hole card!" Ji Tengchuan said without hesitation. "The hole card? How strong is it?" Black pupil became curious, isn''t her hole card Destagulu? "When you get there, you will know!" Ji Tengchuan picked up his black pupil and disappeared in the same place instantly! ... Nanhai Yunhaishan! A beam of light shot through the sky, and a huge SSS blue dragon thundered and fell weakly...'') Chapter 1251 Chapter 0032 Baibo Mountain thief, right now? Near Baibo Mountain! The carriage of the Sabbatini Circus just passed by here, going to the next stronghold to perform! Inside the carriage! Happy laughter, fun! "Ah! It''s really uncomfortable!" said baldly, holding his head in pain. "Motion sickness? Give this to you!" Zhuzi gently handed the wrapped herbs to the bald head. "Thank you! Tsukushi!" After taking the herbal medicine, bald head gratefully said. "Will it be expensive?" Amuli asked in confusion. "Nothing! Just mix the herbs you can see everywhere on the roadside..." Tsukushi smiled softly and waved his hand. "Little Tsukushi, are you really gentle?" Amulie touched Tsukushi''s head, lovingly said.There was a touch of complexity in Chikushi''s eyes. At this moment, suddenly the carriage shook violently, and there was a loud noise outside! Kong Ya''s complexion changed, immediately grabbed a long knife and rushed out! "Bandits of Baibo Mountain!?" Kong Ya''s complexion was solemn. There were at least hundreds of bandits in front of him, and there were also a large number of bandits at the entrance of the mountain. "Hey hey! Is this the rumored traveling circus? So many beautiful women?" "It turns out that there is such a good thing when traveling far away!" "Yes, money and women can be obtained!" The bandits quacked and laughed, you and I are very evil! "Damn it! Obviously it has been deliberately bypassed! Why is it still bumped into!" The circus director Lombardini said with cold sweat on his face. 967 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 967 "Leader, don''t worry about so many things, in short, take up weapons and fight them!" Kong Ya knew very well that these bandits were full of evil spirits and would never let them go. Since they met, they must fight a brutal battle. People in the circus took up arms one after another and confronted the bandits! "Head, do you still do the same as before?" a younger brother asked. The bandit boss rode a horse, touched his chin, and said with an obscene smile: "Of course, all men will be killed, and if the woman is a woman, break their hamstrings so they can''t escape!" A trace of disgust flashed in Chitong''s eyes, and Murasame, who was wrapped in a white cloth, stepped forward and asked coldly: "You guys...do you want to do such an excessive thing to everyone?" "Hey... Chitong... Don''t be impulsive..." Kongya screamed hurriedly when she saw Chitong approaching alone, facing the vicious bandit leader. "What? Hahaha~! Of course! We are the Baibo mountain bandits who can shut up crying children! Little girl, you...ah..." the bandit leader said with a grinning smile, but half of his laughter, his chest There was a sharp pain, and blood rushed out! "Then... I''ll bury you!" The red pupil drawing sword technique has been practiced like fire and innocent. At the moment of drawing the sword, I saw a flash of light and appeared behind the bandit leader, completing a beautiful slash! "Huh?" All the members of the circus were stunned. The usually cute and cute red pupil was so decisive and powerfully reaching out! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) , Immediately started drinking. "Bang--!" The three bandits with guns burst into splendid blood on their heads, and their faces remained stunned! "Yeah! A string of three!" Tsukushi took the green smoked [Prometheus] in his hand and smiled cutely. "Too fierce..." Everyone in the circus was dumbfounded. Is this still a LOLI girl?How fierce LOLI is now? "We will follow along! This time we will definitely win!" The leader Lombardini was the first to react, shouting, and rushing towards the bandit with the circus! Chi pupil swings his sword extremely fast, and every time a bandit is killed, Tsukushi, a child-like big breast, shoots wildly in the rear. The bandits lose their leader and encounter two fierce LOLI. The slaying was defeated steadily, and with the participation of the circus, they were immediately slaughtered unilaterally. Not only did they not grab the woman and money, but instead took their lives, the entire army was wiped out, and none of them escaped! ... Camp! Everyone in the circus was caring. Not only did they wipe out the Baibo Mountain Bandit troupe that had frightened countless tour groups, but none of them died! In the tent, the core members held a celebration banquet, and the protagonists are the two lovely girls, Aka Hitomi and Chikushi! There was a lot of praise around Aka Hitomi and Chikushi. They all knew that they could win a big victory today and they all depended on the outstanding performance of these two girls. Lombardini looked at the two innocent girls with a trace of determination in his eyes, and said abruptly: "I''ve decided! Let the red pupils join in!" "Eh?" Chitong and Zhuzi were taken aback, with a look of ignorance! Kong Ya frowned and retorted: "Which...it''s too early? They are still children!?" "Red pupil... I planned to meet other circuses and entrust you to them to take care of them! If we say that we are a troupe, we are actually disguising our identity!" "Right now?" Chi Tong concealed his loss well, and the other party finally wanted to see him, did he show his feet? "Yeah!" The head nodded and said solemnly: "All our circus members are just partners in action to change this country! So I hope you can lend us your strength in the future!" Kong Ya: "The empire is now decayed! The people suffer because of poverty, but the upper echelons enjoy the glory, wealth and power!" Bald head: "In order to change this country, many people are acting behind the empire!" Natalia: "As a travel informant, collect information between cities!" "Papa!" Applause! "What?" Lombardini was taken aback, turned his head and saw a strange boy in a black trench coat appeared on the seat, clapping his hands, beside him was a lovely girl in a black school uniform and long black socks! "Who are you?" A cold sweat broke out on Kong Ya''s forehead. There was no one just now. Why did it suddenly come out?And two at a time? "You are very good! Your courage is commendable!" Ji Tengchuan picked up a pear, took a bite, and said: "It tastes good! But your head is too stupid!" "What do you mean? Don''t you..." Lombardini is not stupid, but at the same time very cautious. If Chihitomi and Tsukushi had not behaved too well, he was eager to love, and eagerly hoped that they would not take their identities into the revolutionary army Speak out.'') Chapter 1252 Chapter 0033 Beheading Begins, Captive "Isn''t it true? Tsukushi..." The bald head didn''t dare to say anything, and gave him the herbal medicine. Will the innocent and gentle Tsukushi be an imperial spy? Tsukushi lowered his head, then raised his head with an innocent and cute smile, holding a pistol, and with a bang, bullets penetrated through the bald chin and through the top of his head, blood spurted out, and the latter fell weakly! "I''ve told you the true and false!" Zhuzi smiled sullenly, extremely cute, the shot just now didn''t seem to be killing, but saving! Everyone in Sabatini watched their bald heads fall, and the blood wafting, they were all stunned by this turning point! "Brother, do you need me to do it?" Black pupil licked his lower lip, eager to try. "No, they are already very cute! As the saying goes, disaster comes from the mouth and the trouble comes from the mouth! I do it myself, and I can''t blame others!" Ji Tengchuan said with regret. Only the circus is not enough for the elite group of seven. Killed! "Finally...show your horse''s feet! Although...it''s hidden carefully, but I heard you say...then all members of Sabbatini are to be buried!" Chi Tong entered the cold mode, yelled softly, cut out with a sword, the head With a scream, a poisonous curse erupted from the neck wound, killing him instantly! "It''s all you guy..." Amuli and Natalia rushed towards Ji Tengchuan! "Hey... I said I''m just an official!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand to stop the movement of the black pupil. With a wave of his left hand, seven or eight silver-white chains sprang out of the watch, binding the two women together! "Let go of us..." "You have the ability to kill us!" Amulie and Natalia knew that they had struggled, their hairstyles couldn''t break free, and they knew that the situation was over! "Don''t say that! I heard that you have a lot of information in your hands?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a gentle smile. "Huh -! Give up! You don''t want to get any useful information from me!" Natalia snorted disdainfully, with a dying expression on her face. "How about you? Lovely lady!" Ji Tengchuan turned his gaze to Amuli! "Me too..." Amuli said cowardly. "Hey! You said it would be great if you guys don''t stay at home well, or find someone to marry! Why don''t you go to the muddy water? Why bother?" Ji Tengchuan actually didn''t plan to get any information from the two women. That thing is of no use to him, it''s just a casual chat! Ji Tengchuan was chatting leisurely, Chi Tong had already started fighting with Kong Ya! Chikushi also fired the signal flares, and everyone will come soon! "Damn it, there was obviously no strange behavior before..." Kong Ya said with a pained expression! Aka Hitomi said plainly: "When joining the group, I knew that you were monitoring us for safety reasons, so we will completely play the role of a new member!" "When you... killed us... didn''t you care at all? For this month, you have been a companion!" Kong Ya shouted hysterically, and he always believed that Chi Tong was a kind-hearted girl. "Care! It''s impossible not to care!" A drop of sweat appeared on Chi Tong''s face, and a trace of pain and intolerance flashed in his eyes! "So... we too..." Kong Ya''s eyes sharpened, he understood, and drew his sword to face each other, just because of the different positions! "I hope Kong Ya, you are just an ordinary traveling circus... But... since it is judged that you are bringing misfortune to everyone, you can''t be merciful!" Chi Tong said with an awe-inspiring expression. "No...fortunately... the existence of...?" Kong Ya was completely stunned! 968 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 968 "At least let you get free quickly, I have learned this method!" "You are still children to do this kind of thing... damn empire... Ah..." Kong Ya shook his sword towards the red pupil, but the speed was obviously slower, blood splattered in his chest, and the poisonous curse erupted weakly. Fall down! Chitong turned around and looked at the two captured Amuli and Natalia! "Crimson Eye... You actually killed the leader Kong Ya and them all..." Tears rolled down Amulie and wept. "After tonight...Sabatini will be completely destroyed! The existence that brought misfortune to the empire is missing one more!" A gratified expression appeared on Chi Tong''s face! "Have you been brainwashed?" Natalia smiled lonely, and heard the screams from outside the tent, she knew that everything was over... "No, no, it''s just that the camp is different!" Ji Tengchuan shook his finger. "Haha...different camps? You are just a running dog of the empire, and one day you will be judged by justice!" Natalia gritted her teeth and spit on her face. She knew that she could be a hundred if she died. If she is alive, she may be waiting for her. Life is better than death! "Do you want me to kill you? Woman!" Ji Tengchuan hooked Natalia''s neck, raised his hand to tear it, and tore the clothes on Natalia''s chest, suddenly revealing the white flowers! "Don''t..." Natalia blushed, and cried out. "Are you not even afraid of death? Are you afraid of being violated?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "..." Natalia mentally cursed Ji Tengchuan not to die. She was afraid of being violated, so she wanted to anger the young man in front of her so that she could die. She had seen the darkness of the empire a long time ago. Some women were sent to military camps or sold into brothels. In short, it was a torture to live. She was afraid that she would be treated like this! "Woman! One thing needs to be corrected!" Ji Tengchuan grinned, leaning against Natalia''s ear, nibbling her earlobe, and whispered: "I am not a running dog of the empire, on the contrary, the empire is me. Stray dog!" "What..." Natalia was startled, unable to understand the meaning of this sentence! Ji Tengchuan had already got up and said, "For the sake of taking care of Chikhot and Chikushi for more than a month, I will send you to a place, so please reflect on it!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, a rotating hollow appeared behind Amulie and Natalia, sucked them in, and then disappeared! A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth. He wanted to see if Amulie and Natalia, who had lived with glory and wealth, had any thoughts of rebellion! Ji Tengchuan is not only a person of the supremacy of strength, but also believes that his butt determines his thoughts. The so-called camp is nothing more than the same. Different identities and different statuses result in different ways of thinking! Seeing Amulie and Natalia being sent away, Chi Tong''s eyes softened when she looked at Chuan. Just as she said, when her companion for more than a month played the killer, she was absolutely uncomfortable.'') Chapter 1253 Chapter 0034 confession, new task The Sabbatini circus was cleaned up. Although Chuan himself hid two of them, Gozzi didn''t know it. After all, the empire is now the largest in name except His Majesty the Emperor! Even the minister who is the object of his allegiance will order him, as long as the national teacher likes it, he can do whatever he wants. ... The northern part of the empire! Ji Tengchuan''s small life was extremely moist, occasionally giving advice to the four girls to train, and flirting along the way! "Hey...Zhuzi, come here!" Ji Tengchuan waved to Zhuzi, and he was one of Chuan''s favorites for LOLI girls who have big breasts like Zhuzi. Now it just so happened that both Black pupil and Chi pupil were out, and he was not around. He started to feel bored again. He happened to see Tsukushi, and his eyes lit up. The pair of big tits was shaking, too dazzling! "Ah... deputy instructor... do you have any instructions?" Tsukushi ran over, the big white rabbit on her chest was shaking so badly that Chuan''s eyes were almost drawn out, but she didn''t even know it! "It''s like this... Chikushi... I have an unrelenting request. I''m afraid you won''t agree..." Ji Tengchuan rubbed his hands and said with a shy face, but his eyes were fixed on the big wave of Chikushi. "Ah? Instructor, if you don''t say it, how do you know that I didn''t agree?" Zhuzi felt that Chuan''s eyes were a bit wrong, why did he always look at her Mimi, her pretty face flushed with blush on her face. "I know that Tsukushi is the best! Actually, it''s nothing, just can you touch it..." Ji Tengchuan said, and made a milk-grabbing claw hand at the big wave of Tsukushi. "Ah...How can...Instructor hello H! That thing can''t be touched for you!" Tsukushi exclaimed, and immediately protected his big wave with his arms, his pretty face blushing. "Zhuzi...actually I like you very much! Just let me touch it, okay?" Ji Tengchuan said sweetly, holding Chikushi''s little hand, and said affectionately. "Hi... Hi... Happy me?" Zhuzi was dizzy. Chikushi naturally likes Sichuan too. After all, there are only five men who are familiar with her. Dad Gozzi ruled out, Boss Nahasiu has no love for girls, four-eyed Green has no interest in ruled out, and gay is ruled out... That leaves the handsome and cool Chuan! Plus that girl doesn''t like strong boys? Chikushi is no exception, but Chuan has always had black pupils and red pupils. She felt that she could not get in. She didn''t expect to be confessed suddenly today, and happiness came too suddenly! "There''s a show!" Ji Tengchuan saw that Chikushi was like this, and immediately hit the railroad while it was hot: "Zhuzi, I will be nice to you in the future, and I also like you sincerely!" "Really...?" Tsukushi''s face was flushed, and he twisted: "Teacher... Officer, don''t you just want to touch... My Mimi said that?" "Of course not! How superficial am I? Touching big mimi...er...just like you so much!" Ji Tengchuan almost missed his mouth, in fact, sometimes, he is just how superficial! Of course, Chikushi is really cute, innocent, lively and cute, and has a figure that is convex and curled. It is definitely one of Chuan''s first choices! "But... but too embarrassing..." Zhuzi Qiao flushed, lowered her head, not daring to look up at Sichuan. "Zhuzi..." Ji Tengchuan called out, then gently hugged Zhuzi, kissed her little lips, and touched the coveted big breasts! "Mmm...ah... so weird... don''t touch it anymore... instructor...ah..." Tsukushi groaned. She had never been touched by a boy. This was the first time her body was extremely sensitive. Her whole body became hot with no energy. And as Chuan''s magical hands moved, she felt her fatness. It''s wet! Chikushi''s crisp chest is different from the black pupil. It is not only big, but also very soft, and it is very comfortable to pinch, while the seductive moan of Chikushi makes Chuan''s index finger move, and it''s an inch! Just as Chuan was about to push Chikushi down, footsteps heard in his ears, and the movements in his hands could not help but stop. He said in his ears, "Someone is coming!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Tsukushi regained his senses, like a frightened little deer, jumping away from Chuan''s arms, his cheeks flushed, so cute! ... "Mr. Chikushi Kazukawa is here too! Just so, the next target has been confirmed!" Gozzi walked over, with the other six members behind him, and even the black pupil returned! "This time it''s a big fish! Lelang city prefect Lakili secretly communicated with the alien race in the north! Use the skills you have learned and get rid of him!" Gozqi looked serious, took out a photo, and pointed to the above. Portrait Road. ... Lelang Castle Town! "What? Let the three of us mix in?" Guy cried incredulously. "Yes, the last mission was done by Chihitomi and Tsukushi! You boys, can''t you pick up ready-made items every time, right?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said that he would let Chi Tong enter the Lelang City Lord''s Mansion. Although he looked fine, but if he wanted to get in, he had to do dirty work, and he couldn''t bear it. "But you really want to do nothing, right?" Guy hummed. "Pay attention to speaking! Young! I am the instructor! I am the biggest! Use your mind more, I have already inquired for you! Lelang City Lord''s Mansion is now recruiting servants, you go and try!" Ji Tengchuan finished, took out one The big bag of gold coins said to Cornelia: "This is for you, if you have anything you like, just buy it. If you don''t have enough money, ask me for it!" 969 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 969 "Yeah! The instructor is so generous!" Pony jumped up happily, hugged Chuan, and took a sip on his face! "Okay! Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and cried, taking the girls to go shopping happily! "Boss... what should I do?" Green pushed his glasses. Didn''t he say that he had a good job for seven people, how come it is now for the three of them? "Go to the City Lord''s Mansion and try it! Don''t complain, miscellaneous fish! Think about it, we are contributing to the stability and prosperity of the empire..." Before Guy could speak, Naha Xiu said in advance. ... City Lord''s Mansion Recruitment Office! "What? Why are there only these three positions?" Guy pulled his face down! The Fatty Recruitment Director buttoned his nose, popped a piece of booger, and said contemptuously: "You are all men, and you look very average. Now you are short of a manure picking, a horse raising, and a cook. If you dont like to do it, hurry up. Fuck off, don''t hinder me!"'') Reference 1254 Chapter 0035 two extremes, kill the prefect In other words, if you want to make a girl happy, you have to be willing to spend money, and a stingy, stubborn man can only be used for a lifetime! What Ji Tengchuan has is money, money is meaningless to him, as much as he wants, for the girls he likes, naturally, he didn''t say that if you go shopping all the way, every boss makes a lot of laughs! "Oh... I don''t know what happened to the captain and the three of them..." Cornelia felt a little sad, and looked up in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion. ... "Damn...it stinks! This fucking hasn''t been picked for many years... It''s almost full... Fuck..." Guy''s face turned green, and he cried out tragically. He was unlucky! The eldest Naha Xiu asked for the cleanest cook. All that was left was raising horses and picking dung, but he was so immortal. He happened to owe Green a sum of money for prostitution, and he still didn''t have it, so he was in a tragedy! "Hey hey hey... the manure picker, don''t be in a daze, there are six toilets in total, all waiting for you to pick them!" The''director'' pointed to Guy and shouted. "What...? There are six more?" Guy was completely stupid. He had known that he wouldn''t be here anymore. After the six toilets were picked up, he could celebrate the New Year! ... kitchen! The chef cuts vegetables at high speed! "Youth! Your knife skills are good! Cut this, that and everything else!" A chef saw Naha Xiu as a newcomer, desperately squeezing! Naha Xiu resisted the urge to chop people, the sword skills he practiced was used to chop vegetables? And with so many dishes to cut, there is no time to sneak out to inquire about the news, I can only count on Guy and Green! ... night! Inside the hotel! "Have fun today!" Tsukushi was bouncing on the bed, his childlike innocence, showing off the teddy bear she bought! "I too... I bought so many clothes, I don''t know which one to wear!" Cornelia looked embarrassed. I used to have less clothes, but now I don''t know which one to wear! "By the way, black pupil and red pupil, what are you buying?" Bonnie asked curiously. "Candy! I have a candy store!" Black pupil said, pointing to a large bag! "The other bag is..." "It''s all meat..." Chi Tong said embarrassedly. She went to the street and didn''t buy any clothes or cosmetics. She only ate for a day. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to pack a hundred catties of barbecue back for supper!Just when everyone was having a good time chatting, it started! Naha Xiu walked in and was stunned when he saw the girls in the room whose styles had changed drastically! Close the door again, open it again, and confirm that it is indeed in the wrong place! "Captain, is there any news?" Cornelia asked. "Don''t mention it! I''ve been cutting vegetables for a day! My arm is about to break!" Naha Xiu shook his hand and said with a gloomy expression: "Now I can only count on Guy and Green!" "How are the two of them? It''s very late now, haven''t come back yet?" Pony asked strangely. "Green is in charge of the stables, probably late! As for Guy..." Speaking of Guy, even Nahasiu, who had never changed his face, resisted a puff and laughed! "Guy...what''s the matter?" Chitong asked strangely. It was the first time she saw Naha Xiu smile like this. "He... he... is doing dung digging work..." Naha Xiu finally finished speaking! "Huh? Digging for dung?" All the women, including Chuan, were in a daze. The picture is too beautiful to imagine! "It''s too miserable!" Everyone has lingering fears, especially the girls who cast grateful glances at Sichuan. Unfortunately, they don''t want to think about it. Will the city director arrange for them to pick up dung?Obviously not! "I''m back!" The door opened again! Green walked in, glanced around, and said, "Huh? Guy hasn''t come back yet?" "Well, let''s talk about the situation on your side first!" Naha Xiu no longer counts on Guy. What information can I find by picking the shit? Green pushed his glasses and said seriously: "I have carefully checked the condition of the prefect horses, he seems to have gone to the forest to hunt!" When Naha Xiu heard the words, his inspiration flashed, and he had an assassination plan! ... riverside!Guy was taking a bath, his whole body exuding a strong stench. After picking up manure for a day, he couldn''t eat at all, he was weak, his feet were soft, and two buckets of manure were poured on him! For this reason, he was dismissed by the''director'' as an excuse, and he didn''t get a penny. He chose for nothing for a day! "Fuck you! I will never let you go!" Guy roared up to the sky, his mouth wide open, scared the birds flying in the sky into incontinence, a tuft of white matter happened to fall into his mouth... ... Sunrise East! In the forest, Lelang City prefect Rakiri was riding a horse, and said with an unhappy expression: "What''s the matter? There is no prey? Didn''t it mean that there are groups of Lelang City deer haunting here?" "I''m very sorry, now look for it!" the adjutant said quickly... In the shade! The Chikushi cat was standing and saw the prefect not far away. The ambush location was just right. He raised [Prometheus] and covered it with a white cloth. After aiming, he pulled the trigger and the bullet came out! The bullet circled 360, turned back, and hit the prefect''s temple with a bang! Rakiri''s head burst into bleeding, and his body fell directly from the horse, killing him on the spot! "Ah? Lord Rakiri..." The surrounding guards exclaimed! 970 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 970 "You bunch of useless trash!" The guards yelled at a group of people wearing hoods and covering their faces not far behind them. "The bullet came from over there, hurry up!" The prefect soldier chased in the direction where the bullet came! "The gun smoke came from another direction?" A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the leader of the facade, leading the team to chase the soldiers in the opposite direction! ... "The guy behind, it''s time to make a break! Meet!" Naha Xiu stopped, and the seven members stopped together and turned around! "It turns out to be a bunch of kids! Damn, dare to humiliate us!" "Let us torture you well and let you tell the story behind the scenes!" When the alien spy team saw that it was a group of children, they were suddenly angry! "Although they are not the target, but seeing our appearance, we can''t let any of them go back alive!" Naha Xiu said with a cold face. "Little ghosts! Go to hell!" The alien agents formed a formation and rushed up! The group of seven moved at the same time. The two sides have swords and shadows. However, it is clear that there is a huge difference in strength between the two sides. It is not like fighting at all. Kill easily!'') Reference 1255 Item 0036 "The task is completed, unexpectedly fast!" Chitong''s performance, Chuandu has a panoramic view, and they have adapted well to the identity of the killer. "Of course! Don''t look at who made the shot!" Gay said with a smug expression. "That said, Chikushi, you are the VIP this time! The most contribution! Good work!" Ji Tengchuan praised Chikushi. "Hehe, I''m not as good as you said..." Zhuzi smiled openly with a happy face. "..." Guy was crying silently, your sister, Lao Tzu did the most tiring and dirtiest work, shouldn''t I have contributed the most? "Guy, I don''t know if it''s an illusion! I always feel a smell of shit in your mouth..." Green, who stood beside Guy, was a little unbearable and had to give his own opinion! As for the boss, Naha Xiu, he was far away from them. After all, for him who has a habit of cleanliness, the faint smell of Guy''s body is unbearable. "..." Guy swallowed speechlessly, not knowing how to explain it! But just as Gozzi arrived, he changed the subject and said, "Dad, who is the next target?" "Huh -! Don''t get too smug! The alien races and the rebels are almost aware of it, and will soon send people to sweep it up!" Gozzi said in a bad mood. Guy''s face became stiff all of a sudden, and he didn''t expect to be trained again in the''father''. Although he was not mainly aimed at him, why is it that he is the one who is unlucky every time! "Not just focusing on the target, but sometimes it also becomes the target of others?" Naha Xiu looked solemn. "Hunters sometimes become prey! Be aware of it! Especially you three!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile on his face. "Why is this?" Green asked curiously. "Because they are covered by me, you can only ask for more blessings!" Ji Tengchuan fully revealed the innocent side of the opposite sex. Lao Tzu only takes care of the girls, and you are not included! "Cough cough cough... So the difficulty of the mission will continue to increase in the future! You will all be faced with troops in the shadows! Even the target itself may be a trap! Intrigue! So stay vigilant at all times! Especially... uh... you three!" Gozzi felt that the heavy atmosphere he had brewed had been destroyed by Chuan, but he couldn''t say anything, but who made the three of Nahasiu uncovered, it seems that he will spend more time on them in the future Just work. ... Empire border! White Wolf River! Chitong and other girls were all playing by the river, laughing and laughing, wearing bikinis, splashing water on each other in the shallows, having a great time! "I''m coming too!" Ji Tengchuan jumped directly into the river while wearing a pair of boxy shorts! "Ahhh...Run...Don''t be caught by him..." Pony hurriedly swam far away!The other girls hurriedly dispersed. Zhuzi looked left and right, and she was the only cute girl. She was undoubtedly the last one with underdeveloped motor nerves! "Yeah..." Tsukushi was hugged by the river, splashing water, the originally translucent clothes, after being soaked with water, the white rabbit was fully exposed, plump, shaking, and the waves were rough! "Run! Zhuzi!" Chi Tong turned his head to say hello! "No, wait a minute... Yeah..." Tsukushi was already''captured'' by Chuan, and the sensitive part of his body was touched, and he couldn''t help but scream... ... far away! Two Green and Guy are doing push-ups. They are sweating profusely. What''s worse is that one Guy is sitting on Gozzi, and Green is Nahasiu! "Why do we want to do this..." Guy looked up desperately, but unfortunately he couldn''t see anything, and he was so jealous! "Concentrate, do your push-ups, you are already a third slower than Green!" Gozzi dissatisfied. "But dad, you are heavier than the captain... ah... it hurts..." As soon as Guy spoke, he knew it was not good. Sure enough, Gozzi gave his beloved a punch without hesitation and a swelling on his head. Big bag. "Dad! Is this really good?" Nahaxiu asked, turning a page. Gozzi lit himself a cigarette and said, "Maybe it''s a bit too ostentatious, but he''s here...no problem!" Who is Ji Tengchuan?Gozqi knew very well in his heart that he possessed the emperor of gods, and also had the weird teleport ability. A look in his eyes could make him immobile. The fiance of one of the strongest in the empire, Asides fianc, several girls and him Stay together and be safe! "In that case, we should start preparing too! Believe that''they'' will come soon..." Naha Xiu narrowed his eyes. Not surprisingly, when the evening comes, there will be a big battle! ... "Brother! Are they really coming back?" Hei Tong put on the maid outfit Chuan bought for her, and served him by the side! "Should be coming! I don''t know what role I will be this time, I hope I don''t let me down! Come on, give me a slap..." Ji Tengchuan smirked, and at the same time picked up the binoculars, adjusted the focus, and set the target. Reed swing over there! ... Not far away, there is a small wooden boat on which Green and Nahasiu are sitting. It has been arranged in advance. Guy is ambushing on the land side, and the water is surrounded by Crimson Eye, Cornelia, and Bonnie. ! The remote is Chikushi!An encirclement was formed. As long as alien or rebel assassins entered, they would face Green and Naha''s modified face attack. If they wanted to escape from the water, they would be blocked by the three girls! ... "I said, Captain...what did that thing come from?" Green swallowed and pointed at the huge steel warship not far away, the huge steel cannons, and the large number of steel armored soldiers on the warship! "Do you want to know?" Nahaxiu''s mouth showed an inscrutable smile. "Of course! This thing appeared all of a sudden... and it looks so tall... I really want to sit up there!" Green looked curious. "Read more books! You''ll know!" Naha Xiu didn''t intend to say at all. He had already guessed the identity of the other party, and his father also signaled him to keep it secret, not to say it. 971 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 971 Green: "..." "Here... Hey... What kind of stuff are they all? No... There is a boat behind... Let me see... It''s so big..." Ji Tengchuan looked through his binoculars and saw a fleet of ships approaching. The Tengu Party on it suddenly made him dull, but soon he found a small boat in the distance with three people on it.'') Reference 1256 Chapter 0037 professional selling teammates, anti-aircraft guns "An old woman! A big girl, a...Huh...[Gaia Foundation]!?" Ji Tengchuan saw the makeup pencil in the hands of the pink-haired charming girl, transformed into a giant owl, and rose into the sky! ... "What is that?" When the Tengu party leader looked at the giant cruiser, his mind was immediately stunned. The empire must be the empire who can get this kind of thing, head-to-head with that kind of steel behemoth?Unless he is mentally disabled! "Little ones, the wind is screaming--!" The Tengu party leader immediately shouted to retreat! "Boss, there is a wooden boat coming..." a little brother hurriedly called. "Blow me up with an iron cannon! Now all the ships turn around, hurry!" The Tengu party boss is not blind, seeing the cannon on the steel giant ship, that thing is definitely not for display. "Damn the revolutionary army, dare to cheat me..." The Tengu party scared the boss, cursing in his heart, there is such a thing, it is completely to die! Boom boom boom! Iron cannon bombarded the wooden boat! "No way! Captain, the ship is sinking!" Green cried out embarrassed. "There is no way, I can only get stronger!" Nahaxiu made a decisive move and flew over by himself! "Nani?" The tengu party boss was shocked and immediately shouted, "Shoot me--!" "Too slow! Whirlwind!" Naha Xiu''s body rotated at a high speed, and the sword of the water dragon slashed on the Tengu party members, and blood surged! "Green, keep up!" Naha Xiu greeted him and jumped onto another ship. The Tengu mercenaries had no enemies at all, and they died tragically! ... The boat in the distance! Sister Dabo looked at the Tengu party ship that exploded and billowed with smoke, the fire light illuminating the river, and said: "The commotion has already begun over there... is it coming?" The old woman smiled sullenly, and said: "Much faster than expected!" Seeing the tragic killing of the Tengu Party, Dabomei pulled out and prepared to draw her sword to help. "Papa!" The old woman patted Dabo''s buttocks and said, "Hold on!" "Uh...!? Master, the direction is reversed!" Dabo Mei reminded her by rubbing her buttocks. "We were lucky in the end! The Tengu party guys were all killed! Let''s abandon the ship before the enemy approaches!" The old woman finished speaking, jumping into the water without any loyalty, and swimming at a fast speed. In the blink of an eye, no one can be seen! "...Yes!" Dabo sister always feels that selling the Tengu Party like this is a bit bad, but the master has said everything, let''s run first! ... "No one on the boat? Did you escape?" Nahasiu jumped onto the empty boat and checked. "The red pupil is in charge over there!" Green then rushed to it. "I feel stared by something?" Naha Xiu looked up sharply and saw a giant owl flying by in the sky. "It''s just a big bird!" Green chuckled and said indifferently. "Probably I am too nervous!" Naha Xiu shook his head. ... At the same time, the giant owl flew over the warship and saw the picture below that was unsuitable for children. A young girl was beating a young man! "Bah--! Disgusting noble!" The giant owl showed strong contempt in his eyes. The war was immediately before the damn girl, and the empire was really corrupt. Ji Tengchuan showed a dark smile at the corner of his eyes, and he really dared to come, so let''s give you a''great gift''! Ji Tengchuan suddenly yelled, scared''Ju Xiao'' mouth, a white liquid turned out, and shot into her mouth! "It''s much more comfortable!" Ji Tengchuan was refreshed, and hurriedly put on his pants, with a smug on his face, he laughed: "Black pupil, have you seen it? I shot it!" "Brother is the best!" Black pupil admired. The giant owl in the sky heard the conversation between the two below, and at this moment, she had the desire to die. She knew very well what was the dirty thing that just shot her mouth, she suffered a lot, and she was tainted! The giant owl flapped its wings and flew away with infinite resentment. She vowed that she would take revenge and kill this young''scum''! "Is this flying away?" Ji Tengchuan said cheerfully. "Brother, that thing was originally mine..." Hei Tong pouted dissatisfiedly. "Okay, black pupil, I''ll give it to you tonight!" Ji Tengchuan comforted the little P`P who was afraid of taking a black pupil. ... An abandoned construction site! The old woman gasped and sighed, "Huh... there should be no problems here!" "Unexpectedly, there are ambushes in the water!" Dabo Mei said with a lingering fear, and began to wring out the water stains on her clothes. The old woman smiled treacherously and said, "Fortunately, someone else jumped into the river, so that we can escape while they are killed!" Dabo Mei hesitated and said: "...It seems to have done something to be sorry to the Tengu Party members!" What is called sorry, it is sold as cannon fodder! The old woman touched her chin and said: "In fact, they are not useless, at least to keep us safe, and to get useful information!" "Who are those people?" Dabomei became serious. Although she didn''t see it clearly, the Tengu Party was killed at once, and the other party was definitely not easy. "If you guessed correctly, they should be at the level of the Four Ghosts of the Rakshasa!" The old woman said, seeing a giant owl falling down, and asked: "How is it? Did you see the enemy''s appearance?" "If you say you didn''t see it, I will make you a roast chicken meal!" The grandmother Lai took out a sharp knife, her teeth glowed white! Boom! The giant owl burst into white mist, and then turned into a lovely girl with long pink hair. "Huhuhu...It''s really tiring to be a bird..." The girl gasped and said, "I saw it!" "Huh? Chelsea! What''s that at the corner of your mouth? Cheese? It''s too much for you to steal our food with your back! Uhhhhh... it tastes good! What brand?" Dabomei saw a white thing on the corner of Chelsea''s mouth, touched it with her finger, put it in her mouth, and tasted it, it tastes so good! 972 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 972 Chelsea opened her mouth wide and her face flushed. Whose dirty thing is this thing, my God... Taeko ate it too... But I don''t know if it''s the essence of black belly, Chelsea suddenly felt a lot of mental balance! "It''s really weird! Chelsea actually blushed because of stealing food! Haha!" The old woman smiled openly, it was impossible to think that her disciple was shot in the face.'') Level 1257 Chapter 0038 information, hot springs "Are there four in total? They are all so young! I''m younger than me!" Taeko looked at Chelsea''s sketch, a little unbelievable. "Is there no one else?" the old woman asked suspiciously. "No, in fact, only these two were involved in the battle, and the other two..." Chelsea pointed to the sketches of Nahasiu and Green, her pretty face suddenly flushed red, and she didn''t know what to say? "What happened to the other two? Are they special?" Taeko asked curiously. "Anyway...they hate shameless...doing that kind of thing on the boat..." Chelsea blushed in a horrible way, and she definitely couldn''t say that she was shot in the face, let alone eat that kind of''thing''. "That kind of thing?" Taeko asked naturally, she had always been brought up by Barbara, and she was not very clear about certain things. However, the old woman Barbara was the one who came over. She clearly understood, her expression moved slightly and said, "On the giant iron ship, are these two people?" "Well, there are some soldiers wearing iron armors! This young man should be a great noble!" Chelsea guessed, psychologically cursing: damn disgusting noble, I must personally slash the source of your evil! "The nobles will be mixed with the Imperial Assassin Group? And the Imperial fleet should be in the South China Sea? How could it enter the White Wolf River?" Barbara looked thoughtful and strange. "Then what should we do now? Master? Is this boy also a target?" Taeko asked. "It depends on the situation! If this''big noble'' and the assassin are mixed together, by the way, take care of it!" A cold light appeared at the corner of Barbara''s mouth. "He''ll leave it to me!" Chelsea hurriedly said. "You are very caring! This is very good!" Barbara praised, and then said: "Although I am too courageous to run away, but this is also the key to survival! You must remember!" "Then let''s quickly tell the spies about these pictures! Let them search the surrounding towns!" Chelsea couldn''t wait to say. "Yes! As long as they are young children, no one is Taeko''s opponent!" Barbara smiled confidently! ... Camp! A group of red pupils are bathing in hot springs! "Unexpectedly, hot springs can be found here, and fatigue is wiped out!" Cornelia smiled contentedly, wrapping her mysterious body in a bath towel. "It is said to be effective for shoulder pain! Tsukushi!" Pony looked at Tsukushi''s pair of big waves ill-intentionally. The next year next year is younger than her, but it is so big, and it feels so soft! Zhuzi''s pretty face flushed suddenly, and she said timidly, "I...I don''t have a sore shoulder~! Bonny sauce!" "You must be lying to me... Such a big pair of cumbersome, shoulders can''t be sore!" Pony didn''t intend to let Tsukushi off easily, rushed forward, using his dragon claw hands with both hands, and grabbed the pair of Tsukushi. Dabo, all five fingers are stuck in the flesh! "It looks like it''s fun! I''m coming too!" Chi Tong was very playful and rushed over! "Ya...Mei...Father...No... bullying me again...I tell my brother..." Zhuzi fisted against four hands, and the big white rabbit on his chest was caught, very shy. "You still want to file a complaint? It must be repaired! Black pupil, you come too!" Pony laughed strangely, and greeted Black pupil to come too! "No...I found a better pair here..." Black pupil did not know when he appeared behind Cornelia, with his arms passing through Cornelia''s armpits, and grabbed the pair of big waves. ! "Black Eye...Don''t be naughty...Ah..." Cornelia''s cheeks flushed all of a sudden, and she didn''t know the techniques Black Eye had learned, so skillful, it made most of her strength disappear. Frolic for a while! Cornelia suddenly said: "By the way, instructor Chuan gave us the wind, is it safe?" "..." After hearing this, Chi Tong and others fell into deep thought, is it safe? "Yeah..." Tsukushi was the first to scream, dived into the hot spring all of a sudden, only dared to pop out a head, apparently responded with behavior. "Aren''t we being..." Cornelia blushed with shame, the biggest mistake, that guy would definitely''guard and steal''! "I don''t care..." Black pupil swam past without pressure! "I''m staring..." The girls were full of black lines. They all knew that the black pupil and the river were inseparable, and even suspected that they had been''eaten''. Of course she didn''t care! "Will be guessed? I flashed--!" In the shadow, a figure quickly disappeared! "Speaking of it this time, it''s really a bit suspended! There are also ambushes in the water!" Chi Tong retracted his body into the spring water, feeling lingering. "This is from a hunter to a prey! We must be careful in the future!" Cornelia thought. "By the way, Black Eye sauce! Are you not going to act with us?" Tsukushi asked with a dull face. She felt that Black Eye had a good strength, and if she joined her, the combat effectiveness would be greatly increased. "My elder brother said, this is experience! You must do it yourself!" Of course, Heitong also wanted to kill the enemy with her sister Chitong, but since her brother said no, she didn''t want to destroy her sister''s strong''cultivation''. That''s right, in the eyes of Heitong, Chitong is practicing! And hers had been completed in those two months, and she learned a lot of useful things from Brother Chuan. "Experience?" Cornelia muttered to herself. "No matter! As long as we are together happily, we can work hard to protect the empire!" Pony was full of enthusiasm, poofed, stood up suddenly from the water, and shouted. "Pony, you are gone!" Tsukushi reminded me kindly! "..." "Ah... don''t..." ... Camp! bonfire! The eldest Nahaxiu flipped through the book and read with relish.Green is cooking the soup, and now he must take on the task of chef! As for Guy, he was bored and tortured. He hadn''t touched a woman for a long time, so he felt uncomfortable! "Yo! The three of you are here!" Ji Tengchuan greeted enthusiastically. "The instructors would actually appear here, that is to say, they finished the bath?" Naha Xiu combined the book, very rational. "..." When Ji Tengchuan heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched and he coughed dryly: "I know that the three of you are very boring, so I ran to the town specially and brought you a gift!" "Present?" Green''s eyes lit up, and tears of emotion burst out, the instructor finally thought of them!'') Reference 1258 Chapter 0039 gift, Gaia foundation 973 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 973 "Ah...what is this? Is it a skinning knife?" Green was extremely disappointed holding a small knife. "No, this is the armpit hair knife! Use it to shave armpit hair! According to your personality characteristics, this should be your favorite!" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face, and smiled inwardly: You are a boring man, thinking you can hide in front of me ? "My character..." Green was so soft that he was speechless! "This is your favorite book!" Ji Tengchuan handed the exquisitely packaged book to Naha Xiu. "Oh? The instructor actually knows that I like to watch...er...this is..." Nahasiu got the book, turned the first page, and almost sprayed it. The book page was painted with a color picture, a very strong fitness man. muscular "Don''t be grateful to me! Even though you have spent a little money, you don''t need to care at all!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand as if he had done something good. Naha Xiu''s forehead was full of black lines, he took a deep breath and said, "Thank you very much for the instructor''s book, I like it very much!" "I don''t need it..." Guy hurriedly said, he didn''t expect this instructor to send anything good, especially to him! "I gave you a girlfriend, really don''t you?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a look of surprise. "Girlfriend?" Guy looked to the right, and Chuan didn''t even have half of a ghost around him. Where is the''girlfriend''? "Would you like it or not, please!" Ji Tengchuan showed impatience on his face. "Is it already delivered to my tent?" Guy YY thought, nodding hurriedly and said urgently: "Yes...yes, of course...but this girlfriend is..." "Here... this is it, take it!" Ji Tengchuan tossed Guy a box and said by the way: "By the way, before using it, read more instructions!" After the explanation, Ji Tengchuan passed away in a flash! "My girlfriend is here? How small is this?" Guy asked the sky silently, opening the gift box, and with a beep, the flesh-colored things swelled up! "This is... a toy..." Guy was stunned! However, the inflatable doll obviously did not pass the security check. After it became an adult size, it was still expanding and getting bigger and bigger... Green and Naha Xiu were stunned, completely shocked, realized that it was not good, and hurriedly ran away... ... "Damn it! I dare to fool us like this!" Guy was so angry that his lungs were exploding. The thing was for giants, and his head was stuffed in, just playing with him. "Okay, Guy! You don''t have to be angry at all, if it''s not for your own lust..." Green''s mouth twitched, holding back a smile. "What do you mean by me being lust? You didn''t see the way Cornelia looked at me, she has completely regarded me as a pervert! I am completely out of play!" Guy wolf howled, he was framed! "Shut up the miscellaneous fish! You''re already out of the picture! But this time it''s more thorough!" Nahaxiu contemptuously said. Who can blame this, isn''t Guy himself greedy? "By the way, when will my father come back? I really want to have a big meal!" Green felt that the birds were almost fading out of his mouth in the past two days, and every day was a wowotou! "It should be soon..." Nahasio had just finished speaking, and Gozzi appeared in front of them with his luggage on his back. "Father!" The three got up. "Well! Nahasiu and Green, this time you two can only stay here!" Gozzi regretted. "what?" "Because your appearance has been detected!" Gozzi said solemnly. "Old Qi, you are back!" Ji Tengchuan appeared with five girls! "En! Instructor Chuan, your appearance has also been remembered by the spy!" Gozzi took out four small pieces of paper from his pocket. One of them was Ji Tengchuan and the other was Black Pupil. "In other words, the instructor should stay here too?" Guy got into trouble, and finally took revenge. You have today? "That''s it! Then we can only leave separately!" Ji Tengchuan thought slightly. "Ah? The instructor is too dangerous!" Guy said extremely enthusiastically. "Unexpectedly, Guy is the one who cares most about me! I am so touched! I will bring you a better gift next time!" Ji Tengchuan patted Guy on the shoulder and said with an expression of''believe it.'' "No...no need!" Guy heard the words, sweating profusely, and hurriedly waved his hand in rejection. "Good, let''s go!" "Go towards the most delicious restaurant!" The girls shouted happily! ... town! The most famous hotel! "I really want to eat with my sister!" Hei Tong ate the delicious food, thinking that her sister must like these five-spice meat very much, said slightly disappointed. In other words, why does Hei Tong think of her sister Chi Tong every time she sees meat? "An! I have raised your sister''s team by five times! She will definitely be full!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed the black pupil''s head and smiled. "No... What I worry about is... My sister will eat up all the meat in the hotel..." "..." ... "Tired all day, it''s time to take a bath!" Ji Tengchuan tied a piece of cloth to cover his lower body, then put on a bath towel, put on slippers, and walked to the hot spring! "Hey...that guy..." Chelsea, dressed as a maid in the hotel, happened to see Chuan coming out of the room, and suddenly remembered something that annoyed her! "Absolutely can''t let him go!" Chelsea thought through gritted teeth, turning her eyes, she suddenly got an idea, and tiptoed up! A big living person behind him followed. If Ji Tengchuan couldn''t find out, he didn''t need to mess around, but he didn''t care at all. Since the other party likes to play, he just pretends not to know, just play with her! The hot spring door opened! Chuan walked in! "Asshole... It turns out to be a perverted nobleman who entered the female hot spring!" Chelsea cursed secretly. "How come there are no girls, I''m so disappointed!" Chuan''s dissatisfied voice came from the hot spring room! "Deserve...dead pervert! You are dying!" Chelsea immediately took out her imperial equipment-[Gaia Foundation], and quickly dressed up with a few makeup pencils, and changed with a loud sound. Become the appearance of black pupil! "Brother sir..." Chelsea opened the door, resisting nausea, Jiao Didi cried. "Black pupil! You came just right! Come here! By the way, take off your clothes!" When Chelsea heard this, her face was almost green, regretting, your sister, would you like to be so anxious?'') 974 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 974 Reference 1259 Item 0040 When Chelsea heard this, her face was almost green, regretting, your sister, would you like to be so anxious? Chelsea has already begun to regret it. What she is facing is an obscene nobleman, but she soon comforts herself with a strong psychological quality. This is not her body. It is not a big deal to be seen! "Black pupil...what are you stupid? Don''t forget! You are my slave girl!" Ji Tengchuan scolded with displeasure on his face. "Yes... Brother..." Chelsea calmed herself down as much as possible, with a blush on her face, and she cursed inwardly: dead nobleman, let you be proud of it for a while, and send you to hell in a while! As the clothes fell off, Chelseas pink feet stepped into the hot spring, with a silver needle hidden in her hand, and swam to Chuans side, "Brother Sir, shall I give you a massage first?" "Massage? Black pupil, when did you learn it?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be surprised. "Ah? Just learned it!" A cold sweat broke out on Chelsea''s forehead, but it was well covered by the steam. No, I can''t talk any more, or I''ll be seen through by this straw bag noble, and it will be miserable!Chelsea thought to himself. "I''m not interested in massage! Hold your hand on the floor and push up your butt! I want to have sex!" Ji Tengchuan commanded without shame. "Wh...?" Chelsea was going to faint when she heard the words, wishing to pierce him with a needle now! "Eh? Are you not your favorite? Forget it!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly waved his hand. Chelsea breathed a sigh of relief, her virginity was preserved, and at the same time she made up her mind to find the opportunity and start! "Give me one first!" Ji Tengchuan got up from the water and showed his greatness. "..." Chelsea, who just thought he had escaped a disaster, now has the urge to cry, looking at Yizhu Qingtian, why is this? "Black pupil, you won''t get amnesia?" Ji Tengchuan strongly dissatisfied. "No...no...just a little tired!" Chelsea gritted her teeth, after all, she had eaten that thing, and if she ate it again, it didn''t matter, so hypnotized herself, gradually approaching, embracing... ... "Ah... the black pupil technique is unfamiliar! I need to practice more!" Ji Tengchuan was refreshed, and Chelsea was almost puffed in the throat, and was filled with such disgusting things! What made her collapse even more was that she had to smile and swallow, showing a very satisfied look! "Black pupil, put your ass up now!" "..." Chelsea really wanted to cry without tears, how hard she did, just to make the nobles and young people weak in the successor, did not expect this scumbag, she did not intend to let her go! Ji Tengchuan could not care about so much, he directly pressed the''black pupil'' to the ground, and then moved forward, Chelsea let out a painful moan! Then there was a popping sound from the hot spring... ... after an hour! Chelsea lost the strength to move her fingers. Not only was she taken away from the first night, but even Xiaonenju was opened, and even if the assassination was completed, she would be lost! Until now, she can only wait for her physical strength to recover. She believes that this young man will be sleepy after spending so much physical strength. Then the opportunity will come! "Black pupil, you go back first! I''m going to soak for a while!" While Chelsea was about to wait for the opportunity, Ji Tengchuan was ruthless and started to drive people! Bastard!Beasts! Chelsea feels that her anger is full. She has never wanted to kill a person as desperately as she is today. Although doing that kind of thing, except for the first pain, it is very happy afterwards, but she will not admit it. A little bit! "By the way, I forgot to say it! Black pupil, you have become tight!" Ji Tengchuan deliberately stimulated, he wanted to see how much this female assassin could endure. "It''s... tight?" Chelsea was taken aback, and then she realized that she was angry, her pretty face flushed, she lowered her head, and said softly, "Brother, I have a secret to tell you!" "Oh? Let''s listen to it?" Ji Tengchuan said with great interest. "The secret is...I''m a killer!" Chelsea spoke while piercing the silver needle at Ji Tengchuan''s neck! With this technique, Chelsea has already killed dozens of people, so she wouldn''t even think about it! "Papa!" Chelsea was taken aback, her little hand was pinched! "Black pupil is a killer, this is no secret!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. "When did you...discovered it..." Chelsea immediately shrank her pupils, and suddenly understood that she was being tricked and the other party was a master! "When? Start from the first time you met!" Ji Tengchuan said, hooking the chin of''Black Eye''. "The first time? How did my cross-dressing fail? Indeed, I don''t know the girl named Black Eye. This may be my biggest failure!" Chelsea laughed bitterly. This time she was indeed miscalculated. He said all the time: all day long, the geese were blinded by the geese, and they often walk by the river. How can there be any shoes without wet shoes? Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, "No, you were wrong. That was not the first time we met. You became that giant owl?" "You..." Chelsea was stunned!"Is it weird? Eyes are the windows of the soul! Birds of prey don''t have that kind of eyes! Users of Gaia foundation!" Ji Tengchuan broke the news with a smile. "You...that is to say...you knew from the beginning...then...you shot me with that thing...in the end you shamelessly pushed me up?" Chelsea was bleeding in her heart, why did she go up so stupidly? People played in vain, and they exposed themselves and were caught. "How can I say it? You love me! What''s more, it seems that you still came to kill me?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, how could this woman be unreasonable? "Huh! So what? Who made you a licentious noble! And also entangled with the empire killer! Who wouldn''t kill you?" Chelsea said with confidence, in any case, he was caught, sighed, and also She couldn''t survive, let alone she was mentally prepared when she was a killer. "Hey, hey, don''t just make up charges for me! In other words, don''t be a killer, just be a concubine for me!" Ji Tengchuan touched the little face of''Black Eye'' and suggested. "Huh! Hypocrisy! If four months ago I would still consider...but now I have seen through the cruel nature of nobility!" Chelsea hummed disdainfully, marrying a wealthy family and becoming an expensive wife is her dream, but After seeing the darkness of the empire, she vowed to correct the twisted world with her hands!'') Level 1260 Chapter 0041 meet and chat "Then there is nothing to talk about?" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. "Of course! Kill me quickly! By the way, I am a man!" Chelsea looked upset at Chuan, and had to disgust him before he died! "Okay! I admit that I was disgusted by your words! Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan let go of Chelsea''s little hand and said with tolerance. "Eh? You don''t kill me? I''m the killer of the revolutionary army!" Chelsea is a little confused about Chuan''s idea. Even if she is used to receive the reward, he will be rewarded by the emperor, right? After all, she had several high-ranking officials in her hand, and even a prefect, if counted, she definitely belonged to a Super S Grade criminal! "It''s all a couple of dews, I won''t do such merciless things! Before I change my mind and keep you by my side, hurry up!" "Bah--! The ghost and you are a dewy couple..." Chelsea blushed and said angrily, but she was raped! "Well, count me as a prostitute..." "You say it better, you will die! You will wait and see for me!" Chelsea was angry, put on clothes, resisted the pain in her lower body, and limped out. 975 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 975 "If you want...Welcome to come to me anytime..." Ji Tengchuan smirked. "...%%..." The door slammed shut! "Really interesting!" Ji Tengchuan smiled openly. There is a long pink hair in his hand, just a slight change has been separated, and a hair of the other party has been replaced. Anyway, it is his own woman, and her life cannot be put in danger. "Sleep for a while!" Ji Tengchuan was too lazy to move, sank into the hot spring...bubbles came out... ... Click! The hot spring door is opened! A big girl came in, looked at the steaming hot spring, took off her clothes, revealing a perfect figure, with a big waist and thin skin, and her skin is as smooth as jade! It was Chelseas fellow sister Taeko who came to the hot spring! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Good risk -! Fortunately it is water!" Taeko patted the fat white rabbit. He just got up, the drops of water rolled down, and his feet seemed to have stepped on something. Looking down, he was a handsome boy! "Ah...Hey, are you okay?" Taeko hurriedly lifted up the young man in the water, wouldn''t he be killed by himself? "Uh..." Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes slightly, and vaguely saw two cheerful''white rabbits'', shaking and shaking in front of him, opening his mouth uncontrollably, and biting... "what" "Snapped--!" Scream and applause sounded at the same time! "Ahhh? What happened?" Ji Tengchuan, who was dizzy, looked ignorant and looked around, not sure what happened, please! "You pervert...you dare to bite..." Taeko''s pretty face flushed, almost dripping water, holding the big white rabbit with one hand, angrily said. "Hey... don''t talk nonsense... I came first..." Ji Tengchuan touched his face, as if he had been beaten, and immediately argued innocently. "But this is a female hot spring!" Taeko gritted her teeth. "Ah? Sorry, I might have read it wrong!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be confused, and tossed his hair to dry the water. "It''s you..." Taeko saw Chuan''s appearance clearly. Isn''t it the''noble young man'' drawn by Chelsea? "Eh? You know me?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be puzzled. "No, I admit... the wrong person! Now... can you turn your head over?" Taeko denied, she couldn''t bear it. With that hot gaze, Kawasaki''s body was seen completely, an inexplicable feeling I rushed to my heart, lingering. "Why?" Ji Tengchuan dressed pure, as if he didn''t understand anything. "..." Taeko. "This sister, she looks so good! Will you be my girlfriend?" Ji Tengchuan asked innocently. The door suddenly opened again! "Sure enough, no one in the morning... ah... ah?!!!" Cornelia muttered to herself, but the next moment, seeing this scene in front of me, I was dumbfounded. The instructor and a woman were in the hot spring without clothes. "..." Taeko was completely stunned. She wanted to leave quickly, but she was bumped by someone. What should I do now? "This sister, do you come to the hot spring too?" Ji Tengchuan shouted with a smile. "(O) Ah!?" Cornelia reacted after a brief period of loss of consciousness, what exactly did this instructor''s face do, and how could he be calm? ... The three dressed up and sat in the hotel lobby! "Sorry, I misunderstood you!" Cornelia was embarrassed. As for what she thought in her heart, no one knew. "No, it was just a misunderstanding! I thought that at night...no one..." Taeko said embarrassedly with a hint of red on her pretty face. "I know..." Cornelia thoughtfully looked at Ji Tengchuan on the side and nodded. What do you know?It is a misunderstanding to say it!Taeko really felt that his explanation was so pale and weak! "My name is Taeko! I traveled around with my grandmother to increase my knowledge!" Feeling embarrassed, Taeko immediately turned off the topic. "My name is Cornelia! I am now a disciple of Huangquan Temple, practicing in various places!" Cornelia introduced herself. "My name is Chuan! I am a nobleman! Accompany my sister to travel!" Ji Tengchuan also interjected. "Great nobleman? That''s great!" Although Taeko praised her, her words were extremely cold and there was no emotional ups and downs. "It''s nothing great, it''s just messing around!" Ji Tengchuan also knew that Taeko might not wait to see his identity, after all, in her opinion, the nobleman is a malignant tumor for exploiting the common people! "Taeko, you look cute, like a friend of mine!" Cornelia chuckled. "Are you the companion you saw in front of the hotel?" "Yeah, yeah! They are all sleeping now!" "Really? It''s so good to have...friends! It''s so lively, must you be very happy?" Taeko looked envied, and said slightly disappointed: "I have few friends, although I always stay with my grandmother!" "Sister Taeko, if you don''t mind, you can treat us as good friends!" Ji Tengchuan grabbed Taeko''s catkins with a serious expression on his face. "Yeah! Taeko, if you don''t dislike it, you can chat with me at any time! I will live here for the time being!" Cornelia also smiled gently.'') Reference 1261 Chapter 0042 the wind and rain are coming, be alone "Thank you..." Taeko said with a touch of emotion. She has already regarded Cornelia as a good friend. As for Chuan, she is a killer. In the future, the other party is likely to become her own goal. It is too luxurious to be a friend. "Miaozi, if you want to thank me, you might as well come and sit in my room! I invite you to watch the little goldfish~~!" Ji Tengchuan showed a pure and flawless smile, without any''impurities'' in his eyes. "No... I''m going back!" Although Taeko wanted to chat with Cornelia for a while, she always felt that Chuan was too''dangerous''. This was her instinct as a girl. Seeing Taeko running away, Cornelia showed a familiar expression: "Instructor, you scared her away!" "Nonsense! That''s because of shyness..." Ji Tengchuan said, smiling at Cornelia: "It''s still early, do you want to take a bath together?" "No, I want to give them food too! Bye bye, instructor!" Cornelia patted her pretty buttocks, smiled back, and ran away smilingly. "What a little fairy..." Ji Tengchuan showed a calm smile, and he was very happy to be with these girls. ... Cornelia returned to the house, picked up the prepared lunch, and went out! 976 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 976 "Sister Cole! What can you do to be happy?" Pony, who was playing cards, saw Cole Nelia''s brilliant smile and smiled mysteriously. "Don''t guess...I have met a very good friend! I will introduce you to you in the future!" Cornelia knew what Bonney wanted to say, and said quickly. "Oh... it''s boring if it''s not H!" Pony was a little disappointed. "Don''t be full of thoughts about this kind of thing!? Bonnie sauce!" Zhu Zi blushed, Bonnie dared to say anything, and was not shy! "Why don''t you let me go with you?" Chi Tong looked at the lunch box, with crystal saliva flowing from the corner of his mouth. "Forget it! I don''t want to give an empty box!" Cornelia smiled cheerfully and refused. The red pupil has no self-control over food, and will definitely eat up everything halfway through! "Then let me go with Cole!" Ji Tengchuan leaned against the door and said coolly. "Huh? Are you really okay? Didn''t you mean, pretending not to know each other?" Tsukushi asked dumbly. "Don''t worry! Cole and I met''just now''!" Ji Tengchuan blinked. "Unknown Jue Li..." Chi Tong said blankly. ... A room in the hotel! Chelsea was really tired and fell on the ground. If he was bullied by Chuan, he still had to collect information everywhere. It was really unlucky! "Thanks for your hard work! You look tired, but as a newcomer, this is what it should be!" Barbara stubbornly said, unmoved at all. "I''ve done a lot...uuuuu..." Chelsea lay on the table weakly, sobbing, thinking of it, so sad, for the task, even the body was lost! Barbara stared, and said, "As a newcomer, what you lack most is not the means of murder, but the physical strength!" "In other words, there are not many things that you need to pay attention to when killing people, it''s amazing!" Taeko praised. What is not much?I failed last night, okay? Chelsea wiped her nose, a moment of sorrow and grief, but she couldn''t say what she was wronged, she could only hold back! "Okay! I''m done with the task, can I go to eat a meal and take a bath?" Chelsea hoped. "Speaking of which..." Barbara paused. "Ahhhhhh...you don''t want to squeeze me again, do you? I''ve been working for 24 hours! I doubt if this goes on, I will suddenly die..." Chelsea exaggerated and exaggerated immediately. Every time Bara shows this expression, she will definitely be sent! "Rest now...not time yet! There are suspicious characters, Chelsea, follow them with Emperor Gu!" Barbara sat by the window, glanced out of the window, and said depressedly. "Woo...hot spring...food...surely it''s getting farther and farther away from me..." Chelsea even missed Chuan''s words a little bit, maybe being a concubine is really a good choice! "Suspicious person?" Taeko walked to the window and looked down. "It''s her!" Barbara pointed at the girl in the distance. "Cornelia?!" "Oh, do you know her?" "I met at the bathroom spa in the morning. I don''t think she is a bad person!" Taeko lowered her head. "She herself is not suspicious, but the leading man finds it strange, and he is about the same age as those two teenagers, let alone with this noble and young! And since I was young and beautiful, this kind of instinct has never Missed!" Barbara did not forget to boast! "..." Taeko felt so speechless, no matter how she imagined, Barbara''s young appearance felt so scary, and it had nothing to do with beauty and half a dime. "If you want to follow him... can you not go?" Chelsea reluctantly said, she didn''t want to be caught again, and then relentlessly snapped... "Huh?" Barbara gave a scary look. "I... got it... oooo..." Chelsea reluctantly accepted the task. "Master! That noble young master and Cornelia only met this morning!" Taeko thought for a while, doesn''t it mean that Cornelia has nothing to do with the killer group. "Don''t be naive! Noble creatures are the most deceiving! Don''t be deceived by falsehoods! And this time is a big fish! That girl with him is definitely not easy! I have already notified the Northland alien I believe they will be interested in him." Barbara gave a treacherous smile, using those alien races, and even easily and happily annihilating the imperial killers! ... Steep mountain road! Ji Tengchuan and Cornelia walk side by side! "Cole! Would you like to be my girlfriend?" "...Why do you say this suddenly? Instructor!" "Because I found out that I like you!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "What if I refuse?" Cornelia pouted. To be fair, she naturally liked Chuan, a handsome and capable teenager, but he was too carefree. "People always need to find a harbour that they can rely on! You who are depended on by others also hope to have a shoulder you can rely on! And, I think, Keer, you won''t refuse me so cruelly, right?" Ji Tengchuan looked like a gentleman. smile.'') Reference 1262 Chapter 0043 action begins, Cole VS Taeko "Hey, if you really behave like a gentleman! If I refuse you, there will be no shop in front of the village, no shop in the back, wilderness! Are you planning to do something very excessive to me?" Cornelia''s heart is like a mirror. She knows very well that Chuan is usually tolerant and is actually a very possessive person. Now that the topic has been expanded, she will not easily let her go. Ji Tengchuan: "Guess!?" "..." Cornelia really wanted to throw the lunch on Chuan''s head. "You can''t be a killer for a lifetime! The risk factor of this profession is too high! Ninety-nine percent of people will fall on the way!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently without joy or sadness. More than ninety-nine percent, a large number of people are already dead on the starting line, and there are few killers who can die well! "You want to say... You can change my destiny?" Cornelia stopped. In fact, she was moved. She really wanted to find a support. Chuan obviously had the conditions she requested. "This is obvious! I don''t want you to be wrong!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly took Cornelia''s little hand and said tenderly. "...This...good!" When Cornelia heard the phrase''I don''t want you to have something'', her heart warmed, the corners of her eyes moistened, and she nodded and agreed! Click!A stone fell into the cliff! "Uh..." Cornelia heard the voice, turned her head, and saw nothing in the distance. "Thank you!" Cornelia patted her breasts! "Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed Cornelia''s waist naturally and continued to walk towards the mountains! Just after the two left, a tree burst into a cloud of mist and turned into a girl! 977 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 977 "It''s really dangerous! It''s a tree this time, I shouldn''t be able to find it? Huh! Pervert!" Chelsea was smug. ... noon! Chelsea rushed back and reported all the information she saw to Barbara! "How come... it''s really a group..." Taeko looked sad and felt that she had been cheated! "It''s confirmed that it is correct! The woman gave the four-eyed lunch box! That noble and young also said a few words to them! It looks absolutely familiar!" Chelsea said with a serious face; "And also hope Be careful, they must be very strong!" "Good job! You can rest now! Chelsea!" Barbara squeezed the paper in her hand, threw it into the trash can, stood up and said with a cold face: "Have you heard? Taeko! This is a good time for Chelsea, don''t hesitate to take it! I''ll go to the mountains. Pull out the man, I heard that the blond brother is very strong! Go and solve those in the hotel..." "Yes..." Taeko nodded and squeezed his fists. Since it has been determined as the goal for this time, she will never show mercy. ... Dongshi Street! Gozzi sat lazily on a chair, with Erlang''s legs upturned. There were a lot of people here. With his eyesight, he could easily spot the''people walking in the dark'' and find new clues by the way. "Old Qi! Is it so leisurely?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared beside the seat! "Uh... Master of the National Normal University is joking! I''m looking for a spy now!" Gozzi smiled. "Don''t bother about that kind of fish! I tell you a big fish!" Gozzi''s eyes suddenly changed... ... Seeing Geziqi leaving, Ji Tengchuan smiled unpredictably: "The strength of the old lady should be a line higher than that of Geziqi! But Nahasiu and Green should be four or six..." "Big Brother!" Suddenly a little boy ran up to Chuan and shouted."What''s the matter? Kid!" Ji Tengchuan smiled kindly. "This is what a big brother asked me to teach you!" The little boy handed a note to Ji Tengchuan. "Oh!" Ji Tengchuan picked up the note, opened it, and said: Danger, leave!The handwriting is very beautiful, it is the handwriting of a girl! Ji Tengchuan had already guessed who wrote it to him, touched the boy''s head, swiped it in his hand, and turned into a bag of candies, and said to the boy: "It''s for you!" "Thank you, big brother!" The little boy picked up the candy bag, thanked him, turned his head and ran away. "It looks like the situation is not good! Cornelia can''t do anything!" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes, and the next moment, his body disappeared in place... ... Inside an abandoned building! "I said...Taeko...you don''t really want to grab a boyfriend with me? Although, that guy is already a lot of girls!" Cornelia had a cold sweat on her forehead, and her heart felt bitter. The guy is really bad! brush--! The blade flashed, drawing the sword technique, and at the same time a lunge dashed, a very sudden knife! Cornelia developed to avoid danger, her body suddenly leaned back, avoiding the slash! "Did you avoid it?" Taeko said with regret on his face: "I just don''t want you to die too sad..." "Taeko...you..." Cornelia frowned, but she didn''t expect that Taeko would suddenly act on her and was almost hacked to death. "I am an assassin hired by the Revolutionary Army! At first... I thought we could be friends... But... now... only one person can leave alive..." Taeko''s eyes were sad, and he realized that assassins cannot have friends. Yes, otherwise it will only bring more pain! "Since you choose to hit the door! Then...you can only kill you!" Cornelia yelled, and the brush of his right arm was covered with the Royal Smasher! "I am the breath of Oberg, the god of death, for the wind of impermanence, to lead you into the underworld!" A cold light flashed in Taeko''s eyes, and his breath soared, like a sharp sword coming out of his body, with sharp edges! Cornelia has a feeling that Taeko is the most dangerous killer she has encountered, and she has a strong spirit! "Wind--!" Taeko leaned at high speed, slashed with a knife, the blade''s light splashed, the ground rumbling, and a hole was cut! "So fast--!" Cornelia blocked the slash with the Smashing King on his right arm, and blasted past with a punch! boom--!Bang! The ground cracked open, but Taeko easily avoided it! "Damn it! I''m also the No. 3 existence! I can''t get close to her body!" Cornelia looked solemn, seeing Taeko flying over again, she could only give another punch, exploding the ground. Come, stone chips fly over! "Profound meaning! HuafengCut near!" The knife in Taeko''s hand flashed, and the broken stones were crushed by the knife!'') Reference 1263 Chapter 044 Taeko vs Cornelia 2 "The speed of the knife... rushing in... it''s too dangerous!" Cornelia calmly judged that there must be a cover, and she belongs to absolute close combat, fighting against the long knife, which is obviously a disadvantage. The key is that the opponent''s Murderous! "In that case..." Cornelia suddenly raised her fist and bombarded the stone slab, blasting the impact, smashing both sides of the entire heavy stone slab, and at the same time throwing it towards Taeko! "What..." Taeko was startled, and immediately shouted, "Lingdu!" Sword Qi wrapped around the sword, and with a puff, the heavy stone slab was divided into two, but it was discovered that Cornelia had disappeared! "Where will it be?" Taeko''s expression showed urgency, and Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the slab exploding, Cornelia had finished getting close and blasted over with a punch! "I have entered my attack distance! The King of Smash!" Cornelia yelled, and the King of Smash broke out with a terrifying impact, with a loud bang!Taeko retreated, but still stood, not falling down! "What? A punch, can you stand still?" Cornelia showed an incredible look, crushing the king''s destructive power plus her proud strange power punch, a punch can be a C+ level danger Kind of killing, didn''t even blow the opponent out? Taeko glanced at her right arm, which was already scarred. Most of the damage was borne by the right arm just now. She looked at Cornelia with a serious expression: "The muscles have been hardened, and I can feel paralysis. I cant take the next shot! I cant let you enter melee range anymore!" "Really?" Cornelia made a side kick. This is a series of kicks she exercised. When everyone thinks that the hand is the main output of her attack, when they are deadlocked, they can kick with the legs! "Papa!" Taeko blocked her with her right arm, a cold sweat on her forehead. "I am almighty..." Cornelia smiled triumphantly! "Uranus Tornado!" Taeko yelled coldly, her eyes sharp, and an astonishing breath erupted from her body! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Cornelia also knew that she could not retreat, shouting! The two men met hand in hand, tinkling, slashing, punching, knife shadow, impact, extremely gorgeous, fast enough to form a phantom, where the two battled, the ground burst, and the limits of the body broke out! "Blocked--! Take off the power! Then..." Cornelia dashed forward, as long as she strikes again, as a melee combat, she will never lose to any peers, this is her belief ! "The action was unexpectedly fast..." Taeko also slammed the long knife in his hand quickly, forming a large knife shadow! 978 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 978 "Puff..." Just as Cornelia was full of confidence, she suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, even she was stunned? "Bang!" Taeko wouldn''t let his opponent go in a daze, knocking Cornelia into the air with a heavy elbow! boom--! On the ground, Cornelia sat up halfway and touched the blood on the corner of her mouth in confusion. She obviously didn''t suffer any internal injuries, why did she suddenly vomit blood? "The first blow is a first-hand advantage!" "...It''s poison! Was it wiped at that time?" "It seems to be a bit resistant! But as the action intensifies, the toxin will spread throughout the body quickly! And this poison is a highly poison produced by Oberg, there is no antidote! You are not saved!" Taeko''s face showed a little surprise , The time of the poisoning was much later than expected. "Haha...Is it? I''m a wild child, and I am very confident about the strength of my body! I can only knock you down now, and then slowly heal your wounds!" Cornelia gritted her teeth and stood up, now she can only do her best Go ahead and fight! Since she is poisoned, she can''t afford to wait, she must clean up Taeko before the poison is issued! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Profound meaning, loess, hidden swordsmanship!" Taeko turned the sword in the opposite direction, so that the enemy rushing from the front could only see the sword end, not the sword body! "Zhan--!" Taeko waved his sword with all his strength! "I saw it--!" Cornelia shifted his right arm and made a crisp sound, and at the same time kicked! boom--! Taeko was kicked in the face, but only took two steps back. The knife in his hand burst out with a bright light, and he shouted, "Uri-Guangfeng!" "Ding!" The metal clashed loudly! "I was blocked again!" Cornelia smiled coldly! "Gu...cough cough cough...Even this trick is blocked! Is my speed slowed down?" Taeko opened her mouth, her stomach acid was vomiting out, and she felt terribly uncomfortable, feeling like the internal organs were burning! "Heh...you look extremely uncomfortable! The impact of the King Shatter penetrated into the body!" Cornelia saw Taeko''s appearance, and her confidence suddenly increased! "Obviously poisoned, so difficult! Tornado can''t be used continuously! What should I do?" Anxiety appeared on Taeko''s face! "It''s over, Taeko!" Cornelia dashed forward, punching! "Woo... Damn..." Taeko leaned back and avoided! "UranusFenghuaCloser cut!" Taeko''s slender legs spread wide, holding a knife, and posing a defensive posture! "This is another trick..." Cornelia stopped! "As long as it is useful!" Taeko said indifferently. "Taeko! Both of us are almost reaching the limit. In that case, let''s decide the outcome!" "That''s right, it''s time to make a break! Cornelia!" Kara! A smile appeared at the corner of Cornelia''s mouth. Her servant Crushing King had hidden tricks, raised her fist, and struck out, like a giant qigong wave, squeezing the air and hitting it instantly with her arms! "...Is this wind pressure?!" Taeko''s hair was blown up, and the''Qigong Wave'' was too big, there was nowhere to hide! boom--! He was hit from the front, his body crashed on the wall, and the wall burst! "Cough cough..." Taeko opened his mouth and spewed blood out! "The King of Smash!" Cornelia bullied herself and punched violently, preparing to completely end Taeko! "UranusGuangfeng!" Taeko shot backhand! "It''s useless, my Smashing King will bounce your blade!" Cornelia believed. "Kera--!" The cracking voice! "Puff--!" The light of the knife flashed, and the blood spattered. The King of Shatter was really crushed...'') Reference 1264 Item 0045 "Huh?!" Cornelia was lost, unable to believe that her court was broken, and her right arm was also chopped off with it! "Your weapon has been chopped down in the same place too many times!" Taeko explained indifferently. As an extremely experienced killer, from the beginning, he had deployed N multiple strategies to kill Cornelia! Sudden attack!Put poison on the knife!Facial cheating!Deliberately attack and crush the same place as the king! As a disciple of Barbara Oberger, Taeko has completely exploded Cornelia in experience, and is also a line above in strength! "Puff--!" With a backhand knife, across Cornelia''s body, blood splashed and the body flew out! "If it hadn''t been hit before, I would be the one who was dangerous!" Taeko said indifferently. "Wow..." In midair, a spatial vortex suddenly formed, and a figure rushed out and hugged Cornelia who was about to land in time! "Ahhhhhhhh...it hurts...so hot...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) "It''s me! Cole!" Seeing Cornelia''s appearance, Ji Tengchuan felt uncomfortable, and apologized: "Sorry, Cole, I''m late and make you suffer!" "Chuan...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...My hand was broken..." Cornelia showed fear in her eyes. Bleeding in the mouth, cry for help! At this moment, she is no longer a killer, but a wounded and helpless girl! "I understand! I won''t let you do anything!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Cornelia, turned to look at Taeko and said; "This is the end of today! Cornelia is out! It won''t be again in the future. Killer! Taeko!" Taeko struggled, shook his head and said, "No, since I received the task, as a killer, I must end the goal! And you don''t want to see her suffer, right? She can''t survive!" "Hey! Sister Miaozi! Not only do you want to end her, I am afraid that you will also include me!" Ji Tengchuan sighed, Taeko was really poisoned by the old lady. Let''s kill that old woman! "Yes, I have been seen by you, I can only say I''m sorry, you were not my target!" Taeko squeezed the long knife in her hand. She has other goals and there is no time to waste. "Instructor... It hurts... Woo... Am I really going to die?" Cornelia whimpered, her pretty face soaked with tears, which was especially pitiful. "No! How cute is Cole, why am I willing to let you die?" Ji Tengchuan comforted, took out a bottle of potion, opened the cap, took a sip, and then poured it into Cornelia''s small mouth. in! At the same time, with a wave of Kawashou, the broken arm was sucked over and connected to the broken arm! "Instructor? Did you train the Imperial Assassin Group?" Taeko''s expression changed immediately when Cornelia called the instructor Chuan. "Anlaan! Just in charge of daily life!" Ji Tengchuan hugged and drank the medicine, and reconnected his broken arm. Cornelia, who had fallen asleep, said with a faint smile. "Just in charge of daily life?" Taeko didn''t believe it at all, her eyes shone coldly! 979 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 979 "I wanted to let you go! Now, I changed my mind! Taeko, leave it to me!" Ji Tengchuan shook his left hand, and four drops of silver liquid came out of the watch, just falling in Taeko''s four directions! "This is..." Taeko suddenly became alert! After the drop fell to the ground, it quickly expanded and turned into a small piece of silver liquid. Immediately, a silver iron hand stretched out...Gradually, four silver swordsmen holding swords! "Catch the life..." With Ji Tengchuan''s order, the four-part-thousand-transformed''swordsman'' swishes and rushes towards Taeko! "Fast speed... Is this... cut..." Taeko''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he slashed into the shoulder of a''Silver Armored Swordsman'', and cut off half of his arm with a puff! "Empty!" Taeko was taken aback, but the next moment, the silver armored swordsman suddenly entangled her sword! "It''s not good--!" Taeko couldn''t pull out the knife, and her shoulder was grabbed by two cold iron hands at the same time, and a sword was placed on her neck! Taeko struggled, unable to break free at all, a trace of determination appeared in his eyes, and his neck was wiped on the sword! With a sound of "Crack!", the silver sword was suddenly distorted and turned into a chain, which locked Taeko''s neck. The two silver-armored swordsmen behind him turned into locks and handcuffed Taeko''s back. The chain around Taeko''s neck is connected together! "Let go of me..." Taeko couldn''t help but yelled. "It''s not good! I want to bite my tongue and kill myself..." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were scarlet, and the three-gou jade slowly turned! "What''s the matter... Why is my body out of control..." Taeko finally showed a look of horror on his face. "It''s very simple, I have taken over your body control now! Little girl, I wanted to use a gentler method! Why do you have to force me!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head helplessly. "..." After staring at Ji Tengchuan''s face for a while, Taeko said, "Who are you?" "A master! Come with me!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Cornelia. Although Taeko was very reluctant, his legs moved and followed Chuan... ... "Pop!" Put down the drink bottle!Chelsea stretched out, full of fighting spirit: "The rest is over! Although I still want to rely on a while, but the opponent is very strong, I have to go over and help!" Chelsea said, took out Gaia foundation, banged, after the mist cleared, it became Ji Tengchuan''s appearance! ... With a creak, the door opened! Heitong sat on the bed alone, saw the door open and saw the incoming person, immediately brightened his eyes, and exclaimed happily: "Brother Sir...You are finally back, I miss you so much!" "Brother... Brother misses the black pupil too!" Chelsea''s mouth twitched slightly, rubbing the black pupil. "My brother''s arms are so warm..." Hei Tong leaned cutely on Chuan''s shoulder, and his small face showed a happy smile. "Yeah... I''m the same..." Chelsea said, and a silver needle pricked into the dead spot on the black pupil''s neck, and blood spurted out! "Goo..." The black pupil was dumbfounded, his face was stunned, his pupils suddenly shrank, lost focus, and his body fell weakly!'') Reference 1265 Chapter 0046 terrifying black pupil, aftermath Boom! Chelsea changed back to her original appearance, looking at the black pupil in the pool of blood, and apologized: "Sorry! You made me feel very dangerous! Although doing this, it seems a bit sorry for that dead pervert! But it can make you die happy. , And the only thing I can do!" Chelsea turned around, waved her hand, and said, "I really don''t want to do this kind of work in the future! Now I will be like her to kill..." "...Brother...Brother, why did you prick the black pupil with a needle just now? Is this a new trick? But it hurts..." A voice of confusion came from behind, Chelsea suddenly chuckled in her heart, her heart suddenly tightened, her complexion changed sharply, and she turned her head unbelievably! Black pupil has risen from the pool of blood, slowly raised his head, the white of his eyes has disappeared, his eyes are pitch black, and his whole body is exuding black energy, like an evil spirit from hell! "Are you a human or a ghost? Obviously you have already hit the spot..." Chelsea took a breath. It doesn''t look like a human anymore, a monster? "Neck... My son hurts! I am so painful now! You dare to be like a big brother... Assassinate me... Unforgivable... Unforgivable... I will tear you to pieces..." Black pupil''s eyes were extremely terrifying, and his voice was hoarse and gloomy and full of killing intent. At the same time, the blood on the ground suddenly burned with black flames, spreading, and then the whole person was in black inflammation, and the wound on his neck quickly recovered! "What kind of monster is this... ah!?" Chelsea looked horrified and couldn''t say anything. "HEHE~!" Knocking laughter! Black pupil pulled out [Eight Room] with a scream, looked at Chelsea with a grin, and said with a grin: "In fact, I don''t even know how to kill myself?" "..." Chelsea was dumbfounded. She didn''t remember that she could pierce someone into a neuropathy with a single shot? "It''s like this..." Black pupil was full of black inflammation, with a backhand puff, [Eight Room] inserted into the brain, the brain was perforated, the brain hole opened wide, blood splashed out, and then pulled out, the blood on the ground was all Burn it! "...!!!" Chelsea felt unable to breathe. The girl who was many years younger than her was a dangerous humanoid species of super SSS level... "Then comes the heart..." As Black pupil spoke, the brain hole had been repaired by Black Flame, the sword in his hand pierced his heart, and then he pulled it out bit by bit, with a happy smile on his face! "Should I dig out the internal organs for you to take a look?" Black pupil looked at Chelsea with a grin and suggested. "Ah...don''t...do it anymore..." Chelsea felt a nausea, she was about to collapse, and she screamed. "In this case, then I will kill you!" Black pupil smiled wickedly, as if Chelsea had been playing enough! "Escape--!" Chelsea rushed towards the door without thinking! Black pupil sneered and raised his hand, black flames blazed on the door, and the exit was immediately sealed! Although Chelsea didn''t understand what Heiyan was, she also knew that she must not touch it. A few holes in the floor could explain the problem. "This is my emperor! Demon God AppearanceDevil Flame! As long as it is contaminated! Vitality will be burned to death! Turned to ashes! You-there is no way to escape!" Black pupil tilted, Grinning grinningly, it was the first time that she wanted to torture the''prey'', and even dared to blaspheme her elder brother, she must not be allowed to die simply. Chelsea is desperate, why since entering this hotel, his luck has dropped to E-, now the only thing to be thankful for is that before death, he is not a virgin! Otherwise, being a girl would be a waste of life! "How to play well? I want you to have a leg first!" Black pupil raised his right finger, and the black flame condensed into shape, turning into a long black flame finger gun, and chopped off at Chelsea''s left leg! Chelsea closed her eyes. She knew that in the next time, she would be ravaged and tortured by this target who was going to be assassinated. This is the retribution of being a killer! "I actually... actually want to see him... I''m such an idiot..." Chelsea closed her eyes, and the appearance of Chuan appeared in her mind. At this time, she would think of him! Even Chelsea herself finds it ridiculous, she really can''t forget him, otherwise she won''t send a note to each other specially! A woman has the deepest memory of the first man, and she can''t even forget it for a lifetime. Although Chelsea hates him to death, she strangely hopes that he can live! "Ridiculous thought... Maybe he will completely forget himself soon... a girl who was''prostituted''..." A wry smile appeared on Chelsea''s mouth... It''s about to die! Chelsea''s white hair shot out suddenly, turning into a silver armor soldier, blocking the black flame of the black pupil with a shield! 980 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 980 "Huh? Elder Brother''s Teigu?" Hei Tong was taken aback, and Chuan''s Teigu was naturally familiar to her! "Eh?" The pain did not come, Chelsea opened her eyelids slightly and saw a silver armor soldier in front of her, and at the same time heard the words of the black pupil, she was stunned! "My brother, did you protect her?" Black pupil pointed at Chelsea and asked the armor soldier. The armor soldier nodded! "In this case, count you back a small life!" Hei Tong inserted [Eight Room] back into the scabbard, and the black inflammation on her body was recovered again, entering the black inflammation mark on her chest! "Hoo... I''m saved!" Chelsea felt her whole body collapsed, a kind of rejoicing after the disaster, and at the same time felt a burst of sweetness in her heart, that big pervert is still very conscientious! "Na... Na... I''m sorry just now!" Chelsea apologized looking at the black pupil who was sitting across from him with a cold face. "You don''t need to apologize to me! If it wasn''t because of your brother! A hundred of you were killed by me!" Hei Tong said in an angry voice! "No! I think you are very similar to a girl..." Chelsea asked for a conversation. "Are you saying... Chitong? She is my sister! If you dare to beat my sister, I will still kill you! Even though you will be punished by your elder brother!" Hei Tong coldly snorted. "It turns out to be sisters...no wonder...not good...how are you all perverted?" Chelsea shook her heart. If they were both so strong, wouldn''t Taeko and Master be in danger?'') Reference 1266 Item 0047 Deep mountain! "I said Guy! At this time, shouldn''t you be collecting''intelligence''? How come you have time to accompany us?" Green pushed his glasses and said strangely. "There should be no money to go to the kiln! Otherwise, what do you think?" Nahaxiu snorted disdainfully. Guy doesn''t understand that as long as he has money, he will fight to be the front line of the kiln. Of course, there is another one. One possibility, that is, playing too much, kidney loss! "Captain...not at all! I just think you will be too boring, so I came here to accompany you specially!" Guy flushed with a guilty conscience, and Nahasiu had clearly said it! "Then can you pay me back the money you owe me?" Green said suddenly. "Fuck! Green, you don''t have a girl, a virgin, what''s the use of asking for money?" After Guy said, he suddenly felt two murderous, he immediately knew it was not good, he seemed to forget, Captain Nahasio is also a virgin Coming! "Huh?" Nahasiu and Green turned their heads at the same time, grimly "Bang bang bang..." Guy kicked wildly, holding his head and begging for mercy! "Huh? Someone seems to be coming over there!" Green stopped and looked into the distance! "An old lady?" Naha Xiu suddenly narrowed his eyes and put his hand on the hilt of his waist! "Hey! Boss, just an old woman! Don''t you need to be so nervous?" Guy wiped his nose and patted the dust on his body. "Do you think an old lady can climb over the mountains and come here, and just happened to meet us again?" Nahaxiu looked more and more suspicious of the old lady, and a strong sense of oppression vaguely spread from the other side! "Is it here to pick wild vegetables?" Green didn''t see any problems. He felt that the old lady was kind and kind, not like the boss said! "No! I''m here to pick mushrooms! Cough cough cough! I''m so tired and thirsty after walking for so long!" The old lady coughed weakly, looking extraordinarily cute! "I have water here!" Green picked up the water bag and ran over! "Really kind and good boy..." the old lady praised with a bright smile. But this scene was distorted in the eyes of Naha Xiu, that kind of smile was ironic, the secret smile before the murder! "Green...Danger...Run!" Nahaxiu immediately drew out the sword of the water dragon and rushed over at high speed! "What?" Green was taken aback, but the next moment, there was a sharp pain in his throat, and with a puff, a''light'' shot through his throat, piercing through the back of his neck, and blood was flowing all over the sky! "Uuuuuu..." Green wowed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his left hand covered the blood hole on his neck. In his pupils, the old lady''s mocking smile was reflected. !Snapped--! Green fell, the blood scattered all over the place, his pupils dilated, he had lost his breath and heartbeat, and died! [As a killer, you should not have mercy, because that would often kill yourself! "Damn..." Naha Xiu went violently, and his companions who had lived together for more than nine years were killed under his nose, and a silent anger broke out! "Little guy! Lost her usual heart!" Barbara raised her right hand, clicked, and grabbed the water dragon sword that Nahaxiu had cut! "Iron Hand?" Naha Xiu''s expression changed drastically! "It''s still too tender! If you grow up in the future, it will be a tricky existence! Now let the old man take you out!" Barbara said coldly, punching Naha Xiu in the abdomen! boom--! Click! "Wow!" Naha Xiu felt his rib fractured, pierced into his internal organs, and blood spurted out of his mouth! "It''s not over yet--!" Barbara waved his cuffs, and seven or eight hidden weapon darts shot out, and puff puff shot through Naha Xiu''s body and limbs! "Boss! I''ll save you!" Guy suddenly sprang out from the ground, carried Naha Xiu, turned around and ran away! Guy is actually the most cunning in the elite group of seven. Although he looks carefree, he actually has the power to see through people''s hearts! It''s a pity that this time I met Barbara Oberg, who is a super old river and lake, who is able to suppress murderous intent and can kill with a kind and kind face! However, without running a few steps, Guy sweated profusely, showing signs of exhaustion! "Mathaka...The sequelae of the third daughter of Lian Yu broke out!?" Guy secretly said that it was not good, but at this time, isn''t this life-killing? "...Cough cough...Let it down...I! Guy...Yeah, you...use your own court equipment and escape into the soil...Lets go! Otherwise, we both have to die...not in vain..." Nahasiu has already felt Gays problem , This is fate! Naha Xiu was actually very bitter. He was hit hard because he didn''t even show one-tenth of his strength. Just as the old woman said, he was still too tender, and his companion died in front of him. The calmness of the past, in front of such an old killer, a flaw is a mortal situation! "Boss...what idiot... ah..." Guy''s running body suddenly tilted, and at the same time he let out a miserable howl! "The knee is crushed..." Guy looked down, and one leg was pinched with an iron claw, which had been pierced into the bone, and his thigh and knee were crushed! "Ahhhhh! If you run, your old body doesn''t have that physical strength now! Boy!" Barbara pulled the iron cable, and Guy was caught. With a puff, the sword passed through his body, blood rushed out, and then split open. , Was dismembered! "Uh..." Guy''s pupils were dilated, his head tilted, and half of his body fell to the ground! [Killer, remember not to be excessively lustful, excessive consumption of physical energy on a woman''s belly, just like Gay''s end! Barbara walked a few steps, came to Naha Xiu, looked at the blood-red swaths of limbs, could not move him, swung a sword without hesitation, and a head flew! [Killer, don''t get angry easily, stay calm at all times, so you can play your strength! As an old killer, she is too deep to talk nonsense, although she usually likes to nag, but to deal with the enemy, she must be a one-shot kill. This is one of the important reasons why she can live so long! "What a surprise!?" After killing Naha Xiu, Barbara suddenly turned her head and grinned. "You are the killer of the Oberg killer association!" Gozqi''s face was cold, his eyes were full of killing intent, half of his efforts were destroyed in the hands of this damn old woman! 981 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 981 In particular, it is Nahasiu who is dead. For him, Gozzi has extremely high expectations, and even cultivated as a successor to succeed him in the future, but now... it is a bubble!'') Chapter 1267 Chapter 0048: Two Old Soldiers, Numa Seka "If you guess right, you are from the four ghosts of the Rakshasa?" Barbara saw the way from Nahaxiu and the others. As experienced killers, this is the basic skill! "One of the four ghosts of the former Rakshasa!" Gozqi said coldly, watching Barbara, and pulling out [Tong Yiwen] from his waist. He knew very well that he could kill the three sons he had cultivated with painstaking effort. The opponent is a master of masters, life and death are in an instant! "Now the old man will send you to see them! Good company!" Barbara''s murderous intent burst out, her body flashing like a ghost, and she rushed towards Gozzi! "Go to hell" Gozzi shouted violently, [Tong Yiwen] slashed out! "Crack--!" The knife broke!Barbara was cut off with an iron fist! "Puff!" The muffled sound of meat! "Wow..." Gozzi looked down, his chest was completely pierced, and blood spilled from his mouth! The more the master, the life and death struggle is completed in an instant, the speed is so fast that it is difficult to see with the naked eye! "Unexpectedly...the old man would be planted here...wow..." Barbara frowned, coughing up blood in her mouth!As soon as the camera turns, Gozzi''s other arm stretches out in a very strange shape, penetrates Barbara''s back, and penetrates into the heart! "Luo...the four ghosts...I can...fuck at will...indulge in my body, old woman..." Gozzi resisted the pain, finished speaking with difficulty, his expression distracted, and Barbara did the same. The two hugged each other and looked like they were''married to love''! I still remember the run in the sunset, that was my lost youth-Barbara Oberg! ... City gate! The imperial soldiers were patrolling and standing guard. Suddenly, dust was rolled up in the distance, and the earth trembled! "What is that?" A soldier''s expression changed sharply! "Run! The alien race is here..." "Help... Ah..." "what" Puff puff--! Hack and kill!Mocking sound!The iron hoof trampled, the horses roared wildly, all the way, the common people fled hurriedly wherever they went, but after being overtaken, the head fell instantly! "It''s a foreign race! Close the city gate! Quickly, close the city gate!" Seeing the situation, the city guard hurriedly shouted. "My lord, haven''t the people outside come in yet?" a soldier said with an incredible expression. "Idiot! When they are dead! Now we must protect the people in the city! Damn, the frontier army, even let so many foreign troops in, TM go eat shit!" The gatekeeper roared, just in their city. How to order the defenders can only be delayed for a long time at most. I hope that the empire will get news and send reinforcements as soon as possible!The imperial soldiers immediately pushed the gate shut! "Don''t... let us in..." A large number of people crowded at the gate of the city, pouring in, and the door could not be closed at all! "No way! Your lord..." the soldier said anxiously!The gatekeeper grabbed the guns of the soldiers around him, and shot a headshot at the civilians pouring in outside the door! "Ahhhhhh..." the civilians screamed! "Who dares to come in now, kill without mercy! Close the door for me!" The gatekeeper said with a cold face! "Yes--!" The soldier closed the door!At this time, the civilians outside the door reacted and shouted outside the door, hoping that the Imperial defenders would open the door and let them in!The alien army from a distance stopped! "Unexpectedly, this watchdog is still a capable person?" A very handsome man, dressed in chain mail, armed with a spear, majestic and majestic, his eyes full of wisdom, sharp-edged young man, and a cold mouth was revealed. Smile. "His Royal Highness! The empire is corrupt and incompetent! Sooner or later this great river and mountains will be ours!" a foreign general complimented. "Haha~~! Of course! Under the leadership of my Numa Seka! We will be invincible! Aw!" Seka raised his spear high and shouted! "Ho Ho Ho Ho --!" The foreign troops behind them roared, their voices shook the sky! "Don''t open the door to surrender? When will you wait?!" Numa Seka yelled arrogantly with a pointed spear, riding a tall horse! "Surrender, surrender, surrender--!" The foreign army screamed in response to their prince! On the gate! The guardian''s face was gloomy and terrible! "My lord, you can''t keep it..." "Bang--!" The city guard shot the talkative soldier without hesitation, and said coldly: "The foreign race is like a jackal! Let them in, the whole city will be destroyed by them, and the wife and children will be humiliated. It is a man. Yes, I have to bear my death!" "It seems that you have rejected the prince''s kindness! Happiness!" Numa Seka sneered, snapped his fingers, and the troops separated from the middle and retreated to the sides! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" With a huge roar, huge creatures appeared in people''s sight! "...It''s a herbivorous C+ dangerous species in the north-the triangle evil dragon! And it''s still a group?!" The guard was extremely astonished. Among the dangerous species, this behemoth weighing more than ten tons was extremely docile. But now... Great earthquake trembled! A group of triangular dragons were driven away by foreign soldiers, with red eyes, rushing towards the city wall frantically! "Ahhhhh..." The civilians who had no time to escape were trampled into mud! boom--! Loud noise!Click! The entire city wall collapsed, and the soldiers who defended the city fell one after another, being trampled into mud by the triangular dragon behind... Seeing the triangular dragon easily destroy the city wall, Numa Seka''s mouth was a little proud, and said: "As long as the dangerous species are used reasonably, they are much more useful than siege equipment, and they are cheaper!" "Sure enough, he is a wise and brave prince!" "His Royal Highness, invincible!" "His Royal Highness, brave and brave!" All kinds of praises are endless, Numa Seka enjoys the eyes of the attention and worship, bathing in the ocean of worship! "Now, find the goal, give you three hours, do what you want, just do it! Hahahaha!" Numa Seka laughed loudly! "Your Majesty is wise! Aoaoaoao..." The alien race rushed into the city with excitement and yelling. Anyone who resists will be tortured to death, and those who do not resist are also killed. Heads are rolling everywhere, blood is splashed in the streets and alleys, and there is a miserable howling everywhere. The towns that were originally frolicking have turned into a hell on earth in a blink of an eye!'') Reference 1268 Chapter 0049: Alien Brutality, Desta Gulu Hotel! 982 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 982 "Everyone, it''s okay... the aliens have come in! Run!" The boss yelled, grabbed a pack of suitcases, turned around and ran away immediately, leaving everything else out, my life matters!In the room! Tsukushi, who was playing poker, heard the boss yelling, and immediately cried out suspiciously: "What? The alien race came in?" "Trouble! It looks like it should be true...Everyone is running for life..." Chi Tong looked solemn and pushed open the window. There was a mess on the road outside. The civilians were struggling to run for their lives. You pushed me and squeezed and cried for help. A pot of porridge! "Damn alien! Let''s kill them all!" Pony angrily dared to trample on the lives of imperial civilians and ruin her vacation. Unforgivable! "Pony~chan, just the three of us?" Zhuzi looked timid! ... "Mom...oooooo..." "Child...Where are you? Come to mom here..." In the crowd, a little girl and her mother were washed away! "Kill--!" The alien cavalry came to kill, the head flew, and the blood surged... After several civilians who could not evade were hacked and killed, a delicate little girl was revealed, looking at the hideous alien cavalry with a look of horror! "Child..." The horse hoof raised, seeing the little girl about to be trampled to death, her mother also saw this scene and screamed out loud! Whoosh, a blade of light flashed, a cute girl hugged the little girl, and with a puff, the man and horse were cut off, and blood spurted up! The half of the horse''s body in the air and the half of the alien cavalry fell to the ground with a bang! "Bury you--!" Chi Tong hugged the little girl and said coolly. With a wave of the village rain in his hand, all the blood on the knife fell to the ground, bright and clean! "Child..." The girl''s mother ran forward and hugged her daughter! "Run away! I''m blocking this place!" Chi Tong said calmly, and while speaking, facing the dozens of cavalry who rushed over, she squeezed Murray! "Thank you..." The woman hurriedly thanked her, picked up her daughter and ran for her life! "Little girl, dare to kill the subordinates of our northern brave! Lao Tzu must play cruel...Ah..." The blasphemous words of the foreign cavalry were not finished yet, the blood spattered on the forehead, and it fell to the ground. Died! "There is an ambush..." The alien cavalry immediately took out a fireworks and firecrackers, pulled the fuse, and with a beep, a cloud-piercing arrow exploded in the air! "Little girl, you''re dead! We are one hundred thousand cavalry! Wait and see...ah..." After the fireworks were off, the alien cavalry was triumphant, and immediately turned his horse''s head and hurried to flee away, but nonsense Kung Fu obviously made him miss the best time to escape! Pony fell from the sky, his heel fell from top to bottom, slammed down, and with a snap, the iron helmet exploded, half of his brain was kicked out, and fragments of the skull and skull were spilled on the ground! Tatatata! Ten thousand horses galloping! The aliens saw the huge distress fireworks, and the army immediately killed them! "Red pupil! It''s not good~!" Pony''s face showed dignity, so many cavalry, even if they can fight, but facing so many well-trained soldiers, they will be overwhelmed by the crowd! "Fighting and retreating!" Chi pupil gritted his teeth, and there were many civilians behind. If he retreats now, they will all be killed! ... Hotel! Hei Tong saw his sister, Chi Tong, facing the black and crushing alien cavalry, turned her head, looked at Chelsea, and said, "Don''t run around! Wait here!" After that, Black pupil jumped out of the window with a stride... "Cut--! You''re an idiot if you don''t run now!" Chelsea curled his lips, hurriedly took out the foundation Gaia, turned into a cat, and leaped away immediately! ... Puff puff--! Mura Yu in Black Pupil''s hand quickly slashed, and the surrounding cavalry fell one by one, plus Pony, the two were back to back, forming a dead-end defense! "Shield guard--! Pikeman listens to the order--come on!" A foreign general yelled, he had already seen the routine of Chitong and Bonnie! This kind of slash is extremely physical, and carried in front of the shield guards can definitely exhaust the physical energy of the two girls, and then capture them alive and hand them to His Royal Highness Numa for disposal! "Damn--! Can''t go on like this! Bonnie, let''s retreat!" Chitong calmly analyzed the situation. She had consumed a quarter of her physical energy and continued to fight. Once she was besieged, she could not escape. ! "Don''t want to run! Let go of the arrow!" The alien general saw Chitong''s intentions and immediately roared! The arrow wipers came, and Chitong and Bonnie were pressed down together, unable to jump away at all! "Damn...I''m at the limit! I can''t hit it!" Tsukushi felt dizzy and swelled. [Prometheus] was going to consume mental power. Now, after a hundred bullets are fired, he can hardly hold the gun! "Black pupil...we''re not really going to die here, right?" Ponny breathed heavily. "...Don''t get distracted!" Crimson''s hand cut the rain, shot the spear flying, and exhaled. "Sister! I''ll help you! Come out! Destagulu!" Black pupil pulled out [Eight Room], releasing the SS-level dangerous species! With a flash of light, the rumbling ground burst into pieces, and two huge bone-shaped claws stepped on the ground and rushed over with the earthquake! "Nani...what kind of monster is that?" When the foreign general saw Destagulu rushing over, his chin was about to fall to the ground! The huge tyrannosaurus head of Destagulu, the mouth full of fangs, the huge mouth opened, and the mouth gradually condensed with shining light! "Retreat! This damn super dangerous species..." The foreign general reacted, your sister, is there such a monster in Maocheng?Is there any reason? "Roar--!" Following the violent roar of Destagulu, the blue light projectile flew out like''tail beast jade''! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The alien cavalry wailed and were engulfed by the swelling light. The surrounding buildings were all destroyed. The stone chips flew out, bursting loudly, and a huge mushroom cloud slowly rose! "Sister, are you okay?" Black pupil asked with concern. "Black pupil...this is..." Chi pupil looked incredible, sitting on the head of Desta Gulu, this feeling is indeed dangerous! "Hee hee~~! This is my emperor, the ability of the deceased to march [Eight House], to take the people or creatures killed by their own hands, and use them as puppets, retaining the power in front of them!"'') Reference 1269 Chapter 0050 the reason for hands-on, the foreign race defeated "Hee hee~~! This is my emperor, the ability of the deceased to march [Eight Room], to take the people or creatures killed by their own hands, and use them as puppets, retaining the power in front of them!" Dotingly touched the [Eight Room] blade in his hand, explained with a grin. "This... is too abnormal! Isn''t it... there are eight dangerous species?" Pony said with horror and envy in his eyes!Both of these sisters have imperial equipment, and she is still using court equipment! "No! There are only four dangerous species! The other four are dolls!" Black pupil replied dumbly. Pony: "..." "Damn...must...you must go back and report to His Royal Highness!" The chief under Numa got up from the ruined pit in embarrassment, and immediately ran into the distance! 983 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 983 "Epman! Solve him!" Black pupil didn''t expect that there would be a foreign race surviving. [Eight House] waved, the light flashed, and a gorilla flew out and rushed towards the general. The extremely bloody picture, the general was swallowed alive... ... "This is a good thing your revolutionary army has done!?" Ji Tengchuan stood on the roof, watching the smog in the whole town and killing everywhere, looking at Taeko. Taeko''s face showed misery and self-blame. She never expected that the foreign race would be this virtue. After entering, she would kill people randomly, which was completely inconsistent with the previous agreement! "This town is over! If you find Chitong and the others, you can leave!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Cornelia and said coldly. "Don''t you just watch them kill the civilians of the Empire?" Taeko didn''t dare to say anything. The boy in front of her was completely changed. She even felt that if the other party wanted, she could definitely defeat the foreign race. This is her. Intuition. "Death is not the end..." Ji Tengchuan said with deep eyes. He saw things completely different from ordinary people. There is reincarnation in this world. Death is not the end, but a new beginning! Moreover, in a sense, foreign races are actually his''subjects''. If the empire is a first-class citizen, then the foreign race is a second-class citizen. The palms and backs of the hands are all fleshy. Cut it? "Then please let me go! I''ll stop the atrocities of the alien race!" Taeko snorted. "Taeko, you are my prisoner now! Don''t think about the impossible!" Ji Tengchuan refused, joking, now let Taeko go to death? "You have the ability to stop, right?" Taeko bit her lower lip, her pretty face flushed, and she seemed to be determined! "Yes! I have the ability! But I will not wipe your revolutionary army ass! Besides, I have no reason to act!" Ji Tengchuan''s spiritual power swept the entire city. He now has a wonderful feeling that it is a kind of''God'' perspective. He has a new epiphany in his heart, and his inability to resist makes a breakthrough in his mood! "Then please do it! I...I...I...willing to be your woman...isn''t this reason enough?" The red-faced Taeko gave it up. She knew that every second wasted, there would be more innocents. The civilians are dead! "This is a deal?" Ji Tengchuan raised his brows! "No... I also like you a little bit... What I said is true... You are the first boy to see my body..." Taeko said, her voice lowered, and she lowered her head shyly. Show your heart to the boy once. "This reason... is indeed enough! Taeko! You will no longer be a member of the revolutionary army! But my woman!" Ji Tengchuan showed a gentle smile on his face! "En!" Taeko blushed, nodded, and said sorry to her master Barbara in her heart, she can no longer serve her old man! Ji Tengchuan waved his left hand, and the silver metallic liquid flew out. Before landing, they turned into "iron armored soldiers", and divided into two, two, four, and eight... In a blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of armored soldiers appeared! "Kill me all the foreign soldiers in the city. It''s time to pay the blood debt!" Ji Tengchuan said awe-inspiringly. Taeko: "..." The armored soldiers swarmed towards each street... The alien cavalry that was raging, suddenly saw a silver-white armored army slaying, as if it were reinforcements sent by the empire, a fierce battle broke out in an instant! But how could the flesh and blood be able to rival the silver armor made of Edman alloy? These metal soldiers will not die at all. Even if they are cut to pieces, they will multiply and increase. On the contrary, the total number of foreign soldiers is only 100,000. As the battle progresses, the foreign troops are desperate, morale collapsed and defeated. Like a mountain... ... In the desert! "Damn empire...I underestimated them! There is still an armored army of hundreds of thousands hidden! There is also a damn revolutionary army, which is not mentioned in the intelligence at all!" Numa Seka has lost his original spirit, with scars all over his body, and extremely embarrassed. If he had not relied on his loyal subordinates to protect him to the death, he would have been submerged under the sword of the silver armor soldier! But even though he escaped, the 100,000 troops were completely ruined. As a result, he didnt even get a fart, and he was killed, throwing his armor and abandoning his armor, and fleeing desperately. He was so angry that he had never been so defeated. It''s going to explode! "His Royal Highness! Those who are not my race will have different hearts! Revolutionary army is not a good thing!" A general said with a grieving expression... "I know! Let them arrange one this time! But when we occupy the empire, we will find them sooner or later!" Numa Seka regained his confidence. In his opinion, this time he was completely harmed by his teammate, the Revolutionary Army. Otherwise, he had never been defeated because they had the first person to be tainted! "We obey the orders!" the generals respectfully said. "En! This time it was due to an intelligence error, and the loss was not small, but the construction of the northern fortress could not fall!" Numa Seka had completely walked out of the shadow of defeat, planning how to invade the empire, and one hundred thousand troops would not be allowed He has broken muscles and bones, and he will send some more from his father, to add that! ... Deep mountain! "Master..." Taeko cried bitterly while holding the cold body of Barbara! "Dad..." On the other hand, when Chikushi, Cole, and Bonnie saw Gozzi and their bodies, tears flowed, and three of their companions also died tragically. From the scene, Barbara did a good job!'') Reference 1270 Chapter 0051 Old Qi''s''Inheritance'', Three Women "I want to avenge Dad, Nahasiu, Green, and Guy! Taeko, take my life!" Pony stared at Taeko not far away with red eyes, and rushed over! "Stop it for me!" Ji Tengchuan shook his hand, and instantly put a shackle on Bonnie. He didn''t expect this to be the case, but it seemed that Gozzi and Barbara could die together. The result, at least for him. "Instructor...why? She is a revolutionary killer, why should she be shielded? Just because her breasts are bigger?" Pony asked indignantly. "What are you talking about? Bonnie! It was Barbara who killed Lao Qi and Naha Xiu! It has nothing to do with Taeko! And as killers, they are also mentally prepared for this!" Ji Tengchuan defended Taeko. . "But... but she is a revolutionary..." Pony said unwillingly. "Not anymore! Also, from now on, you are not the empire elite killer group!" Ji Tengchuan officially announced that since Lao Qi is dead, he can justify taking over the four girls from a certain angle. Said, Lao Qi is really a good man! "Huh?" Tsukushi cried out in surprise. "How come? Instructor, are you trying to disband us? Why?" Pony burst into tears, and the bad news came one after another. She couldn''t imagine what else could she do without being a killer? "At this point, there is no need to hide it! Chitong, tell them my true identity!" Ji Tengchuan decided to showdown. In fact, he was not interested in any assassination missions in the Empire. "True identity?" Cornelia and the other girls all looked at the cute red eyes! "Instructor, he is a national teacher!" Chi Tong said calmly. "The national teacher? Is it... the imperial national teacher?" Cornelia looked shocked, and even couldn''t believe it! After all, Chuan looks too young, and he usually mingle with them, he doesn''t look majestic, and he doesn''t look like a national teacher! "Chitong sauce, did you know it early?" Zhuzi pursed his lips, holding Chitong''s small hand, complaining. "Sorry! Chikushi! I didn''t conceal you on purpose!" Chitong apologized. "Yes, I am the imperial national teacher! In terms of rights, I am an existence second only to the emperor! Now, do you understand? Pawnee!" Ji Tengchuan said softly. "Ooo, ooo ... I beg you! ... do not teach, National Division, not to disband the elite group of seven people ......" Bonnie sobbed, wiping away tears, begged. "Pony, where did you think of going! You come back to the imperial capital with me, and everyone will stay together!" Ji Tengchuan promised. "Really?" Pawnee blinked, asking uncertainly. 984 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 984 "I never lie..." Ji Tengchuan brazenly boasted. "Liar..." Ji Tengchuan''s words attracted several hygienic eyes! After dealing with the funeral of Barbara and Gozzi, Ji Tengchuan brought the girls back to the imperial capital in a low-key manner and placed them in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion! ... As soon as the emperor Tina learned that Chuan had returned, she immediately ran to the Tianshi''s mansion and turned on the coquettish mode. All kinds of cute, tangled and soft, Chuan could not stand the increasingly feminine emperor''s sugar-coated cannonballs. Before she had time to rest, she began to play with Tina. ! For several days, Ji Tengchuan didnt accompany one to the other. He was painful and happy, and his relationship with the girls became more and more solid. Basically, he was at the stage where he could roll the sheets at any time! ... noon!Ji Tengchuan took Chitong to shop for clothes. After entering the brand store, when Chitong finished his selection, he just saw three pure and pretty girls coming out of the fitting room! "Ai''er! Have you all chosen?" the blonde girl asked with a grin. "Choose! Far! And Luna, let''s go see the master together!" Ai''er smiled. After paying the money, the three girls left the clothes shop with joy and laughter, and walked to a gentleman-looking youth not far from the street! "Brother Chuan~~! What are you looking at?" Chi Tong followed Ji Tengchuan''s gaze, and naturally saw three women and one man. The three girls were even younger than her and looked lively and cute! "Eh? Chitong, how about taking you to kill the scum with my brother today?" Ji Tengchuan returned to his senses. The happy smiles of the three girls just touched his heart faintly. This smile should not disappear! Chuan naturally didn''t know that young man, but his body exuded''strong malice''. This is definitely only available to people who do bad things. Normal people can''t detect it, but they can''t hide his perception! "Scum?" Although Chitong didn''t quite understand who the scum in Kawaguchi was referring to, he nodded! "Let''s follow up secretly!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and the clothes that Chi pupil bought were collected into the dimensional space! ... Inside a villa! Young Buck said with a kind face: "Come...eat, eat!" "This is delicious..." Farr grabbed the food and stuffed it into his mouth! "Fa''er, the etiquette is very poor..." Luna had to remind, pay attention to the influence, after all, the owner is still sitting across the table and watching! "Hahaha~~! It doesn''t matter, your happiness is more important than anything!" Buck smiled generously, squinted his eyes, and showed a very happy expression! "Thank you!" Fa''er smiled brightly and said gratefully. "Then let''s start dinner!" Buck tilted his legs and snapped his fingers. In an instant, a group of people appeared behind him, all bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses! Before the three girls could react, they were controlled by the black bodyguards! "Eh?" "This is..." Although the three women didn''t understand very well, they also knew that this group of people had absolutely no good intentions, otherwise they would not suddenly control their three! "Asshole! Let me go!" Farr struggled a bit, and kicked on the face of the bodyguard in glasses! boom--! "What?" Fa''er cried out pale when he saw that the flying kick was not working. The glasses bodyguard sneered coldly, and said indifferently: "Does the country''s boxing skills?" While the glasses bodyguard spoke, he punched Fa''er''s soft belly with a punch! boom--! "Cough..." Fa''er coughed violently, and fell to the ground weakly! "Fair!" Ai''er and Luna yelled nervously!'') Reference 1271 Chapter 0052 scum, cut down Buck kept a smile all the time and touched his chin and said, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ska is a bald old man, grinning and nodding: "Yes, that''s right, this kind of girl needs to be dealt with little by little to be interesting!" "Understood, then break both legs first!" Buck knows the abnormal needs of old customers well, and this is not the first time he has done it. To meet the needs of these perverted guests, he made a lot of money, recruited bodyguards, and owned a villa. All of this was in exchange for the "tragic" end of country girls to please these rich perverts. That''s why Buck is very fond of the beautiful and cute girls from the country. Every time he sees a new product, he sees a lot of money in his eyes, and he smiles so happily. "What...?" Farr couldn''t believe what she heard! "Received--!" The bodyguard smiled coldly, and just wanted to do it, suddenly his hands numb, and his arms fell to the ground! "Huh?" The bodyguard was confused, what''s the situation with himself? puff--! Blood rushed out, and immediately, a secret black poisonous curse burst out from his body, "Ah..." With a stern cry, the bodyguard fell on his back and died of poison! "Zheng!" The black hair is flowing, the red and sharp pupils, the pretty and cute face, wearing a sleeveless jumpsuit, put the knife back into the scabbard steadily with both hands, indifferently looking at the opposite group of people, and yelling: "I want to ruin you!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Clap your hands and shout. "..." Buck covered his face, please, she is not a prey, so please take a look at the occasion, OK? However, in any case, this fat man with mental retardation is his big client. His request must be met as much as possible. With a wave of his hand, he shouted: "Take her down for me, and cut his eyes by the way..." "Yes..." The bodyguard got the order and immediately rushed towards the red pupil! Puff puff puff puff--! Suddenly, silver-white, finger-thin steel needles flew outside the door, penetrating the joints of the limbs of these bodyguards, and nailing them to the ground at the same time! "Ahhhhh..." The bodyguards let out a painful howl! "Sorry, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry to bring you physical pain!" Ji Tengchuan walked in from the gate with a smile, saying without sincerity. "Who are you?" Buck exclaimed, with a cold sweat on his forehead. The thugs he raised were suddenly''annihilated'', and there was no sense of security! "I''m here for fun! You are the extreme crowd in the legend of the imperial capital, right?" Ji Tengchuan walked behind the two bodyguards and said softly to the two girls: "Behind me!" Luna and Ai''er hurriedly ran behind Chuan, holding a corner of Chuan nervously with their little hands, showing a very scared expression! 985 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 985 Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and patted left and right. The heads of the two bodyguards collided with each other. With a click, the brain burst, blood blew out, and the body slowly fell to the ground! "Damn...Aren''t you afraid of the security team? You are... murdering!?" Buck turned pale. Who is the young man in front of him, who is so cruel? "Killing? Are you laughing? You are also worthy of being called humans? Oh! And the red nose over there and your brother, where are you going?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the back door of the room, dressed up and An old man like a clown and a large black dog. "Ah? Oh, it''s been found..." The clown nose was panicked, and hurriedly tried to open the door to escape, even his "son" Doge couldn''t care about it! "Puff--!" A flying knife penetrated the back of the clown''s nose and nailed it to the door! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! bite him!" the clown wailed while looking at the blood on his hands! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh for "Disgusting stinky dog..." Ji Tengchuan showed disgust in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the real air slashed, and with a puff, the black dog was directly dissected and blood sprayed into the clown''s nose! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Don''t act so disgusting! You should be fortunate that there are girls here! Otherwise..." Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed cold. There are three girls here. It''s hard to overdo it, otherwise, you have to make them lusty. Dead for two or three days! "Black pupil, bury them!" Ji Tengchuan showed impatience in his eyes, and staying in the same place with these scumbags made him feel uncomfortable. "Zheng!" Black pupil pulled out the village rain. "Wait a minute~~! Listen to my explanation! I will do this kind of thing, and I have absolutely compelling difficulties, you see..." Buck hurriedly yelled, peeling off his collar and exposing his chest, with a slave mark on it. ! "This is a slave certificate! My mother took me... ah..." Before Buck finished speaking, he was cut in the waist and his upper body flew up, showing an incredible expression. Why not wait for him to finish? "Fill you--!" Black pupil made a clean knife, and blood splashed! "Then...what is the look in your eyes...have you treated me as rubbish..." With a bang, Buck''s indifferent eyes when he saw the red pupil beheaded him, seemed to be looking at the scraps! "Puff puff puff!" Then, every time the red pupil took a step, a head fell to the ground and killed one person in one step. In a blink of an eye, the bodyguards in the house were all wiped out! The three girls, Far, Ai''er, and Luna, were all shocked. Those vicious black bodyguards and the liar scum master Buck were beheaded in an instant, and they were saved! "You three, do you have any plans? Although the imperial capital is prosperous, there are countless scum like this!" Ji Tengchuan asked the three pretty girls that if they wanted to leave, Chuan would not force them, and he would give them a sum of money as a settlement allowance. They would be good people to do it all! "I...I want to follow you! Is it okay?" Farr bit his lower lip, made up his mind, and said with a look of expectation.'') Reference 1272 Chapter 0053 three women''s choice, black pupil leaves "Fair!" Luna and Ai''er both had incredible faces. After experiencing today''s things, they really had an intuitive understanding of the Imperial Capital. It was too cruel. Girls like them would be eaten. Not even bones left. Besides, although this young man is very handsome and saved them, who is sure he is not the second Buck, maybe after playing with their bodies, they will be thrown away like garbage! There is also the girl with the red pupil, who kills people, just like a machine, without emotional changes, even without blinking her eyes! "Ai''er, Luna! This is my decision! Besides, we were sold to the imperial capital! What''s the point of going back?" Fa''er looked uncomfortable. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she really didn''t want to be caught again. I sold it once, this time I was lucky, someone saved me, but Im not sure the next time. Ai''er and Luna fell silent when they heard the words. Indeed, their family situation is not good. Going back is equivalent to an extra burden. Besides, if you have dreams, Niu B blows up. It feels so embarrassing to go back so sullenly. ! "Um...I want to follow you too! Is that okay? I can do anything!~" Ai''er Qiao said with a blush on her face. "I don''t want to be separated from Ai''er and Fa''er, please let me follow! I eat very little...and I am very diligent..." Luna also hurriedly pleaded. Ji Tengchuan looked at the three girls. Meeting is the fate. Since they are willing, Ji Tengchuan doesn''t care about the three more eating mouths in Tianshifu. Besides, the three girls are also very attractive! "In this case, then you follow me!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and agreed! "Great--!" Farr jumped up, hugged Ai-er and Luna, and cried out joyfully! After returning, Ji Tengchuan handed the three of Farr and the others to Cornelia. After knowing that the new master was the national teacher, the three women secretly rejoiced and finally stood out, although their current status is just maids! ... In the courtyard! "Crimson Eye, do you have something on your mind?" Ji Tengchuan found that after killing the scumbag, Red Eye seemed to be silent a lot, which is not a good phenomenon. "En!" Chi Tong nodded. "Can you tell me? Don''t take it to heart, it will only hurt yourself!" Ji Tengchuan said gently. Chi Tong thought for a while, and said, "Chuan...Brother, the Imperial Capital is really like you said, is there a lot of scum like that?" "Crimson Eye, are you blaming me?" Ji Tengchuan sighed, feeling a little regretful in his heart. If I knew it, I should go and clean up the scum by myself. I shouldn''t take Red Eye! Chitong is very special. She is slightly different from the other girls. She has her own values ??and opinions, but she never shows it. She doesn''t fully trust Gozzi''s words. "It''s not like that... It''s just why they are doing such excessive things?" The red pupil''s voice was a little hoarse, and asked a little bit puzzled. "Because you can make money! There is a sale, there will be killing! This is a distortion of human nature! Everyone has a beast in his heart. If it is not closed, it will be released... As for what it becomes, you should see it! " Ji Tengchuan understands human nature, and when he has money and status, people with gloomy hearts will begin to act unscrupulously, and human nature will gradually transform into animal nature. Of course, this has something to do with the decay of the upper echelon of the empire, but it is not the main thing. The world itself is seriously distorted! It''s like a city person, who looks down on the country at all, and looks like a pig. After all, if the nobles and wealthy businessmen harm the country people, their city people will be safe and their human selfishness will be exposed. The revolutionary army simply cannot change this status quo, because Ji Tengchuan knows very well that throughout the past thousand years, the world has always been like this. Hunting people for pleasure and wantonly trampling on the lives of ordinary people is also commonplace, equally bad, and even There is nothing less than it! The reason why the empire has a kind of mansions and constant rebellions is not due to the cruelty of the nobles and wealthy businessmen, but because of the heavy taxes that forced ordinary people to have no way to survive! "Is there a way to change it?" Chitong asked with expectation. "Difficult!" Ji Tengchuan spit out a word. Unless he changes his blood, kills a blood stream, and uses the Heavenly Punishment technique to impose Tianzhu on all the''villains'', it is impossible to change the status quo of the world! A touch of disappointment appeared in Chitong''s eyes. She knew that if Chuan wanted to do it, she would definitely be able to do it! He also said it was difficult, but he didn''t say he couldn''t do it, but he didn''t want to do it! Chi pupil knew that although the national teacher of Chuan had a lofty status, it did not act in its own right. Even if the Minister of Cholera Chaozun killed Zhongliang, he would not ignore it! "Brother Chuan! I...want to leave for a while! I''m walking around, my heart is very confused now..." Chi Tong hesitated for a while, and still put forward his own thoughts. "Hey! You are such a kind girl! You take this, and you still have money!" Ji Tengchuan naturally did not worry that Chi Tong left alone, separated a part of the thousand changes, and gave it to Chi Tong. If you really encounter danger, he will also Can be there immediately. "Brother Chuan...you are so kind!" Chi Tong smiled happily, her pretty face flushed, and suddenly she hugged Chuan and kissed her little mouth. Ji Tengchuan also rubbed Chitongs waist, tasting the sweet body fluid... ... When Chi Tong left the imperial capital, it was Hei Tong''s saddest place, because her sister didn''t say goodbye to her at all, but left without saying a word. Even if she wanted to chase, she didn''t know where to chase it! But having said that, if Chi Tong and Hei Tong really said that they were leaving, Hei Tong would only agree to separate from her sister! 986 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 986 ... Time flies, three months later! Imperial capital, in a teahouse! "Without the red pupil, it really seems to be missing something? Esther is busy fighting all day long! I must fight hard when I look back! Don''t even think about my feelings!" Ji Tengchuan took advantage of his chin with a face bored! "Have you heard? Several scumbags have been killed in the Imperial Capital recently!" "Shhh, keep it quiet! I don''t want to get in trouble!" "Relax! Just talk! We didn''t do it? Afraid of a bird?" "That''s right, those individuals are guilty of scumbags! I heard that it is the emerging assassin group of the Imperial Capital, very powerful!" "I have inside information. It is said that one of the assassin''s weapons is highly toxic..." A few tea shoppers whispered and discussed!'') Reference 1273 Chapter 0054: Night Attack, Red Eye''s Backstage "Checkout--!" Ji Tengchuan''s expression changed slightly when he heard the word "poisonous", he immediately stood up, put the money on the table, turned and left the teahouse! ... Imperial Guard Station! Morgue! The void twisted, and a figure appeared. Several wooden beds were covered with bloody white cloth. The white cloth was opened and checked! "Sure enough, it was the curse of the village rain! Is there a hole caused by [Pumpkin]?" Ji Tengchuan concluded, and the red pupil seemed to be mixed with Najie Xitan! ... Deep mountain! Inside a building! In the conference room, Najiexi frankly looked at a vote of humanity under her own banner: "This time everyone did a good job and got rid of many sins! However, there are still too few tasks for the civilians in the imperial capital, Leonai!" "Yes! BOSS! I have worked very hard!" Leo Nai said with a grieved expression. Unless he has suffered a huge grievance, most people will not find their killer group at all, and they must prevent being targeted. In short, this''propaganda'' ''The task of finding customers is really hard to do. "I know! But we have a shortage of funds..." Najie Xitan thought about this, her eyes involuntarily looked at Chi pupil! "I have handed all the money to you..." Chi Tong found that everyone was looking at her, weak. "Yeah! But the problem is that the money doesn''t fill your stomach at all! Hey! Why don''t you get fat because of how much you eat? It''s so enviable!" Ma Yin pressed his elbow against Chitong''s belly, one Face curiously said. "I don''t know... I always feel I can''t eat enough..." Chi Tong''s pretty face showed a blush, and she lowered her head embarrassedly. "Uh..." After listening, the few people beside him almost fell to the ground directly! If you are completely full, what shall we eat?You will eat all the dangerous species in this forest! "By the way, Chitong, won''t you go back?" Najie Xitan asked suddenly. "..." Chitong fell silent, with a complex expression on her face. Of course she wanted to go back. She hadn''t seen her sister for more than three months, and missed Chuan and Chikushi a lot. "BOSS! What the hell is going on?" Leo Nai asked curiously, Chi Tong''s identity seems to have a lot of background, BOSS only said that she can be trusted absolutely, and did not say where Chi Tong came from. Najiexi frankly looked at Chitong, and Chitong nodded, saying that it can be said that, since the evil will be wiped out in the imperial capital in the future, sooner or later, it is unnecessary to conceal it. "Red pupil was once one of the elite seven-man team trained by the empire!" Na Jie Xitan broke the news. "Wow! Chitong, you must be the boss of the elite group, a hidden BOSS, right?" Ma Yin said eagerly, Chitong is the trump card in their night attack, the most efficient beheading, and the strength is beyond doubt Strong! Although Ma Yin thought she was a shooting genius, she knew very well that in front of Chitong, there was no chance of winning at all, and the difference in strength was too great! "No, my ranking is No.7!" Chi pupil shook his head and denied. "Ah... isn''t it? Chitong, why are you strong, how come you are at the bottom?" Ma Yin''s originally laughing face suddenly turned into incredible. "Such a strong red pupil is only ranked seventh, wouldn''t the other six people be more terrifying?" Brad''s expression became solemn, one red pupil is already super strong, facing six, there is really no chance of winning! "Isn''t it? You still play with fur?" Lubbock screamed with a sad look, thinking about it, the future is dark, so let''s go home as soon as possible! "Huh? Why are you so pessimistic?" Hill asked in a dazed expression. "Hill! Six existences stronger than Crimson Eyes, do you say horror is not horrible?" Leo Nai''s mouth twitched, and he must be more careful when he acts in the imperial capital. "Hahaha~hahaha~!" Najiexi laughed openly, seeming to think that the expressions of her subordinates were wonderful and too funny. "BOSS! Very serious question, why are you still laughing now?" Lubbock exclaimed. "You should listen to me to finish! The red pupils have joined us, do you think the elite group still exists?" Najiexi smiled faintly and asked back. "Ah? It scared me to death! So they all knelt! Uh...I''m sorry, Chitong, I''m not in trouble..." Leonai patted the plump and plump Opie, and suddenly thought that the six of them were Chi Hitomi''s former companion hurriedly apologized. "You are..." Lubbock said inwardly, his mouth crooked with a smile. Isn''t it the pros and cons? "Don''t be happy too early! Although the Elite Seven has been disbanded! But there are four survivors, and Aki Hitomi is one of them!" Najie Xitan began to pour cold water again. These subordinates are not very mature yet. Give it a beat so as not to suffer a big loss in the future. "In other words, our future enemy has at least three strong people like red eyes?" Lubbock thought with a face, this is not unacceptable. "Is it possible to fight for it! After all, the empire is corrupt now! The one who can become a companion with Chitong, shouldn''t be the evil one?" Brad suggested that if he could become a partner, the enemy would be weakened. , One''s own side is equal to increasing strength, this is not a simple addition and subtraction! Chi Tong thought for a moment, shook his head, and went to dig the corner of Brother Chuan?You will definitely be hung up and beat up! What''s more, Cornelia can no longer be a killer. This was Chuan''s decision at the beginning. As for Pony hated the revolutionary army, it was absolutely impossible to join. As for Chikushi, who loves to be cute, her best friend, she doesn''t want her Intervene in the battle between the Empire and the Revolutionary Army! The last one is my sister Hei Tong, who blindly worships and trusts Chuan, and it is almost impossible to convince her! "It''s weird! You have said so much! The red pupil disappeared for no reason, and joined us, wouldn''t the empire be held accountable?" Leo Nai asked with a look of confusion. An ace killer like Chi Tong, no matter where he is, he is a baby bump. What''s more, it''s the imperial emissary. It''s impossible for the group of guys in the imperial capital to keep silent, even if they don''t even have a wanted order? This is totally abnormal and unreasonable! "That''s the most important point I want to talk about! Because Chitong''s backstage is very hard!" Najie Xitan smiled mysteriously. "The backstage is hard?" "It doesn''t make sense, Chitong said he is a wild child..." "Could it be that Chitong is still the illegitimate daughter of a certain nobleman?" Ye Xi''s group of people began to guess. Na Jie Xitan made a quiet gesture and revealed the answer: "Okay, don''t guess at random! Because Chitong is a member of the national teacher!") Reference 1274 987 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 987 Chapter 0055-Monster Level, Big Sheep "Guo Shi?!" Ma Yin said in a long voice, with a completely unbelievable expression!Others heard that they were all dumbfounded, but Chitong turned out to be a national teacher in the background? That super "big power thief" who is called inaction, wiped out the super terror existence of 500,000 alien troops with one move, and possessed the supreme status that no one can shake! He also has the strongest god emperor in his hand!This is completely comparable to a monster, no, even the SSS-level dangerous species cannot be compared with it! "Even so... but now Chitong has joined Night Strike! Doesn''t it mean betraying the national division?" Brad couldn''t understand the meaning of BOSS, and felt weird. "If you think so, you are wrong! When I joined the Revolutionary Army, I encountered Esther, that terrible woman!" Speaking of Esther, Najieshitan clenched her fists tightly, and eight thousand soldiers His wailing also attracted her ears! "Esdes! Known as the strongest female general in the empire! BOSS met her and was able to retreat all over, BOSS, so you are so strong!?" Leo Nai flattered. "If you really rely on your own ability to retreat all over! It''s a pity not!" Najie Xitan smiled helplessly, and continued: "The eight thousand soldiers I planned to bring to the revolutionary army, I was killed by Esdes with a single move, and none of them were left!" "Huh? BOSS! Are you sure you don''t have a fever?" "boom--!" "It hurts...BOSS!" Leo Nai clutched his head, a big bag swollen on it! "This is what I saw with my own eyes! So in the future, when you meet Esders, try to avoid it and don''t go head-on! That woman is too dangerous!" Na Jie Xitan warned with a serious face, Desi''s brutality, she has learned, this brain is full of fighting and killing, her gentleness, I am afraid it is only for one person! Najieshitan saw the eagerness of Leo Nai and Mayin, and said again; "I''m not kidding, Esdes has surpassed the level of human beings! She has one of the strongest imperial tools, the Demon God Appears. The essence of the devil! You can completely freeze a big river in an instant, and a small fireball can burn people to ashes! There are countless people who died in her hands. Don''t have any fluke mentality, your cleverness is in front of her , Doesn''t work." "BOSS, you have said so much, how did you escape from Esders?" Lubbock had to remind Na Jiexitan that you were off the point! "At that time, I thought I was dead too..." Najie Xitan said this, her pretty face showing a blush! "Could it be that the boyfriend of the BOSS fell from the sky?! If so, it would be perfect!" Brad clasped his fists and said with passion. "Almost...it was the emperor who came to rescue me from the emperor! It was really close at the beginning!" Na Jiexi said calmly. She has always been serious, showing a sweet smile with her children! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Lubbock burst into tears, looking like he was out of action! "Brother--! Sorry!" Brad patted Lubbock on the shoulder, this young man, why didn''t he hang himself on a tree? "You are gay! You can''t understand my pain!" Lubbock rolled his eyes and curled his lips. Brad smiled, making no excuse for this joke! "So BOSS, in such a romantic scene! Haven''t you been with the national teacher?" Leo Nai''s eyes twinkled, and the gossip fire was ignited. "I''m really touched! But I have more important things to do. I can no longer watch the empire civilians being squeezed and exploited, and those villains in human skins run rampant! I want to end all this! So, finally I chose to join Revolutionary army!" Najie Xitan''s image instantly rose up, her body full of dazzling light! "It''s too dazzling... Like a girl who just wants to earn a lot of money to buy beautiful clothes and live a comfortable life, why do you feel so embarrassed?" Ma Yin said, covering his face. "So everyone must work together in the future for the common goal and dream!" Najie Xitan encouraged! "Good--!" Ye Xi everyone shouted in unison! ... Imperial Capital South Street! Leona was walking on the road, her eyes scanned for a suitable goal, she must complete the task assigned by the BOSS, and suddenly she was dazzling! "Absolute nouveau riche!" Leo Nai''s eyes turned into , and there was a Yin Jun boy in the distance. He was wearing a gold necklace with precious stones on his neck, and his fingers were wearing various expensive rings. A super fat fish! "I found the victor! How to behave, it must be stupid! Very good to lie!" Leo Nai secretly laughed, it is not good, sap is fine! Robbing the rich and helping the poor, no pressure! Of course, Leonai is not the only one who has this kind of thought. The so-called money and silk are touching, not to mention the whole body is gold and silver jewelry, and everyone is not blind. Not long after, the handsome young man was followed by a large number of black people! "No--! Can''t let them get ahead! How big a fat sheep, it''s a rare encounter in a century!" Leo Nai felt that he was about to flow out of her scorpion, and hurried to catch up! Leonai took a quick step and just ran near the entrance of the alley. Suddenly, there were howls and earthquakes from the alley, as well as continuous attacks and crashes. Several men spurting blood came out. The battle inside must be extremely tragic! "I hope he can still live..." Leo Nai silently prayed for the young Yin Jun, telling the truth, that young man is really the type she likes, don''t be completely beaten into a pig, and secretly said: Don''t blame your sister for being unjust. , You are too arrogant! When the sound of fighting stopped, Leo Nai''s senses sensed that the''final'' winner of the alley was about to come out, so he hurriedly hid behind the corner! "What a bunch of idiots! But I feel better now!" With a mocking smile, this young man is no one else but Ji Tengchuan who is idle and painful... It takes a reason to beat people. Its most suitable to dress as a nouveau riche and use it for''fishing.'' And he wears so many gemstone rings, not just to show off, but to be more shocking when beating people. This is already People beaten in the fifth wave! Ji Tengchuan Yuguang glanced at the direction of the corner where Leo Nai was hiding, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he ignored it, but turned and left!'') Level 1275 Item 0056 When Leonard heard the boy''s words, three black lines appeared on his forehead. How boring is this? Did he deliberately show off his wealth and arrogantly lead people to beat him up? At the same time, Leo Nai patted the fat Opie. Fortunately, she was smart and didn''t push in. In case she was beaten into a shameless fist, she would lose out! Although Leo Nai is very confident in his fighting skills, he can beat the hundredth person to the ground within 30 seconds. The opponent''s strength should not be under her, and the sap plan is cancelled! Leo Nai passed through the alley, just to see the people inside, groaning and screaming like arhats, and all of them were beaten into pigs. It was really black! However, Leonai is not prepared to give up easily. Since the force is not enough, then he should be outsmarted. With her wisdom, the boy who is still not playing around? ... Track to the bar! Leonai relaxed his expression, walked in with a grin, and glanced away. He happened to see the boy Yin Jun just now, but unlike just now, all the gold and silver jewelry on the boy were removed, and he had a bulging wallet tied around his waist. ! "It''s all in the purse!" Leo Nai''s eyes lit up, he twisted his hips, his pretty face kept a kind and innocent smile, and then he shook the huge oppa and walked over confidently! "Papa!" Crisp sound!Leonai was stunned, feeling the hot pain from his butt, and the plump butt was still trembling, the original smiling face suddenly turned red, showing her little canines, her brows were frowned, and her fists were clenched. Now, dare to slap her ass!? "Ah? Sorry! A mosquito flew by just now..." Ji Tengchuan apologized with a sincere face, retracted his hand, and his heart was crooked: too sensual, it''s so cool to take the picture...I want to do it again, what reason can I find? ? "Bang--!" Leo Nai had a furious expression and hit the counter table with a fist. Then he reached out and grabbed Chuan''s neckline, and shouted: "Do you think I should believe what you said? You can find it a little bit worse? Excuses?" "I am really unintentional! How about I invite you to have a drink?" Ji Tengchuan slipped through the slippery road, please apologize! "Little kid! Do you think that a glass of wine can be compensated? At least you have to cover the night!" Leo Nai hummed, thinking that the other party is not a person without the strength of a chicken, can''t be forced too tight, it is easy to collapse! "Okay, I''ll cover the night!" Ji Tengchuan readily agreed.Leo Nai''s mouth sneered, a pervert, you will cry in a while! "Boss, take out your most expensive wine, I want to have a good drink!" Leo Nai patted the table and said, usually she and the cheapest barley beer, today she finally caught the local tyrant, first have a good drink! "This..." The boss was embarrassed! 988 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 988 Ji Tengchuan reached into his pocket and grabbed a handful of gold coins. They clattered and fell on the table. He said in a good manner: "If you don''t have enough, ask me again! I have money!" "Okay, no problem! The most expensive wine will come right away!" The boss smiled immediately when he saw the gold coins, and presented the most expensive wine with money and everything was easy! "Wow... It''s so cool... I''ve never had such expensive wine! Another glass!" Leo Nai laughed so coolly, the pair of white rabbits on his chest were about to come out, Ji Tengchuan was heartbroken and wanted to reach out. In the past to support the big baby! "Hehe... Your eyes are not honest! How are you? Do you look good? Can''t you touch it?" Leo Nai chuckled and teased! "Is it really possible?" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of eagerness like Xiaobai. "Ahahahaha~! It''s fun! If you want to touch it, of course you can! But you have to drink to beat me! How about? Do you dare to fight for wine?" Leo Nai''s eyes showed a sly smile, drinking, she can''t Losing to anyone, when the other party is drunk, she can easily and happily take the other party''s money and jewelry along! "Who said I wouldn''t dare? Come on, this time for this pair of human chests!" Ji Tengchuan seemed to have a hot brain, was successfully excited, and agreed! "Come on! Cheers!" Leo Nai lifted the big wine glass and took a good bite. I dont know if its Ji Tengchuans own illusion. He found that the more Leo Nai wine drank, the bigger his chest seemed to be! "Come on, drink again! You are very good!" Leo Nai stretched out his hand to rub Chuan''s shoulder and praised. It is said that wine and meat are the best way to tighten the distance, how about wine and meat friends?Although Ji Tengchuan and Leo Nai are not pure in their scheming, but now they are drinking very happily, rubbing and hugging, kakayou! "It''s so boring to drink like this! Let''s punch..." "Fisting? What is that?" "I teach you! Brother two are good... Liuliu Shun!" "It''s so interesting! Come on! Eight horses! I lost! Drink--!" Leo Nai drank with a toast! "Come again..." "Drinkcheers! For big breasts!" "For the money! Cheers!" ... As time passed, Ji Tengchuan and Leo Nai became more and more excited as they drank, and the formula for punching was completely changed! "The moon of fifteen and the circle of sixteen! Let''s guess the lewd punch! Who is lewd! Who is lewd! You are lewd (you are lewd)!" "You lose! Drink--!" "Drink and drink, who is afraid of whom? Gulu~~! Wow, cool! Come on... You are lewd, I am lewd..." "Drink!" Ji Tengchuan toasted and dried his face a little red! "Hehe...you...it''s going to be done!" Leo Nai chuckled, wiping the corner of her mouth, burping, and seeing things became a little fuzzy, she started to get muddled! "You... are dying? I can still drink! Keep coming..." "No... OK, I''ll... go to the bathroom first! Don''t come here! Otherwise, you lose!" Leo Nai leaned on the wall with one hand, and after he finished, he immediately stood up and quickly washed his face with cold water to wake himself up. ! "No...Okay! Leonard, you must never lose! Especially in the fight for alcohol! You must win! Don''t give up halfway!" Leonay raised his face and looked at himself in the mirror, blushing. Cheer up, fight for the money! "Come on, go on... the cup... can''t satisfy us anymore! How about it?" Leonai wanted to make a quick fight. A bottle of wine is equivalent to two and a half glasses. I don''t believe that drinking will not kill you, Leonai thought. Get fierce!'') Reference 1276 Item 0057 "Of course... of course there is no problem! As long as you can hold it! Boss, serve the wine!" Ji Tengchuan shouted to the boss without any fear. Looking at the empty wine bottles in one place, the boss was really stunned by the amount of drink of the two people. He was both scared. If the two continue to fight, will they drink their lives? "Guest, our shop is going to be closed! You should go to another place to drink?" The boss persuaded, these two people almost drank his bar for a week! "Eh? You... want to drive people? Believe it or not, I immediately called a bunch of horses to flatten your shop?" Ji Tengchuan threatened with drunkenness, and then took out a lot of gold coins from his pocket. He fell on the table and drank, "I have wrapped this bar tonight!" "Okay... you continue..." Persuasion was fruitless, and the bar owner could only helplessly continue to bring the wine up. He could see that this lavish young master could not afford to offend him, and only hope that nothing happens! "You are so rich... My old lady is all heartened! Ou Lao~~!" Leo Nai''s pretty face was full of red clouds, already eight minutes drunk, patted Chuan''s arm and laughed. "I''m drunk too! Then let me touch it first..." Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand to grab the tits that all men dream of with the help of''drinking and courage''. It''s so big and flexible. Both hands are probably both. Can''t catch an oppa! "Papa!" Leo Nai unceremoniously patted the salted pig''s knuckle that Chuan stretched over. Although the drink was high, he still had a sense of precaution, otherwise he would dare to drink casually with others? "No--! You haven''t won yet! Besides, you rich people are not benevolent... you want to eat my old lady tofu! You have to bleed... Hiccup... you are really good! Can fight with my old lady to this level... come, do it ! "Leonai''s mind was confused, and he couldn''t control his mouth, but he stopped in time when he thought that he could not scare away the big fat sheep in front of him. "Fuck!" Ji Tengchuan also picked up the wine bottle, drank booze, finished one bottle, and then another bottle, and said heartily: "There are a thousand cups of wine every confidant! Come, drink again!" Leonie: "..." "I''m not afraid of you...do it..." Leo Nai felt a little bad in her heart, but she couldn''t stop drinking it anymore, and her consciousness began to blur gradually when she was blown bottle by bottle! "Papa!" After the twenty bottles were eaten, Leonai finally couldn''t hold it, and fell on the table with a pop! "Boss, prepare a guest room!" Ji Tengchuan patted his forehead. It was the first time he had drunk so much, and he had not neutralized the alcohol with CKL, and he was already very drunk! "Okay..." the bar owner hurriedly said. Although this is a bar, there are also luxurious rest rooms! ... Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and picked up Leo Nai, who was already full of dreams, picked it up and walked upstairs! "People still want to drink... let me drink... dead pervert, I must... take all your money... let you cry! Oh oh oh oh~~!" Leo Nai unconsciously said what was in his heart. "Oh, Leo Nai... dare to say that I am a pervert... I will show you... so beautiful..." Ji Tengchuan threw Leo Nai on the bed. Hearing Leo Nai''s words, he immediately got drunk. In addition, he was not a gentleman at first, and his beauty is now. If he can hold it back, he will not be Ji Tengchuan. Change the name to Liu Xiahui. ! The extraordinarily beauty of the drunk Leo Nai, two blushes on his pretty face, small pink lips, full of infinite temptation, snow-white skin, a pair of large human breasts, naughty beating, plus black fat times, The whole body exudes wild unrestrainedness!Well cooked! The blossoms are worthy of being folded and the branches must be folded without flowers!What the ancients said must be right, at least right now! "It''s hot...it''s uncomfortable...ah..." Leo Nai moaned unconsciously, as if he felt a little difficult to breathe, and raised his hand to pull down the black cloth wrapped around the Oupai! "You tempted me... I can''t hold it anymore!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes reddened, his breathing was heavy, and he immediately rushed to Leo Nai''s body, pulled off the black cloth that was in the way, and played with the pair of white rabbits. ! It''s too big, and sure enough, I can''t even grasp half of it with one hand, and the elasticity is better than imagined, and it''s super soft. Chuan is immersed in it! The clothes of the two were getting less and less. Kawas kissed Leones mouth, Leones instinctively began to cooperate, and soon groaned, and then there was a sound of passionate blood. Not only the bed shook so badly, but the entire bar shook, as if it was an earthquake! The bar owner was dumbfounded, the cupboard glasses shook and trembled, and the lights on the ceiling flickered, flickering and flashing like a haunted, scared the boss quickly closed the door, and immediately escaped, in case the bar really makes two snaps The slapped guy collapsed, is he still buried alive? It''s a man who has to fight!What is Tianming worth? Moreover, whether it is Ji Tengchuan or Leo Nai, his physical fitness is definitely far beyond the level of ordinary humans. Like a perpetual motion machine, he keeps snapping, changing various postures, and playing super hi! ... The morning sun shines into the bedroom! 989 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 989 Ji Tengchuan felt dazzling, regained consciousness, opened his eyes, felt that something soft was pinched in his hand, and looked down, it was a naughty white rabbit! "Leonay?! It''s over! I drank too much last night! No self-control! Sin!" Ji Tengchuan sat up and looked at the beautiful woman who was still sleeping. He opened the bedclothes, and there was a bright red on the sheets. Rose'', last night was the first time for Leo Nai, who was carefree! Ji Tengchuan looked at Leo Nai''s white buttocks and the golden mystery. He swallowed and considered whether to have another shot, but after another thought, after thinking about it, Leo Nai woke up, 80% will find himself desperately! "Leonai, look forward to seeing you next time!" Ji Tengchuan kissed Leonai''s small mouth like lightning, and then with a wave of his hand, the clothes were directly put on him, and then he opened the window and jumped straight down! It was not long after Ji Tengchuan left that Leonie on the bed gradually woke up. Before he noticed the abnormality of his body, he subconsciously grabbed his blond hair and complained: "The head is dizzy, it''s awkward, I drank too much yesterday, Chitong and the others I must be worried about me...ah...what''s the situation..."'') Reference 1277 Item 0058 Attack the headquarters at night! "Leonai, you have made a fortune! So much money!?" Mayin''s lovely eyes twinkled, she smiled brightly, thinking about how to borrow some flowers! "This is my selling money! Don''t even want to move!" Leo Nai held a pile of gold coins and shining jewellery tightly in both hands. Although he was deprived, fortunately, the dead pervert had some conscience and kept the money. But I always feel even more unhappy, as if being prostituted. "Selling money? Could it be that Leo Nai, you sold yourself to the rich and powerful in order to raise funds for the night attack? Leo Nai, you are too great!" Aka Hitomi worshipped. "No! Red eyes, don''t talk nonsense! That guy will find him sooner or later, and then crush him!" Leo Nai said viciously, making a squeezing motion with his right hand and making a click. A crisp sound of joints! Brad and Rubick clamped their legs subconsciously, and looked at each other. It seems that Leo Nai suffered a lot last night! "Doesn''t it hurt..." Hill said blankly. "..." Everyone has been thundered, isn''t this obvious? ... The inner courtyard of the palace! Ji Tengchuan, who was playing games with Tina, suddenly felt a moment of sadness, scratched his head, and said strangely: "Is there a girl missing me?" "Brother...What are you thinking? Not serious at all! Sniff~~! There is still a girlish smell on her body!" Tina pouted her mouth, looking very upset! "Tina! What the smell of a girl... I don''t know?" Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes and said nonsense. He didn''t expect how Tina''s nose works, even this can be smelled! "Brother deceives... Brother... Tina likes you very much!" Tina suddenly blushed and hugged Chuan, her pretty face leaned on Chuan''s shoulder, boldly said. Recently, Tina has grown up, and her love for Chuan is getting deeper and deeper. In addition, there are many girls around Chuan. She feels that if she stays silent, she will be fine in the future. "Tina...you..." Ji Tengchuan was suddenly confessed by Tina, a little too late! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, doesn''t my brother like Tina?" Tina sobbed, her appearance was very cute, especially her cute appearance, she could definitely kill everyone! "I like it, how can I not like it?" Ji Tengchuan said quickly, Tina can be said to have grown up when he watched her, and she was full of doting on her! The original mind developed by the emperor, after getting along, treated Tina as his''sister'', so even Chuan himself was a little confused! What kind of feelings does he have for Tina? If Tina does not confess, he will never take the initiative to provoke her. This is a kind of respect! But seeing Tinas sobbing sadness, Ji Tengchuans heart was touched, and the''evil'' mind immediately prevailed. What is the younger sister? Isn''t it a dear?Besides, after raising it for so long, can it be cheaper for others? Ji Tengchuan rubbed Tina''s waist, then kissed her pink lips! Tina was infinitely happy, her pretty face flushed. Recently, she took advantage of Chuan''s absence to make up some things between men and women. Right now, it just came in handy, although the technique was awkward! "Ah...Brother...It''s so hot...Ah...Uncomfortable..." Tina said softly! "Tina--!" Ji Tengchuan called out, then pressed Tina on the bed. Hearing Tina''s groan, love burst out and quickly took off her clothes! With a sound of affliction, and then there was a popping sound, the palace maid outside the emperor''s palace, hearing this lingering sound, her pretty face flushed, and her heart was also happy for the emperor! ... Attack the headquarters at night! "The new mission is here! This time it''s the Les family!" As the acting boss when the BOSS was away, Aka Hitomi dropped a piece of information on the table and said quietly. "The Rice family?" Leonay seemed to think of something! "Is it a wealthy nobleman?" Brad asked. "En! But it''s different from the general wealthy and nobles! The Rice family has a bond with the national teacher!" Chi pupil looked serious, thinking of the blond girl, the maid maid-Alia! "Red Eye, is there anyone you know in the Rice family?" Lubbock asked, seeing Red Eye''s expression. "En! But I will kill her myself!" Chi Tong said with a firm expression. "It''s really too much! The country folks were tricked into the home, and those people never appeared again! It seems that they have been killed! Is this family all abnormal?" Leo Nai''s impression of the national teacher deteriorated. , And there are ties to this kind of people, the national teacher will not be better there! "When will you act?" Ma Yin asked. "Just tonight--!" Chitong said coolly, but she looked completely cute! ... Imperial capital! Ji Tengchuan was idle and boring, wandering around in the street, and suddenly saw a black-haired girl in front of a red light building surrounded by a group of''hooligans''. There were many people around who were watching the excitement, but no one came forward to help. ! "You guys... get out of the way quickly..." the girl yelled, holding a knife in her hand! "Hey...little girl, did you come from the country? If you want to make money, you''d better come in! Make sure you earn more in a year than in your entire life!" A hooligan smiled lustfully. "I won''t make that kind of dirty money... You guys get it..." The girl was furious. She thought that the job introduction would be a good person, but she didn''t expect to lead her to such a dirty''butcher'' place. "It''s too late to regret now! Where do you think this is? Give it to me!" The ruffian boss waved his hand, but the next moment, his body soared into the air, slammed into the stone wall with a bang, and the whole person was half sunk in. "You are in my way! Garbage!" The boy said coolly, putting his hands in his pockets, and raising his legs! "Asshole! Who are you? You dare to provoke us... I don''t know our backstage... Ah..." Before the second B had finished speaking, he was kicked into the air by the boy. Soon, the boy rushed into the gangsters, screaming and screaming. In a blink of an eye, no one could stand around! "Don''t be in a daze! Go!" Ji Tengchuan finished beating, and like the wind, he came to the girl, took her little hand, and ran away! From start to finish, the speed was too fast, and coupled with the light, no one saw the face of the shot boy. When the onlookers reacted, the boy and girl would have disappeared!'') Reference 1278 Chapter 0059 Sha You, inquire about news The alley! 990 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 990 "No need to run! It''s absolutely safe here!" Ji Tengchuan let go of the girl''s little hand and exhaled. "Thanks...thank you!" The girl hurriedly thanked her. If she didn''t have the boy in front of her, she would be in a lot of trouble. "Look at your dress, did you come from a different place?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the black-haired girl in front of him, with a package on her body, wearing a very old-fashioned pre-winter coat, she looked extremely pure! "Well, I''m from the country! Thinking of the development of the imperial capital..." the girl said that the imperial capital was obviously depressed. Although the imperial capital was very prosperous, it was correct, but she also saw extremely dirty things. "Every year, many girls like you enter the imperial capital, but..." Ji Tengchuan didn''t say further, but the girls can also understand very well that those country folks who enter the city will have no good results! "I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing as soon as I came here! But I won''t give up lightly!" The girl said with a firm face. Ji Tengchuan was taken aback and asked, "I saw the ugliness just now! Do you still want to stay in the imperial capital? Can you tell me, why?" There was a trace of sadness on the girl''s face and said: "Because we are going to save the village! Our villagers can no longer survive due to all kinds of exorbitant taxes and taxes. I and my companions will come to the imperial capital together and get ahead, so that we can save our village!" "Save the village?" Ji Tengchuan repeated, and then looked at the girl in admiration: "What is your name and your companions?" "My name is Sha You! Because I met a robber halfway through, my two companions and I were separated. We met in the Imperial City, and I dont know how they are now!" The girl Sha You was worried, and the Imperial Capital was bad. So much, I hope they can be safe. "If you are looking for someone, I know a place! If you can trust me, just follow me!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and decided to help this girl named Sha You! In any case, from a small village on the border of the empire, not far away, to the imperial capital, with the desire to save the village, this feeling is worthy of recognition and appreciation. Sha You looked at Ji Tengchuan and walked deep into the small alley. After thinking about it, she decided to follow! ... At the end of the gloomy and dim alley, there is another picture, with shabby clothes, drinking, singing, dancing, and discordant scenes of fighting each other. In short, it is very messy and lively! "Rules--!" The two younger brothers who guarded the gate stretched out their hands. Ji Tengchuan took out two silver coins, threw them to them, and entered smoothly! "This is..." Sha You couldn''t imagine that there would be such a place in the bustling imperial capital! "Slums! Those poor people spend their nights and nightlife here!" Ji Tengchuan explained, and then led Sha You straight to the almost overcrowded broken bar! It sells low-quality wine and cheap prostitutes who need customers! "Very uncomfortable?" Ji Tengchuan felt Sha You look uneasy. Obviously, it was the first time she saw this kind of scene, and there were some foul language, which was simply unbearable! "En! It''s too messy!" Sha Youqiao blushed, especially when she saw a couple of men and women, after talking about the price, she started to chuckle on the spot, too shameless! "Just leave them alone! Bartender! Do business!" Ji Tengchuan found a chair, sat down, and beckoned. Immediately, he ran up to Chuan in a hurry and said with a smile, "Guest, what business do you want to do?" "Buy news! About two foreigners who entered the imperial capital!" "The news? No problem. What do the two foreigners look like? Can you describe it? After all, there are really many foreigners entering the imperial capital every day!" The bartender respectfully said. Shayo immediately described: "One is called Tazmi, how tall... he carries a sword behind his back, and his eyes are... the other is called Iyeas..." "It''s recorded! Please wait!" After the bartender noted the characteristics, he turned and left. "Can you really find it?" Sha You was a little confused. "Don''t worry! Dragons have dragons, rats have mouses! Don''t underestimate them, look for people in the imperial capital, the security team is far less accurate than their news!" Ji Tengchuan comforted, there are theirs everywhere in the imperial capital People, don''t think about any internal news, they don''t have the ability, but they have to find someone! Not long after, Xiao Qiongzuo came to Chuan again, saying: "There is already news about the location of the two of them, absolutely accurate! But the price! Recently the economy of the imperial capital is getting worse and worse, so the news has risen in price. There are six gold coins, twelve in total!" "But... I don''t have that much money..." Sha You lowered her head. "Take it!" Since Ji Tengchuan decided to help, he didn''t care about that little gold coin. With a wave of his hand, twelve gold coins were stacked on the table! "Guest, you are so generous!" The bartender smiled and accepted the twelve gold coins. He didn''t care who gave the money, as long as he took out the money, he could give the news. "I don''t want to listen to nonsense! Let''s talk quickly!" Ji Tengchuan said impatiently. "These two news are a little bit repeated! Hehe! They are at Rice House!" The bartender said after he collected the gold coins. "Les? That Les?" When it heard it was Les, Ji Tengchuan felt a little bad all over, and his tone became cold. "It''s the imperial capital''Great Good Man'' Les!" Xiao Qiongzuo hurriedly said. "Great good person Les? Then my companion should be fine now, right?" Sha You heard it and said with joy when she heard the whereabouts of her companion. "Because the two news are a bit repetitive! Little girl, I''ll give you an extra piece of advice! Your two companions don''t need to look for it!" The bartender reminded''kindly''. After all, he had cheated Ji Tengchuan and gave you a piece of advice. , Not as intelligence. "Why?" Sha You didn''t understand, and asked back. "I also heard from the hearsay that what the Rice family likes to do is to take in foreigners, but when those people enter the Rice House, they never show up again...Well, I have something to do with the two of me. Don''t bother!" After the bartender said vaguely, he immediately stepped back and went to greet the other guests. "I...never appeared again...what...what does it mean?" After hearing the bartender''s words, Sha You stayed, and asked Ji Tengchuan stupidly. A wry smile appeared at the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth, what else could it be?But it''s not good enough!'') Reference 1279 Chapter 0060 NIGHT RAID, stop In fact, Ji Tengchuan knew about the situation as soon as he heard about Les House, and Sha Yous two companions were probably too bad. Ji Tengchuan had beaten the Rice family, but he didn''t expect it to start again after a period of convergence. Because of Alia''s relationship, he was not easy to do it, it was too unsympathetic. "Come with me! Maybe it''s too late!" Ji Tengchuan took Sha You''s soft, slightly cold, trembling hands, and walked out! "Boy, let the girl next to you play with your uncle for a night! Aoaoao..." A brawny man with a full-body tattoo suddenly appeared in front of Chuan and said arrogantly, but just after he finished speaking, he screamed and covered his hips. Go down, fall to the ground, foam at the mouth, and pass out! Ji Tengchuan was in a bad mood at this time. The ruffian dared to provoke him. Without even thinking about it, the broken egg kicked out directly, stepping on the opponent''s head and body, using it as a carpet, and holding Sha You away! When the people in the tavern reacted, Ji Tengchuan and Sha You were long gone! ... Quiet and luxurious mansion! A young woman holding a diary, grinning and muttering to herself: "Okay... let''s write about what happened today... You can''t do this hobby for a day!" As soon as the voice fell, a big pair of scissors cut her body, and the upper body flew up, blood splashing, even the young woman didn''t understand what was going on, so she knelt! "I''m very sorry--!" The girl holding the huge scissors bowed apologized to the corpse in the pool of blood. She was dumbfounded, and the blood spattered on her body looked strange. ... Outside the window of the villa, a steel wire was ringed, and a few NIGHTRAID stood coolly on the wire, looking down at the guards below! "The three guards! It''s the target! Red pupil!" Lubbock chuckled. 991 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 991 "Burial--!" The red pupil fell from the sky, flashing across the necks of the two! "Wow!" The two guards spouted blood and covered their necks, but the poisonous curse took effect immediately and fell weakly! "Who the hell is this... It''s a monster..." The last guard saw this scene and didn''t even think about it. He turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, after two steps, a ray of light pierced his head and his whole brain exploded. Up! "It''s so bad, I ran away in front of my opponent!" Ma Yin snorted disdainfully while holding the pumpkin! "No, no~! He''s a normal person, I''m afraid he can run!" Lubbock said with a cold sweat on his face. ... In the house! Leonai raised Patriarch Les with both hands, his wrists slowly increased! "Goo... please... let my daughter go!" Patriarch Rice said in pain. "You have a daughter? Don''t worry, I will let you meet in another world soon!" Leone said coldly. "What...? You wouldn''t even...my daughter...willing to let it go...do you have compassion...and...she is a member of the National Normal University..." Patriarch Lai regretted it and would not let it. The daughter came back, and now the whole family is going to be taken in one go! "Compassion? What is that? As for the national teacher... you don''t need to worry about it!" Leo Nai snorted disdainfully, his wrist was hard, and with a click, Patriarch Les''s neck was broken! Discarded like rubbish, Leonai raised his hand and looked at her arm. There was steel armor protection on it, and her strength and regeneration ability had obviously increased a lot. What happened? ... Go to Rice House! Ji Tengchuan brought Sha You to the door, the faint smell of blood floating in the air, his complexion changed slightly, he picked up the blushing Sha You and rushed into the villa! ... "Miss... hurry up, here!" a loyal guard hurriedly said. "What happened please?" Arya showed a panic on her face! "Anyway, don''t ask, it''s too late! You hide in the warehouse first, where is absolutely safe!" the guard hurriedly said. Boom! A strong sense of oppression is coming! A girl with black hair and red eyes slightly raised her head, her red eyes looked at Arya and her guard indifferently! "Damn it, it came so fast!" The guard shouted annoyedly, and immediately fired with a gun! "It''s the goal--! To be buried!!!" Chi pupil pulled out the village rain, his body dodges the bullet at high speed, and slashed the guard in the waist with ease! "It''s you... Chitong!? You actually want to kill me?" Aryawang raised the knife, her face was dumb with Chitong, unbelievable, and she screamed in panic... "That''s right, Arya! I will-ruin you!" Chi Tong said indifferently. "I am the master maid of the National Teacher! Red Eye! If you kill me, the National Teacher will definitely be unhappy..." Arya yelled hysterically. Chi Tong was silent for a while, and shook his head: "I still want to ruin you! Are those words just your last words?" "Don''t...Red eyes...uuuu...please...for the sake of our acquaintance, please spare me! I really didn''t do anything..." Arya burst into tears, pitifully I burst into tears and kept defending myself!Chitong ignored it at all, but lifted Mura Yu, ready to wave down! "Don''t..." Arya was frightened and slumped to the ground, closing her eyes and covering her face and cried out. "Ding--!" The metal crackled!A figure appeared in front of Chi Tong, and his left-handed sword just blocked Chi Tong''s killing blow! "Brother Chuan..." Chi Tong looked at the person, and immediately stunned! "Long time no see, Chi Tong! Since I''m back in the imperial capital, why don''t you come to see me? Hei Tong misses you very much!" Ji Tengchuan said gently. "Are you going to kill this girl?" Sha You saw this scene with an incredible face, Chuan and the other party obviously knew each other. "Ah! Master of National Normal University... Save me... Red pupil... She... She is going to kill me... Woo..." Arya looked at Ji Tengchuan, as if she had found the backbone of her master, and immediately hugged him. Chuan''s thighs began to cry and looked very cute. Looking at Arya like this, Ji Tengchuan was frustrated. He really wanted to slap her twice. He has a lot of daughters, but this time, he has a''scum'' like Arya. The family is unfortunate, and he still pretends to be acting. What did you do earlier? "It''s you--! Bastard!" Leonai saw Ji Tengchuan, so he was so angry that his virgin body was broken for some reason, and he glared and shouted. "Hey! So it''s you! Sister with big breasts! If we have time, how about we fight for wine together?" Ji Tengchuan looked at him as Leo Nai, as if nothing happened, he cheered and said hello .'') Chapter 1280 Chapter 0061 Darkness, Reshaping "Fight your sister! Do you want to come again? Bastard! Pervert! Hey, but then again, it is really no effort to break through iron shoes and find nowhere to find. Today I have to take care of you!" Leo Nai squeezed the knuckles of her hands and said with a crackling sound. "Leonai, let''s put our business aside first!" Ji Tengchuan is not in that mood, and the key point is to solve Arya''s business first. "Eh? Ok! Chitong, you are slower than before! Haven''t you killed her yet?" Leo Nai nodded, anyway, she is not afraid of Chuan running away, and will settle the accounts later! "Why are you killing an unrelated girl?" Although Sha You was shocked by the girl''s name, Chuan Guoshi, she couldn''t bear to see how a cute girl was killed inexplicably! "You are really interesting! Girl! Let you see the truth!" Leo Nai walked to the door of the warehouse. The meat claws of the king of beasts had been replaced with steel claws. There was a crisp sound, and the chain was broken. . "After reading these, can you still say something like this? Take a closer look! This is the darkness of the imperial capital!" Leo Nai said, while pushing the warehouse door open. The warehouse door was full of corpses that had been tortured by inhumans. And various torture tools butcher knife! Dark, foul-smelling, bloody, cruel, those corpses still kept all the wailing appearances before death, and all kinds of human skins were stripped and hung upside down! "What the hell... is this? Wow wow wow..." Sha You couldn''t accept the visual impact, turned her head and threw up wildly. Leonai explained to the side: "Lure people from outside here, tortured to death as their own interest! This is the hidden nature of this family!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t look at it. With his powerful mental power and without eyes, he already knew what''s hidden inside! "Sa...you...is that you?" Suddenly a familiar voice sounded! Sha You was stunned when she heard the sound, turned her face, and saw a boy with blood spots inside the dog cage, whose face was still familiar to her-Tazmi! "Tazmi!?" Sha You looked horrified and couldn''t believe what she saw! "Shayou...that girl tricked me and Yeyes into their home, and after eating what she gave, she passed out. After waking up...killed Yeyes in front of me! "Tazmi was crying, an unprecedented tragedy, a tragedy on earth! "Oh? So there are your acquaintances?" Leone said, leaning against the wall with his arms inserted. "So what? I didn''t do anything wrong? Your group of people from the countryside are of no use at all, they are completely the same as beasts! What I want to do to you is my freedom!" Arya saw Arikawa, unscrupulous The screams became loud, and their faces became stern and twisted. "It''s ugly! Arya!" Ji Tengchuan''s face sank and shouted! "Chuan, do you still want to protect her?" Chi Tong looked at Ji Tengchuan and asked. Ji Tengchuan''s face showed entanglement. Anyway, although Arya is not his woman, she has been with her for seven or eight years, starting from LOLI, growing up bit by bit, is she really looking to be killed ? However, he has not changed after repeated teachings, and his disposition is so distorted and deformed. It is also impossible not to punish! 992 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 992 "Aaliyah, what I said, don''t let me say you the third time! Why didn''t you listen?" Ji Tengchuan said with a gloomy expression. "Master of the National Normal University, I admit it! I don''t dare anymore..." Arya saw that Chuan''s face became more and more ugly, and she knelt down and begged for mercy. "I can''t let you go easily this time!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly. "Why? Esther also killed several million people! Why is it okay? I only killed dozens of them!" Arya heard that Chuan wanted to punish her and immediately retorted. . "National teacher?" Leo Nai was stunned, dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the one who gave him sex would be the current national teacher! But when Arya said that she had only killed dozens of people, she immediately stopped beating. It''s all like this. Chuan is still being guarded, which is incredible! "Do you dare to say this in front of Esdes?" Ji Tengchuan coldly said. Is Esdes''s murder of the same nature as yours? Although Esdes killed countless enemies on the battlefield, and even tortured the enemy because of the Queen S attribute, that was her skill! What are you doing? Lure, take drugs, and then torture irrelevant people in every possible way to satisfy one''s complete perverted desires. Is there a comparison between the two? Esther''s behavior is at best cruel, but not disgusting, but what Arya does is creepy, disgusting, and disgusting! "I..." Arya immediately didn''t dare to say anything. She was very afraid of Asides and also admired her. In fact, she learned a lot of torture secretly from Asides. "Why isn''t it over yet?" NIGHT RAID other people also rushed to see the target is still alive, and two unrelated people appeared, they all looked astonished. "We are in trouble! That guy is a national teacher!" Leo Nai came to Lubbock and whispered. "What? This boy is a national teacher? Isn''t it? How young?" Ma Yin yelled at Chuan who couldn''t believe it. "Why did the national teacher appear here?" Lubbock felt bad luck. Maybe this time the mission is going to blow, and I want to think about it, how to get out! "Do you want to fight?" Hill said with a natural face. "Fighting? Don''t be kidding! That guy killed half a million people in one move..." Lubbock exaggerated. He felt that the hairs all over his body were erected, and he didn''t want to fight this monster at all! Ji Tengchuan suddenly said: "The one behind me, don''t get close anymore, or you will die!" "Has this all been discovered?" Three or four meters behind Ji Tengchuan, a man in armor appeared, with a spear in his hand! "Is this difficult? You should be thankful that you didn''t attack me rashly!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and said to Brad. Ji Tengchuan immediately looked at Arya and said, "Your mind is distorted too much! The once pure you are no longer! Then I will reshape it!" As Ji Tengchuan said, three hooks appeared in both eyes, slowly turning, Arya''s eyes were dull, a lot of her memories were deleted and modified, and she was added to enter a new healthy thinking mode...'') Chapter 1281 Chapter 0062 small bean sprouts, Tazmi died Although it is a tedious task to modify and delete memories, for Chuan, relying on his strong mental power and computing power, he can complete it instantly! "Master...what''s wrong with me?" Arya blinked her eyes wide and asked ignorantly. "Aaliyah, you just had a nightmare! Everything is awake now! It''s okay!" Ji Tengchuan showed a faint smile on his face. To some extent, "Aaliyah" has been completely washed. Qingge has come to an end, completely cut off from the past, and complete the new life! Ji Tengchuan was unwilling to modify memory. After all, some of Arya''s personality were obliterated to some extent, but now Arya is incurably sickly! At a young age, with such a vicious heart, Chuan can no longer just sit idly by. Besides, he also has to give Chitong and Shayou an explanation. In his opinion, this is the best solution. Similarly, Arya can also avoid death. ! "Well, let''s end here tonight!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the equatorial pupil. Chi Tong was silent for a while, and said, "Are you still going to show her?" "It''s not kidding! It''s that Arya will not do such excessive things again in the future!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. "What! Sure enough, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked! After doing so many bad things, I want to expose it in one word? How can there be such a good thing in the world?" Ma Yin said with a look of irritation. "Then what do you want? Little bean sprouts!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Ma Yin, who looked like an airport. Although he was pretty good, his chest seemed to be too flat, and he looked like a proud tiger. Do you think I am HELLOKITTY? "Little bean sprouts? Who are you talking about? Where did I get the little bean sprouts!" Ma Yin exclaimed furiously. She has always advertised herself as a young and invincible girl, but today she was said to be little bean sprouts? He was so angry that he gritted his teeth decisively, wishing to refresh him with pumpkin! "Compare with Leo Nai, don''t you know? If you don''t even have this self-knowledge? I can''t help it!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Leo Nai''s large oppa with a smile on his face, and looked again. Looking at Mayin''s poor breasts, it seems to be making a comparison. "I''m so angry... I''m going to fight him!" Ma Yin was so angry that smoke was rising above her head, her pretty face flushed, and Lubbock dragged him just as she picked up the pumpkin. "Mayin calm down!" Lubbock said with a sweat on his face. He was very clear. Don''t look at this young national teacher''s face that is harmless to humans and animals. He still joked with them. If it is, a few lives are not enough. "What the hell is going on?" Chi pupil also felt that Arya seemed a little weird. "Arya, sleep for a while!" Ji Tengchuan said softly. As soon as the voice fell, Arya felt her eyelids heavy and fell asleep! Ji Tengchuan hugged Arya who was asleep and said: "In fact, it''s nothing, just delete and modify a part of Arya''s memory! Red pupil, do you understand now? To some extent, that sick Ai Leah is dead!" "How can this kind of thing be done?" Brad wondered. "In this case, I will give you a demonstration!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth had a smirk, and he suddenly looked at Lubbock not far away! Lubbock suddenly felt bad, and it was too late if he wanted to flash people! The next moment, Lubbock looked at Brad suddenly, with love in his eyes, rushed over, hugged him, and yelled joyfully: "Brad...I just found out now that you are my true love. Lets get married!" "Oh~~!" Ma Yin couldn''t help but retched! "What are you doing? You two SBs!? Stop it, it''s shameful!" Leo Nai couldn''t help snarling! "It has nothing to do with me! Lubbock, I am actually not gay! Don''t hold me anymore..." Brad yelled helplessly, your sister, what''s the matter?Could it be... "Your eyes can control others?" Chi Tong was startled. She only now knew that Chuan could easily modify other people''s memories. "This is just one of my abilities, in fact, it''s nothing remarkable! It''s just to replace the favorite in the mind of the young boy with this one!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the hugged Brad, speaking calmly. "What is called is nothing great, it''s absolutely against the sky!" Leo Nai was unable to complain. Is this showing off? At the same time, Leonai also dispelled the idea of ??revenge. This guy is really too strong. Although he hasn''t shown his power yet, if he revises the memories of everyone present, think about it, he will shudder! "Don''t be afraid of me! Normally, I don''t do such excessive things!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged. "Um... can you help me treat the natural stupor..." At this moment, Hill suddenly asked weakly. "..." This time it was Chuan''s turn to be speechless, and it was really cute. This natural dullness is really the best and cannot be erased! "Hill, this guy... isn''t a good person... If you fall in love with him or something, it will be miserable!" Ma Yin immediately objected, and she will fight Chuan to the end! "How does it feel to fall in love with someone?" Hill showed curiosity on his face. "Hill--! He is the enemy!" Ma Yin said with a helpless expression. 993 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 993 "You guys, I''ll go see Sha You!" Ji Tengchuan came to Sha You. At this time, this one named Tazmi happened to belch! "Huh?" The moment Ji Tengchuan saw Tazmi''s death, a strange color appeared in his eyes, because the opponent possessed a strong destiny, but after his death, he was divided into seven or eight strands and entered the red pupils. , Shayou, Leonai... "Protagonist?" I''ll give a rub!Is this sad man the leading actor? Why did you burp your lunch as soon as you appeared? No, it''s not if you die! The power of destiny is amazing. It cannot be eliminated or reduced. When the son of destiny dies, it will be transferred to other people. Obviously, tonight, Red Eye, Leonai, Hill, and Sayu will return All girls with poor breasts are the beneficiaries, and the death of a male''protagonist'' makes thousands of families happy! "Sha You! The mourning and change!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the sobbing Sha You, still showing a trace of unbearableness in his heart, and finally found a companion, but died in front of him. Whoever replaced it would be hit hard!'') Chapter 1282 Chapter 0063 the truth, crusade mission "Why? Why do you want to do something excessive? Is it true that you don''t even have a little sympathy?" Sha You''s face was full of tears, and both of her companions died. Now she is the only one left, recognizing the darkness of the imperial capital. , Broke her heart! "Sha You! Come with me!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand. "Don''t touch me...you know everything...why...why are you turning a blind eye? And she is also one of the murderers who killed Tazmi and Iyeas!" Sha You pointed at the sleeping Ai in Chuan''s arms griefly Leah, sobbed. "Because... I''m very busy!" Ji Tengchuan said in two ways, he couldn''t control what the bad guys in the world would do, and he didn''t want to. Busy?Busy looking for trouble every day?Lie to girls?You are really busy!When Leone heard the words, he curled his lips and thought with contempt that the excuses are always bad! "Red Eye, Sha You troubles you! Let Sha You use this in the future!" Ji Tengchuan handed the sword in his hand to Red Eye, then held Arya, flashed for a moment, and disappeared in place! "Hey... I said, can Lubbock return to normal?" Brad hurriedly called! "Just take off the vest, he won''t love you!" Ji Tengchuan''s echo came! "..." If Brad was not worried that the national division would return the carbine to retaliate against him, he really wanted to curse! "Brad... Let''s love love... I''ll attack you...ah..." Lubbock just finished speaking and was beaten by Brad and passed out! "Leonai, take her! The mission is over, let''s go back!" Crimson Eye glanced at Sha You, and ordered Leonai, then turned and leaped! "Hey... let me go... I want to make a grave for my companion..." Shayou was hugged by Leo Nai, and immediately shouted unwillingly. "An! Don''t worry, someone will send your companion to Aijit!" Leo Nai chuckled, and NIGHT Raid disappeared into the night in an instant. ... After the third time, Ji Tengchuan sat in the courtyard, closing his eyes and resting! "Brother Chuan! Master Oka is dead...uuuu..." Sai Liu cried. "Dead? Isn''t he the captain of the security team? He was very strong, how could he suddenly die?" Ji Tengchuan recalled, remembering who Oka was, that one-eyed blind man, who looked very cruel, all day long. With a vote of people, known as the ghost Oka! "It was killed by NIGHT Raid! I want to avenge the master!" Sai Liu clenched his fist and said."You don''t need to avenge Oka at all! Sailiu!" Ji Tengchuan said earnestly. "Why?" Sai Liu said in doubt. "You''ll understand after reading this! I didn''t want to make you sad!" Ji Tengchuan made a move, and a document appeared in his hand and submitted it to Sailiu. "This is... Isn''t this true?" Sai Liu opened the information and couldn''t believe what he saw. It said that his father was killed by Oka. "But it''s a pity, this is it! Oka passed the responsibility of killing the former captain to the robber! And he took all the credit for the bandit suppression, so he became the captain!" Ji Tengchuan said slowly. After hearing this, Sai Liu squeezed her fists. Of course she believed what Chuan said, he would not lie to herself, and it was impossible to create a fake information anytime and anywhere. There was no need for this! "So, NIGHT Raid is not only your enemy, but to a certain extent, it is your benefactor!" Ji Tengchuan will regain Night Raid sooner or later, and let Sai Liu hate them, which is not good. Fighting in the nest is not what he wants. saw. "En! I know Brother Chuan!" Although Sai Liu felt that he did not avenge himself, it was a bit regretful, but since Oka is dead, this grudge can be put down! ... Consoling Sai Liu, Ji Tengchuan left the Heavenly Master''s Mansion and just happened to meet the minister who was eating meat! "It''s early, Master of National Normal University!" The minister greeted him kindly when he saw Ji Tengchuan approaching him. "Minister, you have become fat recently! Watch out for high blood fat!" Ji Tengchuan joked. "This is also impossible! NIGHT RAID has been extremely arrogant recently! Killed my amiable relatives who didn''t even want to trample to death by ants, and caused my sad weight to increase again!" The minister said with a sad expression on his face. , Speaking, I have to keep stuffing meat in my mouth, all I eat is oil! "Prime Minister Ornest, you are really as humorous as ever! Hahaha~~!" Ji Tengchuan laughed. The minister''s relatives, all of whom are almost scumbags, are not willing to trample on ants? Seeing Ji Tengchuan enter the palace of the emperor, Ornest showed a trace of haze in his eyes. Of course he could hear what Ji Tengchuans smile meant, and the emperor had become more and more arbitrary recently. All of this has an inseparable relationship with the national teacher! ... Attack the headquarters at night! Sha You has been integrated into it and can get along well with Chitong and the others, and she also killed Oka with her own hands. As a newcomer, she is extremely good! Complexity was revealed on her face, so this knife brought her all this. As long as she holds this knife, she will have a strong fighting instinct. Regardless of the speed and strength, she has increased several times, not at all. Lost to Tegu users! "Don''t be in a daze! Sha You, don''t learn from Hill! Just one of her is enough!" Leo Nai patted Sha You on the back. "Now for the meeting, the next target has been confirmed! The rumors of the continuous murderer in the Imperial Capital! Randomly appeared at night, cut off his head and taken away, and killed dozens of people!" Najie Xitan sat on the chair with a face Seriously. "Isn''t this what the security team should do?" Sha You asked strangely. After seeing Oka, she also didn''t have any good feelings for the security team. They were simply lackeys! "Because 30% of the dead are the security team! They have shrunk up!" Leo Nai said with a look of contempt. "Don''t say that, this time the opponent is [Behead Zanke], the user of Tegu!" Lubbock shrugged. "Behead Zanke? Who is that?" Sha You was stunned and asked curiously. "You don''t know it''s normal! He was originally the largest prison in the empire, and was the first person to carry out the death penalty. Because of the ministers, the number of people being executed was increasing. Day and night, he kept killing people and beheading the head of the supplicant. I don''t know if it lasted for a few years, I heard it has become a habit!" Ma Yin explained.'') Chapter 1283 Chapter 0064 Five Visions, Zanke "Will you develop that habit? But why do you want to kill casually?" Sha You felt a chill, and developed the habit of killing, which was too scary. "Because Zanke is no longer satisfied with killing prisoners! So he ran to the street to kill casually! After the formation of the crusade team, they mysteriously disappeared. I didn''t expect to appear again, so unscrupulous!" Ma Yin said with a serious face. "This time the opponent is a user of Tegu, you must be careful! Chitong, you and Shayou are in a team, and the others are still in the original team! Remember to be careful!" Najie Xitan repeatedly asked. After the meeting, Sha You felt very strange and asked: "Red Eye, is that Zanke very strong? Why does the boss emphasize safety this time?" Chi Tong shook his head and said: "It may not be strong! But since ancient times, there has been a saying that users of Emperor Gu will die in battle!" When Sha You heard the words, her expression was shocked, and she looked at the sword in her hand. Is it a Teikoku? ... 994 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 994 late at night! At this moment, the Imperial City Street was different from usual. It was uninhabited and terribly quiet. Even some hotels and bars closed early. A handsome young man in a windbreaker walked on the street with his hands in his pockets, walking aimlessly! "It''s him? How could he appear here?" Ma Yin squatted on the roof of the building, just seeing Ji Tengchuan''s figure, suspicious in her eyes! "It''s him, he can heal my natural stupor..." Hill said stupidly. "Hill, it''s not the time to talk about this!" Ma Yin Xiao said frantically, looked at the pumpkin in her hand, and finally pouted, "Fortunately for him, we don''t care about him!" Ma Yin thought for a while, and she still can''t be exposed, this time the goal is [Behead Zanke], not a strong national teacher like a monster! "Hey... happy and happy! Are they members of NIGHT Raid? Kill them and I will be even more happy..." In the dark corner, the three mysterious eyes glowed with a strange light, and there was a grinning face. It looks particularly horrible. "Red pupil, can we only wait for his appearance?" Sha You felt that this method was too negative! "No way! We are also not sure where Zanke will appear? If we rashly separate, it is easy for him to take advantage of it!" Chi pupil is experienced, and the surrounding atmosphere is becoming more and more unusual, so we need to be more careful! "Red pupil sauce! Or we should be separated by about fifty meters, and once there is a situation, we will immediately call for help! This will not give the other party a chance!" Sha You thought for a moment, and felt that she could not let her People give it a second kill, right? Chi pupil thought for a while, 50 meters, with her speed, once there is a situation, she can be there within two seconds, there should be no situation, nodded, and agreed! After Sha You and Chi Tong separated, the eyes in the darkness stared at Sha You, making a deep mockery... Sha You was holding the Armand alloy sword in her hand, always on guard for everything around her, and at the same time paying attention to the side of the red pupil! Suddenly, Sha You heard the rustle of the alley, and turned her head to see that Tazmi appeared not far away. Seeing her, she turned her head and ran! "Tazmi?! There is nothing wrong, he is not dead!?" Shayou immediately chased up. At the same time, the red pupil not far away was observing the surroundings attentively, and immediately looked at the location of Sha You again, but Sha You disappeared without saying a word, immediately changed his expression slightly, and hurried over with his tracking experience! ... "Tazmi! Wait for me! Why are you running?" Sha You gritted her teeth, desperately chasing after the familiar figure! "Bang!" There was a sudden explosion!''Tazmi'' nosebleed violently, and the whole person flew upside down, hit the wall with a boom, and a large amount of dust fell! "What? Why are you? Why did you kick Tazmi!?" Sha You asked Ji Tengchuan with a complicated expression on her face. "Tazmi? Isn''t he dead? Is this uncle Tazmi also called Tazmi? But I remember him as Zanke?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be suspicious. He was slightly upset, and Tazmi knelt. Is it necessary to remember it? If you mistake Zanke for him, Ji Tengchuan feels that he will be very happy. Obviously, he heard Sha You yell Tazmi, and he appeared unhappy, and treated Zanke as a gas bag. Kick! "What? Zanke?" Shayou was startled. At this time, she remembered that, yes, Tazmi was dead, or she buried the monument herself, turned her head and looked around, it turned out that the original''Tazmi'' had changed. Become a vicious tall man. "Happy and happy...so happy, your head really wants to be cut off!" Zanke looked savage, wiped the collapsing nose blood that was kicked, and laughed like a madman. "Since you want to chop me, come over! I promise not to kill you!" Ji Tengchuan spread his hands and said with a sneer. "Kill me? It was just a sneak attack. I, who owns the Emperor''s equipment, are invincible! Go to hell!" Decapitated Zanke howled, and a sharp chopper popped out of his arms, taking a super fast step towards Chuan''s neck swept over! puff--!Splashing blood! Ji Tengchuan didn''t move, Zanke passed by, but his right arm was cut off at the root, and he flew up. The blood rushed out, and he was shocked! "Ah... my arm... not happy at all... I''m going to kill you!" After regaining his senses, Zanke, who felt the pain, roared, and the chopper on his left arm slashed towards Ji Tengchuan! puff--!There is another sound! Zanke''s two arms also flew! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Stronger than yourself, under fear, turn around and run! "I knew it, I should cut my legs first!" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, beside his feet, a metallic liquid like silver, flew past with a clattering sound, turning into a sharp knife, and with a puff, Zanke''s double Cut off the leg! "Ah..." Zanke dropped to the ground, rolling on the floor with pain, his eyes were full of horror, he didn''t want to die, he still enjoyed the pleasure of beheading people! "Zanke! The nightmare is over!" Ji Tengchuan came to Zanke, and with a light wave of his finger, the vacuum blade swept across his neck and cut Zanke''s head off with a pop!'') Reference 1284 Chapter 0065 Destroy the Emperor''s Equipment, The Queen Is Back Those lifeless groans finally disappeared. It turns out that this is what I have been looking for... The last thought of Zanke, with the ease of relief on his face, plunged into the darkness... Ji Tengchuan grabbed his hand, and the five-vision universal [observer] flew into his hand. At the beginning of its manufacture, this emperor was not worn on the head, but integrated into the eyes, but because of this perspective, Not being greeted by Sakura, he casually used an ugly look and let it go! Now that he has returned to his hands, with this kind of''criminal'' perspective ability, Ji Tengchuan didn''t want this imperial tool to fall into the hands of others as soon as he got the news. "Chuan... brother... are you here... he is Zanke?" Chi Tong arrived at this time, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes when he saw Ji Tengchuan, and at the same time saw the hacked corpse on the ground. "En! I was lucky. I met him when I first came! I made it easy!" Ji Tengchuan said half-truth and half-truth. In fact, as soon as Zanke used his farsightedness ability, he was aware of it. The''half'' maker has a little extra in each Emperor''s tool. "Then Brother Chuan, can you give this imperial tool to me?" Chi pupil knew that Chuan didn''t need any imperial tool, but the revolutionary army needed it very much, and their NIGHT RAID collection was also one of the tasks. "Is this thing? If it''s possible for other Teikoku, only this one won''t work! This Teikoku is too trivial, and I don''t want it to find users anymore!" Ji Tengchuan said, pushing his hand slightly, and making a click. A crack appeared in the eyes of the Five Vision Universal! Ding--! Like rubbish, thrown on the ground, Ji Tengchuan then stepped on it, and with a scream, the Five Vision Universal was completely crushed, and there was no possibility of repairing it! "Destroy the emperor...destroy it?" Sha You couldn''t believe that Chuan, as the imperial national teacher, did such a thing. Sha You already knows what Teikoku is. It is a priceless treasure. There are only 49 items in the entire empire. If it weren''t for the harsh conditions, it would have been robbed crazy!How come a piece of imperial furniture is completely crushed without blinking. How prodigal is this? "Sha You! What I gave you is also''Zi Di Gu'' (a small part of Thousand Changes). I hope that next time, I can become the most important existence in your mind!" Ji Tengchuan had already come to Sha You while he was talking. In front of her, she raised her chin and kissed her! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." Sha You felt her mouth being attacked, she immediately shook her whole body, reacted, and hurriedly pushed Chuan away, flushed with red ears, and hid behind Chitong. "Sha You, your little mouth is very sweet..." Ji Tengchuan gave a smirk, smug, he didn''t believe it, so that Sha You could still feel no feeling for him in his heart. Of course, if it still doesn''t work, then take the next stage. Raiders! "You..." Sha Youqiao flushed, she didn''t expect Chuan to kiss her suddenly. "Crimson Eye, Esdes is going back to the Imperial Capital recently! Don''t you consider exiting NIGHT RAID?" Ji Tengchuan asked, turning his eyes to Red Eye. "Esdes..." When Chi Tong heard that Ji Tengchuan said that Esdes was back, his expression suddenly stagnated. She came back, NIGHT Raid, I''m afraid...No, it must be difficult! Although she had only met a few times, and she also showed that she liked the two sisters very much. That woman might show mercy to her men, but if other people met, she would definitely suffer. "Red Hitomi! Let''s play a game! How about the elimination game? If one party is caught, quit the battle! How?" Ji Tengchuan proposed. "Get out of the fight if you get caught?" Chi Tong thought about it. Chuan''s proposal was good, and she didn''t want to use a knife against her acquaintance. After thinking about it for a while, Chitong said: "I can''t be the master, but I will bring the words to the boss! Sha You, let''s go!" "By the way, Chitong, don''t forget to say that men are not included!" Ji Tengchuan said in a strange way. Chitong almost stepped on the steps, staggering, grabbing Sha You''s little hand and quickly disappearing into the night. in. 995 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 995 "Crimson Eye, Esther is..." Sha You couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked. "A terrifying woman... After going back, the BOSS will explain it to you!" Chitong felt that this is not a place to talk, so she should meet her partner first, and then return to the headquarters... ... Attack the headquarters at night! After hearing the retelling of Chitong, Najiexitan frowned slightly and said, "This is tricky! Esdes is going to come back..." Hearing that Esdes was about to return to the imperial capital, the atmosphere suddenly became heavy. They all heard about Esdes. The number of revolutionary soldiers who died in her hands was as many as one million, a peerless female murderer! Killing people is absolutely not ambiguous, it belongs to the fighting madness! "Isn''t she cruising against the alien race in the north?" Lubbock wiped his forehead and said with cold sweat: "Moreover, a few famous races in the north are said to be very strong, and there is the bravery of the north! "The bravery of the north I have also heard of him! Numa Seka! The prince of the northern minorities." Shayou was born in a village on the border of the empire. Naturally, she also knows the bravery of the north, which is very powerful. It is said that he has never failed, possesses terrible strategies, and is loved by foreign people. In short, he is described as a very legendary hero. Of course, he is a big threat to the empire. For this reason, the empire had to place a large number of troops in the north and the west to resist invasions in both directions, which also allowed the revolutionary army to make trouble in the empire! "In short, don''t worry at all, it will take at least a year to crusade!" Lubbock was optimistic. "Don''t take it for granted! Lubbock! In my opinion, the brave of the north can withstand Esdes for three months, and it is already against the sky!" Najieshitan is very clear about Esdes''s ability, even Without the army, she can complete the sweep of the alien races in the north alone. That kind of power, like nature, cannot be countered by humans! Any number of troops, strategies, talents, and wisdom will become as thin as paper in front of Queen Esdes of Shaking S, and will be broken with a poke. Now, I only hope that Numa Seka will not be too depressed, at least It will last a month or two to buy precious time for their revolutionary army.'') Reference 1285 Chapter 0066 Privilege, Battle of the North "Is it really scary?" Shayou thinks that Chitong and the others are already super strong, and the atmosphere becomes so heavy when all NIGHTRAID members hear that the other party is coming back, how strong should it be? "It''s more terrifying than imagined! She has one of the strongest imperial tools, the Demon God AppearanceThe Essence of the Devil! Anyone who has seen her show off will not want to face her! A conservative estimate, if you want to deal with her, you need at least Ten imperial ambassadors joined forces, plus at least one million elite!" Na Jie Xitan solemnly said, having said so much, it is a human sea tactic, which consumes Esdes alive, and it is almost impossible to win head-on. "What is the emperor of the national teacher?" Sha You remembered what Chuan said, what kind of emperor was the knife in her hand. "The name of the emperor of the national teacher is Qianbian [Cube]. It is a metal structure with infinite deformation and growth! For example, the sword in your hand, if he needs it, as much as it needs! It is the only divine emperor. , Surpasses all imperial tools!" Na Jie Xitan said what she knew, in fact, this is not a secret, even ordinary people know. "Above all the imperial tools?" Sha You''s face showed horror, Asides are so strong, isn''t the national teacher even more abnormal? To defeat the two of them, wouldn''t it require at least 20 emissaries and 2 million elite troops? Suddenly, Sha You felt that the prospect of the revolutionary army was worrying, and there was basically no possibility of winning! "By the way, has the Five Vision Omnipotence been taken away by the national teacher?" Najiexi said frankly at the red pupil. "No, no, but it was crushed by the national teacher!" Chi Tong shook his head. "Stepped on it? I think he did it on purpose!" Rubick said with a grieving face. After being hinted by Kawashita, once Brad was equipped with [Evil Haunted], he could not extricate himself from committing flowers. Stupid'', he has nightmares every day now! "Yes, he did it on purpose!" Chi Tong glanced at Lubbock unexpectedly. "..." Lubbock was speechless! "By the way, BOSS! The national teacher said to play a game with us... If you are captured, you will leave! You can no longer participate in the war!" Aka Hitomi expressed Chuan''s intention to Najie Xitan. "In other words, there will be no risk of life if you lose?" Najie Xitan thought about it. That''s good. I didn''t expect how intimate Chuan would make her admire her! "In this way, as long as we are more careful, our lives will not be in danger! It seems that we have to take on more tasks!" Lubbock said with great momentum. Chi Tong looked at Lubbock with a pity on his face, and shook his head: "It''s not like that, men are not included...that is to say..." "In other words, this is a right for girls, right?" Brad answered with a calm face. "What? How come there are such people? Brad, don''t you worry?" Lubbock exaggeratedly exclaimed, Nima''s, for a long time, in NIGHT Raid, only two of them are men. His life was in danger, and he was happy for nothing. "Lubbock, we are the killers! Even if you die suddenly that day! It''s no surprise, one more day is to make one day!" Brad looked very seriously, as a killer, although out of justice, no matter what It is said that they are all murders. Since they are murders, if they die in retribution, it is just a cycle of heavenly law! "That''s right... but if I can live...it would be better! The national teacher is so hateful that I want to become a woman now..." Lubbock didn''t think he had enough of his life. One thing, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t cherish his life! "Wow? Lubbock, do you want to become a girl? Would you like me to pick the two eggs for you?" Leo Nai stretched out his hand, knuckles clicked, and made a squeezing action. The face said enthusiastically. Lubbock immediately broke into a cold sweat on his forehead, and hurriedly said, "Sister Leonai, you should forgive me! Even if I become a girl, the national teacher wont like it. Besides, its not called being a girl. It''s called being a demon!" "It seems almost..." Leo Nai said to himself. "It''s too far..." Lubbock rolled his eyes, and didn''t pull out the roots, then punch a hole, he was called a woman! "You are digressing! Don''t discuss such things..." Najie Xitan slammed a fist on the arm of the chair, three black lines appeared on her forehead, N crosses! "Yes! It''s shameful to see what you are afraid of!" Mayin laughed proudly! "..." "Ahem! Okay, in the future, Brad and Lubbock, you have to be more careful! As for you, don''t be careless! After all, our NIGHT RAID is not just facing the national teacher!" Na Jie Xitan said with a serious expression, there are many masters on the minister''s side, they won''t pity Xiangyu Yu! ... north! The cold winter! "Endless Cone of Ice!" Standing at the forefront of the army, Esther raised his hand, and tens of thousands of sharp ice thorns appeared in the sky instantly, swishing wildly, as if endless! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "General Esdes! Mighty!" The imperial soldiers shouted one after another. Under the leadership of General Esdes, the foreign races were like chickens and dogs, destroying the city all the way, invincible and invincible! The bravery of the North is like a shit in front of General Esdes, losing streak in a row, losing ground all the way, and the army is disintegrated, and there is no way to fight it! "Damn... how could there be such a monster-like woman... damn it!" Numa Seka was furious. Standing on the wall, looking at the lion army that he had trained so hard, he was defeated in an instant. Even his three confidantes were brutally beaten and slaughtered. They were hung up for public display. His arrogance was torn to pieces, and his arrogant heart was bleeding at this moment! "Let that shit prince come out for a fight! I want to see how the courage of the north is!" A sneer appeared on the corner of Esdes''s mouth, sitting on the big sedan chair lifted by eight people, with cold eyes To this huge fortress! Daidas, the three beasts, immediately rode forward, shouting loudly, and yelled: "Call you that shit prince, hurry up and give away your head, you are vulnerable trash!"'') Reference 1286 Item 0067 "His Royal Highness! We can''t bear it anymore! Go out and fight with them! It''s so deceiving!" The generals around Numa Seka were filled with indignation. They had always fought and won, and they were so cheap. Encountered such a tragic failure, and was blocked and provoked! Numa Seka looked at that glamorous and beautiful face in the distance outside the fortress, with a proud figure, and was howling in his heart, why this woman is not his own, if it is his own, then the whole world is his! "Shut up to this prince! What we have to do now is to defend the fortress! Not to go out to die! Do you understand?" Numa Sekar said with a majestic angrily. "Yes--!" Those generals nodded hurriedly, not daring to raise objections! Although these few times, under the leadership of the prince, he suffered a series of miserable defeats, but people with a discerning eye could see that every arrangement of the prince was correct, but the violent strength of the ice queen was wrong! 996 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 996 What kind of trickery strategy, it is useless to slam the tiger away from the mountain, and it is ruthlessly blown by the queen. On the contrary, the arrangement of the prince is extraordinarily absurd and ridiculous, and the face will be cracked! Daidas scolded for a while, the more scolded, the more unpleasant, even the eighteenth generation women of Prince Numa greeted them, and their voices became hoarse. The opposite side of the fortress of the foreign race, unexpectedly scorned, only cursed, and did not even kill. Shocked! "Master Esters, I have a burden!" Daidas returned to Esther''s seat with a look of ashamed. "Do you want to delay time with a fortress? Liwa Adjutant! How long will it take to capture this fortress?" Esdes sneered, marching and fighting, Liva was more able to estimate and distinguish the situation. This is Esdes''s. Advantages, know others and make good use! "Return to the general! With our military strength! In addition to our three beasts! It should be less than three months, you can break the city gate!" Liva estimated, and answered objectively. Although the three generals of Prince Numa were beheaded, there are still many good players in the city, and the northern fortress with a population of more than 500,000, it is too difficult to win in a short time! "Three months?!" Esdes Qianqianyu pointed his attractive lower lip, and said coldly: "I can''t wait! I want to return to the capital to get married! It seems that this general needs to do it himself. Now, try new tricks by the way!" "General Esdes wants to take action personally!!!" The soldiers were suddenly excited when they heard it, and they were all new tricks to listen to! Esdes crossed his hands, clicked, stretched out, and jumped off the sedan chair. The floor was already carpeted! "You said, would it be spectacular to create a volcano in the north?" Estes squinted at the three beasts. "Volcano? Naturally it''s Kubiko!" Niu said excitedly, looking forward to seeing the volcano erupt! "Oh! As a celebration before I get married to Esther!" Esther''s tall figure walked towards the fortress! "That woman, what are you going to do?" The foreign soldiers defending the fortress were taken aback! "Could it be that you have taken a fancy to our prince, and want to surrender?" The aliens began to yell! "His Royal Highness, it is dangerous here! Please retreat to a safe place!" The guard beside Numa hurriedly said. They have seen Esther''s brutal methods, if the Ice Queen suddenly attacked, it would be too dangerous! "Why... my heart beats so fast... and my right eyelid keeps beating..." Numa Seka clutched his chest. As Esdes approached, this depression became stronger and stronger. Could it be that I was shocked Up? "Fortress? Walls? Defense? Everything! All in front of Asides, all turned to ashes! Magma burst!" Asides body''s super S attributes exploded, blue hair fluttered, and his body radiated. A red light appeared, followed by red glow in the hair, and the aura on the body continued to rise! "What a strong sense of oppression...It seems to be trampled and trampled, you deserve to be the Queen, and worship now!" The soldiers of the Esders banner immediately bowed their heads and were overwhelmed by the Queen''s aura! Esters exudes a scorching breath, a weird coquettish red is emitted from the sky above the whole person, his legs are stretched, and a palm is slapped on the ground! Under the earth''s rock formations, the hot magma was dragged by an inexplicable force and began to riot, and the solid rock formations were constantly being eaten... 10 seconds...30 seconds...one minute...two minutes...three minutes...still nothing happened, and Esders still maintained a proud posture of one-handed shooting on the ground! Of course, soldiers are not allowed to look up, or they will be arrested and killed! "bluff?" "Are you tempting us?" "I can''t help it anymore..." "Then go down and see..." "Fuck your mother..." The foreign soldiers were all whispering and fully guarded, but within three minutes, and the ice and snow were ushered in, nothing happened, and they immediately began to tease. Rumble--! At this moment, a big earthquake trembles suddenly, the frequency is getting faster and higher, the amplitude is getting higher and higher, the whole fortress seems to be twisting! "Look... what''s that?" The alien soldier turned his head and saw that his eyes were about to fall out, and he saw a huge opening in the center of the fortress. A large amount of lava flowed out like a river, wherever he went, The fire is raging, and as for the common people, there is no bones left! boom--! Loud noise! The lava erupted, like a fountain, and the hot red magma poured out like a torrential rain. At this moment, the safest center of the fortress turned into a hell on earth! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The alien races ran errands, but where did their legs run lava? They were all overtaken and swallowed. Inside the fortress, mourning was everywhere, and the fortress turned into a huge volcanic crater in a blink of an eye. Staying in the city would undoubtedly die. Killed, and outside the city, the army of the Ice Queen is sharpening its swords and waiting for it. "His Royal Highness, we will protect you from breaking out!" The loyal guards around Numa knew the situation inside the fortress and knew they couldn''t hold them anymore. For the current plan, they had to run! "Damn it! Open the gates, everyone will rush with me!" Numa Seka made a decisive, shouted, grabbed the spear, mounted the fast horse, and led the charge.'') Reference 1287 Item 0068 "Wow? Is the last powerless struggle? Can you launch a death charge at me! The courage is commendable!" Esther''s beautiful face, an extraordinary smile, his eyes are chilling, clear like autumn water, cold like mysterious ice , With a light footstep, just standing on the only way for thousands of cavalry to charge! "Do you look down on me so? Canglong Jin! Cross-cut!" Numa Seka saw his hands on his hips not far away, and all took him seriously. He was completely angry, and a strong vigor broke out all over his body. The head formed a cross vortex and suddenly came out! "Two heavens of ice and fire--!" Esdes snapped his fingers, and a raging flame suddenly burned behind Numa Seka, and at the same time the cone of ice in the sky continued to fall. In an instant, thousands of foreign soldiers were killed and injured! "What?" Feeling the strangeness behind him, Numa Seka turned his head, all the soldiers behind him were swallowed by flames and ice cones, and he was shocked! "Are you looking at that?" As soon as Numa Seka heard the voice coming into his ears, he secretly said that it was not good, but unfortunately the original strength was very different, and he was distracted. Snapped--! Asides grabbed the lance with one hand, pulled it, and kicked it on the horse''s leg at the same time, the whole horse staggered into the air, and landed not far behind Asides with a bang! And Numa Seka fell to the ground embarrassedly, trying to get up, feeling a pain in his face, and Esther''s high heels stepped on his face! "Damn... I did it with you!" Numa Seka raised his head and grabbed Esdes''s calf! "Do you want to touch me with your dirty hands?" Esther smiled coldly, kicked Numa''s abdomen, kicked into flight, just in front of the three beasts! "Hang him on a dog chain and lock it up! I want to train it!" A smile appeared on the corner of Esdes''s mouth! The three beasts and the soldiers all looked at the prince on the ground in silence, and fell into the hands of Asides, the Super S Queen, it would be better to commit suicide! As the soldiers of Asides, they saw the scene where Asides ravaged those alien leaders. All of them were extremely miserable. To live is a kind of suffering! "Leave the rest to you! Enjoy the carnival!" Asides announced, after finishing speaking, he pulled up the chain and dragged Numa towards the temporary torture room! "Ohhhhhhhh..." the soldiers yelled in excitement, and it was cool to follow General Esders. After the war, you can accept the''trophy'' time! Those alien races who have managed to get out of the fortress through all kinds of hardships face the ferocious imperial army... ... the next day! The volcano of the fortress has been extinguished, and the entire fortress has turned into a''glass city'' under the baptism of high temperature, which is exceptionally beautiful! 997 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 997 But those alien races will never wake up again. The alien races who survived the volcanic eruption were hanged one after another, and the whole city was full of dead people! With great satisfaction, the queen took Numa Seka, who had completely destroyed her pride and personality, and sat on the highest seat with her legs cocked, showing her high heels! Numa Seka has lost everything about humans, licking like a dog, and licking very happy! This is Esther''s wish, to allow a distinguished person to lick the soles of her shoes under the eyes of the public. This is the result of power and strength! "You can complete the crusade against a few famous tribes in the north in the blink of an eye. You are indeed the general!" The officers complimented one after another. They saw the Queen''s shaking hands to cover the clouds and rain, making it easy to create a volcano. Goddess level, worship and compliment you. "Yes, no matter the pride of the soldier or the foreign race, they are all shattered..." The officers looked at the pug-like Numa Seka on the ground with contempt, and were they brave in the north? I bother--!Personality collapsed so soon! "Is this the bravery of the north? It''s so boring! Go to hell! Dead dog!" After getting tired of playing, the queen showed contempt and boredom, kicked and kicked Numa Seka''s temple, blood rushed out. , The most prestigious prince in the north, turned into a dead body! When the officers saw this scene, their faces were also splashed with blood, and their faces trembled. They really deserved to be the ice queen with super S attributes. No, from today onwards, they should be called the ice queen! Stepping on the bloody white boots, Esther came to the forefront of the army, with a happy smile on his face and said: "It''s time to return to the imperial capital and get married!" ... Metropolitan area! Ji Tengchuan was sitting in front of the bar counter, and not long after, a big wave of blonde girl pushed in! "Leonai, come, sit here! Let''s fight wine..." Ji Tengchuan said with a smile on his face. "Cut--! Who fights with you? I have something tonight! I was forced to borrow money recently. Do you have any money? Lend me a little first!" If you give it to you, how can you be rich? Are you worthy of yourself without spending your money? Besides, Leo Nai herself not only likes to drink, but also likes to gamble, so she owes a debt. As long as she comes to Slam, the creditor will come to the door, so it is not annoying! "What an iron relationship between us? Talking about money hurts feelings!" Ji Tengchuan smiled sorrowfully, staring at Leone''s big wave. "Fart! If you don''t give me money, I''ll leave! I have to make money to pay off my debts! I have no time to accompany you to blind BB!" Leo Nai said angrily. "Well--! I shot you! Leo Nai, have a drink first, count me apologize, I will cover all your debts! Is it okay?" Although Ji Tengchuan knew Leo Nai was pretending, but to avoid Important money, its not good to hurt your feelings! "Hehe--! You really are righteous! Let me spend a few millions here!" Leo Nai gave up on hearing Chuan, and immediately flashed, hooked Chuan''s neck with one arm, squeezing his hugeness. Oupaizhong, smiled openly, so unhappy! "Ahem..." Ji Tengchuan was choked. Although he had a pile of money, this girl''s appetite was a little bit greasy. She said several million (gold coins). He really regarded him as a gold digger. ? "Oh-! Did you agree?" "I agree! But let the ugly words go first. You can spend this money, and other people in NIGHT RAID can also spend it, but the Revolutionary Army can''t spend it! Understand?" Ji Tengchuan warned while holding the huge European school. He doesn''t want to be taken as a fool, especially people who have nothing to do with him.'') Reference 1288 Chapter 0069 Slam, very popular "Got it, petty guy! Also, don''t touch it, it won''t be good to be seen!" Leo Nai tried to pull away Chuan''s salted pig''s hand, his pretty face showed a red glow, with a shy gaze, Jiao said . "What''s wrong with this? And don''t worry, they can''t see..." Ji Tengchuan stretched his hands into the black chest-wrapped cloth, smiled evilly, and couldn''t put it down for this pair of Ou Pai! "I can''t see...Are you treating someone else as blind? Hum...! Okay, don''t...do that...otherwise...I''m angry..." Leo Nai blushed and felt something strange in his body. How could he be touched by Chuan? The strength is declining rapidly, and if you continue, I am afraid that you will have another way. "Well, I''ll let you go this time, but at night..." Ji Tengchuan knows the taste of meat, Leo Nai not only has a hot body, but he is definitely strong enough on the bed, especially the huge pair, too powerful! "I know, but at least I have to wait until I finish the mission tonight!" Leo Nai blushed, of course she knows what Chuan wants, and the boss also specifically explained to her, hoping that she can use the''beauty plan'' to win over the country division. Although Leo Nai seems to be careless, he values ??chastity very much. Since he was acquired by Chuan, then in her heart, Chuan is already recognized as her man! "Leonai, your shy look is so cute!" Ji Tengchuan praised. "It''s not! It''s just a bit hot, don''t you want to be crooked!" Leo Nai''s pretty face turned redder, and there was a burst of joy in his heart, but he couldn''t agree. "By the way, Leonai, what are your NIGHT Raid missions tonight?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. The night attacks have been very active recently! "Why? Are you interested? Do you want to join our revolutionary army?" Leone said in a tentative and joking tone. "Haha~~!" Ji Tengchuan smiled without saying a word. He is the highest power in the empire. Even Emperor Tina is his woman. After eating and doing nothing, he became a thief! Moreover, in Chuan''s view, the revolutionary army is not a climate at all, and they will only make the situation in the empire worse, and even collude with foreign races in the West, the North, and the South. This is what Sichuan cannot bear. "Just forget it if you don''t agree!" Leo Nai had a drink, and she didn''t expect Chuan to agree to go to the revolutionary army! "Let''s go! I''ll take you to the place where I was born!" Leo Nai got up, softly holding Chuan''s hand, and the two walked towards Slam, one of the slums of the imperial capital! ... Slam didn''t have the prosperous tall buildings, most of them were low-rise houses, but the people on the street were full of smiles, giving people a very real feeling. "Hello! Leonard!" a young woman greeted Leonard when he saw Leonard coming. "Pump my shoulder next time!" "It''s so sexy today, why don''t you come for a drink tonight?" "Leonai! Let''s play together!" "Is that Leone''s boyfriend? So handsome!" Neighbourhoods all greeted Leo Nai in a pleasant voice, Leo Nai is very popular here. "It''s a bit different from other places, it''s very lively here! And you are also very popular!" Ji Tengchuan felt the warm atmosphere and looked at Leone with admiration. There was a bright color in Leonai''s eyes, and said, "Who made this place be the poor? I was born in extreme poverty, so I was so tenacious! This is my home!" As soon as Leo Nai''s voice fell, a large group of people suddenly rushed out and shouted bitterly, "Here, Leo Nai!" "Quickly pay me off my previous debt!" "Please settle the money I lost in gambling!" "Hand over all the money scammed from my elder brother!" "..." At this time, Ji Tengchuan suddenly realized that, why Leo Nai happily took him to Slam, your sister, basically let him send money. "Stop it all! If you dare to go one step further, the money won''t be repaid!" Leo Nai''s eldest sister looked like a big deal. As soon as Leonai said this, the group of debtors immediately braked, but the front row stopped and the back row crashed into a pile! "What did you say to pay back the money? Leonai, do you have the money to pay back?" the man in the suit said suspiciously. "Of course...no money..." Leo Nai said honestly. "Fuck! Are you kidding us? I have to sell you to the red light district today!" The man in the suit was angry! "What are you talking about?" Ji Tengchuan''s face became cold when he heard the words, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by ten degrees! "Uh..." The group of debtors was shocked and shivered all over. Who is this boy? What a strong aura pressure! 998 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 998 "Khahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Ji Tengchuan squeezed his fist, and finished speaking, he took a stride, and then a burst of fists, bang, bang... and screaming, those gangsters and rascals who want debts screamed, in less than ten seconds , Let Chuan become a pig! "Now let me talk about how much Leo Nai owes you..." Ji Tengchuan said with a cold face. "No...Leonai...don''t owe us money...we remembered it wrong! Big brother and younger brother have no eyes, please forgive us!" Those who are in debt hurriedly said, being flattened by Chuan and grinning hoarsely. Seeing what Chuan looks like at the moment, how dare to mention any more debts? "Get out! Don''t let me see you again next time, I will fight once, you shameless scumbags!" Ji Tengchuan is good, but he beats him down, he doesn''t get a dime. The money was nothing but Leo Nai was given away. Entering the red light district, not killing them, is already very kind. "Yes, yes, we will roll right away..." The suffering masters hurriedly got up, turned around and ran. "Chuan, this is how you paid the debt for me?" Leo Nai was speechless, but there was a burst of sweetness in his heart. Chuan beat these black clubs for her, which proved that he still had a lot of weight in his mind. ... The imperial palace hall! Tina was sitting on the throne, holding a scepter, and was listening to the emergency report sent back to the capital! There are two rows of ministers standing below, and the minister is standing on Tina''s left side! "Your Majesty! The rebellion of General Na Gajid and General Hemi seem to have been collaborating with the rebels!" The messenger knelt on the ground, with a cold sweat on his forehead, and reported the bad news. The minister in the hall heard this. After the news, their faces changed in shock!'') Reference 1289 Chapter 0070 The Emperor and the Minister, Flower Street These two betrayal generals are brave and good warriors cultivated by the empire, especially Nagakid, who belonged to the battlefield veterans, who have made many contributions to the empire and made great achievements! Even such a general has turned to the revolutionary army. This rebellious force cannot be underestimated. If it is combined with foreign races, it has already caused serious danger to the empire. If you don''t try to get rid of it anymore, then the empire that is already very "internal" will be completely turbulent, and it seems that the change of dynasty is not far away. Tina couldn''t help but wrinkle beautifully when she heard the murmurs of the courtiers below. These high-ranking and generous courtiers, none of them could share their worries for her, they made trouble all day long! "What are you panicking about? It''s just a group of little forces that don''t become a climate! Let them gather, and then the thunder will wipe out! This is more efficient! Don''t forget, we also have General Esders and Bud! Those young people! , No need to panic!" Tina said, holding the scepter, V587, she was not worried at all, even if the sky fell, wouldn''t the Guoshi brother push her down? "As expected to be your Majesty the emperor! Don''t be chaotic in the face of danger!" The minister''s eyes showed a hideous look, and the emperor really had more and more ideas of his own, and Ornest felt that he was more and more in crisis. "Really? Minister! What do you think we should do?" Tina still has to listen to the minister''s opinion. After all, in the court, the minister has the right to speak for two-thirds, and now is not the time to tear her face! Tina grew up and was taught by Chuan since she was a child. How could she not see the minister''s wolfish ambition?The minister is waiting for the opportunity, isn''t she? "Compared with the enemy in the distance, deal with the little thieves around you first! You must settle down first! The captain of the security team, Oka, my relative Iokal, and the beheading Zanke all died in the hands of NIGHT Raid, so doing whatever they want, it hurts. I gained weight again because of my heartbreak!" The minister bit the barbecue in his hand like a strange animal, with a sad expression on his face. "What''s the matter with the ethnic minorities! If Esther goes out, it should be resolved soon!" Tina thought. "Of course! Although the connection has been interrupted! But those alien races must be almost dead! So there is no need to keep Esders on the northern front line! The first thing is to transfer back to destroy NIGHTRAID!" The minister looked scornful. He knew the woman very well, she was exactly Queen S. With a powerful imperial tool, no matter how large the number of aliens were, it had no meaning at all. Since she went to crusade the aliens in the north, the fate of the aliens has been decided. Up. "But... isn''t the imperial capital with the National Teacher and General Bud?" The governor of the garrison wanted to be transferred back to Asdes, with a face of disbelief. They all knew who Esther was. Although they were so beautiful, they absolutely didn''t want to do business with this mad woman. Everyone shuddered with fright! "Let the national division and the general Bude fight against the little thieves? Where do they look?" the minister shouted. "That''s right, it seems that this matter must be taken by General Esdes!" Tina nodded when she heard the words. She hadn''t seen Esders for a long time. She came back just to reminisce about the past and improve. ''Sister'' feelings. "Yes, she is one of the strongest in the empire! With her action, none of the little thieves can run away, and let the waste garrison with no achievements attack with all strength, even if one kills one!" The minister looked savagely. Like a dangerous species, showing sharp teeth, making a fist and shouting. ... Under the night! The red light district with the richest nightlife in the empire is a mans paradise! The two figures leaped over the roof tiles as fast as thunder, and after stopping, they showed handsome men and women! "Is this the flower street of the imperial capital? It''s so exciting!" Ji Tengchuan showed a little excitement on his face! "..." Leo Nai rolled his eyes, although I believe that Chuan should not come to such a place, the identity of the other person is, what kind of woman does he want? But who did you show your male appearance to?Do you think I still believe you? "Don''t talk nonsense! Let''s sneak in and assassinate those scumbags, and the mission will be completed! Transformation, Lion King!" Leo Nai yelled, activating the king of beasts, and instantly more beast ears. And a playful tail! "That''s right, it''s not good to waste too much time!" Ji Tengchuan smiled cheerfully, and reached out to hug Leo Nai! "Hey--! What are you going to do? Let me down!" Leonai''s face flushed... "Of course it is to sneak into the destination! Let''s go!" Princess Ji Tengchuan hugged Leo Nai, her figure flashed, and she disappeared in place! ... "Where is this? My head is dizzy!" Leo Nei looked at the dark surroundings, his mind a little confused. "Shhhhhhhhhhhh! Look!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and opened the ceiling, and the bright light from below came up! Below is a large room with a giant incense burner in the middle, smoking''poisonous'' smoke (psychedelic agent), surrounded by''stumbled women'', naked clothes, drunkenness, dreams, no shame! "Those guys..." Leo Nai''s beast pupil braved anger, and at a glance, he knew that these women were controlled by drugs and became a money tool for those people. At this moment, the door opened!Two men walked in, the one taking the lead was the cyclops, and the other was the little brother! "Oh, they''re all working! Not bad, not bad!" Cyclops nodded in satisfaction, these women are his cash cows! Control these women at low cost, use their bodies to please customers, make a lot of money, and then take part of the money to bribe, and your business can grow bigger and bigger! "Listen to me! Work hard, and I can give you more medicine!" The one-eyed dragon bewitched. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The women who had been completely controlled by the drug immediately agreed with a smile. "En?" The younger brother suddenly discovered that one of the girls was lying on the ground. This is the rhythm of breaking. Like this kind of doll, it usually breaks down in one or two years, and then is treated as garbage! "Boss, this guy is dying! It smells like a dead fish! It''s completely broken!" The little brother walked over and looked at the sunken eye sockets, eyes dumb, without the slightest angry woman, very professional.'') Level 1290 Chapter 0071 the attitude of Chuan "Ah...more...I want more medicine...I want...I want medicine! Give me..." the woman noticed the arrival of the boss, and immediately grabbed her little brother''s leg, drooling, and said dullly. "Dispose of it and replace her with a new one!" Cyclops said with an annoyed look. "Yes--!" The little brother fainted the woman K with a punch, took out the white handkerchief, and wiped off the blood on his hands. The women around, seemingly unheard of, continued to smoke marijuana and dance and show up. "Go and say hello to the stupid women on Slam''s side. As long as you pay, those slum women''s best to cheat!" 999 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 999 "Yes, in short, they are also untouchables, as much as they want! Using their bodies to make money for Laozi is so cool!" The cyclops laughed wildly. Leonai lowered his head, squeezed his fists tightly, and said in a low voice: "Seeing this, Chuan, don''t you want to say something?" "Unforgivable!" Ji Tengchuan also felt a fire. Although he knew this kind of thing, it was completely two concepts from seeing it with his own eyes. "The one who was beaten just now... is my acquaintance in Slam..." Leo Nai made a creak in his fist, with a fierce look in his eyes, and said softly: "I can''t help it anymore! This kind of scum has a lot of work One second, it''s all harm to others!" ... Cyclops and a group of his subordinates are having a meeting and having fun! "Boss, should we expand our pharmaceutical business?" the younger brother just suggested. "That''s also... I''ll go to Master Zibul to discuss it!" Cyclops thought a little, indeed, he has accumulated a lot of capital now, and he has a relationship with Zibul of the minister''s faction, as long as he sends enough gifts. , Can make the business bigger and stronger! boom--! The ceiling suddenly exploded, and two figures appeared in the room! "Invaders? Kill them!" The Cyclops reacted immediately and roared.The bodyguards rushed over! "It''s really boring! Just this ability to learn from others to do evil? Trash for the tiger!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed, the air blade cut, the hand knife waved, and with a pop, all the bodyguards were chopped in the waist for a minute. Inside, they will bleed alive and die, which is a punishment for them! "Leonai, he will leave it to you!" Ji Tengchuan left the Cyclops to Leonai. "Wait...what do you want? I''m all...willing to give you! No...to kill me, I have money and... medicine! I just ask you to spare my life!" The hired professional thugs were completely wiped out with a single move, and the whole room became a pool of blood, and the corpses in one place were so scared that they knelt and beg! "I don''t want it! I just wantyour life!" Leo Nai stepped forward, grabbed the cyclops by the neck, and lifted him up by one hand, with a sneer from the corners of his mouth. "Wh... who are you...?" Cyclops couldn''t believe that there were people who didn''t want money? "I won''t be merciful!" Leo Nai bombarded the Cyclops with an iron fist, and there was a loud bang, the sound of bones breaking. The Cyclops opened its mouth wide, its chest was sunken, and it hit the wall with a thud, its eyes were turned, and the seven orifices were bleeding, and the dead could not die again! Seeing the Cyclops belching, Leo Nai''s mood improved a lot, and said coolly: "Because of this, it is suitable to clean up your underground dirt!" ... Under the moonlight! By the side of the road! Ji Tengchuan and Leo Nai are walking side by side! "Hey...Leonai~! You said you would spend a good night with me tonight!" Ji Tengchuan reminded him cheeky. "Cut--! I''m thinking about things! I don''t have that mood now, next time!" Leo Nai blushed, waved his hand and said. "It''s the girls whose brains and bodies are broken, what do you want to do in the future?" Ji Tengchuan thought thoughtfully. "Yes! What do you think should be handled?" Leo Nai glanced at Ji Tengchuan and asked. "Don''t test me! Leo Nai, be careful I hit you ass!" Ji Tengchuan threatened a little annoyedly. Does he seem to have no sympathy? "Hahaha, just kidding! Slam used to have an old man who was a doctor. He has very good medical skills. He likes young and beautiful girls the most. If you give it to him, he will be happy to accept it!" His face slapped Chuan''s shoulder boldly, haha ??up and down, a pair of big Europeans on his chest, up and down, almost rags out! "Leonai, you are still heartless, better-looking!" Ji Tengchuan also said haha. "..." Leo Nai''s face flushed, and he yelled: "Who is heartless? You guys are! You are obviously the national teacher of the empire, but you let this dark crime go, don''t you hate this kind of crime? Is it dark?" "Leonai, you are really not a qualified lobbyist! And too naive!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said: "Do you think the revolutionary army overthrew the empire, this phenomenon will disappear?" "What do you mean? Under the rule of the Revolutionary Army, this kind of dirt and dirt would never be allowed to exist!" Leo Nai retorted immediately. "What kind of existence the revolutionary army is, I know better than you, Leo Nai! It is just a group of wolf ambitions, trying to overthrow the empire, and then let yourself be a group of careerists!" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of disdain, as long as there are people with lofty ideals Join, just this one, just want to laugh when you look at it! The revolutionary army that can contain any robbers, bandits, thugs, and rapists, the people inside are uneven, and they all have their own ambitions. The reason why they can come together is because they have to face the huge pressure of the empire. It''s just a group! "Chuan! Seeing the empire, haven''t you changed a little bit?" Leo Nai didn''t dare to say anything. She could feel that the anger that Chuan showed when he killed the bodyguards was definitely not fake, but why Or to the empire? "Indeed, it should be changed! But it is definitely not a revolutionary army! Leo Nai, have you ever thought about the consequences after the empire is overthrown?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes sparkled. "Of course it is to build a new country! The people live and work in peace! There is no darkness anymore! You can live a harmonious and happy life without paying heavy taxes!" Leo Nai replied directly without thinking about it. This is the reason why she joined the revolutionary army. One, sweep away the darkness!.'') Reference 1291 Chapter 0072 good and evil, instigating rebellion "Hahaha~~!" Ji Tengchuan smiled! "What are you laughing at? Did I make a mistake?" Leo Nai said angrily. "It''s not a mistake, but a big mistake! First of all, you didn''t consider the external situation! The alien race in the North, the alien race in the West, and the alien race in the South are staring at the empire. Once the empire is overthrown, do you think they will do it? Give you the revolutionary army. Wave the flag and shout?" Ji Tengchuan sneered. When Leo Nai heard this, his expression suddenly changed. In other words, a foreign race who has never stopped aggression against the richness of the empire will never let this opportunity pass, and will invade on a large scale. At that time, a large number of people will definitely Died tragically at the hands of an alien. "The Revolutionary Army will solve it!" Leo Nai shook, then said firmly. "Then the second point! Now the imperial capital has gradually lost control of the locality. Once the imperial capital falls, the prefects and lords of all parties will rise up and stand on their own feet! The entire empire will fall into the chaos of warlords! , The number of dead people is probably ten times, one hundred times, or even a thousand times more than now! It is a sign of national subjugation! Moreover, if the people do not produce, the robbers will inevitably run rampant. You kill me and I kill you..." Ji Tengchuan completely gave Leone Describe a hell scene, the country collapses, the real name is not alive, the sorrow is everywhere, and the corpses are millions! "Stop talking... The Revolutionary Army will definitely vindicate them!" Leo Nai''s heart was shaken, and his eyes showed panic. Then, are they NIGHT Raid really wrong? "Well, even if they can be rehabilitated, then who will be the emperor? At that time, you will fight for me. You killers will go from beheading the darkness and becoming a politician with a sharp knife to exclude dissidents!" Ji Tengchuan pointed out NIGHT RAID in the future. Ji Tengchuan paused and continued: "And you NIGHT RAID will definitely be very miserable! Even if someone wins the final battle within the Revolutionary Army, will they allow you to exist as a killer organization? It threatens their lives anytime and anywhere? Yes, they will erase you collectively and establish a new killer organization!" "No... the revolutionary army... won''t do this..." Although Leonai said no, she believed Chuan''s words in her heart. She didn''t know what was going on inside the revolutionary army. Gong Zang, she still understands the truth of the rabbit death dog cooking. "Destiny should not be in the hands of others! The reason I say this is to tell you, Leo Nai, even if the empire is overthrown, with Esdes and I, we can build a small kingdom. Who dares Offend us?" Ji Tengchuan looked domineering. "But what about the darkness of the empire? Should civilians be exploited and oppressed? Do you know why I want to join the Revolutionary Army?" Leo Nai said with a contradiction. She now feels chaotic. If justice will bring How to choose the greater tragedy and tragedy?Do you choose darkness and swallow your breath as always? "Wish to hear more!" Ji Tengchuan is still very interested in Leo Nai''s past stories. Leo Nai recalled with a face: "At that time, there was a nobleman in Slam playing horse riding and trampling children to death... I didn''t look pleasing to my eyes, so I killed him! After that, I couldn''t stop. When you see a wicked party, go up and kill it!" "Leonai, your sense of justice is absolutely overwhelming!" Ji Tengchuan said with a shame. "Hey! Of course! My ultimate goal is the minister! He is the best prey! In front of the corrupt officials, screw his head off!" Leo Nai clenched her fist, but she never forgot to hunt down the minister. The imperial cancer must be eliminated. "Yes, not bad! Leonai, there is a good chance that your wish will be fulfilled!" Ji Tengchuan agreed. The minister is just a''dog'' he made. Now he is about to develop into a wolf and is an extremely qualified villain. However, no matter how good a rebellion is, the ultimate goal is to be used as a stepping stone. "Huh? You agree with me to kill the minister, but look down on the revolutionary army?" Leo Nai was taken aback, with a puzzled expression on his face. "The minister is the minister, and the empire is the empire! You have to kill the ministers and slay the evil, but there is no need to overthrow the empire, isn''t it? My lovely Leo Nai!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Leo Nai, his mouth was on her Breathing warm air in his ears, one hand is holding the huge oppa, and the other hand is rubbing his elastic waist. "You... mean... want NIGHT Raid to betray the revolutionary army?" Leo Nai blushed and finally understood that Chuan was digging a wall, and it seemed to make sense. 1000 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1000 Indeed, if you think about it carefully, as long as you get rid of all corrupt officials and re-enact taxation, the people can be liberated from the dire straits, but in this way, it seems too sorry for the revolutionary army! "Isn''t the revolutionary army saying to eradicate evil? Is their purpose just to become a noble official and emperor? And Leo Nai, as long as NIGHT Raid reverses, I can even give you the right to kill any corrupt officials and profiteers! How?" Ji Tengchuan knew Lei What is Ou Nai thinking now, another condition that is difficult to refuse! Leo Nai was very moved, feeling these strange hands, red face, holding back his breath, and said: "How can you guarantee that...you are not lying to me? And...ah...Don''t move...la...please, don''t let me Are you embarrassed?" "Because, Leonard, I like you! You should be able to appreciate it! Actually I am not interested in money power! And today, I am just talking to you!" Ji Tengchuan licked Leonard''s earlobe , Gentle Road. "I...I believe you...kiss me..." Leo Nai''s heart was moved, and she was already intoxicated. She also loved Sichuan, and she also got the best of both worlds. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... ... The next moment, they appeared in a hotel, and the two kissed each other passionately. The clothes on their bodies were quickly taken off. The thunder went to Wushan together, and they thoroughly expressed their love for each other. They conquered overnight until Lei Lei. Ou Nai can''t bear to flog, so beg for mercy! ... The morning sun shone diagonally down!Outside the empire, on top of a dangerous species, sitting on a stunningly pretty beauty, holding a chain in her hand, her mouth has a soft smile, "Chuan, I''m back!"'') Reference 1292 Chapter 0073 Super Shaking S, Former Minister Imperial capital! Prison torture room! There were screams and screams, and countless prisoners were tortured and tortured. The scene was like a violent prison on earth. When ordinary people saw it, they might be scared to have a diabetes collapse and could not eat for three days! Tata!Stomping on high heels! "What are you doing? Just looking at it makes me feel sick!" A clear and beautiful voice suddenly came out. "En? Ah!? Woo~!" Hearing this, the execution officer''s eyes flashed fiercely, but when he turned his head and saw the person coming, he was so scared to kneel! "Master Esther!~" "Welcome back!" The execution officers immediately bowed their heads. The most brutal super S queen in the empire in front of him, if he contradicts and offends, he will face things ten thousand times more terrifying than death! Esdes looked around and snorted disdainfully, "The torture is so innocent! It really makes me uncomfortable... and what''s the temperature of that big pot? The prisoner will be scalded to death soon! " "Papa!" Esdes snapped his fingers, and a huge ice cube fell from the sky and fell into the hot pot. He smiled and educates: "This temperature is about the same. Only in this way can the prisoner be affected. Longer suffering!" "Yes, yes, it really has benefited me a lot!" The execution officer said in a cold sweat. Compared with the Queen of Shaking S, their torture skills are just like children''s play, not worth mentioning. "Let''s go!" Asides took the three beasts away. "As expected, Master Esther, really super S..." the execution officer admired. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...it simply turned the S attribute from a soul to an entity, it''s amazing!" "I heard that the three around him are the three beasts who can bury foreign races alive with a smile! They are like hungry beast troops!" "I really want to join the army too..." When the bald execution officer heard the words, a big drop of cold sweat broke out on his forehead and said: "I heard that the training was too bad, and many people died...so you know..." "..." ... In the hall! "Sister Esdes... General, the north has suppressed it beautifully. I heard that it has become the Crystal Palace!" Tina said with joy and curiosity. "Thank you for your praise!" Asides said with a smile. "As a reward, I will reward 50,000 gold!" Tina said generously. In short, she has no idea about money. Recently, she has been ransacking a lot of homes, and the treasury has made a big harvest, and there is nowhere to spend more money. "Thank your majesty for the reward! I will give the money to the soldiers of the northern defense! They will be grateful to your majesty!" Asides said in a satisfactory manner. "Esdes, I''m sorry, although you have just returned, there is an extremely important thing to leave to you! There is a NIGHT Raid killer group around the empire. It is doing evil in the imperial capital. I hope to use the general''s force to It''s wiped out!" The minister grinned, eating meat. A glint flashed in Esdes''s eyes, is the game about to begin?It''s really exciting! Esther smiled slightly and replied, "...I understand! But I have a request!" "A soldier? I''ll prepare it for you!" Tina was obviously wrong. "I heard that there are many imperial tools among thieves, and I can borrow two from the national division! So I hope your majesty can prepare four for me! For imperial tools, you can only use imperial tools! For soldiers, these are enough. !" Esters said solemnly. "Do you want to form the Tegu security maintenance force? Very good! I will prepare it for you, the general!" Tina agreed without even thinking about it. The imperial equipment under the three beasts of Asides, the double axe of Daidas, the most trash imperial equipment, Niu''s is suitable for military use, and Liva''s black marlin is too restrictive and not suitable for singles. To be honest, the three beasts of Asides, Tegu are very frustrated! "By the way, General Esdes, do you want any other rewards? For example, the title territory..." Tina is very generous to Esdes. As long as she wants it, the Duke''s title is not even a problem! "This time I return to the imperial capital, there is another important thing, and that is getting married..." Asides'' face showed a girlish blush. "Married? With the national teacher?" Tina said jealously, she had sex with her brother, and now she is still an underground lover! "Yes! But I won''t affect the cleanup of NIGHTRAID!" "I''m right--!" Although Tina was a bit disappointed, she also knew that she had said it at the beginning. If she had to say it, she was the Nth person, not even a small three or five! "Thank you, Your Majesty!" A hint of laughter appeared on Esther''s face! ... Leave the hall! Esther immediately found the Three Beasts!Esdes looked at the three faithful servants who were half-kneeling on the ground, and said in a condescending manner: "I will give you a new order, although it is slightly different from the ambition so far..." Liva admired: "If you have anything to do, please tell me, Master Esther!" Niu smiled and said, "The three of us are the loyal servants of Lord Esther!" "Whenever, any order will be followed!" Daidas respectfully said. "Excellent! On this list, all imperial officials who are in collusion with the revolutionary army, go and get rid of them! Then I will blame NIGHT Raid, and I will force them to surface!" Ace A sneer appeared at the corner of Desi''s mouth. It is time to take this opportunity to clean up those anti-skeleton boys who are in the heart of Cao Ying! ... Former Minister Jolly sighed and came out of the palace with a look of sullen expression! "How is it? Father! Has your majesty listened to your persuasion?" an extremely cute and beautiful woman stepped forward and asked. 1001 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1001 "I haven''t even seen your Majesty''s face, so what are you talking about? I''m really old!" The former minister said helplessly. "Father is not old! Father is worried about the country and the people, it''s all that..." The beautiful girl was stopped by the former minister before she could say it. "This is the palace, don''t talk nonsense! It will cause murder!" The former minister knew very well that in the darkness of the empire, many loyalists who opposed the minister and said bad things about the minister would be charged with inexplicable charges and imprisoned, the whole family was copied, and then suffered inhuman torture, and the death was miserable! "Oh, isn''t this the former minister? Your daughter has grown so big in the blink of an eye? Does she have a husband''s family?" The voice of laughter came from behind the former minister. The former minister was suddenly full of spirits. His complexion was difficult to look at. It was miserable. How could he forgot him and bring his daughter to the palace? It was really not a wise move!'') Reference 1293 Chapter 0074 Sibia, planted and blamed "Originally...it''s the National Teacher!" Qiao Li turned his old face, his mouth twitched, and his voice trembled a little. "Former Minister, you''re welcome! You haven''t answered my question yet?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and looked at Sibia next to Jolly. The eighteenth woman was a cute LOLI seven years ago. Now it has grown. Become a beautiful girl. "That... is looking for..." Jolly sweated on his forehead and cheated the national teacher. He didn''t dare to do this. As soon as he inquired about this kind of thing, he sighed in his heart. It seems that his daughter is almost inevitable. "Looking for it? Didn''t find the right one?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said: "I know someone who is handsome, handsome, talented, and powerful, ancient and modern... No one...only one! It should be able to meet the requirements of the young lady!" After hearing this, Jolly was sweating. Is there such a good person?Why doesn''t he know? "Dare to ask the national teacher, where is this handsome man? Can you introduce me to the old man!" Although Jolly didn''t believe it in his heart, his daughter was so strong, and ordinary men looked down upon him. He was also broken as a father. . "Haha, actually don''t bother! The handsome guy I just mentioned is far away in front of you! Former minister, don''t you think your teacher is bragging?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to himself. Qiaoli''s face turned pale, and he almost rushed to the street. Finally, he saw what shamelessness is, and dare to be in love with how powerful you just praised, you are talking about yourself!What is this face made of, there is no shame at all! "Puff!" Sibia couldn''t help but laugh, feeling that the national teacher was so interesting, but immediately found indecent, covered her mouth and snickered, it was really cute. "Master of the National Normal University, the old minister has a bad heart...The boy is too good, I am afraid that the little girl is not worthy!" Qiao Li hurriedly waved his hand and said euphemistically. "The former minister! Did you ask your daughter what it meant?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Sibia and said to Jolly. Sibia looked at Chuan''s affectionate eyes, her pretty face blushed suddenly, and she lowered her head! In fact, she is not too young anymore. Girls of her age can use soy sauce for their children. She does not have a man yet, and the Chinese teacher in front of her is handsome and humorous, which really fits her mind. The image of Prince Charming. "This...this..." Jolly didn''t know what to say, asking her daughter''s opinion?Seeing how her daughter is now, 80% of them have a good impression of the national teacher, but it is no joke to disobey the national teacher. "The former minister! I knew you would agree! Okay, that''s the case! It''s getting late! Barrett (Esdes''s father), send the former minister back!" Ji Tengchuan has no time and effort. Jolly, this old man grinds his lips, and talks about life with his sister is his preference! "I didn''t..." Barrett interrupted Jolly before he finished speaking. "Please! The former minister!" Barrett came to Jolly and made a request, which was about to drive people. "Oh~!" Qiaoli sighed. This time he entered the imperial capital, not only did he not see the emperor, but even his daughter was lost. What a sin!After Barrett and Jolly left, Ji Tengchuan came to Sibia. "Sibia! You are so cute!" Ji Tengchuan praised Sibia when he saw Sibia''s pretty red face. "Sibia, no national teacher said so well..." Sibia''s heart was beating, timidly, her little hand clutching the corner of her clothes, a little at a loss. "Sibia! Will you follow me in the future?" Ji Tengchuan rubbed Sibia''s waist, said softly, and then kissed that seductive pink lips. "Hmm...Don''t...it''s too fast..." Sibia didn''t expect that the national teacher''s confession would be so sudden, and she actually...kissed herself, the girl''s reserved, subconsciously struggling. "Don''t you like it?" Ji Tengchuan said in Sibia''s ear. "Hi... I like... It''s just too sudden!" Sibia blushed and lowered her head. It was the first time that she felt like kissing, as if her soul was electrocuted, and she was drunk. "By the way, Sibia, what''s the matter with your father Jolly coming to the imperial capital suddenly?" Ji Tengchuan remembered that Jolly resigned a few years ago. "It''s like this. My father saw that the people were in distress and had a bad name, so he wanted to make the people''s life a little better through his comments!" Sibia said carefully, while observing Chuan''s complexion. "It turned out to be like this! But recently the imperial capital has been slaughtered and it is not a wise move to stay in the imperial capital! Or else! I will give your father a position of prefect!" Ji Tengchuan thought a little bit, a civil official like Jolly , Staying in the imperial capital will not only have no effect, but will cause a murderous disaster, and he does not have so much time to protect him! "Thank you! Master of National Normal University!" When Sibia heard this, Chuan gave her old father the post of prefect, and hurriedly thanked her. Although there is a small gap between entering the imperial capital and becoming an official with his father''s original plan, the local prefect is the largest civil official in the place, and he should be able to display his father''s ambition! "Then how are you going to thank me?" Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly and raised Sibia''s jaw! "Please don''t...this..." Sibia blushed again! "A kiss! Take the initiative!" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile, he was not so anxious, he had to roll the sheets when they met, but the necessary feelings still had to be exchanged. Sibia looked at Chuan Yinjun''s face, resisted being shy, leaned over, pink lips and Chuan kissed together! ... On the other side, the Three Beasts were hunting down the civilian officials on the list. With the strength of the Three Beasts plus accurate sources of intelligence, in just three days, more than seven civilians were killed, and more guards were killed. Up to a hundred! The ministers of the imperial capital and the central government are in danger, because the victimized officials have papers with NIGHTRAID on the scene, making the night raid famous, but it is not a good direction, but a bad direction! Because the dead were all civilian officials who had secret connections with the revolutionary army, this made those civilian officials who were''collaborating with the enemy'' fidget and fear being targeted. Of course, they also knew that this was not done by NIGHT RAID. It was obvious that it was planted and blamed, but it was not important. What was important was that compared with the future glory and wealth, the current life was more important.'') Reference 1294 Chapter 0075 countermeasures, shopping Attack the headquarters at night! Najieshitan gathered all the members and held a meeting! Najiexitan sat in her seat, her face was not pretty, she looked at all the members and said: "We are all here, there are three bad news, listen carefully! First, we lost contact with the local team!" "The local team? Aren''t we the only one who attacked the family at night?" Sha You said strangely. Crimson Eye explained: "Because the empire is so large, we are in charge of the imperial capital. There are other assassination teams in other places that are engaged in assassin work." "Although it is still investigating, we should plan to destroy it!" Na Jie Xitan shook her head, and the situation became less and less optimistic. The empire seemed to pay more attention to their killer group and strengthened its attack. "Second, Esdes has returned to the imperial capital from the north!" Na Jie Xitan said with a serious face. All night raid members changed their expressions, because they had received news that Esther''s''volcanic eruption'' wiped out nearly 400,000 alien races, and was named the Queen of Ice and Fire! "Much faster than expected!" A cold sweat broke out on Chi pupil''s forehead! "Trouble!" Lubbock said with a headache, holding his forehead. "But she didn''t bring the army back, presumably the target is probably us!" Brand thought. "You mean, that woman is going to deal with us?" Ma Yin said with a look of error. "Eight or nine do not leave ten!" Leo Nai said affirmatively. "For this woman, we must be as vigilant as possible! The last one is that there have been consecutive killings in the Imperial Capital! Seven civilians were killed and 112 guards were killed! The most important thing is that there are NIGHTRAID on the scene. Paper!" Na Jie Xitan said solemnly. 1002 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1002 "Isn''t this obvious to blame?" "You can see this kind of trick at a glance, you don''t need to bother at all!" Lubbock and Brand said one after another. "It''s a trick indeed! But now the victims are secretly taking refuge in the civilian officials of the Revolutionary Army! They are all in danger now, and they no longer trust us! They must stop!" Najiexitan smiled bitterly, and the upper hand gave it to He ordered to die, find out the real culprit, and then kill him, so that the situation cannot continue to spread! "In other words, even if they don''t believe that we did it, they will still be killed! So as to destroy the revolutionary army''s internal response in the imperial capital!" Chi Tong said sharply. "Yes! This is all aimed at us! It may be a trap!" Brand changed his expression slightly. "Although it is a trap, we still have to step on it! These officials are the pillars of the future empire and cannot be sacrificed like this! I think we should get rid of those counterfeit goods, what do you think?" How could it be possible for Najie Xitan? I can''t see the mystery inside, but as a sharp knife inserted in the empire by the revolutionary army, this is the arduous task they must complete! "I agree--!" 7! "Very good! Then it''s up to you. Let them see the consequences of using other people''s names at will, teach them the rules of being a killer!" Na Jiexi said with a mighty and domineering voice. ... Imperial capital! Tianshi Mansion! "It''s so boring these days! There is no one who can play! How about practicing with me?" Asides hooked Chuan''s arm with a playful look and suggested. "...Don''t be thinking about this...I''ll go shopping with you!" Ji Tengchuan snapped backhand and patted Esther''s hip. This woman is too warlike! "Ah...you dare to hit me?" Esteston said with a flushed face, clutching a very upright butt, and said in anger. "Smack--!" Another click!It feels pretty good! "Esdes! Your trembling S attribute is at least in front of me, a little bit restrained!" "Huh!" Esdes blushed and snorted, and said, "I know! Now go shopping with me!" Esther and Chuan came out of the palace and entered the bustling neighborhood! ... "Come on! Esides, this is for you!" Ji Tengchuan came to an ice cream shop, bought two, and gave one to Esides! Esthers got the ice cream and felt extremely warm. Chuan was so kind to her! "It tastes very good!" Esdes blushed, sticking out his small tongue, licking ice cream, holding Chuan''s hand with the other hand, and said with joy... "If you like, I will always bring you here in the future! Don''t always mix with those perverted execution officers!" Ji Tengchuan said softly. (The execution officers burst into tears, who is really perverted in Nima!?) "I see, Chuan, you are so kind to me!" Esters hugged Chuan''s shoulder, kissed her attractive pink lips! Ji Tengchuan didn''t pretend to be a gentleman either. He really liked Esthers, kissed Esther''s little mouth, and interacted tacitly. "Someone is coming!" Ji Tengchuan whispered softly when he heard the footsteps. "Hey--!" Esther left from Chuan''s arms with a look of dissatisfaction. "Master Chuan, and Esders, you are all here!" A man in armor stepped forward. "Barrett! Why do you have time to go shopping here?" Ji Tengchuan asked unexpectedly. "Dad!" Estes lowered his head shyly, and he was dating Chuan. When he met his father, he always felt a little shy! "That''s it, Esders, don''t you have three subordinates?" Barrett said calmly. "Yes, did they bump into dad? I''ll teach them when I look back!" Asides still respected her father Barrett very much, and said immediately. Barrett showed doting on his face and shook his head: "They didn''t hit me, but found three bodies on the dragon boat..." Esther''s face suddenly sank, three corpses?Doesn''t it mean that three of your subordinates burped? "Do you know who did it?" Ji Tengchuan''s words are completely nonsense. In addition to the night attack, who in the emperor can kill the three emperors at once? "It should be NIGHT RAID! The corpse has been confirmed! And buried!" Barrett replied calmly. "Chuan, lend me Black Eye and Sailiu! I have to teach Ye Raid a hard lesson!" Esders hummed angrily. This time Ye Raid really angered her, although the three subordinates So normal, but after all, she was her loyal dog, and she was killed silently, she couldn''t swallow this breath!'') Reference 1295 Chapter 0076 The Hunter Established, Entrapped Tomb of the Imperial Martyrs! Esther put a bunch of flowers on the tombstone and said lightly: "Liwa, Xiaomiao, Daidas! You lose... It proves that you are too weak, and it is only natural that the weak are eliminated. As my subordinates, also There is no way! But I will give you a sigh! Chuan, let''s meet the four new imperial envoys!" "Sister Esdes, seems very angry!" Black pupil whispered. "After all, three loyal subordinates were killed..." Sai Liu thoughtfully. "Nah! It''s okay, your sister Esdes is very strong!" Ji Tengchuan looked indifferent, in short, three insignificant guys died. ... With a creak, the door opened!In the room, four people were already seated, and they all turned their heads and looked at the door! "Hello everyone! I am your leader!" Ji Tengchuan greeted as soon as he entered the door. "Don''t make trouble, let''s go!" Esters stretched out his hand from behind, put it on Chuan''s shoulder, and pushed him away! The atmosphere was disrupted, Esdes walked in with a cold face, looked at the four people in the field, and said: "I will be your boss from now on! In addition, the two of them are also your companions. As for him, you can Ignore!" "Hey! Esdes, Black Eye and Sailiu, but my people!" Ji Tengchuan was not happy. "Not anymore!" Asides said strongly. "It turned out to be Master of the National Normal University and General Esdes!" The man with glasses propped his face with one hand and said with a weird smile. "Guo Shi?" Except for the masked Porus, the other two were shocked. Isn''t this too young? "You are gay DR fashion, right? If you look at me with that kind of eyes, my wife''s subordinates will probably be attenuated immediately!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed cold, full of chills. "Uh... sorry! The old problem! Please forgive me!" DR Fashion hurriedly bowed and apologized, with sweat beading on his forehead. The words of the national teacher in front of him were not just for fun. Splash five steps. When Will heard Chuan''s words, he immediately tightened, remembering the way the man in glasses had just greeted him, and shook his whole body, swearing that he must keep a safe distance from him in the future! "If I''m not here, the national teacher will be the biggest! Now I will give a brief introduction!" Asides sat in the first place, said with a cold face. "My name is Sai Liu! I''m the captain of the Guardian of the Heavenly Master Mansion!" Sai Liu was the first to introduce. 1003 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1003 "Black pupil! Professional killer!" Black pupil has a dull look! "Uh...I''m Will, the Navy!" Will said with a cold sweat on his face. Sure enough, everyone here is not easy. "DR Fashion! Is a scientist!" Fashion said with a smile. The handsome blond continued: "Lan, I was originally a teacher!" In the end it was Polus'' turn, and he implicitly said: "Poulus, a member of the original burning unit!" "Very good! Everyone has understood! Then I announce the establishment of the Hunter Police Team!" Esther slapped a palm on the table and announced: "Our goal is to eliminate the evil forces around the empire!" ... Night, bar! Ji Tengchuan tilted Erlang''s legs, and the big tits Leo Nai is really slow. After waiting for so long, she hasn''t come! "Ahaha! Sorry, I''m late!" Leone laughed and walked in, patted Chuan on the shoulder, and sat down beside him. "You really are not sincere! Leonai!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to his lips. "Stingy man! Boo-!" Leo Nai blushed, then kissed Chuan, and said, "Now, are you satisfied?" "That''s almost the same! By the way, you killed the Three Beasts, right?" Ji Tengchuan nodded, and asked casually. "Yes, you didn''t come to Xingshi to inquire, right?" Leo Nai admitted frankly. "Master Xing asked sin? How could it happen? I want to know if any of you are injured!" Ji Tengchuan said with concern. When Leone heard the words, his mood fell, showing a sad expression: "Brand is dead!" "It really surprised me! That guy, very strong!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, in short, Brand only has a relationship with him, and he will die if he dies! "Hey! You seem to be very happy!" Leo Nai pouted, dissatisfied. "How could it? How about I give you a big gift?" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes. Someone dared to watch him, and his body was specially modified. You don''t need to ask, you also know who is behind the scenes. If you don''t want to live anymore, then you can fulfill him! "Big gift?" Leo Nai was taken aback, was it a gift? "Yes! Esthers has formed a hunter police team, a total of six people, all of them are made up of Emperor Gu envoys!" "Are you going to kill those six people?" "..." Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes, and said without principle: "There are two people who are mine! The other four do not matter!" "It''s a girl!~" Leo Nai has a look of taste, she has fully recognized the essence of Chuan, beautiful girls are like treasures, men, just die, it doesn''t matter! "Ahem! Leo Nai, you really are my intimate little padded jacket! You really know me!" Ji Tengchuan said cheeky. "Bah! Who is your little padded jacket? What a gift, don''t you say it?" Leo Nai is a short-tempered man, but he doesn''t want to hear where Chuan sells it. "Bring your ears over... If you can''t figure it out, I will help you finish it!" Ji Tengchuan elaborated on the plan to entrap. After Leo Nai listened, his eyes blinked and his face was incredible: "Are you sure that''s okay?" "Of course, didn''t I tell you in advance? After I go back, set up traps and kill them!" Ji Tengchuan said with a relaxed expression. He doesn''t need DR fashion lunatics at all, although he is a little capable, but But they are all crooked ways that can''t make it to the table. Of course, the most important thing is that fashion is the person placed by Esdes on the side of the minister. With this opportunity, it happens to be cleared. "No problem! Just leave it to us!" Leo Nai grinned and showed his little tiger teeth, clapping his fists. ... Far from the bar, a dark alley! "Have you heard anything?" Fashion leaned against the corner and pushed his glasses. "Inaudible, the sound of the bar is too noisy!" a big-eared woman shook her head. "That woman is suspicious!" On the eaves, jumped down the man with extremely strange eyes. "Is it suspicious? That''s enough! [Nose] Remember the smell of that woman?" Fashion smiled and said, really rewarding!'') Reference 1296 Chapter 0077 fashion forces, their respective kills In fact, fashion also monitors the national teacher with the mentality of giving it a try. There may be unexpected gains. I did not expect that the national teacher would meet a suspicious big wave woman. "I have noted the smell!" [Nose] said respectfully. "Yo Xi--! Then wait for them to separate, whether or not those villains, this woman has the value of being caught!" Fashion smiled maliciously, as long as he seizes the weakness of the national teacher and finds the evidence of his treason, he wants to come to the table. Pull will love him more! After Leone and Kawa separated, they quickly sneaked in the direction of Ki, erasing the traces left by him along the way. ... Inside the forest! "Sure enough, no footprints or the like were left. This cautious attitude is worthy of appreciation!" Fashion became calmer and happier. Now that he knows things like erasing footprints, it means that this action has not been discovered by anyone and can be done. This is definitely not an ordinary person. "Mr. Fashion! Is it really okay not to say hello to General Esdes?" [Eyes] said with curiosity. "No need, so many materials and imperial tools, it''s good to swallow it alone! I have brought out the family!" Fashion said with a look of greed, and even more importantly, he caught these''chaotic parties'', but defeated the national teacher. A weapon! As the fiance of the national teacher, if this girl knew about it, he would even kill him first. Before he had enough chips, he didn''t want to face their fierce couple. "Mr. Fashion, I found a linear barrier ahead, please follow my movement to avoid it!" [Eyes] said suddenly at this time. "Sure enough it is [Eye], then the front should be the base of NIGHT Raid, the most ferocious killer group in the capital! The sissy intuition is indeed invincible!" Fashion laughed, and this time he really made a bet. , And the harvest is super huge! It didnt take long for Fashion finally to see the buildings on the Fick Mountains, and with one hand, he shouted frantically: "Fashion forces attack! Lets start your fierce and enthusiastic attack! Listen, try not to damage the corpse, who can catch the alive? , I will stay with him all night!" Those fashion transformation troops flew out one after another, rushing into the castle of NIGHTRAID! ... "Bang!" There was a loud noise! "Wow!" A red-haired man in black flew out, opening his mouth and spraying out blood! "Do you want to come in for a sneak attack? This is what I do best!" Leo Nai grinned, then rushed over, volleyed the red-haired man''s hanging horse''s head, and slammed it on the ground, bang! The smoke and dust were everywhere, and the entire head of the hanging horse was shattered by Juli, and blood spattered all over the place! "One is done!" Leo Nai snorted disdainfully, squeezed his hand. ... Inside the woods! 1004 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1004 [Ear] His face turned pale, and said: "Hang the horse to death! I was killed by a spike!" "What? The insidious guy who hangs the horse is so careless?" [Eyes] His expression changed slightly. "Don''t panic, you will die if you hang up the horse! In short, that guy has no strength!" Fashion said with a blank expression on his chin, his eyes revealed unpleasantness. Just as soon as he took the shot, he died first! ... Inside the base! At this moment, a large number of strengthened soldiers are chasing Lubbock and fleeing in the corridor! "Your sister! How come there are so many?" Lubbock wondered if his assassin group had been cheated by the unscrupulous Chinese teacher! "Lubbock, behind me!" A figure flashed, appeared in front of dozens of strengthened soldiers, and slowly pulled out Cura Yu with a blank expression. "Crimson Eye, leave it to you!" Lubbock sighed in relief, but fortunately, Red Eye shot in time, otherwise it''s absolutely choking! "Kill--!" The strengthened soldiers roared and rushed forward! "Cut--!" Chi Tong saw these reformed enhanced soldiers, without a trace of pity, swiping the sword at high speed, and in a flash, the blood rushed up! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Tata! Steps in the shadows! A man with small glasses came out! "Although it''s an enemy, it''s good to reach out! My name is Toby, I hope to fight with you!" Toby''s voice just fell, a pair of axes popped out of his arms, and his figure jumped at high speed and flexibly. Chitong Village Yu waved and dinged, and the axe popped out from the sole of Toby''s shoes, blocking Chitong''s slash! "I don''t have the feeling of being slashed, is it mechanically transforming people?" The red pupil made a quick move and gave an evaluation! "Yes, I''m very strong!" Toby grinned, kicked, and attacked away extremely fast! "Then there is no way. Since you can''t do a one-shot kill, then you can only chop you off little by little!" Chi pupil suddenly accelerated, grabbing Toby''s flaw, with a pop, one arm Be cut and fly! "Nani?" Toby yelled in disbelief. "Puff--!" Chi Tong didn''t pay attention at all, with another stab, and the other arm was also cut off! "How can it be repaired..." Toby broke his arm and ejected a steel sword, and with a ding sound, it blocked the red pupil''s village rain, and at the same time opened his mouth, and the gun barrel popped out of his mouth! Da da da--! Bullets shot out!The pupils of the red pupil shrank slightly, and the body was extremely flexible to dodge the bullet that came. With another wave, two pops, Toby''s thighs separated instantly! "Why... the gap is so big?" His limbs were chopped off, and Toby knew that he had lost! "The attack is fierce, but there are too many flaws, and the speed is not good!" After Chi Tong finished, he chopped off Toby''s head cleanly! ... Outside the base! Hill and a strong man are fighting! "I am a specially modified person with a super defense! You can''t help me!" The brawny man yelled, raising his axe and slashing towards the petite Hill! With a dumb look, Hill opened the big scissors in his hand, and then cut it at the giant man. With a bang, the man and the axe were cut into two pieces, and the blood rushed all over! "How could it be..." The giant man fell to the ground with his upper body and couldn''t talk. "My emperor! Everything is broken, you can cut anything in the world! And, I''m sorry!" Hill apologized with a dull look. Whoosh whoosh, Mayin, Red Hitomi, Lubbock, Leone, and Shayou all gathered to Hill''s side one after another, and they all solved their opponents!'') Reference 1297 Chapter 0078 Hidden Skill 1, Arrived Cliff top! "Jia Sang also failed! The number of strengthened infantry is decreasing drastically!" [Ear] said with a cold sweat on his face, NIGHTRAID is too strong, in less than a minute, all the elites died in their hands! "It''s annoying! It''s a miscalculation, there is no way, in this case..." Fashion pushed his glasses, smiled maliciously, snapped his fingers, and shouted: "You can only use Hidden Skill 1!" "Hidden skills?" [Eye] asked with a look of surprise. "Yeah! I can''t bear to see my beloved subordinates being slaughtered anymore!" Fashion said with a false expression of lament, like a deep-seated woman. "Ah...Mr. Fashion, you are so great, so I admire you!" [Nose] turned red and twisted his body disgustingly! ... "Is there only these? Kill them all in one go!" Sha You looked at the strengthened soldiers surrounding her, with an aura like a rainbow. "Ah...ah..." Chi Tong suddenly felt the scene in front of him sway, and his body fell uncontrollably! "Eh...what''s wrong with me?" Sha You also fell to the ground one after another, and said with a look of astonishment when everyone fell to the ground. "The body... the body... can''t move!" Ma Yin said anxiously. "It''s over! I didn''t expect the enemy to have this trick!" Leo Nai looked annoyed, and was originally anti-ambush, but unexpectedly, he was poisoned and his body was paralyzed and unable to move. ... "Ahahaha! The battle is completely victorious! I am the big winner in life! Capture so many imperial tools at once! Great! So many materials can make me the greatest scientist in the world...I want to conquer the world... "Fashion laughed frantically! Tweet! A piercing sound! [Ear], who was still touting fashion just now, heard the harsh sound, his complexion changed, and he pointed to the sky and shouted: "There is a falling body from high altitude!" "Nani? A meteorite?" Fashion was taken aback and looked in the direction of [Ear]. For a moment, the hot lava fell, and there was a loud bang, which happened to hit his strengthened soldiers, and the hot metal droplets splashed. Then, those strengthened soldiers were sputtered and instantly vaporized by high temperature! "Ale--! You really lost unexpectedly!" A ridiculous voice came from the hot metal body, then opened a mouth, and a figure stepped out! "It''s you--! Don''t be hypocritical! What is the purpose of your coming?" Ma Yin said with an unhappy expression! "I don''t want to see the kawaii of you being used as experimental materials! So I went directly down from a place of 20,000 meters high to rescue. Have you been moved by me?" Ji Tengchuan squatted down and touched Mayin''s hair. , With a look of beating. "Who would be touched? Don''t...touch my...hair, you annoying!" Ma Yinqiao blushed, not knowing if she was angry or shy. "Don''t hurry up and knock down those guys..." Leo Nai exclaimed, always feeling that he was being used! 1005 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1005 "OK! Of course!" Ji Tengchuan got up and walked towards the remaining reinforced soldiers! ... cliff! "It''s not good! That''s the national teacher! He... actually came!" [Eyes] With sweat on his face, his whole body trembles involuntarily. "Is the national teacher? I was caught together! I am very interested in his blood! Hahaha!" Fashion feels that he is a genius. This time he has a big harvest, and he can also take the national teacher without knowing it. Grabbed it as research materials, it was so wonderful, he was so excited, my uncle was about to squirt out! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "I don''t know what to say!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t even bother to take a look at it. He turned into a steel knife, chopped melons and vegetables, and cut all the strengthened soldiers who rushed to death! "Nani? This Digu is really troublesome! But don''t underestimate the great scientist!" Fashion took out a button in his hand and pressed it! The corpse at Ji Tengchuan''s feet suddenly swelled, bursting into a dazzling light! boom--! Huge explosion, fire blazing, and earthquake shaking! "Ah... Chuan, are you okay?" Leo Nai''s face changed sharply and shouted. "Ahahaha...This is my special body bomb! It should be over now! Although you can''t get a living body, you can clone it if you have enough blood..." Fashion laughed triumphantly, for his own sake Masterpiece dumped. The smoke is gone! Sha You and the others stared closely and saw a huge metal ball, and then the metal ball slowly dissolved, revealing the unharmed Ji Tengchuan! "Really, haven''t I said that my [Thousand Changes] has absolute defense capabilities? No poison gas, assassination, or explosion will have any effect on me!" Ji Tengchuan said with a distressed expression. ... "That... the national teacher... was unscathed..." [Eyes] said with a look of horror. "Absolute defensive ability... how can this... kill?" [Ear] also showed a horrified expression, his tongue knotted. "It''s hard to do... I died so much, and I didn''t get any..." Annoyed on the face of Fashion. Ji Tengchuan said plainly: "Thousand changes, radar, find the enemy!" The silver metal quickly reorganized and turned into a radar. The screen flashed and flashed, and four bright spots appeared in the southwest direction! "To the southwest?" Ji Tengchuan glanced to the southwest, where the fashion four were hiding. ... "...It has been exposed!" [Ear] Hearing Chuan''s words, his face was completely scared and he screamed. "There''s no way...it''s useless here, let''s run!" Fashion has oiled the soles of his feet and turned around and ran! "To deal with a monster like a national teacher, if you are not prepared enough, there is no chance of winning at all!" While running, fashion planning, next time you must come up with a perfect strategy, otherwise you can''t easily do it. As for the side of Esther, he has I don''t plan to go back. I''m going to find an old forest deep in the mountains and hide for a while. call out--!The huge flying machine slid over them, and the supersonic air flow brought them directly into the air! "Damn...Don''t you plan to let me go at all?" Fashion looked at the aircraft, Ji Tengchuan''s cold face, knowing that it can''t be kind! Boom to the ground, fashion just got up, he saw Ji Tengchuan standing not far from them! "Yo! Isn''t this fashionable? You perverted gay, with two men and one woman, are you going to do something interesting in the wilderness?" Ji Tengchuan joked, with coldness and murder in his eyes.'') Reference 1298 Item 0079 "This time, I''m wrong! Can you expose it?" Fashion immediately acknowledged it, and at the same time squeezed a pot of medicine with his left hand. He didn''t want to use the hidden skill 2 as a last resort. "What do you think?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. "Shi... Master Shang, please rest assured! We... will definitely protect your safety!" [Nose] and [Eyes] trembling and sweating. "There is nothing to do! In this case...you can only fight back! Hidden skill 2! Let''s get a dangerous seed!" Fashion screamed frantically, piercing the syringe into his right wrist, his back suddenly swelled, tearing his clothes and his body Keep getting bigger! "Come here...this is the real fashion! With myself becoming a dangerous species, I want to kill you all!" Fashion roared loudly, his whole body full of explosive muscles, and he quickly grew into a burly body. monster. "Oh oh oh... it''s so beautiful..." [Nose] exclaimed. "Really worthy of a fashion adult!" [Eye] cried out strangely when he saw the gorgeous transformation of fashion. Before [Nose] and [Eyes] were happy, they were suddenly caught by the two giant arms of fashion, smiled maliciously, and said coldly: "You are my important nutrient, become one with me!" "Khahahaha!" The voice of chewing, [eyes] and [nose] were swallowed by the fashion-transformed monster, and the body became bigger! "Woo...flee..." [Ear] Turned her head hurriedly with scared face, but unfortunately compared to today''s fashion, she had no chance to escape at all, she followed suit! "It''s so wonderful... It''s so cool... After a full meal, the body can be upgraded as a nutrient!" The fashionable and satisfied laughed, and then looked at Ji Tengchuan below maliciously, eyes full of greed! "Oh, fashion, you seem to have come up with something interesting!" Ji Tengchuan showed a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Ahahaha! Stupid! You didn''t stop me just now! Although it is quite different from what I expected, as long as you swallow all of you, I can become bigger and reach that height! You gave me food too! Come on!" Fashion stretched out his mechanical right arm and grabbed Ji Tengchuan! "It''s interesting!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth was full of contempt. The moment the robotic arm caught him, Thousands of Changes expanded, and a huge robotic arm blocked fashion. "Nani?" The face of fashion changed."Let''s play with you for a while! Transform into Gundam!" Ji Tengchuan thought, Thousand Transformation quickly transformed and expanded, and became a super cool giant robot of Strike Gundam. "Damn...what the hell is this?" Fashion has a very bad premonition! "Try the power of the lightsaber!" Ji Tengchuan sat in the cockpit, manually controlled, up to pull out a huge lightsaber, and then jumped up and slashed! boom--! The invisible sword pressure formed instantly divided the entire forest into two, and even the distant mountain was cut into two! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Fashion yelled in pain, his left arm was completely chopped off, and blood rushed out! "Is that just a little bit of strength? It really disappoints me!" Ji Tengchuan looked disappointed, thinking that fashion had become a monster, and he could even play two tricks with him a little bit. He didn''t expect to be just a big mess! "Go to hell!" Fashion waved his right arm to Ji Tengchuan''s Gundam. Boom!Loud noise! Gundam took a punch unmoved, then stretched out his arm to pinch the stylish robotic arm, squeezed it hard, and with a click, the entire robotic arm was torn off! "How could... become a dangerous species... I should be invincible... how can I be easily defeated?" Fashion yelled frantically, unwillingly!At the same time, a huge force came from the abdomen, and his body was kicked to the ground. Before Fashion could react, the huge muzzle was aimed at him! "No... I still have a lot of human experiments to complete... I can''t die like this... Why is it like this..." Fashion looked at the huge muzzle, and despair flashed in his eyes... boom--! The muzzle burst out with a shining light, a shot collapsed, a small mushroom cloud slowly rose, and the fashion-transformed monster was directly bombarded into scum! 1006 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1006 ... "...What''s all this?" Ma Yin was stunned and too tough. Could this be the power of the national teacher? "It''s totally incomprehensible... If you fire a shot at a pile of people..." Lubbock shivered. Even at such a distance, he could feel the impact of the pressure in the air! "Hi! Everyone, the trash is disposed of! So please, sisters, please come with me!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared in front of Ma Yin and the others, smiling slightly. "Come with you? What do you mean?" Leonay suddenly felt bad! "Are you... planning to take us all in one pot?" Lubbock was sweating coldly on his head, and now his body is weak, the paralysis has not been eliminated, and he can''t even escape. "How come? It''s always for the messenger! And you''re not a girl!" Ji Tengchuan pouted. "Uh...I''m not a girl, so lucky..." Lubbock said with a speechless expression. "Chuan! This is totally inconsistent with what you said!" Leo Nai said angrily, feeling that he was being used. "Leonai! I do it for your good! A mere fashion, almost wiped out your army! I can''t let you go! Red pupil, especially you! I am very worried about you!" Ji Tengchuan said, came to Chi Hitomi said affectionately in front of him. "But... I... I..." Chitong''s face flushed, of course she wanted to return to Chuan, but what about the beheading minister? "No but!" Ji Tengchuan domineering! "Huh? What are you doing?" Ma Yin yelled dissatisfiedly when she found that her wrists and ankles were chained. "Prevent you from running away!" Ji Tengchuan took it for granted. After speaking, he snapped his fingers, and the light flashed. The next moment, the daughters Hechuan disappeared completely! "Damn... I''m the only one?" Lubbock was dumbfounded. Although he said that Night Strike was not completely eliminated, he was left alone. What''s the difference? "What? I was arrested?" As soon as Najie Xitan came back, she heard the''shocking news'', she was completely dumbfounded, and she didn''t expect that Chuan, who had not moved all the time, suddenly shot, and still attacked the night. All the girls are packed away! "Yes! BOSS! We were all poisoned at the time and couldn''t move at all..." Lubbock lowered his head and said with a look of self-blame. How to say, he was the only male in the team, and he did not play any role. , Completely ignored by the other party.'') Chapter 1299 Chapter 0080 Rescue Plan, Persuade "Yes! BOSS! We were all poisoned at the time and couldn''t move at all..." Lubbock lowered his head and said with a look of self-blame. How to say, he was the only male in the team, and he did not play any role. , Completely ignored by the other party. "Really! I thought I could meet a new partner, but I didn''t expect to be happy!" Chelsea looked disappointed. "Am I not?" Lubbock corrected right away. "You...?" Chelsea rolled her eyes. "Right! BOSS, are they all new partners?" Lubbock looked at the tall and sturdy man with horns, dressed very well, and at first glance he has the potential to become rivals! "He is [Electric Flint] Susano! Humanoid Emperor! This one is Chelsea, don''t underestimate her, her record is on the same level as Chitong!" Najie Xitan introduced first with a serious expression. After two profitable generals, the joy of returning was gone. Who made Chuan so ruthless and took her five female subordinates at once! "What? So strong? It doesn''t look like a killer at all?" Lubbock didn''t dare to say anything. "So don''t be deceived by appearances! Okay, now let''s discuss how to rescue the red pupils!" Najie Xitan punched the table with a punch. Without five players, is Night Attack still called Night Attack? "Chitong and the others should be imprisoned in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion! It is too difficult to sneak into!" Chelsea said objectively, and whenever she thought of that guy, her pretty face showed a blush. "The Heavenly Master''s Mansion is in the central area of ??the imperial city! If you attack, it is totally impossible!" Lubbock said helplessly. Even if they attacked the heyday of the night, they are unlikely to enter the imperial city, not to mention the BOSS now Only three members! "Then it can only be outsmarted! Chelsea, this time it''s up to you!" Na Jessie clarified her thoughts, and suddenly had a perfect plan in her mind! ... The Imperial City Tianshi Mansion! "Quickly let me go...or else the boss will come back and he will definitely teach you a lesson! You big pervert!" Mayin yelled in extreme dissatisfaction, why was she locked up? "Mayin! Don''t be too narcissistic, okay? Look, here, is there a breast that is smaller than you?" Ji Tengchuan said unceremoniously. She talks a lot about this sting, she is just a proud one. Sweet girl. "...I want you to care! I will definitely grow bigger in the future, bigger than everyone..." Ma Yin blushed and groaned. What she hates most is that someone talks about her breasts. what happened?Can''t it grow up? "I think you''ll be poor breasts forever! It''s out of play!" Ji Tengchuan attacked, making Ma Yin amused quite interesting. "Are you really not going to let us go?" Leo Nai asked, staring at Chuan Yinjun''s face with his mouth flat. "What are you doing away? What''s so good about being a killer? Look, how happy Chitong eats!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the Equatorial Dao, which was rapidly wiping out the delicious food on the table. "..." Leonai is extremely speechless, can you stop talking about the scarlet pupil? "Sister..." With a cheerful cry, a black-haired girl walked into the hall! "Black pupil!" Chi pupil stopped his movements! "Sister..." Black pupil rushed into Chi pupil''s arms and whimpered: "Sister, don''t you go? Everyone misses you! I also miss Sister!" "Black pupil--!" There was tenderness in Chi pupil''s eyes, stroking her sister''s black hair, and the heart of returning to Ye Xi suddenly faded. She really didn''t want to be separated from her sister anymore. "Kuropu, welcome back!" Cornelia walked in from the door, followed by Oami Tsukushi and Pawnee! "Eldest sister!" Chitong stood up excitedly! "It''s over, Chitong has fallen!" Ma Yin covered her face in pain, and she did not expect that Chitong would have so many friends. Chuan is really mean, playing both family and friendship cards, both! "Leonai, do you remember what I told you?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Leonai. "What...what?" Of course Leo Nai knew what Chuan meant, but when he said it now, he felt a little betrayal of the night attack! "Of course it is to leave the revolutionary army! It is meaningless to help them sell their lives!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. "What do you mean?" Main felt that something was wrong suddenly. "What do you mean? Of course it means literally? Ma Yin, I am curious, why are you obsessed with the revolutionary army? It stands to reason that I can give you what they can give you!" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously. "Because I am a half-blood! Only when the empire is overthrown, tragedies like me won''t happen..." Mayin clenched his fists and remembered the past. No one helped her. Everyone laughed at her and hit her with stones every day. It is bruised and discriminated against! "I roughly understand it! But where do you live in a Western alien?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "Where do you live in a foreign race in the West? Of course..." Ma Yin''s expression was suddenly startled and she was speechless! "As far as I know, foreign races in the West also hate half-breeds! Maybe you don''t even have the chance to survive! So even if the empire is overthrown, the status of half-breeds is still the same. There is only one way to change!" Ji Tengchuan talked about facts. In the West, mixed races like Mayin are called heterogeneous (exotic). Once discovered, they will be burned to death, even more cruel! "What can I do?" Ma Yin languished and asked subconsciously. "That is world unity! Without borders, there is no discrimination!" When Ji Tengchuan said this, everyone present was shocked, and the world was unified?Can it be done? "I know you doubt it! But with me, Esthers, and you, it can be done! When all the darkness of the empire is wiped out, the world will be unified!" Ji Tengchuan said his plan, and he did not intend to give up this The belief in the world, if this is the case, then unity is inevitable! "Sweep out the darkness of the empire? You mean..." Sha You asked tentatively. 1007 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1007 "Of course it''s the minister of the cholera dynasty and the revolutionary army that made trouble in the empire!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth had a sneer. The minister has been enjoying himself for long enough (the pigs are fat enough), and recently he has become more and more restless and his reputation Smelly enough, it''s time to get rid of this cancer!'') Chapter 1300 Chapter 0081 Change of Faction, Appointment "Did you have this plan early in the morning?" Leo Nai felt completely confused about Chuan''s thoughts. Before, it was completely irrelevant to hang up high, but now, suddenly want to unify the world, the contrast is inevitable. too big. "No, to be precise, it should be a temporary motive! Leonai, don''t take me too utilitarian! The entire empire is not as important to me as you!" Ji Tengchuan said sensationally. Leonai''s pretty face flushed suddenly, lowered his head, showing cute little tiger teeth, and said shyly: "The ghost believes what you said!" Although he said so, Leo Nai was very happy. He didn''t have a strong sense of belonging to the revolutionary army. He just wanted to slaughter the ministers and punish the''demons''. Since Chuan also has this intention, how can he help his men? Not better? As for the revolutionary army or something, it is naturally goodbye. Leo Nai did not owe them anything at all. On the contrary, she helped with many tasks! "What you said is true?" Sha You''s eyes lit up. She was also very fond of Chuan originally. On the contrary, she also had no sense of belonging to the revolutionary army or something, as a half-way''monk'', since she followed Chuan, Still able to kill evil, she naturally chose Chuan. "Of course, you can completely supervise by my side!" Ji Tengchuan said frankly, and at the same time looked at the naturally dull Hill! "Me? I don''t know... I just want to be happily with everyone..." Hill replied with a confused expression. I knew it would happen! Ma Yin supported her cheeks, she was persuaded by Chuan, but what about the boss?I always feel a little sorry for the boss! "You made a right choice! Stay in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion now, no one can touch you!" Ji Tengchuan promised, adding in his heart: Except me! ... After three days passed, there was no movement on NIGHT Raid, who seemed to have given up Chitong and the others, but Chuan knew that Najie Xitan was definitely planning something and would never hand over her subordinates easily. "Master of the National Normal University! Here is a letter from you!" A soldier respectfully submitted a letter. "Letter? I see, you go down!" Ji Tengchuan got the letter and smelled a fragrant fragrance, waved his hand, and smiled inwardly: Najie Xitan finally made the move first! However, it is a pity that no matter what conspiracy you use, it is of no avail, because the NIGHTRAID members have been successfully instigated by him, and everything is just useless! "Ask me to meet--!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the content, and suddenly left an eye in his heart. Na Jie Xitan''s ingenuity must not be underestimated, otherwise NIGHT RAID will not be developed to the level it is today, and the empire will be "treacherous" Fearful! ... In the mountains! By the creek, Najie Xitan was sitting on the huge pebbles, and Susano followed by her!Susano glanced into the distance and suddenly said, "Master, let''s retreat first! I always have a bad feeling..." "Don''t worry! We have to buy enough time for Chelsea and the others! Chuan has the ability to teleport!" Najie Xitan didn''t know that meeting Chuan was a very dangerous move, but there was no escape at all. It''s possible, unless you give up the five red pupils, but then, is NIGHTRAID still NIGHTRAID? "I understand, I will protect you!" Susanoo promised with a solemn expression.Najie Xitan nodded with satisfaction, Susano not only has a thousand dishes, but is also good at hand-to-hand combat, and also has strong hidden skills. He is a super bodyguard humanoid emperor! call out--! A whisper! A figure fell from the sky and appeared in front of Nagesita and Susano! "Huh?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback when he saw Susano, and then a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Chuan! I''m here to talk to you about Chitong and the others! Isn''t it too much to kidnap them while I''m away?" Na Jiexi said with an angry expression. Anyone who encounters this will get angry and go out. Once, all the subordinates were poached away, and the BOSS really failed to achieve her level! "Kidnapping? No, no, no! Najiexitan, I think you have misunderstood! They are willing to join my Tianshi Mansion! This time I sincerely invite you! How about? Come back! In the revolutionary army, you have been wasted too much Much time!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, denying sincerely. "What do you...what do you want to do to let them go?" Najiexi frankly became angry, her pretty face flushed, Chuan was totally unreasonable! "Najiexitan, this doesn''t look like you? Although I don''t know what you have, any strategy is useless in the face of absolute power! Moreover, they will become my women in the future, I don''t I will hand over my own woman, don''t you think?" Ji Tengchuan teased. After speaking, he suddenly appeared in front of Najie Xitan the next moment, stretched out her hand, aroused her soft chin, and admired. "The man of Suzu..." Najie Xitan secretly said something bad, and immediately shouted Jiao. "Are you asking for help from this rubbish?" Ji Tengchuan snorted, kicked and banged, Susano was kicked directly, broke through the air, and slammed heavily on the huge rock. In a flash, countless cracks appeared in the rock. Burst out! "Suzano?!" Najie Xitan yelled in disbelief. Why did Susano suddenly become so useless, whose fighting power is so exaggerated?Strongly request returns! "Master...be careful he is..." Susano raised his body and looked at Ji Tengchuan in horror. Before he finished speaking, he was kicked into the air again! "The humanoid emperor is disgusting! Obviously I have raised the conditions of use so harshly, I didn''t expect Najie sauce to meet it! It is really a mistake, I should have destroyed you in the first place!" Ji Tengchuan muttered to himself, his expression seemed very annoying . "However, it seems that it is not too late! Farewell! Susano!" Ji Tengchuan showed a cold light in his eyes, raised his foot and stepped on Susano''s core! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Ji Tengchuan tilted his neck and avoided Najiexitan''s sword, and the man Susao on the ground also took the opportunity to flip his body and leap back instantly, and Chuan opened the distance!'') Chapter 1301 Item 0082 "Suzano! Are you okay? What did you mean just now?" Najieshitan''s expression changed slightly. Although she didn''t understand very well, one thing is certain, that is, Suzano Kazukawa knew him. Absolutely unusual. You know, from the revolutionary army, the information was first obtained. Susanoo has not been used for hundreds of years, and when it was found, it was almost abandoned. The core was almost destroyed. It should have gone through an extremely tragic battle. Correct! "I... the last master was killed by him!" Susano said with a heavy face, holding his chest, and looking at Ji Tengchuan not far away with a guarded face. "You were the last master?" Najiexi was completely shocked when she heard the words, how could this be possible? "You just talk a lot of nonsense! Otherwise, your last master won''t die!" Ji Tengchuan''s face became cold. Chuan has that memory. Although he didn''t do the thing, there is no need to explain it. At the beginning, the general was very good. He had the opportunity to become the great general of the empire. However, his fate was determined. He got [Electric Light and Flint] Susano. At the same time, he accidentally learned from Susano that the kingdom of the empire Teacher, it turned out to be an existence that helped the first emperor found the country! It would be no big deal if it were changed to normal. There was just one more insider, but it was so hard to die. This time happened to be the large-scale civil unrest four hundred years ago. The general obviously stood on the wrong team and seriously estimated the difference in strength between the two sides. He even dared to attack him. He was crushed by a blow to his head. As a punishment for leaking, Susano was also beaten to Grade A. Disabled, thrown away in the wilderness, fend for itself! "I won''t be afraid of you anymore! Even at the expense of myself... I won''t let that happen again!" Susano''s eyes sharpened, he made a desperate move, and a fierce aura burst out from his body with a wave of his hand. The barb on the weapon spun at high speed. "Interesting! You dare to resist me! The props revolt against the master, so there is only one end... and that is to be destroyed!" Ji Tengchuan sneered on his face, waved his hand, and Qianhuan made a two-meter long sword. He has decided to take Suzuo. The man is ruined! "Master! Take this opportunity, run!" Susanoo commanded, waving his weapon, and with a stride under his feet, the lightning and flint rushed in front of Ji Tengchuan! Ji Tengchuan made a gesture of drawing a sword, posed, and waited until Susano rushed in front of him, and the moment he waved his weapon, he coldly shouted: "Eight swords flash! Ihe slash!" The shadow of the sword flashed, and the light of the eight swords scattered. Susanoo''s original determined eyes became confused and dim. With a bang on his body, blood shot out, his body swayed high, and his body was torn apart before landing. , The eight-foot mirror on his chest floated, and with a click, a crack appeared, and then it shattered, turning into stars and disappearing! "Men of Susao..." Na Jie Xitan looked unbelievable, and the biological imperial tool that had just been acquired was ruthlessly destroyed by Chuan before it arrived a week! "Okay, Najiexitan, the guy who got in the way, burp! Now you know too much..." Ji Tengchuan dragged his long knife and walked towards Najiexitan! "Who are you... Chuan...? What is the relationship between Teigu and you?" Najie Xitan had a cold sweat on her forehead. She had obtained terrible information from the conversation between Susanoo and Chuan just now. If it is true Then... Ji Tengchuan smiled wickedly at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Najie sauce, don''t you already have the answer in your heart? Yes, I made the 49th emperor! Including the pumpkin you used to use!" "Sure enough...you who have lived for more than a thousand years...what is your purpose?" Najie Xitan showed a trace of grief on her face. Would the''old monster'' of more than a thousand years like her? Obviously it is impossible, maybe there is only playing, like a high god, who treats everything as a toy, and at the same time understands why the national division is turning a blind eye to the growing corruption of the empire! 1008 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1008 "Purpose? There is one! It was really just a game at the beginning! But now it is a little different!" Ji Tengchuan looked evil and did not deny it. "What is the future of this country...?" Najie Xitan said solemnly, her own life and death have been put on the sidelines, and her grief is greater than her heart''s death. The only softness and fantasy in her heart turned out to be all false. The lies made by others, she felt An unprecedented void! "The future of this country? It''s up to you!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and stroked Najiexi''s confessed, smooth, snowy face, and gently inserted his fingers into Najiexitan''s pink mouth! "Do you want to humiliate me? Come on!" Najie Xitan didn''t resist, and stretched out her hand to tear open her coat, revealing a pair of white, attractive and plump white rabbits. Although she was determined, her cheeks were still flushed. ! "Najiechan! It seems that you have misunderstood something! Knowing so much, then you can only become my woman! I can''t escape again!" Ji Tengchuan was talking, his hands tightly hugged Najiexitan''s thin waist , Kissed her pink mouth! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu''s words of the words of the words of the words of the temptation in her mouth. The Jiao Yin. Although Na Jie Xitan looks a bit handsome as a boy, but I have to say that it is a rare beauty, the kind of heroic and cool, belongs to one of the absolute strong women, to overthrow her, is every man''s The dream, Chuan is no exception! Of course, a woman with a high level of force like Na Jie Xitan must be more able to fight and toss than her as a man, otherwise the result will be a tragedy! Ji Tengchuan and Najiexitan turned upside down, sinking into the ocean of love. As for the man of Susao, they were completely thrown out of the sky by Najiexitan! ... Tianshi Mansion! Chelsea muttered, cursing Lubbock secretly, pit bi, Chuan Mingming did not leave, that eye was blind, and even a big living person could admit his mistakes, now it''s all right, not only did not save Chitong and the others, but instead I got myself in! "Chelsea! You are really naughty! You turned out to be me! Do you miss me so much?" Ji Tengchuan joked with a smirk looking at Chelsea who was tied up by five flowers.'') Chapter 1302 Chapter 0083 Four Ghosts Of Raksha, Unlucky Lubbock "You...you obviously left?" Chelsea muttered angrily, knowing that if Chuan were there, she would definitely kill her and would not come. If she fell into the hands of the big pervert, she would definitely be forced to do something ashamed. thing! "Yeah! I''m leaving! Otherwise, how could the cute Chelsea take the bait?" Ji Tengchuan said with joy. Chelsea was able to''get caught'', which is a surprise. I thought it was Lubbock and was about to close the door and beat the dog. , I didn''t expect her to come in! ... On the street! Lubbock was wearing a cloak, looking at the direction of the palace, and secretly said: "I always feel a bad premonition... or tell the spies to get information..." Lubbock did not notice that he had been caught by the four people in the dark. Got it! "You are not mistaken! It is indeed a person who kills the world! And maybe it is still a big fish? Keep up!" A woman with black hair, an oriental face, a white shirt, a black dress and a faint scar on her face , Is happy to say. "Then you can just clean him up! Before you set off, this is considered a warm-up exercise! Although he hides it well! Let me liberate his soul!" A bald strong man embraced his hands, grinned, and showed audacious killing. Mind, especially those eyes with double pupils, like beasts! "There is no need for four people together, right? It''s enough to leave it to me and Zhu Tian!" The blonde and wheat-skinned woman smiled sweetly. "Since you two are interested, leave it to you!" The spontaneous man wearing only a pair of pants and exploding muscles all over his body stretched out his disgusting tongue, licked his lower lip, and said grimly. Whizzing--! As soon as Ji''s words fell, Zhu Tian and Ma Tou rushed out at high speed, rushing to Lubbock who was picking apples by the side of the road stall! ... "What''s the situation? Your sister? Did you admit the wrong person?" Lubbock, as an experienced assassin, was naturally extremely alert to the surroundings. He heard the sound of breaking through the air and saw two menacing men and women killing them. Think and run! "Hey! That boy, you haven''t paid yet!" the stall owner hurriedly called! "I don''t need the stuff, leave it to the next two!" Lubbock waved his hand and flew towards Zhu Tian with a squeak of apples!Zhu Tian gave a heavy punch and a pop, and the whole bag of apples was instantly crushed into apple dregs, flying all over the sky! Seeing this scene, the stall owner decisively closed the stall and ran away, afraid of being involved. He dared to run wild on the road of the imperial capital, and it seemed that he should be a great man! "Damn it! Are you crazy! What are you doing after me?" Lubbock ran wildly while turning around and cursing! He was also depressed to the extreme. His appearance should not be exposed, and he was also wearing a black cloak. He was chased and killed suddenly for no reason, and it seemed that these two were human-shaped breasted beasts! "Take the move--!" The horse head didn''t pay any attention at all, and the distance was close for a moment, his arm suddenly stretched out, and a punch hit Lubbock''s heart! "Ah...Yeah..." Lubbock was hit hard, opened his mouth, spurted out a mouthful of blood, his body slammed on the ground, nothing happened! "Escape so fast! How weak is it?" Ma Tau looked surprised, bent down, checked Lubbock''s pulse, and said, "There is no heartbeat anymore, so weak~!" Get out of here!It''s hard for me to pretend to be dead!Lubbock cursed in his heart! "Matou, this is the street in the Imperial City, and the influence is a little bad, so I should smash him quickly!" Zhu Tian touched his head and suggested. "That''s what I said, I almost forgot!" Ma Tou nodded, and said with approval: "Zhu Tian, ??it''s up to you to do it! Just trample him to pieces and bury him in the ground!" "Although he didn''t liberate his soul with his own hands, it''s not bad for the aftermath!" Zhu Tian said, squeezing his fists, and the huge smelly feet stepped closer to Lubbock''s. It smells so bad!Lubbock felt that his stomach was convulsing, and he was going to throw up after dinner overnight, and were both abnormal? Not only don''t wear shoes, but also don''t let go of the dead! The influence is not good, you, the broken corpse influence is just fine? Lubbock, who had been pretending to be dead, could no longer pretend to be, but if he stepped on it, he was absolutely dead! "Huh?" Zhu Tian felt a little wrong. In an instant, the danger dropped and his head tilted, but it was still too late. With a puff, a dagger pierced his neck and blood splashed out! Lubbock, who was lying on the ground, leaped back extremely flexibly, and distanced himself from the two! "You... are still alive? You attacked me! It''s unforgivable!" Zhu Tian stretched out his hand and drew the short sword with a vicious expression on his face. Ma Tau didn''t care about his companion being injured, but ridiculed: "You actually lied to me! But if you just pretend to be dead, it won''t be enough if Zhu Tian''s kick is the result. Why do you have to get up? This is even more sinful!" Lubbock shook his head and said with a deep face: "I''m sorry, that uncle''s foot smell is really unbearable! But it seems that if you want to get out, you must fight! You two, let go! " As Lubbock spoke, the linear imperial tools waved and weaved, and blades flashed on the ground around them! "Oh? Control the linear emperor''s equipment? Interesting! Take it! Huangquan Temple Bailie Fist!" Zhu Tian roared and punched hundreds of punches in an instant, and the space was full of fist shadows! "Don''t underestimate me! Uncle smelly feet!" Lubbock pulled the line to form a line wall, blocking Zhu Tian''s fierce boxing! "It''s interesting! This time I''m going to cut off your head by myself! Don''t let the big brother wait too long!" The horse''s head crossed his fingers and smiled. "Big brother?" Lubbock''s expression changed when he heard the words. In other words, there were other enemies lurking around. Listening to his tone, he was definitely stronger than the two of them! "We are the four ghosts of the Rakshasa! We have always acted together! Don''t worry, boy! It won''t be too painful, you can blow your head in a flash!" Zhu Tian grinned, his feet slammed on the ground, his body Suddenly rushed over! "No way! It seems that you can only use nirvana!" Lubbock''s eyes flashed with determination. He was very clear about his situation. It was extremely unfavorable. Moreover, this is the imperial capital. The enemy''s reinforcements may come at any time. It must be done quickly!'') Chapter 1303 Chapter 0084 difficult battle, even kneeling two "Super secret! Let''s see the trick!" The thread in Lubbock''s hand was quickly tied up, turned into a wire javelin, his body leaned back, and then shot out! "Children''s tricks...Is this kind of thing wanting to hurt me?" Zhu Tian smiled arrogantly, didn''t dodge at all, and continued to rush towards Lubbock. In short, he could completely ignore this kind of injury! puff--! 1009 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1009 The metal wire javelin was shot into Zhu Tian''s chest, Lubbock pulled a hand, connected a few wires in his hand, and smiled coolly: "It''s over! This kind of yin skill, I didn''t plan to use it so early! " "Boy! You are so tender! After countless practice of the body, I don''t care about this little injury at all, go to hell!" Zhu Tian grinned, this kind of toothpick also wanted his life? It''s simply the world''s greatest success, clasping fists in both hands, holding it high, preparing to smash Lubbock into scum! Lubbock smiled secretly and said, "Wrong, no matter how strong your body is, if you are stabbed in your chest by the tail of the cross, it has already entered your heart!" "Nani?" Zhu Tian''s expression suddenly changed when he heard it. He grabbed the wire gun and wanted to pull it out, but it was too late! puff--!With the sound of cutting from the inside out, Zhu Tian''s pupils suddenly shrank, and blood spurted out wildly, and his body fell weakly! "No matter how you exercise! The heart is always a human weakness! You are too underestimated by the Emperor!" Lubbock pulled the thread back and said lightly. "I can''t see it! You are quite powerful, and you killed Zhu Tian! I am afraid that my companions will complain and be punished!" Ma Tou said with a relaxed expression. "Actually, you don''t need to worry about that!" Lubbock stretched out his index finger and swayed after putting the line in. "Oh?" "Since you saw Digu, I don''t plan to let you go back alive!" Lubbock said with a firm face. "Hehe! It''s nothing, it''s the most basic as a killer! Although I really want to ask, where is your companion? But you won''t say if you want to come!" Ma Tau chuckled, and when he finished speaking, he suddenly threw out a large amount of unknown liquid. , Squirting madly! "What is this?" Based on the principle of prudence, Lubbock hurried to the airside and avoided the jet of unknown liquid, but the barrier line he arranged was glued and became loose! "Actually, it''s my sweat! The four ghosts of our Rakshasa are best at manipulating the body, so your defensive enchantment will be useless!" As soon as Matou''s voice fell, his body flickered at high speed. , A dozen phantoms appeared instantly, and it was impossible to distinguish the true from the false! "So fast--!" Lubbock was startled. The next moment, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen. His body flew out like a cannonball and hit the ground heavily. His body drifted for a long distance. The moment he got up, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Came out. "A lot of strength! If you eat one more note, you will definitely die!" Lubbock clutched his stomach, his ribs broke several times, and he could no longer be hit. "Damn--! Go to hell!" Lubbock waved his hand and two short swords flew out! "Stop doing unnecessary struggles! Isn''t it okay to suffer less?" The horse head escaped easily, then came to Lubbock, pinched his neck, and lifted it up. "It''s so cute...if it''s not an enemy...it''s good to strike up a conversation! It''s not the type I hate! But I have to wait until the next life!" Matou looked at Lubbock''s face, smiled innocently, clicked, and clenched his fists. , Burst out a bright light! "Bye bye--!" Matou''s voice fell off, and two pops! The horse''s head was taken aback, and there was a sharp pain in the back! "This sentence should be for me! I tied the string to the dagger, just recycle them! Bye bye!" Lubbock drew the dagger, preparing to give the horse''s head a final blow, suddenly behind him There was a sound of breaking through the air, and a carp rolled immediately and escaped! "Yoo-! In this case, you are still so vigilant! You should be a member of NIGHTRAID! The minister has been looking for you all the time!" The black-haired girl groaned with a smile, and withdrew her hand knife! "If you are hit, you should be pierced through your body! You two are also the Four Ghosts of Rakshasa! You even used your companions as bait!" Lubbock said with disdain, cold sweat on his forehead, his current physical condition is very bad. Want to defeat the other two, it seems that it is difficult to retreat today. "It can only be said that she is too stupid! After countless killings and exercises, she still has this kind of trail!" Suzuka snorted coldly, and at the same time stomped her feet on the ground, her body drifted past very lightly. "The speed is not inferior to the one just now..." Lubbock''s expression changed, and the metal wire instantly crimped into an axe, cutting it hard! "Don''t take out this kind of kid''s trick!" Suzuka raised his hand and slapped Lubbock''s wrist. As soon as the axe fell, Lubbock suddenly smiled. "Uh huh?" Suzuka felt wrong and wanted to retreat! "How can you escape easily? When you know they still have companions!" Lubbock had to say that his head was extremely flexible. From getting two guys and companions, he immediately set traps to prevent accidents and use himself The frail appearance has deceived Suzuka! The floor tiles sounded loudly, and one line followed by Lubbock, rolling in from all directions, quickly tightening! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Suzuka wailed, his body was suddenly tied into a chrysalis, but the difference was that blood continuously overflowed in the middle of the silk thread, as if ten thousand swords were added to the body, each thread was deeply sinking Inside Suzuka''s body! Even if Suzuka is a super masochist, this kind of pain has surpassed the limit she can bear, and most of the muscles in her body have been severed! "Damn--! I''m going to kill you... Gu..." Suzuka looked resentful, followed by a sore throat, his eyes dimmed, and his body fell to the ground weakly! Lubbock held the bloody dagger in his hand and looked into the distance. The tall and deformed guy was missing, his expression changed, his body retreated, but he hit something! "Are you looking for me? Well done! You killed two of my companions, and one was seriously injured! I should praise you!" A malicious voice came from Lubbock''s ear, and his cheeks wet. , I was licked by something, and felt a pang!'') Reference 1304 Chapter 0085 The Last Lore,''EZ'' Hangs "Wait a minute..." Lubbock secretly said that it was not good, and resisted the nausea. He was licked by a man. Nima''s, it was really disgusting! "Actually, I''m almost infatuated with you! Come on, let''s hug him tightly!" The thorny face clung to Lubbock''s face, and then he picked him up, a pair of strong arms, a strong grip!The sound of cracking bones! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Lubbock wailed bitterly, his mouth kept bleeding out, and his lower body was unconscious, his pelvis was crushed and crushed, and even the two eggs burst into pieces ! Lubbock''s lower body at this moment has been horribly bearable! "Don''t scream so loud! This is just the beginning!" Ji lifted Lubbock''s collar and drew it in front of him, a flash of happiness in his eyes! "Don''t kill... I... I tell you... the whereabouts of his companion..." Lubbock''s face was pale, and he was about to faint in pain! "Oh? Should you choose to betray your companions and steal your life? But it seems that capturing you NIGHTRAID is the matter of General Esdes!" Ji showed his thoughts, as if he was not very interested in NIGHTRAID''s intelligence! "Whhhhhh... two deaths and one severely injured... The minister will definitely be disappointed in your''big brother''! Don''t forget, our NIGHT RAID is his confidant... is the target he most wants to get rid of..." Lubbock Gritting his teeth, enduring the severe pain, shortness of breath, intermittently. As soon as Ji heard it, he was really moved. If he could really get NIGHT Raid information, and even capture them, this would be a great achievement, and it would be more than a hundred times better than protecting the''Vice Leader''! Moreover, he is the only one of the four, and it is impossible to complete the protection mission! Hum! Hum! There was the sound of high heels stepping on the ground. I was taken aback and turned to look. I saw a woman with long blue hair wearing a military uniform, a huge chest, white boots, and a strong S breath all over her body appeared at the intersection! "Oh-! Isn''t this General Esders?" Ji grinned and lifted Lubbock with one hand, showing off. "Four ghosts of Raksha! Are you fighting on the street? And it looks like three dead! Did the guy in your hand do it?" A little surprise appeared in Esdes'' eyes. Here, but these four guys, some of the strength, were killed by three, a little unexpected! Thorny face suddenly turned red, which is really embarrassing, but thinking that he had caught the living NIGHT Raid member, he suddenly smiled and said: "After all, the opponent is NIGHT Raid, and he is already under my deterrence, ready to bring his comrades. Tell me whereabouts? How? General Esdes!" "This is our job, please give her to us!" Will stepped forward. "Give it to you? Stop joking!" Ji sneered, and then pulled Lubbock closer and shouted: "Hurry up, tell me where they are, remember, keep your voice down, you can only hear me, otherwise I Kill you immediately!" "Okay...no problem...you lean your ears..." Lubbock said with a look of pain and horror. "Ha ha... Sure enough, compared to the death of others, your own life is the most precious!" Ji grinned, thinking that this guy is really cute, thinking that he could survive by telling the information and the whereabouts of his companions?So naive! Ji brought his head close, and Lubbock''s original panic and horrified eyes suddenly became serious and sharp, and he pulled into his mouth with one hand, and a silk thread was wrapped around Thorny''s neck at high speed! "Eh?" Ji was taken aback, and he hadn''t figured out the situation. He just listened to Lubbock coldly shouting: "This is my last nirvana! The [Boundary Line] hidden in my mouth is tougher than any silk thread! Want me to betray my companion? That is impossible! Go to hell!" Lubbock exhausted his last strength and tightened the [Boundary Line]. He only heard a click, the bones on Spiny''s neck shattered, and blood spurted out! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Come down! "General--!" Lan''s eyes widened, and he didn''t expect how it would end! 1010 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1010 Asides stepped forward, saw Lubbock''s wide-open eyes, reached out his hand to close his eyes, got up and said: "Check, if there are any survivors, let''s return to the palace!" "Yes--!" Will looked at Lubbock with admiration in his eyes. He just despised the opponent. He didn''t expect to play any more. All the disguise is to paralyze the opponent!Chamber!The minister was eating beef, and after hearing Esther''s report, he continued to bite! "Dead? I didn''t expect my private execution officer to be killed by the hateful NIGHT RAID! But, it''s okay, but I got rid of one! Let you take care of the seriously injured!" The minister waved his hand. As soon as the horse''s head has been severely damaged, it will be difficult to be effective in the future, so just throw it away! "Since it''s okay, then I''ll leave first!" Asides said formulaically, after speaking, he turned and left! ... "Damn...I don''t know it? You two embarrassed guys..." When Esdes left, the minister directly smashed the bones in the flesh of his mouth, and his appearance became extremely hideous and terrifying! Ji Tengchuan brought NIGHT Raid back to the Heavenly Masters Mansion. Although he did it very secretly, there is no impermeable wall in this world. As a minister who paid close attention to Sichuans every move, he naturally got the information at the first time, but he was very tolerant. I didnt ask the national teacher for those people, because the national teacher will definitely not hand it over... "Come on--!" The minister shouted coldly. "My lord, what do you command!" A killer wearing night clothes suddenly appeared, half kneeling at the minister''s feet, his whole body exuding a cold and harsh breath, without any emotion. They are all dead men trained privately by the ministers, and have been honed to the killing machines that have no human feelings and only obey orders! "Give this letter to the unfilial son Sheila! Let him get back to me quickly! I hope he will grow up a little bit in these years and don''t let me down!" There was a cold light in the minister''s eyes, and now I can''t count on Esdes. In other words, the national division who accepted NIGHT Raid and Asides are his enemies.'') Reference 1305 Chapter 0086 This chapter was taken away by the Green Dam... [...The world is harmonious, the world is peaceful...]'') Reference 1306 Item 0087 "Um... Ah... Sister Cole... What are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand a word..." Zhuzi pretty blushed and pretended to be innocent, so she wouldn''t admit that she was bored with the H stuff! "Zhuzijiang! You are getting less and less honest! The day before yesterday you also snatched my''milk''!" Hei Tong grumbled. There are more and more women next to my brother, and the favor she has received Correspondingly, it has decreased a lot, especially a few big cows, they all competed with her! For this reason, Black Hitomi, who feels that his competitiveness is lowered, drags her sister Chitong into the water, learns the H thing about sisters flying in the picture album, and vowed to completely take his brother from them! "Black pupil... don''t say it so directly... you are a girl!" Chi pupil said with a face of embarrassment to persuade him, my sister''s mouth, dare to say anything! "Sister...you are such a fool! You don''t even know the benefits of being H with your brother. Not only are you happy... but you can also become stronger! Now I can easily defeat my sister with one hand!" On the contrary, Heitong has a sorrowful expression on his face. Chitong seems to be very resistant to H, especially in the matter of serving Sichuan with his sister, he has always adopted an escape strategy! "Don''t be kidding... Black pupil... how can that kind of thing become stronger? You really are a sister and I am a''protein''?" Chi pupil obviously doesn''t believe it, she knows that after H has a child, as for becoming stronger, it''s impossible. I have never heard of anything! Speaking of the unintentional listener''s intention, Leo Nai suddenly clapped his hands and said: "That''s it, no wonder I''m stronger!" "Speaking of this, I seem to have become stronger too!" Najiexitan squeezed her fist, feeling that her strength was indeed stronger than the original three or four points. "BOSS! Could it be that you have..." Sha You called out with a dumbfounded look. "Ahhhh...BOSS has fallen too!" Ma Yin exaggeratedly shouted, covering his face! Na Jie Xitan, who knew her failure to speak, suddenly turned her pretty face into a tomato, flushed, and secretly complained that she was really stupid, and she shook the''thing'' out by herself! "BOSS! You can do it so quickly!" Leo Nai pouted, although she knew that Najie Xitan had a good relationship with Chuan, and the way she was moisturized, she also had a guess, but I heard the BOSS himself. After coming out, I was still shocked. "Are we... digressing?" Hill is weak and weak, and there is nothing wrong with her?It seems to be a useless person again! "Yes...this kind of problem shouldn''t be discussed!" Najiexitan cast a grateful look at Hill. Even if it was her, she was always strong, but she was the first to face such things. Back, naturally reserved and shy! "By the way, I found out that Hill seems to have talked a lot less recently! There is no sense of existence at all..." Main patted Hill''s shoulder carelessly. Hill heard the words, her head was about to stick to the pair of white rabbits on her chest, she was also very confused, she was staying in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion, it was completely like eating a meal, and her companions felt that she had no sense of existence! "Hill, I''m sorry...I didn''t mean that..." Ma Yin saw what Hill looked like and immediately knew that he was straight-hearted, and I was afraid it would make Hill sad. "No...what! I''m a little uncomfortable! Let''s take a break! Sorry!" Hill looked sentimental and lonely, and immediately turned and left after bending. "I... I said the wrong thing again! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... "Haha~! Ma Yin, you really deserve to be a famous little brainless~! You have a poisonous tongue! I really took you!" Chelsea had a lollipop in her mouth, and she met Ma Yin If you don''t deal with it, you don''t forget to make a mockery of Ma Yin at any time! "You''re just a tongue-in-cheek! If you have a chest... it will grow in the future!" Ma Yinjiao said angrily, looked at Chelsea''s big crisp chest, and then looked down at her own Ma Pingchuan. It''s too tragic, why is she the youngest? If it weren''t for long hair and dress, I''m afraid it would be regarded as a wife! "..." Chelsea laughed without saying a word, your expressionless expression! When Ma Yin, who was so angry, decided to fight back, Chuan walked in with a look of spring breeze! "What are you talking about? Say it and make me happy too?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "No...what! Just discuss what to eat for Chinese food!" Ma Yinqian blushed, and hurriedly waved her hand. The other girls also didn''t mention it tacitly. After all, the topic just now is really not suitable to come up with, too H! "Really? Huh? Where did Hill go?" Although Ji Tengchuan could tell that Ma Yin was insincere at a glance, he was not too interested in the topic of girls! "Ah~! You should go and see Hill! She has a knot and can''t solve it!" Ma Yin hurriedly said! "Oh!" Ji Tengchuan nodded and left quickly! "Is it really okay to let him go?" Chelsea gave Ma Yin a white look, and asked the big pervert to settle the problem. The most important thing is that Chuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Hill, whose head is not so good, is fooled a few times, and maybe he will be invited to bed! "But now, apart from him, we dont have a good way..." Leo Nai knows Hills past very well. Being a killer is the only way for her to prove her worth. Now that this road has been''blocked'', it will naturally confused! And the key point is that Hill''s stupid look is really cute and cute. It''s all in Chuan''s bowl. It''s just a matter of time before the fall. ... garden! Hill sat on the grass, sobbing in a low voice, resting his head on his knees, embracing his arms! "Hill! Why is someone sitting here crying? Is anyone bullying you?" Ji Tengchuan sat down beside Hill, gently rubbing and hugging Hill''s tender shoulders with both hands, clearly feeling Hill''s body tremble slightly. It''s like an electric shock. "No...no...no one bullies me...but I think I''m a useless person! I can''t do anything well, I can''t help with anything...it''s like a superfluous person!" Hill raised his head, tears It came out of his eyes, his cheeks were flushed, and it was so lovely that it was very pitiful! "Hill, can you tell me about your past?" Ji Tengchuan said softly. Indeed, Hill is clumsy and naturally cute. Apart from killing, I am afraid that the only thing left is to warm the bed!'') Reference 1307 Chapter 0088 Hill''s Past, New Dangerous Species "My past..." Hill had a nostalgic expression on his face, and whispered in a low voice: "I am a very stupid girl. Since I am sensible, nothing has been done well... My parents are also disappointed in me. , Not even a speciality!" Speaking of this, Hill fell into a depressed mood, from childhood to adulthood, in the eyes of everyone is stupid, stupid to almost no friends, and some just ridicule! After all, a stupid girl like her will always make many people recover their confidence and superiority from her! 1011 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1011 "But... there is still someone who has never laughed at me, and our relationship is very good! Its also fun to stay with her! Until one day!" Hill said this, paused, and continued: "That man is mine. A friends ex-boyfriend, they had a quarrel, and finally the man choked her on the neck!" Hill found that Chuans face did not show a different color, and then continued: "At that time, the man was unconscious because of drug addiction! I didnt listen to advice at all, and I... just wanted to help her, so I took it from the kitchen. When the knife was reached, it was inserted into his throat cleanly and killed him. I was amazingly calm at the time!" "The man simply died, and she was frightened stupid by the scene, and my mind was blank! As a result, this matter was dealt with as a legitimate defense, and I never met her again!" With a look of disappointment, at that time, he had lost his only friend! Ji Tengchuan did not interrupt, but listened patiently as a qualified listener!Naturally, things will not end so easily, otherwise Hill will not be the Hill now! "One day...Walking on the road, a few people suddenly came up and said they wanted to avenge their dead companions. They looked like gangsters! Before they came, they killed my parents! Hearing those words, I was also calm at the time, even I felt incredible!" Hill calmly said: "I escaped the first man''s knife and killed him, using him as a meat shield to kill everyone else one by one. At that time, I was convinced of one thing! My talents It''s just killing! Since then, I have secretly wiped out some scumbags! Until I was found by the revolutionary army!" After listening to it, Ji Tengchuan showed a little surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that the naturally silly spectacles lady had a''brilliant'' past! "But... now, I''m useless again! It''s worthless!" Hill said with a lonely expression. "Who said that? Hill!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Hill in his arms, his face pressed against Hill''s hair, and said gently: "Then let me give you a new value and reason! I need you!" "Need...I..." Hill heard the words, raised his blushing cheeks, and stared into Chuan''s eyes. The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous, the two attracted each other, got closer, and then kissed each other... ... The suburbs of the imperial capital! Inside the mining tunnel! The workers are digging the stones in the tunnel in full swing! "Roar--!" Like a beast''s low roar, a cold breath came from the depths of the tunnel, making the workers feel a sudden chill! Turning his head and looking at it, a huge monster resembling a human figure appeared in the tunnel with a terrifying and terrifying appearance. The workers were so scared that they yelled, threw down the iron pick, and ran away! They are just ordinary people, but they don''t have the courage to face the dangerous species, especially the dangerous species that has never been seen before. It seems that they don''t seem to be vegetarian! "Ka--!" The slowest worker felt his body tighten and was caught!The seemingly cumbersome humanoid dangerous species is so fast! "Khhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" With howls, broken bones, and swallowing sounds, a few unlucky workers were all buried in the mouths of strange and dangerous species and became rich Chinese food! "It''s really a funny toy! It''s been a long time! Let me have a good time!" A man wearing a cloak came out of the tunnel, grinning, as if seeing a murderous scene of a living person being swallowed by a monster. A very happy thing! ... One week later! With the emergence of new dangerous species, more and more victims, in the suburbs, the prey and domestic animals have been destroyed, and even the past caravans have been attacked! What is Esthers doing this time? Naturally, the bandits and revolutionary army dens surrounding the imperial capital were encircled and attacked by Sichuan at night. Without them to contain the hunters, more than a dozen strongholds of the revolutionary army were uprooted and suffered heavy losses! Of course, just as Esthers was preparing to wipe out all the insurgents, a new task was assigned! ... meeting room! "A new dangerous species?" Asides looked at the file, frowned slightly. There were hundreds of victims, and it was indeed very serious! "Yes, the place where they first appeared was the mine in the south! They were in groups, and the number was extremely large. When they were hungry, they would come out for food! The scope and location of the damage are expanding!" Lan was very dedicated and would be useful The intelligence is collected one step in advance! "It seems that the appetite is not small!" Esters looked at Chuan and said strangely: "Chuan, this should be easy for you to solve, right?" "It''s not that simple! Those dangerous species don''t look like wild!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. His purpose was to catch the behind-the-scenes master, not to simply eliminate the dangerous species!If he shoots directly, he can naturally destroy those monsters, but the people behind the scenes are likely to hide immediately or escape directly! "So it is artificial? As far as I know, there is only one person who can do this in the empire, and that is DR fashion! However, unfortunately, he has been missing for nearly two weeks, and there is no news!" Esdes looked at Chuan and said, with a look of anger in her eyes. She already knew that her subordinate fashion was killed by Chuan! Lan also pondered and looked at Chuan cautiously. He guessed that fashion was secretly done by the national division. Captain Asides obviously also knew the inside story, but this matter, at most, will end here. A pending case.'') Reference 1308 Item 0089 On the dirt road leading to the imperial capital, two coachmen on a carriage showed panic on their faces, and their whole bodies shuddered slightly. Recently, a large number of unknown dangerous species appeared near the suburbs of the imperial capital, specifically attacking villagers and passers-by, especially now it is approaching dusk! "Hurry up... while it''s still light... enter the imperial capital early!" a coachman urged, he felt that the atmosphere around him was getting more and more wrong, quiet and terrifying, as if there was a ferocious beast lurking! "I know! It''s better to leave this dangerous area as soon as possible... Huh? That''s... it''s over!" Before the older driver had finished speaking, several tall monsters appeared in front of the road blocking the road. A terrifying look, with fierce eyes! "Run..." the younger coachman yelled in panic. In fact, he didn''t need to call. The horse pulling the cart was frightened out of control by the smell of the monster, suddenly turned around, and suddenly turned his back! When the monsters saw the two people and the horse, they suddenly screamed, swishing and leaping at high speed, rushing towards their prey! puff--! A black-haired girl suddenly appeared, the light and shadow flashed, and the monsters passed by, and then fell in the middle of the road, slowly retracting the knife in the scabbard! Unconsciously, the monsters continued to pounce on the two coachmen, but just halfway through, there were faint bleeding marks on the body. Immediately, the body poked Doctor, neatly torn apart, blood spattered! "Ah? What happened just now?" Both coachmen stayed there, were they saved? "Are you all right?" At this time, Polus came up and asked kindly. "It''s all right...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "He''s not a dangerous species! It''s my companion!" Will patted the coachman on the shoulder and said righteously, saying that the first time he saw Porus, he was very scared! "Companion? Looking for a dangerous species to be a companion?" The two coachmen exclaimed with incredible expressions. "See clearly! He is a human! Not a dangerous species!" Will defended Polus, while looking into the distance, the forest was gloomy and some strange shadows were shaking! "You''d better leave first! Just leave it to us!" Porus said without hesitation. "Ah? I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The two coachmen knew that they were hurting just now, so they apologized quickly. "It''s okay! You leave now!" Porus said generously, while straightening the carriage! "It''s about to start!" Heitong finished, and his little foot tapped the ground, and his body flew towards the forest like a rocket! Puff puff--! Almost a dozen monsters rushed to appear at the same time, but they were ruthlessly killed by the black pupil in an instant! "Gudong...is this...is the legendary hunter? All of them are as powerful as monsters?" In the shadows, a man in a cloak was surprised when he saw the scene of the black pupil shooting. After the black pupil killed all the dangerous species, he leaped back and said, "Porus!" 1012 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1012 Porus nodded, and immediately picked up the huge drum, rushed to the forest, raised the fire tube, and shouted: "Hell is inviting--!" "Nani?" The man in the cloak hiding in the woods saw this scene, and was shocked. Before the flames came, he didn''t even think about it, jumped and fled at high speed! "I found you--! You are the master behind the scenes!" An elegant voice came from the sky. The man in the cloak saw a black shadow appearing on the ground, and turned his head to look into the sky. A handsome blond man with a pair of wings on his shoulders was following him! "Damn... it was actually counted!" The cloak man said viciously, shooting a few throwing knives in his backhand! Lan had been on guard for a long time, and easily dodged, while the feathers on his wings swish out! The man in the cloak jumped to the tree, avoided Bai Yu, and smiled proudly: "I wanted you to play with my toys for a while, but I didn''t expect you to force me to show up in advance!" Lan''s face sank, and the other party wanted to release such monsters and attack civilians, just for fun?Want to see the scene of their hunters and monsters fighting, decisively a scum! "Is it righteous?" A magnetic voice came out of the forest. Upon hearing this voice, the cloaked man''s body trembled unconsciously! "People have to leave it to me this time! Let me take back to the torture room and have a good chat! By the way, try my new''invention''." At the same time, the crisp and cold voice sounded almost simultaneously! The man in the cloak twitched at the corner of his mouth, looked at the person, and said silently: "I didn''t expect that the national teacher and the empire are the strongest, the two big people actually went out for this kind of trivial matter! You really can count on me!" "It turned out to be your kid!" Ji Tengchuan saw the cross scar on the cloak man''s face, and suddenly recognized who this guy was! "Acquaintances?" Asides was taken aback! "No, a fanatic who was kicked out of the imperial capital by me!" Ji Tengchuan showed a trace of contempt on his face! "Since you have recognized it! Then there is no need to hide it!" The cloak was lifted, revealing a wheatish face, but the most striking thing was the two crossed scars on his face, which made him look particularly hideous! "You have changed a lot! I remember before, you covered your face and knelt in front of me crying bitterly!" Ji Tengchuan said with a general expression, with a playful expression on his face. The scarred young man in front of him is the only son of the ministers bright face. He was jealous and uttered wild words and bumped him face to face. As a result, he was naturally disfigured by Chuan, but it was still useful for Ornest. , Left him a dog, and made him out of the imperial capital! Sheila''s eyes flashed fiercely, remembering the humiliation he had been in. The national teacher in front of him not only ruined his original appearance of Yin Jun, but also his father refused to listen to any explanation from him. He was given a task and kicked him out of the capital. , Wandering outside, but suffered a lot! "People will always change! I''m not the same Sheila anymore!" Sheila returned to calm, her tone revealing confidence. "You said so much, you want to tell me that you have the capital for revenge?" Ji Tengchuan smiled, thinking about whether or not to get rid of Xi La. After all, this guy has the same character as his father, and also Arrogant and ignorant, bold! "No--! I said so much! Just to buy a little time!" After Sheila finished speaking, she suddenly pressed her hand to the ground and shouted: "Shangri-La--! Start!"'') Reference 1309 Chapter 0090 Island, Everyday One Day As Sheila''s voice fell, a bright dimensional square appeared at the feet of Ji Tengchuan and Esters, the shape of the Tai Chi figure, the light flashed, and Chuan did not give Chuan any reaction time, and the two disappeared! "Goodbye! I don''t have the time to play with you!" The strategy succeeded. Before Lan could react, Sheila jumped, rushed out of the forest, ran to the cliff, and jumped down!The sound of water waves hitting the beach! ... At a beach, the light flashed and two people appeared! "Ahhh! I didn''t expect it to be calculated!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly, covering his forehead. "This is... an island?" Esther didn''t panic at all, but looked at everything around him with interest! The tall coconut trees, as well as the little crabs active on the beach, the air is very humid and hot, and the sea breeze blowing on the face, how you look at it, is a resort! Having said that, I haven''t spent my honeymoon with Sichuan yet!This is a rare two-person world! "Well! It looks like a small Nanyang island! Let''s take a look at the surrounding environment first!" Ji Tengchuan judged slightly through the surrounding environment and species, and at the same time initiated a thousand changes!Thousands of changes made a long pillar, sending Chuan and Estes to a high place! "It''s so beautiful! Chuan! Do you think we are dating?" Estes looked at the sea near the island, and the whole scenery came into view, admiring him. At the same time, like Xiaojiabiyu, he hooked Chuan''s arms to his chest. Huge clinging to her, her pretty face showed a hint of redness. "This is a good place to date! Why didn''t you think of it before!" Ji Tengchuan patted his thigh, and he never thought that there are so many women who sent them here to have a swimsuit conference together, and a hundred flowers bloomed. Thinking about it, I felt excited. , The blood is boiling! "It''s not enough to have me! I still miss other women all day long!" Esther looked at Chuan''s appearance and angered. At the same time, his hands wrapped around Chuan''s arms and his huge crisp chest pressed against Chuan''s back. "Nothing..." Ji Tengchuan didn''t finish speaking, and suddenly a loud roar came. The two turned around and saw that a super huge humanoid monster stepped forward and rushed over! "Did that guy do it too? What annoying thing! Dare to disturb my date time! You deserve to die! Endless cone of ice!" Esders'' eyes showed irritation, his hands were put together, and the sky appeared huge sharpness. The cone of ice flew past with a swish, instantly piercing the huge humanoid danger into a hornet''s nest! boom--! The huge dangerous species fell on its back, and the entire island shook slightly! "Huh? Can you still get up? A difficult opponent, the most interesting!" Asides said excitedly, the essence of Super S was revealed again! "Aw--!" The huge dangerous species roared, and the mountain shook and rushed again! "Go to hell--!" Esther yelled, waved his hand, and a huge ice blade appeared in his hand. With a puff, it happened to be cut on the forehead of the huge dangerous species with the bandage wrapped in it. Suddenly be cut off! However, the dangerous species did not fall, but stretched out its iron arm and slapped it with a palm. Before it arrived, it aroused a fierce wind! "Dead -! Turn into slag!" Ji Tengchuan drank coldly, and a large-caliber railgun appeared in Qianbian. As the high energy gathered, a beam of light shot out, completely drowning the huge dangerous species! The huge dangerous species couldn''t even contend, the flesh and blood on the body were wiped out for the first time, and then the bones, completely turned into dregs, disappeared in the beam of light! "Chuan, great!" Esters jumped up, hugged Chuan, and yelled happily. "Esides! Come down first! Let''s explore this island!" Ji Tengchuan patted Esides''s buttocks. "Hehe~~!" Asides smiled with satisfaction, as long as she was with Chuan, she was very happy and relaxed! ... The island is not big. Ji Tengchuan and Estes spent half an hour exploring the island and even caught a few cute little suckling pigs and crabs from the beach. They made more than a dozen delicious dishes. Great meal! "It''s so delicious! Chuan, how amazing your cooking skills are!" Esther said with a look of surprise. Chuan''s cooking is so delicious. When he eats it in his mouth, the whole person is floating, and he feels a kind of being. Nature, happiness with lover! "You don''t want to think about who your husband and I am? It''s a piece of cake for me! I know a lot, and I need you to dig slowly later!" Ji Tengchuan heard Esther''s compliment with a face. Proudly... "Bringing--! But I ate the dishes you made! I won''t be able to eat what others make in the future, you have to be responsible!" Esters narrowed his crescent eyes, leaning against Chuan''s arms, and said softly . "..." A wry smile appeared on Ji Tengchuan''s face, he committed evil!Didn''t you deliberately cause trouble for yourself! "Chuan...Do you think I am beautiful? Do you love me?" Asides did not stalker, but unbuttoned his coat uniform, revealing the whiteness of his chest! "Beauty! I love you very much!" Ji Tengchuan said without hesitation. No matter whether it is the glamorous and noble temperament or the arrogant figure, Esdes can definitely rank in the top five among all his wives. If you score 97 points! Hearing Chuan''s words, Esdes blushed, and her heart felt warm. Naturally, she could tell Chuan was sincere, and there was no need to tell lies! This is how a woman is. If you love her, you can say it boldly instead of silently. The sentence I love you can melt a woman''s heart. "Today I am very happy!" Asides said softly, took out the small notebook, took out the pen, and quickly painted his experience with Chuan on it, very cartoon and cute! Then Chuan and Esthers were on the island and started playing games that adults can only play. Until night fell, the two stopped, cuddling together, looking at the stars and moon in the sky! 1013 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1013 "Chuan, I am very happy today..." Asides said with a red face. "Me too! But it''s not too early to come out, and we are also time, it''s time to go back!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly and said softly with love. "The time is so short! I don''t care what I want, and stay here with you for a while!" As soon as I heard that I was about to leave, I was a little bit disappointed. It''s not easy!'') Chapter 1310 Chapter 0091 Emperor Gu, the horrible hidden ability Hunter headquarters! "Lan! Haven''t found the captain and national division yet?" Will asked anxiously. It is not others who are missing, but the strongest of the empire. Their immediate boss and national teacher, both of them are super big men. If something goes wrong, they will be the first to die. Lan shook his head tiredly. He had already ordered the people below to inform the security team. Even the guards were sent out. They searched for a whole night. Unfortunately, no clue was found. The two of them seemed to have evaporated. "Sir, will something happen?" Sai Liu said with a worried look. Heitong ate the dessert biscuits intently, and smiled indifferently: "Brother is the strongest, there will be nothing wrong!" "Hey, hey~~! Black pupil, according to Lan, the captain and the National Normal University were all lost! And the identity of the scarred face... is also suspicious!" Will was a little confused. , Where did the black pupil''s self-confidence originate, and the above seemed to know the disappearance of Asides and the national teacher, and they had already put pressure on their hunters! "It''s just a teleportation equipment! Will, you really should know about the imperial equipment!" Black pupil pursed his mouth, swinging his hand, and a thick book appeared on the table! "This is... the introduction of Digu Encyclopedia?" Lan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately picked it up and flipped through it. As expected, there were 49 detailed introductions of Digu! "This is my emperor [Mostima] flying for thousands of miles! Even the secret skills are written?" Lan looked at him, suddenly stunned. Each piece of Tegus hidden skills can be counted as killing and dying when its critical. Except for the holder, it is considered a piece of Tegus top secret. It is written in such detail and even cracked. All means! "What? Secret skills?" Will immediately craned his neck when he heard the words, and said: "Help me see, do I have any secret skills in my [Noble Chariot]!?" "The incarnation of Shura, a defensive armor-type imperial tool, no hidden skills..." Lan turned a few pages and found Will''s imperial tool, regrettingly. When Will heard this, his head suddenly dropped, and it was so, no wonder he couldn''t find it all the time. It turned out that it was not because of poor talent, but not at all! "Black Eye, your Emperor..." Lan asked Black Eye for a moment. After all, the Emperor was a secret for each of them, although it was his companion now. "Whatever!" Black pupil said indifferently. Her real ultimate move is the flame of the devil. [Eight Room] The march of the dead is more like an army controlled by her. Her ability is almost impossible to crack with skill, and must only be broken with force. It! "The Black Eye''s Teigu is so powerful?" After reading the introduction, Will was stunned. He could control eight''dead'' to fight for him, and even the dangerous species. The only drawback is that the more''dead servants'' released, the greater the consumption of the black pupil itself, and it is easy for people to take advantage of the loopholes. Of course, this is a general situation. For the current black pupils, there is no problem of huge consumption, so the so-called only shortcoming is good in itself, but it can mislead others. "Xiaobi also has hidden skills!" Sai Liu was not to be outdone. "What a cruel hidden skill!" Lan and Will looked at the cute dog, and when they started fighting, they probably won''t have the slightest cuteness, it''s completely monster level. "That, Black Eye, can we take a look at the team leader and the national teacher''s imperial tools?" Lan asked with a look of inquiry, he was very curious about the team leader and the national teacher''s imperial tools. "Yes! But the captain, don''t just say it casually, brother, it doesn''t matter!" Hei Tong ate his snacks, wiped his mouth, and said cutely. "Does it really matter? After all, for our emissaries, Tegu is the basis for laziness to survive!" Will hesitated for a moment and asked. "It doesn''t matter! In short, the elder brother doesn''t use Emperor Gu, and no one is his opponent!" Hei Tong said firmly. "Then take a look at the captain first! Demon God AppearanceEssence of Devil! Revised version? Has the ability to make ice and fire?" Lan was taken aback. The top of this page was crossed out, and new words were added below. A page of the page, for the introduction of abilities, and there are seven or eight skills... "It''s too much..." Will burst into tears. He didn''t have a hidden skill. The captain actually had seven or eight, and he was more popular than anyone! "Sure enough, the rumors are true!" Lan glanced at the secret technique and said with a shock. "What rumor?" Porus was also interested. "The captain is conquering a foreign race in the north, and he destroyed a fortress of 500,000 people in one stroke! It seems that this is the magma burst! Create an active volcano!" Lan''s eyelids trembled, and the captain is no longer in the human category, no wonder Black pupil didn''t care about it, and he could create such natural disasters with one move, which was completely beyond the reach of a number of people. "One move to destroy the fortress of 500,000 people?" Will heard the words, and the whole person stayed. He was from the navy. He didn''t know much about the rumors of Esders. He only knew that he was the general who put down the northern alien race Captain, nothing more! But who knows, it turned out to be a brilliant record of destroying the whole family with one move! "Well! It can''t be wrong! Will, you should usually read more newspapers!" Lan confirmed that the northern fortress had become a glass city, now occupied by the empire. "Then the national teacher''s Digu?" Will swallowed. The man who can be with the captain is definitely not weak. "The last page! Thousand-change [Cube] Made of Edman alloy, has the ability to grow infinitely, and can be transformed into any mechanical unit... The only one, the emperor of God that surpasses all emperors!" Lan read Come out, the introduction to Qianchang is very simple, but every word makes Lan and the others grow indefinitely? Change any mechanical units?The emperor of god? As a teacher, Lan, who is flexible in mind, has already judged that Chuan''s Emperor Gu is absolutely crushing the existence of other Emperor Gu. The simpler the description, the more terrifying its ability! The hidden skill is probably: unlimited growth + any mechanical unit = unlimited army! In other words, as long as the national division is willing, it can even create an endless number of invulnerable steel armours. Thinking of this, Lan An secretly squeezed a cold sweat, fortunately, he defected to the empire instead of choosing a revolutionary army that is impossible to win. .'') Chapter 1311 Chapter 0092 Return, Action "Hey! After seeing so many things, what made the adults disappear suddenly..." Sai Liu reminded. "Actually, you don''t need to read it, that emperor should be the only teleportation emperor-the square array [Shangri-La]! Among all the emperors, it is the top five existence!" Hei Tong actually knew that after hearing Lan''s report , What kind of emperor is the other party using! "So, no wonder the black pupil is not nervous at all!" Will sighed, how could he appear so ignorant! "There is such an eerie ability!" Lan exclaimed, as long as he has coordinates, he can reach any place he has been to! "Crunch!" The door suddenly opened, and everyone in the meeting room turned their heads and looked at the door! "Huh! Are you all here!?" Ji Tengchuan said hello with a smile, still holding a lovely LOLI in his arms! "Dad--!" LOLI stretched out his chubby little hand happily, and screamed milkily! "Ah? Daughter!" Polus was taken aback, wondering what to do! "My dear! I''m here to give you a lunch box, and I just met your colleague on the way!" A beautiful young woman, carrying a lunch box in her hand, said gently. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Sorry, because things are too busy! So I forgot to go home!" Polus scratched his head and apologized. The captain and the national teacher were''missing''. How could he go home? "Dad is a sloppy!" Little LOLI pouted. "Poros, I didn''t expect that you still have a virtuous wife and a lovely daughter!" Esther leaned on the door frame and looked at LOLI, with a soft color in her eyes. I don''t know why, she suddenly did. Want a cute baby, it must be fun! "Haha! The captain is absurd!" Porus said embarrassed and shy. "Poros! Chaos in the imperial capital recently! You let your wife and daughter wander around, it''s too dangerous! Since you have a family, let''s give you a long vacation for now!" Ji Tengchuan hugged LOLI. "Huh? Captain!" Porus was taken aback, and he was fired? 1014 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1014 "Just give you a long vacation! Salary!" Esdes also agreed with Chuan. In short, now that NIGHT RAID has returned, their enemies are only the Revolutionary Army and alien races, one less Borus , No matter what. "Okay! Captain, thank you!" Porus said gratefully. "Porus!" Will said with a disheartened expression."Sorry everyone! I''m very happy during the time I was in business with you! But..." Porus bowed his body. "We understand!" Lan nodded. "Come and play more when you have time! This is for you!" Ji Tengchuan flipped his hand, and a large pack of snacks and toys appeared, which he gave to the innocent and cute little LOLI! Seeing the family leave, Asides said unexpectedly: "I thought you would leave that little LOLI behind!" "..." Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes and said, "Esdes, has the most basic trust between people gone?" "Cut--! Who knows? Anyway, I don''t care, let''s have a baby as soon as possible! I really want to play..." Esther threw a hygienic eye, arrogantly. Is the baby used to play?Ji Tengchuan was embarrassed, and Esders was able to say this! "Back to the topic! Our next task is Anning Road on the east side of the empire!" Ji Tengchuan changed the subject. "An Ning Road on the east side? Is it a leader who is said to have strange power?" Lan narrowed his eyes. "He is one of the goals this time, but we mainly get rid of the minions of the minister of Anning DaoBolic!" Anning Taoist master, Ji Tengchuan keeps this pseudo-mother, but it is of great use!Do you want to deal with the minister? Lan''s face showed a little weirdness, and he glanced at Captain Esders, there was no change in his expression, he should have known it a long time ago! "This time I will lead the team! As for Esthers, you have another task, and that is to teach Western aliens how to behave!" Ji Tengchuan has received reports of Western alien invasions. These guys have always been very restless. Give me some color! "Western aliens! Those guys are much more interesting than the few celebrities in the north!" Asides showed excitement in his eyes, he licked his lower lip! ... At the same time, the other side! A luxurious mansion! A big fat man is drinking, looking through the glass window, looking at the outside scene, those hungry and haggard people, those expressions are what he would like to see most! "The wine made with the people''s tax is delicious! Do you want to get worse next week?" Treasurer Gebaze smiled grimly! "Master, it''s time for massage!" the maid respectfully said. "Oh...oh! Let''s have a full-body massage today!" The fat Gobaze saw that he was his good-looking maid, and closed his eyes unsuspectingly! puff--! The needle pierced his neck, Gobaze suddenly opened his bloodshot eyes, opened his mouth wide, and then his neck crooked and he died completely! "Simple! Effective!" The maid banged, white smoke came out, changed into Chelsea, stretched out, and said naughty. "Look, there are a few more!" Chelsea took out the list, flipped through the list of officials'' names, drew a cross on the top of the financial officer, and completed another evil task! ... The palace hall! "How did it happen? Not long after the national division and General Esdes left the imperial capital, one after another high-ranking officials were assassinated! Don''t your security team have anything to say? What about the clue? The murderer?" Wei, scolded the officials below, especially the head of the security team, kneeling on the ground and shaking his whole body! "Dismissal! Drag out!" Tina waved her hand! "Your Majesty, it''s wrong..." The head of the garrison team cried out, but was dragged out by the Imperial Forest Army. "Minister, how did I handle it?" Tina turned her face innocently and asked Ornest beside her. Ornests face is going to be dark, and all his direct descendants have died recently. The minister who was just dragged out and dismissed is also his confidant. In just three days, the huge network of officials he ran was destroyed. Halfway!Who is the murderer? Ornest knew that it was a good thing that the original crew of NIGHT RAID did, and he also knew that they were in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion, but they were being photographed by the National Master. He didn''t plan to tear his face so quickly! The minister bit a large piece of meat, and laughed: "Your Majesty has handled it very well! But since the hunters are not stationed in the imperial capital, those nasty killers have appeared again, and it happens that Inuzi has collected a group of men and can build a new one. The police team!" Tina looked indifferent, nodded and said: "If this is the case, let the minister your son take care of this matter! I''m tired, I want to rest!"'') Chapter 1312 Chapter 0093 Lan''s Gambling Tina looked indifferent, nodded and said: "In this case, let the minister your son handle this matter! I''m tired, I want to rest!" Seeing the emperor leaving, General Buder glanced at him contemptuously, snorted, and followed behind the emperor, Ornest''s eyes were fierce and fierce, and muttered: "Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me. Righteous! Just wait and see!" Ornest knows very well that the bargaining chips in his hand are dwindling rapidly, and he cannot wait any longer. He must subvert the entire empire as soon as possible. Only in this way can he be in position. As for Bud, he must also be eliminated as soon as possible! ... Jero suburb! "Why don''t you enter the city? Are you going to camp here?" Will asked with a puzzled expression looking at the brightly lit town. "I think Master of National Normal University, what should he do?" Lan recorded today''s itinerary with a pen, put down the pen, and guessed. In Lan''s view, the national teacher is definitely an unfathomable existence. Even if it is him, he still hasn''t figured out the nature of the national teacher, but one thing is certain, don''t play tricks in front of him! "Lan! You are very suitable to be a high-ranking official!" Ji Tengchuan said suddenly, sitting on the wooden trunk. When Lan heard Chuan''s words, his pupils shrank slightly, and he was seen through? "Don''t be so nervous! Individuals have their own ideals and pursuits! Don''t they?" Ji Tengchuan asked rhetorically. "So that''s it!" Lan nodded and admitted: "Yes, I want to be a high-ranking official and then change the entire empire..." "Ah? Lan, I didn''t find that your ideal is so great? Is it justice?" Sai Liu cried out in surprise. Justice has become her mantra. There is basically no possibility of changing it, but it is slightly different from the original justice. . Now, Serus justice is Sichuan, and everything that is beneficial to Sichuan is justice, otherwise it is evil and must be destroyed! "Can you have a lot of time to play as an official?" Black pupil looked at Chuan dumbly and asked.A drop of cold sweat came out of Ji Tengchuan''s forehead, please be a special case! "Of course not! I want to change the empire from the inside out, from high to low, and change people''s distorted thinking! Although it sounds ridiculous, I will not give up my dream!" Lan desperately said this. It''s just gambling. If the Chinese teacher listens unhappy, he will be completely finished, but if he is approved, he will fly to the sky! The current form of the empire, internal and external troubles, uprisings, wars, poverty, hunger, coldness, blood... I don''t know how long it can last. In short, there is not much time left for him to fulfill his dream! "You have a lot of courage! Lan!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, lifeless and seeming not to agree, as if listening to a story. "No, this is a big bet! The bet is my own life!" Lan couldn''t tell the real thoughts of the national teacher at the moment, but after the words have been said, there is no possibility of recovery! "Do you know? What did the emperor think a thousand years ago! But even his talents failed! Although the distortion of human nature is related to the corruption of the empire, it is not the decisive factor! What are you going to do? ?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. Lan frowned slightly, thinking carefully about the words of Zhuo Chuan, suddenly felt a sense of understanding that it is not the empire that corrupts people''s hearts, but the rights, wealth, strength, and femininity... If you change to yourself, can you resist these temptations? Lan is pretty sure that he won''t, but what about in the future? Lan suddenly understood why the national teacher said that the emperor had this ambition a thousand years ago, but failed. The reason is that the country needs a ruling class, and the ruling class will inevitably enjoy privileges and be eroded by the above temptations! I am afraid that even the emperor himself cannot be exempt from vulgarity! 1015 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1015 And all of this lacks something that can restrict the above and cleanse the soul. What is it? Seeing Lan''s face full of sweat and deep thoughts, Ji Tengchuan suddenly said: "Does it feel strange that since the emergence of NIGHT RAID, the evil rate of the imperial capital noble merchants has been about 30% lower than usual..." Lan heard the words and said with a stunned expression: "Master, do you mean to set up a killer group that specializes in hunting evil people?" "No, no, no! That''s scarlet fear! Treating the symptoms is not the root cause, or even the symptoms can''t be cured! The empire is so big! This method is unrealistic, and if it loses control, the harm it will cause is unimaginable!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, the most typical is Jin Yiwei, the dark institutions of the East Factory, which were still somewhat effective at the beginning of their establishment, but eventually evolved into a malignant tumor, with endless harm! Lan thought about it carefully, and suddenly there was another cold sweat. The Chinese teacher was indeed extremely wise and unfathomable! "Think about it, what is the purpose of our coming here?" Ji Tengchuan gave the final reminder. If Lan still couldn''t think of it, then the high-ranking officials could only miss him."The purpose of coming here? Is it..." Lan''s eyes lit up and he blurted out, "Do you use religious belief?" "BINGO! That''s right!" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers and said casually: "There are still eavesdroppers, won''t you come out to see you?" With a scream, Will stood up, ready to fight! Black pupil continued to eat dessert, leaning on Chuan''s shoulder, looking indifferently. "Sorry, I didn''t deliberately eavesdrop!" A silver-haired hypocrite walked out of the shadows wearing a teaching gown, apologizing kindly. "This dress? Is it An Ningdao?" Will was startled and wondering. "Yes, I am the leader of Anning Road. I occasionally come to appreciate the people''s sentiments! I didn''t expect that I could meet the Master of the National Normal University here! And I also heard the unbelievable remarks!" The false mother said with a smile. "No, I told you about it on purpose!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. There is no need to conceal this kind of trick. Taoist Master Anning should have noticed it too! "..." The pseudo-mother teacher was taken aback, and smiled sorrowfully: "Master, are you really joking? Little Anning said, you don''t see it at all, right?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said: "Anning Road is not small at all! It covers the entire eastern region, and it is also developing rapidly towards the north and south, and the number of congregations exceeds 200 million!" "Two hundred million? So much?" Even Lan couldn''t help but breathe in the air. This strength is not even worse than the revolutionary army!'') Chapter 1313 Chapter 0094 Biscuit Murder, Miracle? "Two hundred million? So much?" Even Lan couldn''t help but breathe in the air. This strength is not even worse than the revolutionary army! The pseudo-mother teacher smiled helplessly: "Master of the National Normal University, seems to know us Anning Dao very well! I don''t know what the purpose of this time is?" "Do you know why I let you grow peacefully?" Ji Tengchuan said with deep eyes, all in a tone under his control. A drop of cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the pseudo-mage master, and he hurriedly said: "I don''t understand, what do you mean? My doctrine is to let people do more good things! Think of it as happiness! That''s it, no other purpose!" "I know, otherwise do you think you can stand in front of me now?" Ji Tengchuan also fancyed that the pseudo-mother leader had no ambitions, otherwise he would have been replaced!Upon hearing this, the pseudo-mother leader suddenly felt cold! "The reason why you are allowed to make Anpingdao bigger is mainly to pave the way for the empire... No, it should be said that it is paving the way for the whole world! Don''t you think that your Anpingdao is missing a god?" Ji Tengchuan had planned it a long time ago. At first I heard that An Ning Dao started, so I ordered people to observe it in secret, and watched this sect grow step by step. Now, it''s almost time to harvest! "Damn...what do you mean? We believe in Lord Master!" The loyal guards who followed the false mother teacher finally couldn''t help it anymore, and all shouted indignantly. "Calm down everyone~!" The pseudonymous leader immediately pacified his subordinates. He knew very well that the power of the national teacher would be killed if offended! "Master leader! Don''t be fooled by him! He is the root of all evil in the empire...Ah..." The person who said, before he finished speaking, a horrible blood hole suddenly appeared in his head, and he was helpless. Fall down with a snap! The leader was stunned, as did the others, and the atmosphere was suddenly tense and suppressed to the extreme! "A biscuit was wasted!" Black pupil pouted, and said cutely, continuing to eat the round biscuit. "(O)...?" The pseudonymous leader and the group finally realized that the''hidden weapon'' just now turned out to be a sweetheart biscuit, even a crisp biscuit can kill? What kind of "monster" are these people? "Cough cough, black pupil, don''t kill casually!" Ji Tengchuan kissed Black pupil and rubbed her tightly, fearing that she would kill the pseudo-mother by accident, that would be troublesome! "Anyone who says bad things about your brother is damned!" Hei Tong said innocently. However, when the people on Anning Road heard this, there was no doubt that there was a chill on the spine, and they all closed their mouths obediently, because they were killed because of bad words, it was not worth it! "Close to the subject! Belief is of no use to you now! Moreover, fighting for faith with God will end up with only one--" Ji Tengchuan paused, and said coldly: "That is Xing Shen Die!" This planet was created by him. In this universe, except for Chuan''s own woman, the bureau will not allow anyone else to become a god, even a demigod. Once it appears, it is obliterated! The Puppet Master was taken aback, his eyes glowed with emerald green light, and when he looked at Ji Tengchuan, he found that the other party''s whole person was illusory, involved in the surrounding time and space, and could not be seen at all! The next moment, Ji Tengchuan''s eyes appeared with three gouaches, connecting with the spiritual world of the pseudo-mother! "Here is..." The pseudonymous leader looked at the sky for a round of bloody moon. On the bloody moon, nine hooks appeared, and there was a pungent smell of blood around, and the endless sea of ??blood and bones around! "Illusive mental space! Time and space are under my control!" Ji Tengchuan appeared behind the pseudo-mage master and replied lightly. "This kind of method is unheard of! What are you..." The pseudo-mother master thought of an extremely terrible possibility, but he couldn''t believe it. "Let you see something!" Ji Tengchuan was too lazy to talk nonsense, turning the three-hook jade, and directly importing some information into the pseudo-mother''s mind! "Ah..." The body of the pseudo-mother master trembled slightly in pain, covering his left eye with one hand, breathing heavily, and the pupil of his right eye shrank, and said incrediblely: "You are actually..." "Just know! Don''t say it! I need faith in this world! It is also the basis for the survival of this world! If you can''t get it... then you can only recreate it!" Ji Tengchuan said with an indifferent expression. Of course, when he said this, he was only scaring the pseudo-mother master. In any case, this world is the hometown of Chitong and the others, and he will not easily be cruel! "Understand--! I will spread your glory to all corners of this world!" The pseudo-mother master said respectfully, not daring to violate anything, this is the real God of Creation! "Relax, well done, I won''t be stingy! Rebirth as an angel is not a problem, the key is to have enough merit!" Ji Tengchuan''s big stick and carrots don''t worry at all, the false mother goddess does not work hard!One is the destruction of the world, and the other is to save the world, and can even regenerate into an angel after death. As long as it is not 2B, everyone knows how to choose! "Finally I will give you a divine code!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, and a purple light fell from the sky... ... "Ahhhhh... miracle!" The people outside saw a purple light falling from the sky, falling on the body of the Taoist Master Anning, forming a divine book exuding purple supreme light, and they shouted. "This is..." Looking at this divine book, the pseudo-mother master suddenly had a technique in his mind-the technique of big prophecy! Of course, Ji Tengchuan came from an angel''s "pirate" of this technique, and with a little modification, it became his. As the strongest magic technique (the magic technique only works on non-divine creatures), it can control time. , And there are also cultivation methods such as priests, holy knights, magicians, etc., but if you want to improve, you must devote pious beliefs, that is to say, as long as the potential is strong enough, the more pious, the stronger you will become! "Congratulations! Anning Taoist Master! Your ambition moved God, and fortunately you were chosen by God! Become God''s spokesperson in the world!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and congratulated! Moved Mao to God?Didn''t you work for you? The false mother teacher secretly complained, but this resentment can only be thought of in my heart, but his face smiled and responded: "It is still in the light of you! If it is not for the national teacher to wake up, I am still in confusion. Yeah!"'') Chapter 1314 Chapter 0095 holy purification, turn your face Jelock, inside the Anning Road Church!Brightly lit, on the seat, there is a lovely girl with a scumbag and Erlang''s legs, eyes full of sensual men looking down the steps, a delicate and plump figure! This man is not someone else, he is the special assistant of the leader, and he is also the spy placed by the minister in the peaceful road-Berlick! 1016 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1016 Belik secretly swallowed his saliva, but shamelessly, said to the girl with awe-inspiring righteousness: "Congratulations! You are honorably selected as the servant of the leader!" "Really...really?" The girl''s eyes lit up, as if she had won five million, and she said happily: "It has always been my dream to be able to watch him create miracles by the side of the leader!" "But...! You still have some evil thoughts in you! It makes you not suitable for your job!" Berlik looked at the slaughtered lamb, his voice turned and he showed a playful smile. Playing with the bodies of those low-level pure girls is his greatest enjoyment. He will have money, beauties, and power, and he will enjoy it endlessly! "Why...Is it possible?" The girl looked disappointed and looked at Berlik with expectant eyes! "Take off your clothes! I will hold a sacred purification ceremony for you!" Berlik said in awe, pointing at the girl''s delicate body. "Yes--! Lord Berlik! Please!" The girl''s pretty face flushed slightly, but she still got up and unbuttoned her robes, showing her body completely under Berlik''s eyelids! "It''s just one step away from taking control of the Order! Just poison the leader...hehe, everything is mine, but before that, let''s have fun first!" Berlick whispered, his face full of triumph. Knead the girl, hold it in his arms, and knead the girl''s smooth back with his big hands! Just as Berwick was about to untie his pants and have a fight, suddenly the guard outside the door shouted anxiously, "Master Berwick!" With an extremely displeased expression on Berlik''s face, he was taken aback and almost frightened to impotence. He shouted with dissatisfaction: "What''s the matter? Didn''t you see that I was preparing the purification ceremony for the lost lamb?" "My lord, the leader is back..." the guard hurriedly said. "The leader is back? Are you kidding me? At this time, isn''t he always''examining the sentiments of the people''?" Berlick was also surprised, and immediately pushed the girl in his arms away. Such nasty things must never be seen by that pseudo-mother! It''s unbelievable that all the women around the pseudo-mother leader have been ruled by Berwick''s unspoken rules, so a lot of his eyeliners have been placed around the leader, and every move of the leader is under his control! Of course, the leader has an extremely incredible power, seems to be able to predict the future, insight into people''s hearts, this makes Berlik not daring to be too arrogant. The key is that the four ghosts of the Rakshasa who were supposed to support are dead. Only a dozen foreign masters from the Huangquan Temple are sent, and he has to get rid of the leader as soon as possible and control Anning Road. "Belique, what are you doing?" The pseudo-mother leader said with an angry look. Although he knew that the peaceful road he led, many high-level hearts were extremely dark, but he did not expect to be so blatant to use his name to commit adultery. Maiden! "It''s not like that... the leader, I''m doing her enlightenment..." Berlik said in a panic. He didn''t know how to explain it. Would you like to be so unlucky? "Master Berwick, you can wash me up!" The girl blushed and her eyes were a little dull, but she still urged. "The leader! It''s not what you think!" Berlick pushed away the girl who was sticking up again, the leader is still there, don''t be too ambiguous, you will be killed. The pseudo-mother leader was very angry, and said: "Do I need to take off my clothes for purification?" As a religion, Anning Road does have a purification ceremony, but it is just a symbolic splash of "holy water", even if it passes the customs, there is no undressing at all! "Yeah! Also, what do you use to cleanse that girl? That ugly stick?" Ji Tengchuan immediately came out to brush his presence, sneered, he could feel that there was a certain spirit in that girl Phantom agent, do you want to corrupt it? It''s not that Ji Tengchuan is indifferent, but whether it is Anningdao or the high-level revolutionary army, they are almost all urinary, and they are all dark, but the only difference is that they will hide more, that''s it! Hearing this, the pseudo-mother leader almost sprayed, is this the national teacher?Is it what God said?How could it be so vulgar? "You..." Berlick was flushed with anger, but he didn''t know how to refute, so he could only say viciously: "Who are you?" "He is an important guest of Anningdao! Berlik, you have disappointed me too much! You go, from today, you will no longer be my Anningdao person!" The pseudo-mother master knows that there is no need to tolerate it anymore. These maggots are now backed by gods, so let them be expelled if they should be expelled. In the past, let him live! "What? Master! You actually drove me?" A fierce light flashed in Berlik''s eyes, and his voice went cold... "It''s you who is wrong first! Okay, let''s go! I don''t want to see you again! Let''s do it yourself in the future!" The leader said tolerantly! This is also the reason why Chuan likes him. He possesses the same qualities as a saint. Such a person is very suitable for the post of Pope! "Hahaha! Ridiculous! Master, who do you think you are? You are just a hybrid born of a human and a dangerous species! What qualifications do you have to expel me? You strange! You should be the one who should go!" Berlick looked on. Rampant Road, he didn''t intend to announce this secret. After all, as a killer, it would be great if he could secretly get rid of the false goddess, but now, there is no need to cover it up. "What? You, a rebellious person, dare to slander the leader like this!" The people around the leader cried out indignantly. They have all regarded the leader as the spokesperson of God. How can this sordid Belik be allowed to slander? "Slander? What kind of miracle of God? That''s just a dangerous kind of power! How can normal humans have that kind of power? Am I right? Master leader? Or, you haven''t even noticed it yourself? You are sinful. Essence!" Berlick said with pride, he still had a blood test report on hand, and he was not afraid that the leader would not admit it! "The nature of sin?" The leader smiled indifferently. If he had heard these words before meeting Chuan, he would leave An Ning Dao and retreat, but now he knows his responsibility, and he, who is determined, has not been affected in any way.'') Chapter 1315 Chapter 0096: Remove Obstacles, Wild Hound "The nature of sin?" The leader smiled indifferently. If he had heard these words before meeting Chuan, he would leave An Ning Dao and retreat, but now he knows his responsibility, and he, who is determined, has not been affected in any way. Seeing the teacher''s unmoved appearance, Berlick raised his brows, took out a report from his arms, threw it on the ground, and shouted angrily: "Why? Don''t you believe it? I have your blood test list here. This is from the authoritative Imperial Capital Research Institute, there can be no mistake~!" The leader shook his head and said: "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but are you sure you are alone?" "What do you mean? I''m a pure-blooded human, not a bastard like you!" Berlik coldly snorted with a disdainful face. How could he have any problems? The pseudonymous leader raised his hand unhurriedly, and there was a purple code in his hand. Turning over a page, he chanted: "The Great ProphecyMengyou Heart!" "Ah~~!" The girl who had stayed beside Berlik exclaimed, her face full of horror, and she was crawling around like she had seen a monster. Everyone else looked at Berwick''s gazes, all of them were frightened, disgusted, and nauseous. In short, all were negative! "What''s wrong with me?" Berlick was taken aback, subconsciously, and touched his face with both hands. It was so big, and how was his body fluffy? "It turned out to be an obscene animal! This disgusting thing, let''s get rid of it as soon as possible!" Ji Tengchuan curled his lips, seeing too much of an obscene animal, which would stain his eyes, lifted his hand, and a vacuum jade shot out from the knife! "Puff--!" Berlik screamed, his body was cut off by Chuan, blood donated splashed out, intestines and everything fell out, the scene was extremely bloody! "Damn--! You killed Lord Berwick! Go to hell!" A man with yellow hair and fashionable glasses holding a cigar suddenly rushed out, carrying a sickle, and slashed towards Ji Tengchuan. ! "Teigu Reaper''s sickle (Adayus)! This thing is just missing!" Ji Tengchuan''s two fingers combined and clamped the sharp sickle! "How is it possible? Actually...blocking Teigu with bare hands?" Hollymaka was shocked, his strength was in Anping Road, but ranked in the top five, how could he not even be able to defeat the opponent with two fingers? "Too waste wood! It''s a waste of this imperial tool!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly. This death sickle is used to harvest souls. It is a grade higher than Cun Yu, but in the hands of this garbage. , Can''t give full play to the abilities that Digu should have! Ji Tengchuan grabbed the Death Scythe in his hand, slammed Holly Maka to death with a backhand puff, he was not interested in this kind of strength or a wretched male enemy! "Time is almost here! Black pupil should be back!" Ji Tengchuan guessed. As soon as his voice fell, Black pupil and Sai Liu walked in, and there was a little white dog with blood on the corner of his mouth! "Brother, everything is cleaned up!" Hei Tong obediently said! "Very well done, Black Eye sauce!" Ji Tengchuan took a shot, stroking Black Eye''s hair, Black Eye also enjoyed Chuan''s care! "What about me?" Sai Liu looked at Black pupil enviously, and also asked for credit. "Sailiu is not bad too!" Ji Tengchuan freed up a hand and gently patted Sailiu''s hip to show his reward! All of a sudden, Sai Liu had a pretty face flushed, her eyes were watery, her body twitched and shivered, and she was so embarrassed that she sprayed! "Ahem...Lan is really slow!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t expect that with a light tap, there would be such a violent effect, and he hurriedly diverted everyone''s attention! "My lord... everyone is here!" Lan and Will walked in, both of them were holding one on each hand, dressed in luxurious clothes, and both were powerful figures in An Ningdao! Regardless of the fact that the false mother goddess is worshipped by all believers, but in fact, he has not obtained the real power of Anpingdao, which is why, such as Berliks ??and others can do evil in the religion! "Hey..." The pseudo-mother master sighed. He knew he couldn''t stop it, and he didn''t have the ability to stop it. What''s more, these four guys did something like Berlik! 1017 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1017 "The leader...help me..." When the four of them woke up, they found themselves tied up, remembering that they had been abducted, and seeing the leader, as if they had seen a savior, they called for help. "I knew today, why bother back then!" The pseudo-mother leader turned aside and didn''t look at them!Ji Tengchuan sneered secretly, these guys are really interesting! Obviously their leader sold them to them, but they even asked the pseudo-mother for help? "Look at my eyes... From today, you are the loyal dogs of the Chuangshijiao! Give everything you have..." Ji Tengchuan''s three-gou jade slowly turned his eyes, invading the hearts of the four of them with strong and spiritual power. Forcibly twist their thoughts. If these four people are dead, then Anning Dao will be "paralyzed". This is not what Chuan wants. Instead of becoming troublesome, they cannot be turned into puppets. Once and for all, it can be regarded as atonement for their actions! "We are loyal dogs of the Creation Cult. See our master, Lord Pope!" The four of them knelt down and worshipped. "As the first pope of the Creation Cult, I think you will be very busy, let''s say goodbye for now!" Now that the matter has been settled, there is no need to stay in Jelock again, he has a lot of things to deal with! ... Imperial capital! Since the establishment of the new special police, the Wild Hound, the entire streets and alleys of the Imperial Capital have fallen into a haze, and the economy has become more and more depressed! Unlike the hunter special polices non-disturbing policy, the wild hounds are domineering in the imperial capital, killing people in the street is like drinking water, not paying for meals and prostitution, but also smashing shops, killing and arson. In less than three days, as long as they are spotted from a distance, whether it is a shop on the street or a pedestrian, they will close their doors for the first time! This kind of abominable behavior for civilians in the imperial capital, as a NIGHT Raid member who had a strong sense of justice, naturally cannot sit idly by!Seeing those bloody reports, Najiexitan couldn''t sit still anymore, and immediately summoned Chuan''s harem members! The lineup is very powerful, and it is no worse than the original NIGHT RAID. Not only the original Crimson Eye team but also Cornelia Taeko and others join! Regarding the brutal behavior of the wild hounds, the women of Sichuan have a surprisingly unified opinion, that is, to completely eliminate their scumbags, and made a careful plan to get them all!'') Chapter 1316 Chapter 0097 Sheila, Hound Go to the palace prime minister''s mansion! Minister Ornest was sitting at the table, eating and drinking, constantly biting the barbecue in his hand, swallowing, looking at his returning son! "Well, there have been more and more assassination rebellions recently. It''s too much trouble. It made me gain weight!" The minister complained, but his mouth did not stop. Half of the time he was awake was spent eating meat. ! "Ahaha! Daddy, you just ate too much! I''m here, those troubles can be solved easily~!" Sheila said with confidence and confidence. "Your police team has caused people''s resentment! Of course, this is not the point. The point is that those messy parties should be removed as soon as possible, and the rest can be played with you!" The minister''s eyes narrowed, and a sharp look appeared in his eyes! "Father! Those killers are from the national teacher''s side, right?" Sheila has also investigated these days and found clues that all point to the heavenly teacher''s mansion. Don''t guess, it should be instructed by the national teacher. "That''s right! The remaining members of NIGHT Raid were taken over by him! They were the ones who were assassinated in the imperial capital! It is terrible!" The minister said viciously, tearing off a large piece of meat, his eyes full of anger! "The guy from the national teacher...but a very dangerous existence! We don''t have much chance of winning against him!" Sheila frowned, it seems that Dad''s situation is not as good as imagined! "It''s not that we want to deal with him, but he wants to deal with us! The emperor has become increasingly distrustful of me!" Ornest said in distress, why did he want to face the monster like Sichuan? But by now, you must either be slaughtered or let go. Obviously, as a hero, he is full of ambitions. Naturally, he will not be willing to waste everything he has done and be beheaded! "I didn''t expect my father''s situation to be so pessimistic!" Sheila grinned. "Oh? Sheila, what do you seem to be paying attention to?" the minister bared his fangs and asked. "I have no idea, but there is a way out! I have been to many places, whether it is the southern islands, the northern frozen soil, or the western countries, and in the west, I have been awarded the earl title! Own the territory! We are completely You can make a comeback!" Sheila showed her way out! "The West? How does it compare to the Empire?" The minister was interested! "It''s a bit short! But the unique alchemy of the West is still very interesting. It has the best chance of catching up with the empire in civilization!" Sheila gave a pertinent assessment. "Sila, you did a good job. Not only did you take back the missing imperial tools, but you also gathered a group of useful talents! Hahaha!" The minister burst out laughing! "Of course! I have always been aiming to surpass you, my father. The future king of this empire will be me!" Sheila said with a perverted expression. "Well! I have to speed up the progress on my side. Things change too fast. Those loyal ministers and so on will be punished by the way of sitting! There are as many crimes!" The minister''s face became like a devil, full of terrifying hideousness and malice. ! In any case, those loyal ministers are obstacles to his future. It depends on who he or Chuan kills fast and relentlessly, and the remaining chess pieces should start to act! ... Wild Hound Headquarters! "It''s really boring! I want a lot of little angels...to love it hard..." a fat clown put his chin on one hand and said in a gloomy expression. "Champ! You are not the only one who is bored! I want to find some women to be happy too!" A man with a watermelon haircut and a pointed chin, wearing a naked outfit, just like a pervert, grunting dissatisfied! "Yanxin! Isn''t it enough to have me?" The voice was full of temptation, with bunny ears and spectacle frames, his expression said with a hungry expression. "Huh -! How can you be enough! And how loose you are underneath? It doesn''t make you feel at all!" Yan Xin said with an uncomfortable expression. She broke her shoes and made a grievance. If it weren''t for the journey, he was too lonely. What about this woman! "What are you talking about?" Kosmia suddenly became angry. The old lady was loosened up. Isn''t it your man? "Sister Kosmia! As a girl, you have to love yourself!" LOLI''s playful girl joked. "A little virgin! Do you know what a man is like?" Kosmia curled her lips and fought back. "Of course, it''s warm and sweet! It''s delicious! I can''t stop it!" Dotya licked his lower lip with his little tongue, revealing pointed teeth! Crunch! The door opened, and the man in the samurai suit sitting motionless on the sofa opened his eyes! "His Royal Highness Sheila! You are back!" Kosmia called out when she saw Sheila come in. "Well! I just had a meal with my dad and found an interesting place!" Sheila said, came to Shangpu''s side, and muttered a few words! "What? Really? Your Highness Sheila, you are so kind to me!" Champ said with gratitude. "Well! I only found it occasionally! If you say, next time!" Sheila said, walking towards the door, and Champ followed! ... "Really! Your Royal Highness Sheila is too partial!" Kosmia said angrily. She seemed to find a group of men to comfort herself! "It always feels a bit wrong!" Yizang frowned with an expression. "What you said... Sheila didn''t seem to give me that''sweet'' and fragrant feeling!" Dotya said with a puzzled look. "His Royal Highness...there is the fragrance of a woman..." Yan Xin''s expression changed. "No, I was fooled! That person is probably not Sheila! Champ is in danger! Chase--!" Yizang''s eyes were cold, and the enemy appeared in front of them. Own "companion" cheated out, naked insult! ... Under the moonlight! Sheila took the lead, followed by an excited fat clown! "His Royal Highness Sheila! The lovely little children you said..." 1018 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1018 "Don''t worry, I will be there soon! Champ!" Sheila comforted, and suddenly asked, "By the way, Champ, why do you have a soft spot for children?" "Hehe! Of course! Little children are little angels, how cute! In order to prevent them from becoming dirty adults in the future! After playing bad, kill them, they will always be angels!" Hehe said. "Sure enough...Well!" Sheila came to the front of the ruins and said with a smile on her lips: "Here! It''s here!"'') Chapter 1317 Item 0098 "Ah? How could there be a little angel here? Her Royal Highness, did you make a mistake?" Shangpu looked left and right. He didn''t see the shadow of half a child at all. It was extremely desolate and gloomy! Boom! White smoke came out of Sheila, and the next moment she became a cute girl with brown hair! "Haha~! Originally I was enough! But considering the meaning of the BOSS! It is safer to take a siege! After all, the fat of the big fat man is too thick to get a needle!" Chelsea laughed and mocked, these people Her IQ is really anxious, through her deception and disguise, one by one cheated out and kills it easily! "What? Who are you? You dare to deceive me!" Shangpu was furious, and his eyes were on guard. Since the other party cheated him out, he must have done an ambush! "Really dull!" A sneer suddenly sounded in Champ''s ear. Then, a huge force came from his waist, his body flew out like a cannonball, and it hit the stone wall heavily! "It hurts... Are you... the remnants of NIGHT Raid?" Shang Pu clutched his bloody nose, turned his face, and asked in horror. "Fat is the anti-beat ah! Foot did not even kicking your spine!" Cracking it soon, Lei Ounai squeezed Shougu joints, issued crisp sound, disgust Road. "It''s better to solve it quickly! After all, the other party is also the emissary!" Taeko drew out the long sword, waved it, and the air made a crackling sound! "Damn--! How could I die in such a place? You die for me! Big pitcher! Blasting Jade!" Six small balls appeared in Champ''s hand, and one of them was turned towards Leone and Taeko. Throwing over, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth! "What are you laughing at?" Suddenly Taeko appeared in front of Shangpu and asked coldly. "What? How could it be so fast? The Jade of Storm!" Shang Pu was shocked, and the big breasted girl from ten meters away appeared in front of him, subconsciously trying to throw the emperor! "It''s too slow!" Taeko sneered, and at the same time the sword light flashed, and with a pop, one arm flew up! "Ahhhhh...my arm..." Shangpu wailed, blood spurting wildly at the broken arm, and the imperial equipment in his hand fell to the ground! "It''s over...huh?" Just as Taeko killed Champ in the next moment, a sense of crisis suddenly came from behind him, a staggered step under his feet, just to escape a flash of fluorescence. bass--! A stone pillar was instantly hit by silver light and was neatly cut into two pieces! "It looks pretty good! You can play all night!" With a frivolous voice, five people suddenly appeared in the ruins, looking at the three of Taeko, Leone and Chelsea unkindly. ! These three, no matter who they are, are stunning beauties, and they are exaggerated and hot. A man will drool when he meets them, especially after the development of Sichuan, they become more attractive and beautiful. "Chelsea! It seems that the situation is a bit out of expectations!" Taeko said indifferently to the five people who looked towards him with a cold look. "Ah! I didn''t expect this to happen!" Chelsea said with a look of fear. "In that case, don''t you surrender obediently? Let this uncle love you so much!" Yan Xin''s mouth was drooling. Such a top quality is not common in the Imperial Capital, and I have encountered three at once! "People with low mouths usually die faster!" Najiexitan stood on the stone pillar in the moonlight, coldly speaking. "What? Anyone else? It''s also a beautiful woman?" Yan Xin looked up and was shocked!Crimson Eye, Hill, and Sha Yu stood beside Najie Xitan, all looking at them with a murderous air! "This is a fierce battle! Everyone is careful! The opponent has two masters who use swords!" Yi Zang frowned, and he could clearly feel the meaning and strength of sharp swords from the red pupil and the big breasted girl. It is not much worse than him! "Most of them are emperors! You can drink and be full!" Dotya''s pretty face showed a flush of excitement. "How come there are no strong men! What a pity!" Kosmia said disappointed. "Today is a full moon! My Moonlight Liwu can play the strongest, that big breasted woman, you will be my opponent!" Yan Xin waved a scimitar, and a silver light shot out from the knife! Taeko snorted calmly and calmly: "Profound meaning! Vacuum jade cut!" Taeko''s move originated from Professor Ji Tengchuan, from the original sword slash into a powerful vacuum slash! Boom! After the silver light collided with the vacuum jade, there was a piercing sound, and immediately, the vacuum jade and the wind blade cut disappeared at the same time. Just as Taeko was preparing to kill Yan Xin with a stride, she suddenly felt the sound of the wind behind her, and it was too late to dodge! "Ah..." Taeko let out a scream, she was held in her arms, smelling a familiar smell, she knew it was bad. "Taeko, you are very unbehaved! I remember saying, don''t leave the house casually! And Cornelia!" Ji Tengchuan held the charming Taeko in her ear, exhaling warmth! Taeko''s pretty face flushed red, and she was shy, and Nuo Nuo defended her: "I am...I am for evil..." "This kind of thing should be done by men! Not women! Najie Xitan, you all come to my room tonight and receive punishment!" Ji Tengchuan said, slapped his hand on Taeko''s buttocks. Come on, play a few times first, enjoy it! "I... dare not!" Taeko begged for mercy. After being trained by Chuan, she was extremely sensitive. Even if it was a kiss, she would get wet with emotion, let alone slap such sensitive parts. Not far away, in the grass, Cornelia blushed, retracted her head, and whispered: "It''s over, it''s going to be miserable tonight!" She is slightly different from other girls. She appears here, and the situation is much more serious than Taeko, I am afraid that she will be tossed severely! "Sister Cole! Just have fun!" Zhuzi muttered, she also wanted that kind of sweet and comfortable punishment! "Don''t discuss this kind of topic casually!" Ma Yinqiao blushed and said angrily. "Ale--! Almost forgot! There''s another little thing here!" Tsukushi joked with a big chest proudly. "You... don''t underestimate people, I''m still developing! I must be older than yours in the future!" Ma Yin became furious, her chest is small, which is her eternal pain. Sadly, some seven or eight-year-old LOLIs are better than She''s big, she''s totally flat, she''s so disappointed!'') Chapter 1318 Item 0099 Just when Ma Yin and Zhuzi were bickering, Ji Tengchuan also let go of Taeko after a little punishment! "You guy! Who the hell is it?" Yan Xin asked with a solemn expression. He felt a strong sense of oppression exuding the opponent''s body, tightly pinching the wind blade sword, and asking. "He is a national teacher! I didn''t expect to meet him here!" Yizang stared at Chuan closely, with a high fighting spirit, and placed his hand on''Jiang Xue''. There is no human blood, and it is more suitable than the national teacher. Blood sacrifice! "It smells so good...it seems to take a sip!" Dotya said with a pretty face in drunkenness, showing her small fangs. "I really want to have sex with him too! So handsome, I''m wet!" Kosmia groaned, put her hand into the skirt, and then dragged out the crystal water stains, sending out a pungent sorrow The taste. "National Teacher? Is it strong?" Yan Xin asked cautiously. "Yeah!" Yizang nodded! "Then let''s go together!" As soon as Yan Xin''s voice fell, he kicked his feet, and in an instant, countless vacuum blasts shot out, slashing towards Ji Tengchuan! Izang also pulled out''Jiang Xue'' and walked over domineeringly! "Let me sing a song for the most handsome man I have ever seen! Ahhhhhh~~!" Kosmia took out the microphone Teigu [Heavy Pressure], the music characters floated out, the earth roared and cracked, and the ultrasonic wave vibrated Coming from the impact! 1019 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1019 "It''s really noisy!" Ji Tengchuan''s Qianhuan made a metal wall in the shape of a super big bowl, blocking it in front of you! Yan Xin rushed over at high speed. Suddenly his pupils burst out with bloodshot eyes, and his body twitched a few times. At the same time, there was a sound of cracking bones. Izang immediately noticed something was wrong, and immediately dodged towards the edge area, avoiding the invisible Concussion! Puff puff--! The vacuum cut left dozens of cut marks on the metal arc wall, but the next moment, the metal wall was demobilized and returned, like a living thing! "Ah...ah...killed...I...pain..." Yan Xin breathed out, and wailed in pain. His appearance was extremely miserable, his eyes were bleeding, his eyes were blind, his ears were deaf, and all the bones of his body were shattered. ! "Why...Is it possible? Yan Xin!" Kosmia cried out in disbelief when seeing her''Ai Lang'' so miserable. Why would Yan Xin be tricked? "It''s reflection concentration!" Duoteya''s complexion changed slightly. The national teacher in front of him definitely has a high accomplishment in the field of science, otherwise he wouldn''t come up with a method for Kosmia at once. "Reflex concentration?" Kosmia was taken aback, a little puzzled! "I ask you to read more books, only to play with men! In alchemy, it is called the base point resonance effect! It is to concentrate all the destructive power on one point, and that shape can reflect all the ultrasonic waves you emit Focus on Yanxin!" Duoteya explained, looking at Chuan''s thousand changes at the same time, a strange color flashed in his eyes! "Oh!? You are an alchemist from the West! I don''t know which aspect of the warlock you are proficient in?" Ji Tengchuan asked with interest. Alchemy is divided into three aspects, namely training, body modification, and medicine production. Generally speaking, alchemists only choose one aspect for research and exploration. After all, alchemy is really cumbersome and requires a lot of time. Learn. "My main focus is on the transformation of the human body! If you read it right, your emperor is the product of alchemy (training), right?" Dotya stared at Chuan''s Thousand Changes Dao. Just now, Chuan used Qian''s The change was instant, and the fluctuations unique to alchemy spread from above! "Yes, my emperor has a thousand changes, and there are thousands of refinements in it. This is the main reason why you can change the shape at will!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "Hey~! She''s the enemy now! Chuan! How can you tell the secrets of your own Emperor, is it really okay?" Chelsea vomited, really, every time I see a beautiful girl, IQ is vertical Down, it is a humanoid bulldozer, no, he is a bulldozer! "No problem at all! Let''s do scientific research! But before that..." Ji Tengchuan''s hand was like lightning, and he shot out with a palm, banged, dinged, and a broken blade flew up and plunged into the ground. ! "Wow..." Yi Zang spouted a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out, hitting the wall heavily, smashing through eighteen pillars in a row before stopping! "The method of sneak attack! It doesn''t work for me! If you fight me head-on, you can still fight me a little bit!" Ji Tengchuan said with disdain. This man in a samurai uniform, Chuan was very upset at first glance. He even dared to take advantage of him to discuss science with the beauty, seize the opportunity to use secret skills to conceal him, and attack him, completely seeking his own death! "Jiang...xue...broken! The sword is here, the sword breaks and the death...Wow..." Yizang stood up with difficulty, looking at his beloved sword, which had been broken by Chuan, smiled desolately, and took a big mouthful. The blood mingled with internal organs spouted wildly, then fell to the ground and died with his eyes wide open! "Isn''t it? How could it be so strong?" Kosmia''s face turned pale, and the five of them were second to none with Tibetan strength. It was no problem with one enemy and four. They did not expect to be beaten to death by the national teacher. Digu is all folded! "What''s your name?" Ji Tengchuan asked without paying attention to Kosmia, but looking at Dotya. "Dottya!" Dottya judo, the voice is very sweet! "Now I''ll give you a choice, submit to me or die! Choose one of the two, how about it? Very democratic, right?" Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly. Dotya rolls his eyes. What is democracy? Whatever you choose, as long as you don''t want to die, you will choose to submit! The reason why Dotya followed Sheila was to see what Sheila said about fashion, and to look at his body modification. In essence, there is no loyalty! Now, fashion is missing, and the national teacher in front of him is not only handsome and amazing, but also seems to understand science very well. Following him is a very good choice. After thinking a little bit, Dotya nodded and said, "No problem! I hope I can discuss science with the National Normal University!" "I''ll go with you too! Please take me!" Kosmia ran to Chuan in a panic, lying on the ground, twisting her butt in a commotion, showing a delicate blush on her face, and she was going to die. "What a bitch!" Chelsea couldn''t help cursing! Ji Tengchuan looked at Kosmia who was kneeling at his feet, like a bitch, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t even think about it, and kicked her face!'') Chapter 1319 Chapter 0100 Lan''s Hate, Betrayal "Ah..." Kosmia screamed sternly, her entire face deformed by the kick, and her body rolled on the ground N circles before she stopped! "..." Cold field! Even the cute and cute Chitong looked astonished. Although Chuan is sometimes''hateful'', in general, it is rare to be as violent as today, kicking a beautiful woman like that? "Why... why?" Kosmia was lying on the ground with bleeding from the corners of her mouth. She couldn''t look at it. She didn''t expect that the national teacher would suddenly kill her! "I''m not interested in buses!" Ji Tengchuan gave the answer, Kosmia exuded that kind of''corrosive stench'', at least a thousand people cut, this kind of stuff, even want to seduce him? "..." Although Dottya didn''t quite understand the meaning of the bus, he also knew that this sentence was deeply malicious, and I am afraid it was related to Kosmia''s promiscuity! At the same time, Dotya secretly rejoices that he is still a virgin, otherwise I am afraid that he will not escape! "Master of the National Normal University!" Lan descended from the sky, half kneeling. "Get up! Lan!" Ji Tengchuan has already regarded Lan as a confidant, and Lan is also right to bet that he will soon gain the power to change the status quo of the empire! "Master! Champ is going to escape!" Dotya suddenly reminded. "Oh? Almost forgot! There is one more alive!" Ji Tengchuan nodded with satisfaction, it seems that Dotya has sincerely resigned! "Dottya! You little bitch!" Champ yelled angrily. He finally tried to sneak away while everyone didn''t pay attention to him, but he didn''t expect to be sold by Dottya! "Stupid pig! Do you think you can hide this kind of little action from the national teacher?" Dotya did not fight back, but sneered secretly, and there was nothing to curse with a dying person! When Lan saw the fat clown, his eyes suddenly became scary and sharp, and he bowed and said, "Master, can you give me this clown!" "Huh? Is it your enemy?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Probably it is!" Lan said with some uncertainty. "Then leave it to you! Remember, whether it is or not, I don''t want this guy to live until tomorrow! By the way, this is a small pill made by Esther, which can increase the perception of pain tenfold!" Ji Teng With a wave of Chuan''s hand, he threw a bottle of pills to Lan and ordered. "Yes! Thank you, Master!" Lan said excitedly. Using a perverted dead clown in exchange for the complete loyalty of a subordinate is an extremely cost-effective business, at least Chuan is definitely not losing!After all, if you want an empire to be reborn, you need talents like Lan! "Wait a minute! I don''t remember offending you!" Shang Pu exclaimed in horror. "You remember that there was a group of children killed in Ru Kiln, and none of them survived!" Lan said with a murderous expression. He was investigating the tragedy of that year. It was a fat clown who committed the crime and the guy in front of him. 90% match! "Ah? There are so many...it was a great time to play! No! Is there any of your relatives among those kids?" Champ asked suspiciously. Hearing the fat clown''s words, Lan''s eyes were sharp, and he shouted: "Of course! Because-I am their teacher!!! You bastard, I will be too late for you!" As soon as the blue voice fell, the wings of the angel behind him swished and shot out white feathers! Puff puff--! At this distance, plus Shang Pu''s missing arm, Tegu was also confiscated and turned around to run, but how could it be faster than Baiyu? They shot into him one after another, and his whole body was dripping with blood, and he knelt on the ground with a howl! 1020 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1020 "Through a little clue, I have been looking for you again! So far, it has been a long time! Compared with the suffering of the child, I think this is nothing at all? Come on! Take medicine!" Lan stepped forward and grabbed Hold Champs head, open the bottle cap, and pour the entire bottle of pills into his mouth! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Shangpu began to cry miserably, his whole body twitching! "Is it effective so soon? But this is the foreplay of the execution. I have learned a lot of torture from the captain! Let you enjoy it tonight!" Lan took out a sharp knife and stabbed it down , And then slowly cut... "Ahhhhhhh...Stop it...it hurts..." Shangpu cried out tragically. "Let''s go! Let Lan just do it!" Ji Tengchuan was not interested in watching this torture, and he would severely''punish'' Na Jie Xitan and the others at night!Time is precious! ... Revolutionary Army headquarters! The leaders of the Revolutionary Army are fighting night battles. Recently, troubles have happened one after another. Especially An Ningdao suddenly changed his mind and refused to cooperate with them. The struggles among factions within the Revolutionary Army have become more and more serious. NIGHT RAID has also lost contact, which is completely unhappy! "What should I do?" The leader squeezed the bridge of his nose and said with a headache... "My lord! This is the coffee you want!" A white-faced non-commissioned officer put a cup of coffee on the table and said, "My lord, are you still worried about the recent events?" "Yeah! Those bastards only know how to fight for power! They don''t think about me at all!" The leader looked annoyed, picked up the coffee, took a sip, and said unhappy. "My lord, for today''s plan, we should launch an armed uprising in advance!" The sergeant said politely. "Start in advance? Who made you say this?" The leader''s face sank. As the head of the revolutionary army, he was extremely suspicious, otherwise he wouldn''t live so long! As an out-and-out hero, he wanted to be the emperor of the empire. For this reason, he did not hesitate to contact the foreign races in the South, the West, the foreign races in the North, and even at the cost of cedes land, he made the border of the empire never peaceful, in order to contain the empire. The main force! "This is my personal opinion! And sir, you are too courageous, really not suitable for sitting in this seat!" The sergeant said with a smile. "What? Wow..." The leader was furious when he heard the words, but the next moment, holding his chest, there was a sharp pain in his heart, and a mouthful of blood came out. "You... why betray me?" the leader asked in horror. "No, I haven''t been loyal to you from the beginning! Do you know why I don''t want to be a general, and willingly be your personal guard?" The young sergeant grinned. "Woo..." The leader groaned in disbelief with a look of disbelief. The reason why he trusted him so much was because he didn''t like money, women, and official positions, so he boldly put him beside him. His fate will be him!'') Chapter 1320 Item 0101 "Oh, I almost forgot, you can''t talk anymore! This poison was specially formulated for you! After all, I want you to listen to me and finish your sentence and die! I have endured it for a long time, so I don''t feel like it!" The sergeant said with a grim look. "There are no people in this world who don''t like women, money, and power! I love these three things very tightly! But for the future, I have to endure hardship!" the young sergeant said to himself, taking He took out a cigarette, smoked it, and vomited. "You are really sad! I didn''t intend to kill you too early! But the emperor has changed! Father can''t wait!" The young sergeant said this, suddenly patted the leader''s face, and said: "Almost Forget, my father is called Ornest, and he is called the Minister!" "Uuuuuuu..." The leader trembled all over, staring at him incredibly, showing how this is possible!The non-commissioned officer by his side turned out to be the son of a minister? "I know that you have investigated my life experience, and you are very innocent! All of this is correct! Even in exchange for your absolute trust, I revealed to you that the National Teacher is a thousand-year old demon! Let you boldly rest assured to develop and grow the revolutionary army ...And you must be very curious, how can I, a little petty officer, rob you of all?" The young sergeant smiled and said, then under the leader''s gaze, he grabbed his chin and tore a piece of human skin off, revealing a completely strange face! "Have you seen? This is who I am! My name is Hirat! I am the eldest son of a minister, and a man who can control the empire in the future!" Hirat swears ambitiously. "For everything today! I''ve been dormant! Even with my father, I have lost contact! And now it''s time for you to pay me back!" Hirat smiled maliciously, the human skin mask was pulled, and the sergeant''s face was discarded. On the ground, then the translucent face was stuck to the leader''s face! "This is my Teigu [scream]! Human skin mask! Although it cannot be completely transformed compared to Gaia foundation! But it can plunder the memory of the skin provider! And the size and height of you and mine are almost the same , Thank you for everything you have been doing for me...Sayunara!" As Hirat said, he tore off the leader''s face, pressed it to his face, changed his clothes, pushed the leader to the ground, took out a torch, and lit the room! The fire is burning! Hirat came out unhurriedly! "Leader, what happened?" The guard outside saw the black smoke billowing in the room, and the leader just came out and hurriedly asked. "Cole is a traitor that the empire has planted in our revolutionary army! The situation has changed! Calling everyone together and immediately armed uprising! Overthrow the decayed empire!" Hirat said solemnly. "What? Cole turned out to be a spy! ~ Damn it! How can we trust him in vain!" The guards were angry! "He has been shot to death by me! Don''t hesitate, leave immediately!" Hirat ordered! "Yes--!" The guards immediately shouted loudly, well-trained! ... Western Empire, Western Alien Frontier! Shattered! "Kill me--!" Esther was riding a white tall horse, waving the rapier in his hand, one sword at a time, blood spurted, and stumps and broken arms were everywhere! "Hahahaha! Sure enough, only this kind of battle is more interesting!" Esdes looked excited and laughed. The nature of Super S was perfectly interpreted in the bloody battle. It does not require the power of Emperor, but simply uses it. Sword slash, no western foreign generals and soldiers are her enemy! As long as he is approached by Esders, he can declare that he is dead!The bloody slaughter, the heavy armor on the western alien soldier in front of Esders, has no defensive ability at all, just like it is made of paper, it can be easily cut and hacked to death! This is not like a battle at all, but a unilateral slaughter, and the soldiers of the foreign races are terrified to be killed! "This is the empire... the strongest... it''s a monster at all!" "Retreat! Can''t beat it at all!" The morale of the alien race in the West was completely destroyed by Esders alone. This woman is completely like a killing machine, and she laughs while killing. They are completely like lambs to be slaughtered, and they have no power to fight back. Fart! "General! They are going to flee!" The non-commissioned officer hurriedly reminded as he looked at Esdes who was on the rise. "Oh? Isn''t this going to work? Then let me entertain myself for the last time!" Esdes looked at the fleeing alien soldier, raised his hand, and a spiral flame formed in the palm of his hand, which quickly gathered and grew. In a moment, it has changed. The giant fireball the size of a house is as dazzling and hot as the sun! "Burning the city in the fire--!" Esther yelled and threw the fireball in his hand! "Nani...ahhhhhh..." The alien soldier who flees felt the heat, turned his head and looked around, saw a sea of ??fire rushing forward, screamed, and the next moment he was completely engulfed by the flame! The soldiers of the foreign races were all wearing heavy protective armor, but at this moment, their pain was doubled. In the hot flame, the iron armor was burned into molten iron, and the soldiers were holding their heads and howling! "Hmph~~! Is this the elite who beat the empire to the ground?" Esdes snorted contemptuously. As long as he is alone, he can kill hundreds of thousands of people! Hearing what Esdes said, the generals around him bowed their heads, and were impressed by Esdes''s super queen aura. She was indeed the Queen of Ice and Fire. With a random move, she would shed blood for a million miles! "This kind of beautiful voice is really refreshing! To knock down a confident enemy and then torment me can really satisfy me!" Asides took a deep breath, enjoying the joy of the enemy''s tragic death! "Report--! General! It''s not good!" "Ok?" Feeling the cold surrounding people, the messenger hurriedly reported: "General, the southern aliens won the city of Jilin without a bloody sword! The preliminary estimate is 2 million troops! The northern aliens are going south on a large scale, and it is estimated that more than 3 million! Revolutionary forces will gather 500 Thousands of troops have broken thirteen barriers and have already approached the imperial capital!" "Hiss~~! Ten million?" The generals beside Asides took a breath, how come there are so many?Is it coming out?"Oh... the method is good! Are the rebels unite in trouble?" After listening to this, Esther said with a calm expression.'') Reference 1321 1021 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1021 Chapter 0102 General Bud, the tragic Sheila "General, although we have defeated foreign nations in the West! But there are turmoil everywhere, coupled with the carrying of disorderly people, this is very tricky!" An adjutant looked serious, and a big drop of cold sweat broke out on his forehead! They naturally don''t think that the rebel army and the foreign regular army add up to 10 million. Many of them are poor people who are entrapped and have a strong momentum, but even so, it is extremely terrifying. "These are all planned by them! But we only need to kill the Western alien race! Even in the event of an accident, don''t the Imperial Capital still have the National Teacher and Bud? No big things will happen!" Esdes is confident Manman said, although she doesn''t know how strong her man Chuan is, one thing is certain, that is, no matter how many people come, it is no use! And dont forget, the emperor has 200,000 imperial guards, his father is also there, there are an additional 800,000 imperial forest troops, plus the four major garrisons around the empire, the total has reached 2 million troops, it is not false. military! ... Inside the palace! The minister and his son Sheila walk side by side! "The special police are really great! I had a great time this time!" Sheila laughed. The minister glanced at his eyes and said with dissatisfaction: "I have said that, I don''t care how many poor people die, but I have to find out all the killers in the imperial capital!" "I see! I''ve already arranged it! But what about the southern rebels and aliens?" Sheila didn''t know at this moment that her hound troop was dead except for Dotya, who had changed the gate. Tao. Hearing this, the minister smiled treacherously: "Small things, don''t worry, I will let the old stubborn soldier lead the battle!" "Who is the old stubborn?" A voice full of majesty sounded, with a heavy step, and waves of air were rolled up around him, and a strong sense of oppression came out! Sheila was shocked and saw a burly man approaching with a big drop of sweat on his forehead, and the most unsentimental General Bud in front of him was walking in front of him, and he was also the highest commander in the army! "Oh! A big person like you, who is not in the training ground now, shows that the situation is already very bad!" The minister said with a wicked smile. "Shut up! The thief army will be annihilated by me! After that is over, the imperial capital cleaning will begin! I hope you still have this entertaining mind!" General Bude sneered, passing by the minister, and hummed coldly. , Left straight away. "Really a savage uncle!" Sheila wiped her nose. "Don''t worry about him! He can''t live that long! Go to the meeting room first!" The minister sneered indifferently, and took Sheila into the meeting room hall! ... The key members of the minister''s faction are sitting around the long table! The minister bit the barbecue and looked at his subordinates and said: "Presumably everyone knows that the rebels have already won the Anzhi Pass without blood. Do you have any clever plans for this threat?" "Why are the soldiers without blood? Those prefects are too useless, right?" "What kind of planes the local troops use! Instead of suppressing them, they will join forces!" "The local army has fought against the rebels several times, but the rebels have the original imperial generals and emperors who can fight well!" "They may not be very optimistic about the Empire..." The expressions of the civil servants and military officers below changed suddenly and began to whisper! "I underestimated them! All of them are frowning, making me lose my appetite!" The minister said with a dissatisfaction. Sheila was standing next to Ornest, feeling very weird, it sounds like the situation should be very serious, his dad is so leisurely, it''s totally wrong! "What are you so worried about? I will kill the culprits one by one! The way you are now is no different from a group of wimps!" General Bude pushed in and said coldly. "Huh? The general is about to take action!" "Great, as long as the general takes action, the thief army is not enough to see! It can win!" The originally decadent morale, because of Bud''s appearance, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the emperor was as stable as gold! "Huh--!" Seeing these imperial officials, Bude was extremely upset, a group of moths! "It''s not good, His Royal Highness!" Suddenly the door was pushed open, and a soldier hurried in! "What''s the matter? Don''t you know that Dad is in a meeting?" There was a fierce light in Sheila''s eyes!Bude looked on coldly, while the minister gnawed the meat with a little dissatisfaction! "His Royal Highness! Four corpses appeared in the suburbs...like members of the Wild Hounds!" The soldier cautiously said, shaking his whole body from the aura of the big figures around him. "What?" Sheila suddenly looked stubborn when she heard this. Although the report in front of her said''like'', but in fact, it has been 100% confirmed, otherwise how could it be reported in the palace? "Die--!" Sheila was furious. She was still in front of the old man just now, vowing to guarantee, but now everyone is almost dead, slapped naked, kicked to the highest point, under the horrified eyes of the soldier, Come down! Boom! The soldier''s head burst like a watermelon, and blood was splashed everywhere, but Sheila was obviously mad and kept kicking, and the soldier''s body was about to be trampled into mud! "Enough! Don''t let the palace be contaminated by blood!" Bud couldn''t stand it anymore and suddenly shouted angrily. "Damn... it made me ashamed, I want to kill your whole family..." Sheila didn''t listen at all, and went her own way! boom--! Sheila suddenly felt tight in her chest, and she slammed her body heavily on the wall. For a moment, the wall was full of cracks! "Quickly--! Wow--!" Sheila vomited blood, he just felt danger, but he couldn''t avoid it! "Remember, this is the palace, and there will be another time, never be merciless!" Bude disgusted. What he hates most is the scumbag who takes the lives of his subordinates to vent, if it''s not because he is the son of a minister. , He was already killed with a punch! "Father..." Sheila looked at the minister asking for help!The minister walked to Sheila and held out his hand! Sheila happily put it in the hands of the minister, but the next moment! "Papa!" With a loud slap in the face, Sheila was knocked out and knocked over the long table! "Trash! I call you back in vain! It''s even more useless than before! Get me to the front line to guard! This is your last chance. If you lose, don''t come to see me again!" The minister looked stubborn. He shouted coldly, and didn''t talk about the relationship between father and son, because what he hates most is waste, and what he cannot tolerate is that this waste is still his son!'') Chapter 1322 Chapter 0103 Everyday, Cooperation? Tianshi Mansion! The morning sun was shining diagonally on the big bed, Ji Tengchuan opened his eyes slightly, and climbed out of the white fleshy pile with difficulty! It was a crazy night last night. In addition to Chitong and Mayin, the other girls joined. The whole bed was covered with feminine jade bodies, even on the ground, everywhere, everywhere, even with a foot. No place! Especially Leo Nai, Taeko, Na Jiexi Tan, the big girl, sleeping in a sultry posture, watching Chuan feel itchy for a while, can''t wait for another three thousand rounds! "Smack--!" The door suddenly opened, Ma Yin flushed with dark circles under her eyes, looked at the women in a room, then looked at Chuan who was not wearing clothes, and cursed: "Gongkou Beast! Your dynasty is about to be overthrown!" "Euny sauce...I want milk..." Black pupil murmured to himself, as soon as he became sober, he subconsciously grabbed the banana and sucked it! "Ma Yin! Why don''t you knock on the door? What else is my dynasty? I don''t know what you are talking about nonsense! If you want to see my body, just say it!" Ji Tengchuan is good Shameless, enjoying the service of the black pupil, joked without delay. "Idiot... the revolutionary army is going to kill you! You are about to fall to the ground! Haven''t you understood the seriousness of the matter?" Ma Yin couldn''t bear to look directly at this obscene scene, but seeing everything in front of her, her heartbeat So fast, I can''t remove my eyes at all. Why is this? "It turned out to be like this... hiss... the black pupils hurry up... don''t worry, there will be a tall one when the sky collapses! After the big deal, I will take you to hide in the mountains!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, enjoying it! "..." Ma Yin felt that Chuan had no cure, and his ass was on fire. She was still addicted to beauty. It was an asshole! 1022 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1022 "Mayin! Chuan Jun is right! You are so nervous!" Na Jiexi said softly, leaning against the bed. "BOSS! Why did you become like this..." Ma Yin looked at the boss who was irrigated by love, where was the spirited look like before?Are you completely a woman?In other words, BOSS seems to be a woman, why didn''t he notice it? "Women need love! Ma Yin! You are not young anymore. Find a time to let Chuan Jun give you a baptism!" Na Jiexi said with a smile. Ma Yin looks like a poor-breasted LOLI, but she is no longer old. Small. In the Empire, girls who are 14 or 5 years old get married and have children everywhere! "Cut--! I don''t like men who only have animal desires!" Ma Yinqiao flushed, but did not lose, said proudly. "Hey~! Although poor milk is a scarce resource! But please don''t be too arrogant!" Ji Tengchuan said uncomfortably. "You..." Ma Yin''s pretty face flushed, but she didn''t know how to refute it. It was so annoying. Every time she talked about things with her breasts, could you change something? "Ah... I slept so well! What are you talking about?" Leo Nai also woke up, shaking Daopi! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuu...you all bullied me...no longer..." Ma Yin saw Leo Nai''s big breasts and burst into tears. God is too unfair! Seeing Mayin crying and running away, Leo Nai looked at Chuan with a stunned expression: "Did I say something wrong?" ... The imperial capital is two hundred miles away! Revolutionary army station!Hundreds of thousands of military tents are connected together, and when you look around, they are full of people! "Leader! Now that the initial goal has been completed, the next step is to attack the imperial capital! The overthrow of the empire is just around the corner!" The generals of the revolutionary army all looked happy, and they did not expect that the progress would be so smooth. No resistance! "Let the southern aliens go first! And we have more important things to do!" Hirat grinned. "Yes, let those alien races consume the main force of the empire first, and we will take the opportunity to pick up the bargain later! Sure enough, the wisdom of the leader is unparalleled!" The civilian horses below snapped wildly and praised. "Haha! This is just a matter of course! The most important thing is-[Beheading Action]!" Hirat smiled secretly. "Beheading operation?" The surrounding officers and generals were all confused and incomprehensible. How to beheaded? "The minister''s person has contacted me! He can take us into the imperial city! Then kill the emperor..." As soon as Hirat''s voice fell, many generals and officers around him changed their colors? "Wait a minute! Isn''t our goal to behead the minister? And he is the one who turned the empire into this look! How can we cooperate with him?" Some generals with a strong sense of justice simply cannot accept this result. They just couldn''t stand the ministers and defected to join the revolutionary army! "Who else are you against?" Hirat said indifferently. "I didn''t expect it to be like this! Excuse me for not accompanying me!" A former imperial general got up, just walked three steps, and suddenly fell to the ground, howling in pain! "It''s just cooperation! Why do you force me to do it?" Hirat sneered. "You poisoned!?" The expressions of everyone present were extremely ugly! "Hahaha! That''s right, and it''s still a persistent poison! If there is no antidote, it will rot and die! How about? Does any of you want to resist me?" Hirat laughed wildly! As Hirat laughed, the curtain was lifted, and he entered a group of Xing troops dressed in black. He drew out his spear and stabs the generals on the ground, and stabs him alive! "Gudong..." Seeing the terrible situation of the general, the other officers and civil servants were all silent! "Don''t worry! Wait until you get the world! You are the founders of the country! I won''t treat you badly!" Hirat Enwei said, and at the same time pushed a bottle of medicine to the middle of the table. ! ... Inside the palace! In the hall! "I didn''t expect the thief army to kill at the feet of our imperial capital so quickly! Minister, do you have any good suggestions?" Tina asked, looking at Ornest. "Two of the four major garrisons have rebelled! Now they can only rely on the guards of General Bud!" The minister grinned. "But when the guards are brought out, the guards of the palace will be empty, in case the enemy sneaks in..." Tina wrinkled cute and charming, a little worried. "Your Majesty can rest assured! Old minister, I can contribute all 50,000 private troops to defend the palace! To protect your majesty''s thoroughness!" The minister said with a righteous look.'') Chapter 1323 Chapter 0104 The War Begins, The Chaos Palace "Your Majesty can rest assured! Old minister, I can contribute all 50,000 private troops to defend the palace! To protect your majesty''s thoroughness!" The minister said with a righteous look. Bud frowned. He was most worried about the ministers. If he left the palace by himself, if the ministers were against the emperor, the consequences would be disastrous! But as the minister said, to annihilate the rebels and foreign races, at least 150,000 guards and 800,000 imperial forests are needed. This is no longer possible, otherwise, even if he can fight again, it is impossible to kill several million by one person. What''s more, the northern alien race is about to be killed! After thinking about it, there are 50,000 guards, even if the situation is not good, it should be able to protect your majesty from evacuation! "Since the minister has such loyalty! Then I will allow it!" A hint of sly appeared in Tina''s eyes! ... The gate of the city! Several pretty girls are like a beautiful landscape, watching the dark soldiers in the distance! "Black Eye sauce! There are so many people! They are totally uncountable!" Zhuzi said with a look of fear. "Idiot! You don''t need to count at all, just kill as many as you want!" Bonnie snorted, as if not paying attention to the foreign soldiers! "Charge me!" The alien general roared, holding a large number of spears and simple shields, looking like Amazon warriors, without armor, so he rushed upward! "Fire--!" The imperial officer shouted! Boom boom boom... the artillery fire! The aliens suffered heavy casualties for the first time, but with the sound of the flute music, it was completely mad, doubled in size, and rushed forward desperately! The explosion sounded deafening, those alien javelins kept shooting onto the city wall, and many soldiers were wounded! "Ah..." The soldier let out a miserable cry, his complexion turned black, and he died completely when he fell to the ground! "Very poisonous!" A big drop of cold sweat broke out from the head of the imperial officer! "My lord! The rebels have used the emperor, please take action!" The officer respectfully said to Heitong. Although the few girls in front of him have no military positions, they are all emperors sent by the master of the national division and want to fight. The emperor can only be the emperor! "Come out! Desta Gulu!" Black pupil pulled out [Eight Room] and let out a soft cry, and a huge bone beast fell from the sky! "Ahhhh... super dangerous species!" Those alien races were suddenly shocked! "Don''t be afraid, we have it too! Let the dragon beast! The poisonous bee! The evil ghost dragon!" The southern aliens treat the dangerous species as gods to support them. Every large tribe will have a super dangerous species. This is a sign! Of course, the super dangerous species is not so easy to worship. Not only does it eat a lot, but it also has to sacrifice some babies or women in the clan regularly, which can be said to be very bloody! The dragon monsters and the evil ghost dragons are not inferior to Desta Gulu in size, and two giant beasts threw out, pushing Desta Gulu flat and hitting the city wall, almost collapsing the 50-meter-thick wall of the imperial capital. ! 1023 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1023 "Buzzing--!" With the noisy flapping of wings, a black cloud appeared in the sky! "Oh my God, that''s a poisonous bee swarm! Even if a B-grade dangerous species is stung, it will die!" Some knowledgeable officers turned pale, and there were too many to send them all down. The body is very weak, but if you are a group, even if you see the SS super dangerous species, you will have to detour! "The Demon God AppearsThe Flame of the Devil! Launch!" Black pupils black eyes looked at the group of poisonous bees, black flames burst out of their bodies, and black fire wings grew behind them! The swarm of poisonous bees approached for an instant, and a large amount of black flames shot out from the wings behind the black pupils. Chichichichi~~! The sound of burning, instantly, the poisonous bee swarm was engulfed by black smoke and grew stronger, while the burned poisonous bee fell down and fell into the alien army below. Soon, the entire city was covered by black inflammation and burned. !Even if the two super-dangerous species of dragons, monsters and evil ghosts, were not spared, they were burned to death by black flames! As for the aliens, they were completely frightened, turned around and ran away. It was terrible. It was completely the power of a demon. It is a pity that those who were entangled by the black flame passed two or four. In the end, the pioneer who came to the city would survive. Less than four to five thousand, was burned to death or trampled to death by his companions, in short, Pioneer was completely maimed! ... Inside the palace! "Is this the palace? It''s really magnificent!" The middle-aged man in military uniform hit the road, followed by thousands of people! A platoon of guards of the palace guards, the leading officer frowned and shouted: "Don''t move forward anymore, inside is the residence of the Emperor!" "We are transferred in, especially to protect His Majesty the Emperor, you dare to stop us?" the middle-aged man said coldly. "You have to guard the outer court, not the inner court! You have to figure this out!" The leading officer already vaguely felt that the atmosphere was not right, and when General Bud was about to leave, he commanded his eyes, his eyes filled with evil spirits. "Then there is no way! Kill me!" It was Hirat who came in naturally. With a wave of his hand, the thousands of revolutionary soldiers who had been prepared behind him immediately pulled out their weapons and killed them! For the first time, the two sides had a tragic fight... ... "This is too messy!" As soon as Ji Tengchuan took Leo Nai and the other women out of the house, he saw hundreds of people shopping. There were stumps and corpses everywhere. There were guards and green soldiers. ''of! In general, the guards were crushed and beaten! "Master of the National Normal University! They are the rebels who came in!" A guard yelled with blood on his face when he saw Chuan. "Your sister, mixed in so much? Who eats shit!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help yelling. He had originally asked Hei Tong and the others to look at the gate of the city. When the northern aliens were killed, they cleaned up together. Unexpectedly, they were right at the door. There was a bloody battle! "It turned out to be a national teacher! It''s a big fish! Kill him, reward him with gold million taels, and add officials to be a knight!" When the soldier in the green uniform heard it, his eyes became hot, and he shouted, separated a group of people and killed him. ! Taeko took a step forward, drew out the Dragon Slashing Sword, her figure flashed, suddenly appeared behind dozens of people, and then she took the sword into its sheath! "How could it be..." The rebels had an unbelievable look on their bodies, and they splashed with a one-meter-high blood wave, and they were killed by a sword! "Clean up the endgame and go to the emperor''s round!" Ji Tengchuan''s consciousness swept through the entire palace, frowned, and flicked his hand, leaving behind hundreds of silver armor soldiers split by [Thousand Changes]. The next moment, the figure will be Disappeared in place.'') Chapter 1324 Chapter 0105 Tina, father and son fratricidal The emperor''s palace! Hearing the noise coming from outside, Tina held her chin with her hands and muttered, "Really, why is it so noisy outside?" "Your Majesty! The culprits have entered the palace! It is no longer safe. I will protect your Majesty to leave safely!" As the deputy commander of the Guards, Barrett is very similar to Bud in character. Therefore, they have become extremely good friends. Before De leaves, entrust your majesty''s safety to him! "Oh? Did they finally act?" Tina said with a smile after hearing the words. "Your Majesty..." Barrett was dumbfounded. Did the emperor already know that the rebels would enter the palace? "The order goes on, there is no need for indifferent sacrifices! Let them in!" Tina didn''t show any fear on her face, instead she showed an interesting smile. "..." Barrett feels that his brain is not enough. Does your majesty feel hopeless and intend to give up? "Naturally, I have a plan, Deputy Commander Barrett!" Seeing Barrett''s face in astonishment, a suffocating pressure burst out of Tina''s body. Barrett suddenly developed a kind, which seemed weak in front of him. His Majesty, the illusion that he could kill him instantly. "Uh...understood!" A wry smile appeared at the corner of Barrett''s mouth. He understood. His Majesty seemed weak, but he was a hidden master. On the contrary, he, the deputy commander undertaking the task of defending himself, was a bit inconsistent. . ... Outside the palace, it has been killed into one piece, but the guards are obviously at a disadvantage, because there are six or seven imperial envoys in the thief army, killing people like cutting melons and vegetables, bloody all the way! The original magnificent palaces were completely destroyed. If Bud was there, according to his fiery temper, he would definitely blast this group of thieves into scum. "Stop it!" Barrett''s loud voice sounded!Both sides paused unconsciously! "Your Majesty wants to see you! This is a warrant!" Barrett took out a golden dragon and said loudly. "What?" The officers of the Guards all stayed. Is this what your majesty meant? "Do you know that there is no chance of winning? Those who know the current affairs are handsome! I will make you a high official in the future! Ahahaha!" Hirat laughed wildly! "Hmph--! I hope you will be able to laugh in a while!" Barrett said coldly. ... Inside the hall!Tina was sitting on the dragon chair, eagerly waiting, with one hand propped on her lovely chin and Erlang''s legs! "The emperor? It''s really kawaii! I changed my mind and want you to be my woman!" When Hirat entered the hall and saw Tina''s appearance, his eyes lit up, his temperament, body, and beautiful appearance , Absolutely what any man wants. "Ohhh~~! Interesting uncle! You have been sentenced to death when you said this! But after a while, everyone hasn''t arrived!" Tina''s eyes flashed a cold stern light, wondering what Kill this rebel leader who dared to take advantage of his words. "Are you waiting for the national teacher? It''s useless! As long as you catch you, this empire is mine!" Hirat sneered. Of course he was afraid of the national teacher, but as long as the emperor was captured, that long would be equivalent to seizing the initiative. ! "Hilat! What are you talking about?" Suddenly, a gloomy voice came out, and a big fat man walked in! "Dad! Long time no see! I remember the last time I met, it was already fifteen years ago!" Hirat turned his head and looked at the minister. The minister scanned Hirat''s side and frowned, "Where is Sheila?" The reason why the minister asked Sheila to defend is to bring in Hirat without knowing it! "You mean him! He''s dead!" Hirat smiled cheerfully. "Dead...dead?" The minister heard the words, his eyes widened, two lines of tears burst out, crying heartbreaking! "Yeah! He died, and I personally sent him on the road! His existence is a big danger to me!" Hirat said truthfully. Sheila brought him in. He didn''t know that he had an older brother who had never been seen before, but he was killed with a stab in the back without a counterattack! "Forget it! If you are dead, die! In short, he is also a useless son!" The minister quickly adjusted his mentality. It made everyone around him so thunderous, but a son who died, he even cried for a while, was he completely okay? Moreover, this rebel leader doesn''t look like the son of a minister, right? "I didn''t expect you to have a son!" Tina said with a surprised look. "He was born to a maid! He has been fostered by others since he was a child! But his ability to do things is much better than Sheila!" The minister laughed. 1024 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1024 "Dad! You should have no other sons, right?" Hilart''s expression changed slightly! "Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, what do you think? Hirat!" "Sure enough! To you, I am just a tool! Forget it, it doesn''t matter anymore! Now that Dad is here, let me send you on the road!" Hillat''s face was cold. Wave!There was a mocking smile in the minister''s eyes, and the next moment, with a pop, a sharp knife pierced Hirat''s heart and lungs! "Wow!" Hirat vomited a big mouthful of blood, turned his head in disbelief, and found that it was his cronies who used the knife against him, and he was also the Emperor! "Why?" Hirat''s eyes showed horror, and he found that the revolutionary army and dead men behind him were looking at him coldly, and none of them came forward to help. "Don''t understand yet? Son! You are too tender to fight with your father! I, who masters the highest emperor''s tools, cannot be defeated by you!" The minister bent down, stretched out his hand, and brushed Hilart''s neck. With a sound, Hirat''s trachea was crushed! "Another son died! So sad!" The minister took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears! "Is this tears? Tiger poison does not eat children, Minister! You have let me know!" Tina looked speechless, killing her son so cleanly and crying while crying, it was unreasonable! "Don''t say that! You who grew up in the royal family should be very clear. Even your father killed his brother to the throne!" The minister said indifferently. The most common thing is that everything that is dangerous to your dominant position will be cleaned up, even if you are a brother, it is not listed!'') Chapter 1325 Chapter 0106 The Minister''s Death, Leaving "It turns out that you have put yourself in my place to think about the problem!" Tina had already seen through the minister''s ambition under Chuan''s guidance!The minister cares more about power than anyone else. For this, he framed Zhongliang and did everything he could, and the one with the highest power was undoubtedly the emperor! This is what the minister has always planned, and the revolutionary army is also his pawn. When the capital is broken by the rebels and he dies, then the minister can rule the empire in a justifiable way! "Your Majesty! Originally you still had some time, but unfortunately you don''t cherish it yourself! Kill her for me!" The minister smiled coldly, like a fierce beast, the imperial emissary behind him has rushed over! "The Supreme Imperial Equipment! Has the power to control the other 47 Imperial Equipment! Not only that, it can also control the human heart!" Tina is very clear about the power of the Emperor''s core Imperial Family! This is why the emperor can safely hand over the Emperor Gu to his courtiers to use, because as long as the Supreme Emperor Gu is in hand, there is no need to worry about them rebelling! "Since you know, you don''t have to resist! Die!" The minister roared!"But you are wrong! Minister!" Tina suddenly disappeared from her seat and appeared in front of the minister the next moment. Puff puff puff--! The imperial envoys that rushed forward burst open and turned into blood mist! "Impossible... how could you have such a strong power?" The minister was completely stunned! "There are so many things you don''t know! Give me the Supreme Tool!" Tina stretched out her hand, and took the crown of the emperor back and put it on her forehead! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhqh "It seems that there is nothing wrong with me!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the crown on Tina''s head, then looked at the minister on the ground, and shrugged. "Why? Brother! Don''t think about being lazy, and you haven''t come to Tina recently! Tina is jealous!" Tina suddenly jumped to Chuan''s side and stuck to him, muttering Mouth, intimacy said. "I see, little girl!" Ji Tengchuan gently patted Tina''s little buttocks and said softly. "Brother knows the trick!" Tina showed a blush on her cheek. "Onest! Anything you want to say?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Ornest, who was in a panic on the ground, and stepped on his big belly, which was quite soft, and looked good on a human flesh carpet. "It''s just a king or a loser! I have nothing to say!" The minister said with a cold sweat on his forehead, and now he kowtows for mercy, and there is no chance to survive. "That''s it, then please take all the responsibilities and sins!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said, and at the same time three hooks appeared in his eyes, slowly turning! ... the next day! The imperial rebellion has been eliminated, and the minister has been arrested and pleaded guilty. All the courtiers related to the minister have fallen off their horses and been imprisoned. Even the evil nobles are not spared. In short, the entire emperor is in chaos! Great cleaning, overnight, completely changed! Outside the imperial capital, because of Hirat''s so-called beheading plan, it was gone forever, and the high-level revolutionary army who had no antidote died violently. This made the revolutionary army believe that the southern aliens made the bad! As a result, he turned his gun to fight with the alien race in the South. A bloody battle ended. Although the southern alien race was defeated, the revolutionary army itself also suffered heavy losses. The alien race in the north happened to be in! Although there was an agreement in advance, the alien race is no different from the tiger wolf, and it is impossible to keep the promise, so the revolutionary army that has not had time to rest just now and the northern alien race again! Even Buder, who was about to do it, was stunned. What was going on? There should be a degree of infighting!The revolutionary army was exhausted in combat, lost to the fierce northern aliens, was defeated, and Bude also took this opportunity to kill, and the two sides fought to the death and death. It was not expected that the emperor would take the initiative to kill! Needless to say, the blood flowed into rivers outside the imperial capital, and the nearby rivers were filled with corpses. I thought it was a fierce battle. I didn''t expect that because the revolutionary army suddenly convulsed, it helped a lot! ... A week later, the imperial capital held a trial meeting. The notorious minister Ornest confessed to his crimes, and finally paraded in the streets, and was smashed to death by angry civilians with eggs, carrots, tomatoes, and shoe soles! Those partisans did not get well, and even if they were lucky enough to survive, they were also sent to the guillotine! When the minister died, the popular anger subsided. In the same month, Chuangshijiao was established as the state religion by the emperor. The Chuangshijiao promoted people to do good, then went to heaven after death, and went to hell after death for the evil ones, and miracles appeared. There are many wicked people who are killed by thunder! Under the exaggeration of the Creation Church, the commoners soon accepted the Creation Church, and it quickly spread to the entire empire! ... Inside the palace! Chi Tong looked shyly, looking at the bed, Ji Tengchuan, who was in high spirits, was pressing Ma Yin! These days, in his spare time, Chuan finally stretched his claws towards them, and Ma Yin groaned loudly! "It''s over--! I''m going to die!" Ma Yin finished screaming, rolling her eyes, drooling from the corners of her mouth, and she was half unconscious! "It''s hateful, how comfortable it is, Hill hasn''t told me!" After a while, Ma Yin who replied complained bitterly! "Obviously you are very resistant, okay?" Chi pupil blushed and corrected. This kind of thing is shameful in the first place, how can it be said? "Huh! Are you really going to the West in a month?" Ma Yin snorted proudly and changed the subject. "Well! Complete the unification, only in this way, there will be no war in the future!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed Ma Yin''s scented shoulders, and added in his heart: Eliminate paganism by the way!Although Ma Yin couldn''t bear it, she nodded her head obediently. For her, Chuan was the most important thing. A month later, Ji Tengchuan made the greatest possible changes, turned into hundreds of millions of silver armor soldiers, divided into three groups! The North is in charge of Najhitan, the West is Esdes, and the South Bud. The alien races of the North and the South, who have suffered heavy losses, were flattened without much resistance. As for the West, Esdes was completely killed. He was terrified, and a dozen Western countries were wiped out in a short time! A year later, the farthest island country was conquered, and the world was unified. After Chuan left the teleportation formation, and after explaining to the girls, he left the world he created by himself!'') Chapter 1326 Chapter 0001 Unexpected Discovery, Going to the New World "You idiot! Haven''t you brought anyone back?" Chibon Sakura scolded at the kneeling man with blue armor. "His Royal Highness! That world belongs to the low-end world! Please give me some more time!" The blue armor man said extremely nervously. 1025 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1025 Senbon Sakura also knows his difficulties. It is easier to deal with the medium and high worlds, because those worlds can fully carry the power of angels. For the high worlds, the angel army led by the seraph can be occupied without much effort! On the contrary, it is the low-end world, which is very troublesome. After all, to cross the dimensional barrier, it will be crushed by the two realms. If it is too weak, it will be crushed, and if it is too strong, it will not pass at all! "Forget it, it''s because you have contributed a lot of qualified angel spirit! I can give you time! By the way, give me a copy of the information collected in that world! Looks like these girls are very interesting!" Senbonzakura looked at the blue Kai Nan Road. This blue armor man is not a native species of Ji Tengchuan''s universe, but other dimensional worlds, after being conquered, he took refuge, and because of this he gained a little bit of the''angel'' manufacturing technology! "Yes--!" Lan Kainan hurriedly said, presenting the information! "NOVA? The master? Pandora..." Qianbonzakura scanned the information, his eyes lit up, and remembered, what kind of world this is, because Hechuan has the first shared memory, isn''t this the world of the zero-degree warrior in the second dimension? "Chuan, you will be interested in this world..." Ying smiled brilliantly, and finally discovered an interesting world! "By the way, how many dimensional shocks have you launched into this world?" Ying asked. "Return to the Queen of God, that... there should be thirty times..." Lan Kainan said uncertainly. "Thirty times? I mean something better than the most trash weapon, NOVATYPE-S in human terms!" Chibon Sakura stared at the blue armor male, if it exceeds the eleventh impact In that case, the value of that dimensional world is not great, and the heroine has been soaked by others. Even if Chuan knows it, maybe the first-level hand cannon will be smashed. In Chuan''s words, leave me good memories! Besides, there are so many parallel worlds, just find others, although in that case, it will be much more troublesome! "Return to His Highness the Queen of God, just made the seventh impact!" Lan Kainan said cautiously. "It''s the seventh time! In other words, it''s almost eight years before the plot begins! Hmm! Not bad, not bad!" A smile appeared on Chibon Sakura''s mouth! "Go down! That world, I will take care of it myself!" Senbonzakura waved her hand. Lan Kainan got up, although it felt a pity, but since the Queen of God would personally take over, he did not dare to refute! That world has brought him great benefits. Those''stupid'' human beings have constantly trained''female warriors''. After those female warriors die, their souls will be taken in, and the worst are in line with low-level energy angels. The manufacturing standard, the strongest, and even the opportunity to advance to Seraphim! And he contributed a large amount of''angel'' spirit, from the original and unwelcome creatures of different dimensions, all of a sudden gained a lofty status. After tasting the sweetness, he naturally prepared to slowly squeeze the world! Of course Sakura knows what Lan Kainan is doing. In fact, many of his subordinates are doing the same thing! Contributing to a planet directly can only assign the lowest rank, while contributing to the Soul of the Seraph can be conferred a baron, with a difference of six ranks! So those subordinates deliberately leaked some technologies that belonged to the universe to those different-dimensional humans to make them stronger, give them confidence, and then invade one by one... When the life potential of the dimensional planet is squeezed out, and the strong can no longer be born, then the planet can be received without obstacles!Of course, such planets are often pierced with hundreds of holes, and they are of low value! However, Senbon Sakura will not sympathize with the misguided alien planets. What she needs is to grow the angel army and a lot of high-quality female spirits! Suddenly, a powerful divine power spread, the entire planet trembled slightly, and Sakura''s face showed joy, and the next moment, the figure disappeared in place! ... "Jun Chuan, congratulations! The advanced high-ranking god!" When Ying saw the appearance of Chuan''s majestic god Jun, her pretty face showed love. "Well! After recovering [Original], I have a new insight!" Ji Tengchuan felt that the situation of the deity was indeed advanced, and he smiled and nodded. "Kun Chuan, I found an interesting world!" Sakura said mischievously. "Two-dimensional world?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Zhan Ji! There are still eight years from the beginning of the plot! How is it? Very good, right?" Sakura said directly without selling it. "Zhan Ji Zhan Ji... let me think about it!" Ji Tengchuan recalled, although he said that he now has an eternal memory, but there are too many memories in his soul, and he must search for it. "Go and kill that little beast first!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly opened his eyes. He thought that he had been very regretful, and the big breasted girl he liked very much had been trained by the little scumbag Louis, and the cartilage and Zai he met later It''s a category he hates very much! Now that you have the opportunity, let''s stand aside for any male number one and male number two, you are out of your role! "It''s so angry!" Ying secretly mourned for the boys in Zhan Ji!"Space-time coordinates!" Ji Tengchuan said. "Shoo!" A light shot into Chuan''s forehead! "Sakura! You did a great job this time!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Sakura, kissed, and left immediately in a hurry! "...Wait...Wait a minute! Chuan-kun..." Ying returned to her senses, and Chuan had disappeared. "Don''t worry! I, the upper god, can already completely suppress the power in the body and open up the sub-dimension!" Chuan''s words echoed back. In the mid-level god, Ji Tengchuan could not fully converge his power, so he could not enter and leave the non-Godland plane at will. Once the second dimension world was accidentally burst, even if he had a nearly immortal body, there would be no good fruit. of. But now there is no need for this trouble. Once he got the space-time coordinates, Chuan immediately couldn''t sit still, and immediately rushed to the two-dimensional world of Zhan Ji Zhan Ji! "Stupid! Stupid! Stupid! I''m not talking about this... Forget it! Let those NOVA play with you!" Ying Qiao flushed, stomped her feet, and immediately, as if thinking of something, she smiled cheerfully.'') Reference 1327 Chapter 0002 A false alarm?Sigeneticus Blue sky! Location London, a bustling street, people come and go, after the invasion of the seventh dimension NOVA, people''s tense nerves can finally relax a little! Because according to estimates, once every eight years, the next invasion is four years away, and in these four years, it is generally safe! Because NOVA, the world-destroying creature of different dimensions, visits every once in a while, mankind has to focus on weapon manufacturing and Pandora''s cultivation! Although this world is already 2057, the architectural style and people''s living conditions still stay in the water products of other worlds in 2015! No, the low-level civilians are even worse! In the original blue sky and white sun, the sky suddenly became dark, forming a huge vortex, like a storm falling down, the scene was extremely spectacular! At the same time, the system originally used to detect the different-dimensional NOVA made a frantic beep. At the same time, all the top leaders in the world were alarmed! ... "Impossible--! What happened? It''s only been four years, is NOVA coming again?" Howard sweated coldly on his forehead at the headquarters of Xiubalier!In fact, without his command, the people below have already operated the keyboard for the first time, and the big screen flashes to lock the seat! "The dimensional shock is in London..." The people below did not dare to breathe. London is the home of BOSS Howard, where his wife and children are there. If something happens, the consequences are really unimaginable and predictable! "What? How could... immediately send me the regular Xiubalier army to attack me! At the same time order to protect the Brigitte family members from safely evacuation! Quick!" Howard roared, he didn''t care about it, if he changed to another He can treat the location equally, but his wife, son and daughter are in London, if they have something wrong, he can''t accept it! "Yes!" The soldiers below have no objection. For them, protecting the Bridget family is equivalent to protecting all mankind! In London, the people on the streets and alleys all fled for their lives. Although I don''t know what the situation is, it is too dangerous to stay in place! Om! With a roar, the entire space was distorted, as if it had been pierced with a hole, the next moment it was corrected, and the dark night that was originally like a storm came back to blue in the next moment! ... 1026 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1026 "The NOVA band is not detected! The space shock stops... everything is normal!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief at the Xiubalier headquarters! "A false alarm? Or did NOVA fail to invade?" Howard touched his forehead, all sweaty. Looking at the image from the satellite on the screen, London did return to normal, and the whole person almost collapsed! Of course, Howard will not consider moving the house. After all, the NOVA invasion and landing site seems to be random and there is no rule to follow. On the contrary, London is the base camp of their Bridget family. Even if something goes wrong, it can be moved quickly! It''s just that this time the space shock was too sudden and there was no sign, and it was only halfway through the seventh invasion. I relaxed my vigilance, so I was in a hurry! Of course, did nothing really happen? Naturally impossible! ... On the streets of London, there appeared a very handsome Asian young man, even Europeans and Americans, all looked sideways, he was so handsome and aristocratic! This handsome Asian youth is just Ji Tengchuan who broke through the dimensional barrier and landed in the air!The huge divine consciousness swept across London, including the Bridget family! "It''s early?" Ji Tengchuan frowned slightly, his consciousness swept across Brigitte''s mansion, and no LOLI version of Satilesa was found. The Brigitte family, it is no exaggeration to be regarded as the number one giant in the world, created the world''s number one military and political repair Baliye, and manipulated behind the scenes, the status is naturally expensive! However, in Chuan''s eyes, they are not bullshit. Naturally, they don''t care about their feelings. If it makes him unhappy, just erase it. "Forget it, let''s get to know the world first!" Ji Tengchuan found an Internet cafe and directly invaded the network database! In 2012, NOVA invaded the human world for the first time...the savior of mankind, Pandora, the stigmata...the master...the second impact. In 2017, various countries established the Genettix Academy to train Pandora to fight against the different dimension NOVA... After getting a general understanding of the system history of this world, Ji Tengchuan forged his identity card, and in the next moment, he came to the vicinity of Sigenitix! ... Seeing an endless stream of girls entering the academy accompanied by their parents, there are also many boys, all with joyful faces and eyes everywhere, yearning for a better life in the college! Damn it!Ji Tengchuan suddenly discovered that he had done a stupid thing. Although he had an identity certificate, if he entered the college, should he start with a student? Fabricate a doctorate temporarily?It''s totally unrealistic! "This schoolboy, are you here to apply for the ruler?" a delicate, petite and lovely girl, dressed in Pandora''s unique red school uniform, came to Chuan and asked with a smile. "Um...Can I be a teacher!?" Ji Tengchuan asked tentatively with a face embarrassed. "Oh... you are so funny! There is no male teacher in Genettix! And... you don''t seem to be on the recommended list!" The girl giggled, lifted the tablet in her hand, and took a picture of Chuan, none of them On the number, confused. "Need a recommendation?" Ji Tengchuan found that being a student seemed to require additional conditions! "Of course! Although it is said that the suitability rate of the dominator is very high! But it also needs some testing! And too old will not work!" The girl raised her index finger and waved her hand. After hearing this, Ji Tengchuan understood that as Pandora''s master, the body must be healthy, not to be sick, and handsome and delicate, otherwise Pandoras will look down on it, and it will be useless to go in! No wonder those boys are wearing khaki school uniforms, they have already entered in advance, and they are in casual clothes, they have a sense of sight that stands out from the crowd! "But it''s okay! As long as you pass the test, you can become a junior!" The girl smiled and groaned. "Then bother you, Senior Sister!" Ji Tengchuan felt helpless, he was at the door of Sigenitix, he couldn''t go home, right?I can only say that I was not prepared enough and put myself in it!'') Reference 1328 Chapter 0003 Jin Yumi, entrance examination Fill in the registration and submit the identity certificate. After recording the file, Chuan found that there was a cute girl with short hair and big breasts beside the girl! "Because I am the president of the student union, and I have other jobs, let Jin Yumeimei take you for the test! By the way, let me tell you a benefit! Jin Yumeimei, I haven''t been baptized yet! Dry dad!" The girl smiled. Tao. "Yes...long...what are you talking about?" Kim Yumi was just looking at Chuan secretly, attracted by his temperament and handsome, gentle, and handsome appearance, she was fascinated, but she didn''t expect the president to suddenly say such shameful things. Shy straight stomping! "Anlaan! Thank you for your help!" The president chuckled, and turned around and left! "Um... don''t listen to the chairman''s nonsense..." Jin Yumi''s face flushed, defending. Isn''t this getting darker and darker?Does it really matter?Ji Tengchuan discovered that although the current Jin Yumi does not have the aura of a strong woman, he is more cute and shy, and his luck seems to be good. Just after entering school, he met the original characters! As for the third-year president, he has been baptized, and it can only be attributed to Long Tao, although she has helped herself a lot! Although built on an artificial island, Sigenitix College is very large, fully enough for the size of a small town. There are many buildings, and the entire college is surrounded by thick round walls to isolate it from the outside world! ... Detection chamber! She is a beautiful female teacher. She first observed Chuan''s facial features and nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, she looks very handsome, even I am moved! Now take off my clothes!" "Wait a minute... Is this also the content of the test?" Ji Tengchuan felt that the female teacher was too sturdy, and could not use the guise of the test to blatantly indecent himself?Is it a sin to be handsome? "This was originally not my job, but it is something that various departments need to complete before enrollment. If you have more than 1% tattoos or burns on your body, it doesn''t match! Don''t worry, I won''t look at it more!" Female teacher Swearing, his eyes fixed on Chuan''s body. "..." Why does it feel like cultivating sheep into a tiger''s mouth? How can I check if I dont see it much? But fortunately, she is a beautiful female teacher. Although Chuan did not reveal her attributes, she seemed to be not at a loss when she was seen by beautiful women! All the clothes are stripped off, showing strong muscles and majestic second brother! "Ahhhhh... you don''t need to take off your underwear...!" The beauty teacher flushed and was stunned. She was so big, she covered her face and screamed subconsciously. "What''s going on! Ah! Perverted!" Kim Yumi, who was waiting outside the door, screamed and slapped the door open. He happened to see Chuan''s naked Chuan. After a while, he blushed and cursed. "I... fuck! I''m the victim, okay! Teacher beauty, can you please tell me more clearly!?" Ji Tengchuan has the urge to scold his mother. He wont just start school, there will be rumors of exhibitionism and molestation of female teachers. , How can he mix? "You... take it off too fast, too late..." The female teacher was weak. I think you are too fascinated! Ji Tengchuan thought indignantly that he had the illusion of selling meat, and he rolled his eyes helplessly, and he was defeated by the female teacher. If this kind of thing was publicized, it would only be him who would die! Getting dressed quickly, Ji Tengchuan grabbed Jin Yumi''s little hand and fled immediately, not wanting to stay for a minute! The second test is blood test! It is mainly to check whether the body is carrying a virus or disease! The blood structure and composition of Chuan''s own body are completely different from those of ordinary people. Naturally, it is impossible to be tested by blood test. After a little illusion, it passed! The next step is body strength testing. Although Chuan has exhausted himself to suppress himself, his body strength is still high and scary! S grade physique! Pandora, an elite with twenty times the physical fitness of ordinary people, completely surpassed the third grade! As soon as the data came out, Margaret in the principal''s office was immediately alarmed! 1027 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1027 "This boy... is it a stigmata?" Headmaster Sigenitix, dressed as a nun, looked astonished, and at the same time called out Chuan''s information. newborn?Ji Tengchuan, birthplace: China! "It''s the mysterious Huaxia! Maybe this time it has brought a surprise to Sigenitix!" Margaret looked at the screen and ordered: "Set the difficulty of the courage detection image to the highest, I want to see , His performance!" ... "The last level, the test of courage! Because the future enemy is a powerful NOVA, you can''t go to the battlefield without enough courage and courage! You...must stick to it!" Kim Yumi just misunderstood Chuan and looked at him again. In his body, there is a strange ecstasy in his heart, and at the same time, I hope Chuan can truly become a schoolboy and cheer him up... "Don''t worry! For the sake of senior sister! I will definitely stick to it!" Ji Tengchuan grabbed Jin Yumi''s hand and said softly. "Um... ah... idiot, don''t say such silly things! Go ahead!" Kim Yumi''s pretty face was flushed with flames, and groaned. Seeing Chuan enter the virtual war zone, she is not sure why she has an inexplicable affection for the student who met for the first time! Is it because he is too handsome? The simulation training center is usually used for Pandora to practice NOVA. At the moment when Chuan stepped in, the surrounding environment suddenly changed, and a forest appeared illusory. At the same time, a huge NOVA appeared, and dozens of Pandora and the master were collaborating and fighting! "Ah..." With a screaming scream, a Pandora was directly split in half! Immediately afterwards, several defenders also suffered one after another, and died tragically in the hands of NOVA. The scene was bloody and there were stumps and arms everywhere! Ordinary people see this kind of scene, smell such a strong smell of blood and the strong pressure radiated by NOVA. Without firm belief, I am afraid that they have turned around and ran out. It is light to frighten urine, but for Chuan, What kind of scene have not been seen?This is totally pediatrics! Soon with the collaboration, and at a heavy price, the R-shaped NOVA was shattered, and the surrounding area went dark. The ceiling lights were turned on, restoring the original appearance of the large empty room! From this to the end, Ji Tengchuan looked at everything indifferently, as if watching a wonderful 3D masterpiece, without a trace of cowardice and fear on his face! [Test-Passed!Congratulations!] Electronic sound! ... Principal''s office! "Unbelievable, I have watched the whole process...If you train him, you can definitely become the most compelling master against NOVA!" Margaret was horrified. Ji Tengchuan was the best teenager she had ever seen, regardless of appearance, body, and mental qualities. , Are top notch and impeccable.'') Reference 1329 Chapter 0004 Sister, Carnival "Congratulations to the younger brother for passing the test! From today, you are part of Xijie! This is your room card and school uniform!" Kim Yumi saw Chuan coming out of the virtual room with a happy smile on her face, sweet and sweet Tao. "Thank you for your blessing from Meiyu Sister! If you hadn''t cheered for me silently, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to pass this level!" Ji Tengchuan said modestly, giving people a very gentle feeling! Of course, this is also the effect that Chuan wants. In a college with a lot of girls, you can''t be full of majesty and sternness. That will only be''lonely and die!'' Kim Yumi''s pretty face flushed, don''t turn her face, she didn''t dare to look at Sichuan, she said: "You lie, in the virtual phantom room, it only takes two minutes to pass, and...you stayed for 15 minutes. Has broken the school record!" "Is that so? Hehe~ It''s also thanks to the strength of the blessing of the senior sister, otherwise I won''t be able to break the record!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched slightly, motherfucker, how come no one told him, I seem to be a bit too high-profile, I hope not Its good to be noticed by some perverts! "School...you are so humorous~!" Kim Yumi pursed her lips, obviously not believing Chuan''s words. Soon, the two chattered, talked and laughed, and soon got acquainted with each other. Kim Yumi accompanied Chuan to the classroom. Tomorrow is the first-year class officially, so step on! After introducing all the facilities of the school, Kim Yumi took Chuan to the boys'' dormitory! Number 405! At the time of parting, Kim Yumi wanted to say something and stopped. She found that this junior suits her taste very well, but the other party is too good. Whether it is appearance or performance, she seems to be too high! "Senior Sister, do you have anything to say to me?" As a veteran of love, Chuan is not blind, so it is natural that Senior Sister has a strange feeling for him. "It''s nothing~! Rest early! Remember not to be late for school tomorrow!" Kim Yumi hurriedly said, blushing, after finishing speaking, turned and ran away quickly! "It''s really not honest!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and closed the door! ... Calm down! Ji Tengchuan began to sort out his thoughts. Among the two most famous heroines of the Zero Degree Battle Girls, one is Aoi and Ye, and the other is a little LOLI Satilesa who does not know where he is now! These two women are both tragic characters. Needless to say, the former took their lives in order to fight NOVA, and the latter returned to the wealthy Bridget''s house with his mother. As a result, he encountered a perverted younger brother, and then he met Kazuya! Thinking of Hezai, Ji Tengchuan feels upset. The reason why he has a relationship with women is entirely because of the benefits created by his sister and Ye and Yinghen, who can enjoy the blessings of all people! Therefore, the key to the Zero Degree is He Ye, this tragic girl called a hero, since he is here, she must be rescued, Satilesa is not listed, of course, there is nothing wrong with him! But then again, what exactly is NOVA? He still has a black eye. As for the stigmata, he hasn''t touched it. Although he has a good relationship with Kim Yumi, he can''t let him take off his shirt and show him the stigmata, right?Not to be regarded as a pervert! "I knew it first!" Ji Tengchuan showed regret on his face. He came into this world in a hurry and didn''t have any preparations! I can only figure it out by myself! After washing, Ji Tengchuan lay on the soft bed, closed his eyes and opened it again. It was already dawn! "Time flies so fast... By the way, it seems that I am a student now and I am going to class..." Ji Tengchuan actually felt his eyes closed and opened, and the night passed, and the flow of time in the middle process was completely imperceptible! As an eternal existence, the concept of time will become thinner and thinner, which is why many gods, after a sleep, wake up and find that the world has changed! "I''m wiping... 12 o''clock! Will be late for school the first day?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the clock on the bedside and was speechless. He thought it was seven in the morning! Put on the school uniform, the dormitory has long been empty. In the college where surveillance cameras are everywhere, he is not easy to use the teleport ability, and there is no need to be late. Be late! ... At the same time, the second grade Pandora Carnival is in full swing! A total of 1,200 second-year students are fighting fiercely in 50 districts! "I can''t lose... I must be the strongest! Only in this way can I be worthy of him!" Jin Yumeijiao yelled, and the Yanyue knife in her hand quickly slashed, and many girls around her who wore the same clothes screamed and fell in a pool of blood. Among them!Command the combat center! There are many officers from Xiubalier and principal Margaret sitting inside, all watching the carnival game closely! "The 65th, 102, 241, 447, 654, 794, and 1116 lose their ability to fight!" On the screen, a few points quickly dimmed, and a cross appeared! "Quite soon...who did it, knocked down seven Pandoras in an instant!" The officer said in shock. "It''s the No. 2 of the second grade! Kim Yumi!" Principal Margaret said indifferently. This is a matter of course. Only the top 50 rankings are the real strength, and the top 50 are based on Zeng The recent registration order is coming! The surveillance camera immediately caught Kim Yumi''s figure, rushing towards a group of Pandoras at high speed. The group of Pandoras also seemed to be ready for joint cooperation. The next moment, blood spattered, stumped limbs fluttered and screamed again and again. ! At the same time, the medical team took the injured Pandora back to the emergency center for treatment! 1028 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1028 [Second District!Pandora''s NO.2 wins!Please enter area one!] Electronic sound! "District One? Is this Dr. Gengo''s granddaughter, Aoi Kazuya who is known as Pandora''s super genius in history?" The officers all looked shocked. "Yes! A super genius with twenty stigmata!" said Aoi Kazuo, and Margaret showed a loving smile on her face! At the same time, the others have already decided the winners and have entered the first zone! Some of the forty-nine Pandoras are more or less dazzling, but they are all in a tacit understanding of each other and did not make a move. Instead, they looked at the lovely, fair-skinned, and smiling quiet girl in the middle! "You have kept me waiting for a long time! Since they are all here, then knock you down all at once!" Ao Jing and Ye didn''t hesitate when they saw the crowd, they smiled softly, gentle, and the voice was very sweet. The look is even more cute!'') Chapter 1330 Chapter 0005 Aojing and Ye, shot Aoi and Ye are very cute, but Pandora who is present is like a big enemy, holding a star weapon tightly. As long as Pandora who has fought with her, it is clear that the kawaii girl in front of her is a humanoid monster! "Alize! I must defeat her this time!" Kim Yumi said firmly. The green-haired girl standing next to Kim Yumi is pretty and cute, but her breast growth is slightly insufficient! "Yumi! Are you serious?" Alize said in a daze. "Hmm--! Please!" Kim Yumi has never been eager for victory like today. She wants to be the best in grade, becoming the Pandora of Chuan School and becoming a partner! "I see!" Alize could feel Kim Yumi''s determination! In fact, Qingjing and Ye are very close friends with them, and even many fighting skills are taught by Ye! The three of them have become eternal iron triangles, always occupying the top three positions! "Less arrogance! In the past six months, we are not standing still! Let''s take the move!" A Pandora couldn''t help but shot first, and two boomerangs flew out with a harsh roar! One shot, and the other Pandora surrounded them at the same time, preparing for a group fight! ... Command room! "Is it really okay? One for 49?" Cold sweat broke out on the officer''s forehead. Every Pandora is an existence beyond the limit of the human body and possesses amazing destructive power! "Relax! Look carefully! Maybe the next moment, the winner will be decided!" Margaret looked at the big screen, calmly and calmly, and the speed of the solution depends entirely on her mood! The seat of NO.1 is definitely not easy to sit, and it is easy to draw hatred, especially under the premise of a large difference in strength, a group fight is also the tradition of Pandora. If it can''t stand it, it is brutally pulled from the first place. The ranking plummeted! "Nani...disappeared?" The moment Pandoras hit He Ye, suddenly the person in front of them disappeared! "Puff--!" The blood splashed!The Pandoras who rushed up were all stabbed in the back, and they didn''t even have a chance to scream and fell down! "Opportunity..." Alize suddenly came to a flank assault! "It''s a bit too early!" He Ye Congrong patted Alize''s abdomen with his backhand! "Wow..." Aliz flew out and smashed through the wall with a brushing sound like being hit hard! "The opportunity is for me..." Kim Yumi descended from the sky, and Yanyue knife slashed down. The connection with Aliz was very good, Aliz fully cooperated with her to attack! boom--! Cut it down with a knife, and the ground burst with a bang, bursting! "What...?" Jin Yumi was startled, and found that she hadn''t hit at all. She raised her head subconsciously, and found that all the Pandoras around him were in a pool of blood! ... Command! "It''s too fast! Didn''t see clearly! What happened just now?" The officers looked at the principal Margaret! "That''s Heye''s acceleration! The naked eye can''t catch her! In other words, if the speed can''t keep up with her, no matter how many Pandoras besie her, it doesn''t make any sense!" Margaret explained. "Too strong... Huh? Principal, what''s that green dot?" An officer asked, pointing to a green dot on the big screen that was constantly approaching area 1. "Green dot? Capture the image!" Margaret saw that there was an inconspicuous green dot.A handsome boy appeared on the screen, wearing a school uniform! "Dominator? How did he appear in it?" The officer looked at Margaret and said, the carnival rules are only for Pandora! Margaret was slightly depressed. The teenager on the screen was Ji Tengchuan, who enrolled in school yesterday. Shouldn''t he be on the side of the teaching building? Why are you still hanging out here? "This is a new life! It won''t affect the situation of the battle!" Margaret said immediately. ... Just out of the dormitory building, Ji Tengchuan was going to eat Chinese food. As for skipping classes or something, he didn''t think about it at all. He didn''t really come to school for anything!Just halfway through, I heard the heart-piercing howls of some girls and the roaring and crackling sounds. Under curiosity, I turned into it! "It''s really miserable!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the blood on the ground, and some stumps with broken arms. At first glance, they were all girls, and the surrounding area was also very damaged! Sweeping the consciousness, it happened to capture the scene of Kim Yumi being chased by a cute girl!If its someone else, Ji Tengchuan should just ignore it. After all, this is a real Carnival ranking competition, but when he met Kim Yumi, who helped a lot yesterday, he decided to help! "Yumi! Alize has already lost! Now you are the only one left! Why should you persist?" Aoi and Ye asked with puzzled faces. "I... want to win..." Kim Yumi said with sharp eyes. "Um...I don''t know why! But in this regard, I won''t release water!" Aoi and Ye Qiao said. After speaking, they disappeared in place and appeared in front of Jin Yumi the next moment, stabbing her abdomen with a sword! "It''s over! Get some sleep!" "It''s too fast... I can''t see it at all..." Kim Yumi smiled bitterly, and the gap was too big! Just when she was about to take a sword, the pain did not come, and she opened her eyes and found that Qingjing and Ye kept stabbing, their bodies motionless! "The master?!" Qingjing and Ye looked into the distance!A handsome boy came over! "Impossible..." Jin Yumi''s eyebrows widened. Chuan, who just entered school, was preemptively baptized by his peers or senior sisters last night or morning? Regret!Kim Yumi felt sad for a while, and killed herself, but the target has become the "prey" of others. She was so unwilling, she was so stupid! "Good noon! Two elder sisters! Are you going to eat together?" Ji Tengchuan invited with a shy expression. Ji Tengchuan is naturally not using the Frozen Domain. He has not yet figured out what the Frozen Domain is, but has used a similar spatial prohibition. He doesn''t want to expose his ability to teleport in space at this stage! "Are you going to interfere with the carnival?" Qingjing and Ye felt an inexplicable restlessness in their hearts, as if they wanted to get close to this schoolboy, and felt that he was the same person as himself! "Not so! Sister Yu Meishu has already lost! No need to make up for it, right?" Ji Tengchuan said with a gentle expression. He has recognized that this girl is one of his goals-Aoi and Ye, and likewise, he felt a very weak connection with her, which made him even more curious.'') Reference 1331 1029 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1029 Chapter 0006 Baptism?Class "Yumi!" He Ye Qingju said. Kim Yumi nodded and said helplessly: "I lost!" Kim Yumi doesn''t have any reason to stick to it. The younger brothers are all baptized! "That''s right! I don''t know the name of this senior sister!?" Ji Tengchuan prohibited the space from being removed, and Qingjing and Ye resumed their actions when they heard Chuan''s words! Qingjing and Ye Qiao showed a slight blush on their faces, and said slightly restrained: "Qingjing and Ye! Second grade!" "Ji Tengchuan! Freshman in the first year! Please take care of the senior sister in the future. By the way, senior sister, do you have a master?" Ji Tengchuan said shyly. Of course he knows that Aoi and Ye, who are easy to be shy, will pay back when they die. There is no master, but the Pandora mode developed by her grandfather! "Brother Chuan Xue! Are you fighting with Ye''s idea?" Jin Yumi pouted. Although she is very disappointed, the relationship between men and women is not limited to the partner relationship of the baptism. The big deal is that I will not find the master in the future! "Yet...no, then...what do you ask this for?" Qingjing and Ye were nervous, their words were trembling. Hearing the words of her friend and Ye, Kim Yumi showed an incredible look. She spends most of her time training with Ye Ping. She rarely contacts the opposite sex. She seems to be in conflict. This is the first time she has seen it with Ye Kanchuan. The eyes are so soft! "Sister Ye! Please let me be your master! Let''s work hard together to protect the peace of the world!" Ji Tengchuan gentleman said, by the way, he said shamelessly to defend the world! "Wait...stop...it''s messed up, didn''t you accept the baptism of other senior sisters?" Jin Yumi was confused and surprised. "Baptism? How could it happen? At school, the only senior sisters I know are the president and you, as well as the senior sister Ye who just met!" Ji Tengchuan knew that Jin Yumi had misunderstood, but his face was innocent. "No... you can use the frozen domain after baptism? Is it the symbiosis of stigmata?" Jin Yumi''s eyes lit up, and the schoolboy was swept away by the loss of baptism! "That... I don''t seem to have it!" Ji Tengchuan smiled awkwardly. Although he didn''t understand what the stigmata symbiosis was, he did not! Qingjing and Ye looked at Sichuan silently, seeming to be more certain that the other party and themselves are the same kind of people, because standing beside him, there is a strange joy and joy, completely out of the control of their own reason! "It hasn''t been baptized, and it''s not a symbiotic!" Jin Yumi asked He Ye: "He Ye, do you know what''s going on?" "Ah...I don''t know! And today I''m tired! Going to rest! Bye!" Aoi and Ye were shocked, shook their heads blushing, ran away lightly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the sight of people. "I''m broken in love..." After a long time, what a word came out of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth! "I don''t think so!" Kim Yumi suppressed the strangeness in her heart. "Oh? Sister Yumei! You mean I have a chance?" "Of course! This is the first time I saw He Ye''s shy appearance, besides, she didn''t really reject you!" Jin Yumi pretended to be plain, enduring uncomfortable grievance, and encouraged. "Thank you! Sister Yu Meishu! Can we have dinner together? By the way, bring a copy to Senior Sister Ye!" Ji Tengchuan said with a sunny face. Of course, he wouldn''t be really disappointed. The reason for saying this is to pretend to be pure! Kim Yumi was able to say this, which touched the bottom of Chuan''s heart slightly. She was really a good girl! "Okay!" Jin Yumi knew that she was no match for He Ye, but it was a pleasure to be able to eat with her younger brother! ... Command room! "Just...Is that the icy field?" The officer''s tongue was knotted. If so, is the range too large, this is still a new life? Margaret closed her eyes and thought, and instinctively told her that it was definitely not a frozen field. As the principal, she was very familiar with Pandora and the abilities of the Dominator, but Chuan''s ability gave her a great shock! "That''s the trump card our school recruited!" Margaret said slyly, neither admitting nor denying. As for the officer''s misunderstanding, it doesn''t matter to her! She was very curious about how many surprises this young man could bring to her, and if he really became a partner with He Ye, then He Ye''s strength would increase dramatically! After all, Pandora''s ultimate goal is to deal with NOVA, it won''t work without a master, and Heye who doesn''t have this intention, but let her worry about it! "It turns out to be the trump card! That''s no wonder!" The officers had a''sudden realization'' and didn''t know how to pretend. In short, when they saw Pandora today, they did not meet the standard of normal human beings, and there was nothing to make a fuss about. ... At the end of the competition, the broadcast immediately announced the ranking of the second grade carnival! First place: Aoi and Ye. The well-deserved No.1, one person crushed the audience with absolute strength, even the third-year senior did not dare to provoke her, she became the number one, except for the freshness of the first-year freshmen, everyone thought it was normal. Up! Second place: Kim Yumi, third place: Alize Schmitz... After eating a sumptuous Chinese meal with Jin Yumi, Ji Tengchuan wandered for a while, and then entered his own class A-22! ... The classroom is very spacious, with more than forty seats. On each table, there are laptops. On the podium, there are four large screens and a virtual projector! As soon as Ji Tengchuan came in, he found that the class had already started, and he was the last one. Both boys and girls in the classroom were listening carefully. The female teacher on the podium suddenly turned her face and looked at Ji Tengchuan. "This classmate, are you in this class?" the female teacher asked with a cold face. How could she not know how many classmates she has in her class, especially this outstanding-looking one who has a deep memory, but what makes her so hot is her disappearance in the morning, late at noon, and whether she has a sense of group? What about the students'' responsibilities?There should be a degree of laziness! "Teacher Beauty, I didn''t enter the wrong class!" Ji Tengchuan screamed. "Very good! Then you should answer about Pandora first!" The female teacher pointed to the virtual three-dimensional Pandora structure image with a smug smile on her mouth. Very basic questions are completely textbook knowledge. If you change to other questions, Chuan really may not answer them! "Implanted the stigmata, with the help of the power of the stigmata, you can obtain a physical quality that ordinary people can''t match, and at the same time have an amazing self-healing and regeneration ability! The answer is over!") Reference 1332 Chapter 0007 Alize, analysis "As a first-year student, your answer is very good! Let me introduce yourself!" The beautiful teacher did not make any trouble, so Chuan passed. "My name is Ji Tengchuan! Please take care of you in the future!" Ji Tengchuan succinctly said, and at the same time included the looks of the students in the class. He didn''t find anything particularly beautiful. There was no''familiar face'', and the boys ignored it automatically! "So handsome!" Pandora, the female below, was secretly excited, and finally a super handsome in the class! The boys are facing great enemies, especially when they enter the academy. Many boys are looking forward to a lingering love with their senior sister. One more man is equal to one more competition, let alone being so handsome! "Just find a seat!" The female teacher said casually. Ji Tengchuan found an inconspicuous seat, sat down, turned on the computer, and started to browse the web, while the female teacher on the stage began to tell the history of NOVA''s invasion. Naturally, Ji Tengchuan felt extraordinarily boring. He was not interested in this at all! After class, Ji Tengchuan immediately flashed people! "I really want him to be my master!" The girls all looked drunk and blushed. "It''s completely impossible! Like him, he will be baptized by senior seniors soon! You have no chance at all!" The boys were annoyed, but when they thought that the massive seniors were waiting for them, their faces They all show lustful smiles! It is said that after the baptism, there will be benefits for the seniors, so I look forward to it! 1030 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1030 "Huh--! Even if I can''t be a partner, but staying together for class, I''m very satisfied!" "Yes!" "me too!" The girl Pandora started booing, and it can be seen how handsome Chuan''s appearance is, she is completely at the level of a girl killer! Senior sister and younger brother are in love! It is still affirmed and encouraged by the school. In the second dimension, it is definitely a rare existence!One of the reasons for this is naturally to fight against NOVA''s needs, and the other is to take care of the emotions of the male dominator. After all, seniors protect juniors, and it can be said in the past. If a senior is a senior, a seven-foot man, what face is there? After some inquiries, Ji Tengchuan came to He Ye''s class. After all, He Ye is too famous in Sigenitix, and there are countless admirers. Even girls, there are a large number of fans belonging to her! ... "Who is this handsome schoolboy? Shouldn''t it be..." When Aliz saw Kawa come in, his eyes lit up, and he looked at her deskmate Kim Yumi with a smirk. "Don''t guess! He''s here to find Heye!" Jin Yumi hurriedly said. "Really? As for how you worked hard during the carnival, it wouldn''t be...uuuuu..." Aliz knew her friend very well. Now seeing Chuan, she understood it all at once, but she hadn''t finished her words yet. , Yumi covered her mouth! "Haha...My friend, I forgot to take medicine when I went out today! Haha! Are you here to look for Heye? I''ll take you there!" Kim Yumi said involuntarily, snapping off Alize''s neck and holding it. Chuan''s hand pulled and pulled, and rushed out! "Huh...Finally here!" Kim Yumi pointed to the simulation training center and said, "Waye is special. He spends most of the time in it and rarely participates in cultural courses!" "That...is your classmate okay?" Ji Tengchuan pointed at his neck and said, so sturdy, no wonder he could become a combat instructor in the future!"There won''t be any problems, we Pandora''s reply is very strong! That...Do you think I am too violent?" Kim Yumi just jumped the wall in a hurry, now think about it, it is indeed too unfair to be a lady. Will leave a bad impression! "No, it''s very frank! Senior sister!" Ji Tengchuan has seen it even more violent. In comparison, Jin Yumi is a "good boy". ... As soon as I entered the simulation training room, the ground trembles, and the surrounding is scattered and abandoned high-rise buildings. A huge NOVA is particularly eye-catching, destroying everything around it! brush--! A shining white shadow was very fast, easily dodge NOVA''s crawler arm attack, beautiful maneuvers, the next moment, a sword pierced NOVA''s breastplate, exposing the core of NOVA! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! "This is Heye''s unique skill-Pandora Transformation! Very powerful! Even if there is no master, you can move freely in the frozen domain!" Jin Yumi looked at Qianying with admiration and explained. Ji Tengchuans attention is all on He Ye, his pupils shrinking, analyzing He Yes power and essence, for a god like Chuan with almost unlimited calculations, it only takes a moment to complete. Ji Tengchuan has always believed that Pandora''s power is mainly derived from the body, but after seeing Pandora''s transformation, he found that his perception was fundamentally wrong, and the source of power is the soul! Pandora transformation is similar to the fourth law, evolving in the direction of the''angel''. When the fourth to the fifth law is completed, it will transcend and break through the boundaries of human life and reach another level-the''angel''! But that is the realm of gods, a forbidden zone for mankind, and the soul in the sublimation stage must be close to the world''s''root'' source, so it must be condemned by the gods, unable to hold it, and the soul will collapse. What kind of monster will become afterwards is unknown. ! To say that the fourth law is a bit vague, to put it bluntly is the unity of body and soul, and the fifth law is the complete state after fusionthe energy body! As NOVA was wiped out by He Ye, the surrounding scenes disappeared instantly, as if everything that just happened was illusory!"Heye, you are amazing!" Kim Yumi clapped and shouted! "Yumi!" Hearing Yumi''s voice, Kazuye turned his face to the side, just in time to see Chuanzheng staring at her in a daze. A blush appeared on his fair and pretty face, and he whispered, "You...how did you bring him here?" " "Hee hee, isn''t this trying to surprise you! He Ye, don''t you want him to be your master? If you don''t want him, I''m not welcome!" Jin Yumi added a fire and said playfully. "Too...suddenly...I...have no mental preparation at all!" Stuttered with Ye, confused and indecisive. She felt an inexplicable closeness to this student, but suddenly made her completely unfamiliar. People who became the masters were too abrupt to the shy, unacceptable.'') Reference 1333 Chapter 0008: Retreat as Progress, Stigma "Sister Yu Meishu, you have misunderstood, I am here to apologize to Senior Sister Ye this time!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward in a gentle manner. "Apologize? Why?" Kim Yumi asked in shock. "Because I made the request to become the master of Ye Xuejie as soon as I met. I am indeed too abrupt!" Ji Tengchuan advances by retreating. Girls like Raiders and Ye must be patient and impatient and can''t eat hot tofu, just in case they are scared. If you run away, you will lose more than you gain. "It''s okay!" He Ye blushed and waved his hands hurriedly! "Sister Ye, can we become friends?" Ji Tengchuan said warmly. "This... OK!" He Ye nodded and agreed! "Brother Chuan Xue, you are the first friend of the opposite sex with Ye!" Jin Yumi thought to herself. This Brother Chuan looks very young and white, and he didn''t expect to have a cunning side! "That''s really an honor!" Ji Tengchuan''s sunshine smiled, making Kazuya Yumi couldn''t help but stay!They have never seen how cute, sunny and warm a boys smile can be! Of course, Ji Tengchuan is not pretending to be B, but he will exude a unique charm without disguising himself. Coupled with a handsome appearance, the lethality against women will increase exponentially! He Ye Qiao blushed unconsciously again, his heartbeat was so fast, he slowed his mind, and said: "It''s getting late! I''m going home. See you tomorrow, Yumi and Xiaoge!" "Uh...senior sister doesn''t live in school?" Ji Tengchuan asked Yumi looking at the back of Ye Li. "Well, He Ye is a special existence! Not only can you not have to attend cultural classes, but also has the privilege of day school! By the way, she also has a very cute brother!" Jin Yumi smiled. ... In the next few days, Ji Tengchuan inquired about Pandora''s information, he was mingling with Kim Yumi, He Ye and the three daughters of Alize! The appearance of Ji Tengchuan naturally caused some greedy sisters in the third grade, but as soon as they asked about the relationship with Ye, they all helplessly dismissed the idea! Under the wings of the He Ye trio, no one came to trouble Chuan! Of course, Ji Tengchuan was still absent from class, leaving early, skipping classes, and running a small business as always. The female teacher in the class complained to the principal Margaret several times, but was suppressed! Therefore, Ji Tengchuan gradually became a special existence, basically unattended. With enough time to pick up girls, in two months, Chuan He and Ye''s relationship finally made a big breakthrough, to the point where they can hold hands! ... dormitory! Sitting in front of the computer, Ji Tengchuan invaded the college database. As one of the largest human genetic research institutes, Xijie naturally preserved extremely complete analysis data and information!The information barrier of the school has no meaning to Sichuan! Of course, Ji Tengchuan does not need their research results, because his own calculation ability, as long as he has data, he can analyze it instantly. Tuk tu tu --! knocking!Ji Tengchuan swept away his spiritual knowledge, and found that Sister Yu Meiyi was standing outside the door, and she was holding a box! Turn off the computer, Ji Tengchuan got up and opened the door! "Brother Chuan, didn''t you bother you to rest?" "How come! Senior sister, I don''t know if you are looking for me, what''s the matter?" 1031 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1031 "Huh! Can''t I come to you if I''m okay?" Yumi pursed her lips, unhappy. "How could it be? Senior sisters are welcome here anytime! What do you want to drink?" Ji Tengchuan changed the subject. "Coffee, just add a sugar!" Yumi said politely, sitting on the sofa. "Senior sister, your coffee!" Ji Tengchuan pushed the brewed coffee to Yumi''s table! Kim Yumi took a sip and smiled and said, "I brought you a big surprise today!" "What''s the surprise?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the gift box, and through his divine sense, he found that it was a mature stigmata, and it had a smell of leaves! "Here you...but it''s about welfare, you don''t have to think about it for the time being!" Jin Yumi handed the box to Chuan, chuckling. "This is... with Ye Xuejie?" Ji Tengchuan opened the box and said in surprise. "Hmm! He Ye She... but made a lot of determination, you must not let her down!" Jin Yumi said seriously! "I understand that I will be nice to Ye Xuejie!" Ji Tengchuan promised... "Don''t bother you! Rest early!" With a touch of sadness on Yumi''s face, he opened the door and left. Ji Tengchuan didn''t keep him, because the time was not ripe yet, and if one didn''t succeed in the strategy, he would provoke emotional debts everywhere, but he should take his time. There is too much time! Ji Tengchuan will pick up the prismatic stigmata, his eyes instantly turn purple, even the smallest particles can''t escape his detection! "It turns out that it is 20% similar to the angel technology I developed! It is also a cell replica, and its density is dozens of times that of ordinary imitation stigmata!" Ji Tengchuan finally understood why He Ye gave him a weak Link! The angel technology developed by Ji Tengchuan roughly uses 60% of the original angel, 30% of other additional ingredients, and 10% of the ability data imported from him! Including regeneration, strengthening, realization, acceleration, evolution...thousands of magic board compositions! "Maybe it''s just a coincidence!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. After all, many of his basic abilities originated from the two-dimensional world, and it is not his exclusive one! Carefully placed the stigmata on the back of his left hand. The stigma sank slightly and was inlaid on the back of the hand like a small gem. For this reason, Chuan also specially added several sealing seals! No way, Ji Tengchuan''s body possesses a strong corrosive and chemical properties to the external''invading'' substances. If it is directly embedded, it will be decomposed and absorbed in the next second! Ji Tengchuan finished analyzing the power of the stigmata, and with a thought, a manifested long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, then he squeezed it hard, and with a click, the long sword shattered and then dissipated. "This weapon mode is exactly the same as the projected one! Its power comes from the soul, and it can be restored no matter how many times it is broken!" Ji Tengchuan tested it and snapped his fingers. The next moment, countless lights appeared, and the whole room piled up. Full of all kinds of exquisite swords, guns, halberds and axes... After a whole night of tinkering, Ji Tengchuan transformed himself into Purple Sparkle, and he also found a loophole in the rules of this world, that is, using the power of the soul as a base attack, so there is no need to worry about the sudden collapse of the world!'') Reference 1334 Item 0009 College restaurant! Ji Tengchuan and He Ye Sannv were talking and laughing at the meal, especially after becoming He Ye''s master, Chuan''s mood was naturally very good, and the two-month pursuit paid off! Sister-in-laws welfare or something, although I think, but Im not in a hurry! "Ling Ling Ling..." Suddenly the harsh alarm sounded, breaking the silence! "What''s the matter?" Many students are still at a loss, at a loss! "Alarm alert, found an abnormal space! Please prepare for the second to fourth grade Pandora!" "Did NOVA invade?" The lower grades were surprised. The high-grade students reacted the fastest, and immediately rushed to the assembly place with their own masters. The restaurant that was full of people suddenly lost more than half! "Chuan! You don''t need to follow this time!" He Ye said suddenly. "He Ye! I know what you think, I''m very strong! I will definitely protect myself, and we don''t necessarily need to play, aren''t there senior students?" Ji Tengchuan said relaxedly, he also wanted to see the truth. NOVA. "Well, I will protect you!" He Ye said with a firm face. ... Command room! "Has the address of the space anomaly been detected?" Margaret looked anxiously at the screen data of the various missiles. "Fifty kilometers away from the west coast of Hokkaido! The spatial shock is extremely severe! The value is close to the critical point! It is expected that NOVA will very likely come in ten minutes!" The observer''s face was anxious, and the faces of others were equally ugly. The human side will suffer heavy losses! "Is it only ten minutes! Order down! Let all citizens of the coastal area of ??Hokkaido enter the shelter immediately!" Margaret looked at the map of Japan on the big screen, the red dot on the sea west of Hokkaido, and gave the order. Ten minutes of waiting has caused everyone in the command room to suffer. Everyone is extremely nervous. This is a battle for the survival of mankind! "The critical point is here! NOVA is coming!" The observer turned pale, and as the voice fell, special bright symbols appeared on the surface of Hokkaido. Immediately, the sea surface boiled violently, and four huge figures slowly floated from the surface. Out! "The number is four! Corresponds to the R model NOVA! There is no seventh S model NOVA!" The satellite immediately sent the image, and the observer breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s an R model! Although there are four in number! It''s not to be afraid of! Immediately let the second, third, and fourth grade Pandora support Hokkaido. They must be completely destroyed before they enter the city!" Margaret ordered. Although it is an R-type NOVA, if they are not destroyed in time, once they are logged in, it is absolutely a devastating catastrophe for humans, and everything they pass will be destroyed! Of course, the headquarters of Xiubaliye and the heads of countries were also relieved to hear that there was no S-type NOVA. What should be done, after all, with the strength of Sigenitix, the Four R-type NOVAs are still extremely easy, no support required! "Let the North Sea Fleet try to buy time!" Margaret looked at the four NOVA icons representing movement on the screen. "Yes--!" The people in the command room didn''t feel wrong. After all, conventional weapons can only play a role as a containment tool. They can delay the advancement of NOVA, which is their value! With the orders issued one by one, the entire academy is in operation, and the medical logistics unit has long been ready to go. Every Pandora is a savior to mankind, and not every woman can become a Pandora! The adaptation rate is too low, and the total number of Pandoras is decreasing year by year. It is the best if it can avoid casualties! A helicopter stopped, Pandora and their masters all entered the cabin! ... On the sea! The battleships are firing fiercely, firing a missile like no money, shooting wildly at the four NOVAs in the distance! Boom boom boom! The explosion keeps ringing!After the smoke and dust, the four NOVAs did not suffer any harm, as if they were tickle! "Sure enough, conventional weapons have no effect on NOVA!" Some officers looked sad when they saw this scene. The era that belonged to them was over, and now they can only act as bait!NOVA did not have the consciousness of being beaten and not fighting back, although human warships could not cause them any harm! With the weird sound coming out, the four NOVAs unfolded the icy field and swept the entire sea. In an instant, the North Sea Fleet became history! After the helicopters taken by Ji Tengchuan, Heye, Yumi, and Alize arrived at their destination, they got off the plane and there was a sound of gunfire. In the shallow area, a large number of troops used various weapons to block the NOVA floating on the sea! The four NOVAs are divided into two teams. The fourth grade is divided into two teams, each dealing with one. The third and second grades are mixed to deal with the remaining two! "Don''t be nervous, everyone! Follow the usual training!" The female teacher soothed. She knew very well that the NOVA in normal training was far from true, especially in the second grade. Most students did not really see the terrible destruction. force! 1032 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1032 "The first wave of the induction group, attract NOVA''s attention! The second wave of the storming group, break the outer armor of NOVA''s core! The third wave of the breach group, the target-exposed NOVA''s heart! The master is responsible for expanding the icy field, Do you understand the neutralization of NOVA''s icy field?" The female teacher methodically commanded and commanded. Those who can be sent out to bring new students have rich practical experience! "Understood--!" Pandoras were excited. "Chuan, after a while you are with other masters, don''t run around! Teacher''s words, you will definitely protect you!" He Ye Bu, rest assured Ji Tengchuan, once again ordered! "Don''t worry, He Ye, I won''t mess around!" Ji Tengchuan promised. As for whether it can be done, only God knows! "Disperse! Be concealed!" With a wave of the female teacher''s hand, Pandoras quickly found a concealed place as in the drill, lay in ambush, and wait for NOVA to come! "Om -!" NOVA sent out a harsh shock wave, and the space slowly twisted wherever it passed, and the army near the shoal finally died heroically! "Beast!" Seeing the tragic picture, Pandoras all squeezed their weapons, wishing to rush out now and give NOVA to their hands.'') Reference 1335 Item 0010 NOVA, which reached a height of tens of meters, slowly advanced and finally entered the ambush! "The first group--!" The female teacher said immediately after seeing the timing. "EREINBARSET!" A dozen Pandora who acted as inducers yelled, his eyes flashed with enhanced special effects like the frozen world! "FREEZING (Ice Freezing World)!" Together with Pandora''s Combining Defenders, the Freezing World was released at the same time, allowing Pandora to move freely in the frozen field of NOVA! NOVA released the icy field for the first time, forming a dazzling blue light, covering it over! "Go--!" More than a dozen Pandora''s Stardust weapons are all long-range, and they are thrown out in the blink of a jump! Boom boom! Stardust weapons hit NOVA, and it will crack a lot like the defense layer!NOVA''s crawler arms swooped out and attacked the dozen or so Pandoras who fled! "The second group!" Seeing NOVA''s attention was drawn away, the female teacher decisively ordered with a headset. Swish swish swish dozens of shadows flew out from everywhere, all the magnificent stardust weapons attacked NOVA''s chest! Almost instantly, NOVA''s outer armor was broken, revealing the core! "Third..." Before the female teacher''s words fell, He Ye accelerated with triple acceleration, turned on Pandora, and threw away all Pandoras. He took the lead and jumped to the core of NOVA, holding swords in both hands and stabs towards the core. Past! "Good job! Heye!" Yumi and Aliz stayed behind to protect the dominators, and they cried excitedly when they saw Heye''s performance!Just when it was about to kill instantly, NOVA suddenly formed a flare-like flicker on his body, shining, and at the same time the frozen area suddenly increased! "It''s careless..." He Ye was startled, the sword stabbed on the spot, and it was actually stuck. There was nowhere to take advantage of it in mid-air!NOVA''s crawler arm retracted and slapped He Ye, too fast, too late to stop it! "Ice Field! Open!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t know when he had already appeared not far from NOVA. With a loud shout, a brilliant blue light burst out from his body, and the powerful ice field instantly covered the entire area. Even NOVA''s actions have stopped! "Impossible... I have frozen NOVA''s ability to act alone!? It''s all-round!" The female teacher screamed with horror on her face. Although the Dominator is able to neutralize NOVA''s icy field ability, the scope is only available to his Pandora partner. It is almost impossible to rely on the Dominator to stop NOVA''s actions. He Ye landed smoothly, and when everyone was still shocked, he jumped again and struck the core of NOVA with a sword, cracking like the sound of glass breaking! The core was shattered, and NOVA emitted a dazzling white light, crashing down! When he saw NOVA, Ji Tengchuan was disappointed. It was just like the Da Xu in the god of death. It was so big and mighty, but the density of the body was very low, the movement was super slow, and the biological fluctuation was very low, just like It is an inferior weapon without IQ! There is no value for reference at all, and there are too many shortcomings. I don''t know that it was made by the''great god'' in the dimension. It is a waste of resources! ... Command room! Everyone squeezed a cold sweat, and just now NOVA had a convulsion for the last time, but they were very scared. After the false alarm, everyone fixed their eyes on the handsome boy on the screen! With the power of one person, NOVA can be frozen. Unheard of, Aoi and Ye will become the strongest Pandora in the future, but this teenager is undoubtedly the strongest master! The principal Margaret smiled, Chuan''s performance completely exceeded her expectations, the first time she had such a dazzling performance! The other three R-type NOVAs were also successfully annihilated. In addition to the sacrifice of a few dominators, Pandora suffered zero casualties, which is great news. ... Another research institute! A middle-aged man in a white coat looked at the battle footage taken from the satellite, showing a thoughtful expression! "Dr. Gengo! Is the master really capable of anti-freezing NOVA?" A researcher sweats on his forehead. As members of the elite group established to study NOVA, they naturally know how powerful NOVA has, which is not the master at all. Can contend! "Human beings are evolving, and it is not uncommon for mutated individuals to appear!" Dr. Gengo said indifferently. "So that''s it!" The researcher nodded. Since the doctor said so, it should be like this! "Call up the information of that teenager, and send it to my office in a while!" Yuango looked at the screen, his granddaughter and Ye and the teenager were holding hands together, immediately turned off the screen, and then turned away! ... On the helicopter! "Don''t be reckless in the future!" He Ye said with a gentle anger. "Heye, the younger brother Chuan is worried about you too! But the younger brother, I didn''t expect your frozen world to be so strong!" Yumi exclaimed. "Yeah! I got NOVA under control all at once! And it doesn''t seem to be EREINBARSET turned on?" Alize looked at Chuan curiously, although I heard Yumi said that this student can use ice without baptism Knot domain, but I saw it with my own eyes, that kind of power is too shocking! "I see, He Ye!" Ji Tengchuan still replied. "I''ve decided! Don''t look for a master! How about the three of us sharing one?" Yumi gritted her teeth and made up her mind. "Hey...Yumi, what you said is too ambiguous! It''s easy to cause misunderstanding!" Aliz blushed, she didn''t have such thoughts, and looked at Heye worriedly. "Are you looking for a master?" He Ye was also a little caught off guard! "Yeah! Just use it when fighting!" Yumi is not interested in other dominators at all. She has other ideas. If you find other dominators, she will be out of action! "Me too..." Aliz glanced at Chuan secretly, with a touch of redness on his face! "Okay...Okay! Just lend you a little bit! But you can''t do strange things to Chuan!" He Ye Hong said with a blushing face. "He Ye, the weird thing you are referring to is..." Alize laughed strangely! "Hello, why don''t you ask about the feelings of the parties?" Ji Tengchuan protested. "The minority obeys the majority, don''t you want to?" The girl raised her brows lightly and said strongly. "..."'') Reference 1336 Chapter 0011 Save LOLI, Satilesa 1033 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1033 More than two months have passed since the NOVA attack! Ji Tengchuans date with He Ye is only a handful, because He Ye arranges his time very tightly and spends most of his time exercising himself, and he doesnt have much free time to spend with him! This made Ji Tengchuan extremely depressed. He was actually not interested in defending world peace or anything, but he couldn''t say this! Based on his understanding of He Ye, if he said that, the relationship between the two would be cracked in 80%. The damn old man Yuanwu didn''t know what messy responsibility he instilled in He Ye! Let a girl take on the task of defending the world, this burden is too heavy! "Chuan! The eighth NOVA is approaching! He Ye She...you must be considerate!" Yumi enlightened. She knew what He Yes NOVA impact on the eighth time meant, and she also understood that she had such a sense of responsibility and thought. To protect everyone''s Heye, it is difficult to give the heart completely to Chuan! "We will always be by your side!" Alize said softly. "Thank you...you are so kind to me!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed Yumi and Alize''s fragrant shoulders, eating tofu. Just when the three of them were talking and laughing, Ji Tengchuan''s expression suddenly changed slightly! "What''s wrong? Are you feeling well?" Alize asked with concern. "No, just remembered one thing! I''ll leave first!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure disappeared in front of Yumi and Aliz! ... United Kingdom! Brigitte Mansion! In the garden! A blond boy with a gloomy face, holding a stick and pointing at the pretty and cute blond LOLI, said viciously: "Aren''t you kneeling?" "I won''t kneel... Louis... why are you doing to me?" Blonde LOLI said unbendingly, wiping her tears. "Why do you want to treat you? You are a wild breed born by a bitch? It only deserves to be my toy! Whatever I want to do!" Louis said brutally, and hit LOLI with a stick! "Don''t... it hurts... I''m your sister..." The LOLI girl rose up to resist, and pushed the boy to the ground, her head broke! "You dare to resist...and! Who would admit that you are my sister? A woman with dirty blood, I won''t admit it at all!" From the ground, Louise''s eyes were intense, with hatred gleaming! Frightened LOLI involuntarily backed up, but was tripped to the ground by the bare roots! "Don''t resist! Obediently become my things, possessions, otherwise, you and the bitch who gave birth to you will get out of Bridget''s house! Humph--!" Louis snorted and threatened. Hearing Louise''s words, the LOLI girl trembled slightly, and looked at the boy walking in horror. "Help me...who will help me...uuuuu..." The LOLI girl cried in despair! "Cut--!" Louis snorted disdainfully, in this mansion, he is the biggest, can be lawless, no one can stop it! "Little sister! Are you asking for help?" Shining and dazzling, a very handsome young man appeared in front of the girl, like an angel descending from the sky! "Huh huh?" The girl was stunned, looking at the handsome boy who appeared suddenly, feeling so warm, and all the pain in her body disappeared! "Who are you...? Do you know where this is? You dare to break into Bridget''s house, you are dead!" Louis is worthy of being a bear kid from a rich family. Dare to threaten him! "It''s so noisy!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and slapped the bull in the air. A slap print appeared on Louis''s face, and the whole person was beaten up, and his teeth and blood were vomited out. "Okay... awesome..." LOLI thought the handsome guy was so cool and knocked the bad brother away! "Master was beaten by...!?" As the eldest son of the Bridget family, the future family heir, even at home, someone will secretly protect him! Chuan''s appearance was too sudden, without warning, before they could react, the young master had been beaten! "Ling Ling Ling -!" The alarm bell rang! "Unexpectedly, it''s getting noisier! Little sister! What''s your name?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care, waited for the mean woman to come, and said it together! "My name is Satilesa! Big brother, are you an angel?" Satilesa who was still a loli asked blankly. "Yes! Lovely Satilesa!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. His current image is not what he looks like in the academy, but long purple hair, purple eyes, and he is wearing a very cool purple emperor armor, mighty and domineering! "Brother Angel, can you take me out of here? Satilesa doesn''t want to stay here anymore!" Satilesa longed. "Of course it can!" Ji Tengchuan smiled gently. "Also...my mother...she is sick..." Satilesa became embarrassed. Although she feels so greedy, she definitely can''t just care about herself!"It''s trivial to me!" Ji Tengchuan said tolerantly. "Thank you Brother Angel!" Satilesa smiled, feeling so happy today that she can finally leave this cage like a nightmare! "Who on earth are you? You dare to hurt my son... come and kill them for me!" A lady rushed over menacingly with a ticket, and saw her son''s face covered in blood. Heartache, his face was distorted, and he shouted angrily. Louis is her precious son. Since childhood, he was reluctant to hit him. Today, by an outsider of unknown origin, his heart was cut like a knife, and the love of protecting the calf broke out! "Mom! My brother just fainted! And this matter has nothing to do with Satilesa! We should investigate it first!" A blonde girl raised up her fainted brother and said anxiously. "It''s okay? Collusion with outsiders to murder the eldest boy of Bridget''s family! Even Howard is here! I can''t protect her, and that bitch is going to die!" Olivia looked like a mad lioness with a hideous look. , Ignoring the eldest daughter''s words at all, now revenge for the son is more than anything! "Mom--!" the blonde girl called. "What are you doing stupidly! Shoot me! Mrs. Ben is responsible for something happened! Kill me!" Olivia shouted angrily! The guards who were still hesitating raised their weapons one after another towards Chuan and the nine-year-old Satilesa not far away. Although she was also the master''s daughter, they could not disobey the wife''s orders!'') Reference 1337 Data 0012 Satilesa looked terrified and hugged Chuan''s armor tightly. Although she was still young, she knew what it was, one by one, the small black holes would shoot deadly bullets! "If you are scared, close your eyes and cover your ears! Remember, my brother is an angel! He will always protect Satilesa!" Ji Tengchuan was no one beside him, stroking Satilesa''s smooth golden hair, and said gently. "Um...Um!" Satilesa nodded obediently and closed her eyes!Ji Tengchuan gently hugged her up, holding Satilesa''s soft butt in his hand, Satilesa''s delicate and cute little face showed a faint blush. Ji Tengchuan calmly looked at Olivia with a smile and said: "You have to think about it. Once you take action against me, I won''t be merciful. Life is only once for everyone, and you can do it and cherish it!" "Shut up--! How dare you be so arrogant when you die! Kill him--!" Olivia became furious. In this world, there are still people who dare to hurt their Bridget family and dare to speak out. Completely kill! "Don''t be impulsive! Mom!" The blonde girl grabbed Olivia''s arm and stopped! "By Oliet, you go away!" Olivia, who was anxious, had taken care of so much, and pushed her daughter to the ground! There was a strong panic in Biolet''s heart. The long purple hair, the strange eyes, and the incalculable exquisite armor must be no ordinary person! If it is an ordinary person, can he sneak into Bridget''s house? My mother was stunned, but she was sober! 1034 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1034 Since the space tremor in London five months ago, my father has added a lot of manpower. There is also Pandora on active duty, let alone a person, even a mosquito can never fly in! Da da da--! Without the obstruction of the eldest lady, the guards pulled the trigger and a large number of bullets poured out and shot at Ji Tengchuan. Chuan, who was smiling, also had a cold face at the same time! "This...it''s impossible..." Olivia''s eyes widened, and all the bullets stopped and hovered half a meter in front of the opponent, as if they had been enchanted, completely violating the laws of physics! "Do you want to hurt me with this kind of thing? I have to say, your Brigitte family is really crazy!" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, reached out, grabbed all the bullets in the palm of his hand, gently pinched it, and turned it into The molten iron flows out from between your fingers and drips on the ground, making a hot sound of scoffing! "Since you have done it to me, then die!" Ji Tengchuan ignored their surprised expressions, and their thoughts moved, as if substantive spiritual power crushed over! Puff puff puff--! The body of the guards who fired was crushed and exploded, and blood was flying all over the sky. In such a horrible scene, Olivia was so scared that the skirt was wet and urinated. The whole body was limp to the ground, and the whole body was covered with plasma! Biorette is not much better. As a young girl, it is the first time to see such a cruel and bloody scene. She is also incontinent, and her heart is both scared and embarrassed! "It was too bloody by accident! Didn''t you scare you?" Ji Tengchuan apologized insincerely. "Don''t... come here... you devil!" Olivia was so scared that she was almost insane, and immediately yelled in horror when she saw Chuan coming towards her. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in old women!" Ji Tengchuan scornfully said, stopping in front of Byolet. "Your sister is very unqualified!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and squeezed Biolet''s face, condescendingly. "I..." Byolet felt so innocent, she didn''t know anything! "Now, kind-hearted me, give you a chance to be a good sister! Take off all your clothes! Dance in front of me and call the master while jumping! Because time is tight, only three minutes! If you are not satisfied..." Ji Tengchuan''s mouth With a wicked smile, at the same time, a sharp sword was suspended above the comatose crotch of Louis, which was self-evident! "..." Byolet''s face flushed red, what a shameful and unreasonable request, it was so despicable to threaten his younger brother''s brother! "There are still two minutes and 55 seconds!" Ji Tengchuan reminded him kindly. When Olivia heard that the villain who had hit her son made these humiliating demands to his daughter, her face turned black and she didn''t want to shout: "Come at me if you have the ability--!" "If you dare to take off your clothes and stain my eyes, I will cut your precious son into eight pieces!" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of disgust. These words were like a sharp knife, piercing her heart, stomping and tearing her face fiercely, and there was an extremely bitter hatred in her eyes! "There are still two minutes and 30 seconds!" Ji Tengchuan ignored it at all. He now wants to seek justice for Satilesa, to punish both mentally and physically, and to cure the other body by the other way! He has no interest in the old lady Xu, even if she is well maintained, but her breasts are sagging, and with that mean face, she might vomit after reading it, so Biorlet will be unlucky!This is called mother debt payment! "Biolet!" Olivia struggled with pain. Compared to her daughter, the son is more important. He is the guarantee for everything in the future, let alone a dance, and will not lose a piece of meat. A thousand swords! "Mom..." Byolet looked sad. It was one thing that he was willing to sacrifice for his younger brother, but it was another thing that his mother called her! "I''m sorry..." Olivia said in pain, knowing that she had hurt her daughter! With a face of shame, Biolette slowly stood up, and faded the gothic dress, including the fat man, showing a mysterious figure, white and delicate skin, which can be broken by blowing, and a crisp breast that can be held. The mysterious powder ditch is also very interesting! Byolet felt inexplicably restless and ashamed, and began to twist his body! "It''s not for you to do mechanical dance! The action is too rigid! And forgot to call the master, you must use a sweet tone, full of gratitude, otherwise..." Ji Tengchuan glanced at Louis! "Please... don''t hurt him, I just do it! Lord...man! Master! Master..." Baiorette screamed, twisted her waist frantically, with a huge scale of action, full of endless temptation, two horizontal tears flowed from her eyes. At this moment, she felt that she was no longer herself, but a mean Girl!'') Reference 1338 Item 0013 "Are you satisfied! Huhuhu..." Baiolet said, panting, with a complicated expression, and his tone was full of resentment. "Very good!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice just fell. With a puff, the sword fell down! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Louis..." Hearing Louise''s heart-piercing scream, Biorlet turned his face immediately, and saw that the hand that was inserted into his brother''s crotch was blood red and he screamed. The severe pain caused Louis to wake up for a short time, and after a miserable howl, he passed out again in pain! The little brother is the most painful place for men, the steps are too big, and the fragile egg will be hurt for a long time, not to mention the entire Xiaodingding has been cut! "Child..." Olivia burst into tears, holding Louis, who had fainted again, and looking at her son''s distorted face from the pain, she was about to collapse! "It''s a sad story!" Ji Tengchuan said, clutching his forehead and causing trouble, as if he did not do this thing! "You don''t keep your word... asshole! Why do you want to do such a cruel thing to a brother..." Biolet asked with tears in his eyes. "I slipped my hand! I''m very sorry!" Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look. Slip your hand?Ghosts believe!You have no hands at all!Bastard! "Hurry up to the hospital! The puddy can be used for daily use after taking it back!" Ji Tengchuan reminded him with a narrow smile. The sword just now, unfortunately, not only cut the JJ, but also cut two eggs. The sponge and meridians were also destroyed, and it can only be used as a tap in the future! Before the reinforcements arrive, Ji Tengchuan carries the lovely Satilesa to her mother''s residence! "Mom, hurry up to see a doctor!" Biolet hurriedly looked at Louis''s blood-red crotch. "The doctor will be back soon! You stay here to take care of Louis!" Olivia has a crazy face, her eyes are red, and she is full of murderous intentions. She will completely wipe out the bastard who hurt her pair of children! ... Along the way, Ji Tengchuan easily killed the guards and entered an extremely remote and simple house! Before I opened the door and entered, I heard continuous coughing in the room! "Mom!" Satilesa exclaimed with concern. "It''s Satilesa! Ahem! Mom is okay, it''s just an old problem!" Sitting on a chair was a pretty and weak woman, even if she was tortured by illness, her beauty and luxury would not be reduced! The room is very dimly lit, a simple bed, unused sheets, old tables, chairs, vases, and nothing else! It is impossible to imagine that Satilesa''s mother was living this kind of life! Seeing all this, Ji Tengchuan, as an outsider, felt a fire. Even for ordinary poor people, but here is Brigitte, the world''s largest giant, so making things difficult and persecuting, the old lady Olivia wants Satilesa''s mother to die sooner! As the head of the family, Howard turned a blind eye. Even Satilesa was bullied and pretended to be deaf. Is this a man?Count a father? "Who is he? Satilesa, my mother said, it''s not in our own house now, don''t take outsiders casually!" When Nar saw Chuan coming in, he was taken aback, and immediately preached to his daughter. There are a lot of things, if they are caught, the situation of the mother and daughter may be even more difficult! 1035 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1035 "Mom, he is brother Angel! He came to save Satilesa. Just now Louis hit me with a stick, and my brother saved me!" Satilesa had already regarded Chuan as the closest and trusted person to rely on, and said excitedly . "Satilesa! Why, why are you ignorant! That''s just a game between your sister and your younger brother, so you can bear with him!" Narr''s eyes showed compassion, but his tone was condemning, and he died soon. If you die, your daughter must have a support! "No... Louis asked me to make his toy. I don''t want to... and Brother Angel said that I can cure my mother''s disease!" Satilesa retorted, and said that Louis was beaten by the way. "Oh my God..." Nael had a pained expression. She thought it was a small friction and was about to take her daughter to apologize. She never thought that it turned out to be a fierce exchange of fire, and Louis was hit hard! Because of the daughter''s relationship, this kind of thing happened, don''t think about it, Olivia absolutely can''t tolerate their mother and daughter, even if you kneel down and apologize, it can''t be useful! Since Brigittes house cant stay any longer, she can only count on the Angel Brother whom her daughter said in front of her, who is of unknown origin. Besides, the other persons appearance, that kind of noble temperament, and handsome appearance that make women scream, shouldnt be there. Fool yourself! "You really...can heal my disease?" Narrative asked, if he could live, who would want to die? When I came to Brigittes house, I only had two purposes, I wanted Howard to cure his illness and at the same time give his daughter a warm home! It''s just that after coming to Brigitte''s mansion, everything is completely different from what you imagined. There is nothing to say about the imaginary life. Howard refused to show his face and asked someone to bring a few bottles of medicine and send her! The original partner Olivia made things difficult, and her disease could not be cured. She could only delay her death and became more desperate. However, as a sick and lonely woman, she couldn''t do anything. She was also disappointed in Howard... Ji Tengchuan did a full-body scan of Naer with his spiritual consciousness, and said relaxedly; "It''s just the advanced stage of lung cancer. For me, it''s not a problem at all!" Advanced lung cancer, for the medical technology in this world, can indeed only delay the time of death, but it is a piece of cake for Sichuan! Not to mention that it''s just the advanced stage of lung cancer, even if you die, it can resurrect you in full condition. "Mom, let''s leave here, Satilesa doesn''t want to stay here!" Satilesa grabbed Nar''s hand and said coquettishly. "Yeah! Let''s go!" Naer supported the table with both hands, but his weak body was unable to maintain a good balance. He leaned back slightly and was about to fall! Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he immediately hugged Nar in his arms and said: "You are too weak now, let me hold you and leave!" "Hmm..." Naer''s sickly white face showed a hint of redness, and when he smelled the good smell of Chuan''s body, his body, which had been tortured by the illness, suddenly warmed a lot.'') Reference 1339 Item 0014: Pandora on active duty, patience exhausted Leaving the dark, damp, musty house, and the sun shining from the outside, Naer felt as if she was reborn. From this moment on, she will say goodbye to the past! "Do you treat Brigitte''s house as a vegetable market? Come and leave as long as you want?!" A cold and disgusting voice resounded! "Olivia..." As soon as Nar heard this voice, his body trembled subconsciously! "Nal, you are as cheap as your daughter. You learned to seduce men at a young age and harm our Brigitte family! You broom star! Today I have to let you men and women go to hell!" Olivia looked at it. Cold, full of hatred, and blood-red, like a ghost crawling out of hell. "I thought you had the courage to make trouble for me, it turned out that there was a new helper! It really deserves to be the Brigitte family who founded Xiubaliye!" Ji Tengchuan showed a mocking look on his face, his eyes swept over the thirty. Many young and beautiful Pandoras! These are Pandoras who are currently on duty with Xiubalier. There is no doubt about their strength. Everyone is staring at him with an aloof look, completely not focusing on him as a man! Since the emergence of Pandora, men can no longer compete with Pandora in terms of strength. Even the strongest man in the world cannot beat the ordinary second-grade Pandora, so they also have the capital to be proud! "They... are Pandora! Olivia, don''t you plan to let our mother and daughter go?" Nael paled. Pandora was able to fight against the existence of NOVA. This is not going to give a way to survive. ! "Kill them for me--!" Olivia drank impatiently and waved her hand. Pandora instantly unfolded her stardust weapon, and her graceful figure turned into a phantom to speed up her rush. "To kill us?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the Pandoras who rushed, his eyes suddenly cold! Boom! With a heavy blow and a sonic boom, the sharp knife in Pandora''s hand did not slash on Chuan''s body, but on an invisible wall! "What!?" Pandora saw that a blow failed. Although surprised, he did not retreat. Instead, he attacked like a storm. Various styles of stardust weapons continued to bombard an invisible protective film! "You are really annoying! Haven''t you hit enough?" Ji Tengchuan yelled, centering on his body, emitting an invisible shock wave. Each Pandora seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, spurting blood and flying upside down. Get out! "Who are you... on earth?" Olivia had a look of horror. She didn''t expect that Pandora, who was called, did not even hurt a single hair of the enemy, but vomited blood to the end! "Without any punishment, do you really take my kindness as weakness?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t answer, but looked at Olivia in the distance, realized four Stardust Swords, and shot them away at the same time! "Ahhhhh...my hands...my legs..." Olivia howled miserably. In an instant, her hands and feet were chopped off and turned into sticks. The first lady in the world had never wanted to have what she is today. End miserably! Nar was stunned, but she would never sympathize with Olivia. If it was her who failed, Olivia would never be merciful and cut her into mashed flesh! "Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "If you commit such a heinous crime, we can''t let you go!" Those Pandoras got up again and surrounded the river. "If you have strength, you can be willful, but if you don''t have that strength, it''s best to accept your fate! Pandoras!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were sharp, and his body suddenly exuded a strong sense of pressure, his feet slammed on the ground, and the ground exploded, centering on his body, cracking After driving, even the whole of London trembled slightly! The luxurious mansion suddenly collapsed, collapsed and cracked, as if it had been plowed and turned into rubble! ... "Alarm! Alarm! Alarm! High-energy response in the suburbs of London..." The satellite detection device that was originally used to predict NOVA''s attack immediately issued an alarm! "What? London suburbs? Where is the location!" When Howard, who was drinking afternoon tea, heard that the location of the accident was in London, his expression immediately changed! "In...in..." The forecaster had already locked the satellites for the first time, and a large area of ??ruins appeared on the screen. Although it was completely unrecognizable, the location was Bridget''s mansion! "How did people do it?" Howard was completely angry. The next moment, three figures appeared on the big screen, a handsome man in armor with purple light, holding his mistress, and his daughter by his side, and there were more than thirty Pandoras around him! "It''s this person... the high energy source is emitted from him..." The observer reports, with cold sweat on his forehead, and the high energy response on the opponent''s body is equivalent to hundreds of megaton hydrogen bombs, which are still rising. If it is released in an instant, let alone Britain, I am afraid the whole world will be destroyed! "How come there is such a monster...what the hell is he? Is it a god?" Howard lost his senses, unable to imagine what he saw!The space around Ji Tengchuan''s body suddenly cracked and cracked, and the original sky was gradually cracked! "It seems that this is the limit that this world can withstand!" Ji Tengchuan recovered all his power in an instant. There are only two goals in how he did it. The first is to deter, and the second is to detect the limit of the world! "Huhuhu..." The Pandoras felt their bodies lighten and took a big breath. What was it just now! "Can you get out now?" Ji Tengchuan said with a light smile. "Impossible--!" Pandora, the leader, trembled slightly, but he still wanted to die. Such a dangerous person must not let him go! "Go--!" Pandoras attacked again and rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. "I don''t know how to promote!" Ji Tengchuan''s patience was exhausted. With a movement of his mind, countless swords and swords appeared, densely suspended in the air, exuding a mysterious purple light, covering the sky! "These... are these Stardust weapons?!" Pandoras were shocked! "Good luck to you! Pandoras!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly, while sword rain fell from the sky! These Pandoras are very strong, and they are very slow to accelerate, but in the face of such a massive and intensive sword rain baptism, it is impossible to hide or stop them. With a scream, more than 30 Pandoras fell in a pool of blood. All kinds of swords are stuck in his body!'') Reference 1340 Data 0015 "How is it possible...in an instant...how did that kind of attack be done?" On the big screen, senior officials from various countries stared at the picture above! 1036 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1036 "Then maybe... it''s not a field that humans can involve! It''s totally incomprehensible! It seems that the other party is showing mercy!" The faces of those high-level executives showed bitter smiles, which is equivalent to a star destroyer, and can send out that kind of sword rain attack. It is completely''invincible'' existence, and it is a hundred times more dangerous than NOVA! "Huh... the other party disappeared!" On the screen, the three of them twisted suddenly, and disappeared completely in the next moment, missing them! "Enlarge the search range!" "No abnormality was found! The other party left!" A few minutes, search to no avail! "It''s okay to go--! But Howard this time..." "..." Those high-level leaders all heaved a sigh of relief, that kind of powerful existence, they really don''t want to touch it! Those high-level executives glanced at each other, and they were silent. Howard is determined to lose money and cannot retaliate. If the other party does not come to the door, you can pray to God! As for researching that kind of power, let''s forget it, angering the other party, the world is gone, what else to talk about, they are politicians, not scientists! ... Howard hurried home and saw that an original mansion had been reduced to ruins, with various styles of stardust weapons inserted everywhere, just like an ancient battlefield! Seeing all this, Howard was in tears. He clearly had strengthened protection. He didn''t want disaster to fall from the sky. He didn''t care about his house or anything. What he cared most was his wife and children! A large number of army Pandora searched under Howard''s order, and finally found Olivia, who had been slashed with an adult club. The luck was super good, and there was still a breath! Fortunately, the eldest daughter is safe and sound, and his son Louis is safe, but he can only be a eunuch in the future. The only good news is that under such a catastrophe, neither his wife nor children died! After Howard learned about the situation from his eldest daughter Biorette, he regretted it. He had known it earlier that Olivia shouldn''t be lawless, otherwise the tragedy would not happen, it was entirely his own! He didn''t dare to think about revenge. The other party''s power was completely superior to human beings. The bitter fruit could only be swallowed into his stomach. As for those weird stardust weapons, they naturally volatilized after a short period of time, leaving no hair behind. ! ... Ji Tengchuan left Britain by teleporting and came directly to Japan, bringing Nar and Satilesa to a new city not far from Sigenitix! Spend money to buy a private villa to house the mother and daughter, and set up a barrier around the house, even if NOVA strikes, there will be no security problems! "Brother Angel! Is this how you are?" Satilesa asked curiously, her brother''s appearance has changed so much! "Yes!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly!Rubbing Satilesa''s golden hair. "Satilesa, don''t ask so much why!" Nar stopped! "No, no! I want to know more about Brother Angel!" Satilesa became unhappy, clinging to Chuan''s hand with a soft voice, making a face to his mother. "You kid..." "It''s okay! Satilesa is very sensible, don''t blame her! Let me introduce it again. My name is Ji Tengchuan, and I am now a first-year student of West Genettix!" "Are you still a student?" Narr was surprised! "Don''t I look like it?" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile! What a difference!In Brigittes house, he is violent, killing all quarters, and possessing the power to destroy the world, how can it be difficult to connect with a student at school? "Cough...cough...sorry! I started coughing again!" Nael coughed, turning pale, apologizing. "Brother Angel! Please help me heal my mother! Please!" Satilesa said very sensibly, knowing that her mother was coughing uncomfortably. "Then Satilesa, you should stay in the lobby to watch TV first, and my brother will soon give you a young and beautiful mother!" Ji Tengchuan pressed the remote control switch, turned on the TV, and took Nar into the house! ... "No need for...preparation?" Narr''s cheeks blushed, and entering the bedroom alone with a boy is always confusing! "My treatment method is very simple! Just close your eyes and it will be fine!" Ji Tengchuan intends to recreate a new body for Naer! This body not only has advanced lung cancer, but other visceral functions are approaching failure. A reborn treatment for her is more troublesome and takes longer! Hearing this, Naer immediately closed his eyes and chose to trust Ji Tengchuan without reservation. In short, she now has nothing. The other party is so powerful, there is no need to deceive her! Ji Tengchuan expended a trace of strength, and a young version of Naer appeared immediately, and at the same time he sent Naer''s soul into the new body, and the old one was gone in the soul and quickly annihilated! "Okay, you can open your eyes!" Ji Tengchuan said. Naerxiu''s eyebrows moved. Just now, she had a wonderful sense of passing through. She slowly opened her eyes and felt the wonderful power from her body. The thing called the disease disappeared completely! However, Naer felt very cool in his body, and when he looked down, he found that his whole body was naked, his pretty face flushed suddenly, and he subconsciously covered Daopi and Migu with his hands! "That...I''m sorry! The clothes are here!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly put a set of ladies'' clothes on the sheets, and exited the room as if running away. Seeing Chuan Xian''s departure, Naer felt strangely happy, looked in the mirror, and suddenly stayed! The self in the mirror is like a fairy in the dust, young and beautiful, just like the self ten years ago, no, more beautiful than ten years ago. At the beginning, she became a big star with her incomparable beauty, figure and good voice! Looking away from her posture, Wei Wei saw six diamond-like crystals inlaid on her back in the mirror, turning her into Pandora? In order to prevent accidents, Ji Tengchuan created the''stigmata'' by the way, which not only can make Naer always young and beautiful, but also has a strong combat power, so that there is no need to worry about safety issues! Of course, because Ji Tengchuan joined Naer''s own genetic manufacturing, the initial value of the adaptation rate is 100%! The corners of Nar''s eyes were soaked, and she was moved as never before. In comparison, Howard was simply an irresponsible scum man, completely erased from her heart and no longer existed!'') Reference 1341 Item 0016 living room! Ji Tengchuan chatted with Satilesa to eat snacks, glanced at the door of the room on the second floor from time to time, a little guilty in conscience. Soon, as soon as the door of the room opened, Nar walked out in a dignified manner, with a faint smile on his beautiful face, radiant and charming, with a thin waist of willow, plus a soft blond hair, like a legendary goddess! "Mom...?" Satilesa couldn''t believe it, and her mother became so beautiful in the blink of an eye! "Satillai!" Nar called, walking downstairs. "Mom, you have recovered, great!" Satilesa hugged Nar''s waist tightly, crying excitedly. Naer comforted her daughter, and at the same time looked at Chuan''s eyes, full of tenderness, as if looking at her husband! For her, Chuan is the grace of reconstruction. When she was the most desperate, most painful, and most helpless, she extended a helping hand, not only saved herself and her daughter, but also gave her a new life. The only thing that embarrassed Narr. Yes, how should I thank each other!? 1037 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1037 "Thanks to Mr. Chuan for his help! Thank you!" Naer said with sincere gratitude. "Please don''t use honorifics! I agreed with Satilesa! Didn''t they?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "Hmm! I''m going to prepare dinner!" Nar nodded moved, and then entered the kitchen! I have to say that Naer''s cooking skills are very good, and the dishes are smooth and refreshing, which is very in line with Sichuan''s taste. It is really a good woman in the kitchen! The meal was very warm, at least Naer spent most of the time eating in Kanchuan. After Chuan left, Satilesa crept to Naer''s side and said cleverly: "Mom~! Mom! Would you like to let your brother be your father?" Naer, who was washing the dishes, moved for a while, sighed, and said: "Mom is not worthy of him..." Because of Satilas words, Narr''s heart moved. He was tortured by illness. How could he think about the relationship between men and women, but now he has regained his youth and has comfortable living conditions. In addition, Chuan is also very handsome. As a woman What''s not tempted? "Mom! Are you saying that Satile will be brother''s bride? In this way, brother will never leave us!" Satilesa suddenly said. Nar was stunned, and her daughter liked Chuanjun too!? "Chuan Jun is very good. If his daughter wants to be his wife, she must be the best woman!" Naer stroked her daughter''s hair and made up his mind! "Hmm! Satile will definitely become the best girl!" Satilesa swears with her small fist. Naer looked at her lovely daughter, thoughts full of thoughts, and silently thought: Now that her daughter is still small, she has no competitiveness. It will take at least five years to grow into a slim and big girl. During this time, her mother will definitely help you hold the position. Help you buy time! Naer knows very well that men will inevitably look for women, especially those who are handsome and powerful like Chuan Yinjun. Instead of being cheap, it is better to come by yourself! When the daughter grows up, Chuan Jun will be handed over to her daughter. Everything is for the happiness of her daughter... Naer thought of it comfortably! In short, she doesn''t care about status, if she can get a little pampering, she will be satisfied! ... It''s dark when it comes back to Si Genettix! Ji Tengchuan was tired all day, ready to go back to the dormitory to rest, just opened the door, the black light was blinding, and he saw a beautiful figure sitting on the bedside! Ji Tengchuan didn''t think so much. He walked over, hugged it, pressed it on the bed, pinched the oppa with both hands, it was very soft and elastic, but the size seemed wrong~~! "Let go~!" The girl under her screamed, seeming to be pinched, and she resisted pushing Chuan''s body! Not good--! It''s not Yumi, but Heye! The relationship between Ji Tengchuan and Yumi is extremely ambiguous. As long as there are no other people to kiss and touch their breasts, it will be the last step! Its just that Chuan has not been allowed to succeed, the reason is that it should be left to Heye for the first time, and Ji Tengchuan did not rush to eat Yumi, but chose to maintain the improper affair! Cold sweat broke out on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead, and he immediately thought, starved to death and courageous, no matter what, since it is wrong, it will be wrong, and it will be wrong to the end! "Woohoo..." Ji Tengchuan kissed Zhu Heye''s pink mouth, greedily sucking the essence, and feeling the tender tongue! "No...Yes, I''m...not ready...give me some more time!" He Ye panicked, too shameful, for such a thing, there is no preparation! Hearing He Ye''s words, Ji Tengchuan stopped and chose to respect He Ye''s ideas! "I''m sorry...you are so beautiful with Ye!" Ji Tengchuan said tenderly! "Chuan, you are too bad!" He Ye tidyed up a table of clothes, his pretty face flushed, and he scorned, but he was very happy in his heart, that girl doesn''t like to listen to praise? "I thought the senior sister was here to give me benefits, but it turned out not to be!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be disappointed. "No...the phone can''t reach you today..." He Ye lowered his head, with concern in his tone. "Probably out of power!" Ji Tengchuan said in a daze. He threw the phone into the dimensional space and naturally couldn''t receive the signal! "So it''s like this! Chuan, Grandpa said... I want to see you!" He Ye Xiao held his skirt in his hands, blushing, and said uneasy. "Your grandfather wants to see me!?" Ji Tengchuan asked in surprise. He Ye''s grandfather is Gengo Aoi, who is very busy, taking saving the world as his duty, and he will push the family to the battlefield, and Ye''s final death has a great relationship with him! Moreover, the reason why he worked hard with Ye also played a major role in instilling Yuango''s thoughts. Although I don''t know what agreement she had with Yuango, in general, it should be related to Kaza! "Yeah!" He Ye nodded in a low voice. "I saw the parents so soon! This is a good thing! I don''t know when we can set up a marriage?" Ji Tengchuan joked with a relaxed face. "Chuan...If...you don''t have time, you can refuse!" He Ye''s face showed entanglement, she knew very well that Grandpa is a very dangerous person! "Fool! Since it was your grandfather''s invitation, how could you refuse it? And your grandpa is not a tiger! You can''t eat people! Rest assured, I will always guard you!" Ji Tengchuan promised. "Chuan... see you tomorrow!" He Ye just got up, but Chuan grabbed his hands. "Stay! He Ye, I want to hold you to sleep!" Seeing Chuan''s expectant gaze, He Ye couldn''t bear to refuse, "Hmm!"'') Reference 1342 Chapter 0017 Aojing Gengo, showdown deal The next day, He Ye brought Chuan to his home, an old house! Ji Tengchuan perceives that there are more than a dozen powerful Pandoras lurking around the other house. These people are secretly protecting Yuango. As the world masters Pandora''s core technology, the protection is naturally not sloppy! Just got out of the car! A Xiao Zhengtai with short black hair ran out!"Sister!" Xiaozheng exclaimed too happily! "My brother, Kazuya Aoi! Nine years old this year!" He Ye introduced. "Very cute!" As expected, he is the protagonist of the original novel. He is born with a good face and is definitely the favorite type of humor for most girls! "Sister, who is he?" Kazuya in the Zhengtai period looked at Chuan vigilantly! "He is the guest invited by grandfather! Hezai, his name is Brother Chuan!" He Ye commanded dotingly. "Brother...brother~!" Kazuya yelled a little reluctantly. Although he was still young, he keenly felt that recently, my sister seemed to have a new favorite! The point is that my sister never takes strangers home, even because of her grandfather''s relationship. At this moment, Kazai feels something has been taken away from her, and she feels deeply lost! "Call me Chuan! I''ll give this to you!" Ji Tengchuan would naturally not hold the door empty, and handed a set of popular toys in front of Kazuya. "Thank you, big brother!" Kazuki got the toy and felt much better. At least he didn''t think the big brother in front of him hated him! He Zai rushed around to play with new toys. 1038 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1038 He Ye brought Chuan to the lobby. A middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa. He was reading a newspaper. He stood up and stretched out his hand when he heard the noise: "Meeting for the first time! I am Dr. Gengo! I am also He Ye''s grandfather!" "Ji Tengchuan! And Ye Xuejie''s master!" Ji Tengchuan calmly shook hands with Yuanwu briefly! "Young people are very nice!" A very simple sentence came to Gengo''s mouth and heard it in his ears, but it seemed that there was something in the words! "Doctor, I''m always strong!" Ji Tengchuan knew that Yuango must have known something, otherwise he would not rush to Japan to meet him immediately after he destroyed Bridget''s house! As for visiting his grandson-in-law or something, he would never believe that for the old and cunning Gengo, it was just a trivial matter, and it was not worth his time and effort to put down his work! "It''s old! It''s useless!" Gengo waved his hand. "Grandpa looks very young, not old at all!" He Ye Xiao said slightly. "He Ye! Grandpa has something to talk to Ogawa! About you!" Gengo said calmly. "Grandpa~!" He Ye said nervously. "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing! Grandpa is not always confused!" Yuan Wu said kindly. "Got it! Grandpa, then I will prepare lunch!" He Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Grandpa''s assurance! Ji Tengchuan followed Yuango into the study! ... The study is decorated in retro style. There are two computers on the desk, and a bookcase full of books on gene physics. The rest is just a few calligraphy and paintings! "Ogawa, do you know why I invited you to be a guest at home today?" Gengo sat on the chair and said dumbly. "It should be to discuss my marriage with Xuejie Ye!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be dumbfounded. "..." The corner of Yuanwu''s mouth twitched, and the boy in front of him was seriously inconsistent with the personality information he had collected! "Ogawa, yesterday noon! A big thing happened in England!" Gengo said tentatively, while observing the changes in Chuan''s expression, but obviously, he was disappointed! "I don''t watch the news! Is NOVA going to invade?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and asked rhetorically. "I want to know, what is the purpose of your approach and Ye?" Yuango decided to open the skylight to speak up. The idea that he usually uses to deal with politicians will basically not work for the young man in front of him! "Master Yuanwu! You say that, it makes me sad! I really like He Ye! Not approaching with purpose!" Ji Tengchuan said sincerely, adding in his heart: The only purpose is naturally to get He Ye''s everything! "This is your physical examination report when you enrolled in school! And I specially asked someone to visit Huaxia to check it! Do you understand it better with what I said?" Yuango took out a printed report from the drawer and pushed it to Chuan. Then stared at him! "This medical report is normal. As for the old man, you go to China for investigation? Although I am from China, doesn''t it mean that I grew up in China?" Ji Tengchuan denied! Gengo grinned and said: "The most normal is the biggest abnormal! In the test report, you are just an ordinary person, not a stigmata body. You actually have a constitution that is more than 20 times higher than that of an ordinary person! Blood composition is extremely ordinary! Can you tell me that? Is it for any reason?" "That''s it!" After Ji Tengchuan heard it, the original flaw was here. For a scientist who specializes in the field of human genes, it is easy to see the problem! "I know how much energy is needed to easily freeze and suppress NOVA in the all-round icy field!" Yuanwu pressed step by step. "Dr. Yuango! What is the purpose of what you have said so much?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care, what if he knew it?You bite me!? "I want to know, who are you?" Gengo''s eyes were sharp, and he stood up and asked. Ever since Gengo knew about the existence of Chuan, he was always extremely upset. This was completely an uncertain factor outside of his pre-scripted script. Whether his existence would threaten humanity, he must be sure! "You can''t understand the existence! Yuanwu make a deal!" Ji Tengchuan suggested that he didn''t want to grind with Yuanwu. "I... can''t understand?" Gengo''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he said uncertainly: "Are you...NOVA?" "Don''t compare me with that low-level thing! And I have nothing to do with them!" Ji Tengchuan coldly snorted, "If I want to destroy this world, I don''t need to be so cumbersome!" "You said... you can destroy the world?" Gengo said in surprise. "You should be fortunate that you are He Ye''s grandfather!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly, and at the same time he exuded purple light. The next moment, he turned into a purple-haired armor image, exuding endless majesty and oppression, like a god descending into the world! "Sure enough..." Yuanwu resisted the urge to kneel, and couldn''t say anything in surprise, it turned out to be the same''person''! The next moment, Chuan returned to his original appearance and said: "Make a deal! Gengo!"'') Reference 1343 Chapter 0018 Heavenly Court Sakura, Take You To Fly After Ji Tengchuan and Yuanwu came out of the study, He Ye also happened to prepare lunch. At the dinner table, Yuan Wu was very satisfied with Chuan, making He Ye very happy, and finally heaved a sigh of relief! Ding Dong! The doorbell rang! "I''m going to open the door!" He Ye got up, opened the door, and a white-haired grandmother in a kimono and a cute, innocent little LOLI appeared! "Grandma! Come in! And cherry blossoms!" He Ye smiled gently and said. "Excuse me! I heard that Dr. Gengo was back, so I came here with Sakura!" The grandmother said politely. "It''s all a family! It happened to be with Ye''s boyfriend today! Get to know everyone!" Gengo waved his hand. "Oh, and Ye actually have a boyfriend!?" The old woman looked surprised at her face, looked at Sichuan, and nodded secretly. It''s really good, she looks handsome, she looks talented, very pleasing to her eyes! "Grandma~! He is the master of others! Don''t listen to grandpa nonsense..." He Ye Qiao blushed, embarrassedly twisted. "It''s all the same!" The old woman smiled kindly! Little LOLI heard the words between adults, black eyes, looking towards the river, full of curiosity, I really want to know what kind of person Sister Ye likes, and feel more peaceful than dumb Much more interesting! Chuan was not interested in the conversation between the old lady and Gengo, and he went to wash the dishes, while Chuan took Kaz and Sakura to the backyard! ... "Wow! The latest version of the toy!" Sakura yelled excitedly when she saw the model toy she had built, and then pushed her hand like a''little monster'', and the model toy fell apart! "This is given to me by my elder brother...Please don''t spoil me, cousin!" He Zai exasperated, this cousin was naughty, and every time she came over, she would punish him and add chaos and destruction to him. "Isn''t it just a toy! What''s so great! And I would say, elder brother, when you were 4 years old, you were still wetting the bed?" Sakura pouted and became unhappy, showing her cousin''s so stingy expression. Kazuya blushed, and hurriedly argued: "No! That time you obviously scared me...just...just..." "Coward! Nah! And sister Ye''s boyfriend! I want a gift too!" Sakura stretched out her little white hand, deliberately making things difficult. "So cute little Sakura! What do you want?" Ji Tengchuan thought little LOLI was really cute, and asked jokingly. "Anything is okay?" Sakura''s eyes showed a sly look. "Of course--!" Ji Tengchuan said cheerfully, little LOLI had to watch little goldfish or eat lollipops, and it was completely easy to fool around! "This is what you said, if you can''t do it, I don''t admit that you are the boyfriend of Sister Ye! I want to fly!" Sakura proudly said. 1039 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1039 "Cousin, aren''t you embarrassing big brother? How can people fly?" Kaza said, several black lines appeared on his forehead. "Can''t it?" Sakura showed a lost expression on her face. What Ji Tengchuan can''t see is that LOLI is sad, bent down, and smiled softly: "Brother makes an exception and takes you to pretend to be B and take you to fly! But let''s not take it as an example!" "Is it really okay?" Sakura said with infinite joy with twinkling eyes. "Naturally! After a while, don''t be scared!" Ji Tengchuan, with a teasing smile, suddenly moved from behind Sakura, rubbed her waist, and then disappeared in place in the next moment! "Big brother, cousin? Where did you go?" Hezai silly, looking around, but unfortunately he didn''t see half of him, so he hurried back to the house to find his sister and grandpa! "Wow...this is the feeling of flying! It''s great!" Sakura spread out her hands and yelled excitedly, not afraid at all. Ji Tengchuan is depressed, is LOLI so courageous these years? "Big brother, is this a rudder?" Sakura little hand peeked toward Chuan''s body, grabbed the bulging thing, and asked curiously. your sister!This is not an airplane or a ship. Where is the rudder? Ji Tengchuan smiled helplessly: "Let go, that''s not...that''s the treasure of the brother''s inheritance!" "So there really is a baby! Great, brother! Can you give it to Sakura?" Sakura said delicately. give away?Can this thing be delivered?the answer is negative!Yesterday, the pervert of Louis broke out. I didn''t expect to meet such a sturdy LOLI today! "This baby, if you leave your elder brother''s body, it will break!" Seeing Sakura''s eyes wet, Chuan hurriedly said... "Big brother, you are not Sakura''s real son!" Sakura took a bite of Chuan''s face and said shyly. "Is this... a language problem?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, and immediately reacted, Sakura became very arrogant, and when she listened to it, the negative should be removed! "Let''s go down!" Chuan felt that his second brother, if he was arrested again, I am afraid that if he can''t hold it, he will be shamelessly hard! "No, no, no~! Big brother, take me to fly for a while! Sakura really likes the feeling of flying in the blue sky freely!" Sakura acted like a spoiled child, not compliant. After Ji Tengchuan let Xiao LOLI let go, he didn''t want to spoil Xiao LOLI''s interest, so he could only hold her and fly around... ... "Why haven''t you come back yet!" the old woman said eagerly. "Don''t worry! Nothing will happen!" Gengo comforted with a calm expression. "Yes, grandma, Chuan Jun should take Sakura out to play, I believe he will be back during dinner!" He Ye Wen said softly. As soon as He Ye spoke, Sakuras laughter came in! "Sakura! Where have you been? Worried about your dead grandma!" The old woman was relieved when she saw that Sakura was safe and sound. "Brother took me to the amusement park!" Sakura smiled playfully, holding a lot of souvenirs and toys purchased from the amusement park in her arms! "It cost you money!" the old woman was slightly alert. "Nothing, Sakura is very cute!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care either. As soon as they met, he abducted his granddaughter for a long time. It was reasonable for the old woman to have an opinion. "Cousin! Why don''t you take me when you go to the amusement park!" Kazuya looked bad. He knew that he didn''t want that set of toys. He wanted to go out to play. "Huh -! Cousin, go with you, it won''t be interesting at all! I won''t play with stupid cousin in the future!" Sakura said with a squeamish expression. Big brother will take her to fly, can cousin do? The elder brother seems to be good at nothing except the crying nose. Compared with the elder brother, the gap is so big...'') Reference 1344 Item 0019 Before long, the old woman took Sakura and left! "Sakura! Do you like that big brother very much?" the old woman asked tentatively. "No! If I like him, how do I plan to marry him in the future?" Sakura said with a blush on her pretty face. "Hey!? You have a marriage contract with Hezai!" The old woman was speechless, and the granddaughter sighed as she spoke her thoughts directly. "Brother is very good! But Sakura doesn''t like it! Too stupid and too crying!" Hey, what do you say about your brother?What kind of excellence is this? The old woman was silent for a while, and said: "When you are old, if you don''t like peace when you grow up, then this marriage will be retired!" In fact, although the old woman likes her grandson Kaza very much, but after all Kaza and Sakura are cousins. If they get married, they are really not very good. Now that Sakura has someone she likes, this is a good thing. The only trouble is...that''s Waza. boyfriend! The old woman seems to be able to see the picture of the hatchet in the future! He Ye did not stay in Sichuan for the night, and Ji Tengchuan did not want to go back to school, so he teleported to his new home! ... It was found that only Satilesa was sitting on the sofa, watching TV, and Nar was not at home. "Brother!" When Satilesa saw Chuan appear, she immediately threw herself into Chuan''s arms happily. "Satila, where is your mother?" Ji Tengchuan asked strangely. "Mom went shopping and hasn''t come back yet!" Satilesa said lovely and affectionate. Ji Tengchuan''s consciousness swept across the street slightly, frowning slightly, because he saw a group of bad people surrounding Nar! "Brother, what''s the matter?" Satila raised her head dumbly, spread her legs, and sat in Chuan''s arms. She noticed the change in her brother''s expression and asked softly. "Naer has encountered some minor troubles, my elder brother is going to deal with it!" Ji Tengchuan touched Shatila''s hair and teleported over! ... "Little girl--! Look at you like this! Let''s play with your brothers!" The gangsters said with a lewd smile, looking greedily at this beautiful woman!Such a woman, as long as she plays once, death is worth it! What''s more, after playing around, take a picture, and then...you can fuck every day! "Please... get out of here! I have a husband, and my husband is very powerful!" Nael trembles with anger in the face of so many swear words, clutching the bag tightly! "Your husband is definitely not as good as our group! Hey, little girl, you should accept your fate!" "Yeah, you won''t lose a piece of meat if you play!" "Pretend to be pure!" "Come on!" The bad guys quacked and laughed, especially when they saw the pair of human busties, they sighed that they were lucky! "If you don''t mind, add me!" Suddenly, a magnetic voice sounded. The group of bad guys was taken aback, turned their heads, and saw a very handsome and cool teenager entering the field!When Nar heard the sound, he was slightly happy! "Boy, who are you?" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the lead yellow hair, and asked, the little brothers beside them pulled out fruit knives one after another. 1040 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1040 "Don''t worry, I''m not here to save the United States from a hero!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged. "Counsel, but you still have a bit of self-knowledge, I will let you watch and see how we play!" Huang Mao said contemptuously! "Mr. Chuan..." Nael looked at Chuan, asking for help. "Huh? You know?" Huang Mao was taken aback. "Nar, you are no ordinary person now! No need to be afraid, don''t forget! Satila is still waiting for you at home!" Ji Tengchuan said unmoved. "I...I understand!" Naer knew his performance, making Chuan unhappy, took a deep breath and said softly: "Lightning weapon! Unfold!" The blue light flashed, and a huge thunder axe that was extremely disproportionate to the body appeared in Naer''s hand, and the tail end hit the ground, the ground shattered. "Nani? It turned out to be Pandora!" The bad guys were surprised. In the new city, it is not surprising to meet Pandora. After all, the city was built to ease Pandora''s occasional shopping use. "Wait, let''s be unlucky, Pandora can''t hurt ordinary people casually!" Seeing this scene, the bad guys were frightened and rushed to admit it, but they thought about how to get revenge! "Hands! Nar!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a disdainful smile, indeed Pandora has such a rule! Although the status of female Pandora has been improved due to the invasion of NOVA in this world, they are eventually cultivated, but they are only tools used by the senior management for NOVA! Pandora is equivalent to a soldier. If he kills ordinary people, he will receive severe punishment and even be deprived of stigmata!It can only be said that the luck of the Huangmao group was too bad, and they met Ji Tengchuan! "I''m sorry--!" Knowing what Chuan meant, Naer apologized to the group of bad people. The next moment, the giant axe waved and banged. Four or five bad things were directly photographed on the wall, and his body made a crackling sound. Embedded in the wall, the dead cannot die again! "Ahhhhh...you actually...killed..." the bad guys were scared and screamed, their faces pale and terrible, they were all monsters! "I will make you free soon, my daughter is still waiting for me!" Naer''s figure flashed and disappeared from the eyes of the bad guys. The next moment, before the sound of puff puff sounded, Nal had a face Palely came to Chuan''s side. Although Nar has not undergone formal training and does not know how to accelerate, but with more than 20 times the physical fitness, he can completely exceed twice the speed of sound in action! "Nal, the first time, it will be very uncomfortable!" Ji Tengchuan knew that it was the first time that Nar killed a person. Killing a creature that was also a human would cause feelings of guilt and resistance. "Nal, you have to change the angle. What if the woman who is entangled by them today is a woman who has no power? And it is not the first time to see their methods!" Ji Tengchuan comforted and relieved Nal''s psychological pressure. ! This is why the righteous people, before killing people, must use the slogan of helping the heavens and helping justice, don''t think about other things, killing people, naturally there is not so much pressure! If you think about other people who have children waiting to be fed, wives waiting for their husbands to return, elderly parents, the more you think, the more you can''t do it, and you will eventually suffer! In a word, if people are floating in the arena, how can they not get the knife, and they will have to pay it back sooner or later when they come out. If luck is bad, let the king take it!'') Reference 1345 Chapter 0020 Saint Cloth System, Approaching Ji Tengchuan used a teleportation to bring Nar home. As for those bad corpses, he would cleanly dispose of them. No one would have thought that there were a dozen murders in a remote alley! ... night! Suddenly the door opened, and a figure walked in! "Jun Chuan?!" He whispered and found no movement!The woman took off her clothes, climbed onto the bed, opened the corner of the quilt, and lay on Chuan''s side carefully! "I''m shameless...but...I''m really scared!" Naer muttered to herself, Bai Jie''s tender hand stroked Chuan Yinjun''s cheek with love. "I...really can''t control my...feelings! Just let me...indulge for a while!" Naer said shyly, reaching under Chuan''s bed! "So big, so thick... so long..." Narr whispered, the size was beyond her imagination, but it was a pity that she could only sneak in! Half an hour later, Naer felt sore in his arm, and added a sentence, it lasted~! "Nal! What are you doing?" Ji Tengchuan really couldn''t pretend it! "Ahhhhh~~! I''m sorry! I''m sorry...I was...wrong, but please don''t drive me away..." Like a little girl who did something wrong, Nael flushed and kept apologizing. "Nar~! What kind of things you have done to me! Do you think I will let you leave easily?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be vicious, and pointed to the tent that was high up on the quilt! "I...I''ll be responsible! Please let me come!" Naer gritted his teeth. Since he was caught off-the-shelf, it''s better to go all out! "..." Shouldn''t the boy say this? Nar''s movements were extremely strange, resisting shame, sat down, and suddenly exclaimed in pain... ... With a substantial breakthrough in He Naer, Ji Tengchuans small life became even more exciting, if it were not to have a love affair with Ye Youmei, or to hang out with Naer. Unconsciously, three years have passed. Although Ji Tengchuan is still a third-year student, he is very famous! The most compelling master!There are also talented researchers! Because Chuan didn''t attend classes, there was always a reason. Although Margaret gave him many privileges, she was always absent from class, and the impact was also bad, so she just made a holy clothing system! The so-called saint clothing system is actually based on the uniform body dress, more dense armor! It also has the commonality of Pandora, which allows Pandora to act in the frozen domain without needing a master, but the disadvantage is that it will consume a lot of physical energy! Generally, the second grade is not eligible for the distribution. Even a third grade student can equip the Saint Cloth System for one minute, which is quite powerful! Of course, Ji Tengchuans invention has made many dominators unemployed, and the number of dominators recruited by each Genitix has obviously been reduced! Of course, Ji Tengchuan also made a lot of money because of the Saint Cloth System, because the armor of the Saint Cloth System can be freely chosen, just like the''skin'', which can be replaced, just enter the data in the stigmata to start! Therefore, it has been sought after by a large number of Pandoras and has become a popular senior. Without the holy clothing system, you are embarrassed to come out and say hello! In the laboratory! "Ah! Another implanted device was sold! Earned 10 million dollars!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. There are so many people who have been taken advantage of these years. The fiercer the competition among the colleges, the more he earns! As soon as the news of the update is released, the orders will be sent in swiftly. Although Chuan doesn''t care about money, life can be better if there is money! Ji Tengchuan feels sorry for Pandora who fought NOVA if he didn''t cut meat from them. An implanted device does not make much money, but the saint clothing system itself. The basic price is one set of 100,000. There are also a local gold version, aristocratic version, and a supreme version. There are many tricks, like the supreme version. Worth 50 million dollars! In other words, Ji Tengchuan is now regarded as one of the super rich people in this world, the existence of which the finance ministers of various governments hate it! Compared with Yuangos selfless dedication, Ji Tengchuan is more like a weapon dealer who is not profitable but not getting up early. Of course, the high-level officials have also combined to force Chuan to hand over the technology. Unfortunately, it was not for this or that reason. The plan was aborted. Up. Those promoters, on the contrary, lost their officials and went to jail for exposing various scandals and corruption incidents, which made many jealous people understand that this Chuan is a ruthless character! Tuk tu tu --! knocking! At the same time the door opened automatically, and three women walked in! 1041 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1041 "He Ye, you are here!" Ji Tengchuan got up and said softly. "Yeah! Chuan, we are looking for you today to invite you to join our team!" Kim Yumi took the lead. "Team?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, looking puzzled! "You, pay attention to some common sense issues a little too! We are going to join the Shubaliye regular army in the future! So we have to form a new group!" Jin Youmei groaned. "Join Xiubaliye!?" Ji Tengchuan asked with some confusion. "Let me talk about it! The three of us are in the fourth grade, and then we have two choices, the first is to join the Xiubalier regular army, and the second is to retire!" Alize explained. "Most Pandora will choose to join the regular army! Because that is our mission!" He Ye said with a firm face. Ji Tengchuan had a headache when He Ye was like this, and his sense of responsibility was too strong! "There is not much time for peace. There will be a few months at most, and the eighth NOVA shock will come..." Kim Yumi said with a solemn expression. "Time is pressing!" Alize added. "Well, I''ll join!" Ji Tengchuan also knew that he could not hide. "OK! I now announce that the South Perth team is formed!" Kim Yumi squeezed a fist and shouted, and then the four of them hugged each other, making Chuanka a lot of oil! Because of the formation of the team, Ji Tengchuan''s free time has been reduced, and he is drawn to train tactics together, painful and happy! As the eight-year time point is approaching, different degrees of spatial shocks are occurring everywhere, which indicates that the eighth NOVA shock is approaching humanity, and each Genettix Academy has also begun to make the final preparations before responding to the NOVA shock. ! As the clock turns and the date approaches, the atmosphere of the entire human world becomes more and more depressing. People understand that the time for another life and death battle is coming!'') Reference 1346 Item 0021 villa! In front of the window, Naer hugged Ji Tengchuan''s back, leaning her pretty face on his shoulder, and said reluctantly: "Chuan! I heard that NOVA is coming again!" Nar is also restless these days. What is NOVA? It is a super monster from another dimension, and his man is going to face that kind of monster. She is really uneasy, and she is afraid that Chuan will have any accident. "Nar, you don''t have to worry about me at all. NOVA will not be any danger to me. I promise you that I will return safely!" Ji Tengchuan knew that Nar was worried about him, gentle comfort Tao. "Well, let me hold it for a while!" Naer eagerly said, breathing the smell of Chuan. This kind of happiness is borrowed and does not belong to her, so she should cherish it as much as possible! Hearing the noise outside the door, Nar hurriedly let go of his arms, unable to let her daughter see what''s wrong. To some extent, this kind of affair was a betrayal to her daughter. If caught, then You have no face to meet people. "Brother!" As soon as Satilesa entered the door and saw Chuan, she ran over happily and hugged Chuan! "Satilai, is school over so early today?" Ji Tengchuan smiled while looking at Satillai, who is already slim and looks more and more like sisters to Naer. "Um... today''s school is off! The teacher will notify you for the specific start time!" Satilay smiled softly: "Brother, will you stay here tonight?" "Chuan, something tonight! Satilai!" Narrative said for Chuan. "When I come back, I will buy you a gift! Satile!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said, Satilesa''s loss was wiped out!North Bay!Near Puhe Waterway! ... "Buzz -! Warning alert! Space turbulence has intensified! It is close to the critical value!" The satellite monitoring NOVA issued a rapid electronic alert! Principal West Genettix, Gamarit, is in the command room waiting for NOVA to arrive! "The forecast time is right! But I didn''t expect to be near Japan again! Immediately sent a request for help from Dong Genettix! At the same time, he ordered Xiubalierpandora stationed everywhere to go to the Po River waterway immediately!" Still keep a clear head and order the way in an orderly manner! "Yes--!" The observer immediately issued Margaret''s instructions! "Order the third and fourth grade Pandora to prepare for the battle!" After Margaret gave the order, her eyes were fixed on the big screen! Pandora entered school at the age of fifteen and graduated at the age of 19. I dont know how many Fanghua girls will die in this cruel racial struggle tonight. As the principal, she must leave the seeds of the future for the school! "It appeared...the number of NOVA is...70...of which there are 8 S-types..." The observer bit his tongue all of a sudden and exclaimed in horror.Eight S-type NOVAs are almost unprecedented. Is NOVA really ready to wipe out humans this time? When they got this news, the senior executives of various countries were also shocked. Although they all knew that the eighth impact was not easy, there would be S-type NOVA, but they never thought that there would be as many as eight! "Support! Support immediately!" Without Margaret asking for help, countries will send their Pandora to Tokyo Bay as quickly as possible! In the Puhe waterway, a NOVA emerged from the sea! The warship''s artillery and missile lasers continuously blocked and fired, but it did not have any effect. On the contrary, as soon as the frozen area of ??NOVA opened, the warship was wiped out like paper, and it was instantly wiped out! These warships still bought some time for Margaret. Pandora of East Genettix and Pandora of Xiubalier all rushed to the battlefield, especially Pandora of Xiubalier, who was responsible for the frontal block. Pandora of Genettix and Dong Genettix is ??responsible for the side attack R model NOVA! The third grade students are responsible for assisting the fourth grade, led by the United States, a total of more than 30 Pandoras and 20 masters! "Quick battle! Must be fast! Chuan, how many NOVAs can you freeze in an instant?" Yumi knows that the form is not optimistic, but in the presence, only He Ye Hechuan can count on! "As much as you can deal with, I can freeze as much!" Ji Tengchuan believes. ... Through the seduction tactics, NOVA is divided! Command room! Everyone is extremely anxious. The tactics and Pandora have all been put in the past. Now the only thing waiting is the battle and the result. To save the world, we must rely on these children! "Coordinates to the west! R-31, R-30, and R-29 have been destroyed one after another!" The monitor cried out incredibly, and the three NOVAs were wiped out in less than a minute! "Is that squad?" Margaret asked immediately after hearing the words, refreshed. "Yes-South Perth team, the leader is Kim Yumi!" The monitor immediately replied. "Sure enough, they... instructed them to rendezvous with other teams as quickly as possible and destroy NOVA as much as possible!" Margaret shouted. In fact, without Margaret''s order, Kim Yumi had already led the team quickly and rushed towards the area closest to their team! "Ahhhhh~~!" screamed sternly!There are stumps and corpses everywhere! "This..." Kim Yumi, Aliz, and Ye were all in a daze, and the face of the next third grade turned pale! Because of this battlefield, it has been ravaged by NOVA. There were only a dozen Pandoras who could stand, and the masters were almost dead! The Dominator itself is no different from ordinary people. When playing against NOVA, Pandora can hardly protect herself, let alone the Dominator? "Frozen World!" Ji Tengchuan shouted coldly. The huge freezing force, centered on him, moved toward NOVA''s overwhelming coverage, not only neutralizing the frosty area of ??NOVA, but also successfully freezing it! "There''s not much time! The Saint Cloth System-On!" Yu Meijiao yelled, her body bursting with blue light, and in an instant, she was covered by the domineering cool blue armor, her feet stomped on the ground, and her body rushed over at high speed. ! Alize stared at Chuan. They killed three NOVA without injury because of Chuan''s contribution. Looking at the miserable appearance of other teams, their South Perth team is undoubtedly lucky, because they have the most forceful masters! '') 1042 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1042 Reference 1347 Chapter 0022 angels come?The extremely powerful Japanese leaves After turning on the Saint Cloth System, Yumi''s strength has increased by five times, and he instantly used a triple acceleration without interval. The Moon Knife in his hand cracked NOVA''s outer armor with a bang, stabbed hard, and the core instantly cracked. Shattered! "It''s amazing--! Is this the strength of the South Perth team?" Pandora from the other team was stunned. They fell into a hard fight. After so many players died, the South Perth team was dealt with in one blow! "Huhuhu!" Yumi came down and immediately disarmed the Saint Cloth System. Even she can only use it for three minutes at most! "Let''s move towards the next point!" Yumi said immediately. "Yumi! Let''s go and support separately!" He Ye said suddenly. "He Ye! Why?" Yumi was stunned, but he didn''t expect He Ye to split his arms? "You have seen the situation too! It doesn''t make much sense for me to stay here! There are more Pandoras who need support!" He Ye Danran said. "But..." Cold sweat came out of Yumi''s forehead, she knew what Heye meant. "It''s so decided! Don''t worry! With Pandora and Saint Cloth system, I will be fine!" After talking to Ye, without waiting for Ji Tengchuan Aliz to persuade, his body emits a dazzling white light, and a pair of white wings spread. The next moment, it disappeared in front of everyone like a meteor. "He Ye...''s Saint Cloth System can actually fly?" Yumi was stunned and looked at Ji Tengchuan. Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly, and said: "I am not partial, this is a special edition of the second-generation saint clothing system! The conditions of use are too harsh!" The saint clothing system would have consumed a lot of physical energy, but if equipped with wings, the consumption would be increased by as much as two times. At present, he can use it! battlefield! The R-type NOVA was wiped out one by one, but the frontal S-type NOVA has caused huge casualties to Pandora of Xiubalier, and the defensive line was torn open! Since the eight NOVAs are very close to each other, the icy areas of each other respond to each other, which is not something that the master can neutralize, it is a one-sided battle! "How can this be... continue, Tokyo is in danger!" Margaret said anxiously, looking at the screen, those Pandora''s life signals kept extinguishing, her heart was like a knife, but she was helpless! "If it doesn''t work! Let''s transfer the South Perth team first! Master Principal!" The monitor suggested. The South Perth team has an amazing record. At present, more than 30 R-type NOVAs have been wiped out by them. If they are there, it should be possible. Can withstand the attack of S-type NOVA! "They are also very tired! If there is no South Perth squad, what about those R-type NOVAs?" Margaret clenched her fists and frequently turned on the Saint Cloth System. Yumi and the others were almost reaching their limits. "but" "Look at the situation again... I hope God bless!" Margaret prayed, holding the cross in both hands. ... Frontal battlefield! "The saint clothing system is on!" The Pandoras of Xiubalier turned on the saint clothing system and frantically attacked the S-type NOVA! The S-shaped NOVA crawler arm lashed at high speed, and Pandora was blasted off one by one, moving over almost flatly! "No way...I have no physical strength!" The Pandoras of Xiubalier wanted to hold on any longer, but when they were exhausted, the armor of the Saint Cloth System was automatically released. In the frozen field of NOVA, they couldn''t even move their fingers at all. Now, the only thing waiting is death! Just when all thoughts were lost, suddenly a white holy light fell from the sky, white wings! "Angels!?" Everyone in all countries was stunned. Didn''t God abandon mankind and send angels to the earth to save mankind and the earth? "That''s... He Ye!?" Margaret was speechless, staring at the big screen dumbfounded. "I want to protect everyone! Protect everything I love!" He Ye said lightly, and the light on his body became more and more dazzling, and even a pair of wings grew! "What is Kazuba doing?" From a distance, Yumi, panting tired, saw Kazuha in the sky and asked in surprise. "She is activating the activity of the stigmata! In order to gain greater power! This fool!" Ji Tengchuan cursed distressedly, and immediately changed his mind. That''s good, since He Ye wants to save the world, then give her the opportunity , And be a little wife with peace of mind afterwards! "Archangel''s Sword!" He Ye''s cheeks appeared horny, and he had begun to NOVA. With a soft drink, an oversized lightsaber appeared in his hand, and then swept across the eight S-shaped NOVA''s with a puff. The body and the lightsaber shattered at the same time! Everything was silent, all the sounds of the world disappeared, and immediately, eight S-type NOVA exploded! "One move... will drop eight in seconds... Taiwan S-type NOVA? This is Heye''s true strength?" Yumi was stunned, and the other Pandora looked at the''angel girl'' who was slowly falling from the sky. He Ye turned his head gently and looked in the direction of Chuan. The corners of his mouth moved. Only Chuan could understand. She was apologizing to him! "That''s Dr. Gengo''s granddaughter! It has been NOVA transformed, it''s a shame!" When the high-level managers saw the destruction of eight S-type NOVAs, they breathed a sigh of relief, and their eyes showed greed! Since Aoi and Ye are NOVA, they are bound to die, but her body and the marks left by her will be an unimaginable wealth and have great research value! Everyone wants to share a piece of the pie, Xiubaliye, researchers from various research institutes immediately rushed over with Pandora! Ji Tengchuan appeared under He Ye, gently hugged her body, turned his hand, and dug out all the twenty stigmata on He Ye! "He Ye, from today onwards, you will completely belong to me!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed He Ye''s body, which was exceptionally beautiful in the moonlight! "You are Heye''s master! You can hand her over to us now!" Not long after, a large group of researchers in white robes brought Pandora to Chuan''s front and commanded proudly. "Before I don''t want to kill anyone, let me get all of them--!" Ji Tengchuan raised his head, his eyes cold, and said coldly. "You... do you want to betray Xiubaliye?" The researcher who took the lead was so scared that he almost urinated, but he immediately threatened when he thought that the other party was not a mere control over him. "Ji Tengchuan! I know you have a deep affection for my granddaughter, but she is now NOVA, please let her make the final contribution to mankind!" Aoi Gengo had no choice but to stand up, very reluctantly.'') Reference 1348 Item 0023 "Hand over Heye to them for slicing research?" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, disdainfully. "If He Ye lives..." Yuanwu didn''t dare to scold Chuan. After all, this guy is far more dangerous than NOVA. If he is really angered, the consequences will be disastrous! In fact, Gengo had communicated with high-level officials many times before, but those people had been blinded by their interests, and it simply didn''t make sense! "She has done enough! I will only belong to me in the future! I can give her stigma to you, but the body belongs to me only! Whoever dares to grab it will die!" Ji Tengchuan interrupted Yuango''s words, killing him. Let it go, everyone breathes! "You actually...anti-humanity...take him down!" The high-level person sent by Xiubalier, where he had been threatened, immediately drank! Pandora hesitated behind him, but rushed over! "Holy Cloth System! Open!" Because they were facing the most compelling warrior, they did not dare to be careless, and immediately opened the holy clothes! "Use what I developed to deal with me? It really is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf! But it''s a pity..." Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly and stomped the ground, the next moment the frozen field unfolded! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The armor on Pandora''s body shattered one after another, unable to withstand the crush of Chuan''s icy realm. In an instant, his whole body was violent, and he fell powerlessly! "How... maybe..." The researchers were stunned, and cried out in disbelief. "He can de-freeze NOVA''s master!" Gengo said on the sidelines. To some extent, the ability that Chuan showed was equivalent to the human form NOVA! "Let''s help in the past!" Yumi rushed over and saw this scene, suddenly furious, saved humanity, but suffered this kind of treatment, at this time anger is inexhaustible! "Yumi--!" Alize took Yumi''s arm and shook her head: "If we go there, it will be messy!" 1043 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1043 "Gengo! You know, why didn''t you say it earlier? He is a precious research material!" The researchers looked crazy. If they can understand the strength of the other party, does it mean that they can cultivate a large number of''strongest'' masters In this way, humans dont need to worry about NOVA at all! "What He did not finish with Ye, let me do it for her! Deal with the Pandoras of R-type NOVA, and leave immediately!" Ji Tengchuan ignored the quarrel between them, put down He Ye and said flatly. Chuan''s voice was not very loud, but it reached every Pandora''s ears. He was dealing with the R-shaped Pandoras. Hearing this voice, he didn''t know what to do for a while? Margaret looked at Ji Tengchuan on the screen and immediately said into the microphone: "All Pandora, retreat!" Following Margaret''s orders, Pandora and the masters evacuated at high speed! "Research material? Interesting!" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, stretched out a finger, facing the direction of the NOVA group, the fingertip quickly formed a purple sphere, the purple arc flashed and expanded rapidly! "God flashes--!" As the Sichuan dialect fell, the purple sphere burst out, like the light from a flashlight, engulfing the R-type NOVA group! boom--! A huge mushroom cloud rose slowly, like a nuclear explosion, NOVA was instantly annihilated, and the resulting air wave blew all the slow-running Pandoras into the air, like a 15th-level hurricane raging in, a mess. "Want to study? I''m very generous. I''ll give this to you! Would you like it?" A purple sphere appeared on the palm of Ji Tengchuan''s palm, which was exactly the same as before! "Ah... don''t..." The researchers were so scared that they turned to the ground and kept crawling back! "Go back and bring a word to the senior management of Xiubaliye, it''s better to get me acquainted! It makes me unhappy, I don''t mind investing this in your headquarters!" Ji Tengchuan grabbed his collar and lifted it up. The purple light ball in his hand exploded with an aura of extinction, flashing electric arc and thunder, and with his cold expression, the pants of the leader suddenly got wet! "Get out!" Ji Tengchuan threw him out with a flick of his hand, returned to He Ye''s side, and picked her up. "Do you need to make the next battle plan?" Gengo said to the headset with an indifferent expression. At the headquarters of Xiubaliye, the high-level officials quarreled one after another. Most of them thought that the power he possessed was too dangerous to execute this Chuan. Once the plot was wrong, the consequences would be disastrous! There are also members who believe that if they fail and anger the other party, there will be an unimaginable disaster!The two parties are always arguing! "Gengo--! What''s the probability of success?" Howard, who was sitting in the center chief, folded his hands and asked with a pensive expression. "Whether you believe it or not, it''s not going to happen in Chengdu, or it''s impossible..." Gengo said blankly. "Are you not in Chengdu? Cancel the battle! Just recover the stigmata!" Howard made a final decision. He still chose to believe in Gengo. He knew that Gengo would not talk nonsense about this kind of thing, and he was the kind of person who would destroy the world. Really experienced it. Hearing that the battle plan was cancelled, Gengo was also relieved, and said, "Give me the stigmata! You have won!" Ji Tengchuan flicked his hand, and 20 stigmata were thrown to Yuango. As for the one on the back of his hand, it was preserved. Yuango was also very acquainted and didn''t mention it. "Kun Chuan!" Seeing Yuanwu and the others leaving, Yumi and Aliz ran over, shouting with concern. "Yumi, Aliz! I want to be alone! Don''t worry, I won''t miss it!" Ji Tengchuan smiled softly, then his figure faded and disappeared in front of Yumi and Aliz. ... The sun shines into the window! The fragrance of flowers is in the air! Lying on the bed was a lovely girl with fair skin, her eyebrows trembled slightly! "Am I... dead?" The girl murmured, opening her eyes laboriously, and seeing the chandelier on the ceiling, she felt that she didn''t have any strength! The memory returned to that night. In order to protect more Pandora, she kept activating the stigmata and gaining stronger and more power. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t stop at the end and turned on the maximum output mode... The memory ended at that moment! "I...I''m not dead?" He Ye slowed over, with surprise on his face, Chuan''s gentle smile appeared in his mind, gritted his teeth, supported his body, walked to the door tremblingly, and opened the door!'') Reference 1349 Chapter 0024 He Ye, Be a Teacher "Good morning! He Ye!" Ji Tengchuan whipped two slices of bread with butter and greeted him with a smile when he saw He Ye come out. "Chuan! Am I... dreaming, am I?" Tears broke out from He Ye. He thought he was going to live and die with his junior, but he didn''t expect that not only would he come back to life, but he would still see him first! "Sister Ye! I said I will always be by your side!" Ji Tengchuan blurted out his numb and touching words, hugged He Ye''s Jiao body, and said affectionately. "Well, if this is a dream, I will keep doing it!" He Ye Qiao''s face was shy, flushed, and her face was happy, not dead, and still being with the person she likes. At this moment, she is extremely satisfied! [This station report: the most outstanding hero of mankind-Aoi Kazuo!In order to protect the safety of all mankind, unfortunately sacrificed in the battle with NOVA... The following is the funeral ceremony of the hero Aoi and Ye!] On TV, the long talk, like Ye He''s original book, became the second human hero after Maria Lancelot! In the TV broadcast, Masata Kazuya cried out with Heye''s posthumous photos, and finally put the ashes in the cemetery. The entire memorial ceremony was full of great people from all over the world, even Howard came forward! Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed a touch of disdain, and the show was really lifelike. After all, weren''t these people here to be with Ye''s twenty British marks?He Ye Su was stunned and watched the TV broadcast. He was obviously still alive and not dead. They were all buried? Waking up, somehow became a black house? "Sorry, He Ye, I didn''t expect them to move so fast!" Ji Tengchuan apologized. "Actually, I did NOVA at the beginning, and it was impossible to survive! They thought I was dead, and it was reasonable..." Heye showed a lost expression on his face, especially when he saw Heza crying on TV. Looks even more sad. The outside world is worshipping heroes, but who knows that as a hero and Ye''s suffering, in the future, I am afraid that I will not even be able to get out of the door. What is this! "He Ye, you don''t blame me? I have given your stigmata to Dr. Yuanwu! Now..." Ji Tengchuan stroked He Ye''s hair. He Ye shook his head and smiled softly: "I have done everything that should be done. Do you know? Chuan, at the last moment, all I was thinking of was you~!" "He Ye!" When Ji Tengchuan heard He Ye''s words, he was overjoyed. He Ye finally let go of his stubbornness and put his heart on him wholeheartedly. "I will be your wife from now on! Don''t despise me!" He Ye smiled mischievously. "No!" Ji Tengchuan promised. ... In the next period of time, Ji Tengchuan basically never showed up at school, either to accompany Nar and Satilesa, or stay with Ye and enjoy their time! After the Heye incident, Xiubalier also noticed Heyes skills in the past, and they were all unearthed. Kim Yumi and Aliz didnt keep them private, so they handed it over and used it as a third grade textbook! Similarly, the 20 He Yes Ying Marks were also divided up. In the same year, due to He Ye NOVA, Dr. Yuango proposed a proposal to limit the number of stigmata, and it was approved and approved by the high-level decision of Xiubalier! Another point, He Yes final battle, and the practice of Xiubaliyes high-level officers coming to snatch Yes body, made Kim Youmi and Alizs teeth cold. They refused to join the Xiubaliye regular army and applied to become Genettixs Fighting officer and school doctor! ... "Chuan, do you have any plans?" Yumi asked Chuan. After all, he is in fourth grade and will soon graduate! "Stay in school! Do some research by the way! Nothing else?" Ji Tengchuan said lazily, as if he couldn''t make any difference! Yumi thought that Chuan was still immersed in the grief of He Ye''s death. Didn''t you know that Chuan did this because he was tired from running at both ends! 1044 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1044 "Stay in school! Do you only do research?" Yumi felt that she must cheer up Kawa, so she couldn''t be more decadent! "Well, this is the plan now!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. The so-called research is actually a matter of minutes for him. Most of the time every day is used to make up for sleep, to behave, to be lazy, and to think about what to eat! Spending money on a large scale, and feel at ease to use it to subsidize the family, if Margaret knows how Chuan spoiled her research funding, she must be angry! "Have you considered becoming a teacher?" Yumi rolled his eyes and pinched Chuan''s shoulder, suggesting. Hearing Yumi''s suggestion, Ji Tengchuan thought and asked: "What is the issue of Pandora next year?" "You really don''t care about anything! Next year is the 25th Pandora! How about? With your strength and understanding of Pandora, teaching the first-year courses is not a problem at all?" Yumi groaned. "Is the first male teacher? Okay, I''m doing it!" Ji Tengchuan replied neatly. The twenty-fifth issue of Pandora, the Empress, Xifeng, Tissy, Arnet... will all appear on the stage one after another. Be their teacher and train them well... No, it should be to cultivate them to become talents. It is definitely a privilege! In this way, Ji Tengchuan was still in school, and he was scheduled to be the next first-year teacher!Time flies, and the fourth-grade students at the same level as Sichuan survived the eighth impact, and only one-third survived. One-fifth of them chose to retire and want to live an ordinary life! Four-fifths of them joined the army of Xiubaliye. Ji Tengchuan is special and has become an honorable teacher! As the school opens, freshmen are reporting, but Pandoras number has been reduced by half compared to the one in Sichuan. Its not that West Genettix is ??not good and there are fewer students, but This is the case in every school in the world! Although the senior management of Xiubaliye did not admit it, in fact, the female stigmata fit rate is decreasing year by year! ... "Hey! Brother Chuan, no, I''m a colleague now! Why are you still sleeping? Today is your first lesson!" Yumi''s office is arranged next to Chuan, not because she doesn''t want to stay with Chuan. , But Chuans office, with a large amount of experimental equipment piled up, and cant fit a new table! "Oh, I''m confused! By the way, which class?" Ji Tengchuan said sleepily. "Oh my God! Let me take you there!" Yumi said with a headache, hoping that her proposal would not cheat Pandora this year!'') Reference 1350 Chapter 0025 The First Class, Elizabeth In the class! "The teacher is so slow! It''s been three minutes! It''s too irresponsible!" Some girls snorted dissatisfiedly. They are all eldest ladies from the rich and nobles, and they are the first time they met a teacher who was late on the first day! "Have you heard? It is rumored that there is a male teacher in the school!" A pretty girl pursed her lips and smiled. "I also heard about it. It is said that there was no assessment, and it passed directly!" "I don''t know which class is unlucky and will meet him!" The girls whispered! "Hello~! I said, shouldn''t our class be the male teacher?" Suddenly, a girl came out! The class was cold for three seconds! With a creak, the door opened, and a female teacher came in. Everyone was relieved. It was a female teacher, a male teacher or something, it really couldn''t exist! "New first-year student! First of all, I have to explain one thing. I am not your class teacher. The professor responsible for the daily life and fighting of your class is someone else. By the way, let me tell you! He is a man..." Yumiichi With a serious face, as a teacher for a semester, there will be a sense of majesty on his body. "What? It''s really..." The girls all had expressions that were unbelievable and unacceptable, but they wanted to become powerful Pandora, a male teacher, how could they have taught them fighting skills? Men are all weak! Maybe, the class, after one year, will become the bottom of the existence! "Teacher, you are very humorous. Not only are you late, but you also like to make jokes! How can such a thing as a male teacher exist? Even if it does exist, it is impossible to teach us!" In the back row, a beautiful girl with blond hair, like a porcelain doll, smiled disdainfully, like a noble little princess, standing out from the crowd, even if there are many cute girls in the class, she is overshadowed by her comparison! For the blonde girl, let the girls in the class, including the boys, secretly nod their heads. That''s right, the boys can only teach culture classes at most! Their future enemy is NOVA, and cultivating Pandora''s combat effectiveness is the number one priority! "Huh--! Are you questioning the school''s arrangements? Elizabeth Marbury" Yumi''s face was cold, and a murderous look radiated from his eyes, oppressing Elizabeth! Elizabeth calmly, ignoring Yumi''s coercion, smiled softly, "I''m telling the truth, teacher, if men can, why only women in the world can become Pandora, and men can''t?" "Forget what you said makes sense! If you still don''t want to see him in person, I will apply to the school and give you a new teacher!" Yumi snorted and opened the door, saying: "Kun Chuan, please Come in!" As soon as Ji Tengchuan entered the classroom, the girls in the class were taken aback, so handsome!Seeing Chuan coming in, Elizabeth glanced more subconsciously, feeling a strange pleasure from her body, as if there was a certain connection between the two, which made her feel ashamed. Is she also a idiot? "If you don''t have the ability...it''s useless to be handsome!" a red-haired girl with a ponytail spit out, they want a teacher, not a boyfriend! "Introduce myself, my name is Ji Tengchuan! I am a fourth-year graduate of this school! I am about the same age as you! I think we should be able to communicate well!" Ji Tengchuan smiled kindly and introduced himself. "What? He said his name is Ji Tengchuan?" "Is the hero Aoi and Ye''s master?" "Bravo!" The eyes that were originally questioning, disdainful, and idiot all turned into worship, almost exclaiming! Especially boys, who can become as powerful as Chuan''s ear master, but each of them dreams! Elizabeth squeezed her small hand, and she immediately understood why she felt a certain strange feeling when she saw Chuan''s body. It turned out to be the master of Ye, and the mark on her body resonated with the opponent''s body! "How about? If I''m not satisfied, then I can apply for a substitution?" Yumi said with a cold expression. Elizabeth was silent. The opponent was the master of the heroes Aoi and Ye. In that respect, being able to teach them is a special honor! Of course, as the prostitute of the Marbury family, Elizabeth also knows that Chuans other identity, the developer of the Saint Cloth System, knows the stigma very well! "Teacher Chuan, please take care of you in the future!" The students shouted hurriedly, as if they were so excited. "It seems that you are all satisfied! In the first class in Sichuan, you will get acquainted with the students in the class!" Yumi nodded and exhorted. "I will, Teacher Yumi, thank you for your help!" Ji Tengchuan thanked. "Thank you, you don''t have to! Teach them with your heart!" Yumi cast a hygienic eye, took a more look at Chuan, and left the class with a little bit of reluctance! Next, the boys in the class only remembered their names. In short, these boys will be baptized by the upper grades in the future. Except for the cultural class, he doesn''t need to worry about everything else! All the girls are very cute, especially Elizabeth. From the beginning, Ji Tengchuan has an inexplicable attraction from the back of his hand. With the addition of soft blond hair, the noble and dignified female emperor temperament, the identity is naturally coming out. There is also a red-haired ponytail girl, named Arnet Mark Millland, who is also very eye-catching, but other girls are much inferior!After the roll call and mutual understanding, the first class was passed easily! ... In the next week, self-study classes accounted for 80%. The boys did not have any opinions. They mainly focused on cultural classes, waiting for the senior sisters to call! But the girls are a little unbearable, especially the first-year carnival is about to begin. They all want a good ranking, especially when they see many female teachers leading Pandoras to explain fighting skills, just More urgent! "Sure enough, it''s a idiot! I suspect he doesn''t know anything at all!" Arnett said angrily. 1045 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1045 "Anyway, the opponent is the master of the hero Aoi and Ye! It can''t be too wasteful!" Elizabeth spoke for Chuan subconsciously. "Elizabeth! Aren''t you in a hurry?" Arnet asked rhetorically, and the class was also able to suppress Elizabeth''s aura. They didn''t understand Elizabeth, why would they help Chuan to defend.'') Reference 1351 Item 0036 "We''ve been in touch with that kind of technique long ago! The teacher over there is just reviewing it again! It''s no big deal!" Elizabeth didn''t care, she firmly believed that Kazuo could not choose a straw bag to be her master! Moreover, the most compelling master is not based on bragging B. If you have no strength, you have long been replaced by others. How can there be so many privileges? "Should we take a gamble? How about it?" Arnit''s eyes rolled, and he suddenly thought about it. He didn''t want to be held down by Elizabeth. This was a good opportunity to turn around. "Bet?" Elizabeth smiled faintly, "What are you betting on?" "It''s very simple! As long as the teacher can come up with a handy skill, count me as losing. From now on, you will be the first one. If you lose, I will be the eldest sister in the class! How? Dare?" Provocatively. "It feels a bit taken advantage of, but I still promise you!" Elizabeth smiled confidently and agreed. Suddenly, the smell of gunpowder between the two began to burst! "Study today..." As soon as Ji Tengchuan entered the door, he immediately said the same sentence as usual. After saying it, he will cheat! "Wait a minute!" Anit stood up immediately, and today she must remove the disguise of this misleading teacher! "Oh, it turned out to be cute Arnet! Don''t know what''s the matter with the teacher?" Ji Tengchuan yawned. "Teacher, this is the case. The first-year carnival is about to begin tomorrow. Shouldn''t the teacher have something to say?" Arnet bulged and stared at Chuan. "I mean? Oh! I see, students, you must come on tomorrow! Get a good ranking! The teacher will give you the greatest encouragement and support in spirit! Do it!" Ji Tengchuan clenched his fists and encouraged! Bang bang bang ! A large row of girls tilted their feet and flipped directly to the ground! "Teacher! I mean, please teach us nirvana! Please don''t be stingy!" Arnett didn''t expect Chuan to shirk in this way, and is not responsible at all. "Mr. Chuan, if you really don''t know anything, I''m going to change classes!" Elizabeth interjected at this time, with a look of resentment on her face. "Elizabeth, you''re so cunning!" When Arnet heard this, he suddenly realized that he had been fooled. It turned out that Elizabeth had already had a trick, and she became the first bird for nothing! "It''s not that I''m cunning. You made this bet proposal, Arnet! Of course, if you lose, you can also choose to change classes!" Elizabeth smiled. "That''s it! If you don''t show your hand, I''m afraid it won''t work! In this case, Pandora, the whole class, follow me to Practice Range 4! The boys continue to review NOVA''s courses!" Ji Tengchuan understood, they were questioning their own teacher quality, if Unable to deal with these girls, I''m afraid my class will be scattered. There are a total of 23 girls in the class, standing in two rows in the No. 4 venue, looking at their handsome male teacher with their eyes rolling, hoping not to let them down! "Teacher, what do you want to teach us? Speed ??up or doppelganger?" Arnet made it difficult for her to believe that men can use skills to fight like Pandora! "That was the third grade course, and it''s too early for you. Even if I teach, your immature stigmata and body are not enough to activate!" Ji Tengchuan calmly said. Pooh--!Bragging! Anite''s eyes showed contempt, she wanted to see, how can a man teach them to speed up and clone skills? Wouldn''t it be a projector? "Besides, time is too tight! That kind of technique cannot be learned in a short while! So I will teach you a more practical technique today! It is called Phantom Step!" Ji Tengchuan raised a finger and said. "Phantom Walk? Haven''t heard of it? Is it a kind of clone?" The girls whispered, their eyes showing incomprehension and curiosity! "Never heard of it is normal, because it was developed by me. In fact, this technique is useless against NOVA! But it is also Pandora that can unexpectedly win by surprise!" Ji Tengchuans so-called phantom step is actually similar to the shadow fist. During the action, phantoms are left behind. Unlike clones, phantoms have no attack power and can only play a tricky role! Basically the first grade can still be used, the second grade basically belongs to the elimination technique, the third grade, all use the clone, the ghost only uses this, of course, if the clone is combined, the effect will be more powerful. "Then use it, let us see it!" Arnett curled his lips. Elizabeth narrowed her eyes, and she was also curious, what exactly is the so-called phantom step, and what is the effect? Ji Tengchuan didn''t say much. He spoke with facts, moved forward slightly, and the next moment, when he ran, a series of figures suddenly formed, which looked exactly the same as they were, and the number reached more than thirty! "It''s impossible..." Arnet called out in shock. "This is the end of the demonstration, do you understand it?" Thirty figures gradually disappeared, Ji Tengchuan asked, standing in front of them without blushing and breathing. "Teacher, can you really create that kind of afterimage effect with this special pace?" Elizabeth asked. "Yes, you don''t need to be very fast to achieve this effect!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, Phantom Step, very simple, as long as the eyes are sharp enough, it is still easy to distinguish the true from the false, so this is a tasteless one. Skills, but the victory is simple and easy! "It doesn''t seem to be very useful for me, teacher! My goal is Carnival No. 1! You don''t intend to fool me with this, are you?" Elizabeth Bingberg''s appearance, with a soft smile, said eloquently. "Yes, this kind of technique does not help much in the fight for first place!" Arnett and Elizabeth became a united front, and they were almost fooled! The Phantom Step, it looks very awkward, with more than 30 "clone" at one time, but when you think about it carefully, this kind of thing is useless in the master fight, and it can''t be done because of the extra step. Seize the flaw, but it is easy to lose! "Cough, cough, cough... Don''t say that! I would be embarrassed!" After being exposed, Ji Tengchuan''s face blushed, and Elizabeth really deserves to be the future empress. It is too difficult to fool her!'') Reference 1352 Chapter 0037: Wind Walk, Carnival "Although I am very confident, I am the first in grade! But please take the teacher a little more seriously! Teach me useful things!" Elizabeth said gracefully, she was sure that Chuan was indeed in stock, although Mirage Walk was rubbish, she I don''t like it at all, but with the speed of his hand just now, most of the first grade Pandora can''t catch up. "Elizabeth! I am the first grade!" Arnett jumped out and declared! "Hehe, do you think it''s possible?" "Huh -! Tomorrow Carnival, I will tear your arrogance to pieces by myself!" "Ohhh~! I am looking forward to it!" The two women collided, and between the eyes, an electric spark intertwined! "You just practice the Phantom Walk on the spot, remember, don''t disclose it casually, at least until tomorrow! Keep it secret! Elizabeth, Arnet, you come with me!" Ji Tengchuan ordered, and then took the two daughters to leave for a special guide.Come to the free field number seven! "What I taught this time is a speeding technique that is not lost to double acceleration and triple acceleration! I will call it the wind step..." Ji Tengchuan patiently explained it, and it was a small focus for Elizabeth and Arnet! "That is to say, the second-level wind step is equivalent to double acceleration, and the third-level wind step is equivalent to double acceleration without interval. The stronger the physical energy, the faster the acceleration! At the same time, it will have a strong outbreak at the same time!" Explained the characteristics of, this is a Juggernaut skill, after his slight modification, Pandora can also use it. "Teacher, why isn''t such a great technique included in the textbook?" Arnit asked strangely. "This technique is the same as the Phantom Step. It should be the first time for the teacher to show it?" Elizabeth said wisely. This magical acceleration technique is also unheard of, and compared with double acceleration, it is indeed very different, even vaguely compared to Double acceleration is more advanced! "Okay, you both understand, so let''s practice here! Ask if you don''t understand!" Ji Tengchuan did not admit or deny that the battle skills of the Zero Degree Battle Ji World are indeed too rough! In the end, those who understand Pandora are all doctors who have no hands and don''t understand fighting skills. Most of Pandora''s battles are developed by them on their own! Both Elizabeth and Arnet are extremely intelligent. They mastered the hurricane step seven or eight in one afternoon and used it in actual combat. The problem was not very big, especially Elizabeth, who could use the three-level hurricane step, which made Arnit deeply deeply. Blow! ... the next day! 1046 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1046 As soon as the first class was over, Ji Tengchuan looked at his watch and said, "Everyone gathers, the first-grade carnival will begin soon. Boys will review knowledge in the class, and girls will all change their combat uniforms!" The so-called changing of the battle uniform is actually the same body dress, the school uniform on the body is replaced, and then the power of the stigma is used to realize it, and it has a higher defense power! For the first-year students, they cannot be realized for too long, which will bring a great burden to the body! Pandora came out of the class and surrounded Chuan. The fragrance was tangy and the girls lingered. Chuan sighed that this teacher deserved it! Ji Tengchuan took 23 female students to the sixth gate of the actual combat exercise field. Once inside, the entire actual combat field will be closed! ... "As a teacher, I must solemnly state! Carnival is different from a -like competition. Even if you are killed in it, you will not be held accountable! So everyone must be careful. If it fails, give up! Don''t force it!" Ji Tengchuan Instructed, he still cares very much about the girls he teaches! "Hello~! Teacher, what are you talking about? Shouldn''t we say that we must win now?" Arnet snorted dissatisfied! "Yes, all of you are first-year freshmen, and your strength is between the first ones. Let go of your hands and feet and you will definitely get a good ranking. Still, the teacher will silently cheer you on! Do it!" Ji Tengchuan Fist encouraged. "If you don''t need nutrition! Cut--!" Arnett whispered, he must be able to take the first place, as long as the strategy is right, thinking of this, observing Elizabeth secretly, she still looks calm and confident, which really makes her unhappy! "Yes!" The girls regained their confidence because of Chuan''s words. Indeed, they are all first-year freshmen with similar strengths. There is no need to be afraid of others, and there are additional phantom steps taught by the teacher! "No distinction? That may not be true!" A faint smile appeared at the corner of Elizabeth''s mouth! The biggest difference between ordinary Pandora and the rich and powerful Pandora is that they have undergone intensive training and combat skills since they were young. They all seem to be first grade, but they have opened a huge gap in strength! Do a good job of mobilization before the battle, as the door opens, hundreds of Pandora quickly enter the actual battlefield! Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed and quietly followed behind his class. Although manslaughter incidents were very rare, he still couldn''t rest assured! After all, first-year students, especially in the melee, who cares so much?Although the probability of death is very low, after all Pandora''s recovery ability is not covered, even if the throat is cut off, it can be first aided! ... Command room! "Why did he go in too?" Jin Yumi saw the familiar figure on a building on the big screen. After locking it, she zoomed in, surprised. "Probably a student who doesn''t worry about her!" Margaret said with a smile, not caring. "No...Principal, I will bring him back in the past!" Yumi said eagerly. "why?" "Because he... he has a criminal record! It will interfere with the carnival!" Yumi looked away, not daring to look at the principal and said, the so-called criminal record, she was the one who was saved. "Don''t worry! He won''t do the extra things! He is now a teacher, not the one who didn''t know anything before, so flabbergasted!" Margaret was relieved. Kim Yumi had to sit down again and watch the live battle scene!As soon as hundreds of Pandoras entered the venue, they immediately launched a bloody fight against each other. A large number of Pandoras fell in a pool of blood and were sent to the helicopter by the emergency team that came quietly, and quickly transported to the emergency center for treatment! Pandora fought fiercely, and the number of people dropped rapidly. There were hundreds of Pandoras, and within ten minutes, only a hundred were left!'') Reference 1353 Item 0038 "Is that a clone? How come there are so many?" In the command room, a female teacher looked at the big screen in surprise, and saw a girl who instantly separated a dozen figures, ran quickly, and cried out. "Impossible! How could a first-year student use the clone technique?" Another female teacher immediately denied it, and those clones, motionless, were too weird! "This kind of technique can be used, but she is not the only one... Look!" A female teacher pointed to several other places on the satellite live screen. The other girls also used a lot of phantoms to confuse the other party and put them on the same time. knock down! "Which class are these?" Margaret asked, staring at the screen. "These students are from Ji Tengchuan''s class!" Jin Yumei inquired and immediately called up their information. Obviously, this technique was definitely taught by Chuan. "Yumi-sensei, is this a clone?" a female teacher asked. Yumi and Chuan are very close. It should be clear. "I don''t know too much! However, this technique should only play a deceptive role, and does not have the attack ability like a clone!" Yumi has sharp-eyed, although he still doesn''t understand the principle, but this technique looks gorgeous , But I''m afraid it will have a miraculous effect by surprise! ... After this carnival, as long as you keep an eye on it, the difficulty of cracking and distinguishing is not very difficult, especially for Pandora, a warrior with super visual commonality! As the number of people on the actual battlefield has decreased, Pandoras have also begun to learn to behave, conserve their physical strength, find a hidden place to hide, go out on a rampage, and they are simply looking for death! Of course, except for one girl!Grey shoulder-length short hair, natural and dull, with a sweet and lovely smile, eyes narrowed into meniscus, harmless to humans and animals, but the pair of iron claws on both arms like crab claws, it is chilling! "Aren''t you coming out? One by one, it''s troublesome to say! Would you please come out?" The voice is very sweet, but there is a drop of blood on his face, which makes people feel very strange! "Be less arrogant--! Go to hell!" It''s shameful to sell cute, if the target is a boy, it is natural, but if a girl is, it will only attract hatred! A Pandora jumped out from a corner and instantly turned into a series of figures, approaching at high speed, and the sharp blade in his hand ran across the opponent''s chest! The cute girl didn''t seem to react, her face showed a little bit of astonishment! "Puff--!" The girl who rushed out heard the sound of cutting the knife into the flesh, and there were five wounds that were rolled up behind her. She opened her mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. "Ahhhhh! The start seems to be a bit heavy!" The cute girl kept smiling all the time, and with the dripping blood drops on the iron claws, it gave people a particularly uncoordinated feeling! "Is anyone finally willing to come out?" The cute girl turned her face with a smile, and a dozen Pandoras held the Stardust weapon in their hands, looking at her with wary eyes. "Go--!" There are no more words, a dozen Pandora speeds up at the same time, and all kinds of weapons smashed at the cute girl. The cute girl straightened her arms and made a slap action. With a loud bang of her huge claws, seven or eight Pandoras were shot directly into the air, blasting into the container like a cannonball! "What...?!" The remaining five or six Pandora were shocked. What kind of power is this, monster? "Distracted? Everyone!" The cute girl reminded with a smile, another iron claw slapped the same, there was a loud bang, and the remaining six Pandoras followed suit! ... "Beep! No. 033, 056, 142, 143, 171...542, 12 Pandoras are out, and the one who beats them is No. 777!" The screen went black for 12 points, and the observer immediately reported. "What! Defeated 12 Pandoras in an instant, and bring me the information!" Margaret''s eyes lit up. Are they going to appear as powerful Pandora as Yeh again? Kim Yumi obtained the information with permission, and reported: "Sivon Fiachard, who has four stigmata, was a transfer student who entered the school three days ago! Other information...unknown!" "Isn''t it?" Margaret stared at the screen, the dazed girl who was always smiling, her eyes flashed with thoughtful sheen! ... The carnival battle continues. Everyone is a hunter looking for their own prey. The more you get to the back, the ranking is related to the ranking. The more you need to be cautious. A sloppy may ruin yourself! Ji Tengchuan watched the whole battle unforgettable. Of the 23 girls in his class, 15 were eliminated. Although there is a phantom step, this technique can only play a deceptive role! The remaining Pandoras are not weak, as can be seen from the combat tactics, they are rich in experience! 1047 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1047 Seeing the girls in the class being eliminated one by one, Chuan felt a little uncomfortable, but he did not intervene. Only by learning the lessons of failure can he become stronger! Naturally, the most conspicuous thing in the field is the dull and lovely girl, who walks completely sideways, killing all quarters, and bleeding wherever he goes. No matter who the opponent is, if he doesn''t make three moves, he will be second! "Xifeng!" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes. One of the five sisters finally appeared. There is no need to count on Elizabeth''s first place! In less than half an hour, there are only fifty Pandoras left in the actual battlefield. Then, whoever is eliminated first will be ranked lower. Pandoras below fifty will not be ranked! The pace and speed of the battle have obviously slowed down, and no one dares to expose themselves easily. Although they are all conceited, they are equally clever and cunning! "Huh! As expected, all of them are not easy!" Elizabeth was breathing heavily. Now even if she wants to kill an opponent, it is not that simple. If the hatred value is too high, it is easy to trigger a group attack! Blindly attacking will only make others cheaper, regain physical strength, and take a good rest to win! Compared to Elizabeth, Anite repaired a lot more, his arm was injured, and he didn''t dare to go out and shout, if he was eliminated, he would be ashamed! Other Pandoras are almost the same, they are all waiting for opportunities, it depends on who is the first to make mistakes! "Why hid again!? Can''t you come out and let me have a little bit of fun?" Xi Feng swaggered to the center of the battlefield, looked around, and said with a smile...'') Reference 1354 Chapter 0039 monster level, powerful As soon as Xi Feng''s words came out, he immediately filled the hatred. It was already very uncomfortable to walk around in a big way, so he had to pick all of them? Do you regard you as a hero and Ye Zaisheng? As the proud girl of heaven, Pandora certainly can''t stand this kind of provocation. Forget about all the plans and strategies, let''s get rid of this arrogant and deceptive girl first! "Damn--! Does she treat her as invincible?" The girl with wheat-colored skin and short white hair clenched her fists! "Cleo! Wait a minute! Let other people consume her energy first!" The girl with the same white hair and double helix hairstyle smiled secretly. "Understand--!" Cleo is not stupid, just impulsive, people who can stand up with a big fanfare and walk sideways have absolutely strong strength! Faced with such an arrogant Xifeng, the Pandoras hiding nearby naturally couldn''t tolerate them. They swished out one after another, and all kinds of long-range stardust weapons shot out! "That''s interesting!" Xi Feng said with a smile, swept his iron claws, and pinched a 12 sickle blade, with a click, the extremely sturdy Stardust weapon was directly crushed! "What? It''s impossible!" The girl exclaimed. The next moment, the sharp claw blade pierced her abdomen and fell weakly! However, her "sacrifice" also created opportunities for other Pandora, and several daggers shot at Xifeng''s key! "Victory belongs to my god Wuyue Ya! Go to hell!" The blue-haired girl burst into laughter! Clang! A few short knives shot on Xi Feng and broke instantly! "It''s impossible..." Shen Wuyue Ya exclaimed with such a big contrast! "Ah la la la! Sorry! I made you look forward to it in vain! My body is a little firmer than ordinary people!" A voice with a smile came from Shen Wuyue Ya! Shen Wuyue Ya''s hair follicles were erected all over her body, and she subconsciously exclaimed: "When? Don''t...Help!" "Puff--!" Two iron claws pierced Shen Wuyue Ya''s abdomen, and then, like throwing garbage, slammed it and slammed it on the ground with a bang. "Let''s go together!" Xi Feng smiled sweetly. More than forty Pandoras surrounded Xifeng all at once. In their opinion, this dumb girl was completely seeking her own death. No matter how strong a person is, can he beat forty Pandora''s union? After all, they are still in the first grade, and now there will be no big gap between everyone''s strengths. You will have to wait until the second grade, as the stigmata matures, with personal qualifications and comprehension abilities, then everyone''s strength will be significantly expanded! Elizabeth was not uninterested in the siege, so she decided to wait and see for a while, and Arnett had the same idea. The short hair and wheatish color and the playful and slightly insidious poor breast LOLI also hold the mentality of watching the excitement. In short, this arrogant dazed woman is unlikely to win. Instead of wasting physical strength, it is better to look at the strength of other opponents! In addition, she had dark blue hair, who looked very weak and cowardly girl, secretly watching the scene of the siege. There are two other girls who are also waiting for their chance! Xi Feng glanced at more than forty Pandoras and reminded him with a smile, "I want to start!" "Go to hell--!" How could Pandora allow Xi Feng to be so arrogant?Shot almost at the same time! "I can''t bear to look straight!" Ji Tengchuan covered his face and said with emotion. Maybe other people think that Xi Feng is completely looking for death, but Xi Feng can''t judge with normal eyes at all, because she is an alternative, one of the five legendary Pandoras! If she broke out with all her strength, the whole Si Genitis could not beat her, let alone a group of little girls who just started? "Phantom Mode!" At the moment of the arrival of other Pandora attacks, Sivon suddenly disappeared! "How is it possible? The speed of the other party..." Elizabeth, who was observing, suddenly looked solemn!The opponent is definitely not disappearing, but the speed is too fast to be caught by sight! "Puff--!" The moment Xi Feng appeared, a pandora''s body slammed to the ground with blood, and then disappeared again! Can''t keep up with the speed, can''t see it at all, no matter how you defend it, it won''t help. In just a few minutes, all forty Pandoras fell in a pool of blood, completely unilaterally slaughtered! "Ah pull~~! There are a few more, please come out too, please?" Xifeng Tieclaw''s blood trickled, and his squinted eyes swept across the hiding place of Elizabeth and others, inviting. "This kind of monster...how to fight it?" Cleo was sweating profusely and was not on the same level at all. I am afraid that he will be killed when he goes up! "What are you afraid of? Speeding up puts a heavy load on the body, she is pretending to be too tired now! Don''t give her time to recover!" Atiyah Jiao yelled, holding the meteor hammer, and rushed towards him. ! Arnit started Professor Chuan''s wind stance, rushed behind Xi Feng at a faster speed, and appeared to cut!The sickle struck Xifeng''s neck! Xi Feng Qiao''s face showed a slight stunned expression, but Iron Claw grabbed the sickle one step faster! "Sorry to speed up! I was almost deceived!" Xi Feng smiled brightly, and the sickle under the iron claws slammed into the cracks! boom--!One catch! The entire container was caught violently! "Did off?" Xi Feng smiled, and unhurriedly pulled out the iron claw! "It''s dangerous--! That kind of power..." Arnet used a wind stance in a flash, and escaped a blow. His complexion was extremely dignified, and he felt helpless. "Chance--!" The huge meteor hammer fell from the sky! Boom! Hit the top of Xifeng''s head! "Successful--!" Kleo hit Xifeng''s cheek with an iron fist! "Did you kill it?" The three red-haired women who rushed over subconsciously stopped! "I really can''t relax! I thought that with a little effort, you could kill you! You guys are really...not good!" Xi Feng said with a smile, where he looked hurt! The meteor hammer on his head clicked and burst into pieces! 1048 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1048 In comparison, Xi Feng''s body is more like a stardust weapon! "Not good! Cleo, quickly withdraw--!" Sinister LOLI saw his stardust weapon shattered, suddenly knew it was bad, and guessed completely wrong! Without LOLI''s reminder, the Infinite Teeth that Cleo hit on Xi Feng''s face also burst, and immediately reluctantly retreated, but it was too late, and was hit by Xi Feng''s iron claws and flew out like a cannonball!'') Reference 1355 Chapter 0040 sweeping, taking drugs? The insidious LOLI reached out to catch Kleo, trying to catch her. Unfortunately, her small body was not enough to look at. As a result, both of them flew out, the walls were smashed through two buildings, both eyes were staring, and she was completely lost. Fighting ability! "...I have used a little more strength! So I beg you, before I play it badly, surrender!" Xi Feng continued with a smile, "I will try my best to show mercy to your men!" What is she saying?Show mercy?Before it breaks?The remaining Pandora had cold sweat on his forehead and hair in his heart. Could it be that the other party has not used all his strength? "What are you kidding? The gap isn''t that big! How could I lose in this place!" Arnit couldn''t accept it at all, he was too bullying, and he gave a soft cry, and once again manifested a stardust weapon in his hand. Walking like the wind, he rushed to Xi Feng in a flash! "Storm Slash--!" Arnet made a desperate move, slashing at Xifeng with a full swing! "Dang--!" Xi Feng easily raised the iron claw of his left arm to block the giant sickle! The force of the counter-shock caused Arnit''s mouth to split, and his whole body was shaken. The expression on his face was even more shocking! "I have seen through that technique! Your speed is too slow!" Xi Feng smiled slightly and waved his iron claw upwards. With a click, the giant sickle shattered again, and at the same time it slammed into Arnet''s jaw. The whole person drifted with blood, and then fell to the ground with a bang, his body twitched a few times, and there was no movement! monster!All Pandoras present flashed this word in their minds, it was so powerful that it was suffocating! "Go--!" Except for Elizabeth, the remaining three Pandora shots almost simultaneously! Puff puff--! Three blood flowers splashed up, and the three women fell to the ground feebly, with five brutal scratches behind them! ... Command room! "Hiss--!" Even the teachers who have been on the battlefield took a deep breath. This is a freshman? Your sister, even if you go up by yourself, there is a high probability of being hanged and beaten! "Even Heye back then is not as strong as her!" Yumi was shocked. Although He Ye has not fully demonstrated his strength for a long time, after all, there is no strong opponent, but the girl named Xifeng on the big screen, understatement, knocked down so many Pandora!This kind of strength has surpassed He Ye!Is it true that the transfer students are so good? "There is one last one! Look on!" Margaret narrowed her eyes and looked at Xifeng''s last opponent! ... The actual battlefield! Elizabeth stood not far from Xi Feng, her face full of dignity, while Xi Feng still smiled sweetly, very cute, it seemed that there was no tension at all! "Let''s change a place!" As soon as Elizabeth''s voice fell, her body rushed out to another place. Xi Feng was taken aback for a moment, and the next moment, his figure disappeared in place! As soon as Xi Feng left, the emergency team helicopter landed immediately, carried all the injured Pandoras onto a stretcher and sent them to the emergency center! After arriving in an open place, Elizabeth stopped and turned around the country and the city, with a beautiful face, Xi Feng had appeared not far behind her, smiling at her. "My name is Elizabeth Marbury! How about you?" Elizabeth asked solemnly. "Sivon Fiachard! You made me feel a little bit of pressure!" Sivon said truthfully. "A little bit of pressure?" A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Elizabeth''s mouth. Immediately, her eyes sharpened and she yelled: "Xifon, you are the first person fortunate to see me with full firepower. I hope you won''t regret it!" Xifeng smiled right! The wind blows, the leaves blow down, and the atmosphere gradually becomes more serious! The 1V1 showdown is about to start!Elizabeth took out a bottle of medicine from her arms, unscrewed the lid, took out a golden yellow transparent capsule, stuffed it into her mouth, cracked it with a click, and swallowed it! ... Command room! Everyone has seen it! "Taking drugs? Isn''t this illegal?" An officer asked puzzledly. These male officers wanted to see some amazing pictures. It was common for Pandora''s clothes to burst when he was fighting. I don''t know, this time, there are pictures of broken clothes, but the pitfall is that they have not waited for them to see what they want to see, that same body dress has been restored! After inquiring about it, I found out that all of Si Genitixs homogenous body wears are equipped with an extra piece of code, which can be recovered at the moment the clothes are damaged! "This is not medicine...it should be..." A female teacher stared wide-eyed with an incredible face! "High-energy collagen glycoprotein! Do you want to..." "Impossible, she is a freshman!" The female teachers couldn''t believe it! "High-energy collagen glycoprotein! Only one is needed, which is equivalent to the total calories of five days of food! Ordinary people will die if they eat it!" Yumi explained. "But... now the war is coming, what''s the use of eating this kind of food?" the officer asked with a confused look. It is a pity that the female teachers such as Jin Yumi have locked their attention to the screen, and there is no time to teach these officers professional knowledge! ... A faint golden light radiated from Elizabeth''s body, and the aura of her body continued to grow, and Xi Feng on the opposite side finally had a serious expression! "Holy Cloth System! Equipment!" Elizabeth yelled and stomped the ground, and the ground burst into pieces, while the golden light on her body was dazzling, like a sun goddess! The golden light dissipated, and Elizabeth was wearing a golden female emperor armor, radiant and extremely cool, with two golden light balls floating on the left and right! In the distance, Ji Tengchuan looked astonished. This is the second-generation Supreme Edition of the Saint Cloth System. The outer armor weapon shape has been specially strengthened and modified, and there are other new features. After a set, it is not possible to do it without $150 million. It is really big. The daughter of the rich! Elizabeth glanced at the shield wall on which her left arm was suspended, and a series of numbers appeared on it: 17241! However, this number is falling crazily. When it drops to zero, the Saint Cloth System will be cancelled by itself! This is why Elizabeth needs to eat a high-energy collagen glycoprotein. The saint clothing system consumes too much physical energy! "Two minutes! Beat you!" Elizabeth knew that she didn''t have much time. If she couldn''t win within two minutes, she would definitely lose!'') Reference 1356 1049 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1049 Chapter 0041 the ultimate must kill, shot As soon as Elizabeth''s voice fell, her body flashed, and the fourth-level wind step opened and disappeared in place. The next moment, two golden laser beams, BIUBIU, shot towards Xifeng! "Eh? The same technique! But much faster than the red-haired one!" Xi Feng was taken aback. She thought it was a red-haired proprietary technique, but now it seems obviously not, and Elizabeth is faster and more skilled. ! Xifeng immediately displayed her unique skills, the phantom mode, and easily avoided the shooting attack, but in the next second, the sky exudes a dazzling golden light, swish, swish, and shoot down! "Large range attack!" Xi Feng did not evade, but raised two iron claws to block his forehead! Boom boom boom! The golden light shining on the ground is a big pit, when it shoots on a person, there is naturally no scum left! The iron claw blocked the light attack, but the next moment, a beam shot down like a light gun, giving Xi Feng tremendous pressure! "Ultimate kill! Holy Spear-Longinus!" Elizabeth leaped in the air, two golden balls of light combined into one, spiraling faster, and the light spear shot past with huge energy! Elizabeth has seen the defensive power of Xifeng monster level, naturally it is clear that even a stardust weapon cannot harm her. The only thing that can win is the big move she developed with great concentration! She used this trick as a nirvana at the bottom of the box. If Xi Feng was not too powerful, she had never thought that she would use it at the first-year carnival! Xi Feng raised his head, his eyes narrowed with a smile, and a faint gold overflowed in the crevices, looking at the shot Longinus without fear! boom--! Shocking explosion! With a loud bang, the ball of light is constantly expanding and expanding! ... Command room! The expanded light on the big screen turned into snowflakes in the next second, all nearby surveillance systems failed, and even the satellite system was disturbed! "Xifeng, won''t you die?" Yumi said with trepidation, are all the freshmen so perverted this time? "Immediately pass the picture to me, hurry up!" Principal Margaret slammed a punch on the table, and Xi Feng was fine. If he was killed at the carnival, it would be a great loss! ... Elizabeth panting, after landing, half propped up, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, and she apologized: "I''m sorry--! I never thought that the increase in power would be so large..." "You don''t have to apologize!" Xi Feng''s lovely face was only five centimeters away from Elizabeth''s face, and he smiled. what!?Elizabeth was shocked suddenly, and a chill came out. When, when did the other party appear in a seat so close to her, she didn''t even notice? And did the attack just not work?Elizabeth is desperate!Lost! "It''s time to end!" Xi Feng raised his iron claws, clenched them into fists, and banged them in Elizabeth''s abdomen! "Uh...ah...ah~!" Elizabeth flew out and hit the iron wall with a bang. The iron wall was sunken in. The number 3521 on the shield wall suspended by her left arm was instantly cleared, and the saint clothing system on her body Broken like glass, lift it! "Huh? The Saint Cloth System can even withstand damage?" Xi Feng was taken aback, and twisted his neck cutely: "It seems that I have to make up a punch!" Elizabeth watched Xi Feng come by, now she only had the strength to open her eyelids, she couldn''t even surrender, her eyes flashed with despair! "Why don''t you surrender?" While talking, Xi Feng Tiezhao swept over! "Die empty--!" Click--! Teeth acid made a sharp sound like scratching through glass, and Xifeng Iron Claw left five marks in the air, which did not hurt Elizabeth! Xi Feng squinted his eyes, looked at the people walking in the distance, and asked with a blank smile: "Who are you? Are you planning to interfere with the carnival?" "Introduce yourself! I am Elizabeth''s teacher! She has already lost, there is no need to hurt her anymore?" Ji Tengchuan walked leisurely with his hands in his pockets, came to Elizabeth, and hugged her! Elizabeth''s pretty face flushed. It was the first time that she was held in her arms by a man like this. Now she can''t even move a finger, so she can only let her teacher mess up! "Since I''m a teacher, I shouldn''t interfere with the carnival! The rules can''t be broken casually! Teacher, your behavior is very dangerous! As a student, I need to correct... the teacher''s mistakes!" Xifeng is kind! With a smile, his body exudes an amazing breath, which makes sense. "Ahhhhhhhh! Lovely school girl! Wouldn''t you plan to clean up the teacher? If a teacher wins a student, he will be said to bully the small by the big, and if he loses, it will be even more embarrassing. I am afraid I will lose face later. Let''s teach and educate people again!" Ji Tengchuan said in a joking tone, with a frightened tone. Elizabeth in her arms rolled her eyes secretly, seeing that his face was not red and heartbeat, his calm eyes, confident look, how could there be any fear? However, Elizabeth also wanted to take this opportunity to find out how powerful Ji Tengchuan, the hero and the master of Ye, are. This is entirely due to the curiosity of a young girl. "Teacher, are you insincere? You who have powerful strength should be able to make me enjoy!" Xi Feng smiled mischievously, and the next moment, his body leaned forward, the speed was so fast that it completely surpassed the five-fold acceleration! "Unbehaved students, you need a little education!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Elizabeth, unable to make a move, and kicked with his right foot in a roundabout side, which happened to hit Xi Feng! Xi Feng flew out like a cannonball, crashing and collapsing N walls before stopping! "So strong--!" Elizabeth didn''t see clearly how Chuan did it, and instantly kicked the powerful Xifeng like a monster! "Teacher--! You are so strong! This is the first time I bleed...injured!" Xi Feng appeared again, his forehead was broken, and the blood was bleeding, and said dumbly. "Let''s stop there! It''s meaningless to bully you!" Ji Tengchuan made peace without wanting to fight. "Teacher is so disgusting! People are surging now! The power is overflowing! Can''t stop now! Teacher, don''t be killed by me!" Xi Feng smiled sweetly, and his body emitted strong energy fluctuations to make it faster The speed rushed towards Ji Tengchuan. "To deal with disobedient students, then close the black house! Podao no ninety! Black coffin!"'') Reference 1357 Chapter 0042 is over, Arnett "To deal with disobedient students, then close the black room! Ninety of Podao! Black Coffin!" As Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, Xi Feng in the super acceleration mode felt that everything around him seemed to have stagnated. The dark and twisted fragments were combined, and his vision was suddenly dark, and nothing was seen!Elizabeth was stunned when she saw the huge black cuboid. What kind of power is this? "Punishment is over!" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers, and the huge black coffin cracked in pieces, and finally dissipated into the air, while Xi Feng stood in place blankly! puff--! In the next second, a lot of blood burst out of Xi Feng with a dull face, and his body fell weakly! At this time, the helicopter arrived and the satellite monitoring was restored! ... "What''s the situation? Which blonde girl won?" In the command room, the officers started talking! Margaret also feels very weird, who has won? Ji Tengchuan raised his face forty-five degrees, pointed his finger at Xifeng on the ground, then raised a finger, and then hugged the elizabeth, who disappeared into the actual combat zone! 1050 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1050 "Sure enough! I knew it would be like this..." Yu Meiman missed it. Obviously, if Elizabeth wins, he doesn''t need to show up! "It''s Sivon! Announcing the ranking of this carnival!" Margaret understood what Chuan meant! ... After forty minutes, the shortest time in history, the first-year carnival has finally come to an end! First place Sivon Fiachard!Second place: Elizabeth Marbury!Third place: Tissy Feinero! Fourth place: Ingrid Burnsout!Fifth place: Marlene Maxwell!Sixth place: Arnit Mark Millland!Seventh place: Atiya Simmons!Eighth place: Cleo Brand... ... Inside the emergency center! Hear the radio! "Or the monster that took first place? Elizabeth also lost!" Anite mumbled, with a neck trimmer around her neck, her upper is not too heavy! Ding--! The automatic door opened! Several nurses came in pushing the beds! "Is it Elizabeth?" Arnett said hello. "Uh? Why are you?" Arnet cried out incredibly. The one wrapped up was the same as the mummy, not Elizabeth, but the monster Sivon! "Why can''t it be me?" Xi Feng asked strangely. "Didn''t you take first place?" "..." Who can think of it, the first one was sent to the emergency center, and the second one didn''t have anything to say, this is totally unreasonable! "Ahhhhh...I want to change the ward...I don''t...I don''t want to sleep in the same room with this monster..." Anite yelled, twisting his body! "Is it good to be self-willed?" Xi Feng actually sat up, squinted, and said with a smile. "I... got it!" Arnet could only shut her mouth aggrievedly, she didn''t want to be thrown out by this monster! ... restaurant! After eating and drinking, Elizabeth gracefully drank a cup of milk tea, stretched her waist, and exhaled the aroma: "Finally resurrected!" "Elizabeth, you are really messy this time!" Ji Tengchuan said softly, Elizabeth, there is no possibility of winning against a legendary Pandora like Shang Sifeng. The level difference is too big. It is not the equipment that can make up the gap. . "Teacher, this is called working hard and trying hard! But, teacher, do you know who Xifeng is?" Elizabeth asked curiously. Ji Tengchuan shook his head. Although he knew Xi Feng''s details, he didn''t plan to chew on the roots of his tongue and speak out! "Teacher, I want to ask, why are you saving me?" Elizabeth asked with a blush on her pretty face, looking directly at Chuan''s eyes. "Specifically...I don''t know too much! If you insist on giving a reason, I just don''t want to see you hurt!" Ji Tengchuan also said true and false. He naturally loves the empress, such a heroic opportunity to save beauty. , Of course not to be missed! Of course, now Chuan will not expose his wolf ambition prematurely, everything has to be done slowly! "Teacher! The reason you want to save me is probably because of the marks on my body! It comes from the hero and Ye!" Elizabeth confessed. "It turned out to be so! Thank you for your explanation!" Ji Tengchuan said with a sudden look. "Teacher, I hope you don''t use me as a substitute for Aoi and Ye! My name is Elizabeth Marbury!" Elizabeth stood up suddenly and said solemnly. Elizabeth obviously misunderstood! But Ji Tengchuan didn''t intend to clarify, he stretched out his hand and said: "Then meet again, I am Ji Tengchuan!" ... Two days later, Pandora, who has recovered superbly, has basically been discharged from the hospital and resumed his normal studies in the first grade!In the classroom! Ji Tengchuan vigorously explained the history of Pandora and the great danger NOVA brought to mankind! "Ha!" Arnet struck his dark circles under his eyes, breathless, his face listless! "Anet, didn''t sleep well last night? Or is the teacher''s class very boring?" Ji Tengchuan called. "I haven''t had a good rest, and the teacher, we have all learned the things you talked about! Can you say something we don''t know?" Arnet slept in the emergency center with Xifeng in a ward these two days. It is simply suffering, where can I sleep peacefully? If you dont sleep well, you are naturally angry! "You are quite good at it! The teacher also knows that you all know these things! But if you don''t talk about this, the teacher will get no salary!" Ji Tengchuan said humorously. "Puff!" From the stage, both boys and girls couldn''t help but laugh! Arnett did not expect how the teacher would answer her, and said angrily: "Teacher, please be more serious!" "Looks like I am the teacher! Classmate Arnet! Disrupting classroom discipline at will will be punished for standing upside down!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. Handstand?!Isn''t the fat man exposed?Arnet''s face flushed, the teacher was so shameless! "Wasting everyone''s time like Arnet should be punished!" Elizabeth supported Ji Tengchuan. "Elizabeth..." Arnet was a little bit incredulous, Elizabeth actually stood on the side of Teacher Lu? Because of the carnival, Elizabeth won the second place. Whether it is the noble temperament of the empress or the elegant conversation, she has become the uncrowned king of the class!'') Reference 1358 Chapter 0043 Lecture, Stop "I''m just talking about the matter! If you act rashly and contradict the teacher at will, you will definitely suffer a lot in the future!" Elizabeth reprimanded. "Student Elizabeth is right! Arnit, you have to change your temper a little!" Ji Tengchuan criticized Arnit as a typical example. "You..." Arnet was flushed with anger, and wanted to say when you hooked up, but she didn''t dare to say that, unless she didn''t want to mix in this class! "Classmate Arnet, what do you want to know? Just ask! As a teacher, it''s my job to solve puzzles!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice changed, and he stopped running on Arnet. It''s true temperament, very good! "Teacher, since what you said, then I have two questions. The first one, why can''t Pandora use the Frozen Domain?" A trace of complacency flashed in Anite''s heart, asking you to criticize me. Now it makes you look good and can''t get off the stage! The question of Arnet stunned both boys and girls in the class. What is the problem? Isn''t it right?Just like 1+1=2, how does the law need to be explained? "If the teacher doesn''t know, when I haven''t asked...huh!" Arnet hummed triumphantly. 1051 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1051 "Student Arnet, I can indeed answer you this question! In fact, Pandora can use the frozen field!" Ji Tengchuan''s words were stunned to the whole class? Did you hear me wrong?Can Pandora use the frozen field?Why did they never know? Ji Tengchuan did not hesitate to say: "I believe Pandora who is sitting knows that when the stigmata brings you several times or even ten times the quality of ordinary people, it will give you the same great burden...Similarly, the frozen domain Part of the burden is passed on to the master, that is, the shackles!" Ji Tengchuan briefly explained that if the frozen domain mechanism is input into Pandora, Pandora''s strength will not increase, but will plummet, and the body will also be unable to withstand it. On the contrary, if it is strong enough, it can ignore the general frozen domain! After listening to Ji Tengchuan''s explanation, the students in the class suddenly became speechless. It was the first time they knew these secrets! "I don''t know...Are you talking nonsense..." Arnet whispered, although he didn''t want to admit it, the teacher in front of him still had a little ink in his stomach. He could talk and fool people. "Then the second question? Classmate Arnet!" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. "The second question... is that Pandora must need a master?" Arnet blushed, and asked another common-sense question awkwardly. You dont need a master, so why should the school recruit boys?Is it to mess with the relationship between men and women? "I planned to talk about this question in the second grade, but since classmate Arnet asked it, let you know in advance! Elizabeth, can you explain it to Arnet?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Elizabeth , Consulted. "It''s an honor!" Elizabeth did not shirk, stood up gracefully, and said: "My answer is not necessarily!" "What do you mean?" Anit immediately interjected. "Today there is a mode and a system that allows Pandora to move freely in the frozen field of NOVA! They are the Pandora mode and the Saint Cloth system!" "Pandora Mode and Saint Cloth System?" Most of Arnet and other students looked curious, and a few had heard of it, but they didn''t know it well! "Pandora mode will be allocated to every Pandora in the third grade (the first ten in the grade can be obtained in advance [experimental purpose])! As for the saint clothing system, you can only get it when you apply to join the Xiubalier army in the fourth grade. Of course, you can spend it yourself Money to buy!" Elizabeth said to spend money to buy, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she secretly glanced at Chuan. Although she said that her family is big and rich, the $150 million is not a small amount! "Elizabeth said very well!" Ji Tengchuan signaled that Elizabeth can sit down! "Teacher, what is Pandora''s mode? And why does the saint clothing system cost money to buy, is it especially equipment?" Anit immediately asked, she has always asked if she doesn''t understand, and her nerves are still relatively big. "When the activation level of the stigmata is too high, the control system developed to suppress the occurrence of OVERFLOW (stigmata power overload runaway)! Pandora''s ability will be greatly improved after this mode is activated! And within a limited time, no need Dominators can also move in the frozen field of NOVA!" When Ji Tengchuan said this, he paused for a while to let the students digest it, and then said: "The Saint Cloth System is not a containment system, but a manifestation of colonization, which can increase Pandora''s strength by five times! But it consumes physical energy. Very big, ordinary Pandora cannot be equipped!" Linglingling~~! The bell rings! "Okay, this is the end of today''s get out of class! Class is over!" Ji Tengchuan announced the end of get out of class. As for why he paid for it, he didn''t live Lei Feng, and the elderly woman didn''t need money? "Teacher, let''s go together!" Elizabeth invited... "Okay!" Ji Tengchuan did not refuse! "These two people... really have a problem!" Arnett stared at Elizabeth, thinking silently in his heart. ... But as soon as I got out of the corridor, I heard the sound of slap in the face, and the sound of cursing, and the corridor shook slightly! "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan walked over and asked, surrounded by many boys and girls. At first glance, it was the teacher, and those students obediently gave up a passage! What caught the eye was a blue-haired female tortoise shrunk, her face was swollen, and there were humanoid depressions and cracks on the wall, and a girl was kicking, kicking and cursing! "Bitch...Slacker! Let you seduce my partner! Beat you to death!" The girl was rather violent and cursed with hatred. "Teacher... That girl on the ground had an ambiguous relationship with the master of this third-grade senior sister..." The insider classmate on the side whispered gossiping. "It''s really restless!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the handsome dominator next to the pungent girl, crying at this moment, as if waiting for trial. "This classmate, you can stop!" Ji Tengchuan stopped speaking. In any case, he is a teacher, and he must come forward when he encounters such things.'') Reference 1359 Item 0044 "You..." The girl turned her head to curse, but she saw Chuan''s dress and knew that the other party was the well-known Heye Zhiyu, today''s teacher, and how handsome she was, she was in a daze! "No matter what conflicts you have with this girl on the ground, this is a school building! And the school prohibits Pandora from fighting privately!" Ji Tengchuan said solemnly. "I... got it! Good luck this time!" The girl didn''t dare to be too arrogant, after all, the teacher had also spoken. The girl turned her face and shouted at her master: "Put out your right hand!" "No... Helan... I know it was wrong! Give me a chance!" The boy begged for mercy with a bloodless face. "You don''t want me to chop off your whole hand, do you?" The girl named Helan flashed coldly in her eyes and shouted coldly. The boy looked at Chuan asking for help, but Ji Tengchuan didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He stole the fishy by himself, didn''t have the ability, and wanted to open the harem? Be decisive! Besides, this kind of thing is not too rare in the academy, just like boy and girl friends, they don''t get along very well and break up naturally, but it is relatively beneficial to Pandora! In despair, the boy could only stretch out his hand, and then the stigmata on the back of his hand was dug out by a sharp knife, rolling and screaming in pain! "Thank you... teacher!" The blue-haired girl on the ground was holding her ribs. After she got up, she looked at Sichuan with peachy eyes and thanked her. "Nothing! Go to the medical office to heal!" Ji Tengchuan took Elizabeth away. This blue-haired girl was beaten into a pig face, and she was so angry. At first glance, she was a hundred people. This kind of woman can only Disgusting! "I really want..." Looking at Chuan''s back, the blue-haired girl groaned. Elizabeth suddenly turned her head, her eyes flashed sharply, and she glared warningly, which made the blue-haired girl feel cold! She knew that she was out of play, why is she handsome, she already has a master, it seems that she can only play with students of the same level! No one noticed that on the other side of the teaching building, on the balcony, a young girl was watching the whole process with a smile, her index finger touched her pink lower lip and said with interest: "I found an interesting goal~!" ... restaurant! All kinds of food are extremely rich. No matter which countrys specialties, you can find food that meets your tastes here, and its free. This is not surprising. After all, Pandora and the Master will have to fight with NOVA in the future. Can the treatment be bad? The only thing that needs to be paid is the burger, and there are many people in line to buy! After choosing two buffets, Ji Tengchuan and Elizabeth found a table and sat down! Not far away, Alize stabbed Yumi in the arm, screaming in the direction of Chuan, jealous on her face! "It''s Elizabeth! Sure enough, Chuan Jun doesn''t forget Ye Nian!" Yumi sighed. She has already investigated. Elizabeth has the mark of Ye''s British mark on her body, and she is still in the same class. what! "Yumi? How can we give up?" Alize said unwillingly. 1052 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1052 "Of course not! But I have to say that regardless of appearance or temperament, Elizabeth, even if the whole Xijie can overwhelm her, no more than five people!" Yumi said in a deep regret. If I knew it, I should start earlier. Now its even more difficult! While Yumi and Aliz were thinking about how to attack, another beautiful blond girl appeared on the other side of Kawa with a dinner plate! "Can I sit here?" the girl asked with a soft smile. "Yes!" Ji Tengchuan nodded. An irritation flashed in Elizabeth''s eyes. What''s the matter, it''s obviously the first time to''date'', why is there always a''fly'' out to disturb? The girl didn''t sit on Elizabeth''s side, but sat beside Chuan, her body tilted slightly, almost touching Chuan''s body. "What are you doing?" Elizabeth couldn''t stand it anymore, and said angrily. "Ah? I''m sorry, people are born with anemia! I always want to find someone to rely on..." The beautiful girl dressed up, as if it was really shaky, she wanted to rush into Chuan''s arms at any time! Born to be anemia?Rely on your sister! No matter how well-trained Elizabeth is, she will be angry. Think she is an idiot? Pandora will be anemia?If you want to rely on it, find a wall and rely on it enough, you are obviously a rant! Unlike the blue-haired girl, the person sitting next to her has a virgin fragrance, and with her beautiful and cute appearance, it is difficult for a man to refuse! "Do you need me to send you to the emergency room!?" Elizabeth asked, full of gunpowder. "My old problem! It will be well soon! By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Zedu Isuzu and I have just entered the third grade! Please take care of me in the future! School girl!" Isuzu smiled softly and looked very cute. Slightly playful. "Elizabeth Marbury!" Elizabeth said dryly, and she has listed this scornful Zedu Isuzu as an opponent and a''rival in love''! "Sawadu Isuzu!" Ji Tengchuan showed a slightly surprised expression on his face. "Teacher, know me?" Isuzu asked, leaning against Chuan, blowing the fragrance. "Have heard of you! This third-grade chief student! It''s amazing!" Although Ji Tengchuan doesn''t care much about others, there is one in the top ten of each grade, called Yi Suna, who is also very good. The strength of the two women should be between the two! "No! It''s just a fluke!" Isuzu''s face blushed, Jiao Didi said. "Teacher, I''m already full!" Elizabeth couldn''t stand it anymore, and was so angry, how could she want to eat? "Don''t eat more?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback for a moment. Only a few bites of the food on Elizabeth''s plate, right? "No, I lose weight!" Elizabeth picked up the dinner plate and turned to leave. A triumphant smile appeared on Isuzu''s mouth! "People are mad at you, let''s talk, what can I do?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the charming Isuzu and said straight to the point. "Teacher, if I say, I like you, do you believe it?" Isuzu said with watery eyes and affection. Believe you big head ghost! Ji Tengchuan is not a man who gets dizzy and can''t walk when he sees beauty, and he has a feeling that this girl''s personality should be quite''bad''!'') Reference 1360 Item 0045 When Elizabeth came out of the restaurant, she saw the middle of the road, and Arnett was looking at her with a smile. "What''s the matter?" Elizabeth controlled her emotions. Although she was in a bad mood, she would not lose her temper. This is the basic cultivation! "I saw it just now!" Arnett said playfully. "That senior sister is very dangerous! You advise you to give up!" Arnett persuaded. "The third grade chief student! Nothing great! Why should I give up?" Elizabeth is confident that she will not lose to others, even in the third grade? "That''s just for the face! In fact, a girl Pandora died in her hands at school, she is a very dangerous person!" Anit broke the shocking inside story, and she did nothing else these days. , Is to sort out some of the school''s rumors and gossip and the deeds of the senior sisters, so as not to offend people who should not be offended! "It''s impossible... During school, I killed Pandora, but I will be sentenced!" Elizabeth said with an incredible expression. "That was because of excessive defense! She had an''ambiguity'' with a Pandora''s master. Pandora, who was in charge, naturally went up to teach her. As a result, the victim died under her stardust weapon, so she was not convicted!" Arnit told the news that he had inquired. Although on the surface, there was no problem, but after careful thinking, there was definitely a big problem, but there was no evidence. Elizabeth felt a chill in her heart. Combined with Arnit''s words, she felt that what Sado Isuzu did today is almost exactly the same as Arnit said. Does she want... "So, Elizabeth, give up! Don''t conflict with her!" Arnett said earnestly, although in the carnival, the blood and blood are flying, but after all, there are no dead people? And Pandora, who has killed other Pandoras, is definitely a very dangerous existence! Elizabeth lowered her head, kept silent, and walked straight forward! "Hey~! Elizabeth! Don''t do stupid things!" Arnet yelled hurriedly. "I won''t let that kind of woman get close to the teacher!" Elizabeth''s eyes flashed a firm look, she would not lose, even if the other party was in third grade! "My words... seem to have a counterproductive effect! My God, what am I doing?" Anite scratched his head and said in distress. ... in the afternoon! Isuzu was carrying a small bag with a cheerful face, and was stopped by someone before taking a few steps! "Oh, isn''t this Elizabethan school girl?" Isuzu smiled. "I am looking for something to do with you, please come with me!" Elizabeth invited blankly. "Since the younger sister has requested, then the younger sister will naturally accompany you!" Isuzu said with a smile. The two entered the simulation training center one after another! "Sure enough, it''s going in a bad direction! Forget it, hurry up and find the source of the disaster!" Arnett has been watching Elizabeth secretly, and seeing the two enter the simulation training center, bloody conflict will definitely break out! After dusk, basically no one will come to the simulation training center, everyone needs to rest! Enter the spacious big room! Elizabeth raised her eyes sharply, looked at Isuzu not far away, and asked, "What is your purpose in approaching the teacher?" "The purpose is... Na~!" Isuzu gave a playful smile, paused, and grinned, "It should be the same as you!" "Same as me? Stop kidding! I know your business very well!" Elizabeth said with a cold face. "My business? Oh, I''ve already inquired about it! If you know it, being alone with me is a very dangerous thing! School girl!" Isuzu smiled brightly. "Sure enough! You have this plan!" Elizabeth''s eyes were cold, her fists clenched! "Isn''t it the most reasonable thing to exclude competitors? Besides, I didn''t lie, the senior sister likes Chuanjun!" "I let you leave the teacher, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" 1053 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1053 "How to be your kind? Let the seniors get insights! Of course, it is also the obligation of the seniors to educate the seniors!" Isuzu said relaxedly. "Then there is nothing to talk about! Use Pandora''s way to decide the victory or defeat! Those who lose, can''t get close to the teacher!" Elizabeth was full of warfare, and shouted: "Lightning weapon, unfold! Stigma Satellite System SSS!" Two prismatic crystals floated around Elizabeth, the next moment, a gust of wind started, and the figure disappeared instantly! "Eh? Speed ??up? Not bad!" Isuzu put away his contemptuous eyes, blue light appeared in his eyes, and the next moment, he punched! Boom! "Wow..." The empty air shook for a moment, and Elizabeth emerged, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and her body flew upside down, hitting the wall heavily, and numerous cracks appeared in the wall! "How is it possible... how do you see through my third-level wind step?" Elizabeth wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, not dare to say anything. "You are really funny! The school girl, obviously a long-range, actually played close combat with me! Want to beat me, wait for a year or two!" Isuzu teased and teased. "That''s what I said! How to say, you are the third-grade chief! Too despise you, it is indeed my fault!" Elizabeth calmly and calmly, introspected for a moment, she has the saint clothing system, Pandora mode, and wind step, she is indeed proud Quite a few, despise others. "Listening to your tone, it seems you can beat me?" Isuzu smiled disdainfully. "I will never lose this time! I just didn''t expect it to be used again so soon!" Elizabeth took out the medicine bottle from her arms, stuffed it into her mouth, and bit it! "Huh?" Isuzu''s eyes narrowed! "Holy clothing system! Equipment!" Elizabeth is not going to keep her hands. The other party is the third-grade chief student, and she is the second-grade first-grade student, she is eager to win! brush--! With the golden light shining, Isuzu felt a pain in the abdomen, and the whole person crashed on the floor. With a bang, the floor burst into a big hole, and the gravel flew! "I am five times stronger! Enough to clean up you! Like Xifeng, there can never be a second one, right?" Elizabeth looked at Isuzu lying in the big pit and muttered. "School girl...you''re really heavy with this punch! But you don''t have the same thing!" Isuzu opened his eyes, just as his voice fell, his body glowed with red, embossed armor, and at the same time he held his hands. A sharp blade appeared!'') Reference 1361 Item 0046 "What... Saint Cloth System!" Elizabeth was startled and stepped back unconsciously. "It''s not as good as yours! Mine is just a regular version, and I don''t even have money to strengthen the Stardust weapon!" Isuzu said in a self-blaming tone. She was not born of a wealthy nobleman. This set is still dependent on school subsidies and participation. The bonus for the trial was purchased. Elizabeth took a closer look, and the saint clothing system on Isuzu was basically the first 2.0 patch version. It is rarely seen on the market now, and it is an obsolete product! "Your eyes make me very upset! Do you know?" Isuzu''s eyes were cold, and Elizabeth''s eyes pierced her heart slightly. She became Pandora not to protect humanity, but to change her destiny! "I don''t mean to discriminate against you!" Elizabeth shook her head. She would not look down on anyone because she was born noble. Although she has the appearance of an iceberg beauty, she is also approachable. "It doesn''t matter! Just knock you down easily! The senior sister will teach you the gap between the upper and lower grades! Especially my class!" The corner of Isuzu''s mouth rose slightly, and the sharp blade in his hand rotated at high speed. The next second , The figure disappeared instantly! "So fast-triple acceleration without gaps?" Elizabeth whispered, and at the same time the stardust weapon banged, unfolding the laser shield to protect her! Elizabeth''s expression became solemn, Isuzu is definitely the second strong enemy she has encountered, and it is still very difficult to deal with! The reason why Elizabeth is confident is that she accepts the hero and Ye''s Yinghen. At the same time, she invited three retired Pandoras from her family to give special guidance and exercises. Before entering school, she was assessed as having all the cards and could become the third grade. The existence of the chief! It''s just that Elizabeth didn''t expect to encounter Xifeng this completely unreasonable "monster", and now meets Zedu Isuzu, is it going to lose two games in a row? "This kind of thing can''t protect you!" Isuzu sneered coquettishly, inserted the laser shield with bare hands, shocked, and clicked like the actual glass shattered, and Guangdun was destroyed! "I''m the same--! No hope! Just to catch you!" With a calm face, Elizabeth grabbed Isuzu''s wrist with her backhand, and the two left and right prismatic light cannons burst into brilliant light! "Your idea is good! It''s a pity that the power gap between us is too big!" Isuzu did not hesitate, his jade feet stomped into the ground, and there was a loud noise around the floor. Using the body as the fulcrum, the waist exerted force and shook it hard, Elizabeth Feeling a hundred times the centrifugal force, I couldn''t hold Isuzu with my hands, and even almost dislocated! Boom! In the human-shaped pit on the wall, Elizabeth''s whole body was embedded, and the energy value of her left arm began to flash, and the remaining physical energy was running out! "Sure enough, it is the supreme version! You can also resist damage!" Isuzu joked, in fact, to defeat Elizabeth, there is no need to equip the Saint clothing system at all, just to hit the opponent! "I won''t lose much!" Elizabeth slapped the wall with a palm, walked out and said firmly. "It''s useless, don''t you know that the current third, second, and first grade are Dao Feng Shui Ling?" Isuzu smiled. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? In the second year of the sacrifice of the hero and Ye, the greater the number of stigmata, the stronger the strength, but also accompanied by huge risks, so Dr. Gengo proposed to limit the number of Pandora''s stigmata, and it happened that year, Sijepandora Its the 25th issue, that is to say, the 26th and 27th issues are all limited in number! I dont have one!" "..." Elizabeth''s face changed slightly! "I have eight stigmata! School girl, you can''t win!" Isuzu induced with words. "What do you say! I won''t let me give up at all! Let someone like you appear in front of the teacher!" Elizabeth''s face flashed resolutely, and the breath on her body began to violent! "Huh -! Since you are going to suffer, don''t blame me!" Isuzu immediately became annoyed when the words didn''t help! "Although I haven''t used it together, this time it''s more important than ranking! Pandora mode! Open!" Elizabeth yelled, her body bursting with blue light and golden fusion! "You started Pandora Mode and Saint Cloth System at the same time, you are not dead!" Isuzu exclaimed in surprise, how do you want to fight it? "A showdown!" A iris ribbon appeared on Elizabeth''s hands and feet, and the energy that was going to bottom out was quickly filled! Before she finished her words, Elizabeth took the lead to disappear in place, and she appeared in front of Isuzu between the electric light and flint, and two laser beams arrived at the same time! Boom boom! explosion!Two big pits together appeared on the ground! Elizabeth and Isuzu disappeared at the same time, just listening to the sound of explosions in the air, and from time to time a wind blade or laser beam destroyed the entire simulation training room! Two minutes! Elizabeth took the lead to show his shape, panting heavily, the saint armor on her body was about to reach a critical point, and the unique NOVA mark appeared on her cheek, staring at the distance firmly. "School girl, you are really difficult! But in this case, I will take away important people around you, and I will have a more sense of accomplishment!" Isuzu smiled happily, and the two reached a verdict! "The next three abuses -! I won''t lose!" Elizabeth hypnotized herself! "Your body has reached its limit! And it has begun to NOVA. If you stop now, there is still time, otherwise I don''t want to kill another manslaughter!" Isuzu Judo! "Shut up!" Elizabeth shouted angrily, and suddenly a white light broke out behind her, a pair of white angel wings spread out, extremely dazzling! "Is it a hidden killer? No... she''s ran out of control!" Isuzu was surprised, but sensed the violent aura of Elizabeth, and realized that Elizabeth had become NOVA! "In this case, if you kill you, there should be nothing wrong!" Isuzu''s eyes were murderous!In the next second, Isuzu saw Elizabeth''s body shake and disappeared from sight. Immediately, she felt severe pain in her abdomen and body pain, and her body was hit by hundreds of violent punches. The eyes are full of fist shadows, the armor of the saint clothing system on his body is blown to pieces, and then he is lifted high, thrown into the ground, and the ground bursts into a super big hole!'') Reference 1362 Chapter 0047 rescued Isuzu, Satila was wronged? 1054 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1054 Boom! Elizabeth kicked the ceiling back, the ceiling was sunken in, and her body shot down at four times the speed of sound, her jade foot stamped on Isuzu''s abdomen fiercely! "Wow..." Isuzu opened his mouth and blood spurted out! Is this self-inflicted?A wry smile appeared at the corner of Isuzu''s mouth. She didn''t expect that after Elizabeth NOVA, her strength would increase so much. Before she could react, she was seriously injured! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh..." Elizabeth roared in pain, and the angel wings behind her gathered a white hot ball of light, facing the Isuzu lying in the pit immobile! "It''s over!" Isuzu smiled desperately. If it is in full condition, there is still the possibility of winning, at least it is no problem to get out, but it is not now! Just as Isuzu was waiting to die in despair, and the white beam of light bombarded out, suddenly a figure stood in front of her! "Huh?! Stupid, avoid it!" Isuzu hurriedly yelled when a figure stood in front of him. The figure stretched out his left hand, and in Isuzu''s stunned eyes, it easily blocked the white light beam, and then, with a pinch, the light beam was fragmented and dissipated. "What did you just say?" Ji Tengchuan turned his face and asked strangely. "..." What can Isuzu say, is this teacher a monster? "You can really add to the chaos to the teacher!" Ji Tengchuan was slightly surprised when Elizabeth saw what Elizabeth looked like now, and he even displayed angel wings! This thing was made specially for He Ye. All the structure and information were input into He Yes original stigmata. Unexpectedly, it was inspired by Elizabeth, the force was too strong, and it led to runaway! If Elizabeth can control this force, then her strength will be a qualitative leap! "Teacher, please don''t talk so much nonsense! Hurry up and save Elizabeth!" Arnet urged her with her hands on her hips. Chuan showed her hand just now, which shocked her!How deep is this''straw bag'' teacher, how strong is it! "It''s okay! Elizabeth, the teacher is here!" Ji Tengchuan walked to Elizabeth''s side without any precaution, and then gently hugged her in his arms, stroking her golden hair, and comforted. Is this useful?Arnit just wanted to vomit, but he was surprised to find that the NOVA on Elizabeth was being lifted. In the next second, Elizabeth was completely back to normal! "Teacher... I''m sorry..." Elizabeth blushed and admitted her mistake. "What the hell is going on? Is it necessary to fight like this?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Isuzu! "I was only invited by the school girl..." Isuzu told the story again. Isuzu is not to blame for this incident. Although there was a suspicion of deliberately fanning the flames in the incident, in general, Elizabeth was the first to make an appointment to fight, and even almost had an accident! "I already understand the matter, I can hide it for you! But there is no next time!" Ji Tengchuan warned seriously, Crystal Palace hatchet or something, the most annoying, let''s put an end to it! "Elizabeth, I won this battle, right?" Isuzu said suddenly. "What counts you as winning? Obviously I won! If the teacher hadn''t saved you, you would be dead!" Elizabeth retorted with a pouting mouth. "I admit! But you also NOVA first! It is not you who won me!" "Who is that?" When the two women quarreled, Ji Tengchuan suddenly had a headache! "Teacher! Do you like me or her?" After the quarrel was fruitless, Elizabeth stuck to Chuan, grabbed his arm and squeezed it on her big breast, and asked sweetly. "You''re so mean..." Isuzu was so angry, although she thought she would not lose to Elizabeth in appearance, but after all, she had a fate with Kagawa! "This... Elizabeth is more!" Ji Tengchuan can only honestly say. Elizabeth heard this and looked at Isuzu triumphantly! A trace of loss flashed in Isuzu''s eyes. When she was most helpless and desperate, Chuan rescued him. The stalwart figure was deeply carved into her heart, and she would not forget it. "But...I don''t hate Isuzu either!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice changed. "Thank you! Teacher Chuan!" Isuzu cried with joy!Soothed Elizabeth and Isuzu, sent them to the medical room, and handed them to Alize. Kawas then teleported home! ... "Huh? Satilai! Why do you look unhappy? Who bullied you? Brother Chuan will help you kill him!" Ji Tengchuan appeared in the living room, just in time to see Satilesa''s helpless expression on his face, as if Taken a lot of mental shock! "No! Brother Chuan, am I very useless?" Sadilai burst into Chuan''s arms with tears and whispers. "No! Satile is my brother''s little angel! My brother loves it the most! Why is it useless?" Ji Tengchuan smiled, touching Satilesa''s hair, unknowingly, in a blink of an eye, it was already big Girl! "But... I went to test the fitness rate today, and it was only 2%, unqualified! Woo..." Satila whimpered, but she swears to be the most perfect girl so that she can be worthy of Brother Chuan, so she has always been Training hard, I didn''t expect that the test failed, like a basin of ice water, it was cold! "Does Naer know?" Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently, making a stigmata suitable for Satilai without side effects. Satila was completely scared of things that were easy for him! Chuan knew that because of his own reasons, Satila had changed her destiny and brought her out of Brigittes house. As a result, he missed He Yes Ying Mark, but even He Yes had only 5%. Fit rate! "Mom still doesn''t know... I dare not tell her!" Satila shook her head. She didn''t want to disappoint her mother, so this time she did the test secretly. Now that the result came out, she didn''t know how to talk to her mother. Say! "Satillai! With my brother, all problems are not a problem!" Ji Tengchuan said dotingly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "But it''s been two weeks now! How about this! Brother Goth has trained you for one year, and next year you will be transferred to West Genettix Academy!" Ji Tengchuan thought about it, and decided to let Satile have enough. Strong self-protection ability then enter the college to avoid bullying! "Um-!" Satilai promised cheerfully, as long as she is with her brother, she is willing to do anything!'') Reference 1363 Chapter 0048 Everyday, Yi Suna Days passed, unknowingly, Chuandai''s class was promoted to the second grade, Satilesa smiled, dressed in school uniform, and Chuan went to the school to report! "Who is that girl?" Many Pandoras secretly speculated when they saw a blonde girl with her hand on Teacher Chuan''s arm, with envy! Ji Tengchuan is now regarded as a great celebrity of West Genettix. Except for the freshmen, there is no one who doesn''t know him, especially the students brought out from the class, all of whom are in the top 50 years old, and their combat effectiveness is all on the table! Satila noticed the look in her surroundings, and she was even more of a big European, as if she was demonstrating, as if she was declaring that Brother Chuan is her alone, so don''t even want to touch it! Although Satilesa''s provocation has made many girls who love Muchuan grit their teeth with hatred, there is no such provocation! ... Principal room! "This is..." Margaret was stunned when she saw Satilesa! "My sister!" Ji Tengchuan introduced. younger sister?A purely Asian yellow man, a blond white man, doesn''t he look like a sibling? And why does it feel a bit familiar, like where you have seen it? "Hello principal! My name is Satilesa! Please take care of me in the future, and I am my brother''s fiancee!" Satile introduced herself, fearing that others would not know her relationship with Chuan. Margaret''s mouth twitched a few times. Chuan was excellent and even perfect in other aspects of the school, but only in the area of ??girls, who was too good at attracting bees and butterflies. Is it really okay for the''fiancee'' to enter the school? 1055 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1055 Satilai obviously doesn''t know how much Chuan is popular and liked by girls at school, and she will soon face huge competitive pressure! "Okay!" Margaret nodded, since Chuan introduced it herself, there is absolutely no problem. "This is Satila''s various data reports!" Ji Tengchuan handed over a revised data report, which will be stored in the file, and every student is no exception! "Satilesa L. Brigitte?" Margaret was shocked when she saw the surname. She knew why she felt familiar. Isn''t the girl in front of her the second lady who disappeared from Brigitte''s house a few years ago? Doesnt that mean... Margaret dare not think about it, whether she is the same person or not, its not something she can explore at will, suppressing the anxiety in her heart, looking down, the stigmata fit rate is 66%, body Quality: B+, excellent in all aspects! "Um, principal! Can you let me into my brother''s class?" Satila asked. "This can''t work!" Margaret still insists on issues of principle! "Why?" Satila pouted. "Because your brother teaches the second grade! And you are the first grade!" Margaret explained. Satilesa chose to go to school. Margaret readily agreed to this small request! Soon, the first-year carnival will be held. Thanks to Chuans special training and guidance, even if there is no additional opening for Satilai, the strength is naturally not comparable to those of the freshmen! Basically, as soon as this freshman enters the actual battlefield, as long as he encounters Satila, he will be killed or slammed. Even the brilliant Ganesha will have the same experience! "Have you heard? This year''s first grade first is very arrogant! No one is allowed to touch, no matter who the opponent is, they will be killed in seconds!" a second grade Pandora said unhappy. "Do you want to teach her a lesson?" another girl suggested. "Don''t... I heard that the girl named Satilai is the sister of the female imperial party Elizabeth teacher..." The girl who knew the inside story immediately stopped. ... Luxurious pool room! "Papa!" Arnet slapped the table with a palm, and the drink almost fell over! "The one named Satilai is too arrogant and so high-profile. As soon as he entered the school, he started some queen''s party! Is this a provocation to us?" Arnett said unhappy. "That Satila, but your teacher''s baby sister! If we teach her! The teacher will definitely have an opinion!" said the LOLI girl with a small breast, a short stature and a double helix head and pony tail. "Besides, she didn''t do anything violent, right? I just heard..." Cleo stopped talking! Wow! Splashes of water! Elizabeth was naked, and gracefully stepped up from the pool, shaking her blonde hair! "Okay! It''s just a competitor! Will I lose?" Elizabeth smiled confidently, calmly, and didn''t care... "Elizabeth, I heard that the teacher and that sister live under one roof..." Arnet reminded that the reason why she was so angry was because she guessed that Chuan and Satilesa had an improper relationship between men and women, and she was upset. , I''m not bad, right? Why didn''t you notice your existence?!And what about brothers and sisters, she knows very well, boys are just like this! "Only when the last laugh is the winner! Arnit!" Elizabeth squinted at Arnit. How could she not know that Arnit also had crooked thoughts about Chuan Jun, but she was pressed by her and didn''t dare to show it boldly. That''s it! Girls like Yin Jun and strong boys, and Arnet is naturally no exception, especially every time I see the teacher, how happy and brilliant the smile is! It''s just that Arnet''s way of expressing his admiration is a bit different, he likes to find fault with Sichuan, and he can''t get along with him, so as to attract the other''s attention! "Yeah! How could Elizabeth lose to a lower grade!" A cold sweat broke out on the sinister LOLI (Atiyah)''s forehead, she also liked the handsome teacher said! ... Boulevard! A young girl was sitting on a chair and was reading a book seriously. Suddenly she felt that the light was blocked by 0.1. She couldn''t help but raised her head to meet a pair of black eyes! "It''s Mr. Chuan!" The girl was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled immediately. "Isuna! Can I sit next to you?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a kind smile. "Of course!" Yisuna immediately moved her ass to make a lot of space! Ji Tengchuan also sat down unceremoniously, looking at the cute, slightly playful, pink face, and resisted the urge to pinch! "Can I call you Suna?" Ji Tengchuan said kindly. Yisuna''s pretty face turned red, and nodded and said, "If you like it, teacher, you can!" There is a play!Ji Tengchuan''s eyes lit up and asked: "Su Na, do you have any plans after graduating from the fourth grade?"'') Reference 1364 Item 0049 Dig people as early as possible, especially girls! Ji Tengchuan vaguely remembered that Yisuna seemed to be the guardian of the nasty old man Yuango in the near future, she was a jewel in secret. What future could follow this old man? "No, I will probably join the Xiubaliye army!" Yisuna thought for a while. In short, she would not choose to retreat, so joining the Xiubaliye army is the only choice! "Su Na, do you know who I am?" Ji Tengchuan asked in a dumb manner. "The second grade teacher...and the heroes Aoi and Ye''s master...the strongest shackles...are there anything else?" Issuna thought and replied, but Chuan shook her head with a smile, apparently incomplete. "Su Na, you lost to Isuzu again this time!" Ji Tengchuan asked, changing the subject. Yisuna fell silent, and a trace of unwillingness flashed in her eyes. Yes, although she lost, she was not convinced. This time she managed to get a local tyrant version of the saint clothing system. She thought she could be ashamed! In fact, Yisuna feels that she is a bit stronger than Isuzu, but what''s cheating is that I did not expect that the Isuzu shotgun was replaced with a set of supreme version, code-named Dragon Knight''s saint clothing system. As a result, the gap in equipment made her hate losing. Lost! Lost this time, there will be no chance to comeback again, because after graduation, to join the army, there will be no carnival competition again! It''s not that Yisuna can''t afford to lose, but she is clearly better than the opponent, but she is extremely unwilling to lose in equipment! "On the battlefield, Pandora has only two results, winning or losing, the corresponding is life or death!" Ji Tengchuan said leisurely. Isuzus Extreme Dragon Knight is a new model, with the addition of a frequency conversion function, which greatly extends the combat time and outbreak of the Saint Cloth System! That set was not originally intended to be given to Isuzu, but it couldn''t stand her daddy-like soft and hard foam. Men, in front of beautiful girls, became unprincipled! Indirectly also pitted Yisuna! Chuan has watched that matchup. In terms of overall strength, Isuna is indeed stronger than Isuzu. Isuzu is also very clear about this. After all, Isuzu is an old opponent, so I went to him to borrow ride. Yisuna lowered her head. She also knew that equipment and financial resources were also part of her strength. Wasn''t she also prepared to use equipment to crush her? If you lose, you lose. Everything else is an excuse! "Did you give her the money?" Yisuna groaned for a while, her eyes looking towards Chuan with a grimace! 1056 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1056 Isuzu often shows off in front of her. It is not a secret that I have a super rich''boyfriend'', how he treats her well, and Isuzu often goes in and out of the office in Sichuan! Of course, in the eyes of Yisuna, Isuzu was completely self-willed and depraved, and was''brought up'' and became the mistress of''someone'', but I did not expect that Chuan would be so generous! "Don''t get me wrong! I didn''t pay a cent]" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and denied. "Teacher, you are not frank!" Yisuna would not believe it. She knew Isuzu. Except for the one in front of her, it was impossible for other boys to get close to her. Besides, how could Isuzu, whose family conditions were average in the past, have money to buy? From the extreme version? "I''m telling the truth, because I developed the Saint Cloth System! Naturally, I don''t need to pay!" Ji Tengchuan said astonishingly, and Yisuna was stunned! "You... said you are a system developer?" Yisuna stammered in disbelief. Too young, yes, so complicated, the saint clothing system that no other researcher in the world can crack, and the evil monopoly, was developed and manufactured by the teacher who was one or two years older than her! At this moment, Yisuna felt a strong imbalance in her heart, and she was robbed of hundreds of thousands of dollars by the smiling teacher in front of her. This was all her hard-earned money! "Why do you look at me? Su Na!" Ji Tengchuan was staring at Su Na''s heart for a while, he didn''t seem to owe her money, right? "Why do you want to sell so expensive! After spending so much money, I still lost!" Suina said with a full of reluctant thoughts. After a long time, it was the guy in front of her that caused the situation! Is the Saint Cloth System expensive?It is also necessary to ask, the essence of the system is program coding, and it is sold for hundreds of thousands, millions, or even hundreds of millions without any cost. This is completely stealing money! "How much did you spend?" "This set of 600,000 U.S. dollars for the local gold version is still the internal price! What do you say?" Yisuna grumbled. In order to collect the money, she also owes extra loans, which will be paid by her salary in the future. Her favorite game I dont even have money to buy a machine, how miserable, its all caused by the profiteer in front of me! "Su Na! You wronged me! I only sell 250,000 dollars for the local tyrant gold version!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. As for what happened, he certainly knew that Xiubaliye was doing business! Although Chuan monopolized the manufacturing of the saint clothing system, the sales were handed over to Supaliye and high-level officials from all over the world. After all, Genettix was in their hands, and there was a bit of tricky price inside. He also knew very well. ! However, in line with the principle of equal oil and water, he also closed one eye, as if he didn''t know, he didn''t suffer anyway! "What!?" Yisuna screamed when she heard the words, and she immediately wanted to understand that she was scammed by the internal price of shit! All of a sudden, his affection for Xiubaliye fell sharply, the whole person was not good, and I felt like a fool to be fooled! "Su Na! Almost forgot about business! I want to invite you to be the guard of my research studio!" Ji Tengchuan took advantage of the vacancy and entered. "Guard? But..." Yisuna was moved, but as Pandora, the future is not free for her to choose. "You don''t have to worry about Xiubaliye! By the way, you are recommended to me by Isuzu!" Ji Tengchuan added a fire! Sure enough, when she heard Isuzu, Su Na''s eyes were blazing fire, and she immediately agreed: "I promised you!" ... Xiubaliye branch! "Doctor, I. Suna is second in the third grade. Now she has just entered the fourth grade. Her nationality is Korean. Both Pandora''s potential and abilities meet the requirements of a Ph.D.! But the only flaw is the lack of gregariousness. Legends...are terrifying!" In a cold sweat, the man presented Yi Suna''s data, very good, all of them are A+ or above, even in today''s regular Xiubali army, they can directly rank in the top five terrorist existence!'') Reference 1365 Item 0050 "Why isn''t it the first one?" Gengo thought, strangely. "The first one has a criminal record and is likely to have a personality problem! So it is not recommended, and the first one is not better than the second Isuna!" the man hurriedly explained. If you don''t know, unless you do nothing, although it seems to be an accident, Isuzu deliberately caused the opponent''s stigmata to run away, and finally died tragically, it was analyzed. The reason why it was not pursued was because there was no evidence! "It''s terrifying... Well! Just choose..." Yuan Wu hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly the files on the tablet screen of Isuna were locked and deleted! "What''s the situation?" Gengo said with a stunned expression. "Doctor, please wait a minute!" The man in the suit was screaming in his heart. What kind of situation is this TM? It''s so hard to choose one that satisfies the doctor, but was deleted? After dialing the cell phone, the man immediately asked, and then nodded, oh, after a few words, after hanging up the phone, his face was a bit gangster: "Doctor, I''m sorry, Yi Suna has just been transferred to become Dr. Chuan''s guard! It is no longer within our jurisdiction!" "Dr. Chuan?" Dr. Yuango showed dissatisfaction on his face. As one of the most powerful figures in the world, the person he wanted was robbed, naturally he was extremely unhappy! "It''s Dr. Ji Tengchuan!" The man in the suit regretted that the two were both great god-level figures. Although Dr. Chuan was not well-known and extremely low-key, his energy was also great, and he could not afford a small person like him. "It''s him..." Gengo''s face immediately appeared in his mind, shook his head, and said with a surprisingly good temper: "Since he is the one he fancy, I am not easy to be loved, there are other Can you choose?" "The third person is OK too..." The man in the suit said bitterly, and now that he has nothing to do with it, the third person is not even worse than Yisuna! "Then let her go!" Yuanwu didn''t even have any interest in understanding. Anyway, if you are not satisfied, you can change it at any time! He doesn''t have so much time to waste. The Valkyrie plan has just started now and needs to find some suitable candidates! ... Private research institute! Yisuna is lying naked under the scanner with an electromagnetic film attached to her body. Ji Tengchuan inserts a magnetic card into the implant device, enters a large amount of source code, and clicks Finish! "Su Na, the perfect modulation has been completed! You can come down!" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and said. Yisuna pulled something on her body, her complexion was reddish, and the next moment she appeared in the same body dress, covering the boundless spring light!Ji Tengchuan glanced at Suina with regret, and the time to feast his eyes was too short, not addictive! "Su Na, try it now. If you are not satisfied, you can modify it!" Ji Tengchuan said. "Hmm! Saint clothing system! Equipment!" Yisuna nodded and screamed, her body erupted with a bright glow, and the next moment, a beautiful magical armor appeared on her body! A series of numerical values ??appeared on the left side of Yisuna, as well as the coherence rate! Emergy: 87000!Coherence rate: 98.21%! Without taking high-energy collagen glycoprotein, it reached a value of 87,000. If you continue to take it, you can break the 100,000 mark. According to the frequency conversion calculation, you can fight NOVA for about 10 to 15 minutes! "I''m very satisfied!" Yisuna tried her grip strength and felt that she had increased by 8-10 times. It really deserves to be the Supreme Edition produced by Mr. Chuan. It is completely different from the normal version, wearing the same as without wearing it, with a little body. I can''t feel the burden. "You are satisfied!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, Yisuna is now bravely, like a female knight in a magical world, this image design was chosen by Su Na herself! "Ms. Chuan, can I ask you a question?" Yisuna asked suddenly. "Ask! Don''t call me Teacher Chuan, you are not a student anymore! You can call me Chuanjun!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "Chuan... Jun, what kind of person do you think I am?" Ji Tengchuan thought for a moment: "You and Isuzu are in the same category! But I hope I can guide you on the right path!" "I understand!" Yisuna smiled slightly, as expected, the teacher understands herself!Although she is still confused, since she belongs to the same category as Isuzu, she will definitely find the answer in the other person, Isuzu, what do you think too! ... More than a month passed, Ji Tengchuan''s life was very regular. He spent Sundays and Saturdays at Naer''s house. The two secretly cheated on each other. If they have time, they will go to the cherry blossoms that have grown up to increase their relationship! 1057 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1057 Although He Ye was also aware of it, he didn''t say anything about Chuan. He acquiesced that it did not affect the relationship between the two of them. On the contrary, He Ye cherished the time spent together. Sakura encountered the same problem as Satile. She originally planned to become Pandora and join Sigenitix, but the test result was unqualified! Unlike Satilesa, Sakura took the initiative to find Gengo and participated in the Valkyrie Project! Ji Tengchuan knew that it was a step too late, but he did not stop it. The Valkyrie plan was to store the reduced purity and mass-produced stigmata in an external device, and only inject it into the body for use when necessary! Safer than the traditional Pandora, don''t worry about running away! ... Principal room! "Principal, I heard that right?" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of error. "You didn''t hear it wrong, and this proposal was approved by other teachers! It''s an affirmation of your teaching!" Margaret groaned with a smile. "My teaching?" Ji Tengchuan had a wry smile. He adopted a policy of herding sheep. I am afraid that he is the most irresponsible teacher in the school! "Ms. Chuan! Please bear with me! Cultivate more talents for Genettix!" Margaret said in a pleading tone. Yes, the only bright spot of Ji Tengchuan''s class is that Pandora''s combat effectiveness is particularly strong, and the others are horrible. For example, in the cultural class, his class is the one with the most missed subjects. Pandora is okay. After all, he has scores for actual combat classes, but the boys are miserable by him. Some of them almost repeat the grade. They are in tuition during the holidays Spent in. "Okay! I promised!" Ji Tengchuan is not easy to refuse. The nun principal has always taken good care of him, and the second-year courses are very different from the first-year courses. Bringing more girls will not pressure him much.'') Reference 1366 Chapter 0051 Marlene, rejection reaction Of course, Margaret knows Chuan''s teaching mode and takes care of Pandora in the class. As for the boys, it is completely incidental! Very few homework assignments are assigned. Most of the time, they are allowed to study by themselves. At first, it was cool, but as soon as the exam came, it was SB. As soon as the results were announced, they were completely killed! The bottom of the grade level, and there are still a series of tutoring tutoring, re-examination and re-examination, it makes a lot of trouble, but as a teacher, Chuan is directly missing! Margaret didn''t mean to blame Chuan either. After all, the courses he had attended were less than a hundred lessons in total, and he didn''t necessarily know more about writing than a freshman! In this way, it is better to let Chuan give full play to his specialties, and leave those boys to other teachers to take care of them! Moreover, in the second grade, Pandora''s cultural classes were compressed to less than one-fifth, as in the third grade, it was even less. Most of the time, it was mainly skill, combat, and training! As soon as Ji Tengchuan entered the class, as expected, most of the people were missing, and the boys who were obtrusive had disappeared, leaving only two rows of girls! Ji Tengchuan brought 23 girls from his class to the simulation training center!Fifteen girls are already waiting in the spacious hall! All are in the top 30, and were originally the monitor, NO.1, and top students of each class! They were also surprised when they received the notice from their respective teachers. They didn''t expect that they could go to teacher Chuan''s class. They all looked excited, and none of them refused! "Everyone is here! Let us introduce each other and get to know each other! And I am also your teacher, if nothing happens, I will always take you to the third grade!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the familiar faces and said calmly. "Teacher, there is no need to introduce! We are all familiar!" Elizabeth looked at Xifeng. Chuan discovered that the class was vaguely divided into three factions. The Female Emperor''s Party had the largest number. The core members: Arnet, Cleo, and Atiyah, occupied four places in the top ten! The second faction is represented by Xi Feng, and the young fellow Pan Tiqian, although there are only two in number, the strength is the strongest! Finally, there is the neutral group. Among them, Ingrid and Marlene have the closest relationship, and they are the strongest pair of neutral groups! "Then let''s start our first class now! That''s acceleration!" Ji Tengchuan looked serious! "Teacher, isn''t the accelerated mode a third grade course?" Atiyah raised his hand and asked. "The teacher today is talking about ordinary acceleration, not dual acceleration!" Ji Tengchuan explained that although ordinary acceleration is Pandora''s basic skills, there are still a few tricks that need to be explained! Ji Tengchuan said in detail. If you dont understand, you can directly ask questions, plus Elizabeths demonstration. Basically, after a class, 38 Pandoras in the class are already free to use ordinary acceleration! "Marlene, what''s the matter with you?" Ingrid suddenly shouted, and the other girls in the class stopped practicing and looked around! "It''s okay, it''s just that I feel a little sick! A little problem!" Marlene shook her head. "How could it be a minor illness?" Ingrid disagreed, especially when she saw Marlene''s blood vessels bulging and her complexion was pale, she seemed to be enduring pain, and how could she be sick after she became Pandora? "Let me see!" Ji Tengchuan frowned and waved his hand: "Don''t surround yourself, practice quickly!" "Yes!" The other girls stepped back! "Teacher no need..." Marlene waved her hand hastily, trying to hide something. "Stigmata''s rejection reaction~!" Ji Tengchuan saw the problem at a glance! "What? How could there be a rejection reaction?" Ingrid said in a low voice in disbelief, this was the first time she had heard of it! "Because Marlene is not suitable to be Pandora! The fit rate is too low!" Ji Tengchuan explained the reason. "But Marlene is seventh!?" Ingrid couldn''t accept this statement. In seventh grade, the fitness rate is too low?how can that be? "The teacher is right, it is indeed a stigmata rejection reaction!" Marlene said in a low mood. "Seventh, that''s because she works harder than anyone else!" Ji Tengchuan knows very well that it is very dangerous to implant stigmata for people with too low a suitability rate. If the stigmata power is used''excessively'', there will be a row Different, life-threatening! "Teacher, can you keep it secret for me, I don''t want to... be kicked out!" Marlene looked at Chuan Dao pleadingly. The reason why she worked so hard was to be a good Pandora, otherwise she would be abandoned! "Why are you?" Ji Tengchuan felt that many Pandoras were suffering children, with their own perseverance and beliefs, for which they fought life and everything! "When I was a child, my family was killed by NOVA. I worked hard to become Pandora..." Ma Lin was sobbing with tears in her eyes. At this moment, she was no longer Pandora, but an ordinary girl! "Understood! Take this bottle of medicine! If rejection occurs, take one pill and it will be good!" Ji Tengchuan showed a bottle of medicine in his hand. Marlene said, Pandora is everything to her and he can''t take it away. Is she the only conviction? "Thank you teacher!" Ma Lin said gratefully, she knew that Chuan was willing to keep her secret! "Ingrid, please take good care of Marlene!" Ji Tengchuan asked. "I will!" After knowing the truth, Ingrid admired Marlene in his heart, even if the talent conditions were worse than anyone else, but he could hold onto the seventh. What a persistence and hard work. ! ... The Ji Tengchuan course is mainly about skills, actual combat, and physical training. After two months of training, the newly added Pandora has greatly increased his strength! "Today''s course is a special case! I will teach you advanced skills, double acceleration!" Ji Tengchuan has tested the physical data of the girls in the class and has met the requirements for double acceleration! "Wow... the teacher is finally going to talk about advanced skills!" The girls cheered and cheered. "Okay, be quiet! First of all, let me explain that the dual acceleration mode is to accelerate itself once again in the acceleration state. When performing this second acceleration and changing direction, the speed is 1.5-2 times faster than normal acceleration. It depends on their basic skills!" After Ji Tengchuan explained the outline of the dual acceleration, he let Elizabeth demonstrate it in person, and pointed out the points that need attention in the dual acceleration!'') Reference 1367 1058 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1058 Item 0052 With Chuan''s professional explanation and Elizabeth''s personal demonstration, the female students in the class almost figured it out and can even use it, but most of them are not very skilled! After seeing the girls'' achievements, Ji Tengchuan gathered the girls together! "Very good, I have all mastered it, but if I want to use it proficiently, it''s still a little too late. To relax everyone, the teacher decided to hold a football match!" Ji Tengchuan announced. "Football match! Said so passionately..." Cleo was the first to agree! "Then have fun!" Elizabeth also said with great interest. Quickly divided into two teams, each with a total of 11 people plus eight substitutes! The blue team lineup Elizabeth as the striker, and the cadres of her Queen''s Party! Red team pioneer Sivon, Tissy, Ingrid, Marlene... They put on football sports uniforms one after another and gathered on the court! "It''s a pity, there is no audience! Otherwise, you can see me hitting the opposite side with great vigor! Hahahaha!" Arnet laughed arrogantly! "It''s time to let them see how powerful our female imperial party is!" Atiyah pointed to the other side, boasting. Compared with the lineup, they are much better than Xifeng. Although Xifeng is very strong, it is now a football game, not a PK. No matter how strong the individual is, it is impossible to win the team. Finally, they can win the game! "Sivon! I won''t lose to you this time!" Elizabeth stepped on a football, her smooth and slender legs were undoubtedly evident, and she provocatively said in black triangle pants. "That''s not necessarily..." Xi Feng said with a smile! "Your calmness is really unpleasant!" Elizabeth pouted and said, she has become much stronger now! "Okay, the two teams are well positioned! The game begins!" Ji Tengchuan served as the referee, enjoying the youthful and beautiful''beauty'' in front of him, whistling!Elizabeth squeaked, dribbled the ball and launched a charge towards Xifeng! "Elizabeth, come on!" The off-field bench party shouted one after another, cheering Elizabeth! "Xi Feng! Stop her--!" Those who support Xi Feng are not to be outdone! "Can you stop it? Doppelganger! Speed ??up!" Elizabeth chuckled, splitting into eight in an instant, and she passed through Xifeng''s defense line like the wind! "Ale--? He even combined Phantom Step and Clone Acceleration?" Xi Feng was also in a daze. It was too late when he recovered. "Elizabeth, great!" Cleo exclaimed excitedly! "Arrogance is not good!" Xi Feng got serious, and in the next moment, he used the phantom mode! "Nani?" Elizabeth was triumphant. Unexpectedly, the ball under her feet suddenly disappeared. Looking back, Xifeng robbed the ball! "So strong?" Arnett was startled. He didn''t even see clearly just now. He clearly said that there was still a long way to go, how did Siphon catch up to Elizabeth?! "The situation is not optimistic, there is no way, plan No. 2!" Atiyah gritted her teeth and said harshly. "Who''s going on?" Although Cleo feels this is not authentic, but the bulls are blowing up. If you lose a goal first, wouldn''t it be a shame? "I''m on--!" Arnet took the lead in blocking, and accelerated twice. At the same time, Atiyah and Kleo blocked Sivon''s left and right sides! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Xifeng swiftly leaped backward, avoiding Arnet''s''attack'', and stepped on Arnet''s back at the moment of landing, and took off out of the encirclement with his strength! Everyone was stunned! "I won''t let you succeed... Look at my ultimate kill..." Arnett felt ashamed of himself. He hit the ground with his hands and leaned into the air, then grabbed Sivons triangle. Black pants, a twitch! Ji Tengchuan''s chin is about to fall to the ground, what is this? The hooligan on the court? Everyone was stunned by this scene, like five thunders, because Xi Feng''s pants were actually taken off, revealing a translucent fat, and he looked like a white tiger... "Ah! What are you doing! Classmate Arnet! Actually..." Xi Feng flushed, resisting the urge to kill, and regardless of the ball, he hurriedly pulled up his pants, his eyes were completely blocked by bangs. , Exuding a strong black energy... "I''m sorry! Xifeng! I promise it was definitely not intentional..." Arnett replied, adding to his heart: I did it intentionally!Hehe! "Hush hush~~!" Ji Tengchuan slowed down and blew his whistle! "It''s a foul!" Ti Qian also stepped forward, fighting the injustice. Just now, there were some actions on the opposite side, which was obviously unruly. "Because I didn''t touch any other parts of the body, I made a yellow card as a warning!" Ji Tengchuan took out a yellow card! "The game is starting again!" Ji Tengchuan felt a bit moving toward a certain welfare, and he was almost shamelessly hard just now. Recently, his determination has deteriorated! The ball was thrown into the air, and Arnett focused on the ball. He was about to make a tackle. He suddenly felt cold in his chest, his clothes crashed, and the pieces broke, exposing Opal! "Ah... Xifeng, what are you doing?" Arnett exclaimed, and hurriedly protected Oppie with both hands. She did not expect that Xifeng would directly retaliate against her! "Ahhhh! I accidentally used my strength a little bit too much! Anyway, I only touched the clothes..." Xi Feng apologized insincerely with a smile on his belly. "Foul!" Ji Tengchuan whistled again! "...!" Arnet gritted his teeth and was on the bar! Xifeng used the phantom mode to constantly change his seat, and at the same time he yelled, "Tissy, catch the ball--!" After receiving the ball, Tissy just wanted to rush over, facing her torn clothes, and after barely handling it, she was able to cover Opie''s Arnet. She saw a golden glow flashing through the opponent''s eyes and an evil smile on her mouth! Slap--! "Ahhhhhhh! My clothes!" Tisie''s clothes burst and she squatted down subconsciously, yelling aggrievedly! "Oh, I accidentally pulled the clothes! I''m really sorry!" Arnet raised the corner of his mouth and apologized proudly. "You..." Seeing that Tissy was being bullied, Xi Feng finally broke out, shouting loudly, using the Phantom Mode, and rushing towards Arnet! "Puff!" The jerseys on the girls exploded in an instant, and the spring came out!'') Reference 1368 Item 0053 "Damn--!" Seeing her team being ravaged by Xi Feng, Elizabeth naturally quit and rushed to Xi Feng''s team! Crack and tear! All that catches the eye are explosive clothes and the mysterious carcass of a girl! "No" "Enlighten me! I''ll tear it--!" "Oh! Slip your hands and say!" 1059 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1059 "No, we are on the same team..." "I won''t let you run away, leave me all the clothes..." "Mom, come and save me..." The girls screamed and laughed maliciously. It was no longer a football match on the field. It completely turned into a ripped-clothing contest, interspersed with female hooligans, and the girls eyes were red. How could I care so much? You tear me, I tear you, there are rags of clothes everywhere~! The picture was so beautiful that Ji Tengchuan was completely stunned, the stick was completely hard, and the nosebleed was flowing down wildly, but he didn''t notice it. Originally there were 16 substitutes off the court. Seeing this scene, they wanted to stop, but they suffered the same fate! In the end, even Xifeng was a little better, keeping the small inner inner and the small cover. The others were basically gone, and they could only use palm-sized rags to hide their shame! I just played so hi, I forgot, there is a teacher here, this boy is here! "I rub...I actually...?" Ji Tengchuan secretly applauded risk! "Teacher, your face is so pale and say!" Atiyah was already wearing a homomorphic dress, the ghost said, but she saw it, saw the teacher''s magic stick! "Ahem... Recently..." Ji Tengchuan said embarrassedly, especially when he saw Atiya''s rolling eyes, he realized that his''ugly look'' just now had been seen. "Teacher, eat more blood supplements! And look very good, right? How''s my figure?" Do you have a figure?I don''t know for Mao? Atiyah saw Chuan''s shocked and puzzled expression, and said angrily: "Teacher, one condition, otherwise I will tell the story just now..." "..." Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes, it looked like you, a poor breast, I didn''t even think about whether it was good or not, but I was threatened, and I felt so bad! "Teacher..." Atiyah was like a little fox who succeeded in a strategy, with a blush on her pretty face, but she reminded her with a slight smile. "Got it!" Ji Tengchuan could only agree, secretly sighing bad luck!Sure enough, the beautiful scenery is not so beautiful! The girls such as Elizabeth and other girls blushed, and they were all embarrassed. She must have been seen out just now. What a shame! The football match can only be stranded, but the biggest beneficiary is naturally a certain animal teacher! ... Days come day by day, Ji Tengchuan has a very fulfilling life every day, and enjoys life surrounded by young and beautiful girls Yingyingyanyan, who is known as Xijies biggest life winner! Ji Tengchuan just returned home with a female student in the class, and happened to meet Yumi with an anxious look! "Kun Chuan! It''s not good!" Yumi saw Chuan and immediately ran to his side. "What happened?" "It''s your sister Satilesa!" "Huh? Who bullied her! I''ll kill him!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed coldly! "You really love her, but this time the victim is not her, but a preparatory master who transferred from school! I was maimed by Satilai, and I am afraid I can no longer take care of myself in the future!" At a glance, said with envy. "Satilai is fine! I''m worried about it!" Ji Tengchuan breathed a sigh of relief. Why does he care about the life and death of the master? Besides, Satila knew very well that he would not hurt people for no reason. It must be the master who was wrong! Ji Tengchuan and Yumi entered the principals office together and learned about the general process of the tragedy. The main reason is that this new boy did not have eyesight, was born as a nobleman, and his family was very powerful. The personality of the bear child was used to being spoiled at home. As the master. Relying on his good looks, he played a lot of Pandora, and even caused Pandora''s death fight in other schools, and then transferred to another school. After discovering the beautiful Satile, he immediately ignored other students to dissuade him from harassing Satile, and suffered in the classroom Satila''s brutal beating! When the teacher arrived when the teacher received the news, the boy had been beaten into an inhuman form! Naturally, Ji Tengchuan couldn''t make Satilai wronged, and his attitude was very tough, and it was impossible for Margaret to make Chuan unhappy because of an abolished dominator! The verdict came down quickly, and Satila was fined to face the house for three days, and then there was no more information... That hapless guy was also sent back. As for the other party''s revenge or something, Chuan is not good at considering it unless they want to die! ... at home! "Brother Chuan, I''m causing you trouble again!" Satila lowered her head, knelt on the sofa, admitted her mistake... "Satilai, brother didn''t blame you! No need to apologize!" Ji Tengchuan comforted. "Well, my brother is so good! I blame that guy, he said bad things about my brother... When I was angry..." Satila said shyly. She is determined to be the perfect girl for her brother''s bride. Brother Chuan is everything to her. The polite transfer student said bad things about his brother and went straight away! "That''s what he deserves!" Ji Tengchuan affirmed. "Brother..." Satilai showed a blush on her pretty face, staring at Chuan''s handsome face blankly, breathing quickly, and slowly approaching! "Huh?!" Ji Tengchuan did not back down, his mouth and sweet tender lips kissed together! The two of them forgot everything around, everything went with the flow, Satila felt like an electric shock, extremely happy, intoxicated, for a long time, breathing difficulties, reluctant to separate! "brother" "Ok!" "Will I have a baby?" "Eh?" Ji Tengchuan was speechless, and Nar was too dereliction of duty, why didn''t he even tell Satilai this? "You will know in the future!" Ji Tengchuan said ambiguously stroking Satila''s blonde hair. ... Although the Satila incident was over, it had a great impact. Various rumors, one of the most credible is that a man was beaten to death when he touched Satilas hand. Therefore, Satila changed from the original The Queen of Burgers has a new nicknameno contact with the Queen! When the boys saw her, they walked around directly, even the senior boys are no exception, they don''t want to be beaten to be disabled for some reason!'') Reference 1369 Chapter 0054 Pandora Mode, Field Practice Simulation training center! "Today''s course is how to act in the frozen field of NOVA! Who among you has your own master?" Ji Tengchuan asked, looking at the 38 girls in his class. Girls look at me and I look at you. They all shook their heads. Thirty-eight girls, no one has their own master! "Teacher, only the weak need a master! We don''t need it!" Atiyah said playfully. Since Chuan has the handle in hand, the class has become a lot more lively! "Yeah! If we change to a teacher, we are naturally willing..." Elizabeth said boldly. In short, there are so many ridicules like this, which can be regarded as a show of heart! In fact, because of the Saint Cloth System, Pandora''s dependence on the Dominator is greatly reduced, and the Dominator is no longer a necessity. This phenomenon is not limited to Xijie, but also for other Genettix, but Xijie is more serious! 1060 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1060 For the powerful Pandora, since there is a holy clothing system to choose from, and one more master, it is a complete drag to protect his partner when fighting NOVA! Principal Margaret did not worry less, and even asked the teacher to do ideological work, but the effect was not obvious! As for Chuan, it is because the left ear enters the right ear more than the right ear. The Pandora that he has cultivated let other boys baptize? It''s like being picked fruit, he wouldn''t do such a foolish thing! "If you have such an idea, the teacher will not object to it. It is the best to be able to stand on its own feet!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. The girls secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Teacher Chuan''s words, it''s better to be a teacher!"Now talk about Pandora mode..." Ji Tengchuan explained the Pandora model once, then came to a model NOVA, and said: "Which of you is the first?" "I--!" Elizabeth raised her hand confidently. "Then let Elizabeth demonstrate to everyone!" Ji Tengchuan opened the frozen field of the model NOVA! Elizabeth suddenly felt her body sink, the air suffocated, and her body was difficult to move, but she did not show the slightest panic. Her body was fluorescent, and a light blue ribbon appeared on her wrists and ankles, like an inviolable goddess! Elizabeth walked a few steps first in the icy domain, and then the speed was getting faster and faster, and even able to achieve acceleration mode, the icy domain had very little influence on her! Every girl in the class took turns to try and successfully used the Pandora mode, and no one was left behind! ... At the end of the semester, the actual combat drill finally ushered in! Unlike previous years, this time it was not in the simulation training center, but the school specially made eight S-shaped NOVA models, which were scattered in the deep mountains and needed to be completed through the mode of expedition competition! Not only that, but also bring first-year school girls and younger brothers, which undoubtedly adds a lot of difficulty to second-year! There are four teams in total. The first team is led by Sivon and Tissy, the second team is led by Elizabeth and Arnet, the third team is Atiyah and Cleo, and the fourth team is led by Marlene and Ingrid. All of the team is in the top ten! The model NOVA has only eight, and each team must knock down two within a predetermined time. If one of the big teams knocks more than two, it indicates that a team will be eliminated! Ji Tengchuan was commissioned as a front-line teacher. Although it was said that this was just an exercise battle, in order to let the freshmen adapt to NOVA!Front station command post! Ji Tengchuan leaned on his chair and looked at the big screen. There were eight points in total, T59 (60), T61 (62), T63 (64) and T65 (66)! Every location has an S-type NOVA! "Su Na! Which team do you think will win the championship?" Ji Tengchuan asked boredly. Su Na shook her head and said: "It''s hard to tell. This is not a Pandora battle. It''s more about strategy and speed of action. However, due to the existence of the first grade and the Dominator, their marching speed has been greatly delayed. It depends on who can best Persevere!" This time the key to victory is not in the second grade, but on the first grade. If there are too many first grade pits, it will only end in a disastrous defeat, because it is impossible to leave them behind! "Di!" On the screen, suddenly the two NOVA transmitters dimmed and were they resolved? "So fast?" Ji Tengchuan was also taken aback. The 70KM rush marching was a bit better in the second grade. The first grade is probably exhausted. It should be stationed to rest. It shouldn''t violate the regulations! "Ms. Chuan, your sister Satilai killed it alone!" A female teacher posted the image returned by NOVA with a look of astonishment! You can kill the S-model NOVA in the first grade. Although it is a hand-made prop, the level of danger should not be underestimated! "It seems that Xifeng''s team is going to win!" Yisuna smiled helplessly. Who would want to know that there is such a strong presence in the first grade, and now in the second grade, they can make it into the top ten! ... The dark night, the rain is pouring! The members of the team are extremely busy wearing raincoats! "Well, everyone, hurry up! Our team will ambush until T63 while it is dark!" Xi Feng urged weakly. "Xi Feng!" Ti Qian hurried over! "What''s wrong? Tessie?" "The teacher''s sister is gone!" "Really, why are there always troubles! Is there any concept of group action! Now is the time when every second counts... She is simply the shame of Tisie''s team..." Xi Feng bit her lower lip cutely and pinched. Fist, angrily said. "Uh..." Tissy was dumbfounded, and weakly reminded: "The teacher''s sister is a member of your team, Xifeng..." "Don''t care about those details, Tissy!" Xi Feng said in a dark belly. "Hmm~ It''s an S type!" "And there are still two!" "so amazing!" The boys and girls around were exclaimed. Under the rainy night, a blonde girl was holding a half of NOVA''s face in one hand, everyone was shocked! "Queen of forbidden contact! Satilesa!" Someone whispered, is this her strength? Sure enough! "Could it be that you made the two S-models alone?" Xi Feng asked in surprise. "Eight locations, I have already won two! So there is no risk of falling behind! Can I rest?" Satila asked indifferently, turning her head. "..." Xi Feng and Ti Qian were embarrassed, they were speechless, and the limelight was all taken away by the school sisters, as if nothing happened to their school sisters, they came to fight the autumn wind!'') Reference 1370 Item 0055 Inside the outpost, Ji Tengchuan, who had closed his eyes and calmed down, suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance with a stern look! "What''s wrong? Chuan Jun?" Yisuna also felt a little bit, but it was rather vague! "Su Na! You should feel it too! It''s NOVA, and the location should be near the field training... Immediately inform! Let them take precautions! Damn, it will be at this time!" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious expression! "Yes--!" Su Na quickly communicated with the communication, and said loudly: "Listen to all the exercise teams, this is not a joke. The real NOVA appeared in the exercise location, and the quantity and type are unknown. Please be careful. The rescue team will be in 15-20 minutes. Arrived within!" "Ms. Chuan! There is NOVA fluctuation in T61 area!" The female teacher immediately reported that although they are both teachers, Chuan is the main one here! "T61? Where is that team?" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly asked. "It''s Marlene Maxwell and Ingrid Burnsout! The third and fourth grade teams at the headquarters have already set off!" Female Teacher Hui reported. "The reaction is too slow! Now the situation is unclear. Anything can happen during this time! Can''t wait! Immediately prepare a medium- and long-range missile, I want to use it!" Ji Tengchuan promptly said, there are several T61 in his class. Girl, how could he feel relieved? And there are three good breaths of NOVA, which is definitely not something that Malin and the others can deal with, although they are already quite good! "Missile?" Issuna is also puzzled. Missiles are of no use to NOVA, right? "I''m going to take a missile!" Ji Tengchuan estimated that at the speed of the missile, Malin and the others should be able to hold on until he arrives! 1061 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1061 "Teacher Chuan...please don''t be kidding..." The female teacher went on a missile?What''s the joke, how could that kind of thing get on? "I am the highest commander here! Don''t question me!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he left the outpost violently! ... T61 area! In the tent, Marlene took a medicine given by Chuan and felt much better. She just lay down and was about to rest for a while. Suddenly the curtain was pulled apart and a school girl rushed in anxiously! "Mallen-senpai! It''s not good!" the first-year school girl exclaimed with a pale face. "Why... What''s the matter?" Marlene sat up with a trace of tiredness on her face, but she had a bad premonition when she saw the anxious appearance of the school girl. "Just...just sent a message, NOVA appeared on our side. It''s not a model, it''s real..." The school girl panicked. "What...?" Ma Lin''s expression also changed in shock. How come Ingrid left with the main force not long ago, and now the camp is mainly the first-year school girls and dominators, except for her who can fight. ! "Are there any countermeasures at the school?" Marlene opened the tent and asked gravely. "They made us stand by... said the support would arrive in 15-20 minutes..." The school girl said timidly. She hasn''t even seen the model before, but now she has to face the brutal true Nova, how can she not be afraid? "15~20 minutes?" Marlene felt a little bit, and NOVA couldn''t give them so much time at all! Sure enough, there was a hum!A huge symbol rose into the sky, and an S-type NOVA carrier appeared on the front of their camp! "All Pandora''s protection and control are given priority, and stop it with me!" Marlene immediately analyzed the situation and shouted. Compared with the model, the real S-type NOVA is three times larger in size, and the sense of oppression is unparalleled! "There are still 20 minutes to support! Before that, we must block it. Not far behind us is a residential area!" Marlene must protect the school girls and the dominator. As Pandora, she must not leave her school girls to escape! "Lightning weapon! Unfold! Pandora mode! Turn on!" Marlene burst out of fluorescence, with sharp blades in both hands, and with a stride, she rushed directly towards the S-shaped NOVA and launched a triple acceleration! The students of the same level behind, also let the partner open the frozen field! ... Another place!Several silhouettes in the mountains rushed down wildly, the speed was so fast that the naked eye could not catch them, all turned on the acceleration mode! "Move faster! Return to the starting point as quickly as possible!" Ingrid exclaimed, anxious expression on his face! Unexpectedly, NOVA will appear at this time, and it has been determined to be an S-type. She is very clear about the situation in the camp, and there is no way to win! "Please! Wait a minute for me! Marlene!" Ingrid tried her best to accelerate, praying in her heart. ... Boom boom boom boom! NOVA''s crawler arm directly flew the rushing Pandora, and at the same time, like a steel knife, with a pop, the seven or eight masters behind Pandora were split into two! "Don''t mess up the formation! Protect it! Owner!" Ma Lin looked back in amazement, the corpses in one place, those first-year school girls had been frightened stupid by the tragic picture! "Damn...I alone...and my body..." Marlene gritted her teeth, while she had to fight the S-type NOVA, who was far stronger than herself, and was also responsible for command. It was too difficult! Zheng! NOVA''s arm turned into white light. Everywhere it passed, it would be neatly cut off. More and more Pandora fell to the ground and wailed. The lower-grade masters finally couldn''t bear the fear and turned around and ran away! "Ahhhhh~~! I don''t want to die!" "Run away--!" Boys and girls, scream! "Don''t run! I will protect you~!" Marlene shouted! It''s a pity that it didn''t play the slightest role. The first-year school girls have been frightened. As for the masters, it is even worse, crying for fathers and mothers, and hating parents for giving them a leg! The formation is in chaos, it is impossible for Marlene alone to protect so many people. Being chased by NOVA, Pandora is okay and escapes quickly, but the defenders are miserable. They are basically chased by them, and they are divided! ... It''s raining! "I heard that NOVA appeared in T61!" Xifeng said worriedly. "Let''s also go to support... Hey, Xi Feng, look..." Tisie was halfway through, and immediately pointed to the sky and cried out in surprise. "Missile? Is there someone on it?" Other students also noticed that there was a person standing on the missile, like an immortal driving a flying sword. It would be difficult to pull the wind like this without paying attention! "That''s the teacher..." Xi Feng said blankly, the only man in the world who can use missiles as a''skateboard''!'') Reference 1371 Chapter 0056 save Marlene, tear NOVA with bare hands Seeing the younger students being harvested by NOVA, Marlene felt helpless. She could only play a procrastinating role. Seeing that she had been completely reduced to loose sand and escaped for her own lives, she shouted hoarsely: "Keep well...formation...please! " Dealing with NOVA, there is still a chance to survive, if you escape like this, most of them will die! At this moment, two S-type NOVA suddenly appeared in the direction of the dominator and Pandora''s escape! "Ahhhhh~~!" The scream suddenly sounded!The first-year Pandoras saw that the situation was not good, and immediately ran towards the flank. Where can they care for the master? As for the''surviving'' dominators, they bumped into two S-type NOVAs at once!As a result, large swaths of blood spattered up, people''s heads rolled, and the sky was howling! "Marlene--!" Ingrid arrived and saw this scene, without thinking, rushed down the cliff! "I really..." Marlene said with a voice she could hear, turning her sad face, she really did her best, the fluorescence on her body dimmed, and the time for Pandora''s mode was up! "No--!" Ingrid cried out in pain, but it was too late. Should you watch her close friend die? Just when Marlene has given up, Ingrid is desperate! It''s about to die!Suddenly a missile, spraying a fiery tail, plunged into NOVA''s body! boom--! There was a big explosion in an instant, NOVA moved back slightly, and Marlene also escaped the fate of being cut in half! At the same time, a figure fell into the sky and fell right by Marlene''s side! "Almost missed... the speed of this missile is slower than expected!" Ji Tengchuan patted the dust on his clothes and said with emotion. "Teacher? I''m not dreaming, am I?" Ma Lin couldn''t believe that the teacher stepped on a missile to save her? 1062 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1062 "Ma Lin! Your body is overloaded! Drink this medicine! Next, it is the teacher''s SHOWTIME!" Ji Tengchuan handed the red medicine to Ma Lin, gently. "Teacher..." Ma Lin''s moved tears flowed down, she squeezed the bottle cap, and poured the red medicine down! "Teacher, be careful behind..." Ingrid, seeing NOVA''s arm turned into a light segment, drew back unsuspectingly, facing NOVA''s teacher, and reminded loudly. Ji Tengchuan''s face was indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard it. The next moment, his body was pumped up high, and then countless''lights'' bombarded him! boom--! When it fell to the ground, a big hole burst out, and a lot of rubble flew up! "Teacher..." Ingrid and Marlene burst into tears. At this moment, they felt their hearts were broken. The teacher was dead? It is impossible to survive being hit by NOVA like this!Marlene grabbed the stone with her hand, trying to rescue the teacher, even if she saw the last... But at this moment, the gravel pit emits a purple light, one, two, three...ten thousand, the stone slowly floats, Ji Tengchuan crosses his chest, his body reveals a dazzling purple light! "Sorry! The teacher''s waywardness makes you worry about Marlene and Ingrid!" Ji Tengchuan is like a god of war, Yin Jun''s face is tender, and the light on his body makes Ingrid and Marlene as if bathed in the sun. , Very comfortable! "Crack!" Ji Tengchuan pushed his neck with one hand, making a bone explosion, then calmly looked at NOVA, and sneered: "Your attack is really weak! You can''t even tickle me! That''s it! What''s your use?" Just as Ji Tengchuans voice fell, in the astounding eyes of the second daughter and Pandora who rushed there, the floating debris around them shot out like bullets, bombarding NOVA''s body in the icy field! NOVA, which could not even be destroyed by a nuclear bomb, was completely smashed under the attack of the gravel, pierced through hundreds of holes, and the core was shattered and crashed down! Ingrid and the others were completely stunned, and the extremely powerful NOVA was beaten to death by the gravel controlled by the teacher! If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they must think the world is crazy! "There are two more! It''s time to move your hands!" Ji Tengchuan grabbed his hands in the direction of the two NOVAs. The two S-shaped NOVAs seemed to be caught by an invisible hand and dragged over! "Frozen Domain!" In order not to make his students feel uncomfortable, Ji Tengchuan expanded the frozen domain, not only neutralizing the S-type NOVA, but also anti-freezing them! "Kill so many! How do you cook it?" Ji Tengchuan looked around, the whole mountain forest, because of NOVA''s crazy hunting and heavy rain, the earth has been dyed red, and there are corpses with broken arms everywhere, like hell ! "Then let me dismantle you a little bit!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said, after speaking, he squeezed one of NOVA''s arms, and then pulled and tore... Ji Tengchuan did what he said. In less than two minutes, an S-shaped NOVA was completely torn by his hands. The''parts'' in one place were finally dug out and crushed with bare hands! Another S-type NOVA showed a panic of mental fluctuations, and the body trembled and trembled slightly, but unfortunately it was firmly suppressed by the ice field! If NOVA could speak, he would definitely shout: Devil! "NOVA is afraid...?" Marlene also noticed. Is NOVA conscious? "Time is a bit tight! You have good luck..." Ji Tengchuan swiped the knife with his hand, and the sound of puff puff sounded. Within a minute, NOVA was hacked to death alive! "..." The crow was silent, Pandoras all looked at Sichuan dumbfounded, and they even dismantled two S-type NOVAs with bare hands. Is the teacher really a human? "Don''t look at me like this... I don''t want to be treated as a monster!" Ji Tengchuan clapped his hands and looked at the girls. Monster, cant describe you anymore, teacher!The girls are unable to spit out, so much shock to them today! The rescue team and the medical team arrived later. The other three teams also came to help. Seeing the tragic "scenario", even the second-year Pandora vomited a lot. All the first-year faces were sent back to school with haggard and frightened faces. It takes a long period of''psychological counseling'' to get out of the shadow of fear! The loss was quickly counted. This time, due to the sudden attack of three S-type NOVAs, Pandora in the second and first grades lost more than forty people, and the masters led by the fourth team were almost dead. Even if you survived by chance, you will be hit hard and you will not be able to act as a shackle anymore. In general, this time in the first grade, almost one-fifth of the staff has been cut, and the worse news is that the dimensional impact of S-type NOVA is not the last time. It was only three years later, and the major survival crisis of mankind once again came to the table!'') Reference 1372 Item 0057 The Xiubalier headquarters in the United States! High-level representatives and parliamentarians of various countries are holding emergency parliaments and consultations! "Everyone, very bad news! The ninth NOVA shock, only three years after the previous one, does this indicate that NOVA will have a decisive battle with us humans? Now everyone has their own opinions and opinions, and there are countermeasures!" Xiu The commander-in-chief of Ballyer, Rados Vandorham, said solemnly. "In the case of a decisive battle, it may not be necessary. Although the time has been shortened to 3 years compared to eight years, there are only three S-type NOVAs this time, and there is no R-type participation! It may be a tentative attack!" A congressman optimistically said. Many people nodded their heads! Things do not seem to be as crisis as imagined! "I don''t think so much! This time if someone didn''t solve the three S-type NOVAs at once, the entire Tokyo and half of Japan would be destroyed! We don''t have a second hero and Ye!" a black-haired representative retorted. These foreigners, dare to feel that NOVA didn''t show up at their own door, standing and talking could not hurt! "By the way, that person is Xijie''s teacher! If that kind of power can be obtained..." A congressman said with a greedy expression. Everyone here knows the news. Someone can tear the S-shaped NOVA with bare hands. Mastering this power, do we still need to worry about the threat of NOVA? "Do you want to die?" Several representatives gave a cold look and threatened. "This is for all mankind... Even if you represent the VS (VESTMENTSYSTEM) [Holy Cloth System] consortium, you shouldn''t hide that kind of power privately! To survive the difficulties for mankind together is our purpose of Xiu Baliye! "The blond congressman stood upright and slapped the table! "It''s a pity that we don''t have that kind of power!" The representative of Chuan said with a sneer. "You are opening your eyes and talking nonsense!" The blond congressman is so angry, can humans tear NOVA with bare hands?Go lie to you! "Enough! What I want is an immediate solution! Not to listen to your noise!" Ladaus slammed a punch on the table and shouted. Why didn''t he know that the one with non-human power? But that is more dangerous than NOVA. It is not easy for them to touch. The point is that he can''t bet, and the real power behind Xiubalier will not allow him to mess around! Seeing Radous who was full of anger, the other congressmen and representatives closed their mouths sadly! "If the period of NOVA''s invasion becomes three years, then what we lack now is the number of Pandoras!" A congressman reconciled and pointed out the key!Although the mysterious teacher is very strong, it is not something they can direct. Pandora can rely on now! "But the biggest problem now is that Pandora''s fitness rate is declining year by year! If we can''t figure out an effective way, nothing else, consumption can consume us to death!" "I heard that there is a private research institute in Alaska. They are studying the ability of ordinary girls to fight NOVA!" "You are talking about Dr. Ohara! I won''t agree with this plan!" Gengo, who had been silent watching the show, suddenly objected. "Why?" There were puzzled expressions all around! This research is great. If ordinary girls can have the power of Pandora, then the problem of''sources'' will be solved, and humans will have the capital that NOVA can consume! "Because I can''t believe in a person who was expelled from the institute!" Gengo said unceremoniously. Gengo possesses great energy in Xiubaliye. As soon as he said this, the E-Pandora project could only be temporarily shelved!After all, they have to rely on Dr. Yuango''s knowledge and research to get through the sadness! At the end of the discussion, the representatives and congressmen reached a''consensus'' to increase research and funding investment in the Genettix School to enhance Pandora''s combat effectiveness! How the senior management decided to discuss the discussion did not have the slightest impact on the lives of ordinary people. However, Ji Tengchuan, who was in the college, knew the content of the meeting, but also smiled blankly and ignored it! ... time flies! In a blink of an eye, another year passed!Sawato Isuzu was appointed as the CEO of the group established by Sichuan, becoming one of the richest women in the world! Ji Tengchuan also enjoys all the skills and training methods Pandora should master. Basically in the second half of the second grade, the whole class has become the strongest existence in the whole Xijie, even the first-year seniors are not them. Opponent! After entering the third grade, it is natural to elect the president of the student union. It is incredible that Xifeng defeated Elizabeth by an absolute advantage by voting and became the president of the schools student union! 1063 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1063 ... Blue sky and white clouds! The environment is elegant, in front of a very clean tombstone, a young man put down a bunch of flowers, suddenly felt something, turned his head and looked into the distance! "Sister?" The boy saw a gentle smile, blurted out, wiped his eyes in disbelief, and found that there was no one under the tree! "Sure enough... it''s an illusion, my sister is no longer there! I''m going towards my goal too!" The young man gave a wry smile and walked firmly towards the helicopter, which was specially to pick him up. After the helicopter took off, there was a twist on the empty lawn, revealing a beautiful girl! "Hezai, I''m sorry! Sister can''t come out to see you now!" He Ye apologized as he looked at the distant helicopter and muttered to himself, hoping that Chuan could take care of his brother a little bit. ... After the plane landed on Xijie, Xifeng and Tiqian''s followers took Hezai to the principal to report! The three of them passed through the corridor, and suddenly there was a loud explosion. A young girl was kicked in and hit the wall, vomiting blood! "Huh?" Kazuya was obviously the first time he saw it, and he cried out in surprise! Whoosh! The golden light drifted by, and Satilesa walked to the girl with a sharp blade, ready to give the final blow! "Sister...You really are still alive..." He Zai saw the look in Satilesa''s eyes, back view, and hairstyle, overlapping her with the older sister in his memory, yelled happily, and rushed forward desperately! "Classmate Hezai, it''s dangerous..." Seeing Hezai''s actions, Xi Feng paled, and hurriedly cried out! "It''s over..." Tish couldn''t bear to see the next scene! How brilliant is Satilesa, when he saw a young man rushing forward, without even thinking about it, he stabs his backhand and makes a splash of blood! Kazuya fell down without a thought, why didn''t he want to understand why the gentle''sister'' would give him a knife instead of a gentle hug?'') Reference 1373 Chapter 0058 He Zai Entrance, Xi Feng''s Advice Satilesa looked at the young man in a pool of blood with no expression on her face, her eyes were puzzled. Seeing that the clothes should be the school''s governor, why did she rush over to attack her inexplicably? "It''s very risky...Thank you for the mercy of Satilai!" Xi Feng checked Kazuya''s injury. He was stabbed at the collarbone. It was not cut on the artery. It was not fatal! "Nothing! He didn''t touch me..." Satila said indifferently. In combat mode, it is very rare for her to be merciful! "Sure enough, it is forbidden to contact the queen. If you don''t touch it, you will be stabbed. If you encounter it, you will be cut a thousand times?" Tician secretly vomited and looked at the new transfer student sympathetically. She is also a transfer student, does she have an antagonism with the transfer student? "Then I will take him to the medical room first!" Xi Feng said nervously! "Wait a minute!" Satilesa stopped Sivon. "Ok?" "Bring her there too!" Satila pointed at the girl leaning on the wall. "She doesn''t need to go to the hospital for her injuries, right?" Ti Qian whispered. "puff--!" "what--!" As soon as Tisie''s voice fell, Satilesa cut it down mercilessly, and at the same time the girl screamed and fainted completely! "I need it now!" Satilesa finished speaking and turned to leave! "..." Xi Feng and Ti Qian looked speechless, but it is normal, after all, the rules of the carnival are like this, they will also cut it off. ... [Notice: The second year carnival ends, and the queen won the first place without any suspense!Second place: Ganesha Rolando, third place: Audrey Deval... "Sure enough, it''s the same again! The school''s carnival time record was almost refreshed!" "Yeah! Who is that idiot who suddenly rushed out to make trouble?" "Perhaps it would have broken the record without him!" "That idiot may have been killed!" The first-year students discussed and looked at the screen. Kazuna didn''t know that he has become a big celebrity in the school-a big idiot! After coming out of the infirmary, Kazuya looked very worried, and put an enlarged version of band-aid on his neck! ... Principal room! "That... I''m sorry, because something happened, I''m late! I am Kazuya Aoi! I hope I can become the master!" Kazuna looked at the kind middle-aged nun in front of him, embarrassed. "Welcome, Classmate Aoi Kazuya! I''m Sister Margaret, the principal!" The principal introduced himself, and then said, "Uh...it is said that you are Aoi Kazuya''s younger brother, right! We sincerely welcome you to join! " "Thank you!" Kazuya said excitedly. "Before you come, I believe you have a certain understanding of Genettix Academy. We are here to train fighters against NOVA! I hope you can become an excellent master! You have to work hard! Classmate Hezai !" Margaret encouraged, like a mother to her son, gentle and kind! "I... will work hard!" Kazaya felt the welcome from the principal and immediately said happily. "Next, you can ask Xifeng if you don''t understand!" Margaret handed over the rest of the explanation work to Xifeng. As the principal, she still has many things to deal with! ... As soon as he came out of the principal''s office, Kazuya found that the students around him looked strange when they saw him, as if he was regarded as a disaster star! Xifeng and Ti Qian led Kazak and explained the history and humanities of the academy, but Kazak obviously didn''t put his mind on this, just out of courtesy, huh! "President Fei Achard... can you ask, why everyone thinks my eyes are... so..." Kazuki finally couldn''t help asking, because all the classmates seemed to keep away from him along the way, even if he No matter how little white, it feels wrong! "How do you say? Because of the collision with classmate Zai, Satilai easily won the first place, but she did not refresh the carnival''s shortest time record! However, I still want to thank you!" Xi Feng said with a smile. "Why?" Kazuya was taken aback and asked in a puzzled way. "Because the president is the holder of the school carnival record!" Tissy explained with a smile. "Ah, that was a long time ago, and now everyone has grown up!" Xi Feng pouted, cutely, just like the lady next door! Kazuya is obviously completely unclear, this lovely president, but Pandora is the strongest in the school, it should not be the strongest''monster'' in the world! "Um... I really want to mess with her, I don''t know how to find the senior sister, I want to apologize to her..." Kazaya put forward his own thoughts! 1064 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1064 Xifeng and Tishian looked at each other, and immediately took a step forward, putting their hands on Kazunaris shoulders, and in a threatening tone, solemnly said: "Never do stupid things, classmate Aoi Kazuna! To some extent, you have already been with her. I have formed a beam, and I will''attack'' her! Take advantage of her~! Oh my God~ it''s terrible!" "No... I''m not going to attack her..." Kazuki was also very frightened by the president''s surprised expression! "Do you know? How do other people call her in school? Never touched by boys [No contact with the queen], Genettix''s strongest SS-level queen! Extremely cold witch!" Xi Fengyi The face was afraid of Dao, and said the matter was extremely terrifying and serious! "It is forbidden to contact the queen?" Kazuya couldn''t understand at all, what does this mean! "Yes, when she was in the first grade, a boy touched her hand and was marked as disabled for life...not only that, there are at least a dozen masters who have suffered her brutality and abuse... It caused an unhealable psychological trauma...So, as the president, classmate Kazuya, I will give you a piece of advice from the senior sister, hurry up and transfer!" Xi Feng solemnly said, with a completely good expression for you! "...!? (O) Ah!!!" Kazai''s forehead dripped with cold sweat, weakly said: "But...I just transferred to school!" "Life is the most important thing, classmate Hezai, listen to the persuasion of the senior sister, leave Xijie! Otherwise you may be killed by the cruel queen!" Xifeng tirelessly said! At this moment, Tissy who was beside her turned pale and tugged Xifeng''s sleeves. Xifeng said that she was very engaged. When she saw Satilai coming oncoming, she stepped back in shock! "Don''t just talk ill of others, you will grow up!" Satilesa came over, ignoring Kazuya, patted Xifeng on the shoulder, and left!'') Reference 1374 Chapter 0059 God Without Moon Ya, Hiiragi Kaho "Don''t just talk ill of others, you will grow up!" Satilesa came over, ignoring Kazuya, patted Xifeng on the shoulder, and left! "Satillai-senpai..." Kazuya shouted immediately, he was completely ignored, and he stepped forward, trying to grab Satila''s wrist! "Papa!" A loud slap in the face! With a nice sound, he fell to the ground, covering his face, already swollen, tearful, as if he had suffered a great grievance! "What the hell are you doing! He''s just a transfer student who doesn''t know anything!" Xi Fengjiao shouted, seeing Hezai being beaten, she felt very sad, after all, she was his little aunt! "That''s why I''m being merciful!" Satila said without looking away! "Also, transfer student, give you a piece of advice, don''t approach me anymore! Next time...I don''t know what to do!" Satilai''s eyes showed a cold warning, and then she turned away in a cool manner. go with! "It''s risky!" Xi Feng patted his plump chest, feeling lingering. "Why? President!" He Zai looked at Xi Feng with tears in his eyes. He didn''t say much about his appearance, but he wouldn''t be disgusting, right? "In short, you have to remember! Don''t get close to her anymore!" Xi Feng thought about it and still didn''t tell the truth, and warned again. "But... I just want to apologize..." Kazuna looked disappointed. ... office! Ji Tengchuans computer screen showed Aoi Kazuya''s information, and he smiled lightly: "Is it finally here?" "You seem to care about him!" Yisuna said curiously. After all, it was the first time she saw Chuan interested in new students. "No, he is He Ye''s younger brother!" Ji Tengchuan said. "Need special attention?" "No need! As long as you make sure that he won''t die, don''t worry about the others!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head. If he hadn''t had any relationship with Ye and replaced him with other male pig''s feet, he would have killed him a long time ago! As for Satilai, he didn''t worry at all. Without He Ye''s mark, Satila couldn''t possibly have a good impression of Hezai. How could it be possible for Heza to dig the corner of the LOLI development? ... School rooftop! Kazuya casually looked at the surrounding buildings, remembering the two meetings with Satila-senpai, one with a hatchet and one slap in the face! Although the slap was much lighter than his hatchet, it undoubtedly gave him a bigger blow! "Sure enough, not every elder sister is very gentle~!" He Zai said with a sense of loss. "Oh yo! Are you here alone? Very lonely!" The enchanting voice passed into Kazaks ears, and he turned his head subconsciously and saw a blue-haired shawl with a peach-faced woman, followed by San A handsome man is walking towards him. "Are you?" Kazuya asked subconsciously. "[Chastity Liberator]! God Wuyueya! The third grade senior sister!" Shen Wuyueya introduced herself with a smile, her eyes were watery, and she even showed the desire for possessiveness. This handsome schoolboy, she is more and more looking. like! "Okay...what a weird name!" He Zai doesn''t understand everything now. Under Xi Feng''s explanation, he understands that some powerful Pandoras will have their own unique nicknames, such as Satilesa-it is forbidden to contact the queen! "Not surprising! Senior sister wants to baptize with you!" "baptism?" "Yeah, it doesn''t matter if you just transfer students dont understand, the elder sister can teach you straightforwardly and become my partner! My younger brother of Shen Wu Yueya! How?" Shen Wu Yueya charmingly believes in her. The charm of this boy who doesn''t know anything has been fascinated? Kazuya finally understood a little bit. He looked at the three handsome men behind Shen Wu Yueya, weak and weak: "Just like them?" "Yes, they are both sisters'' younger brothers. You must live in harmony from now on!" Shen Wuyueya stroked Hezai''s face, stuck out her tongue, and licked it! "No need...I don''t want to be baptized by the senior sister..." Seeing Shen Wuyueya''s sorrow, Heza was so scared that he quickly pushed it away, then turned around and left! But obviously, Shen Wuyueya didn''t plan to let him go easily, and the three handsome men immediately surrounded Heza! "Insulted my Shen Wuyue! How do you want to leave?" Shen Wuyue''s charming face became gloomy! be rejected?For Shen Wuyueya, it was a great shame, and she suddenly became angry! "I''m just..." Kazuya hurriedly tried to argue, but he felt a pain in his abdomen, then his eyes went dark and he went back! "Carry him, let''s go!" Shen Wuyueya sneered coldly. Since the prey is in hand, then it is time to go back and enjoy it, there is no need to waste time here! ... "It''s not good, monitor!" a blond boy ran into the teacher with a panic and shouted. "What''s the matter? Arthur!" Hiiragi Kaho put down his pen and said. "Kazuya was taken away by the seniors! It''s the legendary [Dominator Hunter]!" Arthur hurriedly said. "You mean, that guy who was specifically looking for a baptism with a handsome guy! The bus that reclaimed the stigmata after getting tired of playing, and threw off the master?" Hiiragi Kaho exclaimed. The surrounding students also changed their expressions. To say that the most dangerous thing in the school is that it is forbidden to contact the queen, and the other is undoubtedly the super-shoe god Wu Yueya! A girl who doesn''t want to fight NOVA at all, and likes to play with handsome guys! "What to do? Squad leader!" Arthur has no idea. Although he has only met Hezai for less than a day, he feels that he is a good person and he can be regarded as a good friend! "The other party is a third-grade elder sister... It is impossible to save Kazuna with our strength! Now we must find a teacher or a student association for help!" Hiragashi Kaho said decisively. "Then let''s go find the teacher!" Arthur nodded, and the two came to the teacher''s office and found that the door was locked and there was no one inside, only the one next door was half closed! "Teacher, excuse me!" Hiragashi Kasui knocked on the door, and then pushed forward, and saw the man in suit and leather shoes with a book on his face, lying on the sofa sleeping! 1065 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1065 "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan picked up the book and saw Kasho Kasho, the monitor of the first grade class, and did not show his displeasure. "That''s it. There is a new transfer student in our class who was taken away by seniors..." Hiragashi Kasui blushed and said the matter roughly! Ji Tengchuan showed a weird expression on his face, dare to feel that without Satila, He Zai was really taken away by Shen Wu Yueya, as for what he could do with his toes.'') Reference 1375 Chapter 0060 He is not miserable, bad luck again and again Shen Wuyueya, born in a wealthy family, is super rich in her family, and unlike ordinary classmates, she has an independent branch to raise her "mianshou" in captivity for her enjoyment! Putting on a super revealing uniform, picking up the whip, smiling and looking at the tied up on the bed, his eyes showed the infinitely scared little white face Kazuya! "Brother, elder sister teaches you to play adult games! You will definitely fall in love with the feeling of ecstasy..." "Don''t..." Kazuya exclaimed in despair! It''s a pity that the sound insulation effect here is quite good, even if Kazun is called broken throat, it is impossible to spread outside. It is conceivable that the next''cruel'' training ceremony will happen! ... "Teacher, Shen Wuyueya''s house is that one!" Hiragashi Kasui pointed to a small villa! In the school, there are not only dormitories, but also high-end houses, but the accommodation conditions are a little harsher, and ordinary students will not be extravagant! "On the map, the markings are correct!" Ji Tengchuan nodded while looking at the tablet. "Teacher, let''s go and save Kazuya! I''m afraid..." Arthur urged anxiously. Now it has been more than two hours since Li Kazuya was''kidnapped''. In the meantime, maybe... "Classmate Arthur is right! Next, leave it to the teacher!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t dare anymore. In other words, he was with Ye''s brother, and he couldn''t die! Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and the iron fence blocking the front seemed to be cut off by a sharp blade, and took the lead and walked in! The three gods Wuyueya who were originally guarding the gate are sitting in the lobby, tasting red wine! "Where is Hezai?" Ji Tengchuan said with a touch of majesty when he came in. "Uh... it''s in the room!" The three masters, how could they not know Chuan, without any thought of blocking, pointed to the door respectfully. Ji Tengchuan didn''t embarrass them either. He walked to the door and just wanted to push away, when Shen Wuyueya''s angry voice came from the house! "It''s useless... I can''t hold on to it for three seconds... I''m blind! This face is so short, it won''t rotate even if I fight with some matches, this time my mother is at a loss!" Ji Tengchuan almost squirted it. Shen Wuyueya''s words were too damaging. He raped others, and still disliked them as short and fast?Give it back or not? "Let it go... I..." Kazai''s weak voice came from the room! "Huh -! I squeeze you dry, and then go out!" Shen Wu Yueya was dissatisfied with Kazuya to the extreme, thinking that she could feel a little more comfortable, but obviously, Kazuya seriously did not meet her requirements, except for her face ! After a few years, the school didn''t talk about it, plus the outside, she was about to practice a thousand people to cut, how can that deep Yunan skill be able to withstand this kind of junior brother like Kazuya? Then there was another scream! "Crunch!" The door was pushed open, Ji Tengchuan walked in! "It''s just right, this guy is too useless... er... Teacher, why are you?" Shen Wuyueya heard the sound, thinking that she was hungry and thirsty, and didn''t want to turn her head. Seeing Chuan walk in, her face turned pale. ! He Zai, who was originally sunny and lovely, now seems to have been sucked dry, with sunken eyes and a bloodless face. He describes it as haggard. I really doubt whether Shen Wuyueya has practiced some evil art of collecting yang and nourishing yin! "Help...I..." Kazuya''s vision was blurred. He only vaguely heard Shen Wu Yueya calling him a teacher, so he must have come to save himself, so he hurriedly asked for help! "Put your clothes on!" Ji Tengchuan frowned. "Yes!" There was a trace of loss in Shen Wuyueya''s eyes. With her own broken shoes, Mr. Chuan, how could she be eye-catching and dare not tempt her, she hurriedly put on her clothes! "Arthur, come in!" Ji Tengchuan called. Hiiragi Kasui blushed, knowing what was going on inside, but Arthur walked in and saw that his whole body was covered with welts, and he was almost exhausted. He was shocked! "Put him on your back, let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to stay in this room full of corrosive smells for another second, anyway, it''s okay! "Teacher, punishment..." Shen Wuyue Ya was uneasy, hesitated for a moment, and asked. "That''s school business!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly, in broad daylight, robbing boys, God Wuyueya''s morality has no lower limit! But obviously, teaching God Wuyueya this kind of thing, he has no interest at all, people are shameless, what else can you do? Beat her or kill? ... graduate School! Alize is reading the analysis of Kazuya''s materials! "How''s it going?" Yumi asked with concern, obviously not knowing that Kazun was in disaster! "I can only say that he is indeed He Ye''s younger brother!" "What do you mean?" "Pandora will implant the stigmata that has matured for more than a year and transfer it to a partner through retransplantation! The common sense organs with the boys will be activated! That is, the ERINBAR combination! "But what does this have to do with him?" Yumi asked puzzledly. "This information that originally belonged to Level A cannot be seen with my authority, so I used Chuan''s account to log in! This is Kazuya''s medical report! More than 30% of his bones are made up of stigmata!" Ai Liz said seriously. "Could it be that the stigmata...If this is the case, why did the government send him to Xijie? Does he know about his body and He Ye?" Yu Mei''s face changed slightly, and there seemed to be some conspiracy inside. "No, ordinary institutions can''t detect the stigmata! So... I''m afraid..." Aliz guessed, and stopped talking. After all, this belongs to the game of the upper level. She is just a teacher and can''t get involved. "Forget it, I will discuss this matter with Mr. Chuan!" Yumi said with a headache! ... Principal Margaret received the news that Heza had been given sex by Shen Wu Yueya, and he sighed inwardly, isn''t he suitable for Xijie? Swords first, then beaten, and now even the first night is gone, and only one day at school, how bad luck? What makes Margaret even more headache is that Kazuya is Gengo''s grandson, so he can easily let go of Shen Wuyue and it is difficult to explain, but how to punish? It is about the reputation of the Qingjing family. Once it spreads, the impact will be very bad. Moreover, the Shenwuyue family is not a soft persimmon! After much deliberation, Sister Margaret still picked up the phone, dialed Yuanwu''s landline, and talked to him as a grandpa, how to deal with it!'') Reference 1376 Chapter 0061 Lana, chance encounter Tibet Plateau! 1066 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1066 Sangding Temple! A pretty girl is half kneeling on the ground, listening to the teachings! "Go on a trip to the outside world! Lana! The goddess [Kunlun] who lives in your body''s name will guard you! Hope you can find... to guide your life! The destined person!" The old man''s voice is full of wisdom and vicissitudes of life. The girl asked. "Yes! Elder!" The girl lowered her head, concealing her excited expression, and worked hard for N years, and finally she can go to the outside world to play! ... Sigeneticus! First grade class! Yumi is telling the relevant knowledge about NOVA. With a glance, he sees the listless and wandering Kazuya in the back seat! Yumi was angry and angry about the misfortune of Kazuya, wishing to have a meal with the god Wu Yueya in the past, but the school did not punish God Wu Yueya, but gave a secret verbal warning and an agreement to keep it secret. book! As for the victim, Kazuya, who lay down in the hospital for three full days, his kidney loss was too severe, especially when the younger brother was brutally treated by the unreasonable god Wu Yueya for the first time. Whether he can stand up again in the future is a big deal. question mark! Of course, physical injury is nothing compared to spiritual trauma! Kazuya finally understood a truth, not every woman is as gentle as her sister, and now as long as she sees a girl of the royal sister type, she will avoid it like a tiger! "Kazuya classmate!" Yumi named. Kazuya is still in a daze, thinking about things, and thinking about the painful experience of being forced X by a girl... "Kazuya! The teacher called you!" Arthur stabbed Kazuya''s arm with a pen, and reminded in a low voice. "Ah...Ah...Don''t push me anymore..." Kazuki subconsciously yelled like a frightened bird, and then realized that this was a classroom, and he wanted to commit suicide in shame! All the female classmates around were shocked. Didnt you say that Kazuya-classmate was rescued safely? "Students, don''t mind, Kazuki was just a little frightened and didn''t fully recover!" The corner of Yumi''s mouth twitched. What terrible thing Kazaki was thinking about just now? "Oh oh~!" The students nodded, although they wanted to gossip, but the teacher, the monitor, Arthur and other teachers all came out to testify, and this''tender chicken'', Kazuya, was not forced by God Wu Yue Ya X , Everything is just a misunderstanding! ... After class, Yumi and Kazuya called out to the office! Kazuya has a deep vigilance towards Yumi in his eyes, the so-called once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of straw rope! "Hezai, your sister and Ye are very close companions to Zengjin, and I won''t hurt you!" Yumi said helplessly. He didn''t want to expose the relationship, but he didn''t let him be wary. How to enlighten him? "Are you sister''s friend?" When Kazuna heard it, he relaxed a lot! "Well, life will encounter all kinds of setbacks and hardships! If depression continues, it will be a poison. If it is used as a motivation to become stronger, then it will be a catalyst for your growth!" "But... it''s really scary... ooh..." Kazuya''s tears flowed down, his appearance was exceptionally lovely, what happened that day was like a nightmare, lingering! Yumi originally wanted to give him a hug and comfort, but, thinking that Kazuya is not young, he has tasted the forbidden fruit, and there are differences between men and women, so I can only pour him a cup of tea! "Let''s do it! I''ll take you off for three days. You can ask Hiiragi Kaho and Arthur to go to the new city to have fun and relax!" Yumi thought for a while, and Kazaki continued to stay in the class like this, absolutely not It''s better to let it go, maybe you can think about it! Will it never get worse? Kazuya has always been a good student and has never asked for a day off. I did not expect that after coming to Xijie, he suddenly changed from being a student to a scumbag! ... New city! Bang bang bang ! A girl in an exotic Tibetan costume clapped her hands and defeated a few gangsters who killed Matt! "Really, how come there are so many bad people in big cities?" The girl pouted her mouth, feeling a grunting belly, and sighed. After leaving the house, the outside world is indeed wonderful, but unfortunately, her The wallet was stolen! Just as the girl was thinking hard about how to solve the food problem, the [Kunlun] behind her suddenly became hot. She turned her eyes and saw that across the road, a young man also turned his head and looked at her! "The destined person? Love at first sight? Could it be him!?" The girl''s eyes lit up, she didn''t want to rush over! Ji Tengchuan basically has no courses now, and he has already taught everything that should be taught, so whenever he has time, he has the opportunity to return to the new city to accompany Naer or He Ye! As soon as I was about to go home, I felt a faint strange feeling on the back of my hand. Turning my head, I just saw a girl in Tibetan clothes rushing forward rashly! "Be careful--!" Ji Tengchuan reminded him when he saw a large truck hitting the girl. "Huh?" The girl was taken aback, with a loud backhand bang. The truck driver didn''t even have time to use the brakes. The front of the truck was dented by a white hand, and the windshield was broken! "Who on earth are you!" The driver was so frightened that he thought he was going to kill someone! "You suddenly rushed out like this, isn''t it?" The girl raked down! "?" The driver has nothing to say, and can only admit that he is unlucky. If the girl lay on the ground, it would be even more troublesome! "This is your car repair fee!" Ji Tengchuan dropped a few sheets worth 2,000 yen, holding the girl''s hand, and hurrying to leave before causing more crowds! Pandora is not a secret, especially in the new city, it is basically a household name, but it is definitely the first case that the girl in front of me is so different and does not follow the traffic rules! If every Pandora was like her, the new city people would not be able to live! "Why is I the wrong person?" The girl pouted. It was obvious that the man suddenly drove a strange car and almost ran into her, eh? "That''s because you ran the red light!" Ji Tengchuan explained with a headache. Don''t ask, he already knows who the other party is. The vitality girl Lana grew up in Tibet and didn''t understand city life and technology at all.'' noob''. "It turned out to be so...but why do I always think you are different from other people?" the girl asked curiously. "I should ask you this, right?" Guru~! The girl''s belly rang again in despair!'') Reference 1377 Chapter 0062 Guru~! The girl''s belly rang again in despair! "Hungry? I''m a treat!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. "It''s...no! It''s just that I haven''t eaten for two days! I have gone through assiduous practice! You don''t need to care about it!" The girl was embarrassed, and she insisted.Haven''t eaten for two days?How capable are you!? "I don''t want a girl to faint at my door!" Ji Tengchuan said speechlessly, this girl is really honest!Ramen shop!Ji Tengchuan ordered a bowl of ramen for Lana and himself! 1067 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1067 "How to eat this thing? Is that so?" Lana picked up the ramen and poured it all directly into her mouth! "..." Ji Tengchuan was stunned, this way of eating is too sturdy! "How does it taste? Miss Lana!" Ji Tengchuan asked with a twitching corner of his mouth. "Huh? The taste? It''s too fast, I didn''t taste it..." Lana lowered her head, embarrassed. "Give you mine too!" Ji Tengchuan pushed the untouched bowl of ramen in front of him and said to Lana. "You are such a good person..." Lana smiled gratefully, then picked up the fork and the spoon, and quickly stuffed the noodles into her mouth like rice! "Ahhh! It''s so comfortable! It tastes great! By the way, I am here to find someone destined! To share the power of [Kunlun Tears] with me!" Lana patted her belly and smiled Write. "Then you found it?" Ji Tengchuan asked calmly. "I think... this person may be you!" Lana blushed and said firmly. ... at the same time! Hiiragi Kaho and Arthur are hanging out with Heza! "Kazuya, shall we go to the movies?" Hiragashi Kaho suggested, finally coming out. If you don''t do anything, just go shopping, it''s boring! "Yes!" He Zai promised without even thinking about it. "I''m going to line up to buy tickets, monitor, you can stay here to accompany you!" Arthur finished and ran towards the theater. "Um... Kazuya, I want to go to the opposite side to buy some clothes..." Hiragashi Kaho pointed to the underwear shop opposite. "Squad leader, you go! I''m not a kid!" Kazuya blushed. "Thank you! Kazuya! On the street, just look around, don''t talk to strangers..." Hiragashi Kaho exhorted, and then headed towards the underwear shop in a hurry! "Hey..." He Zai showed a lonely loss in his eyes. Although Arthur and the squad leader treated him very well, he was very confused... "Brother! Are you alone here in a daze?" A young man with a scarf on his head, with his arm wrapped around Kaza, said with a smile. "Who are you? I don''t know you!" He Zai was slightly dull, with an expression of error on his face. "When you look at you, you know that this is your first time in Xindu! I have a place that suits people like you!" said the leader enthusiastically. "No, I''m waiting for someone here!" Although Kazuki is noob, he is not stupid. After experiencing Shen Wu Yueya, his vigilance has greatly increased, even though the opponent is male! "Come on... Don''t be polite with me, I will inform the companion you are waiting for!" The young man pulled and pulled, pushing Hezai into the alley! "Please let me go, I''m not interested in what you said, and I still want to go to the movies!" Kazuya slapped off the hand of the bad young man, a little angrily. "Cut--! I said how you trampled on other people''s kindness! But it hurt our hearts deeply! Give the money as a trauma cost to comfort my soul!" The bad face of the leader suddenly became cold, and the surrounding boys did not Come up with kindness! "I don''t have money... I won''t give it to you if I have money!" Kazuya insisted. "What? Boy, I''ll be polite to you, and you will open a dyeing workshop! How dare you be so arrogant?" He Zai''s face was punched with a bad lead! Then the other three little brothers went up with punches and kicks, and Kazuya hugged his head and wailed! "Damn, there''s nothing on him except a card!" A little brother searched Hezai and suddenly cursed. "I''m paralyzed! You really have no money! You don''t have any money, why are you out for shopping?" The leader kicked and kicked, and was so angry that the card was not a bank card at first glance. I thought it was a big fat card. Sheep, I didn''t expect that a dime was not blackmailed. "Take his clothes off for me, let''s go!" The old man said coldly. Ji Tengchuan didnt know, because of his cutting the beard, the scene where the beauty rescued Xiaobai did not appear. When Heza was discovered, he was naked and injured. He died in a faint in the alley, scaring Arthur and Hiiragi Kasui quickly. Sent back to school! ... Principal room! Margaret had a headache. This time Kazuya was beaten badly. Six ribs were kicked off, and her calf was broken. She originally let him go out to relax, but she secretly agreed to it, but as a result, she was beaten as soon as she went out. Robbed! "Principal, I''m sorry, it''s all because of us..." Hiragashi lowered his head to admit his mistake. "It''s not to blame you! No one wants this kind of thing to happen!" Margaret will not shirk the responsibility to the first-year students. After all, people absent from school to accompany Hezai out to play, it is very interesting! "Tuk tu tu-!" Knocking on the door! "Come in!" Margaret said. The door opens!Ji Tengchuan walked in, followed by Lana! "Principal, she is a transfer student from Tibet!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Lana and introduced. "Oh, wait a minute! Let me see!" Margaret clicked on the digital screen. As expected, Lana''s information popped up, and she had been notified from Tibet. They meant that she naturally hoped that Lana could be in the West. Jie found the''right'' master! "What''s the matter with you two?" Ji Tengchuan only noticed at this time that Hiiragi Kasui and Arthur, with their heads down, seemed to have made some mistake! "Teacher, because of our negligence, Kazuki was robbed by social ills!" Arthur said bitterly. "Social ills? Are you out?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback. He Zai seemed to have just been discharged from the hospital! "And I was seriously injured..." Hiiragi Kaho added in a low voice. Asi!Isn''t Kazuya the hero?It''s fine if you can''t get a girl, but fortunately, there is a good backup friend Arthur, but why is it so unlucky? Ji Tengchuan was unconscious, it was all because of his cross-cutting, which caused Heza to be frustrated again and again. This time, it was more serious, and he was almost beaten to death by several social gangsters!'') Reference 1378 Chapter 0063 competition?Tenth NOVA shock Principal Margaret, this time he decisively gave Heza a long semester holiday. There is no way, but now Heza''s mental state is very unstable! If something really shines in the West, they will face the anger of Dr. Gengo. Although they hope that Kazuya can become the''strongest'' master, it is basically impossible right now! He Zai went home before Xijie for a week, and he was seriously injured. This time, Gengo seemed to have acquiesced. Although his grandson was disappointed and disappointed, he cared more about his grandson''s life! Lana became a second-year student after she entered Xijie and was divided into a class with Satila. Of course, on the first day, as the No. 2 in the class and the second-grade Ganesha decisively jumped out. , Let the new students set their position! As a result, the two were beaten up and almost lost because of carelessness, which made her very faceless! Trouble with Lana every day! Satilai is also very distressed recently, because there is one more "shameless" tablemate. Ming Ming was originally hers alone. I didn''t expect that after entering the school, there would be so many competitors, and most of them were senior sisters. Rumor has it that some teachers are too! Satilai, who knew she couldn''t fight for the time being, pretended not to see it, but now a new transfer student also robbed her, which made her intolerable! "Country girl! You have to figure it out, Brother Chuan belongs to me! Don''t always pester your brother, it will make him very troubled!" Satila muttered angrily, hitting the elbow sitting next to him. Na! "Dabo girl! You should recognize the status quo! He is my destined prince charming! You can be your sister with peace of mind, if you can, I will let you be a concubine!" Lana snorted. , Not afraid of Satila at all! 1068 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1068 "Damn it! Are you looking for a fight?" Satila said angrily. "Do you think I would be afraid of you?" Lana said indifferently. "I don''t want to bully you!" Satilai thought about it or gave up''hanging'' Lana. With her strength, Lana is not enough! Indeed, Lana is very strong, better than Ganesha, but don''t forget that Ganesha is in her hands, it can''t hold three rounds at all, and it''s too violent, my brother will definitely be angry! The bell rings after class! Lana and Satila got up together, they pushed me and squeezed, and they came to Chuan''s office together, and then went to the restaurant with Chuan from left to right! ... "Cut--! The recent second grade has become more and more presumptuous!" Atiyah narrowed his eyes and said very upset. "Speaking of which, it''s the country girl who can clean up! But it doesn''t make much sense!" Arnet didn''t pay attention to the very nervous Lana. Whether it is beauty or figure, his competitiveness is not very strong! "Maybe we can make them succumb through friendship duel~!" Cleo thought for a while and suggested. "Are you sure to beat Satila?" Atiyah raised her brows and asked. "Uh...it''s difficult. So far, no one has allowed Satile to exert all his strength! Unless Elizabeth takes the shot herself!" Cleo thought for a while and shook his head. At present, no one is sure about Satile''s strength. It would be ashamed to propose any friendly match if it gets hanged! "That''s impossible!" Atiyah sighed, but smiled in her heart. The teacher still owes her a condition! ... A month later, Ji Tengchuan received a call just after he had sex with Ye He! "Hey! Yumi, what''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan asked, calling him at night, this is the first time! "Kun Chuan, the recent dimension has frequently interfered, you should know!" Yumi''s voice came over the phone. "Huh! What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan answered. "It may reach the tipping point tonight! The location is in the jurisdiction of East Genettix!" Yumi''s voice was eager. "I understand!" Ji Tengchuan knew that this call was meant by the principal Margaret. "Go early and return early" and Ye gently kissed, Chuan''s lips were full of love. "Relax, it''s not a big deal!" Ji Tengchuan chuckled, put on his clothes, and rushed to the college! ... At this moment, the siren sounded loudly in East Genettix!All Pandora and the masters are preparing! And at the Shubaliye headquarters in the United States, the faces of the congressmen are hard to see the extreme. One year, this time is one year apart. Is NOVA really going to destroy mankind? The big screen flashed, and the satellite captured the picture. There were a total of four S-type NOVAs. In terms of number, only one more than the ninth time! "Huh..." Many congressmen breathed a sigh of relief. "What are you lucky in? Although there are only four stations, it is definitely not so easy to deal with for Dong Genettix!" Radus said with a serious expression. Xijie has Ji Tengchuan''s monster, but Dongjie doesn''t! "Then let Xijie support Dongjie and combine the power of the two schools, and it should be possible to securely win four NOVA!" a member of the Diet suggested. "Well, let''s take a look at the situation first. If Dongjie cannot defeat the four NOVAs, he will immediately order Xijie to support them! At the same time, the regular Xiubalier army will also send a team to prevent accidents!" Radus thought. After a while, deal with Tao in the most secure way. ... Xijie!Command! As soon as the door opened, Ji Tengchuan walked in. The principal, Yumi, Alize, and other teacher observers were all there. On the screen, a NOVA shot was playing, and all the helicopters were destroyed! "Chuan, you are here!" Yumi greeted. "Well, how is the situation?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the big screen, the number is four! "Very not optimistic! With Dongjie''s strength, it is difficult to wipe out the four S-type NOVA!" Alize said with a solemn expression! "Let''s take a look first, Dong Jie has the world''s top five Dongzhi speed!" Margaret''s expression is also heavy, her face is worried, she has a feeling that this time NOVA is coming, it is not easy! Soon in the screen, a large number of Pandora appeared, besieging the target 1, and the armor was broken in an instant, and finally the heart core was destroyed and the strongest East God came quickly! In everyone''s opinion, when 100% of the NOVA can be successfully wiped out, the East God Speed ??missed and was knocked into the air! "How could it be... she equipped with the Saint Cloth system should have five times the speed..." Yumi cried out inconceivably, and the others were also dumbfounded. Only Chuan remained indifferent.'') Reference 1379 Chapter 0064 NOVA''s New Ability "Beep--!" A harsh alarm! "Detected a high-energy response inside Target 1..." a female teacher reported, turning her face in horror. "Could it be..." Margaret looked at NOVA on the screen, her expression changed! The dazzling light was released from NOVA''s heart. In an instant, an area of ??light was covered, and the next moment, there was a loud explosion and instantly turned into a sea of ??fire! "NOVA releases a laser?" Aliz''s eyelids twitched, incredible. "This is the first time...NOVA is getting stronger!" Yumei looked very solemn. Not only did NOVA''s attack time be greatly shortened, but also a stronger presence appeared. "Ms. Chuan, what do you think of this NOVA?" Principal Margaret asked Chuan, turning his eyes to Chuan. "Just so-so! If you don''t understand it, it''s true that you will suffer a big loss!" Through the big screen, Ji Tengchuan was asked how NOVA came, and I don''t know how many young girls were killed in it! Didi! "A message from the headquarters: Xijie is required to dispatch support immediately!" "Kun Chuan!" Yumi looked at him nervously. "I see. I will let Yisuna and Sawadu Isuzu go together. With them, the problem won''t be big!" Ji Tengchuan knew that Margaret couldn''t refuse the orders from the headquarters, even if Pandora went all the way. Fighting hard with NOVA can only make Pandoras bite the bullet, after all, this is their duty! In particular, the energy output power of that beam exceeds 20 gigawatts, which is more than three times the power of the mothership-class electronic gun. The third grade, ranked after 50, will be affected and will definitely die! Only Isuzu and Suina can fight hard! "There is a new situation..." The screen picture became clear, and the picture was horrible. Everywhere was the body of the Dominator and Pandora, and some Pandora was severely injured and screamed. Although I can''t hear it, it is definitely tearing. The kind of heart and lung! "The one who is still standing is the East God Speed!" Ji Tengchuan stared at the determined and unyielding girl on the screen! "Yeah! The adaptation rate of that girl Yinghen is 90%, which is the highest and the best so far!" Margaret nodded and stared at the screen unblinkingly! 1069 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1069 NOVA launched a new attack. Unlike the previous tearing slashes, the number of NOVA''arms'' are now more and thinner, as if they were evolved specifically to capture them, and they suddenly entangled the speed of the East! "Not good... The Saint Cloth System... is actually being eroded..." Cathy exclaimed, struggling for a moment, and glanced at the data on the left side of the guard wall. At the same time, Dongjie was in a mess, because Pandora, who had just survived the''laser'', was absorbed by NOVA one by one, and the screens were lost one by one, dimming! "Chuan, what''s the situation?" Margaret asked Ji Tengchuan, her eyes turned to Ji Tengchuan. "Erosion, assimilation! Essentially, Pandora''s power comes from NOVA, this time it is really difficult!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "Does that mean..." Alize''s expression changed! "The situation is not that bad, as long as a little precaution will not make it easy to succeed!" Ji Tengchuan comforted. "Our troops have arrived in East Genettix! We are ready to deploy! We are ready to attack at any time!" Yumei will report on the situation of the troops going to support. Dudududu!The harsh sound!The hearts of everyone present are tight! "The target disappears, all tracking systems lose their response!" On the big screen, the original NOVA of the four stations moving to Dongjie disappeared strangely~! "What the hell is going on?" Everyone stared at the screen dumbfounded. Is NOVA invisible? "Turn on the global tracking system and scan!" Without Margaret''s order, the headquarters of Xiubalier had already started searching, and there was no result. The four S-type NOVAs seemed to have evaporated out of thin air! "Buzzing--!" Xijie, the alarm sounded suddenly! "What? Appeared in our Xijie? How is this possible?" Putting down the phone, Yumi looked astonished. As soon as the screen turned, four directions of the buildings near the Xijie Academy appeared, and indeed there was a NOVA each. It seemed that they should be the four that were just about to attack Dongjie! "Let the team supporting Dongjie return quickly!" Yu Mei immediately ordered. "To understanding!" "But I''m afraid the time is too late!" Aliz looked at the four NOVA surrounded by the screen, with an unsightly face. "It may also be a feint!" Principal Margaret suddenly unexpectedly said. "The principal seems to know something inside!" Ji Tengchuan knows what Xijie hides in the ground. This is also the capital of mankind to resist the NOVA attack-Maria Lancelot! "The past NOVA seemed to have been searching for something and constantly moving! The longest stay time was observed to be 5 hours and 37 minutes. Beyond this time, dimensional compression would cause a spontaneous explosion! It was like a mark left by their search! Margaret said helplessly, she didn''t want to talk about these things, especially in the presence of Chuan! But now there is no way. The academy is at its weakest time. If you want to defeat NOVA, you may need to do it by Sichuan. Moreover, NOVA has appeared in Japan several times. This was originally an extremely strange thing! "In other words, their purpose was originally us, not Dongjie!" Yumi solemnly said. "Well, until now, I hope Mr. Chuan can help us!" Margaret pleaded. "No problem, but I want to see the remains of Maria Lancelot!" Ji Tengchuan made his request!Margaret thought for a while, nodded and agreed: "No problem!" Now, Margaret has nothing to do. If Chuan really has any purpose, she can''t stop it. It''s better to be generous! "Principal, please let me and Alize lead the attack!" Yumi asked for a fight. "Well! You must be careful, this time NOVA is not easy!" Margaret reminded him, and then issued a mobilization order! "The first alert posture! The first alert posture! Notify all Pandoras and healers in the school, please equip Pandora with enhanced weapons, and the masters will gather in the auditorium after they are ready for battle clothes!" The Pandoras who were preparing to rest in the entire college all gathered in the college hall as quickly as possible, fully equipped, waiting for orders!'') Reference 1380 Chapter 0065: Enemy Pandora, Not Interested The armored car drove to the blocking position! Alize led the fourth grade team and immediately entered the distance to attack NOVA! "Lightning weapon, unfold!" Aliz''s eyes sharpened, she hasn''t been on the battlefield for a long time, but she never stopped exercising! The other fourth-grade Pandoras are also ready to go, waiting for an order, swarming, and annihilating NOVA!NOVA seemed to feel something. Turning his body, the armor exuded red flares, and like blisters, more and more! "What the hell is..." When this weird picture appeared, Alize didn''t make a blind attack, but the look inside the faint pink blisters changed suddenly. The blisters soaked the girls'' faces, and then fell down one by one like cubs! "Pandora where Dongjie was fused?" Alize said solemnly. The girls who had separated from NOVA slowly stood up one by one, the same biologic dress appeared again on their bodies, and there was a stigmata on the collarbone of their chest, and a huge horny stigma on their back! A red glow flashed on those girls, and they quickly accelerated twice, swishing towards the east gate, ignoring Aliz and Pandora at all! "Make sure to defeat them and not allow them to invade the academy! Just leave it to me!" Alize ordered decisively. "Understood!" The fourth grade Pandora immediately launched a double acceleration, chasing the Pandoras just now! "Fight against the enemy Pandora! Irene, Yao Mi, Catherine...wounded and incapacitated!" Those fourth graders who tried to stop the enemy Pandora fell at an incredible speed, but fortunately they didn''t receive any fatal injuries! "Let the medical team pass!" Margaret did not show helplessness in her eyes, leaving the fourth grade stationed there with ordinary strength, and it is impossible to be the opponent of NOVA FORM Pandora! "Understood, the medical team has set off!" "The East Gate has enemy Pandora approaching!" Upon hearing this news, Margaret''s expression changed! "Principal, you don''t need to worry!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "You are on the side of humans, right?" Margaret said in a very low voice that only she could hear. "At least I am not interested in destroying humans!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice sounded in Margaret''s mind! ... East Gate! The third grade Pandora girls act as defense! "Senior sisters in the fourth grade, don''t it matter?" "It''s really worrying, the team is inadequate!" The two third-grade girls discussed with a pretty face. "Huh--! Even if the seniors are killed, there is no problem stopping the enemy at this east gate! Anyway, my god Wuyueya only guards the gate, I can''t agree with it!" Shen Wuyueya was stunned, Snorted dissatisfied. "What are you talking about!?" "What you are good at is just''eat'' the lower graders!" the two girls muttered when they heard it. "What are you talking about?" Shen Wuyue''s face suddenly became cold! Since Kazuya was secretly warned by the school, she had to constrain a lot. Of course, although she was horribly irritating, she absolutely didn''t like others talking about her! 1070 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1070 "No..." the two women hurriedly said.At this moment, a laser flashed from the door, and with a harsh cutting sound, the door was cut open with a''door'', booming, the iron door turned over, and several Pandoras appeared in front of Shen Wu Yueya and the others! "Who?" Shen Wuyueya was surprised!Those unfamiliar Pandora looked indifferent, then without even looking at her, he ran over at high speed! "Dare to ignore my god Wuyueya! Go to hell! Tracking the dagger!" Shen Wuyueya yelled, and with a wave of her hand, eight daggers appeared and shot over! The controlled Cathy waved her backhand at random, and a dazzling red light burst out, with a loud bang, and the other students were knocked into the air! "Why... will..." Shen Wuyueya hit the iron wall, then fell to the ground, raising her head with difficulty, she had already lost the trace of her opponent!Command! "Sure enough, their target is her! Teacher Chuan, please come with me!" Margaret sighed. It doesn''t make sense to stay here anymore. What we need to do now is to prevent NOVA from stealing Maria. remains! "Ouni sauce~!" As soon as Satila saw Chuan, she ran over and yelled in a tired voice. At the same time, she hugged Chuan''s arm and squeezed it onto her Opie! "The other side is mine!" Lana was unwilling to fall behind, hugging Chuan''s other arm! "What are you doing here?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t laugh or cry, there are other principals outside here! "If you are here, it''s just right! Come with me! The last defensive level is ready to be handed over to you!" Margaret looked at the three women of Satilai, Lana and Ganesh. ... A group of five people, sitting on the elevator, kept going down, and finally stopped and walked to a gate! "What the hell is this..." Ganesh asked curiously, is there any treasure hidden here? "Holy Realm!" After Margaret finished speaking, the detector at the door confirmed the identity, and the door opened! Margaret walked in, and Ji Tengchuan followed behind! "Wait a minute, Oni sauce!" Satila was taken aback, but before he could react, the door was closed! "Huh... the goose bumps are about to rise!" Lana pretended to tremble. "Chee, you are jealous! I am the only one who can be called the elder brother, and I am the elder brother, a well-known fiancee!" Satilai said in a charming and proud voice. "You...you are really shameless..." Lana said indignantly. "Who do you say is shameless!" "you!" "It''s you!" "Don''t bother! What is the Holy Realm?" Ganesh is still confused now! "I don''t know!" Lana replied simply! "The remains of the man who was the source of the birth of Pandora in the Holy Realm!" Satila explained. ... Inside the Fountain of Life and Nucleotide Organization! "Is she Maria Lancelot?" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the broken female''corpse'' in the container. At the same time, his consciousness swept through and analyzed it completely! "Yes, the source of our human strength, but today you have also seen that Pandora is a double-edged sword for us humans. I believe you know this better than anyone!" Although Margaret looked indifferent , But all focused on Chuan''s body, holding a switch button in his hand! "I have confirmed one thing, and at the same time I am not interested in her!" Ji Tengchuan put his hands in his pockets and turned to leave!'') Reference 1381 Chapter 0066 Cathy, the end Ding--! The door opens!Ji Tengchuan walked out, and Maria let him down. He had already acquired that kind of''technique'' from the God Realm, but it was still in the experimental stage!In this way, it didn''t make much sense to seize Maria''s body, so I gave up decisively! "Brother!" Seeing Chuan come out, Satila immediately clung to it! "Okay, Satilai, brother has something to do now, it''s time to end this farce!" Ji Tengchuan touched Satilai''s hair, smiled, and then walked towards the passageway! There were fierce battles everywhere in the channel. They played five or five times, regardless of whether they were up or down. Although Ji Tengchuan was taught in third grade and he was super strong, he did not have much advantage in the face of NOVAFORM''s Pandora! ... Ji Tengchuan let go of his spiritual knowledge, his figure flashed, and the next moment he appeared at a passageway. The two enemy Pandora also stopped and looked at Chuan. "Kathy Lockhart! And the captain who is called by what''s the name! Hello!" Ji Tengchuan said hello, his expression relaxed. Whoosh! The controlled Mirena tripled acceleration in an instant, and at the same time the Saint Cloth System appeared on her body. The next second she appeared behind Chuan, and the sharp blade in her hand pierced Chuan''s chest with a pop. "Ahhhhh! It''s really dangerous. It seems that there is no room for negotiation! Then please give me quiet for a while! Killing secret skills! Catch the milk dragon!" Ji Tengchuan appeared at Mi Lei faster In front of Na, grabbed with both hands! "Ah..." Mirena screamed, the stigmata on the collarbone suddenly shattered, and then fell to the ground with a snap, unconscious. "The enemy Pandora is controlled by the stigmata on the collarbone. You don''t need to kill, you only need to destroy the stigmata!" Ji Tengchuan clicked on the headset and reported the''discovery'' to it! With Chuans discovery, the battle suddenly became much easier. Although the strength increased sharply after NOVAFORM, but only the fighting instinct, three times five divided by two, was defeated by Atiyah and the others! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Cathy shouted, her body getting more and more red, and the horny stigma behind her back exuded a red frozen field! "Do you want to make a desperate move? This is not good, Cathy will be broken!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and smiled. The next moment, his figure flashed and appeared behind Cathy, with his hand on her shoulder! The red light on Cathy''s body was absorbed by Chuan crazy, and the light on her body became weaker and weaker. In the end, the power of the stigmata on the collarbone was exhausted, and with a click, it shattered!Not only that, Cathy''s body temporarily lost all its strength, and her homosexual body dress also disappeared, suddenly naked! "Where am I...?" Cathy gradually recovered her mind and woke up, feeling a warm embrace, so comfortable!"This is Sigeneticus!" Ji Tengchuan said awkwardly, and quickly took off his coat and put it on Cathy''s body. "I ... do what? Oh ......" Kathy strange feeling on the body, looked down and flew out of the instinct of girls screamed! "Sorry, I don''t know, it will be like this!" Ji Tengchuan apologized. The first time I met, although it was for the purpose of saving people, the girl''s body was completely looked at. How could it be a bit too late! "Ah, sorry...sorry, you saved me, right? Thanks...thank you!" Cathy blushed, stammered, shy and dying! "Huh!? It doesn''t matter, what a cute girl to help you, that should be!" Ji Tengchuan said haha! "I''ll hold you out!" Ji Tengchuan touched Cathy''s delicate skin, full of elasticity! "Hmm..." Cathy shuddered like an electric shock, her pretty face flushed, she pressed against Chuan''s chest, she could only use a mosquito-like voice to say, she really had no strength at all except for speaking! After Chuan defeated Mirena and Cathy who were controlled by Chuan, good news came out frequently. Four S-type NOVAs were annihilated by Pandora led by Yumi and Aliz. The NOVA raid of the crisis school was finally broken! ... emergency center! "Those Pandoras who were under control had no other abnormalities in their bodies after they were released!" The female doctor reported. 1071 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1071 "Well, you did a great job!" Margaret nodded appreciatively. "How about the loss?" Margaret asked Yumi. "Pandora was injured a lot, but not dead! As for the masters, thirty died!" reported by Meihui. "This loss is already very low!" Margaret''s face relaxed a lot! Although these words are not sound, none of the ten masters are as precious as ordinary Pandora. Under such unfavorable circumstances, their Xijie almost completed the impossible task and annihilated four NOVA! Moreover, in comparison, Dongjie lost too much. In the third grade, he was almost beaten and scrapped, and the fourth grade also suffered heavy losses. The strength of the two schools is judged! Although they are both Geneticus, there is still fierce competition. After all, this is about the distribution of funds! ... "Do you want to go back?" Ji Tengchuan looked out the window, his tone a little bit sad. "Yeah! I''m Dongjie''s student! And I have found a reason to fight!" Cathy''s cheeks showed a blush, and she won''t run away anymore! "Kathy, let me help me after graduation!" Ji Tengchuan invited, the relationship between the two is now full of ambiguous complexity! Cathy is actually a girl who is easily shy and conservative. For Chuan, she had an inexplicable goodwill (Yinghen) when she first met. In addition, Chuan was so handsome and saved her, and her heart secretly promised! "Then... is that really okay?" Cathy blushed, lowered her head, and immediately threw the idea of ??participating in the Xiubalier reserve into the clouds! "Of course! Cathy, I like you!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while and confessed affectionately. It is not yet sure whether Mizise Kyouichi is alive or not, even if he is dead, Kyouji may pop up. If he is baptized by other boys, he will suffer a lot! like you--!The three words suddenly knocked off Cathy''s heart, and the whole person was stunned. Did you just hear the hallucinations? But immediately, his lips were kissed, his beautiful eyes widened, his pretty face was like a red apple, and he didn''t refuse, but he hugged Chuan with his hands and experienced the feeling of kissing.'') Reference 1382 Item 0067 Sigeneticus! "Have you heard? In order to reward this outstanding performance in the third and second grades! The school not only has a seven-day holiday! It also provides a seven-day trip to Bali!" Atiyah looked excited, and announced the news she had heard! "Yo Xi! You can go to Bali to play! Beach volleyball or something, I like it the most!" When Kleo heard it, she was very energetic and wished to rush to Bali now and enjoy the waves and sunshine on the beach! "It''s natural for us to go on vacation in the third grade, but why did the second grade also join in?" Anitello was dissatisfied. They fought the enemy Pandora and won. In the second grade, it seems that they didn''t make a half effort, right? "That''s because of Satilesa!" Elizabeth glanced at Arnet and said. "Satilesa? Is it related to the teacher?" Atiyah was taken aback, puzzled."That''s not the case, you don''t know the true identity of Satilai?" Elizabeth said with a faint smile on her mouth. "Isn''t she the teacher''s righteous sister?" Arnet didn''t feel that Satilai had a special identity. After all, if she was born a noble, she would not be taken in! "Yes, the relationship between Satila and her family is not good! You should know her last name?" Elizabeth reminded. "Bridge? Is it..." The other women were taken aback, as if they were thinking of something! "To some extent, we still borrowed her light!" Elizabeth groaned with a smile! ... Because there are many Pandoras going to Bali resorts, the school directly packaged three large passenger planes! Of course, the journey was quite a twist for Chuan, which was mixed with a large number of snatching and selling cute shots and various scenes of pulling each other back and cheating! In short, fortunately, the plane did not explode at high altitude, and they landed safely at Bali Airport! "Hey~!" Looking back at the smoking plane, Ji Tengchuan asked the heavens speechlessly. Behind him stood a row of girls who confessed their mistakes with their heads down! "Eunichan! I''m sorry!" Satilai first came out to admit her mistake, because she and Lana grab a seat, and in the end, she accidentally broke the glass of the plane! It is conceivable that at high altitude, the glass of the plane shattered, the air pressure inside dropped sharply, and the cold current poured in. If ordinary people were riding in it, they would be killed alive! As a result, Arnet and the others did not do it for three years. They originally came to enjoy the beach sun, but they didnt come here to find the crime. It is possible to explode! "Forget it! I''ll forgive you this time! In the future, don''t do things regardless of the consequences, and learn more from Elizabeth!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to blame them anymore. This is them. If you change to a boy, he would have thrown it all out. The cabin is up! Elizabeth felt sweet in her heart, and there was a blush on her cheeks! "Thank you teacher!" the girls said sweetly. "Well, during this time, everyone relax! Enjoy the fun of vacation!" Ji Tengchuan clapped his hands, then dragged his suitcase to the private resort reserved for them by the school! ... Bali is one of the world''s tourist destinations, with beautiful scenery all year round, beautiful environment and suitable temperature! Entering the resort, a woman in uniform with blond hair was already waiting here, and a row of young and beautiful waiters stood behind her! "Long time no see! Satilai! My sister missed you so much!" The blonde girl smiled softly, stepped forward, and hugged Satilai in a daze! "You are... Sister Biorette!" Satila was slightly surprised, and immediately remembered that this woman was her half-sister! "Yeah! After many years, Satila has grown into a big girl!" There is a smile on Biolet''s face, especially the big Opie on Satila''s chest, which is a cup bigger than hers. The cover came from behind. "My elder sister is also very beautiful!" Satilai said shyly, her eyes secretly glanced at Chuan, her cheeks flushed. "Is he your boyfriend?" Byolet followed Satilai''s gaze and saw Chuan. He always felt that he had seen him somewhere! "That''s not it! Chuan Jun will be with me in the future!" Lana was straightforward, even if Satila''s sister was there, she would not admit it. "You shameless country girl! Ernie Chan is obviously my fiance! Why do you destroy it every time!" Satila said in a frenzy! "The big wave girl! Don''t think that having a pair of big European factions can confuse Chuan Jun! She is my destined Prince Charming!" "The one who rides the white horse is not necessarily a prince, but a robber, so you have found the wrong person! Hurry up and find your robber! Country girl!" "Great girl! Do you want to fight!?" "I have to teach you this time..." "Uh..." Byolet did not expect that things would turn out like this!My sister still grabs men with other girls? Fortunately, Biolette didn''t know, but the six girls behind him were thinking the same way, not knowing what to think! "Okay, Satilai, Lana, you guys just be quiet. They usually have a good relationship and love to joke! Haha!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t understand why Lana and Satila seemed like It''s like being born with grudges, it''s not right, and the fight is endless! "By the way, are you?" Biolette suddenly became interested in the young man in front of him, and he was very curious about what kind of man he was who could make his sister fascinated. "My name is Ji Tengchuan, and I now teach in Xijie! The next few are my students!" Ji Tengchuan introduced calmly. "So you are a teacher!" Baiolet was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would be Xijie''s teacher. Doesn''t that mean that he was the master of He Ye? 1072 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1072 "Sister! Is Sister Satilai here too?" Just as Biaolet''s words came to an end, a yin and yang voice sounded. "Excuse me, this one is my brother! Louis!" Biorette showed a little unnaturalness on his face, but he still introduced. Ji Tengchuan''s face suddenly showed a strange look, not only him, but also Elizabeth and the others! "Sister, it''s really annoying, haven''t I told you! I''m a younger sister!" said the''woman'' with long hair, lipstick and high heels unwillingly.'') Reference 1383 Chapter 0068 joy, come by Oulet "Teacher, can we change a place? I always feel like this..." Atiyah stood on tiptoe and suggested in Chuan''s ear. The strange tone of not being male or female made her goose bumps all over her body. The other women also nodded. In short, there is not only one resort here. As for spending money, they don''t care at all. They are all rich ladies! "Are you...Louis?" Satila couldn''t believe it, this is the bear kid who used to hit him with a stick? How did it become like this?Satila couldn''t believe her eyes! "Sister Satilai! Sorry, I used to be ignorant! And I found that being a woman is actually... very good!" After apologizing, Louis patted his slightly raised chest, and a happy smile appeared on his face. "Atiyah, maybe you''re right!" Ji Tengchuan resisted his vomiting, and there was a chill, and he absolutely couldn''t live here. Unexpectedly, the original''cutting'' made Louis take another path! "Nothing! It''s all over!" Satila is not a vengeful person, although her childhood memories make her unhappy, but if it weren''t for Louis, she might not have met her brother! "The purpose of my coming is to apologize, now I should go! I wish you all a good time!" Louis finished speaking, nodding slightly, and then twisted his hips and left! "Are nobles like this?" Lana asked with a look of astonishment. "Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite!" Ji Tengchuan said with emotion. He wanted to trouble Louis, but now it seems that there is no need for that! After staying in the luxury hotel, everyone has a presidential suite. The rest of the time, everyone puts on their swimsuits and rushes to the beach without wasting a moment! "Teacher! Let''s play ocean volleyball!" Arnett suggested. "Okay!" Ji Tengchuan agreed without even thinking about it. The team was divided into two teams. At first they played well, but Satila and Lana didn''t deal with them. Not only did they fail to cooperate, they also pulled each other back and lost 20 or 30 goals in a row! "Country girl! Don''t grab the ball casually!" Satilai exclaimed, completely ignorant of the court rules! "Aren''t you the same?" Lana retorted. "Don''t make trouble! Have fun with the ball!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly. In fact, he is not interested in sea volleyball. After all, the girls here each bring a pair of big balls. How can they want to play volleyball? The game continues! "I got it..." Lana suddenly leaped forward and grabbed Satilai! "Ah...you stupid!" Satilai groaned, her pretty face flushed! "Huh? Why are there two?" Lana squeezed in confusion, so soft and flexible! "That''s my Opie! Don''t squeeze it indiscriminately!" Satila blushed and said loudly. "The ball is in!" After Elizabeth received the ball, a beautiful air bouncer shot the ball into the net and scored another point! Ji Tengchuan didn''t notice that all the ambiguous play between himself and the girls was seen by Biolette. He didn''t intend to intervene, but his younger sister definitely shouldn''t like a man who is so carefree. There was no possibility of winning, Lana suddenly got bad thoughts, taking advantage of Satila''s carelessness, immediately pulled the other''s cover, and then ran towards the beach, laughing while running! "You come back to me... country girl..." Satila was so angry! "Fool! See how you get up!" Lana spit out a little fragrant tongue, made a grimace, and she shook the cover off her hand with a smug look! The annoyance on Satilai''s face suddenly disappeared, and she raised her hand, holding a blue fat strip on it, and facing Lana Nunu who ran to the beach! "Yeah~~!" Lana looked at her, how familiar she felt that there was something missing in her lower body, she looked down, her legs closed, her hands were covering the black forest, her pretty face flushed! Fortunately, this beach is reserved, and there are no outsiders, otherwise Lana might cry! "I''m so laughing..." Atiyah laughed heartlessly! "How happy are you running naked!" Arnet covered his mouth and laughed. These two girls really brought them a lot of joy! After the episode, the sky gradually dimmed, and the temperature of the sea became cooler. When I returned to the lobby, I ordered food to fill my stomach, and they all returned to their rooms to rest! In order to guard against Lana, Satila moved to her house to sleep, which also made Chuan a lot of leisure! ... In the room! Looking at the moonlight outside the window, Ji Tengchuan looked at the table, there was no wine, only an empty glass! Tuk tu tu --!knocking! "Come in -!" Ji Tengchuan said lightly... "Mr. Chuan, I didn''t bother you!" Biolet said with a formulaic smile. "No! I don''t know, Miss Byolet, what is it doing here?" Ji Tengchuan was a little surprised, but she did not expect that it would be her who would come in! "I''m here to talk about my sister!" Byolet bowed, walked in, and closed the door. "Satilai? Well, let''s talk!" Ji Tengchuan''s brows curled slightly as he sat on the sofa and said. "Mr. Chuan, he should be a very good teacher!" "Not bad!" "However, Mr. Chuan, as a teacher, shouldn''t he have a relationship with his students that exceeds the teacher-student boundary?" I rub--!It turned out to be looking for fault! "I don''t understand what you are talking about! Miss Byolet!" Ji Tengchuan felt that he had been wronged. Although he had a slight ambiguity with his student''s merits, he had not yet''eaten'' any of them!How come it''s super teacher-student relationship? "Mr. Chuan! I hope you can leave my sister! Don''t play with her feelings!" Baiolet solemnly said. "What on earth are you trying to say?" Ji Tengchuan asked a little impatiently. "Mr. Chuan! What do you think of Bali''s resorts?" Biolet suddenly changed the subject and asked. "Very good, very high-end, and the best resort in Bali!" Ji Tengchuan gave a fair evaluation. Counting the land, the market price of the entire resort is definitely more than 20 billion. Can it make a difference? "Mr. Chuan, now you can do nothing, as long as you leave my sister, this resort will immediately be transferred to your name!" Biolet looked into Chuan''s eyes. She didn''t believe that in the world, someone could refuse This kind of temptation of wealth, as long as the other party agrees, the sister will be able to see the true face of the other party.'') Reference 1384 Chapter 0069 transaction? Home delivery 1073 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1073 Ji Tengchuan did not expect that he would encounter this kind of drama, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he let out a low-groan laugh! "Is it too small?" Biolet frowned, displeased. "Can you be the master?" Ji Tengchuan said with interest. "Of course, this private resort, as long as you say hello to my father, he will give it to me!" Biolet believes that her Bridge family has properties all over the world, compared to her sister, which is a small resort. Don''t pay attention to it at all! "Sure enough! But I''m very surprised, in the dead of night, lonely man and widow, living in the same room, don''t you think this is dangerous?" Ji Tengchuan said with a smirk at the corner of his mouth. "Danger? If you have the guts, of course you can do something to me!" Byolet smiled contemptuously, then gently squeezed the chair with a click, and the chair shattered instantly! "Pandora! So that''s it!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to say suddenly. "Now tell me your choice! Get this private resort, or are you going to be an enemy of our Brigitte family?" Biolet felt that he had taken the initiative. Although the other party claimed to be a teacher, in her opinion , A man can never be Pandora''s opponent! Biollet obviously didn''t know that his father was always hiding something from her, otherwise he would not do such naive and ridiculous dangerous things! "Your sincerity is really high! Miss Byorette!" Ji Teng waved his hand, with a miniature recorder in his hand, and looked at Byorette with a faint smile! "Why...Is it possible..." Byolet was startled and touched his hip subconsciously. Sure enough, the recorder was gone. How did the other party do it? "I didn''t intend to trouble you! But your sister, you failed to do so, and I really can''t stand it! I have said that your sister is very unqualified!" Ji Tengchuan walked to Biolet, The body''s breath became stronger and stronger, and the oppressive feeling for Biolette became stronger and stronger! "Unqualified... If so familiar..." Byolet stared at Chuan with wide eyes, shouting in his heart, it''s impossible, it can''t be him, everything is just a coincidence... "You still haven''t remembered the last punishment! Then let''s do it again! Take off my clothes and dance for me!" Ji Tengchuan smelled the virgin fragrance on Biolet, and licked her earlobe. , Exhaled frivolously. Byolet''s last fluke disappeared. It was really him. She was punished by a man in this generation, and she was still punished so shamefully. From then on, she has no affection for other men! "No...you...please...give me some dignity!" Biolet pleaded, crying, she didn''t even have the courage to resist, such a powerful man, she couldn''t win it! Oh my God, I''m like a sheep! "You didn''t intend to give me dignity! Byolet, I was born and cooked again! Anyway, I haven''t seen it before, don''t be nervous, there are only two of us here!" Ji Tengchuan''s words, like magic sounds, seem to be hypnotized The effect of BIOLET''s resistance melted away! In fact, Biolette was very excited in her heart, but this kind of excitement and desire, in a rational view, was completely shameless, so she was afraid that she would sink and become the plaything of the man in front of her! The body is the most honest, even if Biolette desperately wants to escape everything, but he still takes off his nobleman and shows his mysterious posture! "Very good! Let''s start then!" Ji Tengchuan praised and urged. "Yes, Mr. Chuan!" Byolet gritted his teeth, clutched his lower body, and began to twist his body! "Too stiff! It seems that you have forgotten a lot of things! Also, the name is wrong, you have to call the master!" Ji Tengchuan was very dissatisfied. Laozi''s pants are about to be taken off, so just show me this? After so many years, there is no innovation at all, and the technology has gone backwards! Byolet blushed terribly, so ashamed, is he really a shameless woman?Why do you keep thinking about the man who "harmed" yourself? "Lord...man..." Baiolet whispered in a voice he could hear. "It''s too light! Loud!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and grabbed Biorlet''s Opie, holding the crystal grapes between his index and middle fingers, and shouted. "Master...Master...!" Feeling the strangeness of his body, Biolette finally forgot his shyness and yelled out! "You have already reacted! Hugging the bedpost with both hands and tilting up your buttocks!" Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly, since it was delivered to the door and not eaten, it is a fool! It seems that he knew what he was facing, but Biolet could not raise the idea of ??resistance, so he could only do it, put his hands on the bed pole, and wait for his transformation to come! "Put the legs apart!" Ji Tengchuan ordered after arriving behind Biolet. "Yes! Master, this is the first time by Oulet, please pity~Ah~!" Just now, Oulet snorted! Then there was a rhythmic pop in the room! ... Next room!On the big bed, Satilai and Lana hugged pillows and stared! "Country girl! Why are you always having trouble with me?" Satila asked, taking the lead in breaking the cold war. "This should be for me! Dabo girl!" Lana hummed. "You are supervising me, right?" "Of course, what if you get on board first?" "You are so stupid!" "Where am I stupid?" "I live under the same roof with Ernie Chan! You can''t stop it at all, and the biggest opponents are those third grades..." Satila said frankly. Recently, she asked her mother Nar many questions, and Nar also gave her advice. A lot of ideas, but the effect... They were all disturbed by this country girl! "The third grade?" Lana blinked, a little confused. "Hmph--! You really don''t know anything! In fact, I never regarded you as an opponent at first!" Satilai pouted her lips and said, the third-year senior sisters have been staring at her elder brother, and she originally planned to establish a queen''s party to contend with, but she did not expect that after she had the title of banning contact with the queen, the queen''s party would also disband! Without waiting for Lana to speak, Satila continued: "The Elizabethan Queen of the second grade in the third grade all adore her brother, and they are already in a hug. Do you think one person can win?"'') Reference 1385 Item 0070 "But they don''t seem to..." Lana was in a daze. The elizabeth seniors seemed to take care of her. They taught her a lot of skills and didn''t have close contact with Chuan Jun? "Does the fisherman get profit, understand? They dare not go too far, so they use you to contain me! I can''t beat you cruelly either. In the end, they must be the ones who get cheap!" Satila didn''t understand this. , But there was a good mother who was pointing at the back, and she quickly understood the sinister intentions of the third grade! The same goes for things on the plane, and if we continue to fight, we will only lose both sides. "Are they using me?" Lana couldn''t believe it. "Can''t say that...Who calls you so stupid!" "You are stupid!" "Country girl! Now join forces with me. After victory, I will let you be the''little third''!" Satila took a deep breath, not wanting to make useless quarrels, and proposed. "Why can''t I be you if I am a''little three''?" Lana quit! "Huh--! How easy do you think it is to be a''Little San''? If you don''t form an alliance with me, you won''t even be in the ranks of Xiao Jiu Xiao Shi!" Sati Lai snorted and swayed her big Opie, showing off capital! "Do you count?" Lana thought about Elizabeth and other third grades, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis. If Satila didn''t lie to herself, she would definitely not be able to compete with them. "Of course!" Satilai promised. The two women held hands together and reached a formal alliance! 1074 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1074 ... "Ah...I can''t do it..." Byolet''s last trace of strength was exhausted. She was completely conquered by Chuanji. It turned out that doing this kind of thing can be so cool. It''s like ascending to heaven, and her whole body trembles constantly. ! After two hours of conquest, Ji Tengchuan also sent out the essence of life. He didn''t feel tired, but he was refreshed. Byolet served him very hard, and he also liked this woman a little bit, at least so far. Bed companion! Ji Tengchuan caressed Oulet''s smooth back. After the orgasm, such inadvertent movements can greatly increase the woman''s favorability. Biolettes blushing face showed satisfaction and happiness, but after his sanity returned, shame came up again. The key is that the man who just pressed on him is his sisters boyfriend, and he is so excited. Shameless woman? "What do you want?" Ji Tengchuan asked gently, feeling Biorette struggling to resist the complicated eyes. "Am I a shameless woman? Sleeping with my sister and a man!" Biolet felt that his sister was a failure and did not take good care of her sister. Now, he has had this kind of relationship with his sister''s man. How will I face my sister in the future? "Your thoughts are really interesting. I don''t know when this world will be destroyed. What do you want to do so much? What''s more, you are not at fault this time!" Ji Tengchuan enlightened, since he has gained someone''s body, he can''t be ruthless, right? "But what about my sister?" Biolet asked, blushing. "What should I do? She will become my woman in the future!" Ji Tengchuan revealed his thoughts!Fertilizer does not flow into the field of outsiders, LOLI has grown up to be a big beauty, not for the sake of making others cheap! "You... how... can this be?" Biolet couldn''t believe it. What made this man''s face, he wanted their sisters to serve him?How can this kind of thing happen? "Why not? Don''t use ordinary people''s world moral laws to try to restrain me! That kind of thing, in my eyes, is not worth a piece of paper!" Ji Tengchuan bullied. Hearing this, Biorlet was taken aback, yes, the other partys powerful force couldnt care about human morality... She was on the thief ship, but the strange thing was that she didnt feel regret in her heart. It''s chuckle! Yes, after Biorlet was insulted by Chuan, he would never forget, and look forward to it day and night. Isnt he the one waiting? Tuk tu tu --!knocking! Byolet was shocked, and subconsciously tightened the sheets, looking at Sichuan for help! "It may be my student, I''ll send her away! You go to the closet to hide first!" Ji Tengchuan got up, put his coat on by Oulet and quickly tidied up and hid in the closet! The door opens! There are three girls standing outside the door, they are Atiyah, Arnet, and Cleo! "Teacher, I didn''t bother you!" Atiyah said with a smile. "No, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Atiyah who was like a little fox. This girl was too spooky and didn''t want her to come in, so as not to find anything unusual. "Teacher, there is no one hiding in your room, right?" "what?" Taking advantage of the moment of Chuan''s distraction, Atiyah was flexible and got into the room! "Huh? No one, eh?" Atiyah glanced around the room, as if he failed to catch the rape, disappointed! "How could there be other people in my room?" Ji Tengchuan said with a flushed face. "Why is the smell of toilet water in this room so strong?" Atiyah sniffed her pretty nose, the smell was so good! "Really! What brand is it? Teacher!" Arnet asked with interest. "I don''t know..." Ji Tengchuan shook his head. What kind of smell is this toilet water? It''s just... Hidden in the closet, Byolet''s face flushed, shy and dying, too shameful! "Strange, which closet should the smell come from!" Cleo walked to the closet curiously! Byolet''s heart jumped to his throat, Ji Tengchuan wanted to stop it, but it was too late! Tuk tu tu --! knocking! Ji Tengchuan had a cold sweat on his forehead! "It''s so late, there is still someone looking for a teacher?" Atiyah''s eyes flashed! "I can''t control that much! In order to avoid misunderstandings, you should hide under the bed!" Ji Tengchuan said indiscriminately, and stuffed the three Atiyah directly under the bed!The door opens!Ingrid and Marlene stood outside the door! "Teacher! I didn''t bother you to rest!" Ingrid said with a red face. "No, you are..." Ji Tengchuan looked at him wearing a semi-transparent pajama, but it turned out to be erotic underwear inside. What kind of trouble is this! "Teacher! We have a request! I hope you can agree to let us be willful once!" Ingrid and Marlene walked into the bedroom, bowed their heads, and twisted.'') Reference 1386 Chapter 0071 one after another, E Pandora plan Gudong! Happiness came too suddenly, and it was too unlucky, Ji Tengchuan felt helpless! "Teacher, we hope we can give you the first night!" Marlene plucked up the courage to say boldly. During the trip to Bali, Ingrid and Marlene made up their minds to cut the mess quickly, even if the teacher didn''t like it, as long as the first time is sent out, it is worthy of a lifetime to remember! Atiyah''s cheeks hidden under the bed are bulging, if the occasion is not allowed, I would like to go out and give a lesson, these two women! Ji Tengchuan was entangled. If there were no other women in the room, he wouldn''t mind eating Ingrid and Marlene. After all, he still had a good impression of them, but it was obviously impossible!If you refuse, it will be too hurt! When Chuan was undecided, Ingrid and Marlene took off their thin pajamas one after another, revealing the bumpy ketone body, took the initiative to kiss Chuan''s lips, and pushed him onto the soft big bed. "I can''t help it anymore!" Arnet clenched his fists, absolutely not letting them both go first! "123! Let''s rush out!" Cleo whispered.At this moment, there was another knock on the door! Both Ingrid and Marlene were taken aback, and then they were shocked, especially when they saw the doorknob turning, and then looked down to see their nakedness, they panicked! "Teacher, is there a place for Tibetans?" Marlene said anxiously. "Marlene, let''s hide under the bed!" Ingrid grabbed Marlene''s wrist, directly pushed up her ass, and thrust it under the bed! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Mouth! "Shhhhhhhhhhh! Don''t make any noise!" Atiyah warned in a low voice. Marlene and Ingrid nodded, expressing their understanding! Snapped--!2! Ji Tengchuan saw that the two daughters of Ingrid and Marlene were still tilting their buttocks, did not get in, and gave two slaps!Ingrid and Marlene blushed, and they squirmed and crawled into the bed. It is conceivable that there are five girls on the bottom of a bed. The degree of crowding can be imagined! "Euny sauce--!" Satila ran in, just seeing Chuan sitting by the bed, no one else in the room, he was relieved! Just now, after she and Lana formed an alliance, she planned to monitor the third grade. Unexpectedly, they were not in their room, and suddenly had a bad feeling, and hurriedly pulled Lana to come! 1075 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1075 "I''ve said it, it''s impossible!" Lana felt that Satila was making a fuss and was delaying her to sleep! "Satilai, Lana, what''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be calm. He is a little scared now. It is not a good thing to come to too many girls at once! "Idiot Lana, you can go back now! I''m going to sleep with O''Neill tonight!" Satilai crossed the river to tear down the bridge and drove away. "What? Don''t even think about it! I want to sleep here tonight!" Lana jumped up and immediately got into the bed! "Country girl, you are being a rascal!" Satila said angrily. "Huh--! I just said that I want to form an alliance! Is there any problem with me staying?" Lana retorted. Ji Tengchuan was big for a while, feeling that this bedroom was like an arsenal, and it was the one that was about to explode at any time! "Oni sauce! Let''s sleep!" Satila ignored Lana, hugged Chuan''s back, and pressed the two big Europeans on Chuan''s back, full of sensuality! Tuk tu tu --! The knock on the door sounded again! Ji Tengchuan is already numb!This is no longer Yanfu, but torture! "Why would anyone come?" Satila was startled, she looked left and right, saw the large closet, and didn''t want to rush over. Lana is not stupid either, the two women opened the closet door together, then got in, and the closet trembled a few times! Ji Tengchuan held his forehead and asked the heavens speechlessly! The door opens! Elizabeth wears an elegant silk dress, with a beautiful face, snow-white skin, and Feng Yun Pinting''s figure. She is definitely a peerless beauty! "Teacher..." Elizabeth said with a hint of redness and shyness on her pretty face. This voice, even the iron man can melt for you! "Elizabeth! The teacher is in trouble tonight, are you willing to help the teacher?" Ji Tengchuan''s heart trembled, but he still insisted. "Elizabeth is willing to do anything for the teacher!" Elizabeth smiled lightly. "That''s good! The teacher will sleep in Elizabeth''s room tonight, Elizabeth, you will sleep with me tonight! That''s it! Don''t ask why!" Ji Tengchuan finished, and immediately closed the door! Elizabeth was taken aback for a moment, but she was carefully dressed up specially, is it not attractive, or... she turned her beautiful eyes, saw the wardrobe and the big bed trembled, and walked over... ... On the beach! "Teacher, drink juice!" "Teacher eat fruit!" "Teacher drinks milk!" "Drink mine!" "Mine is better!" "Teacher, I''ll give you something to eat below!" "..." The girls competed around Sichuan, in short, let Sichuan be happy and happy! For three days in a row, I almost didn''t need to use my hands and feet, and lived a life of rice worms with clothes to stretch out their hands and eat! Just finished the afternoon tea! The restaurant TV station began to broadcast the latest proposal and resolution of the headquarters in Shubali, Colorado, USA! NOVAs frequent attacks, Xiubaliye decided to implement the E Pandora project to save all mankind, countless reports are discussing this topic! "These things are all online now! Teacher, is this credible?" Elizabeth asked suspiciously. "It''s not clear yet! But letting ordinary people have Pandora''s strength at once is a bit difficult for them!" Of course Ji Tengchuan knows that the E-Pandora plan is a scam planned by Ohara, the main purpose is to clone Maria Lancelot, and the E-Pandora plan is just a gorgeous coat, just to absorb funds and divert outside attention! Ji Tengchuan''s cell phone ringing!Looked at the phone, it was Principal Margaret! "Hello, principal...oh...oh, I see!" Ji Tengchuan put down the phone. "Elizabeth, I think our seven-day Bali tour will end early!" Ji Tengchuan put down the phone and stood up.'') Reference 1387 Chapter 0072 Scarlet Ohara, Roxanne The time given above is very tight. Ji Tengchuan took Elizabeth, Satila, and Lana, took a helicopter and set sail directly from Bali to Alaska! Although it is May, Alaska is undoubtedly still in the freezing cold. As soon as she got off the plane, Lana''s body trembled and her lips turned pale! Thats right. Half a day ago, I was on vacation in sunny Bali, and in the afternoon I arrived in Alaska, which is more than ten degrees below zero. It is naturally difficult to adapt! "Oh my God, it''s May now! It''s too cold!" Lana couldn''t help but gasp. Compared to Tibet, the environment here is so bad! "I''ve said it, let you bring more clothes!" Elizabeth gave Lana a glance, with a fox fur on her body, which looked like the warm one. "You don''t have a backache when you are standing and talking. How can there be winter clothes in Bali?" Lana retorted. Since that night, she finally realized the hard work of the sisters, which was naturally wrong. Ji Tengchuan took off his jacket and put it on Lana''s body! "So warm! Brother Chuan, how about you?" Lana asked with concern with a happy smile on her pretty face. "I''m fine, this temperature has no effect on me!" Ji Tengchuan only has a shirt on him, and he doesn''t care about the cold temperature. "Ouni sauce, I''m cold too~~!" Satilai said cutely. "..." Ji Tengchuan was speechless, he only had a piece of clothing, he couldn''t take it off too, right? "Then you will be in my arms!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, hugged Satilai in his arms, and resisted the surrounding cold current! "The body of Ernie Chan is so warm!" Satilai was delighted, as if she had gotten the best. "Lana, don''t you like my fox coat very much? Let''s change it!" Elizabeth found that she, who seemed to be the smartest herself, did not receive the special attention of the teacher. It was a failure! "Cut--! Who wants your fox fur? I won''t change it for a hundred pieces!" Lana snorted, sniffing the smell of Shangchuan. ... 1076 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1076 The E Pandora Institute is very large, stretching for several kilometers, it is hard to imagine that there are so many buildings here! When the four people entered the auditorium, Pandora dressed in casual clothes and the masters were all talking cheerfully. There were various desserts and wines on the table, as if they were holding a banquet, and there was no sense of tension at all. "Wow... a lot of food! It feels like coming to join in a line to say!" Lana excitedly pointed to the rich food on the table. "It''s a little bit outdated. Anyway, it''s a half military institution! This atmosphere..." Satila said in a daze. "It is indeed a bit unexpected..." Ji Tengchuan also nodded. "Compared to those military institutions, this place is closer to the people!" Elizabeth didn''t care. "Yes, although it is said that this place has only recently been officially under the management of Xiubalier, so it lacks the feeling of military management, isn''t it good?" A familiar voice sounded! "Xifon, I didn''t expect you to come too!" Elizabeth was slightly surprised. "Ahhh! That''s the order from above! I can''t refuse it!" Xi Feng said with a cute look. "Although you say so, I think you must have fun!" Elizabeth gave Xifeng a glance, pretending to be cute all day long, and selling cute everywhere, is it interesting? "Ah! I was found by you! It''s shameful~!" Xi Feng said shyly, covering his face. "..." Satilai and Lana were speechless. If there is no terrifying power, Senior Sister is really a cute mascot! Suddenly, the surrounding lights went dark! At the same time the spotlight hits the stage, and everyone''s eyes are on the woman on the stage! "First of all, thanks to Pandora and the shackles who have come from all over the world! I express my sincere gratitude for everyone who can protect all mankind and stand on the front line of the future survival of mankind! I am the highest person in charge of the E-Pandora project this time! It''s Scarlett Ohara!" Ohara spoke loudly, showing her appearance as a strong woman! In the audience, Pandora and the masters were all taken aback, and immediately began to whisper. I couldn''t adapt to why the person in charge was not Gen Aoi! "No wonder! It turned out to be a female person in charge!" Elizabeth smiled lightly! "Ah! You seem to be a woman yourself, right?" Xi Feng said with a smile. Ohara on the stage began to talk endlessly about the great plan of E Pandora, the dilemma of human status, and the bright prospects of E Pandora. Even Chuan was full of enthusiasm, and she was indeed a woman who could talk! "All mankind will unite as one and enter the era of fighting NOVA together! Please lend your strength to me!" Ohara impassionedly left the closing speech! Happiness~!applause! The boys and girls underneath were all moved by Ohara''s words, and the grievances in their hearts disappeared invisible! "Tonight is my private banquet. I hope you all have fun. I need your help from tomorrow!" After Ohara finished speaking, he waved to the backstage! The surrounding lights also recovered, and the applause continued! "HI! Sivon Fiachard, long time no see!" A tall girl with red hair in an evening dress walked over to say hello. "Yeah! Roxanne Ellipton, the last time I met was two years ago!" Xifeng chuckled slightly, half covering his mouth. "Compared to this, don''t you introduce me to your companion?" Roxanne stopped his eyes on Chuan''s body and said with a smile. "This is our second in the third grade of Xijie, Elizabeth Marbury! She is the second grade Lana Linqin! And the second grade Satilesa L. Bridge! And he is..." Before Xi Feng was introduced to Ji Tengchuan, the red-haired girl stared at Satilai! "Wow... you are the legendary queen forbidden to contact! What a caring name! I thought before, if you encounter it, you must try it..." Roxanne''s eyes lit up, revealing the expression of a female satyr, and unexpectedly used it. After catching the milk dragon''s hand, he caught Satilai''s pair of big waves! Satila didn''t have any defense at all, and she was stunned, forgetting to resist! "What''s this!? It''s so big...but it has such flexibility...could it be rumbling?" Roxanne exclaimed in surprise. Ji Tengchuan''s people are all thunderous inside and outside, this is a lively female pervert at all!'') Reference 1388 Chapter 0073 Introduction, Xia Lulu "You...what are you doing? Don''t you know that prohibition of contact means prohibition of contact?" Sifeng was very nervous, pulled Roxanne''s collar aside, and shouted in shock, in case the queen screamed, then But it takes five steps! "Uh...that...just want to see the effect after encountering it... don''t you need to be so nervous?" It was the first time Roxanne saw Xifeng like this, with a big drop of cold sweat on his cheeks, and hurriedly explained. "Haha~~! That Satila... please don''t mind, Roxanne is an idiot and idiot! She has no malice..." Xifeng explained with a far-fetched smile, very sorry. It should be explained in advance that Roxanne is a female pervert. Yes, it was her carelessness! "Yeah... I know! It''s just a little... a little... weird... no ohni sauce pinch... ooh..." Satila blushed, her face shy, but before she could finish her words, she was covered by Chuan in time. Shut up! "Satilai is a little airsick, everyone just ignore her! Haha~~!" Ji Tengchuan smiled awkwardly, but his heart wailed: Oh heaven!O earth!Can you talk nonsense about this?My reputation is going to be completely ruined! Airsick?Lie!Elizabeth was the first to disbelieve, but she didn''t show it at all, as she didn''t hear it. "Ah? Who are you? The queen''s master?" Roxanne asked with doubts. "He is the pride of our Xijie! Teacher Ji Tengchuan! He also taught us for three years! The only male teacher in the world!" Xi Feng introduced grandly, with pride on his face. "Oh? The hero and the master of Ye! It''s an honor to see you!" Roxanne''s eyes flashed with stars, and she stretched out her hand. "Similarly, by the way, are you not the type that eats both ends?" Chuan joked while holding Roxanne''s soft jade hand. "I have always been very picky about what I eat!" Roxanne smiled and let go of Chuan''s hand. "By the way, here is the high-level Pandora from all branches. The research institute is really capable!" Roxanne''s voice turned, with a hint of provocation in her tone. "After all, it is for the survival of mankind!" Xi Feng smiled. "This E-Pandora plan is also opposed by Dr. Gengo, and there is no formal institution to affirm it! Even the safety of it is a big question mark! It sounds wonderful, but is it really possible to make ordinary people like Pandora? If Strengthening the body is a complete human experiment!" Roxanne said with a serious face, and expressed her own point of view, not caring whether it would cause any trouble to herself! "Teacher, I also have a bad premonition!" Elizabeth''s face was worried. "Rest assured, I will protect you! Besides, if there are really problems, I will stop them!" Ji Tengchuan promised. "This is not something you should be concerned about, especially you zombie girl!" "What are you talking about?" Roxanne frowned when she heard the very uncomfortable address, then turned her head and hummed, "Who am I? It turns out that it''s you, a halfling child who is not big or small, and his head is not fully developed. !" "Are you looking for a smoker? Zombie girl!" The blond short girl with a tweeter headset was gnashing her teeth! "They are..." Elizabeth could feel that the two girls who came over should have the same strength as her, and they should be equal! "The stormy phoenix of the French branch-Xia Lulu Bonaparte and the German heresy-Julia Monbelk! They are also among the top five in the world!" Roxanne introduced. He turned around and asked, "What did you mean by what you just said? Did something get in your way?" "Huh--! We are Pandora of Genettix. We should have unconditionally obeyed the above orders and the responsibility of instructions, and the judgment is all high-level! You have crossed the line, zombie girl!" Xia Lu showed a mocking smile on her lips. . "Ahhh~! What a good representative of the soldier, how many fifty cents did Xiubalier give you that would make you like this?" Roxanne shook her butt, slapped her ass, and laughed. "Cut, there is still no lower limit! Zombie girl!" Xia Lulu turned away and snorted disdainfully... "Your sister, you dare to call a zombie! Obviously he has such a handsome name as Immortal!" Roxanne said tit for tat. "I''m too lazy to argue with you!" Xia Lulu seemed to understand Roxanne''s nature well, turned her head, and said to Xi Feng, "You should be able to understand this! The unborn monster, Xi Feng Fei Achard!" 1077 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1077 "It''s weird~! Why do you always use monsters to call people~! Are they so ugly? How do you think they are quite confident in their looks~!" Xi Feng said with a cute face and unlimited lethality. Increase! "Wow..." Roxanne, Xia Lulu, and Julia rushed directly into the street. The atmosphere was so serious that they were all mixed up! "It''s shameful to be cute~!" Lana muttered. Satila also nodded in agreement. The president is not like the top five in the world at all, so just switch to being a cute thing! It is not impossible to turn NOVA cutely. Of course, the premise is that the aesthetics of NOVA must be consistent with that of humans! "I heard you say so much, but there is one point that I don''t agree with!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly interjected, angrily brushing his sense of existence, I was about to become a passerby! "Oh? What do you disagree with? Don''t you think Pandora should obey the order, even if the experiment is really dangerous, it is for all mankind. It is everyone''s responsibility to sacrifice the ego to complete the greater ego!" Xia Lu said. Yang asked rhetorically. "In your opinion, what is Pandora? Tools? And everything here seems to be a factory that makes tools!" Ji Tengchuan faced Xia Lulu and said indifferently. "What are you talking about? Pandora is a soldier!" Xia Lulu frowned, her face sinking. "Soldier? A girl soldier of fifteen or sixteen or seven years old? And who is that sacrificing ego? A high-level person? Roxanne said a lot. Everyone should have freedom of thought, doubt, and question. Nothing is wrong. Instead, it is concealed and embarrassing to engage in illicit and obscure things! Are you right? Xia Lulu!"'') Reference 1389 Item 0074 "You...you guy, are you here for sabotage?" Xia Lulu squeezed her fists, her eyes lit up, and she wanted to ache at the handsome young man in front of her! "What? Do you even want to take away the freedom of speech?" Ji Tengchuan looked relaxed, not nervous, and looked directly at Xia Lulu. "You really don''t deserve to be trusted! If that''s the case, why not leave here?" Xia Lulu thought for a moment, but still suppressed her anger. After all, although the other party''s words are annoying to her, they are not''enemy''. "I came here because I didn''t trust it! After all, there are still students here!" Ji Tengchuan answered Xia Lulu''s words. "Student?" Xia Lu appeared confused. "He is our teacher! Xia Lulu, don''t offend the teacher! Otherwise... terrible things will happen~!" Xi Feng smiled and said, other people dont know, she knows Chuans horror, of course Her words made Xia Lulu misunderstand. "Huh! Since you want to cover up, then forget it! In short, now I dont expect to be a comrade-in-arms with you! And teachers like this, you Xijie should dismiss them as soon as possible!" Xia Lulu''s mouth twitched and waved. Turn around and take Julia away, so she won''t find herself boring! "Goodbye, halfling kid~!" Roxanne said with a grin. "Shut up~! You die...%%%..." Xia Lulu cursed angrily! "It''s strange, O''Neill, she seems to support the E-Pandora plan this time!" Satilai asked curiously as she watched Xia Lulu go away. "This time the person in charge of E Pandora''s government is called Spencer Bonaparte! The E Pandora plan is also mixed with political rights struggles!" Ji Tengchuan explained lightly. "That''s the case, no wonder!" Roxanne suddenly realized that there is a relationship in it!Involved in the struggle for political rights, it is very dirty, and she did not intend to continue to ask, in short, Chuan suits her appetite! "But having said that, we should go and meet the protagonists this time. It doesn''t seem to welcome us! Xi Feng, leave it to you!" Ji Tengchuan turned his face and saw two tables in the far corner. Eight young girls, revealing the aura that no stranger should come near! "Ahhhhh~! Teacher, you can really give people a problem!" Xi Feng pursed his mouth, said cutely. "Chairman, it''s time for you to be cute, why don''t you go?" Elizabeth took the opportunity to get down to the ground. In terms of communication, I am afraid that no one can compare to Xifeng, who is always friendly and smiling, and can completely serve as a world-class image and peace ambassador! "It''s not cute! People are so cute by nature!" Xi Feng covered his slightly chubby pretty face and shook his head. "Jun Chuan!" A crisp voice sounded, and a young girl ran over happily. "Kathy!" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed softly. Unlike Chuan, Satilai, Lana, and Elizabeth showed vigilance in their eyes. This Cathy, who is also a strong enemy, seems to have had an affair with Chuan, but now it seems to be true. When Xifeng got to E Pandora, he still got a lot of useful information, including knowing their names, but he didn''t reveal a word about the experiment in detail! I chatted with Cathy for a while, and the time was close to eight o''clock in the evening. In Alaska, it was dark at four o''clock. After the room was arranged, they all went back to their rooms to rest. After all, they had to cooperate with the testing experiment the next day! ... The next day! Everyone gathered in the arena viewing seats prepared in advance! There are also many officials from government departments who seem to take a look at the progress of the experiment. After all, they have invested a lot of money and have pressured their political career. You must see the results! "It turned out to be fruitful!" Xi Feng clapped his hands. "Don''t have too high expectations! To put it bluntly, it is just an ordinary person who transplants stigmata, if it is really strong! It would have been put into use on a large scale!" Ji Tengchuan poured cold water, even if Pandora had a suitable rate, After transplanting the stigmata, it takes three years of training, and these girls, who were just ordinary people before, how strong can they be? Not every girl can be compared with Marlene! Although Marlene''s fitness rate is very low, she is much stronger than ordinary people! Many people present were curious about watching the excitement, wanting to see how E Pandora fought and what the difference in strength between the two sides was. first round!As the radio sounded, the two girls walked to the stage and stood in confrontation! [English Jenitix UK team Anna Parker VSE Pandoratu!] "Huh? Her lightning weapon..." Elizabeth suddenly noticed the double ring in E Pandora''s hand called Latour, which seemed to be very different from the lightning weapon. "It shouldn''t have the ability to present chemical weapons!" Ji Tengchuan explained! "Isn''t that very weak?" Lana opened her mouth, even Pandora in the first grade can realize her weapon. While Ji Tengchuan was talking, the stage was already on the stage. Latos offensive was extremely fierce, but they were easily blocked by Anna. An acceleration and a momentary appearance behind her, an elbow hit, and a bang, Lato directly fell to his knees. ! "That''s it--!" Ohara ordered. Then, the second round began, South Korea''s Kim Yarrow VS Gina Pabloton! This time faster, South Korea''s Pandora is a melee Pandora, and the attack is quite sturdy. With a heavy punch and a side kick, E Pandora Gina was knocked to the ground without fighting back! "This E-Pandora can really deal with NOVA in the future?" Satila said suspiciously!There are many people with this kind of thinking, and many Pandora''s faces showed a little disappointment. After all, they came with high expectations. As a result, this E Pandora is completely like a parallel import, with no combat effectiveness at all! "It should be still in the process of improvement! If it is really just this water product, the top executives will not take a lot of time!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the audience and said. On E Pandora''s side, the mood is also very weak, not to mention two consecutive losses, and the loss is so ugly, it is completely like being abused! "It''s up to you, Amelia!" "At least one win! Please!" The other E Pandora girls looked at the head of the eldest sister, expecting. "I will do my best!" Amelia said firmly, and walked to the stage after speaking!'') Reference 1390 Chapter 0075 Elizabeth vs Amelia [The third round! E Pandora Amelia Evans! Her opponent is Elizabeth Marbury from Japan Sijenitix. ] 1078 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1078 The opponent is selected! E Pandora, it''s completely out of play. If you choose another opponent, there may be a tie. Unfortunately, this time facing Elizabeth, who has the top five strength in the world, there is no chance of winning! The huge gap in strength cannot be made up by willpower at all! "I didn''t expect it to be me in the third game!" Elizabeth was slightly surprised, and then relaxed. After she said, she stomped her feet and was as light as a swallow, and flew to the ring! "Come on! Elizabeth!" Lana cheered vigorously! "Really, it''s not a game~!" Elizabeth vomited. "Despite what you say, but in the final analysis, you still treat it as a game! There is no tension at all!" Amelia looked serious and stared sharply at Elizabeth. "If I make you think that I am really sorry, my intention is..." Elizabeth was interrupted by Amelia before she apologized: "There is no need to apologize, because if I knock you down, it will make you relaxed You can''t get it if you don''t get up!" "Aha? Are you kidding?" Elizabeth was amused. Of course, there is no contempt, but she feels completely underestimated! "Although it is a simulated battle! But once defeated, it will be absolutely cruel! Original Pandora! I hope you are fully enlightened!" Amelia said. If defeated, more cruel?It will completely become a stepping stone to the rise of E Pandora, a shame to the original Pandoras! "Haha~!" Elizabeth smiled faintly and asked: "Before that, let me ask you a question. How much better are you than the two before?" "Huh? Why are you asking this? During the battle, it''s okay to confirm?" Amelia was a little confused about what the other party meant?Did you come to the bottom? As if knowing Amelia''s suspicions, Elizabeth waved her hand and said: "Wrong, just considering how much you should let you!" "Really considering it for me! Native species! If you want to know, I''ll tell you, triple!" Amelia''s eyes became sharper. "Three times? Then I will make you 90% better, maybe add some more water..." Elizabeth thought. "Native species, arrogance should also have a degree! How can you look down on our strength?" Amelia''s eyes showed an angry expression. "It made you misunderstood again, your sense of inferiority is excessive! In fact, even if Pandora is on the field, I can do my best, no more than ten!" Elizabeth believes. "...?" Amelia''s expression became serious!Although I hate the other party''s indifferent and elegant appearance, from this sentence, there is a message that the other party is definitely a very strong Pandora! [The third round, the battle begins!] "Lightning weapon, unfold!" Amelia yelled, and a long handle appeared in her hand! "It turns out that being able to manifest a stardust weapon is indeed different!" Elizabeth nodded slightly. "Then your lightning weapon?" "No need, I judge! It''s just three times higher!" "You are born with that kind of talent, that''s why you underestimate us! How could you underestimate it!" Amelia rushed forward quickly, and the long-handled knife slashed at Elizabeth!Everyone''s complexion changed, too suddenly!Ding--!The crisp voice sounded! "What?" The next moment, everyone was stunned! Elizabeth actually clamped the blade with her index finger and middle finger, so calm and leisurely, completely effortless! Which researcher, Dr. Ohara, has begun to cover his face, a big failure, the gap between Nima is too big, it seems to be making fake and shoddy products! Elizabeth''s battle is still as elegant as ever, even if Amelia uses a double acceleration, she is still easily avoided, and she can''t even touch the corner of her clothes! Perceiving that Amelia was already under load due to the double acceleration, Elizabeth immediately slapped her on the cheek, ready to knock her down! "Huh?" After the blow, Amelia stood up again magically! "You are almost at your limit, stop it!" Elizabeth frowned. "Can fight..." Amelia relied on her will to support her! "I ask for the end of the game, it doesn''t make any sense to continue like this!" Elizabeth looked at Ohara in the stands and said loudly. "Go on, I haven''t got enough data yet!" Ohara said coldly. "In that case! Then there is no way!" Elizabeth took a deep breath, and her figure disappeared in an instant. At the next moment, dozens of''clone'' appeared suddenly, and at the same time, a thunderstorm struck Amelia! "Wow..." Amelia was attacked by Fist Shadow all over, opened her mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood, then she was kicked to the ground and fainted! "Ah? Storm! Dozens of clones?" A black-haired Pandora girl exclaimed. Xia Lulu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she was only ten clones in her strongest state, but the other party used dozens of them all at once? No, two-thirds of them should be Phantoms, but even so, they have surpassed her in terms of clones! "Sure enough, just like the rumors, Japanese Xijie is composed of a group of''monsters''!" "Without using stardust weapons, it is so strong~!" "So it''s only second in third grade!" "Above her, there is another''monster'' king... and..." Now those high-ranking Pandoras in the audience are whispering, and they all focus on Elizabeth. The effect of the trick just now is so shocking, even they, I am afraid they can''t stop it without injury! Other Geneticus in the world has done an analysis. Xijies strength is definitely ranked first. He can kill four S-class NOVAs while supporting Dongjie 2/3 in the fourth grade. Definitely shame all other schools! "Will is something like... it really is in absolute strength, unable to contend!" Ji Tengchuan sighed, Amelia did not stand up again!After being hit by Elizabeth''s all-round blow, he has completely passed out, even if the will of steel is not effective!'') Reference 1391 Chapter 0076 Identity Exposure, Stabilizer IV E Pandora lost three consecutive times, and the loss is so ugly, if the media sees it, it will definitely be scolded, and the planners and committees will all step down! Especially this time, there are still political opponents who are staring at you, unable to produce results, absolutely no good life! So, just after the simulation battle was over, Spencer immediately held an emergency internal meeting with only one content, that is, in any case, the results must be produced as soon as possible and displayed in the eyes of the media, even at the expense of E Pandora! As politicians, human lives are the least valuable in their eyes. Just just fudge, they don''t care about this, as long as they produce results, everything is OK! ... canteen! Most Pandoras are lacking in interest and feel that they are here to participate in E-Pandora, it is a waste of time, and the gap is too big! "The battle is indeed one-sided!" Hearing those words, Satila felt a little helpless! "Maybe this thing itself was a mistake!" Elizabeth cut the steak on the plate thoughtfully. "Before they were just ordinary people, they should give more time, shouldn''t they?" Cathy said optimistically. "Let''s watch the changes!" Ji Tengchuan drank a drink, feeling something, and looking at a camera on the high platform. 1079 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1079 "What''s the matter?" Xi Feng asked, narrowing his eyes. "Nothing..." Ji Tengchuan said with a chuckle at the corner of his mouth, shaking his head indifferently. ... In the monitoring room! "Bring the camera closer!" Ohara frowned. "Okay!" The experimenter pressed the control camera, and the picture on the screen continued to zoom in. The center of the focal length was Ji Tengchuan. "Yes...it must be him! Why did he come here?" Ohara clenched his fists, his face becoming gloomy. "Doctor! Who is this person?" The researcher looked at the screen curiously and asked. Apart from being a little more handsome, there seems to be nothing special about him. Does the doctor rejuvenate? "He is a PhD in Pandora''s research field like me! It is an uncertain factor!" Da Yuan said with a gloomy face. As a top scientist in the field of stigmata research, it is naturally impossible for Ohara not to pay attention to the Saint Cloth System, and he also did some investigation for it! For ordinary people, Chuans Ph.D. status is a secret. Even in Xijie, not many people know about it, but Ohara, as one of the authorities, is naturally outside the scope of ordinary people! She was one of the researchers who had been invited to participate in the cracking of the Saint Cloth System. Only those who participated could understand that the Saint Cloth System was difficult to crack, beyond imagination, and even more difficult than studying NOVA! In the end, the cracked version failed. Of course, she also got a lot of commission, so she was very impressed! "Doctor in the field of stigmata research?" The researcher''s face was strange, unbelieving, the other party looked younger than himself, how could it be a doctor? "Forget it! It''s not a secret! He is the developer of the Saint Cloth System! Okay, don''t just talk about it casually!" Ohara weighed the pros and cons. Since the other party did not reveal her identity, she simply treated it as I don''t know. Forget it, as long as the final plan is completed, humans can completely get rid of the threat of NOVA, and Pandora will never sacrifice again! "..." The surrounding researchers were all shocked. They didn''t expect that the other party would be at the same level as Dr. Ohara. No, it should be a higher level than Dr. Ohara! "The plan is going to speed up a little bit!" Ohara looked at the screen, Chuan and his party had been in contact with E Pandora, with a trace of determination in their eyes! ... These days, it is very leisurely. Unlike Xijie, the degree of freedom here is quite high. As long as you don''t leave the institute, you will basically not restrict your freedom of life! early morning! Ohara once again held a mobilization meeting! "Everyone has been here for three days! I want to officially ask for a joint plan! Then, please look at the screen!" Ohara said, pointing to the screen, and a virtual image of a girl appeared! "Synchronization? It''s crazy!" Ji Tengchuan''s heart was stunned! The so-called synchronization is to adjust the density of E Pandora''s stigma, and input the original Pandora''s data into it, so as to achieve the same combat effectiveness as the original Pandora! However, the problem is that the body of ordinary people can''t bear this kind of power injection, and will eventually explode with a boom! After the long talk, Ohara took a deep breath and said, "In order to prevent the overflow of the power of the stigma, according to the committee''s decision, E Pandora will use stabilizer IV!" As soon as Ohara said this, Pandoras felt nothing. They thought it was a stabilizer, and they all showed curious expressions, and Pandora E became discolored, as if this IV stabilizer was poisonous! "Is it possible to achieve this kind of thing? If it is true! Use it for ordinary Pandora from the beginning, adjust their ability value to the value of the strongest Pandora, why do you have to make a big bend?" Roxanne announced himself His views have revealed the doubts! You know, if every Pandora''s ability value is adjusted to the level of Xifeng, how much NOVA will come, how much will they do, and they will cry for father and mother, and still need E Pandora? Although Pandora''s ability value is the secret of every school, it is not a high-level thing compared to all mankind! "If you consider it theoretically, it''s really a strange statement!" Xi Feng also showed a confused look. "Teacher, ordinary people transplanting stigmata, I am afraid that they already have a great burden! Even if we have to adjust to the same water product, can they really bear it?" Elizabeth asked, always thinking this is a fantasy! "Maybe this is the function of the stabilizer!" Xi Feng said uncertainly. Ji Tengchuan decisively shook his head and said: "It''s impossible, even Pandora has limited the number of stigmata because of physical burden! Drugs alone can inhibit the activity and prevent physical collapse, it''s just a mess!" "Kun Chuan, do you mean she is lying?" Although Lana did not understand, it did not hinder her judgment. "Very likely! This human test is very dangerous, for E Pandora..." Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and pointed to E Pandoras not far away. Sure enough, following Chuan''s direction, Satile, Elizabeth and others all saw E Pandora''s strange and horrified look. This stabilizer is definitely not a good thing!'') Reference 1392 Chapter 0077 Ohara asks for help, neutralizer After the meeting, Gina chose to enter Satila''s ability data, and arranged a battle, and TV stations rushed to report! The battle is very exciting, all kinds of acceleration come back and forth, the use of advanced skills, as well as the realization of stardust weapons, so that the outside world''s suspicions will be completely self-defeating! All the major newspapers of mankind are praising, after all, they have come up with successful cases, and there is no need to rely too much on the original Pandora in the future. The fear of the dimensional impact of NOVA has also diminished a lot! ... Committee! Spencer folded his hands and looked at his subordinates, with a face of indifference: "The displayed images have responded well to the outside world! Public opinion has gradually turned to support the Pandora Project! In this way, two more successful cases will be published! That''s right What is the current situation of the subject?" Two subordinates sweated on their foreheads, and one of them hurriedly said: "The report from the Dr. Ohara''s working group... The signs of the test subject''s life are declining... The stigmatization is still going on..." "Simply put it!" Spencer said a little impatiently. "In short, the stigmata is constantly eroding human tissue..." another subordinate replied. "As predicted at the time, but before the public opinion cools down, she must live, even the living dead! At least not for now!" Spencer said coldly, as long as we buy time, this is a game. Gamble, a race in time, if he wins, he can gain unimaginable social status and power, and make greater contributions to mankind! "Ming...Bai!" the two subordinates immediately promised. ... Ohara Research Institute! At this moment, Gina was fixed on the medical bed, a special mark of NOVA appeared on her body, and even her body was not listed, and she groaned in pain! "When did it start?" Ohara said anxiously. "Ten minutes ago!" the researcher said immediately. "The flesh ~ can''t bear the erosion of the stigmata? Damn it..." Ohara looked anxious, but also helpless, could only watch where Gina was suffering and endure the inhuman pain! "Bo...it hurts too much... when will..." Gina cried out in pain, blood vessels on her face bulging, and her whole body trembling slightly, almost reaching the critical point. "Just a little bit more... bear with me! Hold on... Gina!" Ohara was equally heartbroken, what should I do?She knew very well what level of pain Gina was facing now, it was simply too inhumane! "What to do...what to do? Must figure out a way..." Ohara felt anxious, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, thinking of someone! ... In the room! 1080 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1080 Just after Ji Tengchuan got dressed, the phone on the wall rang! "Hello~!" Ji Tengchuan answered the phone. "Is it Dr. Chuan? I''m Ohara, I''m having trouble here, can you please come!" An urgent voice came from a woman on the phone. "It really surprised me that you were able to call me, at least you are not so hopeless!" Ji Tengchuan showed a little surprise on his face, which made him change a lot about Ohara! From a practical point of view, what Ohara did is not wrong, but it is a pity that she has not fully understood the nature of NOVA, otherwise the tragedy in the original book will not happen! "..." On the other end of the phone, Ohara stayed for a while, and immediately said nervously: "What do you know?" "It''s not the time to talk about this, it''s still important to save people!" Ji Tengchuan hung up the phone and walked to the research room immediately! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~!" In the research room, Gina let out a scream, her will is close to the edge of collapse! As soon as Ji Tengchuan came in, he walked straight to Gina''s side, took out a blue high-pressure injection syringe from his pocket, and injected the blue substance inside Gina''s neck! "Ah..." Gina, who was howling miserably, fell silent, the erosion of the stigmata on her body quickly subsided, the signs of life were quickly recovering, and she passed out peacefully. "Dr. Ohara...what...what''s the situation?" The researchers looked at Gina and Ji Tengchuan in the glass room unbelievably, and then looked at the vitality index on the screen, they all returned to normal. "I don''t know too much!" Ohara finally breathed a sigh of relief, at least Gina''s fortune was saved. Ding--! As soon as the door opened, Ji Tengchuan walked in, his eyes were sharp, and he said out of temper: "Do you know what you are doing? Ohara!" "Thanks to you this time! Dr. Chuan! If you can, I hope we can join hands!" Ohara filtered out Chuans questioning, but instead invited, if there is that blue potion, then the girls can be guaranteed. Life is safe. "You are really fearless for those who don''t know! I''m not interested in your cooperation! By the way, I want to take Gina back. I will say everything here. Finally, I will give you a piece of advice. Stop it as soon as possible!" Ji Tengchuan finished, no Paying attention to Ohara who was slightly astonished, turned around, unfixed Gina''s body, picked her up, and walked to the door! "Doctor... can''t let him take it away..." Ohara''s assistant hurriedly said!In case the outside world knows the truth, they will not be able to eat it! Although many organizations are doing human trials, some are private, and some are helping the government, but the confidentiality work is well done, and who can know it, but once it is exposed, it is another matter. "Watch them closely, and if there is any unusual behavior, arrest him!" Ohara gritted her teeth and was very angry. Chuan''s words reminded her of Zeng Jin''s boss, the old man, and she was naturally in a bad mood! "Yes--!" The assistant nodded. In short, this is the Ohara Research Institute, there are also garrisons, a large number of Pandoras, forgive the other party can''t make any big waves! ... "It''s been almost three days, why haven''t we heard from Gina and contacted us..." Latour worried. "Yes~!" Amelia was also worried about her companions. "Amelia, haven''t you heard of anything?" Latour continued to ask. Amelia shook her head, "I am as unclear as you are..." "Tuk tu tu-!" Knocking on the door! The girl E Pandora, who was closest to the door, got up, opened the door, and exclaimed, "Gina--!" "Thank you for giving me a favor?" Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly. On the way, he was often pointed and pointed to be a good person. When did he become like a perverted pervert.'') Reference 1393 Item 0078 "What''s wrong with Gina?" Amelia asked vigilantly. There was no news for three days, and the way she came back turned out to be held back. What happened in the middle? "Hey hey hey~! Don''t use that kind of look! Bring her back, but I was under a lot of pressure!" Ji Tengchuan said with a helpless expression, he wouldn''t even attack the unconscious girl? "What''s wrong with Gina?" Although Amelia thought Chuan was suspicious, she knew someone she knew, so she wouldn''t do anything wrong. "Too tired! I fell asleep!" "..." "Hello~! Don''t you guess in the other direction, okay?" "Why is Gina too tired? The experiment has been successful, and where did you find Gina?" Amelia felt that she had to ask, and several other companions nodded and gathered around. "Hey~! Since you want to know, then I''ll tell you. I hope you don''t regret it. There is one final confirmation. Do you really want to listen? And if you say it in advance, I have no evidence!" Ji Tengchuan looked at E Pandora In this posture, we can''t leave this room without saying it. "Very sure!" Amelia and other women said in unison. "Well then! First of all, Gina is okay. I just injected a neutralizer! The NOVA erosion in the body is eliminated! Of course, she does not have the power of E Pandora anymore!" Ji Tengchuan first explained that Gina is currently Status. "What neutralizer? Didn''t Gina succeed?" Amelia asked in a daze, puzzled. "Unfortunately, that kind of success is false! It''s deceptive! In other words, the test failed!" Ji Tengchuan said the cruel reality, and E Pandora''s expression changed. "Impossible... If it fails... Gina she..." Amelia''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe Chuan''s words. "What is stabilizer IV, I think you should know better than me! Neutralizer is provided by me, not Ohara! In other words, I saved Gina''s life!" Although Ji Tengchuan did not plan to beg for retribution , Or explain why Gina was saved. He still sympathizes with E Pandora, who are regarded as guinea pigs. Besides, Elizabeth and the others have a good relationship with E Pandora. Of course, he can''t die. "You mean...the stabilizer is inferior?" Amelia''s heart trembled, and this is what she has been most worried about! But immediately thinking of Ohara''s attitude towards her, he wavered, struggling to say: "Impossible, it is impossible for Dr. Ohara to do such a thing..." "Perhaps the original problem is, at least if you change to someone else, you will choose to deal with Gina directly instead of taking the risk of leaking the news, please intervene!" "Can we trust you?" Amelia asked, biting her lower lip. "The choice is up to you! Well, the time is getting late, you should rest early! If you have any difficulties, feel free to find me!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he left! "Amelia! What he said, is it credible?" Lato hoped that Sister Amelia could make up his mind, and other Pandora E also looked at Amelia! "I''ll ask Dr. Ohara!" Amelia clenched her fist. Emotionally, she was willing to trust Ohara without reservation, but told her rationally that Chuan was not lying to him. There was a major problem with Stabilizer VI! Ji Tengchuan left E Pandora''s room and shook his head helplessly. Ohara really looked like a person, and that person was Mushan Chunsheng from Academy City! But on the contrary, one is willing to be the enemy of the students and the world, and the other is to sacrifice the''student'' for the world, just the other way around. And the gloomy eyes and expressions, the same white jacket and hairstyle, it''s like a remake! ... Committee Center Building! "What? The other party has that kind of medicine that can neutralize NOVA?" Spencer''s eyes lit up. All he asked for was that Gina''s successful case could survive longer, so that the world would believe that the E-Pandora plan was successful. Up! When the general election is completed, everything is OK! Ohara obviously brought him good news. If this kind of medicine exists, then he can launch a large number of successful examples. As for later, as long as they don''t do it, who knows they will become ordinary people? 1081 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1081 "The other party has no intention of cooperation! And I also know that the stabilizer IV is inferior..." Ohara reported the situation... "Ohara, continue to talk to him, if it doesn''t work, I allow you to use Pandora!" Spencer''s eyes were cold. There can be no redemption in this world without sacrifice, and some people will die! "Understood!" Ohara pressed the keyboard, the call window link closed, and his eyes gloomily glanced back: "Come out, Amelia!" "It turns out to be true! Why do you want to do it?" Amelia couldn''t believe it, she asked loudly with tears in her eyes. She herself had always trusted Da Yuan, and even treated them as experimental mice. Knowing that there was a problem, she assured her that it was all emotional deception and trampling! "Don''t worry! The improvement of Stabilizer IV is in progress! And I believe you have heard what you just said, as long as you get the neutralizer, you will not have any life danger!" Ohara said expressionlessly, leading from Fangchuan When Gina went back, she knew that Stabilizer IV must not be kept secret, so she simply let it go! "Improved version?" Amelia shook her head, apparently no longer trusting Ohara unconditionally as before. If Chuan didn''t intervene, I''m afraid Gina would be dead! "Yes! It won''t be like the last time! Okay, you just need to follow the arrangements! Don''t think too much about the other things!" Da Yuan drove out impatiently, she still had to plan how to get from Dr. Chuan Where, there are too many things that need to be done to get the neutralizer formula. "After all, treat us as guinea pigs!" Amelia gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with complex colors, and the betrayed person was speechless and angry. "Amelia, don''t be self-willed anymore! Don''t forget the agreement you signed at the time! Your life is no longer yours! Choose to trust me, trust the government, you will survive, if nothing happens now, give me back!" Da Yuan''s face suddenly became cold, and he shouted.'') Reference 1394 Item 0079 Amelia returned to the room in despair, and was reprimanded by Ohara. Now the brain is still in a state of crashing, and it is impossible to accept such a cruel reality! "Amelia! What did Dr. Ohara say..." Latour and Pandora looked at the eldest sister''s return, immediately surrounded them, and asked expectantly. "This..." Amelia regained her senses, her eyes filled with tears, she didn''t know what to say! "Is it...really?" Latour and other women''s hearts sank. "Relax... Don''t worry! Dr. Ohara has improved the stabilizer formula! We will be fine..." Amelia said far-fetched, even she herself did not believe what she said. What if you know the truth inside?They came in by selling themselves. They are completely different from those noble ladies. Without this trial, there might be no intersection in a lifetime! "How about...Shall we ask the teacher for help?" Latour suggested in a low voice. Amelia was silent. The sponsor of the experiment was Xiubalier, and she was so powerful. That enthusiastic teacher was just a teacher. Can he fight this behemoth? What''s more, his party is poor and white, and they are not very familiar with others. It is already a great blessing to help Gina get out of the crisis. Can you expect more? "Wait... bear with me for a while... please..." Amelia said in a deep voice. In the next experiment, she will be the first to go, believing that the truth of the matter will be revealed! Now that Amelia said so, the other E Pandoras all bowed their heads, and now that the matter is left to their fate, I hope Dr. Ohara will not put them to death! ... Ohara Research Office! "Dr. Ohara, if you invite me to talk about cooperation, then there is no need at all! I am not interested in Kuosuga''s life!" Ji Tengchuan stirred the espresso, tilted his legs, and looked at the opposite Ohara Road. "I need your neutralizer formula that day, and the experiment is about to start again! I don''t want to deceive, the improvement of MARK-IV is also inferior, and it is doomed to fail. I think you don''t want those girls to die?" Ohara Looking at Chuan, he was methodical. Ji Tengchuan stared at Ohara for a while, shook his head, and said, "It''s a pity that there is no formula for that kind of thing! Even if it does, it''s not something you can make!" "Really not? Is there any extra neutralizer?" Ohara stepped back. Although she was interested in the neutralizer Chuan took out, it seemed insignificant compared to her plan. "Scarlett Ohara! Do you want to surpass Gengo that way?" Ji Tengchuan asked instead instead of answering Ohara''s words. "Huh, this is natural... that self-righteous man! Obviously... Forget it, tell you, you may not understand!" Ohara almost missed his mouth and hurriedly stopped. "How do I feel that you are the self-righteous person? You are not conspiring. Dr. Ohara should understand the meaning of this sentence! Finally, your coffee tastes too strong. Drinking too much will affect the quality of sleep. !" Ji Tengchuan put down his cup, got up and left! "Damn~! A barren man!" Ohara slammed a fist on the table, and he was in vain to prepare many benefits, but the other party didn''t even listen. ... I dont know how the news was leaked. The outside world began to circulate that the Ohara Research Institute conducted inhumane human trials, and the successful cases were frauds! Many consortium representatives raised objections, and some "experts" interview columns all unanimously fired on the E Pandora plan! ... Committee Building! "Damn opposing party! Don''t talk about it, talk about it everywhere, fabricate right and wrong!" Spencer gritted his teeth with hatred, and if there is evidence, it''s fine, but they are all catching up and exaggerating! The people follow blindly, and the good media effects at the beginning of the period have destroyed most of them. Many congressmen have also followed up and asked them to publish experimental data! Spencer knew very well that it was naturally impossible to take out the tricks in this E-Pandora plan. As a result, it caused more speculations from the outside world, and there was everything! "If this continues, it will be very unfavorable for us! Those researchers will also have distrust of the E-Pandora Project... After all, this is an experiment with human lives..." "Now we have no retreat! Fortunately, there are no dead people now! But we can''t stand the opposition bombardment!" "Those people are really too mean, and they have sent out naval forces... spread rumors everywhere, making the city full of wind and rain..." The subordinates below are all angry and worried, one or two people, they don''t care, but when the number of people reaches a certain level, it will be different, and it will affect the number of votes in the election! "Enough is enough, shut up!" Feeling upset, Spencer gave a cold drink!The meeting room fell silent all at once, and everyone did not dare to breathe! "Since they like to make rumors, let''s use facts to explain it! Put all those E Pandoras at once! Create enough visual effects! Let those rumors go to hell!" Spencer said coldly. "Hiss~!" Those committee members took a breath after hearing this! "Doing this, will it..." "Maybe it''s urgent, they will do extreme behavior..." the committee members worried. "Extreme behavior? Hey~! Can''t ask for it..." Spencer said with a cold smile: "They already know too much, deal with it all at once, and it will be easier in the future!" "By the way, nothing happened in the second period, right?" Spencer turned his head and asked the person in charge. "Uh... yes, I have been isolated in accordance with the instructions and have not had any contact with the first phase!" The person in charge said hastily. "Well, very good, the next period will be selected from the second period!" Spencer nodded in satisfaction. "But, are they really willing? After all, this is mortal!" "How do I convince them, do I still need me to teach you? Give them a bonus and let them use the residual heat! If it doesn''t work, just treat it as a waste product. In short, these unstable guys are also an obstacle to keeping!" Spencer Ruthlessly, a word determines several lives. "Yes--!" The subordinate cadres immediately responded. "Oh, I almost forgot! Bring this person to me, I have something to talk to him!" Spencer clicked on the notebook placed on the table, a picture popped up, and ordered.'') Reference 1395 Item 0080 Elizabeth, Sivon, Satile, Lana, and Cathy were carrying lunch when they happened to see E Pandora and the others. One of them was overeating and eating and drinking, while the others looked desperate and didn''t even move their chopsticks. 1082 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1082 "What''s the matter with them?" Lana blinked and whispered curiously. "Let me find out!" Elizabeth walked over with the dinner plate! "Can I sit here?" Elizabeth asked with a soft smile. "Whatever..." Amelia glanced at Elizabeth lightly, got up and said: "I''m full!" "Huh? Didn''t you eat it?" Elizabeth frowned as she watched E Pandoras leave! "Elizabeth, your popularity is not as good as I imagined!" Lana teasedly stepped forward. "Something bad may have happened, I have to find out, you don''t have to wait for me!" Elizabeth put down the dinner plate and immediately caught up. "Really! It doesn''t make people worry!" Xi Feng pursed his mouth. "President...You don''t seem to be too happy?" Satila asked strangely. "Because that''s the internal affairs of Xiubaliye!" Xifeng replied while eating the noodles. Xi Feng''s words are very clear. They don''t want them to be nosy. After all, if they are not careful, they can easily be charged with rebellion! "You are all here! Where''s Elizabeth?" Ji Tengchuan asked after taking a step late, watching an extra food on the table. "She went to E Pandora!" Xi Fengyan smiled. "Oh!" Chuan nodded and started to wipe out the food! After eating, Ji Tengchuan and the others were just about to go back to the room when Elizabeth ran over. "Teacher! It''s not good!" "what''s up?" "E Pandora will conduct the next test tomorrow, and it''s all! There is clearly a problem with that kind of stabilizer!" Elizabeth eagerly said. At present, only the family and the teacher can ask for help! "All?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes changed slightly. "Elizabeth! Do you want the teacher to participate in it?" Xi Feng squinted, his voice a little suppressed. "Xi Feng, what do you mean? Knowing that there is a problem, do you want to die without saving it?" Elizabeth shouted, not to be outdone. "That''s about Shubaliye!" "Using human life as a bargaining chip in the pursuit of political rights, how can this kind of thing be revealed in one sentence that is a matter of Xiubalier?" Elizabeth said righteously. She had just chatted with Amelia for a while. Knowing that those high-levels of Xiubaliye secretly engaged in such a nasty threatening activity! That''s right, Amelia was threatened. If something goes wrong, not only will he die, but he won''t get a penny, and his brother will have an''accident''!Although resentful, helpless, and desperate in my heart, there is no other choice but to accept the collective death experiment! "Don''t forget, we are also Xiubaliye soldiers! You have to put your position right! Elizabeth!" Xifeng Yu said sincerely. "I think we should help them!" Satilai whispered. The most important thing in her heart is Chuan. She has no idea about allegiance to Xiubalier. "Yeah! If there is a real problem, you shouldn''t make a joke about someone else''s life!" Lana is also very righteous, and likewise, she hasn''t figured out what Xiu Baliye is. There can be nothing. The position can be said. "Me... too..." Cathy was weak. "Teacher, you should say something too!" Xi Feng''s smiling face was mixed with helplessness, why he, the chairman, suddenly became a villain. "Are you Mr. Chuan?" Before Chuan could speak, the four active Pandora came over with a serious expression. "Yes, don''t you know if you have anything to do with me?" Ji Tengchuan smiled playfully, not caring. "Please come with us!" Active duty Pandora said in an orderly tone. "No problem!" Ji Tengchuan agreed. "Teacher~! What did you do?" Xi Feng stamped his jade feet with a big face. Now it seems that the most serious problem is the teacher. "I said I didn''t do anything bad~ Ah! Don''t worry, it should be a misunderstanding, I will be fine!" Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look. stare--!Xi Feng obviously didn''t believe it! After comforting a few women, Ji Tengchuan came to the office with the four active Pandora who escorted him! ... "Is the life at the base in Alaska still comfortable? It should be more inconvenient compared to Sigenitix? Teacher Chuan! No, it should be called Dr. Chuan!" With his back facing Ji Tengchuan, the swivel chair slowly turned around. A middle-aged blond man in a straight suit was revealed, with a fake smile of a politician! "Don''t pretend to be in front of me, I won''t eat this set! If you have any big aunts, just let them go! Don''t waste any time!" Ji Tengchuan changed his temperament, he came up unceremoniously, and did not give the slightest face. The four active Pandoras were all stunned, this guy, don''t you know who is sitting in front of him?With such vulgar words, is the other party really a teacher?Doctor also? "Haha, Dr. Chuan is really temperamental! I heard that you refused to cooperate, and you also told E Pandora and the others. Why did doctors like you, who have made outstanding contributions to the world, make such a wrong judgment? Really? Can''t understand it!" Spencer shook his head with a look of regret on his face. "Souls corrupted by power and full of rancidity are naturally impossible to understand! Also, are you planning to attack me?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the four active Pandoras with a ray of contempt. "This is a last resort! As a scientific researcher, you should not make dangerous actions! In order to prevent you from affecting world peace, I can only detain you temporarily! When the experiment is over, I will let you leave safely!" Said euphemistically, and at the same time motioned his eyes, two Pandoras came to Chuan from left and right and clasped his arms. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the floor was sunken in! "Wow..." The two active Pandoras were directly knocked down by Chuan, and blood spurted out, instantly losing their combat effectiveness! "How is it possible...?" Spencer''s expression changed drastically. How could ordinary people have the power to instantly defeat Pandora? "What you don''t know doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist!" Ji Tengchuan elbow hit, and suddenly two Pandoras came out, embedded in the iron wall with a boom, was seriously injured and passed out.'') Reference 1396 Chapter 0081 Special Program, Rebellion Begins In less than a blink of an eye, all four active Pandoras were knocked down, and Spencer looked horrified. Is this guy in front of him a monster? "If I were you, I wouldn''t be stupid enough to press the red button on the back of the drawer, or something like a pistol. Don''t take it out. I''m afraid you will accidentally kill yourself!" Ji Tengchuan looked good. Reminded. "Who on earth are you?" Spencer sweated profusely, thought for a moment, or gave up. After all, at the speed of the other party, he pressed down for a moment, I am afraid he would shit. "I am a doctor! I am also the most compelling master! If you want to deal with me, it is best to gather all the Pandoras in the world, maybe there is a possibility of winning!" Ji Tengchuan sat on the table, condescendingly. "Are you really going to be an enemy of Xiubalier? This is the most serious crime against humanity!" Spencer threatened violently. "Puff--!" Ji Tengchuan took out a pen from a pen holder, pierced the back of Spencer''s hand, directly pierced it, and plunged it into the table. "Ah..." Spencer exclaimed painfully. "It hurts, right?" Ji Tengchuan asked knowingly. Your sister~!If it doesn''t hurt, you can try it yourself!demon! "Do you think I did the right thing?" Ji Tengchuan smiled and pulled out the pen, and the back of Spencer''s hand suddenly dripped with blood. "..." Spencer gritted his teeth, did not cry out, but looked at Chuan angrily. 1083 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1083 "I wanted to say something to pretend to be a training person, but seeing your face is really disgusting! There will be a special show tonight, which is worth watching! And goodbye! By the way, please feel free to retaliate. !" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he disappeared into the office suddenly, as if he had never appeared before. "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ... In the room! The eight E Pandoras all sat together in an extremely heavy atmosphere, waiting left and right, but what was waiting was bad news! Tomorrow is the time for the IV test of the stabilizer, and it is all. No matter how stupid it is, I understand that the senior executives of Xiubalier have decided to kill. "Amelia! Really can only..." Gina was unwilling to say, she tried, the kind of pain, the whole body was chopped up, the brain was torn apart a little bit, the pain of collapse, I will have to do it again , She would rather commit suicide! "Gina, do we have a choice? In their eyes, we are not humans, but guinea pigs!" Amelia said in a dejected manner, her own life gate was pinched, and she resisted, and it would hurt her family. "They don''t even have the right to die! They are inhumane!" Latour wept helplessly. "How do you choose to accept your fate?" At this moment, the iron wall squirmed and Chuan penetrated through the wall without any hindrance! "It''s you?" Amelia was taken aback. "Of course it is me! Now I decide to give you a chance! Whether to decide to fight, or obey to become a test object, and finally die, without a tombstone!" Ji Tengchuan gave a choice. "But... if you resist... our family..." Amelia naturally doesn''t want to die in vain, but she also knows the government''s terrorist methods! "You can rest assured about this! If the planners are down! Exposure! They will all step down and go to jail, will they have a chance to trouble you?" "Teacher Chuan, tell me, what should we do?" When Amelia heard it, it suddenly dawned on her, and in order to prevent future brutal experiments, it was worth fighting! "You are not strong now, you need stabilizer IV to improve your strength! Of course, don''t worry, this is a neutralizer! If your body can''t stand it, just get an injection!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and a suitcase appeared. After opening it , There are just eight tubes of medicine inside! "Why do you help us?" Amelia moved. "There are many reasons, Elizabeth is my student! And I can''t understand their behavior, does this count?" Ji Tengchuan knows Elizabeth has a strong sense of justice. If he doesn''t care about it, Elizabeth will definitely make trouble! "Now lets talk about the plan first. Go to the 21st area and adjust all your physical stats to the original Pandoras combat value! Then steal the core information of the E Pandora project and publish it to the public! I will help you remove some obstacles. Yes!" Ji Tengchuan briefly stated the plan! "Will it cause you any trouble?" Amelia felt that there was nothing wrong with Chuan''s plan, but the other party was a teacher. If you do this kind of thing, you will be settled by the autumn! "Just now, on an impulse, I took a pen and pierced the head of the government committee! I have no way back!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be helpless and shrugged. Flop--!Pandoras covered their mouths and smiled and were amused! ... Dududu! The harsh alarm awakens the sleeping Ohara! [Very alert!Very things happened!Invaders appear in District 21!Repeat, there are intruders in the 21st district...] "What? District 21?" Ohara was startled, and his sleepiness disappeared. "Damn...who is it? Is it..." Ohara dressed up and ran to the command center, suddenly thinking of Amelia in his mind, and his heart suddenly became stronger, and his bad premonition grew stronger. The door opens! Spencer wrapped his hand back with a bandage and said with a gloomy expression: "Ohara, E Pandora has rebelled, and they have occupied the 21st area! They chose to activate all the stigmata..." "..." Ohara''s pupils shrank and he was speechless. "Hey, it seems to be too radical! They were driven to a dead end! Trying to bite me in this extreme way!" Spencer clenched his fists, his eyes were full of sharp light, and his heart was extremely angry. . ... District 21! "All the data is installed! Remember, the suppression time of stabilizer IV is not long! If you can''t bear it, inject the neutralizer in time! Don''t force it!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. He inputted the native Pandora data stored in the computer in advance, so that the density of the stigmata inlaid on the back of E Pandora reached the same level, the ability value was synchronized, and he gained a huge power boost! "Understood! Then we should have a big fight next!" Amelia''s eyes were sharp and she said loudly. At the same time, a long-handled slasher appeared in her hand, and with a wave, she slashed the mechanical door!'') Reference 1397 Item 0082, Julia "Oni Chan, why haven''t you come back?" Satila pouted, looking worried. "Maybe something else is delayed..." Elizabeth comforted! [The first alert is released!All Pandoras in the institute are waiting at the designated location!The goal is all E Pandora in the runaway! Before Elizabeth had finished speaking, the alarm sounded! In the room, Elizabeth couldn''t help but her complexion changed. As expected, something bad happened, and it is very likely that the teacher was also involved! [Repeat it again, this time the target is E Pandora, who is running away, deal with the target according to the situation! "What the hell is going on? It''s so good, how can you run away?" Lana heard the broadcast, her face puzzled. "Does it still need to be said? It must be a resistance!" Satila fluttered her fist. After knowing the inside story of E Pandora''s plan, she owed the least bit of favor! "This is... a rebellion! The consequences are serious!" Cathy wiped the cold sweat on her face. "E Pandora, they are fully enlightened! This is a battle for survival!" A smile appeared on Elizabeth''s mouth. Chuan has not yet returned, and she can be sure that the teacher is involved. "So what about us?" Lana asked. "Does this still need to be said? Of course I helped E Pandora!" Satila clapped her hands. "Then it should not be too late, let''s go now!" Elizabeth just opened the door, but she saw Sivon standing outside the door with a smile, and her face changed slightly. "Are~! Why do you always like to exclude me as the president when discussing things? Elizabeth, you will be very troubled by taking the lead like this!" Xifeng said with a smile. "Xifon...what the hell do you mean? You should have heard what you said just now! Are you indifferent?" Elizabeth asked with a solemn expression, she knew exactly how abnormal Xifeng''s power was. "Shubalier will soon wipe out E Pandora! And you are forbidden to leave this room, but this is for your good! There is a teacher who does everything without recklessness, it is already a headache, Elizabeth, you don''t want to make trouble. Please, okay?" Xi Feng Yanran smiled, with a hint of pleading charm. "President! Are you really going to stop us?" Lana clenched her fists, her face showing war. "Hey, really, I dont care how E Pandora will end in the end. As the president, the highest priority is to protect your safety... and to obey the orders of Xiubalier... E Pandora is already an enemy, and maybe so is the teacher. " Xifeng explained. "Oni sauce will not be the enemy! Siphon! Please get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Satilesa warned with a stardust weapon manifested in her hand, her expression cold. . "Sivon, have you received the task of taking care of us?" Elizabeth said calmly. "...No! But I hope..." 1084 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1084 "That''s enough! You don''t have that obligation now. The road is our own choice. If we don''t want to have a firefight, please let us go!" Elizabeth patted Sivon on the shoulder, and took the lead to leave the room. "I really don''t fit to be a bad guy!" Siphon looked at Elizabeth taking the lead, but shook his head helplessly. ... District 21! At this moment, E Pandora is at war with the active Pandora and the various Genettix Pandoras. Although they are not dominant in numbers, they defeated the active Pandora steadily. There are a large number of active Pandoras on the ground! "Really! How terrible to be beaten by some inferior goods!" The blue-haired girl walked over from the side of the corridor. The next moment, her figure faded, and she appeared in front of E Pandora and struck one of them with a punch. fly! "The world''s top five... Julia Monbelk..." Amelia was surprised and recognized the person. "Your rebellion ends here! Be obedient and catch it!" Julia glanced at Amelia and E Pandora, and said expressionlessly. "Amelia, you go now! Let me take care of it here!" Ji Tengchuan calmly said. "Thanks, teacher!" Amelia also knew that there was not much time, and immediately took the lead in a fast gallop towards the passage! "Hey, haven''t you asked me whether I agree or not?" Julia flashed for a moment and appeared in front of Amelia, but the next moment, she felt that her wrist was caught, and then a huge force came and she was thrown away. Fly out! "This should be right for me! Little girl!" Ji Tengchuan clapped his hands and said with a smile. "Damn... I didn''t see clearly... what just happened!?" Julia''s expression changed drastically, she rubbed her wrist, her expression finally became serious. "Fighting Pandora with you is really bullying you! How about it, do you want to rest here for a while and wait for the year-end award?" Ji Tengchuan suggested. "Huh--! Although I don''t know how you did it just now, but since you participated in the rebellion, please lie down!" Julia danced with her hands, and the harsh vacuum cutting wave was at a speed that the naked eye could not catch. Lasing towards the river. Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, squeezed the two blades, and then clicked and crushed it! "Impossible..." Julia''s expression changed drastically, her lightning weapon was crushed by a man with bare hands? "They seem to be in trouble again, let''s end the playing time!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, and the people had disappeared. "Not goodsaint clothing...Wow..." The blue light burst out of Julia''s body. The next second, the armor pieces that had just manifested on her body shattered, spit out a large mouthful of blood, and flew out with a bang. Embedded in the iron wall, there is blue smoke. "It should be able to make you a little quiet for ten minutes!" Ji Tengchuan sighed helplessly, and he felt awkward when he attacked the girl! "Wait...wait a minute..." Julia raised her head with difficulty, gasping for breath, and staring at Chuan. "Eh? You are stronger than I thought! Please, don''t let me make up the knife, okay? Just sleep well? How do you do it? Five hairs are precious, and the price of life is higher!" Ji Tengchuan Fu He touched his forehead and said helplessly. "...I was...not for fifty cents...I just want to know...why..." Julia''s eyelids sank before she could finish her words, and she fainted. "..."'') Reference 1398 Chapter 0083: Lessons Xia Lulu In the corridor, Elizabeth and Amelia rounded together, but obviously not as smooth as expected because they were blocked again! "Do you know what you are doing? You are betraying the whole world!" Xia Lulu said angrily. "It really turns black and white!" Ji Tengchuan sneered disdainfully. "Eh? Sure enough, it was the''good'' student you taught!" Xia Lulu looked at Ji Tengchuan hostilely. "You go first, let the teacher correct her wrong outlook on life and values!" Ji Tengchuan showed a chuckle at the corner of his mouth. "Whoever dares to take a step from here, I will execute all of you as a rebellion..." Xia Lulu threatened fiercely. "Let''s go!" Elizabeth said decisively, and Satila naturally didn''t worry about something wrong with her brother. In her mind, her brother was the strongest. "Damn... Do you take my words as a breeze?" Xia Lulu''s lungs are about to explode. Do these people really have no brains?For the sake of a few failed experiments, he ignored the survival of all mankind? "Little Golden Retriever! Last time you said bad things about me, forget it, this time, I didn''t plan to let you go easily! Frozen Domain!" As Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, his body was centered on a blue ice. Realm, Xia Lulu was under control at once. "Pandora Mode-The Saint Cloth System is on!" Xia Lulu was startled, and immediately activated the two abilities that can move in the icy field, so she also believed that she did not need a master. Click--! As soon as the Saint Cloth Armor appeared, it was crushed by the icy domain, and the halo formed by the Pandora pattern also banged and shattered! "No... Maybe..." Xia Lulu was shocked, how could she have such a strong icy field? "Little Golden Retriever! Even if the S-type NOVA is in my icy field, I don''t want to move! What about you? The most compelling warrior is not for nothing!" Ji Tengchuan lowered his head and blew into Xia Lulu''s ears. , Joked. Xia Lulu blushed and stared at Chuan fiercely. If her eyes could kill people, Chuan would have been dead for thousands of times now, but Xia Lulu didn''t have that skill yet. "To deal with an extreme girl like you, a stick is the best! Okay, take advantage of the time now! First adjust!" Ji Tengchuan gave a smirk, then put Xia Lulu on her thigh, lifted her slap, and slapped it. On the hips! "Ah... I''m going to kill you... kill you..." Xia Lulu screamed. If she could move, she would definitely bite a piece of meat from Chuan. "It seems that it''s not enough! How about being more ashamed?" Ji Tengchuan said, lifting Xia Lulu''s skirt up, revealing a fat man with a little white rabbit. "Ah... don''t... please!" Xia Lulu begged for mercy. "Listening to you, I thought you were very mature! I didn''t expect to wear this elementary school style!" Ji Tengchuan tutted. Xia Lulu was ashamed and angrily, if there is a gap now, she would like to get in now. "Fuck you, fuck me..." Xia Lulu was so angry that her savage side was exposed. "Papa Papa~!" Three slaps responded to her! "Ahhhhh... assholes, perverts, cattle... I will definitely kill you shamelessly... if you have the ability, you... kill me... uhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Xia Lulu had never suffered such humiliation, she yelled and shed tears. "Are you still scolding? Crying? Fuck! You are too strong!" Ji Tengchuan was dumbfounded, thinking that Xia Lulu could hold it, but he cried after only a few seconds! "Take care of...I''ll take revenge..." Xia Lu glared at Chuan with tears. "Welcome to seek revenge from me at any time! But next time I will be stripped and sling!" Ji Tengchuan smiled evilly, causing Xia Lulu to tremble and fear in her heart! Ji Tengchuan did not give Xia Lulu time to dissolve the icy field, and immediately disappeared! "Asshole... show me a look~!" Xia Lulu stomped her jade feet, shouting while clutching her swollen butt. ... Ji Tengchuan rushed to the center of the field, and Elizabeth had already played against Xi Feng! In the past three years, Elizabeth''s strength has grown tremendously, and she can use the six-fold acceleration to combine the clone and the phantom step together. The field is full of her figures! "Ah! Elizabeth, is this your strength? It''s just horror! If there is no phantom mode, I am afraid it will be difficult to win you!" Xi Feng Xingyun dodges the water, smiles, the figure suddenly disappears, and appears in Elizabeth in a flash Behind him, scratched his paw! "Not good..." Elizabeth''s face changed in shock, she wanted to dodge, it was too late... call--! 1085 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1085 "Empty?" Xi Feng stayed blank, looked up, and found that Elizabeth was being held in his arms by Chuan ten meters away! "Teacher..." Elizabeth''s face was red and exhaled, she was drunk and so happy. "Xifeng, do you want to stop it?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. "How come? Teacher, you are so strong, I can''t beat it!" Xi Feng said with a smile, like a good boy, if it weren''t for the ferocious iron claws on her arms, she really couldn''t see her extremely cruel side. ... Without Julia, Xia Lulu, and Xifeng blocking, although there are a large number of active Pandoras along the way, none of them are opponents of Satile, Cathy, and Lana, all the way to the data building, Ohara''s office! "Boom!" There was an explosion! The wall burst, Ohara turned around calmly, and said: "It''s much faster than imagined. It''s time for you to understand the truth!" "What are these?" Satile, Lana, Cathy, and Amelia all stared at the huge number of huge containers, which were filled with exactly the same girls, floating! "Tell meOhara, what are you hiding? These things..." Amelia Octavia realized that these things are what Ohara valued most, and she knew that they were clones. "Transformed one''s body into a homophonic body armour. For the first time, NOVA was wiped out, and the goddess of redemption who led mankind to continuity, Pandora''s ancestor Maria Lancelot, I believe you all should have heard of it! "Ohara looked at the four women calmly and explained. "Could it be that these are clones of Maria? Why are you doing such a blasphemous thing?" Cathy questioned with an angry face.'') Reference 1399 Chapter 0084 Ohara''s real plan, man-made NOVA "Completely analyze and clone Marias genetic map, that is, this group of children! They are born with a perfect stigmata fit rate, no, to be precise, they themselves are stigmata! With them, all All sacrifices are no longer needed!" "Since this plan is in place, why carry out the E Pandora plan?" Amelia gritted her teeth and said loudly. "Because there are still many problems with this plan, even Xiubalier does not approve it, so it must be done quietly! Of course, this process requires a lot of capital and technology!" Ohara smiled. Amelia was trembling with anger, and now that the matter has come, she has understood that Ohara has no intention of planning E Pandora. Everything is a guise, deceit! "Too much to say!" Lana exasperated. "But the fact that things have developed to this point is completely beyond my expectation. Up to now, it can only be announced to the public, forcing public opinion to recognize that there is only one way to go!" "From beginning to end... we E Pandora are worthless... We are being used all the time... Ohara! You are so cruel!" Amelia feels her heart is breaking. She has been desperate, but you have nothing to do in return. An important sentence. "Of course it''s not the case. The stabilizer can be done, but it doesn''t make sense, because not only you, but all Pandoras, can be ordinary girls and no sacrifices are needed! It only takes one year...no, half a year is enough. Now! My plan will be successful, giving birth to a savior, saving all mankind, and surpassing Gengo!" Ohara declared loudly, expressing all his ambitions. "So... but what''s the point of saying this now? How do we trust you, but you treat us as dogs are inferior, for these things, how many talents do you have to sacrifice?" Amelia said two Blood and tears. "You will not sacrifice in vain. As long as the plan succeeds, you can save all mankind. For the future, your sacrifice is glorious!" Ohara''s hands trembled slightly, looking at Amelia''s miserable appearance, and comforted. "Ahhhhhh...Do you think you can continue to fool us with your shit?" Amelia ran away completely, shouted, and rushed over with a knife. "Be careful--!" Cathy hurriedly called out feeling wrong. "Ahhhhh..." Countless electric arcs intertwined on Amelia!"Amelia, don''t do useless work anymore. This defensive wall can cut off the synchronization between your Pandora and the stigmata. You have no possibility of breaking through!" Ohara was also taken aback, stepped back, looking at Amelias miserable appearance, and comforted: "I didnt expect you to forgive me. I also knew the sins I was carrying. Even so, I still want To complete the plan, I will abandon everything for this purpose. If I stop here, wont it be all in vain? Even your efforts! Yes, I have no retreat, even if you call me a demon... I recognize it too!" "She''s crazy--!" Cathy couldn''t believe it. The''scientist'' is indeed the most dangerous group of people. In order to achieve the goal, by all means, no matter how good the words are, it is just killing people! "I''m not crazy...As long as Maria is born, everything in the world can be...How could it be?" Ohara cried out incredible when he saw the stigmata on Amelia''s body continue to grow. "Amelia, use the neutralizer soon!" E Pandora, who arrived later, called immediately. At the same time, the clones of Maria opened their eyes in the container, revealing golden pupils! "What''s the matter?" Ohara panicked! boom--! The glass container shattered, and the clone girls walked out tremblingly, with stigmata on their breasts and cheek bones! "Amelia..." The girls all called out. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Amelia''s high-speed NOVA turned, and then clones stepped forward and merged into it! "Impossible... they were created by me, in order to catch up with Gengo... they should be irrational..." Ohara snorted in his heart, and the development of the matter was beyond her control. "Beep!" The alarm kept ringing! "A dimensional resonance reaction appeared in the Institute of Biochemistry in Area D..." "What the hell is going on?" Spencer was also shocked, dimensional resonance, didn''t it mean NOVA appeared? Almost at the same time, Pandora in the Ohara Research Institute felt a bit in his heart and looked towards the direction of this creepy force! ... "Ohara, you are really amazing!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared in front of Ohara, a huge boulder fell, chopped with one hand, and with a thump, the stone was cut apart! "What the hell am I...what else?" Ohara looked at the huge NOVA nonchalantly, completely stunned. What she wants to build is the savior, not the NOVA that destroys all mankind. This is completely contrary to her original intention. "As a scientific researcher, don''t you know that a 100% stigmata life form is NOVA!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "What the hell... what do you want to say?" Ohara felt that his brain was messed up, and he couldn''t think at all. The blow was too big and everything was put together, but in the end he created a NOVA? "This place is about to collapse, let''s leave now!" Ji Tengchuan stopped and hugged Ohara with one arm, and then, with a wave of the other hand, the vacuum blade shot out, instantly piercing the wall and blasting a big hole! Everyone left the building safely, with a bang, the whole building collapsed, and the NOVA transformed from Amelia was shown in the eyes of the world! "Ouni sauce, hurry up and find a way!" Satila asked for help. "Mr. Chuan, please!" the other E Pandora pleaded. "Really true, Ohara! After this, you have to work for me for a lifetime to pay back! Did you hear that, you brainless woman!" Ji Tengchuan threw Ohara on the snow and moved his shoulder blades, still not having a good air. "..." Ohara sat paralyzed on the ground, his eyes filled with despair, his brain was blank, and he nodded subconsciously. "Frozen domain! Open! The farce should be over!" Ji Tengchuan stomped his foot, and the blue frozen domain instantly controlled NOVA. The next moment he appeared in front of the NOVA core, inserted it with one hand, squeezed, and the heart core shattered, dragging Amelia out, and kicking NOVA''s chin at the same time. The huge NOVA was under everyone''s incredible eyes. , With a scream, like a rocket flying out, it turned into a star and disappeared from sight!'') Chapter 1400 Item 0085 "Gudong... NOVA was... kicked into outer space?" Except for Satila, everyone else opened their mouths into an''O'' shape, and their eyes widened! Hallucinations?Is this an illusion? In the command room, everyone couldn''t believe their eyes, a human being, kicked NOVA into space? That speed is a hundred times faster than the speed of sound! 1086 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1086 Boom! There was a thunderous explosion, and the entire sky reflected a pale green light. The eardrums of all the people who shook were painful. It was then realized that it was not an illusion, it was real. NOVA just exploded at high altitude! "That uncomfortable feeling...disappeared..." Roxanne breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, the feeling that someone was about to hijack her mind was really terrible! The other Pandora also looked around, surprised, and obviously affected. ... "I''m sorry...everyone...I almost..." Amelia said with a look of shame and apologetics. She had just hated her, thinking about destroying the world and destroying all mankind. "Everything is over! Just treat it as a nightmare!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t have a trace of blame, they were not at fault, the little people also had the little people''s counterattack, but this time it was a little bit louder! "Amelia!" The other E Pandora surrounded her and hugged her tightly. This scene was very warm and touching. "How did you... do it?" Ohara looked at Chuan fiercely, and the morbid and fanatical research spirit that magically revived her. "Enough of you! Ohara! Put away your look, if you don''t want to sit in the prison!" Ji Tengchuan cant wait to hang Ohara up and beat him up. This woman is really hopeless. Its about time. He even tried to hit him! "Dr. Chuan! You who have such power! It''s absolutely possible... oh oh oh..." Before Ohara had finished speaking, he suddenly found that he was speechless and could only make a baby-like sound. "I temporarily blocked your ability to speak! Your business is not so simple to end!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t bother to pay attention to Ohara''s remarks, what shit savior, does it have half a dime to do with him? "Take good care of her! Now it''s time to arrest those members of the committee!" Ji Tengchuan ordered, and at the same time took the three daughters of Xifeng, Cathy, and Elizabeth to the command room! Ding--!The door opens! Ji Tengchuan took the lead and walked in, looked at Spencer, and said coldly: "Because of your stupid behavior, you almost created NOVA that will destroy all mankind, Chairman Spencer, you are now arrested!" "Wait a minute, what qualifications do you have to arrest me? I admit that I did have improprieties in E Pandora''s plan, but it was also for all mankind. What is wrong with me? When there is sunshine, there must be darkness, and someone is always needed. Come out and be a bad guy! This is also for the sake of humankind not being destroyed!" Spencer shouted righteously, without half admitting the wrong meaning in it! It''s like everything is taken for granted! "Look at this! Forget it, someone from above will handle you soon!" Ji Tengchuan flipped his hand and a laptop appeared in his hand. The picture of NOVA appearing in Alaska has been uploaded, and it has been uploaded in the US headquarters. Wanted! Ling Ling Ling!At the same time the phone rang! Active-duty Pandora answered the phone, then he hi, he hi, he stood up and said, "Chairman Spencer, the headquarters has ordered that you are relieved of all your duties and... arrested you!" When Spence heard this, his whole body was limp, it was over, everything was over! In fact, Spencer knew very well that the inhumanity of NOVA''s exposure and E-Pandora''s plan, no matter what the incident was, as long as it was exposed, his political career would end here, and the rest of his life could only be spent in prison! "Damn Ohara..." Spencer had a grimly grieving expression on his face. How can he not know now that he was used by Ohara, but as a government official, his fate must be much more miserable than Ohara. Sure enough, it didnt take long for Gengo to bring a group of Pandora over and arrest all the people related to Spencer. Even the related consortium units were greatly hit and affected. In short, it was a political right. The reshuffle of the game, but it has nothing to do with Chuan! After some consultations, the main principle is to be detained to Xijie, and the guardian is Ji Tengchuan! As for Ji Tengchuan''s attempt to destroy NOVA, it was forgotten by people as if subconsciously, and there was no media report. Those active Pandoras were also given a password, and they are not allowed to speak outside!This turmoil can be regarded as a "surprise but no danger" to survive! As for E Pandora, they also had nowhere to go. In the end, they also settled in Xijie under the name of a special exchange student. There were two purposes: to arrange a place to go. Besides, to monitor the crazy woman Ohara! "It seems that the Valkyrie plan is imperative! But after this time, the initiative has returned to my hands! I really want to thank you! Dr. Chuan!" Gengo whispered while looking at Ji Tengchuan''s back. Dao! At the same time, the whole world is reporting the failure of the E-Pandora plan, the committee is down, and Ohara is arrested! Because of the support of Xiubaliye, this time I can''t get rid of the relationship. In short, it is very unfavorable for Xiubaliye, and his reputation has been greatly adversely affected! ... airport! "Teacher Chuan, really is a big winner in life! Holding a sister in his arms and killing NOVA with bare hands is really enviable and mysterious!" Roxanne smiled softly, a lot of Ji Tengchuan, wanting to see something on his face What, but obviously that is impossible. "You know, being curious about a man is the beginning of a girl''s fall. You have to be careful! Roxanne!" Ji Tengchuan smiled badly, stretched out his hand and raised Roxanne''s jaw, jokingly. "Really? Speaking of this, I''m more curious about you!" Roxanne waved Chuan''s hand away with a calm expression, smiled, and then twisted her hips and boarded the plane! "You wait for me... One day, you will regret it..." The little Xia Lulu threatened as she passed by Chuan''s side with a grumble expression on her face. "Understood, Little Golden Retriever! Welcome to find the difference! Remember not to be so childish next time..." When Xia Lulu heard this, her body staggered, she almost fell off the plane, turned her face, full of resentment and cursed in spite of her image: "...%%#"'') Chapter 1401 Chapter 0086 Valkyrie, performance The failure of E Pandora''s plan has had a great impact on the structure of Xiubaliye. In order to calm the anger of the people, the former commander Rados also announced his resignation! At the same time, Dr. Gengo came forward and announced the Valkyrie Plan, which is an injection stigmata. The risk is extremely low. The only drawback is that the combat time is restricted. After all, it needs to be charged! Of course, these reports have also received widespread attention. Of course, this technology is not yet mature and requires actual combat systems and data collection configurations! Therefore, he will eventually be transferred to the strongest academy, Sigenitix for final debugging, and he can also cooperate with Pandora in the high-output battle against NOVA in the future! A series of reports are dazzling, and the bad influence caused by the Xiubalier E Pandora plan has finally been successfully transferred. At least now, the most mentioned topic is the Valkyrie! After returning to school, Ji Tengchuan first returned home to comfort his wife and Ye Henaer. In short, he was very busy, and he had no time to pay too much attention to the Valkyrie plan! The things Gengo made, as long as he knows the similar principles, he can figure out the manufacturing plan, which is completely unattractive to him. With this time, it is better to accompany Yumi, Aliz, and his lovely sister Satile and student! ... Finally, at the arrival of the Valkyrie Celebration, I received a notice from the school to join the seat! The welcome party was very grand and grand. Even the army joined in, blowing gongs and drums, fireworks, and the S-type NOVA made by Siya Heavy Industry 1:1 version simulation came to town! "Really, a welcoming ceremony is done like this! What do you want to show us?" Atiyah''s mouth twitched a few times. This model would cost hundreds of millions! "It should be the first time it has been announced to the public. Use this thing to attract attention!" Cleo thought for a while. "Nah~! Teacher, what do you think?" Anite elbowed Ji Tengchuan and asked with a smile. "Wealthy is willful!" Ji Tengchuan answered! Even a wealthy man like Xiu Baliye used a few hundred million as a show of fireworks, which is definitely high enough! [Jenityx student, please look at the sky!Broadcast! Below the students and teachers all raised their heads and looked to the sky subconsciously, a helicopter appeared, and five masked girls fell from the sky at the same time! "What... I jumped from this height without any equipment...?" Almost everyone was surprised, showing incredible gazes! "ValkyrieSky Mode-Start!" As the low groan sounded, almost transparent wings appeared on the five Valkyrie, and they soared! "Ah...I''m so handsome!" 1087 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1087 "This is a woman... Godless! She''s so sluggish!" "...Cool than..." In the field, many Pandora and Dominator exclaimed, and were shocked by the series of performances by the Valkyrie. Almost at the same time, the simulation S-type NOVA started, sending out a strong storm! "Ah... It''s a big wind..." Atiyah covered her face, but the next moment the wind seemed to stop! "teacher!" A transparent wall appeared in front of Ji Tengchuan, blocking the wind! "Those Valkyries are not affected..." Anite looked surprised! "In fact, there is no need for such a model investment of hundreds of millions of dollars. It is always necessary to show something!" Ji Tengchuan showed a trace of contempt on his face. Yuanwu, the group of people, are really capable of acting. The actual effect of the Valkyrie Its a lot worse, and I dont know how long it took to rehearse! NOVA finally formed a high-energy light ball, and in the next moment, it turned into a beam of light! "What... There is a limit to joking! Bastard!" "Want to involve us all?" Pandora, who is directly opposite, wants to scold her! However, at the same time, one of the Valkyrie screamed, and equipment appeared on her body, large-caliber guns, and a shield formed at the front end, which actually blocked the high-energy beam of NOVA''s attack and turned back at the same time! "This..." Pandora and the Dominator were shocked again! Immediately afterwards, the Valkyrie launched the acceleration mode, and instantly counterattacked, all kinds of gorgeous tricks greeted NOVA, and the battle power instantly exploded, making Pandora feel ashamed! This kind of strength is fully qualified to hit the top ten in the grade! "It''s amazing! The team cooperation and strength have been brought to this level! It''s a bit unexpected!" Ji Tengchuan said with emotion, Yuango is indeed very capable. As a mortal, being able to do this step has exceeded the limit. ! "This time I''m going to be slapped in the face, teacher, ordinary people can do this, how will we mix with Pandora in the future?" Atiyah looked disappointed, pouting, and shouted. "How can ordinary people be able to do this? They are special people just like you. The only thing missing is the stigmata. There are not too many people who can survive that kind of training." Ji Tengchuan explained. No matter how good the equipment is, it depends on people to use it. You can turn into a super soldier if you find one on the street! "So, no wonder there are only five people. They are even rarer than our Pandora. They should be used as pioneers!" Cleo understood at once that it sounds like ordinary people can have Pandora''s combat power, but don''t forget. Fighting talent, will, physical strength, not everyone is satisfied, in the end, only a few people meet the conditions! In the field, NOVA was already scarred by the siege. At this moment, the mechanical broadsword in the hands of the five core members exploded with high energy and trembled! "Eight times the speed of the acceleration mode!" With a soft drink, it turned into a light and shadow, and shot out. The speed was beyond imagination, and it instantly penetrated NOVA''s head. With a boom, NOVA''s head burst. ! A dark-haired girl slowly fell in the sky! "Acridine..." Everyone in the field was about to drop their jaws. What speed was that just now? How can that kind of attack power be achieved? It destroyed NOVA in one blow, even if it was a simulation! There was silence in the audience, Wan Lai was silent, the shock on people''s faces was the most true portrayal of everyone''s heart, it was too strong, no one dared to underestimate them, their amazing performance just now did not insult the Valkyrie! Under the gaze of the people''s expectations, the Valkyrie finally unveiled their mysterious masks, revealing their delicate and beautiful faces, and the extravagant breasts are really dazzling!'') Chapter 1402 Chapter 0087 Thirteen Team, Sakura "Representative of Italy: Tiziana Ferrari!" A good wife and mother, her expression is gentle and watery, with a hint of shyness on her cheeks, especially her breasts, turned out to be the most brutal legendaryF! "Foul! How can I grow up so big..." Satilei suddenly became dissatisfied, especially when he found that Kawasaki looked intently, and became angry. "Don''t shake it, brother is about to faint!" Ji Tengchuan stopped helplessly, with a good figure and a pretty face. See what''s wrong? "British representative: Christine Evra!" This girl is very heroic, with a double helix head and a big chest, but she looks a little bit like a pepper! "Representative of Germany: Franka Porsche!" The most characteristic of the five, the glasses lady, and her chest is not big... "France representative: Lucy Renault!" A silver-haired woman with a dull look in her eyes, like a royal sister!A smile appeared at the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth. Legendary Pandora, Gengo is really willing to pay for the capital, so he is not afraid to eat her in one bite? Gengo had been collecting and observing Chuan in secret, and found that he had not done anything to Xifeng, so he was willing to take the risk to send Lucy. If he knew it, it was not Chuan''s heartbeat, but the timing! That''s right, Chuan''s goal is to be with Ye''s five aunts, not one or two. His heart is very big. If Yuango knows Chuan''s true thoughts, I am afraid he will never send Lucy over, and the sheep will be in the mouth! "It is the representative of Japan that reveals the essence of the Valkyrie: Honda Sakura!" The black-haired and black-eyed eyes have not been seen for a year, and the lovely-looking Sakura has a heroic spirit. It seems that during this period of time, it has not suffered less! "I want to know, how much does the auto manufacturer pay?" Ji Tengchuan smiled helplessly. What surnames are these five people? They are simply advertising for the auto manufacturer! "Teacher, what you said... I heard that for the five car companies this time, they paid a lot of money!" Elizabeth pursed her lips, but unfortunately their family business company is called Marbury, otherwise they would like to participate! Immediately after the performance, Principal Margaret called everyone together and announced the decision above! After a lot of words, it was announced that 13 special mobile teams were formed! ... "Teacher Chuan, this will trouble you!" Margaret invited Chuan aside and said. "Eh? What! Principal, what do you mean?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly had a bad feeling! "Although the 13th team was announced, the list of personnel has actually been drawn up! The only thing missing now is a qualified instructor, or teacher, I don''t think anyone can do the job except you!" Margaret said clearly. Your face is what you are! "But... I''m a third grade teacher..." "I know, but didn''t your course end early?" Margaret smiled, not giving Chuan any excuses at all! "Principal, you can really squeeze the labor force of others~!" Ji Teng Chuantou Avenue. "Just as you agreed! This is the list of personnel, do you need to add other people in?" Margaret took out a folder and handed it to Chuan! Open it, and it says: Satile, Roxanne, Cathy, Xia Lulu, Julia, Sivon, Elizabeth, and the five goddesses! "Add Lana Linqin, and I''m going to make Yisuna a deputy instructor!" Ji Tengchuan thought about it for a while. This lineup is really strong and boundless. The top five in the world have all come together and have two Legendary Pandora, only he can hold the ground! Although Yisuna is very strong, she has always followed Chuan as a secretary. Therefore, her strength is not known to outsiders. It is obviously unrealistic to let her serve as an instructor. She can only be second, of course, in the final analysis, Chuan herself is lazy! "It''s all right!" Margaret also knew very well that Yisuna''s strength, and Isuzu, failed to shine on the battlefield! ... stadium! Ji Tengchuan brought Elizabeth, Satile, Lana, and Sifon to the venue first. There was no way. The people who announced the admission, Arnit and Atiya did not say that he was partial, he could only use this The meaning of the above is a prevarication! "Meeting for the first time, everyone!" The glasses lady waved hello. 1088 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1088 "The Valkyrie!" Empress Elizabeth''s aura revealed no doubt, she now represents Xijie! "How about everyone! This is Sivon Fiachard!" Sifeng smiled, his squinted crescent eyes stayed on Lucy for a while, pretending not to recognize him. Lucy still has a dull look, and she doesn''t look close to strangers! "It seems that there are still a lot of problems!" Ji Tengchuan sighed slightly. With five legendary Pandoras, Xifeng is relatively normal! "Huh -! Don''t be so kind! We are not friends yet!" Kristen with spiral double ponytail pouted and said proudly. I stare--!Satila looked at Tiziana, and suddenly said: "90''s C cup!" "?" Christine was taken aback for a moment, then turned to ask: "Tiziana, how many are you here?" Tizjana blushed, embarrassed and whispered: "F around!" "Haha! We won! Can you come up with a bigger one?" Christine smiled triumphantly. I lost!Satila gritted her teeth angrily, life is a huge crisis, her mother has F+, secretly made up her mind to go home, let O''Neill knead every day, she will definitely become bigger and kill them! "Don''t compare your own shortcomings with the strengths of others! We can compare with others, such as the female emperor''s aura, or being cute or being stupid..." Elizabeth naturally cannot show weakness and lose to outsiders. "Senior sister, who are you talking about stupidly?" Lana stared at Elizabeth''s back with a grimace, almost blackened. "..." Elizabeth covered her mouth and smiled awkwardly, and she accidentally told the truth! "Cuckoo...so funny! You guys!" Kristen clutched his stomach and laughed! "Lets stop here! Christine, even our standards are being looked down upon! As you can see, they are still a group of lively children, if you can forgive me, I would be grateful! In short...Long time no see...Brother Sakura exclaimed excitedly, stepping on her tall and gentle steps, jumped up all of a sudden, and rushed into Chuan''s arms! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh is this lowering the level line!?" Christine''s mouth opened into an''O'' shape, and he was already unable to spit out, and the others were also very irritated. What is this unfolding!'') Chapter 1403 Item 0088 "Brother? What''s a joke!" Satilei reacted immediately. My younger sister is enough for her own, why suddenly another one popped up? Sakuras chest was very weak and it was very comfortable to rub, thats right, but Chuan felt a few murderous auras and was staring at him, the hatchet was ready! "That... she is He Ye''s cousin! She is the younger sister I recognize! It''s called Sakura in the Heavenly Court!" Ji Tengchuan explained hurriedly with sweat. "That is to say... the kind that can maintain the improper relationship between men and women... My sister..." Lana replied, staring at Chuan shiningly. "Teacher, you have a lot of sisters!" Elizabeth smiled faintly, but how could the look in her eyes be dangerous~! "Teacher! Let''s do it!" Xi Feng clenched his fists and cheered Chuan, but his tone was full of pros and cons and murderous aura. Chuan was unlucky. She was so happy in her heart~! What do you do?Ji Tengchuan gritted his teeth with hatred. Knowing this, he would have grabbed Xi Feng for a long time! "Allah~! Teacher, you have to hold on! Keep your body relaxed!" Xifeng snickered and said, like a little fox eating honey, not to mention how happy it is! Xi Feng''s fire completely ignited the killing atmosphere that was already at a critical point! "Unexpectedly...Brother! You actually have an improper relationship with so many Pandora... But forget it, and sister Ye is not, it is reasonable for your brother to be lonely and impatience... But since I''m here, please use my body Let''s get rid of the emptiness, loneliness and cold~!" Sakura said with a sad face, her little hand stroking Chuans strong chest, blushing, and she replied in shame. "Wait a minute... How can you have a shameless sister... You leave me with O''Neill, right away! Right away!" Satila became mad and couldn''t bear it anymore. This is completely provoking her authority as a sister! "Said the vixen! Must be driven away!" Lana was also hostile. "Oh huh~! I really didn''t expect how bold there is in the Valkyrie! I want to dominate the teacher!" A dangerous smile appeared on the corner of Elizabeth''s mouth, gently wiping her jade hand, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by four or five degrees! "It seems that the war is about to detonate~!" The glasses lady stepped back subconsciously, with a cowardly expression on her face, she was already shocked by this murderous aura! "Isn''t that fun? Let the captain teach these Pandoras!" Kristen folded his shoulders, watching this battle with interest and jealousy. "Everyone will be...comrades, please stop arguing..." Tiziana of the F Cup made a sweet voice and stopped. Unfortunately, the effect was not good and no one listened to her. "Who would be a companion with a vixen who robbed someone else''s man?" "That''s right! I don''t have a name to say, I''m not ashamed of talking here!" Satilai and Lana were uncomfortable. The two are allies. Naturally, they will not be polite to the bad Sakura! "Is the man who caress really a teacher? I doubt him, his attempt to be a teacher is very doubtful!" Kristen is also very knowledgeable, a man actually steps on N boats, and he is still living miraculously. Then, why didn''t you die by drowning? "He is the instructor of our 13th squad! He will be angry if he says this!" Tizjana reminded in a low voice. After all, they are the instructors. If they wear small shoes during training, why don''t they cry to death? "Ohhhhhhhh... I almost forgot...just as if I didn''t say anything just now..." Kristen hurriedly covered his mouth and took a step back. "Brother! Sakura is your favorite, isn''t it?" Sakura pouted to Satilai''s three daughters, and asked Chuan gently. "My favorite person is me..." Satila also stepped forward, grabbing Chuan''s arm, placing it between her Oupies, and gently rubbing!Ji Tengchuan''s forehead was sweating profusely, and he was sitting on pins and needles at the moment. He never imagined what it would be like to meet Sakura! "Hi--! Sorry for being late!" A girl with the same black hair and eyes ran over! "Senior Sister~!" Satilai and Lana shouted in a daze. "Forgot to introduce myself, I am the deputy instructor, Yisuna, assisting the Sichuan instructor!" Yisuna introduced herself, while Meimu glanced at the scene, felt the atmosphere, and smiled: "Your familiarity Degree, better than expected!" "Cut--! Who knows her very well!" the three women said in unison... "It''s really synchronized!" Yisuna smiled. "By the way, when will the other 13 team members arrive?" Ji Tengchuan asked, turning off the topic, getting rid of the current dilemma! "According to time, it should be coming soon!" Yisuna looked up to the sky, and the others also looked up, just in time to see an airlift helicopter appeared in sight. As the plane landed, the hatch opened, and girls came out with a smile! "Ah!? It''s them!" Lana was a daze, and immediately shouted with surprise, all acquaintances! "It''s amazing! The big guys are here!" Christine put away his contempt, and there were only four girls who got off the plane, but everyone''s information was like thunder, the world''s top five! East speed, immortality, storm, heresy, and Xijie''s original Xifeng, the top five have all been gathered, and the lineup is unprecedentedly strong! "So now that everyone is here, then line up first! I''m the instructor of Team 13! Ji Tengchuan! In the next period of time, I hope you can unite and help each other! I look forward to your being able to form new forces in the running-in! "Ji Tengchuan''s expression became serious, making a loud noise. Pandora and the Valkyrie stood tall and upright. They had a little conflict just now, at least it stopped! "Today is the first day! So the holiday, the formal training starts tomorrow! Of course, in private, everyone can treat me as a friend, no need to be outside! Disband now!" After Ji Tengchuan finished, his figure flashed before the girls After reacting, no one is seen! "..." All the girls were taken aback!"Did you see it clearly?" Roxanne blinked and looked at Xi Feng dazedly. "No, I haven''t even caught the shadow! The teacher''s strength is really terrifying!" Xi Feng said with a smile. "It''s just a person who doesn''t care about the overall situation...huh..." Xia Lulu snorted coldly, turning to leave the playground!'') Chapter 1404 Item 0089 The next day! The girls have gathered in the specially approved venue, and they have changed into new uniforms. Yingying and Yanyan are discussing today''s possible training projects, all with great expectations! 1089 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1089 "What? Can''t let it go?" Roxanne saw Xia Lulu sitting alone in the corner, and said. "Don''t worry about it, you zombie!" Xia Lulu said in a bad mood. "Your sister, I have said it several times. This is called immortality! Your father''s business..." Roxanne hadn''t finished. Xia Lulu interrupted: "Why have you become an eight-pointed woman? Let''s just call it a gossip girl in the future!" "I won''t talk about the great principles, but during training, don''t sing the opposite, otherwise you will only suffer!" Roxanne said helplessly. She naturally knew Xia Lulu''s resentment! Obviously she was a noble eldest before, but now her adoptive father is in prison and sentenced to life, and the instigator is Ji Tengchuan. Although there is no one to be held accountable because of Pandora''s status as the top five in the 29th world, she has received the same eyes from her colleagues! "I see, I''m not a kid!" Xia Lulu said in a bad mood. "Hehehe, just know, halfling kid~!" Roxanne joked with a grin. "[email protected]%#..." Xia Lulu looked sad, but she was in a much better mood! "Everyone, in order to make you stronger, the instructor, I made a special effort! Please see!" Ji Tengchuan reached into the rippled water surface space, and then pulled a suitcase! "Magic?" The Valkyrie was particularly shocked, which was beyond their cognition. "I have studied hard for thirty years..." Ji Tengchuan hasn''t even started blowing. The glasses lady raised her hand, weakly said: "Instructor, how old are you now?" "Cough cough cough... What I mean by this sentence is that the things in your hands are precious, you only have one copy! I named it Superman''s Potion!" Ji Tengchuan gave a dry cough, turned it over, opened the suitcase, and mapped it inside. Set off for the potion with bright green light! "Superman''s potion?" The girls looked puzzled, all staring at the green potions curiously, looking suspiciously at Sichuan. "Superman''s potion, without any side effects! It can improve the basic quality of the human body by 5~10! You heard it right, it is the basic quality at this stage! Even if you retire in the future and do not do Pandora, you are still a little Superman!" What Ji Tengchuan has in his hands is not a genetic medicine, nor a fortifier, but the life essence extracted from the''Genius Dibao'', which has very significant effects on human cells and is easily absorbed! Of course, it is not only the combat power that is improved, but also the mental power, soul, anti-drug, vitality, regeneration ability...will be greatly improved in an all-round way! Although there are certain natural treasures in this world, they are already scarce and outrageous. Of course, for Chuan, those''treasures'' that are unattainable by mortals can be eaten completely! "How is this possible?" Christine strongly doubted! In fact, strengthening agents are not uncommon, but they all have huge flaws. Even after use, the strengthening effect is generally not said, but it also leads to a significant reduction in vitality!Besides, with Pandora, who would go to the sidelines of too much research on enhancers? "Of course, you can choose not to accept it. This is a personal gift as an instructor. There is only one opportunity!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently! This is like an opportunity, if it is sent to you, you can''t grasp it, and you can only blame yourself! Elizabeth was the first to step forward and reached out and picked up a tube of potion. Without even thinking about it, she pressed her left arm and pressed it down, and the green liquid was injected directly into her body! "Too reckless? At least I have to ask if there is a certificate or a clinical trial~!?" The glasses girl''s chin is about to fall, and she injects some unknown things into her body. It is too risky! "I can tell you clearly that this was made privately by me, and it has not been tested by the FDA, and there is no clinical trial!" Ji Tengchuan said frankly. The medicines Isuzu and Issuna have been used long ago and the effect is excellent! Yisuna has increased by 11.7 times, and Isuzu has increased by 11.4 times, exceeding the standard! "Elizabeth, how cunning!" Satila rushed out the second, she trusted Chuan 100%, grabbed a can and injected herself, then Lana and Cathy! "Captain..." the glasses lady hurriedly called. "I believe my brother will not harm me!" Sakura smiled confidently and injected the medicine into her body! "Good stuff, I can''t miss it!" Roxanne also picked up a can and smiled mischievously: "Handsome man, you won''t cheat me?" "Then it depends on your luck?" Ji Tengchuan smiled playfully. "You will be joking, if there is a problem, people will be lazy for your life!" Roxanne laughed. "It seems that the chance is a little slim!" Ji Tengchuan sighed helplessly. Xi Feng hesitated, but stepped forward and took a can!Xi Feng''s behavior made Lucy look surprised and walked over and took a can. Julia saw that so many people had been injected, and finally couldn''t bear it, she also took a can. "How do you feel?" The glasses lady asked Sakura and Lucy. "It feels a little hot, warm and comfortable...Don''t you want it? If you miss it, it will be gone!" Sakura felt the changes in her body, and seemed to be gradually getting stronger, caring for her peers and the responsibility of the captain. , Reminded. "I''ll forget..." The spectacle lady shook her head. She didn''t trust this kind of thing. After all, if it was really magical, I''m afraid the outside world would have turned the sky already, and it could not be unknown! "Let''s try it!" Tiziana summoned the courage to come to Chuan and took a can! Being able to enter the Valkyrie and endure cruel training is naturally a person with a strong will, as well as a person with a story. Unlike the outwardly good wife and mother, she desires to become stronger! "Forget it, go crazy with you!" Kristen gritted his teeth, went forward to take a can, and threatened: "If it doesn''t work, this lady, no matter what instructor you are, will definitely not let you go. !" "Then I have to be more careful in the future!" Ji Tengchuan said with a frightened look, he was a bit owed no matter how he looked! "There are two cans left! No one wants it?" Ji Tengchuan glanced over Xia Lulu and the glasses lady, and said lightly.'') Chapter 1405 Chapter 0090 chance, sad glasses girl "There are two cans left! No one wants it?" Ji Tengchuan glanced over Xia Lulu and the glasses lady, and said lightly. "Give... me a can... how much..." Xia Lulu squeezed forward, turning her face away, reluctantly. "Money? Xia Lulu, I accidentally discovered that you are really amazingly kawaii!" Ji Tengchuan laughed out loud, Xia Lulu who pretended to be so cute! How much does money mean to Sichuan? In fact, it doesn''t make much sense, and how can this medicine be measured by money? It''s like, someone asks how much RMB is a godhead. There are some things that money can''t buy, and it''s impossible to buy them. Kawaii?Xia Lulu was dumbfounded, her pretty face was blushing, it was the first time someone said she was cute!But why is it him!The man who killed his father in prison!I should hate him deeply! In fact, Xia Lulu herself is very irritable. Ever since she was beaten by Sichuan, she has been obsessed with her fathers imprisonment, but strangely, she cant hate it. Even she herself feels very useless and entangled. Confused, the mentality is even more messy to the extreme! "Well, if you want to pay, just give it a fifty cents!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Xia Lulu''s uncertain face, resisting the urge to pinch, and joked. "You...I will definitely become stronger and make you look good!" Xia Lulu heard the words and didn''t know Chuan was teasing her, threatening with anger and returning to the team! "No one wants it? I counted to 1...3, 2, 1... Clang~!" Ji Tengchuan picked up the last pot of potion, looked at the glasses girl, and reconfirmed, as the count reached 1, the potion came from between the fingers of Sichuan Slipped, fell to the ground, shattered, and the green liquid splashed out! The green liquid beads were sprinkled on the lawn near the cement with a bang. Suddenly, the green grass grew wildly like hormones, reaching a height of five or six meters! "This is... the effect of the potion?" The girls were all stunned, and the effect was amazing! The glasses lady''s face turned pale, and she felt that she had missed something! 1090 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1090 "Okay, now the training will begin immediately. You can''t use the power of the stigmata to do a long run and run 50 laps around the playground!" Ji Tengchuan ignored the surprised expressions of the girls and ordered. This kind of medicine is a super tonic. Even a drop of the grass can change the form of life. This growth is not unexpected. It is reasonable! Elizabeth took the lead in the first run, and Satile, Lana, and Sakura followed closely. Soon afterwards, Sivon, Roxanne... and the Valkyrie began to run around the playground. "The effect of the medicine has begun to play..." Ji Tengchuan looked at the women''s running pace, smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth, and ran, so that they could absorb it better! "That girl..." Isuna looked at the third-to-last spectacle lady. Without the improvement of the medicine, can she hold it? "I didn''t prepare any extra!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged and blocked what Su Na wanted to say next. The opportunity was given. He didn''t want to take the risk. Who could blame? Sure enough, soon as the medicine took effect, Elizabeth and the others felt cool all over, no longer sweating, and the more they ran, the easier they were, and the speed became faster and faster! On the contrary, the spectacle lady quickly fell from the third to the bottom, and after two and a half laps, she fell to the last one, and the gap is still widening! "Franka...Are you okay?" Christine asked with full steps. "I...have worked very hard..." The glasses lady was sweating profusely, panting in a crying voice, but the person in front ran faster and faster, she really couldn''t catch up! "Could it be..." Christine''s gaze condensed, and she realized that Elizabeth and the others were so fast, the others were similar, and even she felt surprisingly relaxed. Kristen turned his gaze to under the umbrella on the edge of the playground, with a face of Chuan sipping iced lemon juice comfortably, his heart shuddering, secretly lucky, she did not choose to give up, otherwise, she and Franka are absolutely similar! After fifty laps, the first team finished quickly, and the second column was a lap slower. Finally, when everyone was sitting and resting, there was still a lone figure persisting in the field! Yes, the spectacle lady is 20 laps behind, it''s unimaginable! "Instructor! Do you still have this kind of potion? Kristen bit his lower lip, came to Chuan, bowed and asked. "Unfortunately, it was the last one that was just broken!" Ji Tengchuan said with a calm expression. "But... if this continues, training will be slowed down!" Kristen struggled. "No, if you can''t keep up with the progress... you can only leave the stage!" Ji Tengchuan shook his finger and corrected. "This...too cruel..." Christine cried out in disbelief. On the first day, he was about to be eliminated. Wouldn''t all of Franka''s previous efforts be wasted? "Then there is no way...I can''t make things out of thin air, right? And my training is based on your training standards of 5-8 times stronger! 50 laps, it''s just an appetizer!" Ji Tengchuan said helplessly. The meaning is very clear, even the warm-up exercise can not persist, let alone formal training! "Brother, is there really no other way?" Sakura also walked over, expecting. "Then she can only be treated as a special team member, and the amount of training should be positioned one-fifth of yours!" Ji Tengchuan also didn''t want to leave a cold side. In short, it doesn''t matter if there is one more person and one less person. "Thank you brother~!" Sakura cheered and hung on Chuan. The glasses lady ran to forty-two laps and she was completely exhausted. Ji Tengchuan was not unkind and forced her to continue, only to tell her the amount of training in the future. Although the glasses lady regretted not falling, she also knew that there was no regret medicine in the world. Reluctantly accepted the facts! Is it better to stay than to go back?And she firmly believes that as long as she works hard, she will not fall behind too much, of course, this is just her personal thoughts! This is the end of the first day of training. By the way, Chuan issued a gravity ring, a very beautiful bracelet and ankle ring, which can freely adjust the gravity. The initial adjustment is 10 kg each, that is, it needs to carry 40 kg. Ji Tengchuan did not teach any fighting skills, but repeated physical training, such as weight-bearing long-distance running, hurdles, swimming...Because of the weight, these girls suffered from crimes, but no one complained!'') Reference 1406 Item 0091 The 13 team is completely different from Sigenitix in terms of uniforms and courses. This kind of different treatment naturally makes all kinds of rumors and speculations! Fortunately, Xifeng and Elizabeth came forward to clarify these rumors in time. After all, Xifeng''s convincing power naturally did not say, and arranged for some student council members and ordinary students to come and observe! Dispel the anxiety of Sijiepandoras and let the training proceed in an orderly manner! Of course, it was Satila, Lana, and Sakura that were particularly troublesome in the team. The three of them pinched the most fiercely. The Empress Elizabeth joined together from time to time, and Xi Feng fanned the flames. As a result, during the rest time, Chuan couldn''t live in peace! Of course there is also Xia Lulu who is not in harmony. Apart from training, she also communicates with Julia. Basically, she looks like a bird! ... silent Night! "What a group of hopeless fools! There is a more stupid and irresponsible teacher!" Xia Lulu said with an unhappy expression. "Don''t say that! Anyway, he is now our instructor, and he has given us more powerful strength, right?" Julia persuaded with a headache. If this continues, Xia Lulu will be squeezed out sooner or later. , I am afraid that the team status is worse than that of the Valkyrie''s glasses girl! "Obviously there is such a thing, but hiding it privately, it can only show that he has selfishness! Don''t forget, our ultimate goal is to defeat NOVA''s Pandora!" Xia Lulu took it for granted, she will never forget the rogue teacher brought it. Her shame! Xia Lulu actually wanted to find Chuan''s fault, but considering the strength of the two sides, she could only endure the idea of ??revenge and wronged herself! Opposite Xia Lulu, there happened to be three young girls walking towards her. The leader was also a LOLI, and her figure was similar to her. Two Pandoras followed, complaining that Teacher Chuan didn''t look at their topic! "...Is that guy''s student?" Xia Lulu thought, holding Julia''s little hand, turning around and walking away, making a blind eye! "Oh? Isn''t that an elite elite? Why didn''t you even say hello? Do you look down on our ordinary Pandora?" Atiyah''s poisonous tongue began to fire, and she had recognized the blonde LOLI woman and Elizabeth in front of her. If people don''t deal with it, they will naturally ruin the way. "Haha~! So naive! Are we familiar? Please don''t make trouble!" Xia Lulu held back her anger. "Hello everyone! My name is Julia! She is..." Julia smiled dryly and said quickly. "Julia, I don''t want to have any contact with them, let alone know them!" Xia Lulu interrupted, turning her face away. From Atiya''s point of view, she looked down on people completely. "Really defiant! When this is that?" Arnet couldn''t stand it anymore, his eyes cold. "Huh? Of course I know that this is a gathering place for fools! I advise you to weigh your own strength! I don''t trouble you, you should burn the incense!" Xia Lulu also looked cold, disdainful. "Why...?!" Atiyah, Arnet, and Kleo showed a''horror'' expression. This little thing is completely provoking them Xijie! "Did I make a mistake? There is no discipline at all, blindly following! I don''t think about the consequences at all... Hmph--! Forget it, I will be lowered if I talk to you!" Xia Lulu waved her hand, mocking, and then disdain Gu turned around, ready to leave. "You little bit! Apologize to us!" "Small? Who is your name?" Xia Lulu''s expression was full of solemnity! As the top five in the world, she definitely has the pride and capital. The reason why Roxanne can call her halfling child unscrupulously is because she is stronger than her and has a better relationship, but what are these three in front of me? And he was still that guys student, new and old hatred, all of a sudden burst out! "No~ Xia Lulu! They are the students of the instructor!" Julia hurriedly stopped. She knew very well how terrifying the instructor Chuan was, hurting his students, and protecting his calf''s character with rumors. Xia Lulu must suffer in the end! "Just because it''s that irresponsible bastard...I should teach them more!" Xia Lulujiao shouted, and outrageous coercion broke out all over her body! "That''s it... the person who has been taught by the teacher! With such a narrow mind, want to find the superiority from us? Let us completely tear this face of your face to pieces!" Atiyah stomped on the ground, the same on her body. Astonishing fluctuations erupted, and a manifested meteor hammer appeared in the hand! Arnet and Kleo are equipped with Stardust weapons, looking at Xia Lulu with murderous intent, and the battle is about to start! When the battle started, the fighting power of the Atiyah trio was naturally beyond doubt. Although it was much weaker than the top five in the world, it was equipped with the best Dragon Knight Saint Cloth system! Originally, the three of them should be able to stabilize Xia Lulu, but Xia Lulu, who was injected with Superman''s potion, is not what it used to be, and her combat power has already exploded. In less than a minute, Atiyah''s three daughters fell to the ground one after another! 1091 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1091 "That guy really took good care of you~!" Xia Lulu waved her hand, condescendingly said. "Okay, let''s go! I''m afraid this matter will become a big deal in a while!" Julia said with a headache, and the last thing I didn''t want to see was happened. Fortunately, this kind of injury, for Pandora, should be a night off. You can recover! If the other party does not complain, even punishment can be avoided! "Wait...a minute~ Although you don''t know...for what reason...but you have to apologize to the teacher..." Atiyah suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed Xia Lulu''s ankle, who was about to leave, and shouted firmly in her eyes. "Apologize? Don''t be kidding! Although he is my instructor, I will never recognize him, and you fools who were brainwashed by him!" Xia Lulu snorted, preparing to kick Atia''s hand, but Suddenly his body tightened and he was hugged from behind! "Who are you stupid? Don''t think that we are great if we win. For the teacher, I will also make you pay the price of blood... bite..." Cleo opened his mouth and bit on Xia Lulu''s white neck! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Xia Lulu screamed, blood gushing out, and she smashed Cleo into the air with an elbow, clutching her neck, her painful pretty face turned white and twisted!'') Reference 1407 Chapter 0092 stop, actual combat "I''m going to kill you..." Xia Lulu was completely furious. She was careless, and even let the three weak people take the opportunity to bite herself a big bite, unforgivable! "Please...Xia Lulu, calm down!" Julia immediately held Xia Lulu from behind. "Hahaha... the top five are nothing but so... you are a little bit~!" Arnett got up from the ground, holding a sickle in his hand, sneered. "Give me to die!" Arnet leaped up, the sickle in his hand flashed, and it slashed straight down! "It won''t even me... also cut it..." Julia opened her mouth wide, as she was affected by the fish pond! "Idiot... let go!" Xia Lulujiao yelled and broke free of Julia, her figure flashed, and the seven-fold speed instantly turned on, appearing in front of Arnit, and the sharp blade in her hand stabbed Arnit''s abdomen! "What...!?" Arnet''s pupils shrank, too fast, it was too late to want a backhand defense! "Stop it to me!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared in the middle of the two, quickly grabbed the wrists of the two women, then turned around and fell to the ground! "Teacher~!" Arnet''s face was dumbfounded, and immediately blushed, the teacher saved himself! "Damn...every time..." Xia Lulu curled her lips unwillingly. "What''s the matter with you? Is it fun not to sleep at night, to fight openly here?" Ji Tengchuan said seriously, can''t he cause trouble to himself? "Teacher... she said bad things about you!" Atiyah took the lead to complain. Xia Lulu''s face changed, her lips squirmed slightly, she didn''t refute, she wouldn''t bow her head to the other party, wouldn''t she violate the school rules?Punish her for admitting it! "How strong is the energy, do I need to double the amount of training?" Ji Tengchuan naturally guessed the cause of the conflict. As long as Atiyah and Xia Lulu, the two stinky tempers meet, they do not cause a big fight. Too! "Ah! No need, Xia Lulu, just discuss it normally, exchange feelings, nothing else..." Julia hurriedly defended Xia Lulu, now the training is pretty good, if it doubles, it will be miserable! "Is that so?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to hesitate. "Of course, don''t you? Xia Lulu?" Julia hurriedly tightened Xia Lulu''s neck and shook it! "Yes... please don''t shake it anymore... I''m going to throw up..." Xia Lulu could only compromise. "In that case, Julia, you take her back!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the three Anites, and found that he hadn''t suffered any serious harm, so he didn''t plan to chase him deeply. "Thank you, instructor! Go!" Julia hurriedly led Xia Lulu towards the dormitory. "Teacher, just let her go?" Atiyah complained. "You are also true, you know you can''t beat it, why do you have to go up?" Ji Tengchuan touched Atiyah''s slightly red and swollen face with distress, and treated her by the way! "We can''t be angry! And, I heard earlier that she is the thorn of Team 13!" Arnet also leaned forward, angrily. "Why do you have to recruit this kind of person in..." Cleo clutched her stomach, and she was really hit hard just now. Fortunately, her physical strength was the highest among the three women, which was not a big problem! "She actually... is just a little girl who needs''care''! You don''t really need to care too much!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Xia Lulu''s leaving back, and said thoughtfully. The three women were all taken aback, as if they understood a little bit, they all nodded! ... Five days passed in a blink of an eye, and the basic training of the 13 team was also successfully completed. Next, what is needed is actual combat to test the effect! For this reason, Siya Heavy Industry specially sent Siya Atsushi to Xijie, and even some important figures in the military and representatives of the consortium gathered to see for themselves the combat effectiveness of the Valkyrie and its future prospects! Of course, Dr. Gengo also came to Japan in person and showed up at school with a handsome boy with glasses beside him! This young man is no one else, it is Hezai. After experiencing an unpleasant college life, he completely lost his belief in becoming a master, so he changed his career and began to study the field of stigmata! "Introduce, this is the training leader of the 13th team, Dr. Chuan! And the deputy instructor Yisuna!" Margaret introduced to Chuan. The command room is full of heavyweights and they are not careless. "Oh? You are Mr. Ji Tengchuan, who is known as the most compelling emperor. It is a great honor to meet you! My name is Atsuko Seya!" A beautiful woman in work clothes smiled softly and stretched out her hand. "Miss Atsuko, hello!" Ji Tengchuan shook his hand out of courtesy! Other people also came forward one after another, it was a simple meeting! The team is divided up. This time there are six S-type NOVAs in the training machine. Compared with the last time, they have a bigger hand. Obviously, to see the strength and potential of the Valkyrie! To put it bluntly, they are the protagonists this time. The other three teams, one is led by Tissy, the other is Arnet, and the last team is captain Roxanne. All of them are the top teams. Pandora poses! The screen shows the scenes of four teams fighting, NOVA is in a state of being abused, and Atsuko Seiya is talking about his professional knowledge tirelessly! After an S-shaped NOVA experienced two rounds of battles, the core was penetrated, but it was strangely not silent, but a brilliant light burst out of its body! ... "Dr. Yuango! It seems that something terrific has happened!" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of upset and trouble, with Erlang''s legs upright. "Yeah~! It''s really unexpected~!" Gengo''s face was indifferent, showing no signs of nervousness, and said in a ridiculous tone. Seiya Atsuko glanced at Gengo secretly, and frowned. Gengo''s calmness was obviously a bit beyond her original prediction! "Dr. Yuango, what the hell is going on?" The head of the military could not sit still, and if things got serious this time, he would have no good fruit. "I''m afraid it was caused by the temporary fusion of the internal stigmata of the Feilan engine... right?" Yuango said indifferently. "What?" The high-level person in charge was a little bit unable to understand the meaning of the words, but it was related to the runaway, it should be quite dangerous, especially, NOVA unexpectedly responded automatically, if this is the case, it is also similar to the real NOVA What''s the difference?'') Reference 1408 Item 0093 "Let''s give it a try!" Gengo walked to the stage and said with a smile: "Really? Did you find it..." "Hey...you two, stop whispering! There are my students over there!" Ji Tengchuan interrupted, reminding him in a threatening tone. "This matter is a little troublesome, maybe you need your help in a while!" Dr. Gengo said respectfully to Chuan. Siya Atsuko''s expression changed slightly, and her heart shuddered, thinking of Chuan''s strength in the report, kicked NOVA, known as the super presence that can easily kill NOVA! 1092 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1092 "Is it right or wrong?" Ji Tengchuan also said nonchalantly. Gengo''s breathing was stagnant, and he smiled, but cold sweat broke out on his forehead!Wanting to become a powerful existence is not only physical strengthening, but also spiritual and realm sublimation, otherwise you can only become a destructive monster that you only know! Without a strong mind, it is impossible to control huge power! From the screen, Ji Tengchuan can see through the resonance of this NOVA Feylan engine, which will drive Pandora''s stigma and trigger the so-called''heart demon'' invasion! If it can be defeated, then it will be a brand new transformation, with more powerful power. To a certain extent, Pandora is an opportunistic. Being affected by NOVA and out of control! "No... okay... Pandora''s signs of life are declining... The reason is unknown..." a female teacher exclaimed with a change of expression. "What?" Everyone was surprised! "Dr. Chuan! Don''t worry, they won''t be in danger!" Yuango smiled. "Gengo, are you using me?" A dangerous smile appeared on the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth! "Brother Chuan~ Is there something wrong with it?" Kazuya immediately felt the dangerous aura exuding from Chuan''s body and hurriedly said. "Hezai, has the work been going well recently?" Ji Tengchuan looked back and asked Hezai with a smile. Kazuya let out a sigh of relief, and said in frustration, "I didn''t understand too many things...not to mention success..." In fact, Kazuya came from a formal education. Compared with his father, he is almost 18,000 miles away. As far as his high school culture is concerned, studying quantum physics is no different from killing him! And in fact, Kazuki did not inherit his father''s research talent, but more like his mother Zhizhi. It was the easiest to become the master, but unfortunately he encountered a major setback and could only die! "Work hard, one day, you will succeed!" Ji Tengchuan encouraged. "Thank you!" He Zai said gratefully. During this time, watching Grandpa sigh, he felt uncomfortable! While Kawa and Kazuya were talking, bad news came one after another. The Feilan engine could not be turned off. Pandora showed abnormal signs of life one after another, and the number was still increasing sharply!And Pandora seemed to have been under an unknown attack, and fell one by one! "For Pandora, who is mentally insane and life-threatening, cut off the stigmata behind it -! What to do, figure it out!" Ji Tengchuan said into the microphone. "Dr. Chuan, are you also an expert on stigmata?" A twitch at the corner of Dunzi''s mouth, and a big drop of cold sweat came out on her face. "Just so-so and eat! Yuango, don''t you have anything to say?" Ji Tengchuan said with an unhappy expression. Gengo basically wants to let the world understand Pandora''s instability through the major accident caused by Siya Heavy Industries. The Valkyrie is the final choice, and finally Pandora is abandoned as a transition. Of course, in this plan, the birth of a transcendence is no longer That''s great! Obviously, Siya Heavy Industries was able to take down Yuango because he thought it was clever, but fell into his trap. They didn''t want to think that Yuango who could take down Rados would lose to them in conspiracy calculations? "Now let''s resolve the crisis first! All the Valkyries, activate the plasma weapons! Annihilate the model!" Gengo gave instructions. Because of the superhuman potion, the current Valkyrie is very strong, almost immediately after receiving the order, it will break NOVA to pieces, but immediately, the signal of the model suddenly changed to N on the screen! "NOVA? Has it become a real NOVA?" Almost everyone in the command room took a breath! Obviously it''s just a model, how could it suddenly become a real NOVA? God is joking with them? "It''s not good... the mentally deranged Pandora is NOVA... the erosion has reached 21%... No, it is 23%... it continues to grow..." "That''s really bad news~! Turn the screen to Team 13!" Ji Tengchuan touched his forehead and ordered... The staff member looked at Gengo subconsciously, and Gengo nodded!Screen switching, 13 team, there is no Valkyrie now, but Satila, Lana, Elizabeth, Cathy, and six wings of light appear behind them! "What''s this?" Seeing the screen, Margarita was all in the command room. It looked so alike, it was like the angel wings of Zeng Jinhe Ye! "It should be considered to exist beyond ordinary people! Really evolved! It can be called a transcendant!" Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently, and it was a pity that Roxanne and the others had missed this opportunity! Roxanne, Sivon, Julia, and Xia Lulu had very strong control over the stigmata, and felt wrong, so they cut off most of the synchronization links, but in this way, they also missed the opportunity to become stronger!Fortune and misfortune depend on each other! "Sure enough, you should be the one who knows the most!" Yuanwu sighed. He knew very well that he, the person who knows NOVA best, is nothing compared to the mysterious Chuan in front of him, even the transcended. It''s a pity that Yuanwu didn''t know that Ji Tengchuan''s words of transcendence actually originated from Yuanwu himself, but Ji Tengchuan would not explain it to him. "The transcendence is..." Margaret asked with a fixed gaze. "Simply put, it is Pandora, who is more powerful, free from the danger of stigmata erosion!" Ji Tengchuan simply explained. Immediately afterwards, the four of Satilai, who became the transcendent, worked together and rushed to NOVA. In the blink of an eye, NOVA was blown up by the four and turned into a wreck! But before he had time to be happy, the wreckage was suddenly wrapped in the icy field, and the form gradually changed, becoming a brutal monster in personal form!'') Reference 1409 Chapter 0094 support, Yuan Wu''s hole card "How come? It stands to reason..." Yuanwu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, it seemed that it was a little beyond his control. "Take it off?" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth chuckled, and he heard that Yuango was really nervous this time, his heart beating 1/3 faster than usual, and his blood pressure rose a lot! "Dr. Gengo, what''s the matter? You should know the truth?" Siya Atsuko asked hopefully, but Gengo ignored it and turned and walked towards the gate. "Doctor, where are you going?" "Ask Dr. Chuan! He doesn''t know less than me!" Yuanwu dropped a word and immediately flashed. "..." Shiya Atsuko looked at Ji Tengchuan with a look of surprise. Ji Tengchuan touched the bar for a moment, and shied away with a smile: "It''s best not to ask me, I am not very clear, from beginning to end, I did not participate in your game." "How could this be... Now Pandora..." The monitor looked at the screen with horror. Pandoras all showed [LOST] and lost their voice. "We can''t let the situation worsen anymore, immediately at the same time Xiu Baliye sent reinforcements to deal with the stigmata pollution site urgently. Prioritize ensuring the safety of Pandora! Go!" Margaret ordered Yumi with an anxious expression . "But... In this case, Pandora enters, isn''t it more dangerous?" Yumi retorted. The biggest problem now is Pandora''s NOVA. The more you go, the greater the loss. "I have already said that we must be sent to guard. Those who arrive at the scene will adjust the stigmata synchronization rate to less than 30%!" Margaret said with a serious face, no doubt. At the same time, the letter for help was sent to the headquarters of Xiubaliye, but the actual combat drill site has now been transformed into a Shura field. The new human form NOVA, slaughter the Dominator and Pandora in an undoubtedly rivaling posture! ... "This is terrible... Arnet, do you have any good ideas?" Atiyah looked at the new NOVA surrounding him, swallowed a mouthful of perfume, and said in horror. "How? Is there any other way besides fighting? Fight it!" Anete yelled, and the saint armor appeared on his body. He waved his sickle blade, puff puff and puff three combos. In an instant, three humanoid NOVA was cut off. kill! "Kill out! Even if it''s a variable frequency dragon rider, it won''t last too long!" Cleo fisted, bursting with a brown light on his body, equipped with a holy garment, and strode towards the new NOVA. "Everyone works together~! We will definitely be able to break through!" Marlene exclaimed, encouraging! Anet and other third-year students are all students taught by Chuan. Even if the stigmata synchronization rate is less than 30%, their strength should not be underestimated. After a round of outbreaks, they were abruptly torn from the NOVA group. Open a gap, allowing many Pandora to escape! There are more and more NOVA around, and the fighting pressure is naturally increasing! "No way! It''s the limit!" Ingrid gasped. These new NOVAs are too difficult to deal with. In less than five minutes, they almost exhausted their physical strength. 1093 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1093 "But there is Pandora..." Marlene took the lead to remove the saint clothes, but her eyes were full of determination: "I firmly believe that teacher, will not ignore us!" As soon as Marlene said this, Arnet and the others were all taken aback, and immediately said: "That''s what I said, then fight to the last moment!" "Om!" A white light flashed, and the surrounding NOVA split into two instantly, and a large piece of it fell down, all being divided! "Eh?" All Pandora was taken aback, what just happened? "Sorry, I''m late! School girls!" Two figures stepped out in the smoke and dust. "Isuzu, Yisuna-senpai!" Arnet was overjoyed, especially Yisuna, they had a lot of contact. "Take the remaining school girls and move to a safe place, just leave it to us!" Isuzu smiled, backhanded, pierced NOVA, who was attacking behind him, and then squeezed and burst into pieces! "So strong..." A drop of cold sweat came out of Arnett''s forehead, but she took a lot of effort to kill 23 animals. The other side easily squeezed one and killed one, and the same blow was also killed. A large piece. After Arnet left with the remaining Pandora, Isuzu smiled charmingly and raised her sexy lips: "Isuna! Shall we have a duel?" "Don''t forget, our purpose is to rescue those Pandoras!" Yisuna rolled her eyes. "Then compare, who saves more, how?" Isuzu suggested. Issuna nodded, "No problem, what about the stakes?" "How about the person who loses the bet confessing to Jun Chuan?" "..." Yisuna''s pretty face turned red all of a sudden, and even the roots of her ears became red. "Why? Are you afraid of losing?" Isuzu sneered. "Then wait until you win, I''ll talk about it!" Yisuna gritted her teeth, swished her body, and rushed out first. "It''s really cunning!" Isuzu smiled badly and whispered: "Really a conservative and overly girl...Let me help you! The premise is that I can''t lose!" ... In the central area, the human form of NOVA is still rapidly increasing, the number has exceeded 700, and Xiubalier Pandora, who rushed to the rescue, was also defeated steadily and suffered heavy casualties! In the face of this situation, Margaret naturally hoped that Chuan would take action, but seeing the other''s calm and leisurely expression, she also knew that she could not invite him to move, so she could only look at Yumi! "Kun Chuan, I hope you can take action, now is the critical moment!" Yumi said anxiously. "Yumi, calm down! It''s not my turn to shoot now!" Ji Tengchuan pointed out intentionally. "But... now Pandoras..." Alize also asked for help. "Order, let those Pandora who came to the rescue retreat! Yisuna and Isuzu will meet them!" Ji Tengchuan sighed. If he shot now, based on Gengo''s character and plan, he would definitely not throw Legendary Pandora into the battlefield, so this time, he could not easily shot. "But what about the split NOVA?" Yumi asked. "Haha, you are all too underestimating Gengo, he can do it! Maybe he can give us a big surprise, maybe?" Ji Tengchuan smiled deeply.'') Chapter 1410 Chapter 0095 Pandora Style, Wen Dimei "Damn it, it''s endless!" Roxanne''s monster-like iron claws blasted the head of a human form NOVA. Before he even came, three or four others rushed over. "Don''t complain! People have to deal with seven or eight..." Xi Feng said with a smile, waved his iron claw, and made a pop, four or five people near her, NOVA, were caught and exploded. "What a pervert!" A big drop of cold sweat broke out on Xia Lulu''s forehead, unable to complain. At the same time, the clone skill was used to avoid NOVA''s attack, and at the same time, he used acceleration to go around behind a NOVA, stab it with two blades, and cut it apart. "Sure enough, this unborn monster is the strongest!" Julia was also ashamed. The combined NOVA killed by the four of them was not as much as Xifeng alone, and it was completely crushed in strength! "It''s not! In the original state, wanting to kill them is not that simple~!" Xi Feng smiled playfully, and then waved his arms like a fly. Every NOVA that was touched had only one end. Just being broken! "It''s true... because of the potion, the strength has increased by seven or eight times, and I can feel it, that''s not my limit!" Cathy nodded, feeling the same. Now in Pandora mode, you can easily use seven times the speed and give it all. Therefore, the speed can even be increased to ten times the speed! Suddenly, the five of them paused slightly, feeling as if they were being stared at by an unknown beast. They turned their faces involuntarily, just to see a man with a one-eyed mask on the upper half and antlers, just like a human being. The figure of NOVA, half-floating, staring at them. "Hehe...it seems like a terrible guy!" Roxanne chuckled and turned his attention to the unknown NOVA. "This guy... makes me feel dangerous!" Julia said blankly, and the speed of the sonic cutting blade around her body was increased by twice as much as she swished out first. Bang bang!Two explosions! An invisible wall blocked the attack, and the completely human-shaped NOVA suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared behind Julia! "Nani? Wow..." Julia''s pupils shrank, before she had time to react, her stomach hurts, one arm came out, and blood spattered all over the floor! "What speed is this?" Cathy looked sluggish, even if she turned on ten times the speed, she would be far behind, like teleporting. "Phantom mode--!" Xi Feng gave the answer, and he was so familiar with the way he moved. "What? No wonder you are familiar..." Roxanne suddenly realized, and her expression became serious! In the top five in the world, although Cathy is called the East God Speed, in fact, in terms of speed, she is not dominant among the five, but speed as a strong point is the most prominent. To a certain extent, Cathy, she is the weakest of the five! Because speed often does not mean lethality, from the number of puppets killed just now, it can explain the problem. Cathy killed the least. As soon as Pandora pulled out his arm, Xifeng appeared in front of her, and Iron Claw grabbed it mercilessly. Boom!A loud noise! Xi Feng retreated a few steps, the iron claws burst into blue smoke, and Pandora''s style was unscathed. "It''s really dangerous!" Xi Feng kept smiling, and suddenly looked into the distance and said: "However, for now, you should be a dying struggle!" As if to feel something, Pandora''s style also turned his head. Those doll styles jumped up and pounced on the five people in the field, but a very dazzling bright light burst in, those doll styles were under the strong light. All disappeared! "..." Stayed, Wan Lai was silent! "I said... what was that just now?" Roxanne was shocked and asked in fear. "Good noon, everyone!" A pretty girl with pink hair greeted with a big hammer. "Who is she?" Cathy asked curiously, blinking. "It''s... my sister..." Xi Feng said without concealment. "Sister??" The other four women cried out inconceivably. "Sifon! I''ll talk to you in a while! I have to have fun with her now!" Wen Dimei smiled cutely, then looked at Pandora. Pandora''s body shape flashed, appeared in front of Wendime, waved her hand on her face, there was a loud bang! "Ah...?" Roxanne''s four girls were in a daze, and they had just joined forces. They knew very well that this attack was absolutely terrifying, and they were hit in the face. 1094 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1094 Black smoke appeared on Wen Dimei''s face, but there were no scars. She grabbed the Pandora-style mask with her backhand, and then pulled it with a click, the mask shattered! "No... Maybe..." Seeing that face, Cathy, Xia Lulu, etc. couldn''t believe it, the human face? Pandora''s style disappeared again, and appeared behind Wen Dimei at the same time, kicked her neck, but was grabbed by the faster Wen Dimei''s ankle, and then smashed to the ground! boom--!As if the meteor hit the earth, the earth shook, and the sound of the explosion made the eardrum sore. Even Roxanne couldn''t help covering his ears. How hard was this smash? The Pandora style on the ground was half dead. Wen Timi seemed uninterested to see this scene. He raised the sledgehammer and smashed the Pandora style on her body. She was completely shattered, and Pandora style did not even leave any residue! "It''s a bunker!" Roxanne couldn''t help but say, Xia Lulu, Cathy, and Julia also nodded. It''s more than a bunker, it''s going to be against the sky! Although the battle goes on, they are confident that they will kill this Pandora style, but like the one in front of them, it is absolutely impossible to do it. "Xifon! It''s as cute as ever!" Wen Timmy ran to Xifon, stretched out her hand, squeezed her pink face, and smiled. "Wendy May... let go! Woohoo..." Xi Feng said with a sullen face, but it was a pity that Wendime was kneading more unscrupulously in exchange for it! "Sisters, come and see, I''ve caught Xifeng--!" "Woowow..." Xi Feng felt so sad! "Sisters? Huh? Isn''t that Lucy?" Roxanne was taken aback, turned her face, and saw three women coming over. The breast volume that took the lead was really amazing. It looked like an international star, the one on the left. It is the Valkyrie Lucy who is also the 13th team!'') Chapter 1411 Chapter 0096 Command room! "Look! The matter is resolved!" Ji Tengchuan raised his mouth and said with a smile. "Indeed... Those Pandoras... What are they?" Margaret stared at the five Pandoras talking and laughing on the screen. One of them was Siphon, the other was Lucy, and the other three had no information at all. . "Principal, if you ask me, I can''t answer you!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged and shook his head. "Don''t you know?" Margaret didn''t believe Chuan''s nonsense! "Know a little! Just a little bit. After all, I don''t have a cooperative relationship with Yuanwu. He hides it so deeply~!" Ji Tengchuan meant to know, ask Yuango for himself! Margaret nodded characteristically, and she also knew that there was no intersection between Chuan and Gengo except for the Ye incident, and those Pandora seemed to have not been made recently. ... The matter here has just been resolved, and for the new Pandora, the high-level leaders of all countries are keen on it! The ordinary Pandora''s helpless doll-style NOVA was completely wiped out, and the same is true for the Pandora-style that appeared completely human! Mastering this kind of power, even concealing it without reporting, made the high-level officials of various countries rush to deep anxiety. The NOVA incident has not subsided. Before the evening arrived, Gengo was called to the headquarters of Xiubaliye! After a fight for words, Gengo, who had the support of Commander Hughes, prevailed, and the representatives of all countries were speechless! Sometimes human beings are really greedy. Obviously, these technologies were developed by Yuanwu and contributed selflessly. However, when they see better, they start to become greedy again! Gengo has had enough. With a group of pig-like teammates constantly pulling back their legs, how can the world be saved? How can humanity continue?The plan in my mind is fully mature, and now it is time to put it into action! Margaret, as the principal, naturally wanted to explain the ins and outs of the entire incident to the students. At the same time, this incident was targeted for 12 NOVA invasions. Like the 11th, it was almost all caused by man!It''s unbelievable to think about it, it''s all one''s own death! ... After the layout was completed, those Pandora and the masters who participated in the battle did not return to the campus, but were all isolated on an island by Gengo on the grounds of observation! Tuk tu tu --!knocking! "Come in!" Gengo finished his meal and wiped hismouth, signalling Pandora to carry the plate down. "Grandpa, what are those... those...?" Kazuya hesitated and blushed when he came in. "Oh, you are talking about your aunts!" "Of course! But why did five aunts pop up at once? And four of them are foreigners?" Kazuki always felt that there was a conspiracy in it. He couldn''t understand why his family was "chaotic". "They are indeed your aunt! That''s right!" Yuan Wu looked elegant and looked at Hezai. "Couldn''t you... use that kind of technology?" Kazuya is not a little white who doesn''t know anything. Although he doesn''t do research, he has read a lot of books and knows some special research. "Hey! They are indeed related to you, they were made using your grandma''s genes..." "What? It really is like this... Then what about me? Did I make it like this too?" Kazuki yelled in panic, not calm at all. "Calm down for me! Koya! You are my grandson, not made by technology, and so is your father! Understand?" Gengo shouted. He Zai heard this, the big rock in his heart finally fell, he is real, not man-made... "Hey, you must have a good relationship with your aunts. In the future, they will be your greatest support!" Yuan Wu said with a heart and soul. After all, he is old, and his grandchildren are too cowardly to be helpless! "...What kind of existence are the aunts? What is the so-called stigmata?" Kazuki asked after he was about to break the casserole. "Hey~! Actually these things will be told to you sooner or later, since you ask now, then I will tell you!" Gengo said in a low voice.Kazuya also pricked his ears and listened carefully! "They and your father, Ryuichi, are the only women I love, children born, and your aunts are clones made using your grandma''s genes! 80% of the body is made up of stigmata, but''human ''It is impossible to withstand that kind of power. Because of the limitations of the original technology, I can only freeze them temporarily!" "Grandpa, can you ask... Is that the only woman you love... Grandma?" He Zai asked a little uneasy. Grandma gave him the feeling that he was completely ordinary and didn''t have the power like stigmata. "Kudo Erika? Such a woman is just a formal wife! I have never loved her... She has never given birth to a child~!" Gengo showed a dismissive expression, every word Kazuki''s heart tightened, cold sweat spread on his face, and he was shocked by what Grandpa said. "The woman I love in this life... There is only one... that person is Maria Lancelot!" Yuan Wu said is not surprising and endless. "Grandpa~! There should be a limit to joking! You only want to confuse your opponent when you say this! Right?" Kaza deceived himself, his head is already chaotic! Will Pandora''s ancestor Maria Lancelot be his grandmother?What international joke?How can there be such a thing? "Heya, you are no longer a child, accept the facts! Ryuichi is the child of Maria and I, and you are Ryuichi''s son. Your stigmata body is not a sudden mutation or special physique, but inherited Mary. Asian blood!" Gengo said as he looked at Heza with a serious expression on his face. Kazuya''s whole person was shaking slightly, and Gengo''s words were beyond the bottom line he could accept! "Hey, in case I am gone someday, all the burdens will fall on you! And your aunts are your greatest support. Before that, I will create all favorable conditions! Humanity and NOVA In the future, we need to rely on you to maintain balance!" Gengo said sincerely and sincerely. "Enough, grandpa, I don''t want to listen anymore! In your eyes, the so-called relatives are tools, just use them! My sister is dead! Now it''s my turn finally, right?"'') Chapter 1412 Chapter 0097 Curse?dialogue "Hey! I''m all for your own good! One day, you will understand Grandpa''s painstaking efforts. Grandpa is doing it for you..." Yuango stopped immediately and didn''t say any further. Yes, the aunts originally planned. The harem prepared for Ryuichi is now entrusted to his grandson! Such words are ridiculous, and Gengo himself didn''t think anything, but he also knew that Kazuya who had a more stinky temper would not accept it, and it is even possible to turn back! "Don''t impose your thoughts on me~! I won''t be a pawn you can manipulate at will!" After Kazaya finished speaking, he shook his head and left, opened the door, and closed it with a bang! 1095 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1095 "Hey~! I''m really old! Actually I will ask my unsatisfied grandson~!" Yuanwu''s whole body grew old a lot, he was exhausted, and even hesitated to turn his face with Xiubaliye and others for what reason. Yeah! ... "Dr. Yuango, you look distressed!" A burst of green smoke rose and turned into a Yin Jun man in a black trench coat, smiling, swaying the red wine in the glass with one hand. "For your existence, is it so fun to watch us suffering and struggling?" Gengo asked with a sullen face, clenching his fists. "Oh! Dr. Yuanwu, you seem to have misunderstood something!" Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly and shook his head slightly. "So... please tell me, how do you think of us? Should we be wiped out?" Yuanwu stared at Ji Tengchuan and shouted, he was desperate for an answer. "Yuanwu! You have to figure out who are you talking to!" Ji Tengchuan''s face was cold, and with a creak, the wine glass fell to the ground and shattered, and the red wine was sprinkled on the ground, as red as blood! Gengo was shocked, knowing that he was offended, he quickly apologized, lowered his head and said, "Sorry, I just lost my mind!" "The moment mankind opens Pandora''s Box, disaster is doomed! Just like the Tower of Babel, this is a curse to mankind! Remember what I said? It''s like a race, winning, and living The qualification to go down, lost, is formatted, just like the civilization in the past, under the''God Punishment'', it will be wiped out!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly, there was indeed a''god'' in this world, and he also checked many ancient civilizations, including Atlantis, Babylon, Ancient Egypt, etc., all have documents proving that there was a''god''. However, in each era, when human beings develop to the extreme, they begin to enter the milestone of evolution, which triggers the''natural punishment''. This is unavoidable. The stronger the human being, the stronger the''enemy'' incurred! Ji Tengchuan guessed that there are two possibilities. The first is that the most advanced and successful''god'' does not want new competitors to appear, so a major purge is carried out. The second is to hope that the human population will be born under the danger of destruction New''partner''. Gengo said with a pained expression: "But...I don''t know how long it can last. In this competition, human beings are always at a passive disadvantage, and they are not united..." He is very clear that the existence in the dark must be paying attention to humans. Whenever humans progress and become stronger, NOVA will also become stronger and follow up, there is no way out! Especially this time, he revealed his trump card Legendary Pandora. One can imagine how turbulent and dangerous the thirteenth NOVA impact was! Relying on the current situation of Xiubaliye competing for profit, even if it is prevented, it will definitely suffer heavy losses. What about the fourteenth time?How about the fifteenth time? "That''s your problem!" Ji Tengchuan sneered, feeling that the aura of the savior was too heavy? "I know..." Yuanwu''s old face, wrinkles increased again, and he leaned weakly on the chair, looking exhausted! "Good for yourself!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure began to fade. "Take good care of He Ye~!" Yuan Wu suddenly ordered.Ji Tengchuan nodded slightly and disappeared into the office! The pale blue sky, with white clouds floating, is a sunny and good weather! "Lucy, what a coincidence!" Ji Tengchuan greeted as he walked towards him. Lucy showed a little alert in her eyes, stroked her hair like silver silk, and said indifferently: "It''s a coincidence that the instructor is also walking here alone?" "Well, how about walking together?" Ji Tengchuan invited. Lucy thought for a moment, nodded, and then walked in the original 90 direction."Lucy, you seem to be very alert to me, can you know the reason?" Ji Tengchuan asked bluntly. "Instructor, why do you ask?" Lu suits confused. For a long time, she has a strong strength, but she is extremely low-key. In the 13th team, there is almost no sense of existence. If you say anything, you can count it with both hands. . ""you still need to ask? This old man, Yuanwu, would really add chaos to himself. Ji Tengchuan thought very uncomfortably that there was a stigma of He Ye on the back of his hand. It stands to reason that Lucy should be very close to him, but he is so wary. It should be Yuanwu. What should not be said. "Then let''s talk about Hezai!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to go on dumbing mystery. Lucy was probably paging from Yuanwu to comfort Heza, but he was halfway. Lucy was silent for a moment and nodded. "You are Ye''s aunt, and Ye hopes that Heza can live like ordinary people, instead of getting involved in the NOVA Pandora war!" Ji Tengchuan stared at Lucy. "He Ye? When are these words?" Lucy was finally moved. "Not long ago!" Ji Tengchuan did not intend to conceal his life and death with Ye anymore. After all, he wanted to make his four aunts who had no friendship with him, and Ye was indispensable! In fact, the five legendary Pandoras have much deeper feelings for Heye than Hezai. After all, Hezai was just a baby boy who knew nothing! The only troublesome thing is the docile and simple natural aunt Kassandra who is extremely lack of common sense! "Can you take me to see her?" Lucy said with great expectation. For her relatives, she values ??it very much. It is the person in this world who ultimately wants her! "This island is restricted to freedom! The same is true for you! However, take this! You can communicate with Ye through it, but remember, except for your five sisters, it is best not to let anyone else know..." Ji Tengchuan In a flash, a microcomputer appeared and handed it to Lucy!'') Chapter 1413 Chapter 0098 The Dispute Begins, Great Crisis? After Lucy got the computer, she happily said goodbye and left. She wanted to tell the other four sisters the good news. As for Hezai, she was obviously forgotten, and she didnt know where she was squatting in circles to curse him. grandfather! Gengo is also very busy now, and there is no time to enlighten his grandson. What he lacks most now is time. He must establish a new organization in Japan before Shubali can fully respond! The legendary Pandora, the transcendence, the world''s top five, the Valkyrie, and the outstanding Pandora who has survived twelve shocks are all concentrated in his hands. This power is enough to contend the entire world! It is no longer necessary to continue to make false claims with those politicians, he is ready to tear his face with them, and time is not for him! Taking advantage of the situation, Siya Heavy Industries was forced to join his camp. At the same time, a large number of stigmata manufacturing developers were collected. Originally, Ohara was the most suitable choice, but now it is in Chuan''s hands. Gengo''s series of big moves, naturally, it is impossible to hide from the senior level of Xiubaliye. Representatives of various countries have trouble sleeping and eating, especially those Pandora, who were detained in the name of investigation and did not return at all! In addition to the legendary Pandora, the strong one does not look like a human existence, and the world''s top leaders are completely panicked, and the Xiubaliye Council is also noisy! For those who have lost power in high positions, Gengo''s danger at this time is far greater than NOVA. It is clear that NOVA, the common human''natural enemy'', exists, and internal disputes continue! He never finds the reason from himself. In their view, Yuanwu smuggled the twelfth NOVA shock data, concealed the legendary Pandora, and seized the elites of various countries, which exposed the ambition to dominate the world. As for them, they saved the human beings in the past. All forgotten to the horizon! Keep grudges but not gratitude! The performance of these representatives made Gengo completely disappointed. Now, there is no possibility to stop, and it is impossible for him to hand over the legendary Pandora, so before the next NOVA impact, the human power must be fully integrated! ... "Unexpectedly, Xi Feng, you turned out to be a legendary Pandora!" Cleo looked up and down at Xi Feng with a look of disbelief, exclaiming. "Hello~! Before that, you didn''t know what the legendary Pandora was?" Anite curled his lips. "Haha~! That''s what I said! Xifeng, will you be with us in the future?" Cleo scratched his head embarrassedly, and said haha. "Legendary Pandora is just an identity! It doesn''t mean anything else!" Xi Feng Tianran''s dumb face smiled. "By the way, by the way, have any of you seen the teacher?" Elizabeth Yu put her hand on her chin, said a little listlessly. "Elizabeth, I heard that yesterday afternoon, someone saw the teacher had a meeting with the Valkyrie Lucy..." Atiyah said with an angry expression. "Elizabeth, great crisis!" Arnett called out suddenly. "Arnet, can''t you speak softly?" Ingrid complained a little. "Sorry! The eldest sister of Xifeng, I think everyone has seen it? That European style, that skin, body, and appearance are as beautiful as a fairy, but she still looks natural, a presence that the teacher absolutely cannot resist... Isn''t it crisis enough..." Arnet exaggerated. 1096 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1096 "It''s really bad! You know, Elizabeth and her seem to be inferior to her by three points..." Atiyah looked at Elizabeth and compared Cassandra, and found that almost every aspect had a head down! "What are you talking about...what inferior three-pointers?" Half of Elizabeth''s face fell into the shadow, and her body seemed to exude a strong black energy, which made the women feel a little bit afraid! "No...nothing..." Quickly shook his head! "You are all here! There is a banquet tonight, which seems to be a celebration in the name of Xiubaliye!" Ji Tengchuan opened the door and the room was extremely quiet. All the girls looked at him blankly, Elizabeth The pretty face flushed. "Celebration party? Teacher, I heard that Dr. Gengo wants to form a new organization independent of Shubali, is it true?" Tissy asked in a low voice. "It should be true! But it doesn''t have much to do with us. It is a matter of Gengo and Xiubaliye''s high-level business! Don''t think too much!" Ji Tengchuan gently stretched out his hand and stroked Tissy''s little head. Tissy didn''t resist, but her pretty face turned ruddy, lowered her head, her hands holding the skirt corners! Elizabeth glared at Tissy. This little Nizi, who really didn''t show her expression, even had that kind of meaning to the teacher, it was too much! Tisie felt Elizabeth''s gaze, and quickly shrank back and hid behind Xifeng. "Ahhhhh~! Teacher, you are really a sinful man~!" Xi Fengyi smiled pointedly. "Then Xi Feng, can you save the lost teacher?" Ji Tengchuan has already planned, and must push Xi Feng, this girl, who is so awkward, really thinks he is a wolf eating grass? "Teacher, you should have said this to Elizabeth and the others~!" Xi Feng smiled and involved Elizabeth as a shield! "Teacher, banquet... can you... be your dancing partner?" Elizabeth plucked up the courage and said boldly. The appearance of Cassandra really made her feel a strong sense of crisis! "Eh?" Ji Tengchuan heard the words and said, "No problem! This is my honor!" He knows Elizabeth''s feelings for him. If he refuses, it will be too hurtful, but how can he explain to Satile?There are too many girls, and sometimes, it is really a headache~! If the people in the FFF group know that they must burn the river to death with a fire, how can they be such a big winner in life, so that they can only rely on the five girls? ... Far away in Mexico, the former commander Rados is making a big bet. If he wins and kills Gengo, he will regain the position of commander. If he loses, then the senior Xiubalier will not admit it. In other words, this is A mutiny in his personal name! In order to be able to complete this task, he began to closely search for Pandora who was capable of this dangerous task, and on the condition of freedom, let three convicted saboteurs participate in his plan to kill cats!'') Chapter 1414 Chapter 0099 He Ye Appears, The Reason A helicopter landed on a blocked island!A woman with blue hair and sunglasses, wearing an aristocratic dress, carrying a small bag, walked off the plane! "Please wait a moment, you need to check your ID!" Two Pandoras in active-duty Xiubalier uniforms stepped forward and said formulaically. "Here you--!" The woman took out a certificate from her bag and handed it to the two Pandoras, with a clear and nice voice! "Oh...wait...what? It''s impossible...who are you?" The two Pandoras almost shook their hands when they saw the photo on the ID and the name, threw the ID away, and cried out incredible. "Are there many people pretending to be me?" The beautiful woman took off the toad sunglasses, revealing that sweet and charming face, which is almost the same as the picture! "Pan... Heroes of Dora... Aoi and Ye... You are not already..." No wonder the two Pandoras have such surprised and unbelievable expressions, because He Ye has been officially recognized for his death, and a grand funeral has been held. Now suddenly It would be strange if there was a person with exactly the same name and the same name. "Dead? Indeed almost dead!" He Ye showed a reminiscence expression. "Please wait... we need to contact Dr. Aoi!" The two Pandoras looked at each other in amazement, then took out the walkie-talkie and said that a special line was needed to link to Dr. Yuango! "Really? Keep it secret! Let her come in!" Gengo was slightly surprised when he received the news in the office, but he immediately had a new idea. Since his grandson can''t take on the important task, He Ye is undoubtedly a better choice. ... Independent villa! "Sisters~! Look, who is here?" Wendy May took out the cute Cassandra and said happily. "Aunt!" He Ye called when he saw Kassandra, his eyes lit up with a happy expression. Cassandra''s naturally dull eyes showed a gentle luster, raising her jade arm and stroking He Ye''s pretty face, as if she remembered something!The unchanging expression of Tesla de Bingberg beside Cassandra also revealed a gentle glow. "Growing up with Ye~! They are almost as tall as I am!" Lucy stepped forward, like an elder, putting He Ye''s little hand on her palm, gently. "The aunts are so beautiful!" He Ye Zan praised, especially the big aunt, giving people an incredible visual impact. Regardless of men, women and children, it is difficult to look away from her at the first sight. "He Ye is it~!" Wen Dimei smiled happily. "He Ye...You are really here!?" Xi Feng opened the door and saw that there was another blue hair back in the room. He looked sideways and said in surprise. "Auntie is true, don''t you want me to come?" He Ye turned his face and smiled, his beautiful big eyes bent into crescents. "How come~! But someone is going to have a headache!" Xi Feng showed a playful smirk on his face, as if thinking of someone''s misery! "Auntie, I heard that you are now a student of Jun Chuan. Would you like to ask Shi Niang to listen to it?" He joked. In terms of personality, his belly is dark, compared with Xi Feng, the number is too much. "You really protect him~!" Xi Feng pouted, with a puffed face, chubby, very cute, and lacking the temperament of an aunt. "Xi Feng, you came just right, and now our five sisters are gathered together, and they happen to be here with Ye, shall we go out and go shopping?" Lucy suggested. "Okay~!" Wendime immediately agreed. ... Six beautiful women took to the street together, and they immediately attracted the attention of people from all over the street, especially Cassandra, who seemed to be like an international superstar, too bright and focused everywhere. "Oni sauce~! There are a lot of people over there~!" Satila pointed to the people in the distance. A group of people gathered together, which naturally aroused her curiosity. "Uh...Shall we go shopping another day?" A drop of cold sweat broke out on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead. Although he didn''t activate his spiritual consciousness, he could still vaguely feel that Heye still has five legendary Pandoras. The name is! "Brother...finally staying with me..." Sakura said coquettishly, but before she finished speaking, she saw the crowd separated neatly. Six women came out. Five of them were the legendary Pandora, but still One, completely stunned her. "Why... What''s the matter?" Satila felt Sakura''s stare blankly, and asked stupidly. "Heye...Sister...really you!" Sakura cried out in disbelief. "He Ye?" Satilai asked slightly in shock, "That... He Ye?" Before Satila could react, Sakura ran towards Heye. "No~!" Lucy''s figure flashed, from behind Sakura, she put her on her tender shoulders, making her steps to stop. "Why? She is my elder sister~!" Sakura looked at Lucy and asked in confusion. "Because it is a very important day for the elder sister, the second sister, and the third sister to get together, don''t spoil it! Please refrain from it!" Lucy explained. "That is to say... Is she really sister Ye?" Sakura was dazed, looking at He Ye and the three Pandoras, holding hands, shopping on the street, buying snacks, with a smile on her face, without a trace of violation. Lucy nodded and didn''t say much. Instead, she looked towards Xiang Chuan, then turned around and returned to the sisters'' team. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Sakura returned, pouting, looking at Sichuan, and stomping her feet. Mingming and sister Ye are obviously gone, but now they appear in front of her, and she believes that her brother must know the reason for all this. 1097 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1097 Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly: "In the eighth NOVA impact, I rescued He Ye who was on the verge of death, but I didnt want to. The next day, Xiubalier directly declared He Yes death in order to divide the stigma on Yes body. And held a funeral..." Ji Tengchuan explained the whole story. Of course, he himself did not hope that He will save mankind and defend the earth as a mission. In order to avoid trouble, he will be wrong. This concealment has been for many years. Today, He Ye appears. , There is no need to cover up.'') Chapter 1415 Chapter 0100 Banquet, Xi Feng Suffered After listening to Satilai and Sakura, they were dumbfounded and dumbfounded. It turns out that there are so many stories in this! "Euny Chan~! What should I do?" Satila was cute, with tears in her big eyes, sobbing. She didn''t expect that Eunice had already had that kind of relationship with Ye, so what about her? do? "Of course you are withdrawing! It''s enough to have me and Sister Ye, right? Brother!" Sakura fell down the stone and said with an expression of your being abandoned."What are you talking about? Why didn''t you quit?" Satila snorted immediately. "This is an obvious opinion... I and Sister Ye''s cousin... As a concubine, there is no problem at all. As for you... hehe..." Sakura took it for granted. "Oh? I fell from my rightful wife status so soon! You have chosen to be a concubine, you are really a shameless girl..." Satila said unceremoniously. Just shopping, there is a cherry blossom The presence of the light bulb made her very upset, and now she dared to bury her, and naturally launched a counterattack. "What are you talking about?" Sakura and Satila looked at each other, their eyes were like electricity, intertwined, and made a''chih'' sound! "Oni sauce~! She bullied me~!" Satila immediately turned her head, not acting like a baby. "Okay, stop quarreling! You two, I like it! No one can do it without!" Ji Tengchuan domineering, rubbing one with one hand, making Satila and Sakura embarrassed! Although He Ye has also discovered Chuan, it is still important to accompany the aunts, and to attend the celebration banquet at night, she also needs to buy an evening dress! ... sunset! In addition to guarding Pandora, all the other Pandora and Dominators who participated in the 12th NOVA battle gathered together! You can finally relax your nervous nerves, get a short relief from the pain of losing your partner, and enjoy a good life! At the banquet, every Pandora did his best to show the most beautiful side, it can be described as a hundred flowers blooming! "Ohhhhhhhh~! Satilai, it is really beautiful, now compared to Elizabeth, there is a good fight~!" Anet was surprised. "Yeah~! There is no jealousy! The body gap is too big!" Atiyah said with a face of failure. Although the clothes were very attractive, the gap was not as big as Satila and Elizabeth. "Hmm..." Everyone was amazed at the beauty of Satile just now, so now, with a snow-white leg showing up, then, a blonde with big breasts, holding a blue long hair, the same evening dress The girl appeared, and everyone''s eyes gathered in the entire venue, everyone was stunned! "It''s so beautiful~!" After a long time, Elizabeth spit out something, even if she was arrogant, she had to admit that she was eclipsed in front of the other party and became a foil. At the beginning of the banquet, Ji Tengchuan was first invited by Elizabeth to dance, and then the girls who wanted to dance with him were already lined up, making him extremely speechless! ... Not to mention, Ji Tengchuan has to deal with many young girls, outside the island, a submarine sneaks quietly underwater! With a creak, the front door of the submarine opened at a depth of 500 meters. Three figures appeared, wearing diving suits and stomping their fins. Three women, like torpedoes, rushed to the designated island at high speed! As soon as the three women went ashore, they threw away their diving suits, and took the lead, Petty''s eyes condensed: "Now, let''s talk about the battle plan! Our goal is only one, and that is to invade and kill Gengo to gain freedom!" "Then, follow the pre-arranged plan, but who will act as a positive decoy?" Isabella looked at Jessica! "Don''t look, you two attract their attention, and I sneak in and will cut off Gengo''s head! This time we must act fast. After all, we are facing five legendary Pandoras!" Petty One Waved, and said with a cold face. "Really domineering!" Jessica shrugged indifferently. "Then start acting now--!" Petty waved her hand, and the three of them turned into three dark shadows and disappeared into the night. Halfway through the banquet, Ji Tengchuan put one hand on Xi Feng''s waist, and squeezed the other hand together, dancing lightly with soft music. "Teacher...can your hands be a little safer?" Xi Feng''s pretty little face, flushed, reminded. "Sorry, I accidentally slipped my hand!" Ji Tengchuan calmly moved his right hand from Xi Feng''s hip and back to his waist. "Teacher...you are so real! Even your own female students..." Xi Feng pressed close to Chuan''s chest, his small mouth in Chuan''s ear, whispering softly. "Xi Feng, pick up the teacher at will, but it''s a very dangerous thing!" Ji Tengchuan''s right hand on Xi Feng''s waist, with a push, Xi Feng''s whole body is close to Sichuan, and the Oupai is squeezed and his legs are flat. I can feel the heat and hardness of Yizhutian! "Hey--!" Xi Feng couldn''t hold back, he let out a soft cry, his pretty face flushed, and he whispered for mercy. "I know it''s wrong... Give me a chance... Let''s go!" "Chance? Xi Feng, how many units did you dismantle me before then? I knew today, why bother?" Ji Tengchuan was unmoved, now I know I''m afraid?late! After a teleport, Ji Tengchuan hugged Xi Feng, moved to his house, and threw Xi Feng on the bed! Xifeng wears very few, and it''s a lovely evening dress, which only needs to be pulled. The mysterious ketone body was exposed in front of Chuan. "Um... don''t... let me go... once~!" Xi Feng Keling begged, but not only did not stop Chuan, he inspired his possessiveness! Kissed Xi Fengs mouth, the tongue was open with the teeth, and the little fragrant tongue, intertwined, Xi Feng suddenly stayed, a very strange feeling surged up, making her forget the resistance, immersed in this fluttering In the wonderful excitement of lust! Ji Tengchuans clothes turned into black smoke and dissipated, then he picked up Xi Fengs legs, pushed forward and pressed down, with a cry of pain, crystal clear tears fell in the corner of Xi Fengs eyes, and she was penetrated. ! Immediately, there was a groan, and the bed made a squeaking sound. Fortunately, the soundproofing of the room was good enough, so there was no need to worry about being heard by outsiders.'') Chapter 1416 Chapter 0101 Invasion, Powerful Dongdaemun! Pandora, who was standing guard, saw three girls, two Pandoras were surprised, and immediately shouted: "Stop --! Which department do you belong to? Report your class and name!" "The young people nowadays are really interesting! Generally speaking, at this time there will be militants who have not logged in...it is naturally-the enemy!" Petty smiled and made the two Pandoras'' complexions change drastically and wanted to launch an attack, but it was too late. As the two lights flashed, pouch, blood spilled all over the floor, the two Pandoras didnt even have time to scream. Fell in a pool of blood. "Next, it''s up to you!" Petty spread out her hands, and didn''t even bother to look at the two corpses on the ground. She stepped over with one foot, then made a light leap, over the high wall, and disappeared in two at once. In the sight of the companion. "Is she really okay? So tyrannical, without a brain!" Isabella doubted. "This should be said to her face to face, not behind her back! Well! Of course, if you fail, the retreat will be faster, isn''t it?" Jessica''s eyes showed a bright color and looked at the other side of the wall. Shows the color of contempt! "Sou~dis!" Isabella had a secret smile on her mouth, and reached a silent consensus with Jessica! This assassination is different from any time. This island has gathered the world''s top powerhouses, especially the teacher Xijie, which is unfathomable! If you run into him, don''t think about it, turn around and run! Although the mission fails and will face endless pursuit by Xiubaliye, it is better than death. Soon, Pandora in the monitoring room discovered the abnormality of the east gate. Through the camera, he saw that the two Pandoras who were guarding the goal had been killed, and the Pandora and the Dominator in the outer defense had died for a large amount, and none of them were standing! When the invasion was discovered, the first level alert was issued as soon as possible, and the notice of combat rally was issued! Pandora and the masters who originally attended the open-air banquet were stunned! 1098 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1098 "What''s the situation? The teacher didn''t find it, and unexpected intruders appeared again!" Arnet frowned and looked at Elizabeth with doubt. "I don''t know...but the teacher heard the siren, so he should come over and make peace with us!" Elizabeth condensed and got up, feeling an inexplicable sense of oppression, coming from the opposite side of the wall. "That... the president is not here either..." Tisie said timidly. It was the teacher who had just danced with the president. The two suddenly disappeared. She was worried that the president would suffer. "What are you talking about?" Elizabeth showed an annoyed look on her face, and suddenly disappeared after dancing. It is very likely that she will do a''bad thing''! "Boom!" The blast, the walls burst, and the loud noise made everyone''s eyes converge in one place at the banquet! "Ah! There are so many people! It should be possible to have fun~!" Isabella grinned, sticking out her tongue, licking her lower lip, her eyes full of coldness and she swept around those who were still in a daze. Boys and girls. "This is not a joke! The little guys outside just now have been played badly!" Jessica chuckles intently, clapping her hands, turning her side, showing the big hole in the wall behind her under everyone''s eyes. "This is...too much...beast~!" Elizabeth saw the two piles of Pandora and the Dominator, bloody, and they seemed to have been killed, so she couldn''t help but scolded. The others were equally stunned. The previous enemy was NOVA. Even if it was a carnival in actual combat, it would not take human lives, but these two guys who appeared were so unscrupulous. Seeing the anger bred by everyones eyes, Isabella chuckled and provoked disapprovingly: Sure enough, Im still a group of little guys. I heard that there is a legendary Pandora and the top five elected in the world. Come out quickly. Let us see!" "Damn...Let me just look at your strength!" Arnet was hot tempered, and couldn''t help it first. The light flashed in his hand, a sickle appeared, and at the same time, the dragon knight saint clothing appeared on his body, and the brilliant light flashed. , Slash in the past. "Ding--!" There was a crisp metal clash, but it was incredible that the sharp sickle was crushed by the opponent''s sword! "Huh? Could it be that you are one of the top five?" Jessica''s sharp eyes showed a slight surprise, and at the same time, she gave a sudden kick. Arnet flew out, like a cannonball, hit the ground, exploded a big pit, his body bounced, rolled seven or eight times, his whole body was hot smoke, the next second, the dragon will automatically release! "Anet, are you all right?" Elizabeth asked concerned. "No... the damage has been absorbed by the Dragon Knight''s Saint Cloth! But... they are really not easy!" Arnit''s expression became solemn, and she was afraid of Elizabeth''s carelessness, reminding her. Actually, there is no need for Arnet to say that other people have already seen the destructive power and explosive power of terror from just the blow!"Then the game begins..." Isabella smiled sweetly, two shock guns appeared in both hands, and she laughed. ... In the room! Chuan, who was in the final battle, was taken aback by the sudden alarm. He couldn''t help but shot, and Xi Feng was even more unbearable. Suddenly, he almost fainted! "Fuck--! Is there a sense of public morality~! The ghost is called a hairy at midnight!" Ji Tengchuan was extremely upset, and the little friend was almost frightened and transitioned. In the future, if his ability declines, who should he go to? "Yes... there is an intruder! You guy... can''t get up yet, when will... be ready to be pressed?" Xifeng Qiao''s face was Yin Hong, his arms pushed Chuan''s pectoralis major, and said angrily. "Several intruders, do you need to make a fuss?" Ji Tengchuan hummed dissatisfiedly, got up from Xi Feng with regrets on his face, and wanted a good night''s sleep. For now, it is impossible! "Ah...Yeah..." Xi Feng was about to get up, not thinking, his legs suddenly softened, and he fell into Chuan''s arms, blushing, and suddenly screamed. "How do we have a strong relationship? What are you still ashamed of?" Ji Tengchuan said with a speechless face. He has already seen everything and has done everything he needs to do. This Xifeng, who can sell cute belly, will have some Such a shy side was beyond his expectation.'') Chapter 1417 Chapter 0102 He Ye shot, anti-icing domain "Obviously you forced it... how did you become a teacher?" Xi Feng gritted his teeth with hatred, but his voice still seemed extremely sweet, like a baby. "If it weren''t for you to tear down my station over and over again, I wouldn''t be beeping you! NOZUONODIE! Girl!" Ji Tengchuan squeezed Xi Feng''s jade rabbit and responded with a smile. Seeing Chuan''s face, Xi Feng really wanted to cry without tears. He thought he was the safest. At least before the fall of Elizabeth, I didn''t want Chuan to come out according to common sense! "Don''t want this expression! I like you but it''s true! Take a good rest, I''ll go and see what''s happening outside!" Ji Tengchuan said softly, covering Xifeng with a quilt before going out. Xi Feng looked at Chuan''s back, and for some reason, a glimmer of joy and warmth flashed in her heart. This kind of wonderful psychological activity made her a little at a loss. A pair of small hands squeezed the quilt tightly and retracted her small head into the bed ! ... Inside the command post! Gengo was in discomfort at the moment, and the tightly guarded island was not only invaded, but so many hardcore subordinates died, making him very angry. "Play back surveillance No. 10 to determine how many intruders are there? Check the West Gate, North Gate, and South Gate again to see if there are any omissions?" Yuan Wu ordered that it is a matter of life and safety, so careless! "Dr. Aoi, the video shows that the number of intruders is-!" A Pandora report reported. "Three? Wait a minute! Link to the 26th camera, I want to look behind them..." Gengo didn''t feel that there was any ambiguity, but stared at the big screen intently. "Bang--!" Gengo slammed his fist on the table and roared: "These idiots... don''t they know what they are doing? Do they want to destroy all mankind?" "Doctor...There are only two here~!" Pandora reminded in a low voice that they had never seen such a big fire for doctoral students! The invasion was three people, where did the other one go? "Check now! I have a bad premonition!" A lot of fine sweat broke out on Yuanwu''s forehead. It is foreseeable that the purpose of these three invaders was either to hijack him or to kill him! As for the messenger behind the scenes, you don''t need to think about it. The only thing he didn''t expect was that he was going crazy for his rights! ... As soon as Ji Tengchuan left the hall, the original open-air banquet had been broken, and there were broken glass, sawdust, potholes, and groaning masters lying on the ground! "Teacher~!" Seeing Chuan arrived, Elizabeth waved her arms happily.Seeing that his students were all safe and sound, Ji Tengchuan nodded with a smile, and then set his eyes on the two foreign invaders in the field. "Damn... how difficult it would be..." Jessica forced Xia Lulu back with a stab, her eyes became serious!The data that Rados gave them about the top five in the world is very different, at least five times stronger. Isn''t this a pit girl? The situation on Isabella''s side is even worse, because her opponent is He Ye! "How about three tricks for you for the time being?" He Ye smiled calmly, without doing any defense, indicating that Isabella could take action. "Even if you were the strongest back then... but that is already the old almanac! The strongest name, let me break it!" Isabella yelled, her figure flashed, and nine avatars appeared instantly, firing at the same time ! Boom boom boom! The explosions sounded one after another, forming a gust of wind that swept the surrounding area, so that Pandora and the masters who were watching the battle around had to raise their hands to cover the blowing sand! "One trick!" He Ye''s soft and beautiful voice rang behind Isabella, and she immediately blown her hair! "Impossible... How did you avoid it?" Isabella''s pupils shrank suddenly, and at the same time, she flipped over, and she yelled in disbelief as she drew a safe distance from Ye. "Because of the speed!" He Ye raised his hand and hooked it! "Have the ability to stand still!" Isabella said with a turn of her eyes.He Ye thought a little, nodded! "Go to hell!" As soon as He Ye spoke, two rays of light spurted out!He Ye raised his hand and hit with a pop, and the light was directly scattered with his bare hands, turning into light spots and dissipating. "Too nonsense... This ability is completely comparable to the S-type NOVA!" Isabella''s forehead was sweaty, and she was completely shocked, and the gap was too big. Although her attack just now was much worse than full firepower , But it was broken up with bare hands. Is this a game of wool? "This is the true strength of Hero and Ye, it''s amazing!" Elizabeth and other women also exclaimed. "Legend, in the eighth impact, all eight NOVAs were destroyed by her in one blow! It seems to be true!" Someone whispered underneath. 1099 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1099 Because the original picture was too exaggerated, it was sealed, and these rumors were passed down orally by Pandora who had survived in the first place! "You have one more blow!" He Ye reminded! "What are you kidding? How could there be a chance of winning with a monster like you?" Isabella no longer has the belief to fight anymore, and the strength is too great. This is not a question of fighting hard, but a complete death! Isabella accelerated with a avatar, and rushed to the intersection in an instant, when suddenly a white jade hand blocked her face! "Bang--!" Her hands and face touched intimately, and the result was Isabella''s nosebleeds, her body leaned back and fell to the ground! "How can it be repaired...who is your shit?" Isabella looked up and saw a nearly perfect woman, blonde with big breasts, tall, noble temperament, plus evening dress, perfectly displayed in front of her, and her face The expression on the face is still cute, more beautiful than any woman she has ever seen! Cassandra is a being able to make beautiful women feel ashamed of themselves!Of course, Isabella at the moment has more hate! "Auntie!" He Ye smiled playfully, wrapped Cassandra''s jade arm, and shouted sweetly. Cassandra was dumbfounded and responded with a gentle smile. This smile was like a spring breeze that swept into the hearts of the people. It made everyone present, whether it was a boy or a girl, stayed, even Chuan was no exception. "It''s so beautiful..." Elizabeth exclaimed from the bottom of her heart. "Since you don''t give a way to survive...then reverse the icy domain! Open!" Isabella wrapped her hands together, and the plasma stigmata behind her erupted with lightning. At the same time, it spread. In the area, everyone is One of them stagnated, showing incredible expressions.'') Chapter 1418 Item 0103 "How could it be...without the shackles..." they exclaimed. Although Elizabeth heard Chuan said that Pandora can release the frozen field, but the load on the body is too large and the effect is not obvious, so it was removed. except. But obviously, the icy field released by this intruder is far higher than the strength of the master, and the most terrifying thing is all-round. "Hey... quickly neutralize!" Pandora, who had a partner, shouted to his master one after another. "No way! It''s not at the same level...how can there be such a strong icy domain!" The masters'' expressions were more ugly than one, and more shameful. When it was a critical moment, they dropped the chain again. "Aunt...What''s wrong with you?" He Ye exclaimed, because Cassandra suddenly lost consciousness in the icy field, and her body softened. "What''s the matter?" Everyone was stunned, and even the strongest legendary Pandora was lost in a coma? "Elizabeth! The situation is not good! You quickly take everyone to evacuate to a safe area! Get away as soon as possible! Protect other people!" Ji Tengchuan tugged, and the solidified space was shattered, and the frozen area was easily destroyed by him. "Teacher~! What the hell is going on? Can''t even you be able to solve it?" After Elizabeth regained control of her body, she asked worriedly when she saw Chuan''s face unprecedentedly solemn. "No time to explain! Hurry up and do it!" Ji Tengchuan raised his head, his deep eyes seemed to be able to see the deepest part of the universe. "Yes!" Elizabeth''s expression was stagnant, and she turned around and immediately began to organize everyone to evacuate. "Jun Chuan! What happened to Auntie?" He Ye Chaochuan asked anxiously. "He Ye! Protect them! There is no time to explain!" Ji Tengchuan came to He Ye and ordered. At the same time, she looked at Kassandra''s gaze a bit tangled, and promised: "Don''t worry, I won''t let auntie get into trouble!" "Yeah!" He Ye chose to believe in Chuan, and nodded obediently. "Let''s withdraw!" Julia waved her hand. Cathy looked at Wangchuan''s tall and straight back and bit her lower lip. She knew very well that she could only get in the way and could not help! When everyone left, Cassandra lying on the ground gathered a lot of energy and turned into a beam of light to rush into the sky!At the same time, two identical beams of light shot out from the inner courtyard, and three shining rune marks appeared in the sky! ... Another time and space! Above the throne, a little LOLI with purple hair and kawaii, like a porcelain doll, raised Erlang''s legs, clapped his hands happily, and swept a group of "angels" with different appearances who were kneeling underneath with big eyes. "The spatiotemporal channel has been grafted! All attack!" Little LOLI yelled, his little hand slapped in the void, and the pitch-black light burst into pieces in an instant. "Yes!" The''angels'' underneath flew towards the space channel, and at the same time descended into another universe! "Everything is ready! It''s time to get back the''things'' that belonged to me! Brother Chuan, don''t resent me!" Little LOLI raised her small mouth slightly, drew a bright curve, and waved her hand, the original Void Throne Behind, there appeared a young girl dangling by a chain. "Why...for what?" The girl who was suspended by the chain raised her head weakly and asked. "You asked a stupid question again! The inferior product I made!" LOLI girl smiled like a baby. "Inferior quality..." The girl who was hanging had a bitter smile on her pale pretty face. "Qianbentao! I really don''t understand, why do you want to disobey me as the main body?" The LOLI girl''s voice was icy. "Senbonsakura, isn''t your real name? Who are you? What''s your purpose?" Qianbentao stared at Qianbonzakura with unyielding eyes. Senbonzakura at this moment, looks completely different from the original, more lovely, like a goddess, and also the LOLI goddess beloved by the otaku, every inch is flawless, sacred and inviolable. "Hey~! Don''t you have the answer?" Chibon Sakura chuckled and asked back. "No, I''m still not sure, but the''higher god''s deity'' who can control Chuan Jun should be..." Sweat on Qianbentao''s forehead came out. "Lord God!" Chibon Sakura added with a smile. Qianbentao''s expression was extremely complicated. After a long time, she sighed: "If that''s the case... why do you still have to do so many things?" When Chuan left the universe, Qianben Sakura broke the time-space link, thus completely isolating the time flow of the two worlds. At the same time, Chuan''s upper god, the deity, also left the universe, hunting other gods everywhere! Almost all the Angel Legions under its banner attacked and plundered everywhere. They felt the unusual behavior of Senbontao to pay attention to Sakura, and discovered Sakuras secret actions, and wanted to report the situation to Chuan quietly, but didnt want to take action yet. Was caught. "The reason is very simple! A large part of Chuanjun''s power comes from me! Now that he has become a higher god, he has noticed something! I can''t wait any longer!" "What do things mean?" "The Lord Godhead!" "what?" "Is it incredible, right? You know that God''s Domain has tens of billions of gods, and the peak gods are as many as tens of thousands! But in countless epochs, has the legendary main god ever appeared? Don''t you feel strange?" Ying Indifferently. Qianbentao is indifferent, unable to understand the meaning of Ying''s words, does the Lord God really exist? And want to become the main god, need some very special means? "One sand, one world! One leaf, one Buddha country! Peach! What you see, what Chuan Jun experienced, are actually in a''big universe''!" Ying Yu was amazing! "Impossible!" Tao shook his head in denial. "Why do you think it is impossible? In the kingdom of ants, a small hill is the world! It is the universe! And human beings are like this! Regardless of the different dimensions, the second dimension, the third dimension...Multi-dimensional elements are one of the cornerstones of the great universe! "Hearing that, Qianbentao stayed! "Just stay here and reflect on it!" Qianben Sakura waved her hand, and two doors appeared in the void, slowly closing! "Wait a minute... I beg you, don''t hurt Chuan Jun..." Tao yelled after returning to her senses. "Sa~! He is the favorite of others! You need to worry more about yourself!" Senbonzakura smiled mischievously, and the closed door disappeared. '') 1100 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1100 Chapter 1419 Chapter 0104: Recovery, Bad Situation "What is this beam of light?" Jessica had a very bad premonition, and she trembled and ran away! "Puff--!" A ray of light lashed out, and Jessica screamed before she could scream, so she was directly evaporated! "What?" Isabella''s eyes were about to come out. She didn''t expect that Jessica would be killed by Cassandra who was still lying on the lawn just now. Cassandra got up and appeared in front of Isabella in a flash. The muzzle of the stardust weapon in her hand was just against Isabella''s abdomen. Then the dazzling ball of light and high energy gathered together, and there was an explosion, leaving the ground behind. A huge pit! "..." Ji Tengchuan opened his mouth. Auntie was so fierce that he killed the two saboteurs in seconds when Chuan was considering saving it or not! Come on, now that there are no ashes left, no need to think about it! Cassandra looked at Chuan cutely, her pupils had changed into a Pandora-style key gold look, she was holding a big gun, and the muzzle was aimed at him, bursting into light! "Pit~!" Ji Tengchuan shouted helplessly. He couldn''t hide at all, otherwise the students might be affected, so they could only bite the bullet and fight! boom--! The smoke and dust rose up, rumbling like lightning, deafening, from a distance, like a nuclear bomb explosion, mushroom clouds slowly rise! "Cough, cough, cough~! So choking!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. The clothes on his arms were completely damaged and there were no wounds, but the whole ground seemed to have been ploughed three times. Held a banquet. "The problem is big!" Ji Tengchuan raised his head, the sky was dense, at least hundreds of Pandora style, and with a peculiar floating position, a special magic circle appeared! "Om!" The magic circle lit up, and the light rushed down! "Ahhhhhhhh" Ji Tengchuan was illuminated by the golden light, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and the sound of his heart beating, banging, couldn''t help but yell!"Liberation!" Pandora''s angel wings spread out one after another, and the huge magic circle fell directly! "Damn..." Ji Tengchuan felt the abnormality in his body, and did not keep his hands anymore. A purple ball of light burst out from the tip of his finger, and then launched. In a flash, hundreds of Pandoras were instantly wiped out! Cassandra was holding the gun, ready to give Chuan Lai a shot again!Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of Kassandra in a flash, then rubbed her waist, opened his mouth and kissed Kassandra''s small mouth! "Mmm..." Cassandra whimpered, her pupils, which were like keys, recovered, and found that she was being kissed, stupidly responding, feeling very comfortable, and did not refuse! "Time is running out!" Although Ji Tengchuan enjoys Kassandra''s scented lips, it is not the time to engage with his aunt, he can only regretfully stop it. Ji Tengchuan hugged Cassandra with the princess, teleported, and appeared in front of the other two sisters, Teslad and Wendime!At this moment, Lucy and Xifeng are fighting their two sisters, and the others have successfully evacuated! "Teacher...what are you doing?" Xi Feng turned his head and saw Chuan hugging his eldest sister, and immediately said angrily. Even if Cassandra is the oldest in their middle grade and looks the most mature, but she is the least white and least common sense of the five of them. Even if they are pushed, I am afraid they will not be surprised!When Xi Feng was distracted, Wen Dimei was slashed! "Sivon, Lucy! I had something wrong with my body! Now let''s restore your Teslad and Wendimei and talk about other things!" Ji Tengchuan handed Cassandra to Sivon, and then under the gaze of Sivon and Lucy , Hold one left and rub another right, then kiss! "Livestock--!" Xi Feng couldn''t help but swear!I just pushed myself, how fast, I started on my sister, shamelessness should also have a degree! Lucy showed a blush on her pretty face and turned her head silently!Just like Prince Charming''s kissing, Wendy May and Teslad returned to normal! "What''s going on?" Wendy May was dazed, feeling that her first kiss seemed to have disappeared. "Have you enough?" Xi Feng said angrily. "I''m saving people! Xi Feng! Don''t think about something H!" Ji Tengchuan defended. "Huh? I think about H? You are obviously..." Xi Feng was completely defeated by the thickness of Chuan''s face. Before he could finish speaking, Lucy shook his head to stop him! "Okay! Xifeng! The problem is very complicated now! In general, this world is about to enter another universe!" Ji Tengchuan said in a long story short. He has already sensed that the entire outer layer of the Earth has formed a strong knot. The world is separating the''earth'' from the universe!It is definitely not NOVA who can do this kind of thing, and they do not have this need! "Enter another universe? What nonsense are you talking about?" Xi Feng pressed the back of his hand to Chuan''s forehead, and said in surprise: "You don''t have a fever?" "Listen carefully! Remember no matter what happens, please hide and try not to resist! My time is running out!" Ji Tengchuan squeezed Xi Feng''s small hand and said seriously. "Why don''t you resist? There is still time running out. What do you mean?" Xi Feng wanted to say whether Chuan was not awake, but instinctively told her that what Chuan said was true. "No time to explain! Just do as I said! Remember, protect yourself!" Ji Tengchuan touched the back of Xi Feng''s head, then gently kissed her forehead, and exhorted. "Stupid...Don''t be okay!" Although Xi Feng didn''t understand why Chuan suddenly said these words, he had a hunch that Chuan had indeed encountered a big problem. "My life is too big!" Ji Tengchuan smiled optimistically, stomped his feet on the ground, his body turned into a purple light, and shot towards the sky! "You must come back safely!" Xi Feng clenched his hands and prayed silently. Ji Tengchuan is very uncomfortable now. The main reason comes from the inside of the body. The power that was blocked to death has been boiled and activated and cannot be suppressed. If you continue to stay on the ground, the power is constantly released, and the whole world will be blown to pieces! Of course, the energy in the body continues to increase, and the world is repelling him more and more out of self-protection. The worse news is that he cannot transmit back to the universe he is in, and he can''t contact the upper god''s deity. .'') Chapter 1420 Item 0105 "How could this happen... Damn Xiubaliye!" Yuango kept cursing, the ultimate weapon he cultivated, because of their ignorance, caused the three to run away. It is impossible to imagine how stupid those people are. what! "Grandpa~! Where are we going?" He Zai whispered, with sweat on his face and a look of horror. The explosion that just burst and the crazy woman frightened him. "Don''t ask so much! If you stand up a bit! Grandpa won''t be so tired!" Gengo was carrying the box, and now he was not in the mood to give Heya an answer. He was really angry and angry when he saw Heya like this, but who Call him his grandson! If I changed to someone else, I would have slapped him to death!At this moment, Gengo felt that his tutor was really a failure, and he spoiled him too much, which caused Kazuki to look weak now, unable to lift his hands, unable to resist his shoulders, and did nothing! "Grandpa! If you don''t tell me why, I won''t go with you! I was almost killed by that woman!" He Zai had a lingering fear on his face, and now his whole body hurts terribly! I was still hiding in the house, turning a blind eye to things outside the window. I took a bath and was about to sleep. I didnt want to suddenly rush in a black-haired manic woman. I didnt ask any questions about it. I caught him and got a blow. Threaten him with a knife and let him lead the way! Although Kazuya is cowardly, there is one thing worthy of praise, that is, his temper is stubborn. Although he is a little white, he also knows that the intruder''s purpose is to hurt grandpa, so he said that he would not lead the way! As a result, of course, Petty was almost raped and took the lead. Fortunately, Xifeng arrived in time. However, because of Hezai''s safety, he did not make every effort to take the opponent right away. Instead, Petty escaped! After escaping, Petty was still unwilling to give up, but luck went home and met Wendy May and Teslad who had finished soaking in the hot spring. As a result, she was threatened unconsciously, and she was naturally abused, and she was beaten! Panicked, Petty opened the field of anti-icing, Wendime and Tesla ran away because of this. The consequence was that, before they had time to escape, they were broken into pieces by two legendary Pandoras who ran away! "Hezai, why don''t you believe Grandpa at this time? Will Grandpa harm you?" Yuanwu moved with affection, understood reason, and said with a heart and soul, with deep disappointment in his eyes. "I..." Seeing Yuanwu''s old face, Kazun didn''t know how to refute it for a while!In fact, Kazunari knew that his grandfather loved him, but the death of his sister, as well as the arrangements for him, and the manipulation of his life made him have a great prejudice against his grandfather. Of course, it can also be considered a rebellious period! "Hezai! If grandpa has any accident, follow your sister in the future! Do you have to be obedient to know?" Gengo exhaled a frustrated breath, put his hand on Hezai''s shoulder, and solemnly said. "Sister... Sister?" Kazuya was in a daze. Does grandpa and dad have illegitimate daughters? "It''s He Ye! I''ve been too busy these two days. I forgot to tell you that she is still alive!" What is too busy is just Yuanwu''s euphemism. In fact, after Yuanwu put his hopes on He Ye, he did not I hope Hezai will come out to disturb the party with Ye and the five aunts and his arrangement! "Ah?" He Zai yelled in disbelief when he heard this, then he was ecstatic, grabbing Gengo''s veteran hand, and asked: "Grandpa, are you telling the truth?" "Will Grandpa deceive you with this kind of thing?" Gengo looked at Kazuya as if he hadn''t been weaned, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, Kazuya was too dependent on Kazuya, sister. "Grandpa, let''s go quickly and find my sister!" He Zai said excitedly. All the shocks he had just suffered were left behind. ... 1101 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1101 Sigeneticus! Underneath, the fountain of lifenucleotide organ!The "corpse" of Maria Lancelot in the container of green transparent liquid suddenly seemed to be stimulated, and a bright glow burst out of her body! boom--! The glass of the container exploded, the original immersed remains opened his eyes, and with a light wave of his hand, the golden armor covered the whole body, instantly turning into a goddess of war! Over Xijie, a large number of Pandora styles appeared, and white wings spread out behind each Pandora style. They did not attack, but seemed to be waiting! "The principal...we''re done~!" a female teacher was pale and shivered. Margaret also showed deep despair in her eyes. These Pandora styles seemed even stronger than the last one, and there were so many that it was impossible to win at all. "Yumi and Aliz, haven''t you contacted Teacher Shangchuan?" Margaret said anxiously, looking sad. Yumi and Aliz shook their heads helplessly, and said, "It shows that it is not in the service area~! And, principal, look at this..." On the big screen, there are cities all over the world, New York, Tokyo, London, Moscow... and other big cities, as well as Genettix Colleges everywhere. There are also a large number of Pandoras above them. Come to support! "Where did they come from?" After watching Margaret, she felt weak, and said with all the vicissitudes of life: "Could it be... today is the day of destruction of mankind?" An S-type NOVA makes the world exhausted, and now there is a stronger Pandora style, and the number is even more numerous. What do humans use to fight? "Dididi~~!" A harsh alarm! "What''s the matter?" Margaret said nonsense. "It''s under the academy, there is a high-energy response--!" A female teacher reported. "Under the academy? Is it?" Margaret''s face changed slightly and said to Yumi and Alize: "You stay here, look at the situation, don''t take the initiative to attack them, so as not to stimulate them, I will go down and see !" After Margaret finished speaking, she kept on running, sweating on her forehead. She really couldn''t think of what happened to the Fountain of Life and the Nucleotide Mechanism, or that those Pandora styles had already sneaked in unconsciously. Come in? Take the elevator and go straight to the bottom. As soon as the door opens, you look at the iron door with the highest defense. There is no damage. Before you can breathe a sigh of relief, there is a piercing tearing sound from the door. A curly hole was torn open, and a hand with lace gloves stretched out.'') Chapter 1421 Chapter 0106 God''s Creation, Grandma? Margaret''s pupils shrank suddenly, and an unspeakable pressure came from the opposite side of the door. In an instant, she lost control of her body and could only hear her breathing and heartbeat clearly. The iron gate was torn apart by bare hands like thin paper, finally revealing the owner of the jade hand, the orange hair, the clothes that are not in line with the times, the battle armor from the science fiction film, and the beautiful face. "Mar...li..." Sister Margaret squeezed out two pronunciations from her mouth. She couldn''t believe that the Saint Mary, who should have been in the container of the Nucleotide Organ, appeared in front of her alive. Maria glanced at Sister Margaret lightly, and then passed by in the next second! "My name is-Pandora!" The golden armored woman looked back, and Margaret''s words sounded in her mind. "Pandora?" "I''m a body! The root of all NOVA!..." The Pandora woman conveyed the secret information to Margarita through teleportation. Margaret''s expression was shocked. It turned out that the girl in front of her was not a human being, but a divine creation. The original template of NOVA, a combat weapon, of course, can also be called a''god''-like existence! It''s not that Gengo told her that Gengo deceived everyone! "So... human beings will be... destroyed?" Sister Margaret asked with a nervous look, with a hint of hope! "Then it depends on yourselves!" The Pandora woman smiled holy, then waved her hand up, a vacuum blade swept out, instantly pierced the ground, and the light shone! "Warm feeling~!" The Pandora woman spread her hands, catered to the shining light, immersed in it, and then under Margaret''s eyes, she spread her golden wings and soared up! The golden light shone on the earth, making everyone feel warm. They raised their heads unconsciously and looked at the golden''angel''. Pandora and the masters walked out of the hall one after another, came outside, staring at the figure intently! Under the golden light, the dense Pandora style in the sky rushed towards the woman in the golden armor one after another, and then merged in, and immediately burst out with a dazzling light. When everyone looked at the sky again, there was nothing left. "Ohara! What the hell was that just now?" Amelia was stunned. If she read it right, it was Maria Lancelot. "Pandora''s ancestor! Maria! What the hell did Gengo hide!" Ohara looked upset, but immediately laughed at himself and said, "Hey, I''m really worried about the world. All this has nothing to do with me. !" ... Small island! Gengo is escaping for his life with Kazuya and Pandora who accompanied them to protect them! Because there are more than a dozen Pandoras chasing them! "Dr. Aoi! You go first!" At a glance, those Pandoras teleported over like cheating, relying on two legs, absolutely can''t escape! "Then I beg you!" Gengo was not polite, grabbing Kazuki''s hand, just about to run forward, four or five Pandoras who stayed behind to block, before they got close to the Pandora style, blood spattered on his body! Spike! There is no technical content, and the simple speed is already incomparable. Before Pandora on active duty can react, he has fallen in a pool of blood!Gengo and Yayesun are surrounded by a dozen Pandora styles, and there is no way out! "Grandpa..." Kazuya turned pale in fright! "Hey~! Heaven is going to kill me!" Gengo wailed, handed the box in his hand to Kazuna, and then stared at a dozen Pandora styles. "I know you are not without thoughts! Tell me, do you really intend to destroy mankind?" Gengo asked loudly, and he also spared no effort. He knew that the enemy was NOVA, and he could survive without humility. "Thank you...for your contribution..." The Pandora style opposite Gengo, the one-eyed helmet scatters the light waves of the soul, and the words are transmitted to Gengo''s spiritual world. "Sure enough...your purpose..." Gengo''s forehead was sweaty. "This world is dispensable to my lord...but arrogant humans must be punished~!" Pandora raised his hand, before she could touch Gengo, the sudden movement stopped and the surrounding void solidified. , A wide range of icy areas suddenly appeared. "This is... Maria?" Gengo was first in a daze, and then he blurted out in surprise when he saw his unforgettable woman appear not far from him. "Mr. Gengo!"''Maria'' appeared in front of Gengo the next moment and said softly. "You... did you speak?" Gengo was shocked, he couldn''t believe his ears. It was the first time he heard what Maria said, not a teleportation! "Yeah! Long time no see! You have changed a lot!"''Maria'' looked at Yuanwu''s old face and white temples, remembering that she was a vigorous young man when she first met him. "Yeah! I''m old!" There was sadness on Yuanwu''s face. To Maria, it was like waking up after a sleep, but he was already a late old man! In front of him, Maria, the woman he loved to death, was still so beautiful, without a trace of aging. Looking at the way she was about to lie down on the coffin board, only Gengo herself could realize the pain in her heart. "Grandpa... is she?" It was the first time that Kazuna saw his grandpa looking at a girl so infatuated, but his grandpa was too much, and he was so old, how could he find some young woman to harm him? "Almost forgot! Maria, he is Aoi Kazuya, the son of Aoi Ryuichi, which is our grandson!" Gengo heard Kazuya''s voice, and then slowed down God, pulled Kazuya, and pushed him in front of him. Said: "Heya, this is your grandma!" "..." He Zai felt that the sky was thunderous and dizzy. He called a''sister'' who looked a little older than himself a grandmother. He couldn''t accept it at all! 1102 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1102 Moreover, the appearance of this''grandma'' was too sudden. Could it be that grandma, like her sister, will come back to life? "What are you doing in a daze? It''s grandma!" Yuan Wu urged. This grandson is not only stupid, but also stupid, there is no way to save it! "Forget it! Let''s talk about it later!"''Maria'' said tolerantly, and then waved her hand, the surrounding Pandoras were twisted, and she was absorbed by her!'') Chapter 1422 Item 0107Sakura, exile Out of the atmosphere! Even if there is no air in the vacuum environment, Ji Tengchuan still won''t have the slightest discomfort, but at this moment, he is extremely depressed, and his deep gaze looks at the Pandora styles who form the special magic formation! "Do you want to exile me with this?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly. At the same time, he quickly analyzed the purpose of this sacred formation, not for killing, but a prohibition of exile! Let his power run wild inexplicably, and everything else is directed at him! "Dear Tossan (Dad), I am really happy to see you~! My daughter is here to please you!" In the magical array, there is a microwave, like a mirror, showing a kawaii girl like a porcelain doll, with a crisp and beautiful voice, wearing a LOLI Gothic princess dress, a pair of white tender hands, carrying a skirt, and doing a retro courtesy of a western princess ! "Ha? What do you call me?" Ji Tengchuan was caught in the thunder, and when did he have an extra daughter who would count his own? "It''s sad! Daddy doesn''t even recognize his daughter! Woo wow~!" The LOLI girl wiped her cute eyes with her little hands, sobbing and crying, like an abandoned child. "Wait...Who are you?" Ji Tengchuan''s head grew suddenly, and he suddenly thought, "Are you delaying time?" "Oh yah yeah~! I was discovered! Oh Dusan!" LOLI girl laughed, with a playful face, there was a half-sorrowful look, and I didn''t know how the tears came out. "You are Sakura!?" Ji Tengchuan always felt that it was projected. In the image, although it was the first time he had seen it, it was extremely familiar, and the bright and bright eyes overlapped with the impression of Qianben Sakura. "...The reaction was very quick!" There was a little surprise and surprise in Ying''s eyes, and she was suddenly guessed. "That''s it! Sakura, what do you want to do?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly figured out a lot of things. At the beginning, Qianben Sakura said that he would give birth to a daughter, but in fact, he used his power to make a new body!The loss of the deity that manifested his godhead is also inseparable from the body of Sakura, and these new types of angels are all to deal with the foreshadowings he laid. "Kun Chuan! Do you trust me?" Ying said suddenly. Ji Tengchuan opened his mouth and looked at Sakura''s clear and beautiful eyes, not knowing how to speak! Yes, Ji Tengchuan is very contradictory. He trusts Qianben Sakura because Sakura brought him from an ordinary otaku to a magnificent second element and countless beautiful wives. Therefore, he trusts Sakura! But, also, with the increase in strength, Ji Tengchuan also found that Qianben Ying had many unusual and even unreasonable places, subconsciously, to guard against her, otherwise, would not make a lot of emotional investment in Qianben Tao. "Sure enough... no need to answer! Anyway, we will meet soon! Next time, I will be the dominant! And you, will be my concubine~! Oh ~!" LOLI Sakura laughed rampantly. The big breasts on her chest were shaking constantly. Seeing this scene, she had to squeeze a cold sweat for her clothes. I don''t know when, pooh broke. "Concubine?" Ji Tengchuan''s face suddenly turned black! It''s a man''s dignity. He didn''t expect that Qianben Sakura''s "ambition" was so big that he wanted to overthrow him, want to ride on him, do whatever he wants, two words-no dream! "Yes, I''ve had enough of you! Look, how many women are there in your Crystal Palace?" Ying Xiu frowned and exclaimed. Ji Tengchuan''s rare old face blushed, but immediately retorted: "But this is not your...calculation of my excuse!" "Also, what did you do to Hong and Tsunade?" Ji Tengchuan then asked nervously. She is not sure if Sakura will do anything to her Crystal Palace! "Haha! Don''t worry! I don''t bother to do that kind of dishonest thing! Let the angels banish you now! Don''t worry, I will call you back soon." Qianbenying waved her hand, one Face proud and Jiao said. "Hahaha~! Just kidding! You want me to retreat because of this? Although you don''t know what you are going to do, but now you are an''enemy'', right?" Ji Tengchuan snorted coldly, waved his hand, and opened the empty space. Although there is only one person, the formation has overwhelmed millions of new angels! "Separating the void? It''s useless! Didn''t you find that the power in your body is getting harder and harder to suppress? And the world''s rejection of you will gradually increase!" Ying smiled disapprovingly. "Don''t bother! Sakura! Use causal connection! Although you can''t let me enter the planet, it''s enough to be on the periphery! As long as this planet enters my universe, I can get back the dominance!" Ji Tengchuan thought very thoroughly, Sakura His purpose is to exile him to other worlds before the entire planet enters the new universe. As long as this period of time is passed, the outcome is unknown. "Cause and effect? ??You mean the stigmata on the back of your hand? Didn''t you realize that your power is out of control and it comes from it?" "What?" When Ji Tengchuan heard the words, his pupils shrank, and at the same time he rescanned to check the power of the stigmata, but his face turned pale. "If you change it to normal, you can take it out with your abilities in no time! But now, you are linked to these angels! The door of the void has been opened! As for the children of the two worlds (Aoi and Ye ), she can''t help you! Because she is not the only child of the two worlds!" As soon as Ying''s voice fell, Ji Tengchuan felt the repulsive force suddenly increased! "No...It''s Hezai!" Ji Tengchuan really wanted to scold his mother. He didn''t expect that he would be scammed by Hezai! There is a good saying that those who come out and get mixed up will have to pay it back sooner or later. In the past, it was his pit and peace, but now the feng shui takes turns, and now it is reported! ... On the ground,''Maria'' placed one hand on Kazuki''s forehead, activating Kazuki''s inner strength, and instantly Kazuki''s eyes changed, and the sublimation was linked to the will of the world! At the same time, a group of people in the underground building, and Ye suddenly turned pale, feeling that the connection in the dark was cut off, and whispered: "Jun Chuan..." ... Outer space! "Ah..." Ji Tengchuan yelled unwillingly, and was immediately involved in the gate of the void, and then the gate constructed by the divine power slowly disappeared, and at the same time the blue planet disappeared!'') Chapter 1423 Chapter 0001 Raditz, the sky falls The angle of view keeps getting closer, the dim universe, on a red planet, at this moment, some weird creatures with four legs and six arms are everywhere! It can be seen from the clothing that they are intelligent creatures, but they have been slaughtered by unknown, and the same creatures on the entire planet have been beheaded! "Really! Dirty and tiring work!" The black hedgehog with long hair and a detector in his left eye complained of dissatisfaction. It is worth mentioning that a hairy tail is wrapped around his waist. , Exposed his race! "Beep toot!" The sound of the detector in the eye socket! "Ah? It''s Naba!" Hedgehog''s face suddenly fell, and he hurriedly said. "Latiz! Do you still want the year-end bonus? When will it be delayed? This planet will be sold to the Polgars in five days! Dispose of the dead bodies! Don''t affect the bids of the guests. !" Naba''s rough voice came from the detector''s headset. Listening to the tone, you know that you are extremely unhappy! As the weakest brother, Raditz was born into a family of lower-level fighters. Naturally, he was looked down upon by the famous Naba, and when he was fighting, he only dealt with some small people. Now he can''t handle even a little thing, it is just for them. Saiyan shame! "I''m very sorry, I will deal with it in three days!" Raditz immediately promised to calm Napa''s anger. "Huh -! By the way, find some helper by the way! We encountered the tenacious resistance of those indigenous people on planet XXX, which greatly affected the efficiency!" Naba seemed to have thought of something, reminded him, and then directly hung up! "Helper? Where can I find a helper?" Raditz looked distressed. Although their Saiyans were loyal to Frieza, they were squeezed out by them. Every time they were tasked, they would work hard. To put it bluntly, the three Saiyans of them have been isolated, plus, as the fighting clan, they don''t bother to build relationships with those inferior clan! After thinking about it, Raditz''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he seems to have a younger brother. As a Saiyan, even if he is not up for it, he should have two or three hundred combat power now! Bringing his brother into the group, after the dirty work, such as cleaning up the corpse, you can leave it to his brother Kakarot to do it, and he is not the most frustrated in the team! Thinking of this, Raditz''s lips cast a lewd smile. This is also for the benefit of his younger brother who lives on the planet of the hillbilly. It is estimated that the people on that planet have been killed by the younger brother a long time ago! "D..." The detector made a harsh sound, the triangle icon flickered violently, and the numbers on it began to soar...20...55...150...554...2684...6258...39542...84571...227541... "Boom!" The combat power number exceeded the upper limit of the detector and exploded. The painful Raditz clutched his left eye and trembled and trembled all over. He was so frightened that he almost urinated! 1103 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1103 "What the hell is... the detector must be broken. How could such a junk planet have a super soldier with a combat power of more than 220,000?" Raditz comforted himself, but his swinging legs exposed his fear at the moment. psychological. Turning his head to the direction the detector had just shown, there was nothing but these ugly corpses, but then, a powerful pressure came from high above, the big earthquake trembled and the shattered rock shook! "What kind of monster is it?" Raditz raised his head with difficulty against the wind pressure, and saw the burning flame meteorite dragging its long tail, falling from the sky! After a long time! A bright and blind white light burst out, illuminating the area of ??white space for thousands of miles. Then, a shattering explosion sounded, and the ground shook! If you look from outer space, the entire planet has deviated from its original orbit because of the impact it just hit, but the magical thing is that the planet did not explode! As a Saiyan with a combat power of 1500, Raditz was shocked by the aftermath and sat on the ground with infinite horror! There is no doubt that a''monster'' has just arrived on this barren planet, and the breath almost suffocates him, and the fear like a nightmare envelopes him! "Gudong!" Raditz swallowed, and after a long time, he was relieved, and then don''t ask Sa Yazi to run to his solo spacecraft, he must escape as soon as possible! As for the corpse cleaning task that Vegeta explained, the ghost will go, run a little later, I am afraid that all lives are gone, whoever wants to do it! Within a short kilometer distance, Raditz dashed into the spacecraft, the door was closed, and he immediately set to return. The spacecraft that usually feels very fast now feels as slow as a snail, and every second is like a year! "Di! Return to home is on!" An electronic sound came from the spacecraft! "Quick, quick~~!" Although knowing that such urging is meaningless, Raditz still yelled... At the point of the spacecraft, a white shock light wave was emitted, and it accelerated instantly, and Raditz''s body was also under great pressure! Boom! Suddenly, there was a pause, and Raditz''s body inertially moved upward, and one head hit the iron plate of the spacecraft, staring at Venus! "Fuck... at this moment, why is it broken! Nima B''s..." Raditz cursed, but the next second, he was dumbfounded because he saw a handsome young man with black hair outside the glass mirror holding it with one hand. Holding the top of the spaceship, with the other hand, hooked his index finger to motion him out! "No..." Raditz howled miserably like a woman. Don''t think about it. This person who appeared suddenly, the guy with the fighting power of more than 220,000, was going to die. This black-haired young man is no one else. It is Ji Tengchuan who was exiled by Sakura''s design. He just passed through the gate of the void and came to a strange planet. After the ugly landing, he wanted to find someone to ask for directions, but found that this planet is weird The creatures with four legs and six hands like lizards were killed! Ji Tengchuan didn''t feel any anger either, because this peculiar-looking lizard creature didn''t conform to his aesthetics at all, and died if he died! After investigating a bit, I found that there is still a breath, so I traced it, and there is this scene in front of me!But obviously, seeing the other side''s uncooperative appearance made him very upset, Ji Tengchuan squeezed his fist to indicate, his eyes flashed coldly! ------ To explain, Chuans combat effectiveness is not 220,000!'') Chapter 1424 Data 0002 Seeing that the other party was about to blow up his spacecraft, and even take his own lunch box, Raditz immediately opened the hatch, crawled and crawled under Chuan''s feet! Without the barrier of the spaceship, the opponent''s aura is really too big, pressing Raditz can hardly even pant, it''s not bad to lie down, let alone stand up to resist! Saiyans are warlike, but it does not mean that they are not afraid of death. Raditz, who is already scared, has no idea of ??counterattack. Even if Chuan takes out a knife and chops his head, he is obedient. Lead the neck to be killed. "What''s your name?" Ji Tengchuan noticed the tail growing from the back of Raditz''s buttocks, and this kind of hair style almost like an explosive head is very familiar! "Small me... My name is... Latiz! My lord!" Latiz didn''t dare to look up, the whole body was soaked with sweat from the shock. "Latiz?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes rolled and then lit up. Isn''t Latiz the brother of Monkey King in Dragon Ball World, the first guy to receive the lunch? After repeated observations, Ji Tengchuan finally determined that this is the son of Badak, the brother of Monkey King, a tragic little villain! Now that he is not dead, doesn''t it mean that Vegeta has not yet gone to earth, and Frieza is alive! After roughly determining the plot time, Ji Tengchuan''s originally bad mood has improved a lot! Ji Teng Tengchuans situation is a bit special now, because the power of the stigmata has participated in the rampage and injured the meridians and acupuncture points in his body. He can no longer use the spells as before. Before he recovers, he can only rely on his body to fight! The Dragon Ball World really fits his current situation. Unconsciously, he checked the energy situation in Latiz''s body, and Ji Tengchuan resolved the composition of''qi''! To put it bluntly, it is to quantify the energy of the body to form destructive power. Qi is the root. If the Qi is gone, then a person will die. To a certain extent, all things have Qi! Monkey King''s vitality bomb is also the most precious''qi'' that gathers all things as a means of attack, and one of the tricks at the bottom of the box! Since he couldn''t use the magic technique, Chuan directly transformed the power that he could mobilize in his body into an existence like''qi''. In short, as long as he needed it, he could transform it back at any time, no harm! I made a calm assessment and found that the amount of his''qi'' was more than 130,000 times that of Raditz. According to the original record, when Raditz died, his combat power was 1,500. In other words, he now has 200 million. More combat power! Although Ji Tengchuan thinks this method of combat power calculation is very fucking, but by comparison, he wants to destroy a planet, it seems that he only needs a finger, and it is completely destroyed, compared to Frieza''s. Destroy the core of the planet, more bulls break! Chuan didn''t respond for a long time, and Raditz was about to cry, especially the terrifying aura on the opponent''s body, pressing on him like a mountain, his arms swelled, his legs trembled, and he almost couldn''t hold it on his stomach Down! "Oh, I almost scared the kids!" Ji Tengchuan noticed the miserable situation of Latiz, and condensed his strength, and at the same time closed the hair follicles and cut off the contact with the outside world. The pressure of the original vast sea disappeared in a flash! Latiz almost collapsed, the pressure was gone, and he was relaxed like never before, lying on the ground and gasping like a dead dog! "From now on, you will be the first slave of this lord! You must behave well, know?" Ji Tengchuan announced with crossed hands. "Huh?" Latiz opened his mouth wide. Although frightened and Chuan''s terrifying power, as a proud Saiyan, he was extremely resistant to the word slave! "What? Do you have an opinion?" Ji Tengchuan yelled coldly, kicked it out at random, kicking Latiz''s chin!With a bang, Raditz flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground. His whole body was in severe pain. If it hadn''t been for the kick of his chin, he might have started to cry. "Its disgraceful to be a slave with such a meagre power like you! As much as you want!" Ji Tengchuan knows very well that the universe people only obey the strong. To put it bluntly, you will treat them. Okay, instead he wailed, his tail cocked in the sky. Ji Tengchuans indifferent voice made Raditz suddenly realize that he is of no value at all. In addition to his identity as a Saiyan, he also cats to a low-level fighter with no potential, with a combat power of 1,500. In the universe, he definitely has a big catch. Put! If I make the strong man in front of me dissatisfied, maybe he will be killed in the next second! "My lord, the young one is willing to be your slave, willing to look at your horse''s head! Never betray!" Raditz horses were brought up and snapped, in order to survive, even if he let him cry for father and grandpa! "Betrayal? You can try it!" Ji Tengchuan Yin Jun''s face smiled happily, showing white teeth, but in Raditz''s view, this one is definitely an evil demon like Frieza! "Of course, if you are loyal enough! I can give you great strength! Maybe the burden of restoring Saiyans will fall on your shoulders. Everything depends on your performance!" Sticks and carrots, simple fear and deterrence can indeed make people obey, but it is obvious that you need a bit of sweetness if you want others to put out twelve points for you, and Ji Tengchuan paints a picture of the future for Raditz, who is unwilling to be mediocre. Bright future and direction! Sure enough, when Latiz heard Chuan''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened. He was only preparing for a stopgap measure, and looking for a chance to get out, his eyes immediately showed enthusiasm!Latiz would not be surprised, why did Chuan know that he is a Saiyan, after all, in the entire universe, I don''t know that Saiyan talent is strange! "Thank you, my lord! The little one must have done his best and died~!" Raditz''s shameless and thick-skinned side was revealed, and she said nicely. Did you die after all your best?Ji Tengchuan didn''t break it either. In short, Raditz was just an insignificant little character who couldn''t get any waves. As long as Chuan wanted, he could easily pinch to death at any time! "Latiz, take me to the planet where Frieza is located!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. He has no interest in staying on this desolate planet. He is just going to kill Frieza and snatch Dragon Ball. "Huh?" Raditz was dumbfounded all of a sudden, he didn''t expect that the first request of the''master'' would be this!'') Chapter 1425 Chapter 0003 Letting off a firework, Frieza Group 1104 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1104 "Why? This is your dedication?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were cold, and he stuck in Raditz''s heart like a sharp blade! "No! My lord... the small spaceship is single-seater..." Raditz was not stupid, and hurriedly explained with a crying face to find a reason. He is now most afraid of seeing Frieza, who is the strongest emperor in the universe. A character like him does not even have the qualifications to look at it from a distance. Now that he has betrayed, it is too late to evade, how could he want to send it to the door? Originally thought, even if his character is missing, Frieza''s high-level leaders will not specifically look for it. As for Vegeta, he is not worried, because his master is thousands of times stronger than Vegeta! Its just that I didnt expect that the owner would go to Friezas lair. Isnt this a sheeps mouth? "Are you afraid I won''t be able to beat Frieza?" Latiz was careful with this, how could he be able to hide Ji Tengchuan, without thinking at all. "No, you are the strongest in the universe..." Latizs hypocritical words were not finished, and Chuan Leng Leng interrupted: No more nonsense, now I will break your body into pieces! What I need is a loyal dog, not a chat! You drop, understand ?" "Understood..." Raditz was like a dead wife, she was so desperate and dead!Now I disagree, die immediately, take the other party to Frieza, and still live for a while, as for what the other party said to defeat Frieza, he does not believe it at all! In fact, there were not many people who challenged Frieza, but those people, who hadn''t even seen Frieza''s face, were brutally killed by his strong and monster-like subordinates! Raditz hated him, thinking about how to break away from the other party and save his life! "Okay, let''s go now!" Ji Tengchuan said, leaping gently, sitting on the top of the spacecraft! Raditz got into the spacecraft, just as the top of his head was facing Chuan''s ass! "My lord... what are you?" Raditz was dumbfounded. Is this my lord just going to pass like this? "What are you doing with so much bullshit? Hurry up! By the way, I will show you a firework that will be unforgettable in a while!" Ji Tengchuan smiled mysteriously and sold it off! Latiz reacted afterwards that the other party had traveled through the universe and could probably survive in a vacuum. As for fireworks, he had no interest at all after the ups and downs. call out--! The spacecraft started and turned into a meteor with a light tail. It came to the outer layer of the planet in an instant. The red planet, which was originally three times larger than the earth, didn''t seem to be that big because of the distance! "Which is..." Raditz looked horrified, because seeing a huge crater appeared on the red planet, even if it was so far away, it could be clearly seen, like a scar on this planet, still fresh ! "It just happens to be able to use this planet to try new power!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed, stretched out his hand, the palm of his hand began to quickly compress the violent condensed purple''qi'', bursting out dazzling purple light! The terrifying energy on the purple light sphere is rushing and flowing rapidly, and after being compressed to a certain extent, it quickly expands and transforms into a huge purple energy sphere! "Interesting!" Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts moved, and with the cooperation of the huge mental power, he compressed twice, and the huge purple energy sphere shrank sharply again, and the purple light energy turned dark purple, which was full of energy that destroys the world! "Drink!" Ji Tengchuan yelled, the purple sphere in his palm burst out, and the speed of light fell to the red planet! After a brief silence, a dazzling red spot appeared on the surface of the red planet, and then the entire planet cracked, and red magma lines densely appeared on the red planet. The next moment, the planet began to collapse, the magma burst, and terrifying energy was released. Like a dazzling red sun! boom--! The earth-shattering big bang, in an instant, the red planet completely burst, it was extremely spectacular, like a huge firework, radiant, turned into cosmic dust and burned away! "This is probably the most extravagant''firework''!" Ji Tengchuan felt the most beautiful, but the most short-lived. He watched the boundless stars gradually dissipate, shook his wrist, and aimed at the surrounding planets! After a little thought, Ji Tengchuan still gave up. After all, although he has enough energy in his body, waste is not good after all! The strength and density of Qi are directly related to speed, physical strength, attack power, and explosive power! Qi is indeed very strong, but Ji Tengchuan also discovered a shortcoming, that is, it takes time to gather Qi, which is much worse than his original instant shot. This is probably the only flaw in the beauty. And the source of qi is extracted from life energy. This is why Saiyans, every time they are on the verge of life and death, their fighting power will be soaring several times, because their vitality is strong enough, and it is easy to be inspired! In the single-person sphere spacecraft, Raditz was already frightened. The red Saturn just now was annihilated by the new owner. This kind of strength is really terrifying! If originally, Raditz simply believed that the master Chuan was very powerful, but how powerful, but he didn''t know, now he has an intuitive understanding!After watching the fireworks, the spaceship turned into a white light and quickly flew towards Friezas lair... ... Frieza is definitely a relatively powerful evil leader in the universe, with more than one hundred planets under his control, and there are countless subordinates of various types! Frieza is extremely conceited, and what he loves most is to slaughter the inhabitants of other planets and sell them to other merchants who need the planet at a high price, and then bring those powerful people on the slaughtered planet under his command and continue to do evil! The base camp of Frieza Group is located on a planet with elegant environment and 15 times the gravity of the earth! "Di! Detect XD654****765 spacecraft return home!" The computer scans the identification information of the spacecraft entering the area for the first time! "Eh? Is it the spaceship of the three monkeys?" A blue lizard-like eyes in a cosmic battle suit showed contempt! "Don''t say that, Prince Dahl is loved by King Frieza!" Another blond human-like warrior slapped haha, not to mention that every time the three guys supply supplies, they won''t make money. Less money!'') Chapter 1426 Chapter 0004 Entering the base camp, Qiu Yi The large-screen image appeared, and the strange-looking cosmic people were shocked, because they saw a man in a black trench coat standing on top of the spacecraft! "Who is this guy?" a koboo universe man pointed to the screen and shouted. "There is no record? It''s not ours!" The octopus-like universe man, with eight tentacles, quickly contrasted, with cold sweat on his forehead. "The hateful monkey brought a stranger to the emperor! Unforgivable! Go, grab me the person in the black clothes and the spaceship!" The blue-skinned, lizard-like universe man sneered. "Yes! Master Qiu Yi!" The kobold got the order and immediately led a team of guards with high-energy guns down, ready to apprehend! ... "This is Frieza''s lair? It seems that he has no taste!" Ji Tengchuan looked around. The bases were all built quite large, but they were all copper and iron walls, without any artistry! "Raise your hand, you intruder!" The kobold in the cosmic suit, with a large group of aliens of all appearances, appeared in front of Chuan and ordered with a high-energy gun. "The building is average! Are there some ugly monsters under him?" Ji Tengchuan looked speechless, Frieza''s aesthetics really had a problem, I don''t know, I thought I had entered the zoo! Of course, this problem is not only Frieza, in fact, Sun Wukong stays on the same earth. The human category is very large, including dog heads, tiger heads, crocodile heads...all kinds of messy things, they didn''t even feel inconsistent! "What? Arrogant guy, let me take a look at your combat effectiveness..." The kobold captain pressed the left ear detector, with a beep, the combat value was immediately revealed! "0.1!" "What?" The kobold captain couldn''t believe it. What is the concept of 0.1?Equivalent to the combat power of a mouse, it is absolutely impossible to appear on a humanoid creature! "My detector is broken, look at his combat effectiveness!" The Kobold captain ordered. "Yes--!" The subordinate quickly responded!Ji Tengchuan''s mouth has a playful smile! "The captain is 0.5!" "Wrong! It''s 0.7!" "Idiot! It''s 0.8!" "Huh? The value is changing?" 1105 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1105 Kotou subordinates are arguing! "There is weirdness, catch him first!" The kobold pointed at Chuan and shouted. "Yes--!" Ordered, the quarrel immediately stopped, holding a gun, stepping forward, and cautiously surrounding. "There is no time to waste on you guys! Let Frieza come out! I''m looking for him to PK!" Ji Tengchuan''s face became cold, and he had no interest in these combat powers of only 1,000 to 2,500. "What? How dare you call King Frieza! Another challenger who knows nothing about life and death! Shoot!" Captain Kotou was a daze, and then furiously shouted. If he doesn''t handle it well, he can''t afford to blame him! After being ordered, the guards immediately fired. Before the energy light hit Chuan''s body, it was blocked by an invisible air shield! "Nani?" Captain Kotou''s eyes were staring out. If this kind of high-powered gun is set to fire, but it can shoot 5,000 fighters, it still has no effect? "Disappear!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, and an energy bomb appeared in his hand. With a wave, he bombarded down. In an instant, only a few black materials were left on the ground, and the kobold team was completely wiped out! "My lord, Shenwu!" Raditz hunched in a cold sweat on his forehead, flattering. "I''ll give you a test. Before it''s over, only if you survive, you are a qualified slave! Of course, betrayal and escape from the planet are not allowed!" Regardless of Raditz''s stupid expression, Ji Tengchuan turned into a wind in the next moment. Disappeared in front of him. ... The base sirens sounded loudly at the same time. In the entire base, those Frieza doglegs began to search around. The worst was Raditz, who had been identified as a traitor. It is conceivable that once caught, they would definitely be killed. of! However, the little people also have the way to survive, and it is amazing that they have not been found! However, Ji Tengchuan swaggered towards the main control center. Along the way, all those who were in power were killed. In this kind of battle, the control of aura is more flexible! "Damn...when we have no one here? 15000 combat power? I am 18000! Give me death!" Qiu Yi flashed out, yelled, appeared behind Chuan the next second, and then kicked him towards Chuan. Hou Xin! Qiu Yi was stunned for a blow that was supposed to be a must-see for being handsome, and then looked around, but didn''t see Chuan at all. "My lord, on it--!" "Nani?" As soon as Qiu Yi looked up, Chuan''s soles greeted him! Boom!Hit hard! Qiu Yi''s entire face was kicked flat, and his body shot down and fell to the ground. The whole person sank in, and he was dead with blue smoke all over his body! "Master Qiu Yi...dead!" "Flee!" The mobs immediately threw their guns and turned and ran away. After all, Chuan''s combat power was too scary. Master Qiu Yi, the small director of the base, was killed by a single move, let alone their miscellaneous soldiers! boom--! Seven or eight people from different universes smashed through the iron gate, and blood of various colors flowed out of their bodies. They were already unable to move, leaving only a breath! "Ahhhhhhh~~!" In the main control room, those low-strength cosmic people were so scared that they could not move. Those who fell on the ground were all high-end combat power under Frieza''s. Everyone''s combat power was in. More than 12,000, all of them fell down at once! "If you don''t want to die, please contact Frieza! Tell him, his base camp, I want it!" Ji Tengchuan clapped his hands, as if he had done something insignificant, watching these trembling people, ordered Tao. "Yes...yes...yes!" The little guys also know that such a big thing has happened now. If you don''t notify Frieza, it won''t work. The other station is terrible. ... Inside a huge disc-shaped spaceship! Frieza was shaking the red wine in the glass slightly, and the bright red wine reflected his slightly unhappy eyes at the moment! Two days ago, the Red Saturn, which was supposed to be delivered, disappeared inexplicably. The Borgars who paid the deposit naturally asked for an explanation. In order not to affect the sale, they could only sell a better planet to the Borgars. , Which makes him slightly unhappy!'') Chapter 1427 Chapter 0005 Frieza, send you away "Master Frieza! As I said, these monkeys are not reliable!" Dodoria, who was short and fat, pink with a bulge on top of his head, said. He had already seen these Saiyans upset, so he didn''t let him go. Through every opportunity that can fall into trouble. "Well, Dodo Liasan! It''s just a planet! They can bring us a lot of benefits on weekdays!" Frieza tasted the red wine in the glass and wrote lightly. Frieza has high expectations for Vegeta. After all, he is too strong and will always feel bored. To cultivate Vegeta, there is only one purpose. When he is strong enough, he will become his own interesting toy! "Yes--!" Dodalia nodded unwillingly. He knew that King Frieza was not going to pursue Vegeta''s negligence!The automatic door opens! "Lord Frieza! It''s not good!" A green-haired and green-skinned man hurriedly walked in! "What''s going on? Champoxant! Can it make you so worried?" Frieza said jokingly. "King Frieza, the planet Frieza is occupied! The other party asked to talk to you!" Chambeau wiped the cold sweat on his forehead! "Eh?" Dodalia and Frieza stayed for a while! "What are you talking about?" Frieza was a little bit incredulous, his lair was occupied? And the other party is so rampant that he wants to talk to him? "King Frieza! The opponent is very strong, and the high-end combat power of the base camp has been defeated!" Shang Bo lowered his head. He couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be once King Frieza became angry! "Oh? What else did he say?" Frieza asked strangely after being surprised. "He...he said he wants the base camp!" Shang Bo bit his head. "Oh ha ha ha ha! It''s so funny, so funny, so funny, ha ha ha ha~! Finally there is some fun! However, whether it is qualified or not, we need to check it a little! Let the Kinuite team go to annihilate!" Frieza Haha laughed, very happy, touching his chin, thinking. "Huh?" Shang Bo was shocked, then understood, and immediately said: "Understood! King Frieza!" King Frieza is so powerful that in this star field, there is no opponent at all, and one or two thorns occasionally appear in the star sea, which will always make him happy. As for the base camp, even if the base camp is destroyed, for King Frieza In fact, it''s totally irrelevant! If you don''t have it, you can grab and build. If your subordinates are dead, you just need to re-recruit. As long as you are strong enough, you won''t be short of dogs. "Dodoriasan! Order, let''s get ready to go back!" Frieza drank the red wine, a cruel grin appeared on the corner of his mouth. Anyone who dared to resist and challenge him will only end up with one. After being badly played -Kill! ... Frieza Planet! Ji Tengchuan sat on the throne that should have belonged to Frieza, looking at the cosmic people underneath who were full of resentment, anger, and hatred. If his eyes could kill, whoever he was, he would have to go through a thousand holes. "Haha! I am very happy that everyone can give me this face! I am actually very democratic. Those who are willing to work for me will stand on the left hand side, and those who are unwilling, stand on the right hand side, and then I will send you away!" Ji Tengchuan smiled kindly. Cocked Erlang''s legs and said. "My lord~!" Raditz''s expression changed slightly. In this case, not many people would be effective. "Huh?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at Raditz slightly, and Raditz suddenly felt a terrifying killing intent enveloping him, and immediately bowed his head in sweat, not daring to say anything. "What you said is true?" Frieza''s subordinates below asked uncertainly. "Of course, I never lie!" Ji Tengchuan promised. "I choose to leave!" 1106 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1106 "me too!" "Ghosts follow him!" "In a while, Absolute B will be killed by King Frieza!" "That''s right!" Those Frieza''s subordinates were not optimistic about Chuan, so they almost all stood on the right hand side, visually there were forty to fifty thousand, and there were only less than 100 left on the left hand side. "Oh! It seems that Frieza is still respected by his subordinates?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be surprised, but actually knew what was going on. "Can we leave now?" those Frieza asked. "Of course! I never lie!" Ji Tengchuan''s originally kind smile has now turned into a sneer, his right hand, purple light flashing, and the huge terrifying aura condenses and turns into a beautiful ball of light, floating on the tip of his index finger! The atmosphere changed drastically. The cosmic people on the right side who wanted to leave were so scared that they screamed again and again, turned their heads and ran, only hating their parents for having two legs less and running fast enough! "I said I will send you away! But not to Frieza''s side, but to send you to another world! Miscellaneous, turn into scum!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, his index finger shot the purple ball of light. After coming out, swelling rapidly, and crushing the past, how could these miscellaneous soldiers get past the qigong wave of Sichuan? With the miserable howling, forty-five thousand cosmic people were swallowed by the light bombs, there was a bang, thunder flashes, and all forty-five thousand people turned into smoke and dust! "Ahhhhhhhhhh~!" The cosmic man who was less than a hundred opened his mouth, his eyes protruding, and his whole body trembled. While thanking his choice, he was stunned by the cruelty of this strong man. These cosmic people, who dont have hundreds or thousands of lives in their hands? In the Dragon Ball world, the most worthless thing is human life. It is always slaughter of a planet, and then with a wave, destroying a planet. Moreover, Chuan has no love for these ugly monsters, so kill it! Fully showed his cold side! Ji Tengchuan raised his head, looked at the night sky, and smiled calmly: "Interesting, Frieza sent five more toys!" "Five toys?" Raditz also raised his head, nodded the detector, with a beep, quickly showing the combat power: 6000, 43000, 43210, 44000, 120,000! "Masaka~ Is it... the most...strongest team in the universe-the Kinuite team!" Raditz''s complexion changed wildly, his mouth widened, his whole body trembled and shook, his tongue knotted. As a lower-level fighter, he just listened. Vegeta said that he hadn''t seen it before, but the 120,000 combat power can scare people to death. "I don''t like cowards!" Ji Tengchuan''s cold voice sounded! "Yes, yes!" Raditz hurriedly stood at attention, almost forgot, sitting on the throne, is a more terrifying super''monster''.'') Chapter 1428 Chapter 0006-Kinuit Team, Soaring Combat Power Five shining balls of light dragged a long belt of light, falling from the sky, banging and exploding, and five big pits appeared! Click--! The hatches of the five spaceships slowly opened, and five phantoms flew out in an instant, and then they performed a super 2B dance combination! "Bart--!" "Licombe--!" "Guldo--!" "Guise--!" "Keanu--!" After the five 2B moves, they shined brightly, and then shouted in unison: "Wethe strongest in the universeKinuit Team!" "Pap, pap, pap!" Ji Tengchuan burst into a cold sweat on his forehead, very good and strong, clapped his hands and applauded, and said: "Your 2B performance is very exciting! You need 2B to set off! You are in line with the image of green leaves! " "Are you the invader who occupied the planet of Frieza?" Kinho''s eyes were cold, and Frieza gave the order to kill. "Let me take a look at his combat effectiveness first!" Guice pressed the detector that he wore on his left ear! drop--! The number is beating, and finally freezes at thirty thousand! "Aha? I thought it was awesome! It turned out to be a garbage with a combat power of 30,000!" Guise sneered and sneered. In his eyes, Ji Tengchuan was already equal to a dead body. "Yes! But 30,000 is already high!" Bart grinned. "Then who should this invader be given to?" When Jiny heard that the opponent had only 30,000 combat power, his interest was greatly diminished! "Of course... Rock, scissors, cloth... Rock, scissors, cloth..." The four of Bart immediately gathered together and started guessing! "SB is so happy! Don''t you think? Jiny!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "Huh? You don''t seem to be nervous at all? Is there any killer?" Kiny felt a bit wrong, the other party was too calm and calm! The cosmic races are all weird and strange. There are definitely a lot of people with superpowers, special transformations, and weird kills. Could it be that the other side is also? "Ah, ah, ah, you know!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and smiled mysteriously! "I won!" A bunch of red hairs on his head, born like a mentally retarded Likum cheered, celebrating his right to fight! "Really! I didn''t expect Likum to be so lucky!" Bart said with regret. "It''s probably because stupid people have stupid blessings!" Guice said helplessly, covering his forehead. "Fortunately, it''s not me~!" Guldo, who is like a fat pig, patted his chest, his 6000 combat power is up, it is simply to give food! Of course, Guldo, how rubbish combat power can be selected into the Kinuite team is entirely due to his BUG-like super power-time stop! "I will love you! I hope you can hold on for a while!" Likum squeezed his fists, moved his neck, revealing white teeth, and said with a smirk. "The intruder over there, this is not ordinary love, it will hurt! Hahaha!" Guise reminded maliciously.Bart and Guldor also laughed! "How about a bet? One minute to decide the winner, a piece of chocolate!" Bart took out a plate of chocolates. "No problem, I like it!" Guise agreed. "I heard that you are good at fighting?" Ji Tengchuan smiled secretly. "Of course...ah..." Likum''s voice just fell, and a slap in the face sounded, his face was deformed, teeth and blood spurted out. "I heard that you are very resistant!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, and he slapped again!The other side of Likum''s teeth also fell off, and his eyes were full of gold stars! "I heard you are not afraid of pain!" Ji Tengchuan changed into a fist this time and hit Likum in the abdomen! "Wow...Ahhhhh..." Likum opened his mouth, a big mouth of blood spurted out, his eyes full of bloodshot protruding, his battle suit shattered, his stomach was covered, his knees fell on his knees, and his buttocks fell to the ground! "Who is next?" Ji Tengchuan rubbed his right fist. He didn''t kill him, but Likum was also beaten half-crippled! "No...impossible...how can you win Likum with a mere 30,000 combat power?" Gith, Bart, and Guldor were all sweating, staring at Chuan and cried out, pointing at Chuan in disbelief. "It must be a coincidence! Yes!" Ji Si wiped his sweat and found a very good and powerful reason to deceive himself! 1107 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1107 "Shut up--! I said earlier, don''t be too credulous in the combat power data of the detector!" Kinho snorted coldly, staring at Ji Tengchuan with his eyes, and said: "You really are a race that can change combat effectiveness! In an instant, the combat power will increase, so that the detector can''t detect it!" "Nani..." The three of Guisi were shocked once again upon hearing this! "Then how do you evaluate my combat effectiveness?" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile... "70-80,000 up and down! It is indeed qualified to be mad! But..." Kinho sneered, pointed his thumb to himself, and shouted coldly: "I can also change the existence of combat effectiveness!" "There really is a set! Indeed, I just used 75,000 combat power! The power is not very well controlled! So, do you think this is my strongest combat power?" For Keanu, he can judge that he has just used his power. Chuan was still a little surprised. "Nani? What do you mean? Do you want to say that you still have some reservations?" Kinho narrowed his eyes and said cruelly. "Captain, he is probably bluffing!" Gith''s mouth twitched, pointing to Chuan and shouting. "Isn''t it... You can see the difference right away! Drink--!" Ji Tengchuan yelled, clenched his fists and pierced his horse, his body flashed with purple light, huge energy began to gush out, the surrounding space began to be distorted, the earth shattered, the debris was suspended, and an aura called terror began to spread. . "Huh? 80,000, 85,000, 90,000, 95,000, 100,000...still growing...110,000...111,000...120,000..." Kinyu''s left eye detector kept sending combat power data, his mouth wide open and his whole body He shuddered and couldn''t believe that the other party actually had the fighting power that he wanted to squint at! "Sorry... it seems to have gone too far! 125,000!" Ji Tengchuan apologized, stopping to activate the Qi in the body and releasing 0.06% Qi is enough, because he is not very proficient in Qi, and it is difficult to fine-control it! "Damn... I dare to look down upon me! I will make you pay the price! Ah ah ah ah~~!" Kinho yelled, squeezed his fists, his body was constantly overflowing with terrifying air, and he was fighting with Ji Tengchuans qi. The surrounding earthquake trembled, his muscles swelled, and blood vessels on his forehead protruded. This way, it was like twenty years of constipation !'') Reference 1429 Item 0007 "Captain~ It''s about to explode! What a terrible breath!" The three of Bart''s expressions were shocked, and they raised their arms and shouted: "Captain, knock him down! Kill him!" "Ho Ho Ho Ho -!" Jinou let out a low growl, his feet slammed on the ground, and the ground burst into pieces. At the same time, he appeared behind Chuan at high speed, smashing his fist! Ji Tengchuan stooped to avoid a blow, raised his fist, banged, and the surrounding air vibrated. Then countless fist shadows burst out, and his legs did not fall, kicking out countless afterimages! Kinyu blocked and counterattacked, Hechuan kept fist-to-foot, and increased the speed to the maximum! The two of them flashed at high speed, and at the same time they kept making explosive noises in the air. Everything that was touched around them burst into powder! "It''s too fast--! Bart, can you see it?" Guice was dumbfounded, completely stunned by the speed and intensity of the battle between the captain and the opponent. "No... it''s too fast!" Bart sweats profusely. He also claims to be the fastest man in the universe. Boom!Bang! Keanu let out a low growl like a beast, but with two fists, one was blocked by Chuan and the other wrist was pinched, and he couldn''t get away at all! "I didn''t expect your strength to be so great..." The sweat rolled off Jinou''s forehead, and at the same time he roared, and he burst into stronger energy, preparing to bounce off Ji Tengchuan. "It''s just that your strength is too small! And your movements have been completely understood by me!" Ji Tengchuan sneered. The reason why he fought with Jinyu was to adapt to the use of Qi and learn the fighting skills of the universe. ! The two qi continued to collide, the ground burst with a bang, and a large circular crater appeared, and their bodies continued to sink, and the sand was crushed by the qi. It is conceivable that the pressure between the two was terrifying! "Captain! I''ll help you!" A red Qigong bomb was formed in Gith''s hand, and it hit Ji Tengchuan''s back! "Huh?" Ji Tengchuan looked cold, turned his head, opened his mouth and took a breath, the red Qigong bomb was swallowed by Chuan! "Nani?" Guise''s chin was about to fall to the ground. His own kills and a sneak attack were swallowed by the opponent? "A mouthful of salt soda! Burst!" Ji Tengchuan inflated his chest, opened his mouth, just facing Jinyu''s face, the red Qigong bomb was dyed with a layer of purple glow, and it burst into Jinyu''s face! Boom! There is no way to hide, the bombardment exploded in the face! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Stop children and grandchildren--! O (_) O ha!" Take advantage of your illness to kill you!Ji Tengchuan was never a gentleman. Taking advantage of Jinu''s pain, his vision was blurred, kicked up and kicked directly on Jinu''s fragile testicles! Click--!The sound of broken eggs! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~!" Kinyw burst into tears, and he was able to put down the toilet with his mouth open. His eyes were full of bloodshots and he knelt on the ground! "It''s miserable--!" Guise covered his face and couldn''t bear to look straight, and was unhelpful. It was miserable, and he would definitely be killed by the angry captain! Guldor and Bart also opened their mouths, how shamelessly dismissed them, it was the first time they saw it. They couldn''t help but feel that the two-stranded battle, the wind blows JJ cool! "Damn...I want you to die~!" Jinyu''s entire face was distorted, and a purple qigong bullet was formed in his right hand. It did not explode at Ji Tengchuan, but backhanded at his chest! boom! "Wow..." Kiny opened his mouth and spewed out purple blood! "It''s self-harm! What kind of trouble is this! It can be cured after being kicked and broken!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched, but he sneered inwardly. Of course, he knew what Kiny''s idea was. He just wanted to play around. he! "Boy! Your body, I want it! Exchange--!" Kinuhaha laughed wildly, opened his arms, roared, and at the same time his soul came out! "That''s it! A special race with extremely strong mental power can make the soul temporarily separated!" Ji Tengchuan glanced and understood the principle, but unfortunately this kind of exchange must be based on a stronger spiritual power than the other party. carry out! Otherwise, Keanu is the strongest in the universe. See whose body is right and grab it directly, and Frieza can''t keep him, or that Frieza''s body is his already! Kinho''s soul flew toward Chuan with all eyes, but collided with an invisible membrane, and then flew back with a scream! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Kinho covered his head and wailed miserably, his soul was wounded, and the pain was ten thousand times more painful than his body. On the ground, he rolled in embarrassment! Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and stomped Jinyu''s abdomen! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~!" Keanu screamed, his tongue spit out, his limbs trembled, his mouth foamed, and his combat uniform was crushed! "Surrenderordie!" Ji Tengchuan had a cold face, his index finger condensed a purple light spot, facing Jinyu''s head! "Why... Why? How... Could it fail?" Jinou couldn''t figure out why he failed! "It''s very simple, my soul is stronger than yours, and, next time, just eat it!" Ji Tengchuan licked his lower lip, his face was savage, and the terrifying spiritual coercion reflected to Jinyu through his eyes. On the soul. "Ahhhh... I surrender... I surrender..." Kinho couldn''t bear it, and screamed madly. If he were to change to normal, it would naturally be impossible to be unbearable, but at this moment the soul was hit hard and there were so many loopholes. Seed to contend with "experts" in the soul realm? "So... what about you guys?" Ji Tengchuan''s icy gaze, like a sharp blade, shot at the three of Gith! "Damn ~ what to do?" Guise''s expression was uncertain!"Let''s pretend to be effective, Lord Frieza will be back soon!" Bart said cunningly. "That''s right, when King Frieza arrives, this guy is completely a chicken!" Guldo raised his hands in agreement, because he is short and fat, and low in combat power, it is impossible to run! "Okay, that''s it!" A smirk appeared at the corner of Gith''s mouth, and then walked out with a serious face: "We agree to work for you!" "Yes, he who knows the current affairs is a Junjie! Remember to call this Lord Demon Lord from now on!" "Yes! Lord Devil!" The three of Guisi said respectfully, kneeling on the ground. 1108 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1108 Ji Tengchuan didn''t care about the careful thoughts of people like Gith. Now in Dragon Ball, the extremely high-ranking villain Frieza is approaching. This is the most interesting thing for him right now!'') Chapter 1430 Chapter 0008 Frieza''s Arrival On Frieza''s spaceship! "Unexpectedly, the Kinuit team also failed!" Frieza sat in the mobile car, with a trace of red light in his eyes, and laughed angrily. "Yes... Frie... King Sa... King!" The yellow head was already scared by Frieza''s terrifying aura and his face was shivering! "It really suits my taste! Also, a cowardly subordinate like you, disappear from my eyes!" Frieza showed a touch of disgust in his eyes, removed the detector, and his eyes glowed with strange red light! "Huh?" There was a staggering moment under the yellow head, two red lights came, and the next moment, only a pool of black matter was left on the ground! All the cosmic people in the back row had cold sweat on their foreheads, stood upright, and did not even dare to breathe. As long as King Frieza was unhappy and found a reason, they would be killed! "Lord Frieza! The planet Frieza is here!" Shang Bo bowed, his forehead covered with cold sweat! "Yeah!" Frieza nodded irresponsibly! ... The spacecraft descended steadily, the chassis opened the tripod, and landed steadily on the ground! "It''s finally here! Frieza!" Ji Tengchuan showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, walking towards the spaceship step by step! "Is he really going to challenge King Frieza?" Bart was dumbfounded. "Hmph--! He probably doesn''t know how terrible King Frieza is! Thinking that if you win us, you will be invincible?" Guise smiled contemptuously, opened his eyes, and waited for the arrogant to be Frieza minced! As soon as the hatch opened, a large group of Frieza''s subordinates lined up neatly, and then the suspended aircraft flew out. Frieza was playfully looking at the oncoming Ji Tengchuan. "Oh huh~! What a surprise to me! You actually defeated the Kinuite team!" Frieza said with a high face, extremely proud. "Get down here, you dwarf!" Ji Tengchuan raised his left index finger and pointed at Frieza in a mocking tone. "?" (|||)! Dodoria and Shang Bo were scared to death. Is this guy looking for death? "What do you say about me? Do you dare to say what my great King Frieza is?" Frieza''s forehead is densely covered with''X'', and his body exudes a terrifying black air, making the surrounding subordinates like an ice cave and forming The strong wind pressure makes the surrounding vegetation rustle! "I said, get out of the stroller, you unweaned dwarf!" Ji Tengchuan burst out a purple ray from his fingertips, and with a bang, Frieza''s car exploded, debris flying all over the sky, and smoke billowing! "Very good! Very good! You succeeded in angering me! I will let you know what a terrible and stupid thing it is to try to provoke the King of the Universe!" Frieza''s eyes were cold, and he walked away from the burning smoke. Coming out, full of evil spirits, the corners of his mouth were coldly said. "I''m really looking forward to it~! Come and bite me if you have the ability?" Ji Tengchuan hooked his finger, his expression stern. Frieza pressed the detector once, the Dididi number flashed, and finally stopped at 125,000! "Ahahaha! Interesting! 120,000 fighting power! But do you know what the fighting power of the king is?" Frieza mocked and pointed to himself. "I heard it was five hundred and thirty thousand!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand and stroked his forehead without revealing the slightest surprise. "Eh? You know?" Frieza didn''t wait for Chuan''s horrified expression, but he was taken aback first!So the question is, the opponent has only a mere 120,000 combat power. What gives the opponent the courage to challenge himself with a combat power of 530,000? "Is it difficult? And...you don''t think I only have 120,000 combat power?" Ji Tengchuan smiled playfully. Frieza narrowed his eyes, but thought that 530,000 is just a face-to-face combat power, and he could transform himself into an increase. He couldn''t help but sneered: "So that''s the case, then let me take a look at your true skills!" "Of course! But I want to change a place first. I really like this spaceship! If it is broken, I will be sad!" Ji Tengchuan suggested. After a while, there will be a battle of tens of millions of combat power, like a spaceship. Obviously, this kind of technology products cannot hold. "I have taken my things as my own! It''s arrogant! Of course, as your last words, this king has agreed!" Frieza returned to normal, folded his hands and sneered. Ji Tengchuan exploded with energy, and he rose into the air in a flash, with a brush, leaving a purple band of light, flying towards the distance! Frieza also rose into the sky with a snorting, followed closely! ... "Shall we go?" Dodalia asked Chambeau, looking at him. "Uh... I''m going to say go, it''s likely to die from the aftermath, I want to say no to go! It seems unfaithful... what should I do? Shang Bo was also entangled. He didn''t hear what he said just now. The other party knew that King Frieza had an explosive combat power of 530,000, but he didn''t panic at all. As a flexible mind, this revealed an extremely dangerous thing. signal of! "Let''s go and see from a distance!" Guice suggested as a red light fell. "You dare to betray King Frieza!" Dodoria scolded when he saw Guice, Guldo, and Bart. "Idiot! What we used is just expedient! How can you really betray King Frieza?" Bart picked up Dodalia''s collar and shouted fiercely. "Dodoria is outspoken and utterly wrong, everyone don''t care! By the way, what about Licombe and Captain Kinho?" Chambeau hurriedly cleared the siege. Together, he and Dodoria are not one of Bart and Guise''s opponents. In case of being killed, there is no place to cry. "They are being treated in the medical cabin!" Guice said in a low mood. This is the first time that he lost so badly! "We can''t miss the wonderful shot of King Frieza beating that hateful guy!" Guldo snorted. "Soudisine~!" Shang Bo nodded, and the five of them performed air dance, which turned into five different colors of light, and disappeared into the sky in an instant! ... "That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan flew far enough, picked a piece of plain, and fell straight down! "Oh? The scenery is great! It''s very suitable to be here to erect a monument for you!" Frieza also slowly fell, stepping on the ground with three toes, and looking deep at the river, he wants to see what the other party wants to play. Tricks!'') Chapter 1431 Chapter 0009 Chuan vs Frieza "Wrong! I picked this for you, I hope you like it! Frieza!" Ji Tengchuan raised his upper lip, but Frieza didn''t know at all, he himself was just a sparring practice that allowed him to adapt to the use of Qi power. ! The result of the battle has been determined from the beginning! "Really? Haha~! There will always be some overweight mice jumping out of this world! But, it doesn''t matter, I hope you can make me a little happy!" Frieza shrugged, showing a touch of evil intentions. Smiles and narrowed his eyes. "It will make you satisfied!" Ji Tengchuan smiled faintly, and suddenly purple phosgene burst out of his body. At the same time, his aura continued to grow, the atmosphere surged, and the electric light flashed wildly, giving Frieza''s sense of oppression gradually increased! "Oh oh oh! Interesting, let me see!" Frieza pressed the detector, and Ji Tengchuan''s body released his qi value began to jump! 244150...268412...29451...334121...375447...421000...476810...521000...535400! "Ah~(O)!~No...probably, it has been upgraded to the same combat power as me! You guy...Who is it?" Frieza''s mouth twitched and his eyelids jumped wildly. Screaming, the voice is full of shock! "It doesn''t need to be like this! Frieza! I know that you have more than 530,000 combat power! I feel a huge energy from your body!" Ji Tengchuan had to admire Frieza''s acting skills, this exaggerated expression, What a pity not to act! "Uh...oh? I was able to detect this! I now have a love of talent, and I can play under my banner, I can forgive you for offending! How?" Frieza was taken aback, his expression returned to normal, his tail was afraid of hitting He touched the ground and suggested with a smile. 1109 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1109 "What a terrible proposal! Frieza, you should be enthusiastic now too! Why hypocritical? Come and fight!" Ji Tengchuan gave a violent drink, and the huge purple energy on his body flooded out. It instantly turned into a phantom and appeared in front of Frieza. Before Frieza could react, an elbow hit Frieza''s hard. Face! Boom!A muffled sound! Frieza wowed and flew out, hitting the wall of the hill, banging loudly, the whole hill burst instantly, exploded into dust, it is conceivable that Chuan just hit, how terrifying the force! Ji Tengchuan''s hands condensed a shining purple qigong wave, and then swiped at a high speed, and all of the hundreds of qigong waves were shot in a second! Along with the bright light, it suddenly exploded, and the white flares continued to expand, and finally exploded like a super nuclear bomb, turning into a mushroom cloud and rising! Countless rubble fell from the sky, smoke and dust billowed, the ground was blasted, and there appeared a''sky'' pit with a diameter of more than a thousand meters and a depth of fifty to sixty meters! "Damn... How can it be repaired!" In the smoke and dust, the three-legged fingers stepped out first, and then Frieza''s figure appeared in the smoke and dust, staring at Ji Tengchuan fiercely, wiping the bruises on the corners of his mouth! "Ah! It''s Frieza! The attack just now didn''t work at all!" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed in surprise. "[email protected]%#..." Frieza wanted to scold his mother, how could there be no pain, but the other party had said so, so naturally he couldn''t admit it, otherwise he would show weakness? "Hahaha! Of course! You guy''s attack is like tickling me!" Frieza also blew on it, hating it in his heart, and he must kill you after a while! "Search Disney~! Then the second round begins!" Ji Tengchuan laughed, his feet touched the ground, flashed past, and punched Frieza''s cheek! "Idiot! Do you think the same trick can be successful twice in front of King Ben Frieza?" Frieza smiled coldly, grabbing Xiangchuan''s wrist with one hand, and condensing the qigong wave with the other! "Only an idiot would use the same attack method twice!" Ji Tengchuan also smiled happily, his body accelerated sideways strangely, and for a moment, before Frieza could react, he had already walked around behind him! "Look at the fist! Fight the cow from the mountain!" Ji Tengchuan''s fist was condensed with strong energy, and he punched Frieza''s big waist! Boom!Loud noise! At the same time, Qi Jin burst out, forming a second attack, bursting suddenly, forming a violent impact! "Ah~!" Frieza screamed, his eyes flashed ruthlessly, and his tail twitched at high speed, entangled Chuan''s wrists, stepped on the ground with both feet, then shook the elongated tail severely, spinning at high speed, and then Smashed to the ground, then crashed into hills, rivers, pinnacles... "Hey~! Upset?" Frieza looked at the gravel, grinning grimly. boom--! Countless purple rays of light erupted from the gravel pile, and then exploded. Ji Tengchuan appeared coldly, grabbed Frieza''s tail with his hands, and smiled secretly: "Now it''s my turn! Frieza!" "Not good...Mathaka..." Frieza''s face changed in shock, thinking of a terrible possibility! "Get ready for the impact! Frieza!" Ji Tengchuan yelled, his arms suddenly thickened, and arrogantly pulled Frieza into the air, and then flew everywhere like a whip! Boom boom boom boom~~!The explosions continued, and Frieza was like a humanoid weapon, playing in Ji Tengchuan''s hands in a decent way, smashing everywhere, violently bombarding, and destroying everything around him! "No... yes... King Frieza... unexpectedly..." Bart''s chin was about to fall to the ground, and the whole person trembled. It is impossible to believe that King Frieza was beaten by someone! "That... the guy''s fighting power is also exploding!" Shangbo swallowed, and he couldn''t believe that there was someone in this universe who could beat King Frieza hard, and how miserable Frieza could be beaten! "Destroy the sky and destroy the earth! The world is falling!" Ji Tengchuan flew into the air, clutching Frieza''s tail with both hands, and then used the greatest strength at present to throw it into the sky, and then violently hit the ground again! boom--! The big face rumbling loudly, Frieza was driven into the ground, leaving a small black hole, only the tail was still pinched by Chuan! "Damn... ah ah ah ah ah ah~~~!" Frieza''s screaming roar came from below! Ji Tengchuan was about to perform the same trick again. Suddenly, Frieza''s tail clicked and broke. Before Chuan could react, the tail had been retracted!'') Chapter 1432 Item 0010 Buzz--! The earth shook! An aura like an ancient behemoth burst out, the ground burst in a large area, and the terrifying aura continued to gush out! "Frieza is furious! Much faster than expected!" Ji Tengchuan stayed in the air, touching his chin, muttering to himself. At the same time, the earth continued to shatter, and a purple palm was stretched out first. At the same time, the body was strong, and the second form appeared in front of Chuan, raising his head, staring at Chuan indifferently. "Boy...you are dead!" Frieza gritted his teeth coldly, full of murderous intent. "Frieza, 1.05 million combat power! It''s really scary~! But! This is not enough!" Ji Tengchuan sensed it and said with a smile. "Nani? You mean you can increase your combat effectiveness?" Frieza''s eyes became serious. "Of course~! Drink--!" Ji Tengchuan yelled, his qi suddenly increased, the purple phosgene swelled, and the whole aura began to surge. After a while, he was on par with Frieza''s momentum! "What''s going on? No transformation? But it can increase combat effectiveness! Or is it that he has super high combat effectiveness, but has been suppressing it?" Frieza speculated, his eyes were uncertain, a little confused, the other party seemed to be bothered. It is extremely unreasonable to wait for him to increase his combat power and then increase it again! "What''s the matter? Frieza! Don''t you want me to die? What are you going to be in a daze!? Let''s fight!" Ji Tengchuan''s purple energy raged and charged down, the speed exceeded a hundred times the speed of sound! "Nani...Ah..." Frieza came back to his senses, it was too late, and the masters of the same rank were playing against each other, so where was the sloppy distraction? Boom boom boom!One hundred combos! Ji Tengchuan continued to sprint with anger, hitting Frieza''s face and body for a hundred consecutive punches, and then at close range, the qigong shells gathered and fired! boom--!Big explosion! "Damn..." Frieza was really angry. When his fighting power was about the same, he was actually crushed and beaten. Every time he was under the wind, he was bruised. This was totally unacceptable! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ji Tengchuan was able to block the front and the next, feeling a wind pressure, immediately raised his hand and blocked Frieza''s knee with a bang, but the force was too strong and the whole person was still flying! "Damn...Damn...Damn...Go to hell!" Frieza yelled, and at the same time swiped his fists and feet at Ji Tengchuan at high speed! Ji Tengchuan squeezed his fists and also carried out a super-high-speed attack. The two were in the sky, fighting back and forth, you punched me and kicked, and the air continued to erupt with a sonic boom. But this time, Ji Tengchuan suffered slightly, mainly in the second form of Frieza, which has increased too much in size, longer hands and feet, and has a tail to cooperate with the attack. When evenly matched, the extra attack is particularly important! Boom! Ji Tengchuan was flew by Frieza''s tail, and at the same time he bullied himself, and continued to bombard Chuan''s face and abdomen with several fists, and then gathered high-energy qigong waves and shot continuously! Boom boom boom! The explosion continued, and a large black smoke appeared in the sky! "Huhuhu...huhu..." Frieza was also too tired, and his breathing seemed much heavier! "Oh! The clothes are broken!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and the smoke disappeared, but the windbreaker on his body turned into a beggar outfit! Although the material of this piece of clothing is relatively special, it can''t stand Frieza''s indiscriminate bombing. If it weren''t for the protective gas shield, it would have been naked! 1110 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1110 "You guy... how can you fix it..." Frieza frowned, his teeth clenched, and his eyes became more and more angry! "Frieza~! You just made me hurt! Now! Take my qigong bomb!" Ji Tengchuan''s tight right hand suddenly opened, and a dark purple light ball appeared on the palm of his hand, condensed to the tip of his index finger. The moment it fell, a blast burst out! "Ah..." Frieza couldn''t avoid it, so she could only raise her hands, but did not resist, she was still shrouded in purple light, and then bombarded to the ground! boom--! After Frieza hit the ground, her abdomen was severely painful. Ji Tengchuan condensed his energy and used the air dance technique to shoot down. A pair of knees slammed into Frieza''s chest on the ground. The battle suit could not withstand such a heavy blow. Come on! "Wow...Uh..." Frieza opened her mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood. The ground she was lying on also burst into pieces due to the impact, exploding a large hole with a diameter of more than 10,000 meters! "Let you be arrogant...make you behave...make you awesome...make you rampant..." Ji Tengchuan rode on Frieza, punching him, and hitting Frieza''s face is fat, all his unclear fists fell on Frieza''s face! Frieza''s face was full of wounds, his eyelids twitched wildly, and purple blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth. He glared at Ji Tengchuan, and shouted, "How can it be repaired... The happy Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt his neck tighten, and when he looked down, he was entangled by Frieza''s tail, and then a huge force came from Frieza''s tail, and the whole person was thrown away! boom--! Ji Tengchuan smashed into the stone mountain!Frieza got up from the ground, clutching half of his face, and gasped in pain. The murderous intent in his eyes skyrocketed, his fists squeezed, his body exuded red air, and the muscles began to expand further, but this time they began to develop laterally. Spikes grew behind him, his head stretched almost three times! It completely becomes like a monster, but Frieza''s third form, I have to say, is extremely ugly and ugly. The transformation is completed, and it accelerates quickly and rushes over! boom--! The ground was directly shattered into a moat. He stretched out his hand to grab Ji Tengchuans ankle, punched it hard, hit Chuans chest, and then threw it up, his body leaped, his hands crossed into a fist, and he slammed it hard. Smash the flying Chuan into the ground! boom--! "Ahahaha! Kid, I won''t give you a chance! Go to hell!" Friezahaha laughed grinningly, and the energy bombs with both hands rushed down wildly, thousands of energy waves shot out and bombed! "Huh... this time you should die, right?" Frieza squinted, the smoke cleared, and seeing Ji Tengchuan lying on the ground, a bad premonition gradually surged! Ji Tengchuan, who was lying on the ground and motionless, moved his fingers first, then slowly got up, rubbed his neck, and looked at Frieza, who was dazed in the sky, and said with a sneer: "You guy, really mean enough. Yeah! You almost broke my bones!"'') Reference 1433 Chapter 0011 final form, hurricane "Hahahahaha! Interesting! Sure enough, you can also increase your combat effectiveness! However, it is meaningless to play like this! You are already qualified to see my third change, the final form!" Frieza automatically ignored Ji Tengchuan''s taunt. Then fell from the sky, standing on a mountain bag, looking at each other! Of course, Frieza did not expect to be able to kill Ji Tengchuan all at once. He was just being crushed and beaten all the time, holding a wave of anger in his heart, wanting to come back in pain! "Final form?" Ji Tengchuan repeated, his expression serious. "SO! Don''t be so scared that you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy! I haven''t played enough!" Frieza grinned, then roared, the red air all over his body solidified, and it burst out immediately, his body diverging. The red light, then cracked like a mirror! Click--! BOOM!Big explosion! Smoke and dust were everywhere, a small and exquisite figure, with his hands folded, appeared coldly, completely different from the appearance just now! Frieza, whose horrible breath enveloped the entire sky, and Shang Bo and others who were watching from a distance opened their mouths and shouted: "Too strong! Long live King Frieza! Long live! The universe is invincible!" puff--!When the three-footed fingers step on the ground, the ground will crack! "Hey! Now it''s your turn! To tell you one thing, the initial value of my ultimate transformation is 3 million combat power! I am going to liberate 10% of the combat power, which is 12 million! Let''s start! Increase your combat power!" Frieza grinned, he wanted to see how the opponent could increase his combat effectiveness tenfold at once! "Does that mean that you are all liberated and have 120 million combat power!" Ji Tengchuan looked serious. He remembered that many people had discussed that Frieza''s final combat power was 12 million, which was obviously wrong. Sure enough, the world still complies with the''official'' setting. set! Think about it too, Monkey King finally confronted Frieza. After several times of life and death, under normal circumstances, the combat power has also reached about 3 million. Otherwise, if you face Frieza, you will be immediately beaten! What''s more, Monkey King''s nirvana, such a big vitality bomb, without hundreds of millions of combat power, Frieza would never survive! "Hahaha, your mind is very flexible! So now the game starts!" Friezahaha laughed, raised his index finger, and a red Qigong ball came together! "Search Disney! The warm-up exercise is over! Drink!" Ji Tengchuan grinned, the purple phosgene on his body suddenly rose violently, the surrounding wind flashed, the earth roared, the rock burst directly, suspended, and a flame-like appearance appeared on his body. Ziyan! The big ones at Ji Tengchuan''s feet couldn''t withstand the impact of this air at all, and collapsed one after another, and a huge pit appeared under his feet! "Nani?" Frieza was surprised. According to his eyesight, the opponent''s combat effectiveness was at least as high as his, that is, it was also 12 million! how can that be? Ji Tengchuan''s body is burning with purple inflammation, his appearance is extremely cool, and compared with the previous, he is more cold, his eyes are sharper, and his temperament has changed greatly, giving people a majesty of the emperor''s birth! "I... don''t believe it! Go to hell!" Frieza yelled, and the red aura from his fingertips burst out!The huge energy swept through, the earth was directly split apart, and then directly bombarded Ji Tengchuan! Om! With the roar, the red ball of light suddenly swelled and gradually expanded, engulfing the surrounding earth, the wind swept through, and finally the energy reached the critical point and exploded! boom--! The earth swayed, black smoke billowed! "Huh?" Frieza squinted, looking at the giant pit, Ji Tengchuan walked out, the red pupils suddenly shrank! "Frieza! Are you ready to be crushed?" Ji Tengchuan condolences, and then, as if time had stopped, the next second, he appeared in front of Frieza, with one knee on Frieza''s abdomen! Boom!Hit hard! "Wow..." Frieza opened her mouth wide, and vomited a mouthful of purple blood, bowed and shot out! "It''s not over yet!" Ji Tengchuan reached out and grabbed Frieza''s tail, drew it back, squeezed his right fist, and a strong energy burst out from it, punching Frieza in the face! "Wow khaka..." Frieza screamed, with a fierce light in his eyes, a flash of red light, and two lasers shot out from his pupils!Ji Tengchuan immediately let go of Frieza''s tail, covered his face with his left palm, and puffed, two clouds of smoke appeared on the palm of his hand! "Drink--!" Frieza took the opportunity, Thomas whirled, kicked Chuan''s abdomen, and then lashed Chuan with his tail, banging Chuan into the air! "Go to hell! Go to hell..." Frieza''s hands burnt, and the flame bomb shot out wildly! At the same time, the body shot wildly, seeing Ji Tengchuan in the black smoke, directly killed! Ji Tengchuan slapped the flying flame bomb with one hand and felt Frieza''s breath approaching. He raised his hand and fought with Frieza. The two fisted against each other. Even if they were hit, they would grit their teeth and hold back. I punched me and even gave up the defense. In a short time, the two of them didn''t know how many punches and kicks they took each other! The smoke is gone! Ji Tengchuan and Frieza separated, less than ten meters apart, both staring at each other closely, both of them were hurt on their faces! But obviously, Ji Tengchuan is much better. The bruise on his face is recovering rapidly. Almost an instant, the bruise is no longer visible. On the other hand, Frieza was a bit miserable. The corner of his eye was beaten and bleeding. He squinted one eye and fiercely. Staring at Chuan! "I really underestimated you! So now I will use 50% strength!" Frieza took a deep breath, squeezed his fists, and the terrifying air overflowed from the body, forming a blood-red ring, the body was suspended, and the air vibrated violently. , The ripples can even be seen by the naked eye! Ji Tengchuan also began to activate the qi in his body. The fighting power followed Frieza and began to madly. The purple flame on his body was burning and the original black pupils turned purple. The violent qi and Friezas qi violently collided. stand up! "Damn...60%..." Frieza saw that 50% couldn''t handle the opponent at all, gritted his teeth and continued to improve! 1111 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1111 Ji Tengchuan did the same, continuing to release the qi in his body. The strength of the two increased steadily, becoming more and more terrifying. The entire planet seemed to be stared at by two prehistoric behemoths. Although far apart, the group of Shangbo were completely afraid. I can''t even speak!'') Reference 1434 Chapter 0012 violent beating, sinister Frieza "70%...80%...90%...Nani? You are still improving! How can it be repaired! Unforgivable! 100%! Ah!" Frieza is finally not calm, the other party is almost like a dog skin plaster, how much does he improve, How much did the opponent improve! "Frieza, I wanted to play with you for a while! But 100% liberation of combat power, although it gives you 120 million combat power, it also declines quickly! Then I will use the final combat power of 140 million to solve you!" Ji Tengchuan lied and concealed the real combat power of 200 million! In this universe, there are a lot of people who are better than him. As for the late Dragon Ball, the fighting power is hundreds of millions, which is similar to that of dogs. Billions and tens of billions have emerged. Sometimes, it is still a little low-key, which makes people wrong. Only then can we fight back! "No...probably! How could you be better than me!" Frieza couldn''t accept it, and rushed over with a roar! "I can''t help myself!" Ji Tengchuan sneered, hitting Frieza''s abdomen with a punch, and knocking him into the air! At the same time, the purple inflammation of Ji Tengchuan''s body broke out, and he roared, his body rotated at a high speed of 16 and chased up, and shouted: "HowlYOUGEI! Lushan-Shenglongba!" Ive played the King of Fighters and Im familiar with it. Jumping up, hitting the enemys jaw with one punch, and still attacking continuously, is a big move, but Ji Tengchuan is slightly different. As his body turns at high speed, he hits Foley almost every second. Sa hundreds of times! "Well ah ... ah ......" flisa eyes almost protruding, and was beaten almost fainting in the past, but for a special race, long ago in the eyes of a concussion! With a flick of his tail, Ji Tengchuan slammed down. Frieza touched his chin and looked at his hand. There were purple blood and bloodshot eyes. The anger in his heart could almost burn the entire universe! "Asshole... How can it be repaired! This hurts, this is the first time! Unforgivable! Unforgivable! Ahhhhhhh!" Frieza''s potential erupted, flying down, stomping on Chuan''s head! Ji Tengchuan hit the ground with a fist, his body moved at high speed, avoiding Frieza''s stinky feet, but when Frieza was violent, where would he give up, and stomped vigorously, every time he hit, the whole planet trembled! Frieza moved his fingers together to form a purple ball of light and waved it like a whip!Ji Tengchuan recognized at a glance that this was Frieza''s Earth Slash, enough to cut a planet in half as his foundation. Where is it allowed to destroy it? "Drink--!" Ji Tengchuan formed a light-speed ball in the palm of his hand, and shot it over, just hitting the purple band of light, slashing the ground and flying, and the entire void was bursting open, which looked particularly spectacular! "Can''t let you go crazy anymore! Frieza!" After seeing this effect, Ji Tengchuan decided to make a quick battle! "Eh? Damn! You dare to look down on me! Oh!" Frieza calmed down and shouted angrily, but then his eyes were black, his face was pinched by Chuan''s hands and bombarded the ground! Ji Tengchuan stretched out his palms, facing Frieza, the qigong wave shot out wildly, and the explosions continued to blast, hitting Frieza all over his body, and the pain made him want to die! Boom! Ji Tengchuan stepped on Frieza''s face and said with a sneer: "Frieza! Have you not recognized the gap between our two sides? This is your cemetery! Your cosmic king dream should wake up!" "Ah... ah... uh... but... damn... I am the strongest... won''t lose... won''t lose lose..." Frieza looked back at the photos, roared, and suddenly a powerful anger broke out from his body, Jiang Chuan Push away for a moment and fly to the sky! "Huh...huh...huh...as the emperor of the universe! How could I die in the hands of others? I will die by myself!" Frieza panted heavily, his physical strength has already begun to decline, and he has consumed a lot at that moment. Qi, staring at the ground Chuan proposed. "Yes! You can do it yourself!" Ji Tengchuan nodded, put his left hand behind his back, and began to gather his energy. Of course he didn''t believe that Frieza would accept his fate. This guy is not only conceited, but also extremely sinister! "I always thought that the legendary Saiyan was the most dangerous to me, but I didn''t expect..." Frieza sighed and continued to gather his energy, and then a black thunderous energy sphere appeared at his fingertips, and he smiled grinningly, as if he had succeeded in a trick, "Idiot~! How could I die? The dead person is you! And this planet , Turn into the dust of the universe together!" While ridiculing, Frieza threw the star destroyer down and laughed loudly!Ji Tengchuan was unmoved, he snorted, and sneered: "You are the idiot! Do you think I am Monkey King? I believe you such nonsense?" "Monkey King? Who is he?" Frieza asked for unknown reasons, and at the same time his bad premonition suddenly increased! "Go to hell and ask!" Ji Tengchuan flashed, appeared under the star destroyer, his hands gathered together, just like the tortoise school qigong, gathering powerful purple energy!Now his combat power is 140 million. After gathering, the limit of Qigong Wave is 160 million! "Super-Qigong wave!!!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, the huge mental power once again compressed the Qigong wave, further increasing the destructive power, and then directed at Frieza''s star destroyer, three points and one line, bursting past. ! "Nani? No..." Frieza exclaimed, seeing that his star destroyer was engulfed by the opponent''s Qigong wave, his entire face was illuminated, and his expression changed drastically! The huge ball of light rushed in front of Frieza, and Frieza stretched out his hands and fought hard to resist, but the nearly 170 million Qigong wave was simply not something that he could contend with when his combat power was only about 110 million! "Ahhhh...no..." Frieza was completely engulfed by Ji Tengchuan''s qigong bomb, and with a terrifying howl, she was shot out of Frieza planet and exploded in space! "Huh..." Ji Tengchuan sighed. The battle against Frieza was very rewarding. He became more proficient in the use of Qi, and additionally discovered that the Qi in his body has increased again, and now his combat effectiveness has almost increased to 2.2. 100 million or so! "It seems that my game is much better, and I don''t need to be on the verge of life and death, but I can still increase my combat effectiveness!" Ji Tengchuan smiled to himself. 20 million is a matter of reason!'') Chapter 1435 Chapter 0013 Rectify, Vegeta''s Hate The battlefield is in a mess. If you look down from space, the original green grassy plain has been completely destroyed, like a beautiful woman''s face has been scratched, ugly! "Almost forgot..." Ji Tengchuan glanced at the far end! "Ahhhhhh...he seems to have found us!" Dodoria was so scared that his fat trembled, and sweat rolled off his forehead. Such a powerful King Frieza was killed by the opponent, wouldn''t it be right? Just take a breath? "We have abandoned the dark and cast the light, and have worked for Lord Demon!" Guice said slyly, and immediately monk Puerto Doria distanced himself from the relationship, he didn''t want to die! "Yes! We are already subordinates of Lord Demon God!" Guldo nodded repeatedly. "Yes, we are watching how Lord Devil can eliminate the rampant Frieza!" Bart is not stupid. In short, now Frieza is belching, he is not afraid of chewing his tongue! "We actually came here to take refuge!" Shang Bo cursed the three of them as shameless in his heart. He didn''t know how many tables had been overturned, but now he is stronger than others, and he is a master of current affairs. Although he is Frieza''s confidant, But Frieza is dead, so naturally he has to change the door and find a new way out! "Oh? You two are also here to serve me?" Ji Tengchuan has appeared in front of the five people, his eyes are sharp, full of strong pressure, making Guise and the others involuntarily bow their heads and dare not look at them! "Yes! Subordinate Shang Bo, I hope to be able to work for Lord Demon God!" Shang Bo knelt down, sweating on his forehead, lest the other party kill him if he is unhappy! "What about you?" Ji Tengchuan squinted the short and ugly Dodalia. "Little Dodoria, I also hope to be able to work for Lord Demon God!" Dodoria is not stupid, and hurriedly learns Shangbo''s words, and also kneels on the ground, but compared to Shangbo, Dodoria''s body shakes. That''s amazing! "Yeah! Yes, I look forward to your future performance! Pass the order and let the subordinates of other planets come to Frieza Planet immediately!" Ji Tengchuan ordered with a cold face. "But... those people..." Shang Bo hesitated. He knew very well that Frieza''s strength is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is extremely difficult for Frieza''s subordinates to submit! "Just leave some obedient ones! Do you understand what I mean?" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. "Uh... understand, the subordinates know how to do it!" Champa''s forehead was cold and sweaty. This new master is no less cruel than Frieza. If he doesn''t do well, he will definitely be killed. "The same is true for you! As soon as possible to handle the convening of the personnel of Frieza Planet! By the way, this planet will be renamed Demon Star in the future!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he disappeared in front of the five people like a gust of wind. "Uh...what do you really want to do?" Guldo asked in Winnono. He was scared to pee and his pants are now wet! "Idiot! If those thorns collide with Lord Demon God, we will definitely die! Also, if the first thing is done, will the Demon Star still have a foothold for us in the future?" What about his life and death, besides, those lower-level fighters, how much do they die? "That''s right, if they are well aware of the current affairs, otherwise we won''t blame us for being cruel!" Shang Bo said with a cruel expression. The original Yin Jun''s face became extremely hideous!He wouldn''t care about these Frieza''s original thoughts, and he didn''t intend to stay on the Devil Star! I just killed Frieza, but Ji Tengchuan has not forgotten that Frieza also has an older brother with a combat power of 470 million-Gula! Although Ji Tengchuan is not afraid of Gula, forcibly increasing his qi to fight is even more detrimental to the recovery of the acupoints. What he wants most now is the Dragon Ball of Namek! ... "His Royal Highness! Look~!" Napa pointed to the far end, and a large wave of lower-level fighters were ruthlessly killed by Champoquinho, suddenly sweating on his forehead! "These guys...what are their nerves?" Vegeta also had a stunned look, and his heart trembled. Could it be that they were summoned to kill them? 1112 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1112 Especially when I saw Keanu, Vegeta felt extremely stressed. As a Saiyan, if he could transform into a gorilla, he would naturally not persuade him, but the problem is that the artificial moon is too easy to be destroyed! "Vegeta!" Guldo stood in front of the two."Uh? Guldo, what do you mean?" Vegeta said with contempt. "Give you a piece of advice! Now Frieza Planet, no, it has now been renamed Demon Star and has a new owner! Frieza has become a thing of the past! And, your little brother, Raditz, is now mixed. It''s a thousand times better than you, a prince!" Guldo had four eyes with a mocking look, mocking Vegeta. What can irritate Vegeta and make him even more happy? "Nani? You said Frieza was defeated?" Vegeta asked with an unbelievable face when he heard this, grabbing Guldo''s collar and lifting it up, eyes full of tyrannical red light. "Hurry up... let go... you monkey..." Guldo looked angry, with two short legs, constantly kicking and kicking, like a meat ball, it was especially funny! "Get out! You fat pig!" Vegeta waved casually, throwing Guldo to the ground, and then strode forward to Frieza''s original palace! "Prince! That fellow Raditz..." Napa ran after him, with the same angry expression! Because of Latiz, they were trained by Shang Bo, and they were suffocating anger. Unexpectedly, a scum with only more than a thousand combat effectiveness, now they are riding on their heads! "It''s not this...Frieza...it should be defeated by the prince himself! Damn! I even snatched my prey!" Vegeta was extremely angry, and the blood vessels in his forehead skyrocketed. He tried his best, not to kill Frieza and become the new cosmic emperor. Unexpectedly, before it was implemented, he would be taken the lead by others! "Come here, but the prince of Darxing?" In the palace, a lazy voice suddenly sounded! Vegeta looked up, with a look of horror in her eyes. She saw a Yin Jun man with one hand on his cheek, Erlang''s legs, a pair of eyes, very deep, like black pupils, wanting to suck the human soul in!'') Reference 1436 Item 0014 Vegeta felt that he was being stared at by a super fierce beast, and a casual look made him feel like falling into an ice cave, stiff, unable to move, too strong! Vegeta was roaring in her heart, but she couldn''t get rid of this weird sense of oppression anyway, she was shocked, this is the one who defeated Frieza? "Yes..." Vegeta mentioned the strength of his whole body and finally squeezed a word from his teeth, but the whole person almost collapsed and did not fall to the ground, relying on the arrogant bones of the Saiyan prince to support! Ji Tengchuans eyes returned to normal. It was just a lesson for Vegeta to let him know how much. Of course, with Vegetas potential, Frieza will be nothing in front of him in the future, but now, its about strength. Not potential!A genius who can''t be a strong is also a waste of wood! "Very good! Vegeta, you have the potential to become a super Saiyan!" Ji Tengchuan praised, he doesn''t mind putting a top hat on Vegeta, not to mention that he is telling the truth! "Ah? What...what...that is just a legend! Can''t be true!" Vegeta was sweaty and cold. Of course he wanted to be a Super Saiyan, but this is definitely not a good thing for the ruler! Vegeta was afraid, and the other party was afraid of his future. Before he could grow up, he killed him. After all, Vegeta didn''t understand the nature of this new''master'' at all, so he had to be cautious and pretend to be a fool. Froze! "Haha~!" Ji Tengchuan smiled faintly, and then said: "Well, your job will not change, the salary will be doubled, go on!" "Yes--!" Vegeta was pardoned, bowed and bowed, and immediately took Napa to leave. He didn''t want to stay in this palace for a second. It was terrifying! As soon as Vegeta and Napa left the palace, they saw Raditz, righteously, and commanding the formation of the lower-level fighters, just like a villain! When Vegeta saw this scene, her face turned black, and her heart became extremely unbalanced. She was a Saiyan prince, and her treatment had only been increased by two times. Raditz, the rubbish that originally gave him errands, turned out to be The''big official''. Raditz seemed to feel a certain resentment, and turned his face, just to see Vegeta''s gloomy face, and Naba''s extremely dissatisfied face! "His Royal Highness!" Raditz was shocked, and hurried forward in a low voice. "Get out of me, you rubbish!" Vegeta was furious and resentful, she didn''t even want to slap her! Snapped--!With a scream, Raditz was beaten into the air! "Bah! The villain has the ambitions! Doggy things!" Naba spit up, making Raditz a face! Seeing Vegeta and Naba leaving, Latiz got up, covered his face, grinning hoarsely, the strength that Vegeta built in his mind in the past made him forget that he was already a high-level dogleg of the Demon Star Up! "Look at it... he closed my eyes for Lao Tzu!" After recalling that he was not what he used to be, Raditz suddenly spread his anger on his jaw-dropping lower-level soldiers! Latiz is now the small manager of the Demon Group, who mainly manages goods with a combat power of less than two thousand. Now he is slapped in public by Vegeta and loses all his face! Summoning three thousand cosmic warriors, Ji Tengchuan boarded Friezas round spaceship, I dont know if he was negligent and left out Vegeta and Naba! ... "Damn it~! It must be the bastard Raditz who got into the slander!" Naba watched the spacecraft leave, and the first thing that came to mind was Raditz''s little face, and all the shit bowls were buckled on his head! "Stay here, it''s boring, find a time to kill him!" Vegeta''s eyes flashed coldly, apparently agreeing to Naba''s guess!Latiz obviously didn''t know how wronged that he was slapped in the face, and was still on Vegeta''s kill list! Ji Tengchuan almost took away all the useful talents of Frieza Planet. Vegeta and Napa also found it boring to stay here, and both took a single-person spacecraft to leave the Majin Star! ... On the spaceship! Ji Tengchuan also asked researchers to create his own flying car. How do you say he is now the leader of a group. How much does it cost to walk on two legs? drop--! The automatic door opens!Champo and Dodalia came in! "Master Devil, you have reached the orbit of Namek Star!" Shang Bo respectfully said, until now, he still doesn''t know what the purpose of this master is! "It''s really a beautiful planet!" Ji Tengchuan''s transparent space window saw an emerald green, agate and jade-like planet, and drank the red wine in the glass! In the past, the precious aging wines Frieza collected from various planets are now cheaper than Ji Tengchuan! "Let''s land! Remember, don''t kill casually!" Ji Tengchuan ordered! "Yes!" Although Champo and Dodoriya didn''t understand, they didn''t dare to violate them and nodded and said yes! ... Namek! In the largest village, the big elder, who is oversized, obese, and has a big belly, sitting motionless on a stone chair with age spots on his face, suddenly coughed! "Elder--!" A petite named Namek star said with a worried expression on his face. "I''m okay... Dandan, hurry up and tell everyone that an extremely evil force is about to descend on the planet Namek!" A cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the Great Elder, struggling. "Huh?" Dan Dan was dazed, a little unable to understand what the Great Elder meant!"Hurry up, time is running out, let everyone try not to conflict with each other!" The elder waved his hand. When he was old, he was already struggling to speak! "Hmm!" Dandan ran out immediately! "Brother Neilu, the safety of the Great Elder is up to you!" Dandan ran to the door and said. "I know, I won''t let the enemy come one step closer here!" Neru leaned against the door, assured. ... throat--! The spaceship''s tripod fell, and a large group of cosmos came out in line! "It''s so barren! This should be a primitive society!" The universe people looked around, only to see a village, and the Namekians who were working with green bodies and tentacles on their foreheads also saw them! 1113 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1113 "These are the Namekians, they have become so downhearted!" As soon as Shang Bo got out of the cabin, he saw the unevenness, the highest combat power of only 3000, and the lowest number only a few dozen Namek, and said with emotion.'') Reference 1437 Chapter 0015 Stubborn, Dragon Ball The Namekians have also been brilliant, but later I dont know what happened. The Namekians were destroyed, and the surviving Namekians were floating around in the universe, and never recovered! "Outsiders, you are not welcome here! Please leave here and don''t disturb our peaceful life!" An elderly Namek came over with a group of villagers and said loudly. "Nani? A mere rubbish! How dare you talk to us?" Dodalia pressed the detector and found that the old man had only 741 combat power, completely reluctant to live or die, and suddenly furious. Dodoria had just gathered his breath, and there was an impact behind him, and his fat body flew up, like a bulldozer, eating mud all the way, and finally stopped under the pants of the old Namek! "Dodoria! You got in the way!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly with a plume of smoke from his index finger, riding in a high-end, atmospheric aircraft. "Yes... I''m very sorry!" Dodolia immediately shrank his fat body, and immediately begged for mercy, sweating profusely all over, and the devil''s lord''s orders sounded in advance, so scared to death! "I won''t give too many opportunities to disobedient people! Dodalia, you must remember!" Ji Tengchuan wrote lightly, but none of Shangbo and them thought this was a joke. On the Devil Star, he died. There are more than half a million low-level fighters! "You... are their leader? Please take your people and leave!" The old Namike star mustered up his courage and repeated it! "I don''t have any interest in Namek! The reason why I came here is just for one thing!" "It''s a pity, you have seen it too, we are very poor here, there is no baby! Please go back!" The old man panicked in his heart, with fine sweat on his forehead, which can make these aliens worry about things, other than that, he could not think of anything else. That''s it! "Its not good to lie! Im very sincere! Lend the Dragon Ball to me! I can help you get rich! Let your people live a good life, how about this deal should be content? ?" Ji Tengchuan said sincerely. Hearing the word Dragon Ball, the old Namike star changed his expression suddenly. He didn''t even consider it. He shook his head and said: "No, no, absolutely not, Namike doesn''t have the Dragon Ball you want!" "Huh? Don''t think about it anymore?" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes, tapping the edge of the aircraft with his index finger, booming! "Old guy, quickly take out the dragon ball!" Although Shang Bo didn''t know the purpose of the dragon ball, but the''master'' needed it, he immediately shouted. "Really not!" The old Namekist said earnestly. "Cut--! It''s really hard for a good person to do it! Come here, grab them all for me! Then come to the village to search for me! Remember, such a big glass-like bead has a five-pointed star inside!" Ji Tengchuan''s face suddenly When it''s cold and shameless, then he won''t be polite anymore! Before coming, Ji Tengchuan had expected that the Nemesis might be generous with other things, but Dragon Ball, not stingy, if it werent for the fact that Frieza was too strong in the original book, they would not choose to give their wishes to the Monkey King. they! "Yes--!" Those doglegs rushed up!The Namekstars rose up to resist, and as a result, the combat effectiveness was only three thousand goods, how could it be possible to defeat Ji Tengchuan''s subordinates? In less than a minute, all the Namekians fell to the ground, groaned, and were arrested alive, including the old Namek members who did not give face! Needless to say, what kind of virtues Frieza''s original men were, like a devil entering the village, rummaging around and smashing, the originally harmonious and peaceful village was destroyed like this! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuguo, tears flowed down, watching the destruction of their homes, all looked at the culprit Ji Tengchuan angrily! "Master Devil, I found it!" A cosmic man with an octopus head, holding a large bead, ran to Chuan excitedly and presented it! "Oh~! It''s a six-star bead! Not bad, you will be the captain in the future!" Ji Tengchuan held the master who was bigger than the washbasin in both hands. He looked at him, his mouth was not closed, how could he not be excited when he saw Dragon Ball ? "Thank you Lord Devil!" The dog leg immediately retreated contentedly! After playing for a while, Ji Tengchuan tossed the six-star dragon ball with one hand, looked at the six elders of Namek star like a sword, and shouted: "You said you don''t have dragon balls? What is this?" "..." The Sixth Elder was silent, as if he refused to say anything hard! "Say, where is the great elder of your Mekker?" Ji Tengchuan asked coldly. "What...what...how do you know...I don''t know anything! To kill, you have to cut your temperament and respect!" The sixth elder blurted out, but immediately realized that he almost missed it and hurriedly stopped. "Haha! Interesting! Jinyu, where is the planet with the highest combat effectiveness?" Ji Tengchuan can naturally feel the anger, but as the boss, do everything by himself, what''s the point? Drop...36000! Kinhos latest detector detected the existence of the planet with the highest combat effectiveness, and was surprised: "I didn''t expect this planet to have 36,000 combat effectiveness!" "Not good..." Although the six elders don''t understand what 36,000 represents, it is clear that Neru is the strongest Nemek, and Neru has always been by the side of the elder! Without even thinking about it, taking advantage of Keanu''s negligence, he raised his hand risking death, his fingertips emitted a red light and shot at Keanu''s detector! Boom! It exploded, and a good Kiny detector was broken! At the same time, the six elders were extremely brave, and the''Six-Maid Sword'' shot wildly, and the dogleg detectors under Ji Tengchuan''s were even exploded! "Damn..." Kinyw was furious, and he was actually destroyed by an old guy with only a little more than 700 combat power in front of Lord Demon God, which was a huge humiliation! "Interesting! Smart! But...? Like this type of detector, how many are there! Come, bring them up and go to the next village!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand to stop Jinyu, and then laughed mockingly. "What?" The Sixth Elder was suddenly weak. Unexpectedly, the enemy still has a reserved detector! Because the young and old Nameks were brought along, the flight speed was very slow. Coupled with the cleaning along the way, more and more Nameks were caught, and the faces of several elders became more and more ugly.'') Reference 1438 Chapter 0016 Neilu, threatening Under Ji Tengchuan''s strength, all the six dragon balls of the Namekist fell into his hands, and finally led a large group to the village of the elder! "Stop here!" The Nami star who resembled Piccolo had a cold face, looked sharply at Ji Tengchuan, and shouted in a low voice. "It''s Neru!" "Great! We are saved!" "Nerou can beat them!" "Get them out of Namek!" Those thousands of Namekians who were arrested saw Neru as if they had seen the savior, regaining their confidence in the past, and their confidence greatly increased! Hearing these words, Ji Tengchuan was extremely speechless. He seemed to be similar to the original Frieza now, an evil villain, but why not use power to solve things? Can''t let him go to the Namek in a low voice, right? "Your name is Neru, right? You are now the last life-saving straw of the Namek! If you defeat you, can you get the last dragon ball and get three wishes?" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes. "Eh?" Neru frowned, and said coldly: "Although I don''t know why you know so much about the Dragon Ball of Mykker, it is absolutely impossible to fulfill your evil wish!" "Ahahaha! It turned out to be like this! So, don''t you care about the life and death of these Namek stars?" Ji Tengchuan slowly went away patiently, his eyes became cold, and he snapped his fingers! Latiz knew, with a wave of his hand, those doglegs pointed high-energy guns at the captive Nameks. As long as an order was given, these Namiks would be killed immediately! "Wait a minute!" Nei Lu felt Chuan''s murderous intent and immediately changed his face and exclaimed. "Namek, Dragon Ball, I must get it! Even if you destroy your Myk! So don''t take my tolerance of you as weakness! Constantly challenge my bottom line!" Since he has become a villain, Chuan did not wash it. Bai planned to go all the way to black, threatening. "...I can''t call the shots!" Neilu hesitated with sweat on his forehead, hesitated. 1114 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1114 "Then call someone who can call the shots!" Ji Tengchuan snorted dissatisfied. "Master Devil, you don''t have to be so troublesome at all, just grab it!" Kinu didn''t understand, why the cruel Demon Lord had so tolerated that Meike star that he couldn''t stand it anymore. "Jeanu! Are you questioning this seat?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at Jinu. "Don''t dare--!" Kinho lowered his head. He had already learned from Guise and the others, what a terrifying existence, Lord Demon God, even though he was the strongest among his subordinates, he was only a little bigger. A little ant! Ji Tengchuan didnt want to use a harder method, but the Namek Star Dragon Ball was made by the Great Elder Namek, and to summon the dragon, the Namek Star language is required. The same is true for wishing. In other words, if you want to achieve your wish, you must have that The help of Mekstar people! Therefore, he will not kill him like Frieza, who knows nothing in the original book. In the end, it turns into a torn and forcing battle. If the elders see their children and grandchildren die too much, they will lose their lives. too big! "The elder said, only... if you can defeat Brother Nelu, and after agreeing to get your wish, leave Namek, you can lend you Dragon Ball once!" A kid from Namek flew out, standing timidly. Nelu said beside him. "Yes! Jinyue! Play with the''strongest'' Namek! Remember, don''t kill it!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at Dandan and ordered. "Yes! Lord Devil!" Kinyuka squeezed his fist and walked out with a grin! "Damn...Don''t look down on people! I''m a combat-type Namek!" Neru condensed, and his combat power began to improve, from the original 36,000 to 40,500! "Battle-type Namek? Hahaha! Funny! Let me teach you how to behave! Weak!" Kinyw flashed at high speed, appeared in front of Neru, banged his punch and hit Neru in the abdomen! "Uh...puff...wow..." Neilu opened his mouth and spurted out purple blood. Numerous fist shadows exploded on his body, causing severe pain throughout his body. Then the picture in front of him kept retreating, and finally fell into the mountain col! In the Dragon Ball battle system, if the gap is less than 10%, it will evolve into a protracted battle. What you will do is skill and trick; if the gap reaches 10%~20%, the strong side will obviously have the advantage; if the gap is greater than 30%, it will Own an overwhelming victory! What''s more, Jinyu''s combat effectiveness is 300% of Neru''s, which is like the gap between an adult and a seven- or eight-year-old child. There is no room for counterattack, and he is directly beaten to death! "Oh! The winner will be determined in one second! Now you can hand over the Dragon Ball!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and demanded... "Ah...no...impossible...Neru... unexpectedly... lost... lost..." The chins of those Namekians were about to fall to the ground, all with sweating and consternation. They couldn''t believe the strongest combat-type Namek. People, unexpectedly, can''t hold on for three seconds in front of the other party, and the gap is too big! Of course, Keanu also worked hard at full speed, otherwise it would not be so fast! As for Ji Tengchuan, the evil group, everyone has a natural smile on his face, laughing at the Namek, who is not self-reliant, and has a combat power of 40,000. He dares to challenge Jinyue with a combat power of 120,000. It is simply taking it for himself. disgrace! As soon as the result of the battle came out, Dan Dan could only take out the last dragon ball and heal Neiru''s wounds, and the great elder was also''invited'' by Ji Tengchuan''s''friendly''! "Hahaha~! Yes, I finally collected the seven dragon balls! Let''s share the joy of success with me!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the seven big dragon balls on the ground, raised his arms and laughed. The Namekians looked resentful, daring not to say anything, shit and joy, if it hadn''t been for Sichuan''s subordinates, they would have rushed over and fought this''big devil'' desperately! The five members of the Kinuit team showed a strange color in their eyes. Now they know that they can get three wishes after collecting seven dragon balls. Isn''t it possible to make a wish to the dragon balls and become the strongest in the universe? There was a trace of desire in Latiz''s eyes, but he also knew that Lord Devil, it was absolutely impossible to share the three wishes into one, and he was extremely depressed and could only envy!'') Reference 1439 Chapter 0017 the dragon comes, three wishes "Don''t procrastinate, hurry up and recruit the dragon!" Ji Tengchuan urged impatiently. "The Great Elder..." Dandan looked back at the big elder who was sitting on the stone chair with a frightened look and closed his eyes, motionless. "Go... Dandan!" The Great Elder said weakly. Neiru, who recovered from his injury, could only give Ji Tengchuan a glance. He couldn''t figure out why the other party knew so much. Now he can only hope that the other party can abide by the promise and leave Namek after fulfilling his wish! Of course, I am afraid that even if Neilu wants to break his head, he can''t think of it. Ji Tengchuan has watched Dragon Ball anime in his previous life, so the little cleverness of the Nemesis did not play any role at all! "Ula Wula... Ka..." Dan Dan came to the seven dragon balls and called the dragon in Namek!As Dandan''s words should just fall, the day when it was clear and the darkness turned into dark night! "Nani? Why is it dark? Shouldn''t it?" Guise looked around. Namek has three stars on three sides. That is to say, Namek has no night and it is dark, which is completely contrary to common sense! "Are you going to show up?" Ji Tengchuan said with great expectation, ignoring the uneasy subordinates looking around! Wow! Lightning descended in the sky, and the seven dragon balls emitted bright golden light, then the light rose up into the sky, and finally turned into a huge''monster'' with red eyes! "Okay...so big...could it be...this is the Shenlong?" Raditz and the others looked shocked. Even many Namekians, especially children, saw Shenlong for the first time! "He who gathers seven dragon balls! Tell your wishes! You can make three wishes now, and any wish can be fulfilled!" Namek Star Dragon stared at the group of people below and announced in a wild voice. "Any wish?" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched, this dragon bragging B is quite good, water is fine, but Chuan still has great expectations. "Dandan! Tell Shenlong, restore my wounds!" Ji Tengchuan''s body was damaged due to the power of the''stigmata'' angel and the Void Gate crossing the boundary gate. Normally it takes a long time to recover. He is really waiting. No more! But Ji Tengchuan''s words made Jinu''s mind move. Could it be that Lord Demon God fought Frieza and was seriously injured? However, the evil thoughts that had just started were squeezed out immediately, even if Lord Demon God was injured and pinched him to death, it only needed a finger! "...%#%..." Dan Dan faced Shenlong, translating Chuan''s words into Namek, and repeated it. Under Ji Tengchuan''s expectation, a cold sweat broke out on Shenlong''s forehead, "This wish can''t be achieved! The energy needed is too much..." "Then how much can you get me to reply?" Ji Tengchuan is now a little convinced that this original Shenlong is simply an A, and he said just now that all wishes can be achieved. "One millionth..." Shenlong was a little embarrassed, and replied with a very human shame. millionth?Your sister, Lao Tzu has more than this number in one day''s reply. Want you to use this waste dragon? "Tell Shenlong, I am not greedy. Based on my current combat power, I will increase it a hundred times~!" Ji Tengchuan considered it. Shenlong would never realize his invincible desire. Otherwise, the strongest in the universe would be Namek. People! Are you not greedy?Jinou and the others are unable to complain, you are so strong, and you are going to be a hundred times stronger, how can we mix up! Dandan Wulah said again, and the corner of Shenlong''s mouth twitched, "This wish cannot be fulfilled!" The smile on Ji Tengchuan''s face is getting less and less, and he really can''t have much hope for the so-called Shenlong! "Then let me have the ability to travel through other universes!" "This wish is beyond my ability..." "Then give me a time machine!" "This wish can''t be achieved, because I don''t know the principle of the time machine...If you provide a manufacturing diagram..." "Shit! If I have a manufacturing plan, why do you want it?" Ji Tengchuan burst into swearing, and now he has the heart to kill this parallel imports dragon, and a shiny light flare is condensed in his hand! Shenlong was sweating profusely on his forehead. It was the first time that he didn''t even know how to refute what he was asked. Indeed, his cowhide was broken! Ji Tengchuan strongly resisted the idea of ??knocking out the dragon. Although it couldn''t do this, he still needed other abilities. "Tell Shenlong, let me have the ability to teleport anywhere in the universe!" Ji Tengchuan decided to move instantaneously and does not require Qi lock. Even if he encounters a powerful enemy he can''t beat, he can escape calmly and wait until it changes. After being strong, KO the opponent again! Dandan resisted the panic, and hoped that this time Shenlong would not say another word in his mouth. This wish could not be fulfilled, otherwise the other party would really be completely angry! "This wish can be fulfilled! I will fulfill your first wish now!" Shenlong''s eyes flashed red, and then said: "Your first wish has been fulfilled, speak your second wish!" 1115 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1115 Ji Tengchuan suddenly felt a little more in his mind, similar to his teleport, but he could cross the galaxy, felt it, nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Second wish! Let me perceive any planet in this universe!" This wish is actually used in conjunction with the first teleportation, otherwise it is easy to get lost when moving in the vast universe. After all, the planets and galaxies are moving, and they can also feel like the realm king and god. "This wish can be achieved! Your second wish has been fulfilled, tell us your third wish!" A red light flashed in Shenlong''s eyes. Ji Tengchuan didnt use his divine consciousness, but instead released his sense of longing. Sure enough, the images of the planets around Namike appeared in his mind, as if it had been scanned by a holographic radar, and the range was expanding... ... Jiewangxing! The chubby King of the North who was watering the flowers felt being watched. A gloomy wind blew from behind, his body shrank, and he immediately looked around without seeing anything. "Didn''t you have a good rest recently?" The North Realm King covered his forehead and shook it, intending to go back to catch up and talk about it, but he didn''t take the matter to his heart! ... "Say your third wish!" Shenlong Bojialun hoped that Chuan could finish his wish quickly. "My third wish is that I want to have three more wishes!" Ji Tengchuan said extremely shamelessly, this time he must make enough money.'') Chapter 1440 Item 0018 As soon as Ji Tengchuan said this, all the Namikes were collectively "dead", and all fell to the ground. Even the Great Elder almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He has seen shameless people, and has never seen shameless people! According to this urination, the other party will definitely get three wishes, realize two, and then ask for three more, endless and greedy! Sweat on the forehead of the Shenlong, and he glanced at the Great Elder with a vengeful look. The originally hideous Shenlong was like a weak person, and it was the first time he had seen someone like Chuan. Different from the expression of the Namek star eating shit, the younger brothers of Ji Tengchuan shouted. "Master Demon God is too powerful!" "Master Demon God is extremely wise!" Jinou and others even imagined whether they would have a chance to fish an immortal body or something! "Damn...how can you do such a thing?" Nelu shouted outrageously. "Ahem... Nelu... Get out!" The elder coughed. "Yes! Great Elder!" Neilu bowed, unwilling to back down. "Dandan, hurry up and tell Shenlong, my third wish!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t change his face, whether he was shameless or cheeky. In short, the three wishes are too few and not enough! "Wula Wula..." Dandan was pressured and could only tell Shenlong Chuan''s wishes! Shenlong Bogalun, although extremely reluctant, nodded, his eyes flashed red, and said: "Your third wish has been fulfilled, and you now have three wishes..." "The strong from the universe, can you listen to me!" The great elder struggled, his fat belly fluctuated, and it seemed too tired! "Oh, what did you say?" Ji Tengchuan controlled the aircraft and flew in front of the elder. "It is very dangerous to use the Dragon God to make a wish! This is why, since the manufacture of the Dragon Ball, our clan only used it once!" the elder said with heart and soul. "Very dangerous?" When Ji Tengchuan heard the words, his mind moved, and the evil dragon of the Earth''s Dragon Ball suddenly sounded, making a wish to use positive energy, and at the same time, it will generate extremely large negative energy! And when the dragon ball meets for the eighth time, there will be an evil dragon that will destroy the universe! "Yes! Believe me! Ahem..." The elder coughed violently! "Okay! There are three wishes in there, I will leave one for you, how to hide, shouldn''t I teach you how to do it?" Ji Tengchuan thought for a moment, the Shenlong he wanted could not be done, and the rest was just icing on the cake. ! On the contrary, the 130-day period of Namek is a year, and the dragon can be summoned once. Once discovered, the evil dragon will be born after only two years of uninterrupted summoning! Think of the tens of billions of combat power on Earth, calculated by capital units, not to mention that the Nemek, the evil dragon will be more powerful, and now he can''t handle it! "Thanks!" The elder said gratefully, but he himself couldn''t believe it a little bit, this demon lord, how easily he believed himself! "My next wish!...%...%..." Ji Tengchuan came to Dandan''s ear and blocked the outside world with air, obviously not wanting to be known! "Ula Wula..." Dan Dan''s expression changed after listening, but he still obeyed the instructions and told Shenlong of his wishes! "This wish is very simple!" Shenlong''s eyes reddened, and immediately said: "Say your next wish!" "Give me a battle suit that is the most handsome and coolest in the universe! Don''t use parallel imports to prevaricate me!" Ji Tengchuan said his fifth wish! The most handsome and cool is only an additional condition. It is not a real wish. The main reason is that he will never wear out. He doesn''t want to fight with people in the future. As for the inside of Dragon Ball, the sky is dark, the sky is cracked, the mountains and rivers are broken, and it can still keep the underwear. In Ji Tengchuan''s view, it is completely nonsense. "This wish is not difficult!" Shenlong''s eyes flashed red!Immediately afterwards, Ji Tengchuan''s body was shining, covered with extremely cool, domineering and blasting the sky, the Lamborghini in the battle suit, also with a cloak, just one stop, with a handsome appearance, it can kill everything in seconds! "(<_>)! Cool!" Ji Tengchuan''s fingers stirred in the air, and a water mirror appeared. Seeing his combat uniform, it was more perfect, noble, elegant, and high-end atmosphere than imagined!Compared with his, Jinhu and them are not even a turtle! After getting what he wanted, Ji Tengchuan asked all his subordinates to leave with him, and with the launch of the spacecraft, they quickly left Namek! Through the space mirror, Namek and surrounding stars disappeared from sight, and should have been hidden by Shenlong! ... Namek! "Elder! That... isn''t that bad?" Dan Dan is weak. "Hope...in the future he can go on the right path! I can feel it, he also has a righteous heart!" The elder sighed! The original calamity of genocide also disappeared invisibly with Chuan''s departure. For the Namek, it was a false alarm! ... "Master Devil! Why don''t you want an immortal life?" Raditz asked curiously. Eternal life is undoubtedly a fatal attraction for anyone. Even the strongest warrior will inevitably die when his life is exhausted in the end!Only eternal life can continuously become stronger! "It''s still very early... and compared to the earth god... Enen... By the way, go ahead and do your own business!" Ji Tengchuan seemed to miss his words, even if he stopped, waved his hand to drive away. "Yes..." Raditz lowered his head, but his eyes were full of weird ambition! Yes, if he didn''t understand it wrong, there are dragons on the earth, and he laughed secretly in his heart, Lord Devil, never dreamed that he had an unsatisfied brother sent to the earth! For other cosmic people, the earth is an extremely strange and remote planet, but he alone knows where it is! After Latiz left, Ji Tengchuan''s mouth appeared with a chuckle, and he said, how could it be possible? As for whether Raditz will go back, it doesn''t matter what his business is, what Ji Tengchuan needs most now is something that can replenish vitality, and in his mind, he has found a candidate! After the spacecraft returned, Raditz found an excuse to find his brother, took a solo spacecraft, thought that he had left the magic star seamlessly, and set the target as the earth! '') 1116 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1116 Reference 1441 Chapter 0019 Darius, Spirit Tree "My Lord Devil! The fellow Raditz has left privately!" Dodria admonished. "Yes, as the head of a lower-level warrior, he disregarded the overall situation! Lord Devil, he should be convicted!" Shang Bo also followed. Because of Frieza''s influence, he was also full of prejudice against Saiyans, especially, The combat power of a meager 1500 can actually sit on an equal footing with them, how can it stand it? "Forget it! He is also looking for his long-lost brother! Did you find Darius?" Ji Tengchuan asked in a bored tone, holding his jaw with one hand. "Yes, on the planet Chirac!" Chambeau immediately reported the findings! Darius, an ally of King Frieza, has business contacts and is a heterogeneous Saiyan. Because of the connection, he quickly found a place to stay! "Planet Chirac?" Ji Tengchuan tapped the digital screen casually. It was on a remote planet in the east of the Milky Way! "Contact me if you have something!" Ji Tengchuan put down a sentence and disappeared in the next second! "But... hey!" Shang Bo opened his mouth, and could only swallow back when he reached his throat. "Champo Sang, what should I do?" Dodria asked Chambord while pushing her elbow. "Forget it, let Kinho and the others play a few planets and sell them to them! After all, we spend a lot of money, so we can''t make money!" Shang Bo thought about it, and said in the middle. Although Frieza left a huge amount of wealth, he couldn''t stand Chuan''s squandering, especially the devil lord, who seemed to be very fond of making spaceships. It would cost money to raise so many''villain thugs'' under his hand. But Lord Demon God is different from Frieza. He is not keen on how to make money. On the contrary, he has a good idea of ??spending money to lose money. Shang Bo and the others are also very bitter. In order to avoid being killed without money in the future, they can only try to make money. ! ... Over the remote planet of the Milky Way! Suddenly a figure appeared, staring at the planet under your feet. It was very similar to the red planet, but slightly different from the red planet. This planet has completely lost its vitality and turned into a waste star. And in the middle of the equator, there is a huge giant. The incomparably emerald green sky tree stands tall, extremely conspicuous! "Spirit Tree!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes lit up, and he looked for Darius with only one purpose, to snatch the seed of the Spirit Tree in his hand. That''s right, Ji Tengchuan needs a lot of vitality to recover. The speed of ordinary vitality extraction is too slow, and the spirit tree fully meets his requirements!There was a snicker at the corner of his mouth, and the next moment, he penetrated directly into the atmosphere and disappeared into space! ... Under the spirit tree! "Hahaha! Great harvest! I didn''t expect this planet to be able to breed so many spiritual tree fruits! We can become stronger again!" Kakao laughed wildly at the more than a dozen baskets of fruits. "Of course, after I have eaten enough fruits, I can replace Frieza and become the new king of the universe!" A Saiyan who resembles Monkey King, with darker skin, shakes his tail and feels content. laugh it out. "Congratulations to King Darius, becoming the new king of the universe!" The two brothers of Lakasai flattered it! "Eat one first, try it!" Kakao picked up a red and ripe spirit tree fruit, opened his mouth and just wanted to take a bite, suddenly a huge force came from behind, and the whole person flew up and faced him. Smashed on the mental tree, full of flowers! "Mongrels! Who allowed you to move the fruits of this king!" The visitor was Ji Tengchuan, his eyes were cold, and he swept through Darius and his party, making a very domineering robber declaration and taking all the fruits of the spiritual tree into his own! Ji Tengchuan himself did not expect that he was so lucky. When he came, it was Dales and others who harvested the fruits of the spirit tree, and when he saw Kakao such garbage, he dared to eat his fruits and kicked him. Up! "Who are you...?" Darius felt a strong oppressive force, his eyes became serious, and he shouted with a guarded face. "Who am I? Look at what all of you dogs have done? A good planet has become a desert! There will be no life for hundreds of years! These sins have been confiscated!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Darius and their noses angrily, let himself stand on the moral high ground, criticized, with the same hand, waved his hand, all the fruits of the spiritual tree disappeared! "Nani? Damn... Give us back the fruit!" Darius looked at the spiritual tree fruit he had cultivated so hard to cultivate, and he was all gone, red-eyed, regardless of the sense of crisis that the other party passed to him, rushed. past! "A wild low-level Saiyan, dare to make an axe in front of this seat?" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully, and slapped Darius on the face with a slap! With a click, Darius''s detector exploded for the first time, and the whole person spurted blood and flew out, and fell to the ground with a boom, and was directly beaten by Chuan for half his life! "What... Master Darius... even... not an opponent at all?" Seeing the tragic situation of Darius, the other four subordinates were sweating, their jaws dropped, and they were so scared to pee their pants! "Even Frieza died in my hands, a wild monkey! I didn''t slap it to death, it was an extra gratitude!" Ji Tengchuan originally planned to kill Darius directly, but suddenly he had a better one in his mind. Plan, let Darius live for a while! "Kha!" Ji Tengchuan took out a fruit, took a bite, the flesh was delicious and full of vitality, poured into the body, the whole person is not good! "It really wasn''t in vain! This kind of fruit is just a waste for you garbage!" Ji Tengchuan, who tasted the sweetness, couldn''t wait for Darius and his gang to spit out all the fruits they had eaten before, and said in an angry manner! Worthy of being a fruit eaten by the''God'', just eating one of them will restore a little acupuncture point in the body, and the fighting power will be permanently increased by as much as 1,000! Dont underestimate only one thousand. It can also cure injuries. Chuan and Darius are different. He can lock the vitality that enters the body without losing it. Unlike Darius and his group, the growth is limited. It can only be used as a''stimulant'', which is a huge waste! Ji Tengchuan ignored the scare and couldn''t move a few soldiers, but instead focused on the huge spiritual tree. Compared with the vitality contained in the fruit, this spiritual tree contains super huge vitality, which is the big head. !'') Reference 1442 Chapter 0020 vitality refinement technique, unintentional loss? "Where are the spiritual tree seeds?" Ji Tengchuan looked at one of them with murderous aura, and said coldly. "On... On King Darius..." Amondo was shocked by the murderous aura, so scared that he didn''t know the secrecy, he had a hunch that if he said he didn''t know, he would be killed. "You are very smart! Take back a set of dog lives!" Ji Tengchuan did just now have the idea of ??killing chickens and monkeys. As long as the person being questioned doesn''t know, or speaks slowly, he will wipe it off! Unfortunately, the other party didn''t cooperate! Boom! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Ji Tengchuan stepped on Darius''s back and crushed him. Darius screamed and burst into tears! "There are seven seeds?" Ji Tengchuan ignored Darius''s scream, but with an unexpected expression on his face, the glass bottle flew into his hands with a thought. "Because the mental tree will give birth to three seeds!" Armondo explained hurriedly. "So that''s it!" Ji Tengchuan nodded inconspicuously, that is to say, this is the third time that Darius has planted a spiritual tree and has eaten so many fruits. Now how can he waste wood and lose the face of Saiyan. ! If the fruit of the spirit tree is given to Saiyans like Monkey King who are constantly pursuing the limit, they will soar into the sky if they are divinely assisted. Compared with the fairy beans, the effect is not even a little bit stronger! Compared with the fruit of the spirit tree, the fairy bean is completely scum. With this thing, Ji Tengchuan no longer thinks about the trouble of finding a stingy cat! However, a person like Monkey King will definitely not eat the fruits of this kind of "cutting off the sons and deciding grandson trees"! But no, if this tree is planted, it will destroy all the creatures on a planet. It is not an exaggeration to be called the tree of extinction! But Ji Tengchuan didn''t care. The aliens'' life and death did his shit, and he was not the wicked person to do it. He only planned to wait for the delivery! People who are bad dogs are naturally the Darius Legion! "It''s so diverse!" Ji Tengchuan stroked the spiritual tree, saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth, feeling the majestic vitality of the spiritual tree! The Qi of Life is different from the Qi used in battle, it is the Qi of Origin! To make an analogy, when fighting, you can use Qi, as long as you have enough physical strength, you can use it casually, but life Qi has everything, but the content is limited. Of course, the stronger the combat power, the stronger the life Qi will be. ! Saiyans are an example. Physical energy possesses extremely strong vitality, which makes them possess high potential! 1117 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1117 Of course, Ji Tengchuan does not think that every Saiyan can be the same as Monkey King and Vegeta. Moreover, he has guessed that if it is true that every serious injury and frequent death, it will be able to soar the fighting power, Saiyan cant find out. Nothing about this secret! Of course, this kind of speculation can no longer be verified. After all, the Saiyans are extinct, and individual cases cannot represent the whole! If you specifically say what life energy is, it is actually the energy bomb used by Monkey King. After being refined and squeezed by Monkey King, it has terrifying lethality, but in fact, life energy is very gentle! Ji Tengchuan breathed a sigh of relief, his right hand glowed with purple light, and at the same time the spirit tree also emitted golden light spots, converging into his hands, and the spirit tree slowly withered at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?" Darius looked up in pain, looking at the scene in disbelief, what is the other party doing? Ji Tengchuan ignored it, but concentrated on extracting the vitality of the entire spiritual tree into a golden energy ball! That''s right, this is Ji Tengchuan''s fourth wish, to be able to extract all the vitality of the organism, which is similar to the principle that Majin Buu turns people into chocolate and eats them! Originally, Ji Tengchuan also wanted to choose the same super powers as Demon Buu, but after thinking about it, he felt a little disgusting, so he changed to the life energy extraction technique, and this can bring him better benefits! As all the vitality of the mental tree was drained, the entire super tree that covered the sky and sun, with a puff, turned into dust and dissipated, leaving only a black root left by a bottomless tree root on the ground. pit! Since knowing that Shenlong could not restore his acupuncture points, Ji Tengchuan has moved his mind. The most indispensable thing in the Dragon Ball world is the strong. The vitality of these strong is plundered. In this way, not only can the strength be strengthened, but also can be restored. Injury! The mental tree is obviously also his goal. After all, he has no ability to gather vitality tricks like Monkey King, and he didn''t want to learn in the past. Whoever makes him wrong, even if he barely succeeds once, everything will not be a bird again next time! Ji Tengchuan put away the golden vitality balloon, turned his face, looked at the dumbfounded Darius with a smile, and said with a smile: "Dalles, do you choose to die or live?" "...?" Darius really didn''t expect, what else would happen to him, is this just joy and sorrow? "It seems that you choose to die? Then you will be done!" Ji Tengchuan raised a finger, and the purple Qigong beads gathered from the fingertips, and there was a terrible pressure! "No...no...I choose...live!" Darius yelled in embarrassment, he wants to become the king of the universe, how can he die in such a place, and he must take revenge! "Say it earlier! You think I almost misunderstood it!?" Ji Tengchuan flicked his finger, and the purple gas ball flew into the distance! Darius turned his head subconsciously, but in the next second, the entire planet shook violently. The huge ball of light in the distance swelled with extremely dazzling light. After a few hundred kilometers, it made a huge explosion, and then turned into a mushroom cloud slowly rising up tightly. Then, when a hurricane blew, Darius and his party were almost blown into the sky! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Accidentally, with a little more strength, this planet will explode in five minutes!" Ji Tengchuan said with a look of chagrin, as if it was really unintentional! Nima''s, is it necessary to kill us so hard?As for? Darius was overwhelmed with cursing in his heart. He didn''t know how many tables were lifted, how many stools were stepped on, his heart throbbed and his face was bloodless, and he finally had a preliminary idea of ??the strength of this unknown''great''. Understand and recognize!'') Reference 1443 Chapter 0021 planet explosion, retreat How powerful is it to destroy a planet with a single blow? Dales'' subordinates no longer have the slightest desire to resist. If they can follow such a strong man, they are 11 million willing, and they want to kneel and lick the soles of Chuan! A smile appeared at the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth. Although he was trying to kill a chicken and a monkey, the force of his just now was enough to deter Darius and make him put his thoughts away!As for loyalty or something, Chuan will not think about it! "By the way, this is for you! Remember, every week, contribute a batch of spiritual fruits!" Ji Tengchuan took out a seed from the bottle and threw it to Dales. "What? Every week? This..." Darius collapsed. "What? Difficulties? As far as I know, the mental tree can be fully mature in three days!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly with a cold look. "No...no...spirit tree fruit in two...days can be...mature, yes, but...yes, the growth conditions are...pieces, also very demanding, not...satisfying all planets..." Darius hurriedly explained the reason. He was afraid that the other party would be unhappy, so he killed him, and it was only more than four minutes before the explosion of the planet, there was almost no time to escape. "SOGA! Almost forgot! So three months! Remember not to steal it! By the way, you can also try to escape! I promise you won''t deep-fry and cut you all!" Ji Tengchuan looked astonished. Immediately he smiled evilly, and disappeared in front of them before Dales could react! "I...fuck..." Darius wanted to yell at him, but when he thought that the other party might still be nearby, he stopped his mouth and looked around nervously! "King Darius, what shall we do?" The boys looked at Darius who was almost beaten to death. "Damn--! Of course I left this ghost planet!" Darius was in a terrible mood, yelling, and the group immediately returned to the spacecraft, accompanied by the earth shaking, flew into the outer space of the atmosphere! Boom! The planet Chirac finally burst and turned into a gorgeous firework in the universe! "Have you found any other spaceships?" Darius asked in shock, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, his whole body hurting. "No..." Almondo shook his head and quickly made up for it!"Hahaha!" Darius suddenly laughed frantically! "Great King!" The younger brothers looked guilty. They didn''t know King Darius, which of the tendons made the mistake, or after being defeated, he got a goat? "Don''t understand? Since there is only one of us in the space, it means that that guy is dead...hahaha..." Darius chuckled, but he stopped abruptly, and suddenly his face froze. Shocked! "Oh? Why didn''t I know that I was dead? Don''t worry, you can try to betray me. I have always been tolerant of capable people. Of course, the premise is that the spiritual tree doubles..." Through a sense of miss, Ji Tengchuan Those words full of contempt sounded in Darius''s mind! "King Darius! That guy died well..." Kakao was full of resentment towards Chuan. After all, he was kicked the worst, his entire face was smashed and he needed to be rebuilt! Snapped--!Before Kakao finished speaking, he was slapped by Darius! "You MB! If you want to die, don''t bring me!" Darius shot angrily, and directly cracked half of Kakao''s face. I am afraid that plastic surgery will not work. "We are going to work for that lord now! What an honor is this? Don''t be haggling! If anyone dares to speak harshly anymore, I will kill him!" Darius was full of sullen air, but his heart was crying, Nima Yeah, why the hell I''m unlucky! As soon as Almond and the others heard it, they were shocked. From Darius'' words, they got a message that the horror guy did not die in the planetary explosion... ... Ji Tengchuan teleported back to the Demon Star a long time ago, and the guards in the palace knelt down to greet him when they saw him back, and did not dare to breathe! "By the way, please go down, this seat must be closed, don''t let anyone come to salvage!" Ji Tengchuan faintly ordered, those subordinates nodded quickly, although they don''t understand the meaning of the closed, but don''t let anyone disturb, or Understandable. Returning to the inner courtyard, Ji Tengchuan took out the vitality energy extracted from the mental tree, opened his mouth, swallowed it in one mouthful, and then sat cross-legged. The huge vitality vitality entered the body and was madly plundered by cells throughout the body!One day...two days...three days...one month...two months! Ji Tengchuan slowly opened his eyes, his pupils changed in shape and turned into nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes, but when you look closely, there is a difference, because there seems to be a sea of ??stars rotating inside! These eyes can no longer be called magic pupils, but the eyes of the immortal. After all, they are different from the split of the godhead, and he walks more like the path of the immortal! "Finally fully recovered an acupuncture point! And it has increased by 100 million combat power!" Ji Tengchuan exhaled, with a smile on his face. This 100 million combat power is not the result of energy conversion, but is really strengthened, and then added. Uehara''s increased qi every moment, he estimated that the combat power at this moment is about 350 million! Moreover, the restoration of an acupuncture point allows him to use some simple magic techniques!The eyes of the immortal dimmed and turned back to black pupils. Ji Tengchuan also had no plans to leave the customs now. Although his strength had increased a lot, he couldn''t do without his own unique tricks! Ji Tengchuan immediately entered the calculation mode, sitting for another month, then opened his eyes, two purple rays shot out from his pupils, and the solid floor was instantly pierced through two small eyes! Death ray!This trick Ji Tengchuan refers to Frieza''s laser beam, when it is critical, it can be yin people! Of course, one month''s results are naturally impossible to have only one trick, other tricks must find the right target to test the effect! After estimating the time, three months have come. Ji Tengchuan has already remembered Dariuss anger, and he moved it instantaneously without even thinking about it. Regardless of Dariuss bitter eyes, he unceremoniously took all the fruits. go He extracted the vitality of the spiritual tree once again. Chuan, who tasted the sweetness, would naturally not be able to let it go. However, all vitality of a spiritual tree can only restore one acupuncture point (there are more than 36,000 in Chuan). It''s really too slow, we have to consider other methods.'') Reference 1444 Chapter 0022 war is on, sell the seeds of the spirit tree 1118 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1118 Woo--! The door opened and Ji Tengchuan walked out of his palace. The Yuan balloon extracted from the spiritual tree was absorbed by a hole directly, so he didn''t need to sit still! Ji Tengchuan''s longing swept across the Devil Star, and found that his soldiers were a lot less, and the atmosphere seemed a bit wrong, even the Jinyu team was not there! "Master Devil!" A red short fat man stepped forward and bowed in salute. "Huh? Dodoria? Why are you weak?" Ji Tengchuan''s brows tightened. Dodoria has 42,000 combat effectiveness, but now it is only about 39,000? "Master Devil, the younger one is called Dodorion! Dodoria is his cousin!" The one who looked exactly like Dodoria (at least Ji Tengchuan didn''t see the difference) quickly explained. "Where is Dodoria?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care about Dodoria. He just thought it was a bit strange, so he asked it many times! "My Lord Devil, my cousin has died in battle!" Dodolin showed a sad expression and squeezed out two tears! "Dead in battle?" Ji Tengchuan was slightly surprised. During his retreat, his subordinate group also went to war with other forces? "Yes! We are at war with the demons on Doram planet! Now the Kinyut team is also involved, but the situation is not optimistic!" Dodolin''s eyes secretly observed Ji Tengchuan''s expression, cautiously said. Naturally, Ji Tengchuan would not let the original Dragon Ball plot mislead him. After receiving Friezas power, he learned that Frieza is just the head of a black power group in the North Galaxy. Otherwise, Frieza would also do a mao planet trade. Business, if he is really invincible, just grab it, dont forget, his ancestors started as interstellar pirates! It''s just that Frieza belongs to the stronger one, and there are naturally many powerful forces around! Some of them are not even weaker than Frieza. The so-called king of the universe is just a decent title. Basically, the leaders of those forces let their subordinates call themselves the king of the universe, the king of the universe, the king of the universe, the king of the universe, etc. Yes, in three words to describe, that is-shameless! Why do you say that, because the Milky Way is in the same position as the Earth in the Milky Way, and it also belongs to the''countryside'' and remote corners of the universe, and other big galaxy masters are unknown! "How many casualties are ours at present?" Ji Tengchuan asked casually!Dodalia died when he died. In short, they had never been loyal. They were loyal and worshipped but his strength and strength! "One thousand..." Dodolin''s forehead was sweating wildly. "Only one thousand!" Ji Tengchuan has more than one hundred planets, each of which is very rich, with a total force of more than one billion. One thousand is just drizzle! "...Ten thousand!" "what?" "Yes... Ten million! Lord Demon God! The subordinate is guilty!" Dodorion had already knelt on the ground, lying on the ground, afraid to get up, waiting for Lord Demon God''s thunder and anger! Ji Tengchuan''s expression finally turned cold, ten million yuan, ten million yuan, how much damn pension should be paid! "Let Shangbo come to see me!" Ji Tengchuan''s meat hurts. If Dodolin knows the true thoughts of Lord Demon God at this moment, he will definitely spew out old blood! "By the way, you will take over Dodoriya''s post from now on! Go on!" Ji Tengchuan waved! "Yes! Lord Devil!" Dodolin''s eyes were stunned. Not only was he not punished, but he was also given the position of his cousin. If the cousin is gone, I will take care of the sister-in-law! Shang Bo walked into the Demon Temple nervously, and saw Chuan standing by the glass window with his back facing him, and said respectfully, "Master Demon God, Shang Bo pleases you!" "Shang Bo! Is there a shortage of funds now?" Ji Tengchuan asked suddenly instead of turning his head. "Eh? Yes... but the subordinates will definitely work hard to make money!" Shang Bo was sweating, and hated the demons who popped up suddenly. Isn''t this fucking trouble for Lao Tzu! Originally lay down a few rich planets to make up for the financial emptiness. I didn''t want to, but suddenly a group of demons appeared to seize Doram. As a high-level team composed of the rampant and invincible Chambau and others, they immediately declared war, and a fierce battle started on the planet Dolam. Dodalia was killed by the opponent''s boss! The only one with the strongest high-end combat effectiveness is Keanu, but he is not the opponent of other BOSS at all. He can only use crowd tactics to pile up, causing heavy casualties! The enmity has already been settled, the head is on, and you can''t stop even if you want to stop, the two sides must be completely wiped out! "Shang Bo, now I''ll give you a chance to make meritorious deeds!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice was full of pressure. "Yes, Lord Demon God, please order, my little brother must do my best!" Shang Bo gritted his teeth with sweat on his forehead. "Take this! Auction! Remember, don''t let people know that it leaked from us! If this thing goes wrong! You must be mentally prepared enough!" Ji Tengchuan casually threw it to Shang Bo has a glass bottle with three beans in it, his tone is gentle. Because the spiritual tree planting planet is really hard to find, the planet with beautiful environment, there are no lack of strong people, it is very difficult to get it, so the recovery time will be infinitely lengthened! In this case, Ji Tengchuan moved his thoughts, thought about it, and decided to take out the seed of the spiritual tree. This kind of thing, in the hands of others, can only serve as a super fairy bean, and the spiritual tree itself has no effect on them. In the end, he will be cheaper, and it would be even better if it flows into other large galaxies! He loves to see the flooding! Besides, selling the seeds of the spiritual tree can alleviate the financial crisis a little bit! "Master Devil...what is this?" Shang Bo''s face was stunned, but he was relieved when he heard the mission request. This was not difficult for him at all! "Spirit tree seeds! Someone will know the goods! Remember, you can sell them at a moderate price!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. He didn''t care much about how much he earned, and he also kept his mind so that Shang Bo would pay attention to confidential work! After all, this is the seed of the grandson tree. As Ji Tengchuan who cherishes his feathers, he doesn''t want to be stinky for thousands of years, let alone become a public enemy in the universe. In short, even if it floods in the end, there are universe kings and gods who are in the wrong, and he just waits silently for the harvest! "Yes--!" Shang Bo decided to check the information after a while! "By the way, remember, if there are any treasures containing vitality at the auction house to buy back for this seat!" Ji Tengchuan asked with a thought, since there is a god like a spiritual tree, will there be others?'') Chapter 1445 Chapter 0023 Slug, punish A dark planet covered by black clouds, the planet''s temperature is tens of degrees below zero, and heavy snow is flying. The original prosperous buildings have all disappeared, leaving only ruined walls! At this moment, on this planet, two different groups of aliens are fighting fiercely, various qigong bombs are flying everywhere, and the explosion screams constantly! "It''s so embarrassed!" Guice said in annoyance when he saw those subordinates burping to the sky. "There''s no way! There''s an old guy in that spaceship! If it weren''t for me to escape quickly..." Jinou''s face was extremely ugly, and he was chased by a dying old man, not to mention losing face. "But it''s not a way to go on like this!" Bart worried. After so many people died, the planet was destroyed, and it was worthless. This is their unprecedented failure! "Hey... until now, let''s pretend to be defeated... Give up, retreat to space, and then..." Kinho made a squeezing action with a stern face! "Hiss!" Guldo''s four gasped in air, this idea is vicious, but they like it! ... Inside the spaceship! On the throne, with a green skin and an old sulky face, from time to time he has to grab a handful of golden medicine to maintain his life. He is very old and very old! "Report to the king! They seem to have been defeated and retreated!" said a man dressed in white tones on his knees. "Retreat? Killing so many subordinates of this king, how can you let them leave safely? Kill me!" The old king roared, his eyes full of hideousness! "But...they are very strong...ah..." Before the little soldier finished speaking, he was penetrated by an energy wave, screamed, and fell to the ground to death! "This king, you don''t need waste subordinates!" The old demon king was extremely cruel, but as if he felt something, raising his head, the spacecraft ceiling suddenly burst into light! 1119 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1119 oom--!The huge explosion left the original spaceship to pieces, and after the smoke and dust, only the spaceship debris and the corpses of the demon soldiers were left! "Damn...who attacked this emperor?" A golden light shot out from the ruins, and then the rubble was blasted. A burly figure appeared with a furious look! "Sure enough, I''m a little capable, so Jinyu and the others are helpless!" Ji Tengchuan crossed his hands and slowly fell from the sky, with a face of abuse. "Who are you?" The dark green old face, eyes filled with viciousness, stared fiercely at Ji Tengchuan who fell from the sky, and let out a roar! "You killed a lot of my subordinates? You don''t know who I am? Old dog!" Ji Tengchuan contemptuously said. This dying old dog still maintains a fighting strength of about 200,000. No wonder Keanu is so slow and progressing. nothing! Speaking of it, under his banner, Kinyu can fight a little, but 120,000 combat power is really not strong when placed in the entire galaxy. No, just after expanding the frontier, I encountered a sting! "Huh? You dare to call me... old dog? I''m going to kill you!" Hearing this, the green-faced old man could no longer suppress his anger, his feet slammed on the ground, the ground exploded, his body shook, and he flew to Sichuan. In front of him, stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Chuan! "Just test it with you!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t plan to easily kill this old alien demon who caused him to lose a lot of money. In Chuan''s eyes, the opponent''s movements are almost the same as those of snails. Hold the opponent''s big hand! "Nani?" The green-faced old man''s original dark green face was almost black, and the strength of the opponent was beyond his imagination! "Burst!" Ji Tengchuan spit out two words with a bang, and the opponent''s entire arm swelled a bit, and then it flew into powder! ... In outer space, just as Keinu and others were preparing to destroy the planet with qigong bombs, suddenly the old demons spacecraft exploded, and they were all taken aback! "Captain! Lord Devil, right below!" A large amount of sweat appeared on Bart''s forehead. Fortunately, he found out in time. Otherwise, the five of them will put them down, and they will not be skinned by Lord Devil when they look back? "Unexpectedly, Lord Demon God will go out in person, hurry up to the camera, let us pay attention to the style of Lord Demon God!" When Kiny heard this, he immediately ordered that what he wanted to see most was the old demon being abused by Lord Demon! The picture quickly spread to the spacecraft. Everyone who saw it took a breath of air-conditioning. It was too cruel. The old demon was battered and his body was completely broken, and there was purple blood everywhere! "Huh? Do you think that this old demon named Slug seems to have seen it?" Gith saw the huge old demon in the picture with a strange expression. "Fuck! Isn''t this... the Namekist?" Kinyw slapped his thigh and shouted, he was beaten by the Older Namek and fled? "By the way, are the Namekians so strong?" Guldo blinked four eyes, unable to speak. "Also... Xu, he is a racial mutant like us!" Bart was sweating. Although watching the screen, the other party was ravaged by Lord Demon God, but don''t forget that the other party is a terrible old man, and both possess powerful strength! "Super...Namek?" The five Kinu subconsciously glanced at each other and expressed their thoughts. ... On the planet! "Kill...Kill me..." Slug was dying, no longer the arrogance he had been near, now he wants to die, and the other party''s torture methods are endless, and he is about to be mentally broken by the''play''! The powerful regenerative ability that he was nearly proud of now makes him suffer for a longer time! "Vitality is almost exhausted! You are worthless! Die!" Ji Tengchuan stood on the huge Slag chest, raised his hand, a meniscus-shaped air blade cut appeared in the palm of his palm, making a harsh roar! Puff puff puff--! The qi blade pierced through Slag''s body, and in an instant, the huge body was cut into inexhaustible threads, and the flesh flew horizontally! If an ordinary enemy, Ji Tengchuan would not use such cruel methods, the main reason is that the total murderous aura of Slug actually exceeded him. It is impossible to imagine how many intelligent creatures died in his hands! Chuan finds it difficult to express the suffocation in his chest if he is so guilty and not tortured. Although how to do it, he is a bit like a bitch to set up an archway, but Chuan just sees him upset, there is no reason! On the other hand, Ji Tengchuan also understands that he has done a lot of''bad things'', and will continue to do it in the current situation, killing a villain like Slug, walking the way for the sky, looking for comfort in his heart, it is Pay off the work, at least feel more comfortable!'') Reference 1446 Item 0024 On the spaceship! "Master Devil! Just received the news that Raditz died on the earth! And it seems that he was killed by his younger brother!" Kinho said with a sad face. As for whether he thought this way, only God knows! "Latiz is dead?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be astonished, and immediately said with emotion: "Why is it too anxious to be at the same root!" Saiyans are notoriously not affectionate, and the relationship between father and son is as weak as water. It is also common for sons to kill Laozi, let alone brothers? Of course, this is mainly due to the militarized management of King Dar!The baby was sent to the nursery from birth, and looked after and managed like an army. There were some Saiyans who had never seen Lao Tzu look like his life. Of course, Dahl''s cruel approach is mainly to consolidate his absolute dominance. Otherwise, he would not kill his father and son after learning about Broly''s potential! "Master Devil, good literary talent!" Gies and others flattered. Good literary talent?Good girl!Can you understand classical Chinese poems even with the five idiots of you? "My Lord Demon! Although Raditz was killed by his younger brother, he is still from our Demon Temple..." Kinyu stopped talking, but the meaning of the words was already very clear. Send someone to find the place and level the earth! "This is reasonable! Then who do you think is better to send?" Ji Tengchuan said with his legs up. Jinou smiled and said quickly: "My Lord Demon, I am willing to personally..." "Isn''t right! Kill the chicken with a sledge-knife? By the way, since it is an internal problem of the Saiyans, let Vegeta handle the rebellion!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, dismissing Kinho''s request, and then rode in the high-end atmosphere. The aircraft leaves the meeting room! When Ji Tengchuan left, Ji Si whispered: "Captain, the devil...cough cough, did he find something?" "It shouldn''t be...but secretly convey the news to..." Kiny thought for a moment, shaking his head and vetoed. The other four people mentioned that the heart of the throat finally fell! "So does Vegeta need to go to Earth?" Bart said. "Huh...what kind of waves can a mere Vegeta turn up? Besides, he has already taken a spacecraft and rushed towards the earth!" Kinho said with disdain, as for Vegeta''s strength, even the qualifications to be a shit stick No, let him go to meet the people on earth first! ... In a luxurious room! A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth. He shook the red wine in the goblet and took a sip, "I''m going to see what tricks you can play, don''t let me down!" ... on the earth! Although defeated the invading Saiyan, the casualties were really heavy. Because of the Dragon Ball battle, Dumplings, Tianjin Fan, Yamucha, and Kelin all died! The death of his friend and the capture of his son completely caused Monkey King to break out. After a few rounds, with the help of Xiandou, he became more and more courageous in the battle, and finally KOed the incredible Raditz! I am afraid that even Raditz himself never dreamed that he would lose, and he was beaten to death by his despised brother Kakarot! After defeating Latiz, Sun Wukong and the others were not happy at all, because before his death, Latiz revealed his identity and put aside his cruel words, saying that he was the head of the Demon Temple. Someone would soon come to avenge him, and the earth would be destroyed. ... A group of people sat in the Guixian House to discuss countermeasures! "That... Demon Temple shouldn''t be great, right? Isn''t the director defeated by Monkey King?" Immortal Turtle said with an extremely wretched voice, haha ??and laughed. Now that he can sit here, he is completely mixed experience. He usually loves to read pornographic books and obscene. Colored old man recording. "Don''t be so stupid and naive!" Piccolo stared, because the extraterrestrials such as Raditz put too much pressure on him, and had to put aside their grudges and prejudices and cooperate temporarily, but even so, he also looked at the immortal turtle. They are unhappy! 1120 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1120 "Am I wrong?" Immortal Turtle opened his mouth and said innocently, but he didn''t dare to scold Piccolo. "Teacher Tortoise Immortal! That Saiyan, before he died, said that his strength was not at the top of the Demon Temple! It is the bottom existence!" Monkey King lowered his head, holding Gohan with a solemn expression and a terrible mood. It was a pleasant thing to meet the separated relatives, but what happened to him was completely different. This brother not only exterminated humanity, but also brought a devastating disaster to the earth! "Isn''t that dead? No... I haven''t been in love... nor married, I don''t want to die..." The cute girl with green hair covered her face and shouted. "Bouma~ I will protect you!" The pig''s face was oolong and the halazi, looking at the girl''s crisp chest, stretched out the hand of sin, and wanted to take advantage of it! "Boom!" A crit! "Get out! Don''t want to take advantage of my girl!" Bouma made a hot shot, punched the oolong pig face, and knocked it away! "Deserve it--! A bunch of dead satyrs!" The blonde Lanqi sneered at the side, mixing with the turtle fairy, every good thing is a satyr! Monkey King said that he was shot while lying down! "Monkey King--!" The ethereal voice rang in everyone''s ears! "Who? What sound?" Except for Monkey King, everyone else was taken aback and looked around, but they didn''t notice half a ghost! "Don''t be afraid, it''s Lord Realm!" Monkey King smiled with joy! "Goku! You really shouldn''t have killed Latiz!" The Northern Realm King''s voice was like a grieving woman. He really didn''t want Monkey King to confront the mysterious man called the''Devil God''! "You really are the king of the realm that Wukong said? How do you listen to what you mean, let us surrender with our hands? Let the aliens kill? Snatch the dragon ball?" Lan Qi is very courageous, she has a little respect for the realm king. Without heart, he directly retorted. "..." The king of the north was speechless! "Is the Demon Temple really so powerful that you can''t help it?" Piccolo''s face changed suddenly, and he asked incredulously. "Hey... The Demon Temple was formerly an evil group owned by the King of the Universe, Frieza! The strength is unimaginable! Later Frieza was defeated by a super power called the Demon God, and his power was taken over and renamed the Demon Temple... In short, His power is beyond imagination. With a flick of his finger, he can destroy the planet. You can figure it out for yourself!"'') Reference 1447 Item 0025 Hearing the myth of the king of the world, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically, and the immortal turtle even began to pack up and prepare to leave! "Idiot old man, the earth is destroyed, where are you going to flee?" Lan Qi said with contempt. Such an unscrupulous, greedy, horny, and lustful old man still bears the name of a martial arts master. People are simply blind! "Ah...(O) Ah!!?...that...what...that''s right...hey, is it so hard to die?" Immortal Turtle opened his mouth, revealing that funny front tooth, tears streaming down his face, the world There are countless lost girls waiting for him to save~! Because of the amusing behavior of the turtle fairy, the original dignified atmosphere has been relaxed a lot, but the serious problem facing the earth warrior at present is how to fight the powerful and evil demon temple! "My Lord Realm! Don''t you even have a chance to win?" Wukong asked unwillingly. He firmly believed that he could become stronger and stronger... defeat all evil enemies and defend the peace of the earth! "Um... now the main thing is not the mysterious demon god, but there are also two extremely evil Saiyans on their way to earth, and they are expected to arrive in three months! If even they can''t beat them... Needless to say in the follow-up!" Lord Jie Wang groaned for a while, and then said a very bad news! "Also? Well! It''s not killing me! Wukong, you must hold on, to defeat them and defend the earth!" Immortal Turtle was scared, and clasped Monkey King''s shoulders with both hands, exhorting him. "Yeah! I will. No matter how strong the enemy is, I will definitely win for everyone and everyone on the earth!" Monkey King clenched his fists, full of conviction, and his eyes were extremely sharp! "Huh! Monkey King! According to that alien detector, you currently have about 3000 combat effectiveness! And mine is 1400! To win, you need to become stronger quickly, but..." Piccolo (Bick The second generation) changed his voice, "It is absolutely impossible to increase combat effectiveness several times within three months!" Yes, objectively speaking, the training equipment on the earth is too backward. It is impossible to catch up with the terrifying Saiyan! "Pick and Wukong, you two come to the realm king star, this realm king will give you special training. As for the final result, then it''s up to fate!" The King of the Northern Territory considered it for a moment. Monkey King''s potential is very great. It is even rarer that there is a pure and innocent heart. He has never seen it before. It is his future trump card to expel the evil forces of the galaxy. "Thank you very much! Lord Jie Wang!" Wukong said excitedly and gratefully. ... Devil star! Shang Bo looked hesitant at this moment, hesitated, his eyes were complicated and entangled, the communicator switch in his hand decided to press it, and then release it! Click! The automatic door opens! "Ah...It''s Lord Demon!" Shang Bo turned his head to look at people, and he immediately hid the communicator behind his back in fright. His face was sweaty and his legs couldn''t help but tremble! "Has that matter been done?" Ji Tengchuan asked kindly with a smile on his face. "Uh...Yes, it''s done! They have been successfully sold anonymously!" Shang Bo lowered his head and replied to conceal the panic in his eyes! "Shang Bo! Your abilities are pretty good. As a smart person, I hope you don''t get confused! Of course, you must be enlightened when you do anything! Are you right?" Ji Tengchuan smiled, if Shang Bo just pressed down That button, afterwards, he will definitely blast this anti-skeletal boy into scum. For the sake of one or two points of loyalty, mention it! In the final analysis, there are too few talents around him. Shang Bo is different from Jinyue 5 SB, who only knows about fighting, in terms of work. At present, Chuan still needs him to continue to do things for himself! "Master Devil... the subordinate is guilty!" Shang Bo''s fear of Chuan is far greater than his so-called loyalty. He is not stupid. He knew the first two wishes when Namek Star Dragon Ball made a wish! Especially with that instant movement, let the Demon Lord stand invincible, kill if he can beat, and run if he fails, no one can stop it! What''s more, for a small character like him, if the devil had a murderous intention, he would definitely not survive for a quarter of an hour. This was the main reason for his hesitation! "Don''t say it... If you say it, it''s boring! By the way, cooperate with them!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand indifferently, as if he knew everything! Shang Bo only pumped his heart, secretly by luck. It turned out that everything was under the control of Lord Demon, and he almost bought the ticket to hell. At the same time, he was bitterly hated that he was almost dragged into the water by the asshole of Kinho, killing him! "Master Demon God, this is a treasure purchased by his subordinates at the auction house! Please Master Demon God, look over!" Shang Bo hurriedly showed his loyalty and presented the treasures he had bought with huge sums of money! "Oh? Why are they all fruits?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the plate with grapes, bananas, pineapples, and apples. Isn''t it a pitfall?Although these fruits look pretty good! "Master Devil, this is the golden apple of hell, the original species is produced in the deepest part of hell in the legend, and it has a powerful effect!" "What about this one?" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched and pointed to the big banana like J`J. "Master Devil, this is called Huanglong... Legend has it that it is poured by dragon''s saliva... This is called..." "Stop...no more introduction! The stuff is taken away!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched, and with a wave of his hand, he put these precious treasures away, and then he was told by Shang Bo, a wooden culture guy, he didn''t know if he would Throw all these things directly into the trash can! Seeing Lord Devil leaving and taking away the things, Shang Bo breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he had made up for it this time. He glanced at the communicator, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he pressed it down! ... At the same time, Monkey King, Piccolo, and Gohan came to the northern king star whose gravity is ten times that of the earth, and began a very difficult special training! In order to defeat the upcoming evil Saiyans and the evil demon gods that will appear in the future, Monkey King has desperately carried out self-harm training! Even in order to increase the fighting strength of his own side, even Gohan took a break from school and trained with Wukong. Of course, the main guide to Gohan was Piccolo, who made Wukong unable to brutalize his son!'') Reference 1448 Item 0036 Time is passing fast! 1121 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1121 "Wukong, I want to teach you a trick today! Remember, it''s not a last resort, don''t use it! Because this trick is too powerful!" The Northern Realm King solemnly said, and he has been secretly observing Wukong''s temperament. , Has great trust in it, if you change to someone else, don''t even think about it! "Ah? Is it even more powerful than Jiewangquan?" Wukong was happy, and he had personally experienced the power of Jiewangquan, and he could increase his combat effectiveness sharply and defeat the strong with the weak! "Yes! The destructive power is beyond imagination, the king of the realm named it the vitality bomb! Of course, there is a flaw in it, that is, it takes time to gather gas, well, now the king of the realm will tell you how to make the vitality bomb. You have to listen carefully, this will become your strongest nirvana!" The King of the North has a serious expression, there is no ridicule in the past, pet orangutans and grasshoppers are all standing guard! Piccolo''s ears moved, but it was a pity that he didn''t hear anything. His heart was annoyed, and the realm king was too partial. But Piccolo is also an extremely proud person. He believes that his own practice and the tricks he has developed are not necessarily worse than those taught by the Realm King! ... on the earth! The bustling western city! A super large luxury villa, built-in park, playground, here is the home of the world''s richest man! "Hey... the earth is going to be destroyed. I don''t even have a love partner. I am still in a place before death. I feel too bad!" The girl with light blue hair, her little white hand propped her chin, holding a screwdriver and poking it away. Detector! Ding Dong!The doorbell rings!The girl''s eyes lit up and she immediately got up and ran downstairs: "It must be Lan Qi!" But a blonde young woman, one step earlier than the girl, opened the door, and a handsome and handsome man in a black trench coat appeared outside the door! "Auntie, hello!" The visitor was Ji Tengchuan, who had nothing to do in Demon Star, and he was idle, so he slipped to the earth! "Oh~! Are you here to find Bouma, right?" The blonde young woman took the lead with a look of enthusiasm. "what?" "I knew you were Bouma''s boyfriend! She told me early this morning that a friend is going to play at home!" The young woman smiled, her daughter has finally grown up and has found her home, so she is not in vain to worry! "Huh?" Ji Tengchuan was surprised. When did he become Bouma''s boyfriend?Why doesn''t he know it himself? "Come in quickly, don''t be shy! We will all be a family from now on!" The blonde young woman looked like she was looking at her son-in-law, very satisfied, and praised her daughter''s eyes! "Mom, who is he?" Bouma saw a Yin Jun man following his mother into the house, blinked, her heart moved, her cheeks flushed! "He... isn''t he your boyfriend?" The young woman was slightly taken aback, and then patted her forehead. "Understood, you are all awkward, it''s okay, mom prepares drinks for you!" "What do you understand?" Buma Qiao blushed and stomped her feet. This mother was really unbearable and she was too nervous! "Um... I actually came to find..." Ji Tengchuan was interrupted by Buma before he finished speaking! Boomer looked wary and said: "You...you came to see my mother, right?" "Puff..." Ji Tengchuan almost spit out blood! "I warn you! My mother is a married woman, don''t mess around, otherwise...I won''t let you go!" Bouma pulled up her sleeves and stared fiercely. Ji Tengchuan really feels that Bouma''s''combat power'' is stronger than Frieza''s, your sister, how big is this brain hole to be able to make up for it? "Am... Am I like that? I''m actually looking for..." "I know!" "You finally know!" "You must have seen this beautiful girl, so you want...you want...that me..." Bu Majiao blushed and looked at Ji Tengchuan guardingly. "Mushroom cool... can you allow me to finish talking?" Ji Tengchuan took a deep breath. He was truly defeated by Bouma, and what he was pretending to be!Thinking wildly all day long, but there should be a degree! "You...say!" Bouma said in a tangled voice. The man in front of him was handsome enough to fit his image of Prince Charming in his mind. Could it be that Shenlong heard her call and sent a beautiful man to her? "I want you to help me make something! That''s it, I also brought the drawing!" Ji Tengchuan shook his hand, and a''U disk'' appeared! "It turned out to be like this..." Bouma knew that she had misunderstood, her face suddenly flushed with tomatoes, but out of her enthusiasm for technology, she immediately took the USB flash drive submitted by Chuan! Leading Ji Tengchuan into the room where she usually invented, there is the world''s best supercomputer. After inserting the U disk, Boomer looked at the data and design framework on it without blinking! "This is... the gravity room! The maximum gravity can be adjusted 10,000 times!" Bouma was dumbfounded and cried out inconceivably. "Is there a problem? Can it be made?" Ji Tengchuan felt that his physical body needed to be strengthened, and he couldn''t appreciate the gravity of 100 times, so people specially designed this gravity room! Although the principle is there, the Demon Star is not safe now, so I thought of asking Boumas father to help make it, and you can also set the universal capsule switch, which is more convenient to carry! "The problem is big! Although I don''t know, where did you get these design drawings! But on the earth, there is no material to serve as a support! What''s more, what do you want a 10,000-fold gravity chamber for?" Bouma looked suspicious and followed her The calculation of this design is correct, and it is far beyond the earth''s technology, but 10,000 times the gravity, how terrifying! If a person enters this kind of gravity chamber, they will be instantly crushed into scum, and even bone scum will not survive. What''s more, the bracket needs to withstand the more terrifying impact of gravity acceleration, even diamonds (diamonds) will collapse! "I will provide materials. As for the gravity room, of course it is used to exercise!" Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly and found that Bouma was very innocent. "Do...work out? Are you kidding..." Boomer immediately patted the table and said angrily, as she is a fool? "Oh~! It''s noisy again! This is not good! I didn''t know what you want to drink, so I got you a glass of orange! Bouma, this is your milk!" Mom Bouma walked in with her plate. Laughed. "Mom...you should add an extra cow!" Bouma screamed weakly, flushed all over her face!'') Reference 1449 Chapter 0037 historical difference, bet "Thank you auntie!" Ji Tengchuan took the orange cup, held the straw in his mouth, took a sip, the taste was very sweet, it should have just been picked, and he deserves to be the richest man in the world. Bu Ma saw Chuan drinking fresh oranges, frowning, picked up the milk, took a sip and said, "Mom, you can go out if it''s okay!" "Got it! Mom won''t disturb you! But when will you see your parents and get the certificate..." Mother Bouma asked with concern. "Mom, if you gossip like this, I''m really angry!" Bouma stomped straight. She now knows that no matter how she dismisses the relationship with this handsome man, her mother will not believe it, so the explanation is useless. On the contrary, it will get darker and darker! "Oh oooo~! Mom knows! But before you get the certificate, don''t do anything shy..." Bouma''s mother didn''t seem to know that Bouma was on the verge of rampage, and she only followed her own instructions. Blue smoke came out of Bouma''s head, and her face was as red as burning coals. It would be ashamed. If there is a seam, she can''t wait to jump down immediately! Just because there is such a top-quality mother, she dare not bring friends to play at home casually, talking nonsense, dare to say anything, how embarrassing it makes her, as a daughter, how to be a person! By the time Buma''s mother left, Ji Tengchuan was relieved from his shock. She was very good and powerful. It was the first time she met, but such a mother-in-law didn''t seem to be bad! "Huh--! Don''t be crooked! I don''t even know your name now!" Bouma slapped the milk quilt on the table angrily, staring at Chuan with dissatisfaction. "I didn''t seem to provoke you?" Ji Tengchuan said sly. "You are ashamed to say, if it weren''t for you... would I be misunderstood by my mother?" Bouma blushed, this guy, how annoying it gets as you look! "Then you... can you take your boyfriend to clarify!" Ji Tengchuan suggested. "You... don''t tarnish my reputation, which eye do you see that I have a boyfriend?" Bouma suddenly became excited, and asked with her hands on her waist. "Uh...that...is Yamu tea counted?" Ji Tengchuan was suppressed by Buma''s fierce aura, weak. 1122 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1122 "Yamucha? Just the lustful scar man? He is also worthy? Also, where did you hear the false news, is it a rumor made by that lustful Yamucha?" Bouma forced himself to sit in a chair. On Ji Tengchuan, the pretty face is only five centimeters away from Chuan''s face, and they can feel each other''s breathing! "Eh?" Ji Tengchuan was puzzled. What''s wrong, shouldn''t Buma and Yamucha fall in love in this period?Is his memory wrong? "Forget it, Yamucha is dead now, and it can be considered retribution!" Bouma found that he was too close to the ground, blushed, and immediately pretended to move away, waved his hand to cool her face! Ji Tengchuan found that Bouma did not have any special feelings for Yamu Tea, but rather bored with its character! This is very different from the Dragon Ball in his memory. Although, the Dragon Ball, Bouma and Yamucha who have been seen up close are boy and girl friends, but I am afraid that it is a question of whether or not they have held hands! Otherwise, Yamucha won''t be''destitute'' too much. You need a loan to buy a car! Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts moved. It looks like Dragon Ball World, there are many parallel spaces, and only this can explain it! "By the way, Bouma, my name is Ji Tengchuan! I am an alien!" Ji Tengchuan felt a lot more relaxed in his heart and introduced himself. "Alien? Who are you bluffing?" Bouma contemptuously said, she can''t lie, she''s a fool, but how does she feel that the other party has become cute? "These days, to tell the truth, no one believes it! Huh? What is this?" Ji Tengchuan asked in surprise when he saw the Dragon Ball Radar next to the computer desk. "This! Hehe! This girl was invented by this girl! I call it Dragon Ball Radar! It is used to find Dragon Balls, look!" Bouma had no scheming at all, pressing the switch on the radar, and bright spots appeared on the screen. ! "Dragon Ball! Could it be that the collection of seven beads in the legend can summon the treasure of the dragon''s wish?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be surprised. "Of course! But it''s a pity that I haven''t looked for it once..." Bouma was proud, with a regretful expression on her face. "Why?" Ji Tengchuan asked, turning his eyes around. "Hey, it''s not that fool of Wukong! I didn''t protect me, and I was in a car accident when I just went out... I was lying in the hospital for two months! The second time, even more so, I lost my equipment. I had to miss the world travel once again and go home!" Bouma said with a grievance, how bad luck he was! Hearing Bouma''s words, Ji Tengchuan showed a little weirdness on his face, and understood why Bouma and Yamucha had nothing to do, because she did not participate in the journey of searching for dragon balls at all! "What are you...thinking? I warn you in advance that Dragon Ball cannot be given to you. It will also be used to resurrect the dumplings!" Bouma found Chuan''s thinking expression on his face, and realized that he said too much, how can he talk to him? What about a person who just met and only knows the name, talking about Dragon Ball? "Compared to that kind of thing, I am more interested in the Seven Fortune Beads!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged. The attraction of Dragon Ball to him is really limited. It doesn''t matter if you get it or not! "Seven beads of wealth?" Bouma asked with a puzzled look. "That''s it!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the TV screen outside the hall, which was predicting the lottery numbers for this issue! "Two-color ball? Are you stupid? That kind of thing is totally deceiving! It can''t be hit at all!" Bouma reacted, originally talking about these seven beads, my God, this guy is totally whimsical! "Oh? I think my luck has always been good! How about we make a bet?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly had a ghostly idea, against his will. His luck can always be described in two words, but what about football betting? Yes, he used a little trick, and he was robbing the rich and helping the poor! After all, Chuan is currently poor and not even a big son. Since he has decided to live on the earth for a period of time, how can he have no money? There is a saying, it is hard to move without money, and a penny is hard for a hero! Besides, he can''t go to the house and robbery. How can he say that he is now the leader of the black power in the galaxy. To do so would be too cheap, and he can''t afford to lose this person!'') Chapter 1450 Chapter 0028 shopping, Lan Qi "Bet?" Bouma crooked her neck with a cute face and raised her lips, feeling that Chuan was not at ease, but when she thought that the earth would soon be destroyed, she bit her teeth and decided to be willful again, and said: "What? A gambling?" "It''s very simple! If I win the special prize! You will be my girlfriend! As for the loss, you can mention the conditions freely!" Ji Tengchuan said with a face in hand. "Special prize?" Bouma was petrified, and then sneered: "Idiot! You can never win!" "How do you know the result if you don''t try it?" Of course, Ji Tengchuan knows the tricks inside, predicting something, it must be cheating, but as long as the result is set, he will get the special prize! Bu Ma looked at Chuan''s indifferent expression, and thought inwardly: Forget it, after winning, this girl will suffer, let you be my boyfriend! "That... Bouma sauce--" Ji Tengchuan scratched his head, and suddenly thought of something, embarrassed. "What''s wrong?" Bouma was slightly happy when Chuan called her Bouma sauce, but her face was still pretending to be arrogant and hum! "Could you lend me some money first...just the money for a lottery ticket is enough..." "what?" ... Walking street! "It turned out to be 100 yuan each!" Ji Tengchuan said embarrassedly. "Eh! I really believe that you are not a human being on earth!" Bouma looked as though you were defeated, and she was ashamed to follow her just now! "Don''t say that! Bouma sauce! After tonight, I will be a billionaire!" Ji Tengchuan said haha. "Just keep on YY! Remember, you still owe me a hundred dollars! Not yet, you have to pay me a month''s work!" Bouma was out of anger, gave Baichuan a glance, and whispered. "Huh? Why is it a month? I thought it was for a lifetime?" "Well~Well! Because this world will be...well...nothing?" Bouma covered her mouth and almost said that she missed her mouth, secretly saying that it was dangerous! "A month later?" "La la la~ accompany me shopping for clothes! Walk around!" Bouma quickly changed the subject, pushing Chuan''s back and walking to the clothes shop! "How about this one?" "Very beautiful!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Bouma coming out of the fitting room, pure and beautiful, with the suspender skirt, it was really cute! "What about this one?" "Not bad!" "Then...this one!" "It''s okay!" Ji Tengchuan realized that it might be an extremely wrong decision to come out with Bouma! Sure enough, this hunch was quickly verified. Bouma went from one commercial street to another, buying more and more things, and Ji Tengchuan''s hands were not enough! "Go to the jewelry store!" Bouma pointed to the jewelry store. "Huh? Bouma, I really don''t want to be treated as a little white face for eating food!" Even with a thick skin, he now feels exhausted. Every time he enters a store, Bouma swipes his card to check out. His eyes are not right! "The last one! It''s not too early!" Bouma looked up, and the sky was getting dark, it was almost evening! "Um... this is for you!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, and handed a huge sea blue emerald diamond necklace to Bouma! "Wow...It''s so beautiful! Where did you come from?" Bouma grabbed the necklace with two eyes of love. "Of course it''s my own! Is it still snatched?" Ji Tengchuan looked speechless, and sure enough, girls have no resistance to things like diamonds and gems! "Really send me? Is this very valuable?" Bouma hesitated and asked. "In my eyes, this thing is not worth a strand of Bouma sauce!" Ji Tengchuan smiled, and the explicit love words opened! 1123 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1123 "Ah... you hate... I''ll ignore you anymore!" Bouma''s face made a sharp blush. She grew up so big. This is the first time she heard such words. She almost lost her mind. drunk! ... Back to Bouma''s house! "Buma! Who is this man?" As soon as he entered the door, a beautiful blond woman with a fiery figure glared at Ji Tengchuan fiercely and exclaimed. "That... is Boomer''s boyfriend!" Boomer''s mother said with a smile. "Nani? Damn! Bouma belongs to an old lady! Man or something, go to hell!" The blonde girl shouted angrily, not knowing where to pull out a submachine gun, and there was a sudden rush at Ji Tengchuan! "This is...what''s the situation?" Ji Tengchuan was dumbfounded, and he didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the door, a series of bullets would usher in! Because Bouma was by his side, Ji Tengchuan did not evade, put down the various gift bags bought by Bouma, and flashed super fast with one hand! "Ah...Are you not afraid of bullets?" The blonde girl was dazed, and the submachine gun didn''t have the killing effect it should have! "Who are you, I said!? And you have shot too many!" Ji Tengchuan looked bad, clutching a large number of bullets in his hand, and when he let go, the bullets clanged on the ground! "Um... she is called Lan Qi! She is my best friend!" Bouma hurriedly explained. Today she was waiting for Lan Qi to come to play at home, but she didn''t expect to forget this matter! "Lan Qi!?" Ji Tengchuan looked up and down, this blonde beauty is indeed very predictable, and she is also a rare strange woman with a dual personality! "Know that you are scared! Get out of my Bouma quickly! Or you will be dead! I still have a more powerful weapon!" Lan Qi threatened viciously. She was not surprised that the other party could catch the bullet empty-handed, Wukong They can do it too. "Really?" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched, and at the same time recalled information about Lan Qi! With a brush, she appeared in front of Lan Qi, then slapped Lan Qi on her thigh, and slapped her three slaps against her pretty butt! "Ahhh...it hurts...why are you hitting me...you''re dead...my old lady will definitely not let you go!" Lan Qi struggled, but she didn''t have enough strength to look at it! "Dare to threaten? I hit!" To deal with the violent woman, Ji Tengchuan used violent means! Pops! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh , It''s not a man at all, but hit a woman! "I will spare you this time! If there is another time, huh...huh! It''s not a small lesson and it can be done!"'') Reference 1451 Item 0029 "Snee--!" Lan Qi, who was sobbing and crying, suddenly got an itchy nose and sneezed. The original blonde hair turned into blue hair! "Ale? What''s the matter with me?" Lan Qi blinked and realized that she was lying in a man''s arms, and she let out a sharp scream... "Buma! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, what should I do?" Lan Qi woke up, fell into a man''s arms and said nothing, her ass was still sore and swollen! "Hey...you guy, don''t want to drive! You bullied Lan Qi! Want to pat your butt and leave?" Booma said viciously when he saw Chuan crept and wanted to escape. "No...I actually wanted to buy red medicine to apply to sister Lan Qi~!" Ji Tengchuan''s body stiffened, turning his head hard, and explained. Boomer sneered and said, "Are you rich?" "Uh... I''m so far away. I came to see you from an alien planet. Give me another hundred yuan, not too much?" Ji Tengchuan choked and asked for money. "Dont think... if you dont treat Lan Qis ass tonight... no, I said its the injured place, you can sleep on the street!" Bouma said ashamed, just seeing Chuan Qis I dont know why, I feel very uncomfortable and depressed! "Okay! Okay! No problem!" Ji Tengchuan walked back, hugged Lan Qi, and hand-kneaded Lan Qi''s butt! "Don''t... let go of me..." Lan Qi cried out softly in disbelief! "What are you...What are you doing!?" Bouma was angry, this guy, unchanging, dare to light up his good friend in front of her, when she is air? "Heal her!" Ji Tengchuan took it for granted, and then he smiled: "Bouma, don''t you want to be crooked?" "Idiot... how does anyone cure the injury? You are obviously... in the name of curing the injury... playing with girls... fart..." Buma Qiao flushed and scolded angrily. "Eh? It doesn''t hurt... It''s cold, so comfortable..." Lan Qi blushed, her eyes watered, and said in surprise. The hot pain disappeared, and with the touch of the opponent, I felt as if the whole person was electrocuted and weakened, Imoji~! "Lookisn''t this cured?" Ji Tengchuan smiled triumphantly, and by the way, some of the dark injuries on Lan Qi''s body were cured! "This...this...how is it possible that you are a doctor?" Bouma was a little bit incredulous, and after a few touches, the wound on Lan Qi''s butt was healed? "No...oh, yes, it''s about to draw!" Ji Tengchuan turned on the TV, and the draw was playing on it! The first number 01!The second 02! "Isn''t it? It must be luck!" Bouma thought wryly, because the number Chuan bought was so weird, it turned out to be 01-02-03-04-05-06-07! If this is possible, Chuan will not object to opening the Crystal Palace! The third number-03!The fourth number comes out one after another, it is 04!Bouma''s small mouth snapped together, luck, it must be the blind cat and the mouse, the next number will definitely not be 05! Bouma has just finished reading in silence, but it is a pity that God seems to be going against her. The least wanted number is 05! Of course, people from other places, sitting in front of the TV, many people scolded, there is a shady!The last number, the special number 07, appeared, and Bouma was completely "dead" and fell to the ground!The tickets are flying! "Buma! You lost! Now you are my girlfriend! Also, I will exchange money tomorrow, 10 billion!" Ji Tengchuan dumped the lottery! Ahee!When the sneeze sounded, Ji Tengchuan secretly said badly! "Remove your dirty hands from the lottery! Ten billion is mine!" Blond Lanqi, who didn''t know where she got a pistol, pointed at the back of Chuan''s head and swept the lottery with one hand! "Tear!" Bouma opened her mouth wide, her whole body was petrified, and the lottery ticket was torn in half!Ji Tengchuan also stayed, and the money he was about to get, was so gone? "That... I didn''t mean it..." The blonde Lanqi shuddered when she saw Chuan was enveloped in a layer of black mist, her eyes glowing red! "Explain...what, let''s talk about it later! Tianzhu!" Ji Tengchuan grinned and rushed forward, and then there was a popping sound~! "It turns out that it can be exchanged in half!" Ji Tengchuan breathed a sigh of relief! "How can you treat Lan Qi like this?" Bouma flushed, this time Lan Qi was even more miserable. She was beaten up with her skirt and her ass was flushed red. It was tempting! "Uuuuu...so powerful! So masculine!" Lan Qi put her hands on her buttocks, looking at Sichuan with a blushing face drunk and lovingly! "..." Ji Tengchuan was speechless, fucking, can a girl fall in love with a spanking? "Lanqi~! I''m helping you get justice right now, can you not dismantle my platform?" Buma felt an arrow in her knee and almost staggered and fell to the ground! ... lawn! Bouma did not return to her room, but lay on the grass, looking at the stars in the sky! 1124 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1124 "Buma sauce, it''s so late! Why don''t you go back to bed? Is something wrong?" Ji Tengchuan came to Buma''s side, sat on the grass, and asked gently. "Eh? Did you see it?" Bouma was taken aback, and he was hesitating whether to tell Chuan about the crisis facing the earth! "Of course! If you believe me, I am willing to be a talk listener!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and stroked Bouma''s hair, lovingly said. "...It''s like this, an evil Saiyan named Latiz..." Bouma narrated what she knew, tears falling from the corner of her eyes, and sobbing around Chuan''s waist, "I really don''t want to die. , Am I very timid~!" Recently, Bouma has been very depressed. She is worried and afraid every day. The only person who can communicate is the blonde Lanqi. She dare not disclose it to other people around her! Because on earth, only Goku and Piccolo Devil who can defeat the evil Saiyan who are coming to the King Stars to practice! "No~! Bouma, you are strong!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, patted Bouma''s back lightly, and comforted. "Sorry, it caused you trouble too!" Bouma wiped her tears and apologized. "Buma~!" Ji Tengchuan called out. "Uh...uuuu..." Bouma raised her head subconsciously, just as her tender lips were kissing Chuan''s mouth, her eyes opened wide!'') Reference 1452 Chapter 0030 Breff, Rob Dr. Gro early morning! Ji Tengchuan was the first to wake up, lowered his head and kissed Bouma''s forehead, and squeezed her pink face! "Woo...it''s so annoying...woke them up!" Bouma didn''t wake up, opened her eyes dimly, and saw Chuanzheng looking at her with a smile, subconsciously holding her hands tightly on her chest, ah, she was ashamed Red face, distanced from Chuan! Bouma is going to faint, my God, not only has he become a boyfriend and girlfriend with a man who has just met for a day, but also slept in his arms all night? "Buma! Really, show affection, you can go back to the room! By the way, give birth to a fat grandson sooner!" Mother Buma appeared again! "Mom...!" Bouma was shy! "I understand! By the way, wash up and have breakfast!" Mother Bouma smiled and then turned and left! ... On the dining table! Ji Tengchuan will discuss the Wanbei Gravity Room with Boomers father Dr. Breff! "It''s incredible~! But there is no material on earth that can withstand such a strong gravitational force!" Dr. Breff asked truthfully. "I understand, so I will provide the materials, can you see this?" Ji Tengchuan shook his hand, and a magical blue metal appeared and handed it to Dr. Brive! "Oh? This is..." Dr. Breff''s eyes lit up, and with his vision, he immediately saw that this kind of material had never been seen before! "This is a magical alchemy material! It should work as a stand, right?" "Magic alchemy material? It''s still not sure, you need to test its toughness and firmness!" Dr. Breff was stunned, but he didn''t ask the source of this material! "Excuse me! Oh, by the way, uncle, can you lend me your experimental development research room?" Ji Tengchuan''s mind suddenly flashed and he had an idea! "This is no problem!" Dr. Breff agreed readily. In the afternoon, Ji Tengchuan exchanged RMB 10.5 billion, and the prize pool was emptied. The boss behind the scenes threw the cup angrily. He had planned, so he repeated the technique and asked the drag to transfer the money away. I didnt want to. Someone won the special prize. , Obviously carried out the dark-box operation, I have seen the chain drop at a critical time! In the next period of time, Ji Tengchuan will spend time with the two daughters of Bouma and Lanqi. Don''t mention how happy this day is! Dr. Breff promised to create the gravity chamber Ji Tengchuan needed within two months, but Chuans own research here was blocked! ... "Chuan~! Why don''t you ask Dad?" Boomer suggested. "Although my uncle is very good, my uncle has not touched on this field! Forget it, I am going to find a professional to ask!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, since Bouma hadn''t figured out a solution for a while, Dr. Breff Not to mention! What Ji Tengchuan is studying is to inhale and transpose. He has already recorded the technique of transforming qi into vitality. Now the only thing missing is how to draw the qi! I thought that with my own intellect combined with Bouma''s wisdom, Dr. Gro was definitely overwhelmed, but I didn''t expect that when I started research, I discovered that it was not that simple at all!Otherwise, the cyborg warriors would have been flying all over the universe! Dr. Gro is definitely a super ghost of the universe level. The most unlucky thing in his life is probably the Saiyan who encountered Monkey King, the nemesis, who is totally unjustified and judged by data! Out of the institute! Ji Tengchuan scanned the entire bottom of the earth with a sense of thought, then his figure flashed and disappeared in place! ... Dim underground research institute! "Ahahaha~! It will be successful soon! Monkey King, you ruined the old man''s red ribbon army, the old man will make you regret it!" Long hair and white beard, thin, dry face, wearing a jacket and head. The old man in the R-shaped hat, haha ??laughed wildly! "You are Dr. Gro!" The man in masked costume suddenly appeared behind Dr. Gro! "Nani? Who are you...? How did you get in?" Dr. Gro lost his expression in shock, stepped back and looked suspiciously at the "Masked Superman" in front of him. "Of course I walked in!" A playful laugh came out of the mask, with a joke! "Uh...haha, I almost forgot, the old man is no longer Dr. Gro without the power of a chicken! No matter who you are, since you have come in, then die for me!" Dr. Gro thought that he is now a powerful man. Man, calm down, his old face showed a sneer, his feet stomped on the ground, and he reached out and pinched Chuan''s neck! Boom!Muffled! "Wow..." Dr. Groo let out a miserable cry, flew back at a faster speed, blasted on the ground, and directly burst into a humanoid pit! "Dr. Gro, is your brain funny! Huh?" This mask was naturally dressed up by Ji Tengchuan. He stepped forward and stepped on Dr. Gro''s right arm and saw that there was a hole in the palm of his hand. Transpose! "You guy...what''s the purpose?" Dr. Gro gritted his teeth, but fortunately, he is now an artificial human without painful nerves. "Purpose, I need your skills! For example-this right hand!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, tugged, and puffed, Dr. Gro''s right hand was torn off, and there was a line connected to it, and sparks appeared! "No...maybe..." Dr. Gro''s electronic eyes, his pupils shrank in focus, and thought of some terrible possibility! "Don''t be so nervous! Just learn from your technical information! You should feel honored!" Ji Tengchuan said painlessly, plundering other people''s hard work, saying it was a reference! Ji Tengchuan walked to the main control computer and took out a glowing bowling ball in his hand! With a beep, the bowling ball flashed with lights of different colors, and then transformed into a small robot. The mechanical arm was deformed and inserted into the data socket of the main control computer. On the big screen, Dr. Gro''s years of research materials were constantly flashing! "Thief!" After a short absence, Dr. Gro finally realized it, bleeding in his heart and gritted his teeth! "The data is copied!" The little robot reported with an electronic voice transfer! Ji Tengchuan clicked the robot and put it away! "Goodbye~!" After getting the information, Ji Tengchuan was in a good mood, waved his hand to Dr. Gro, who was glaring at him, and then swiped, disappearing without a trace! "Ah ah ah ah ......" under the Research, sounded tragic cry, long endless ...... '') 1125 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1125 Reference 1453 Chapter 0031 Saiyan Arrival, Mirror Technique Outer space! Two single-person spherical spaceships passed through the atmosphere and then fell into Dongdu! boom--! Two huge explosions, two big pits appeared, the wind was stirred up, the surrounding buildings collapsed one after another, the glass burst into pieces, turned into countless glass slag, and fell to the ground! Sudden changes made pedestrians panic even more, but it is human nature to love to watch the excitement and curiosity. After a short period of fright, people who had escaped the disaster surrounded them one after another and found two huge metal balls in the big pit ! At the same time, the metal ball opened a door and stretched out a hand... ... West City! Ji Tengchuan, Lan Qi, and Bu Ma are eating Chinese food. It is the kitchen that Lan Qi personally made. Although it is a lot worse than Chuan''s own cooking, it is indeed fresher and more delicious than those chefs! "Lan Qi, who is going to marry you in the future, that''s a blessing for eight lifetimes!" Ji Tengchuan teased, isn''t it? Blond Lanqi can martial, blue-haired Lan Qi can write, can go to the battlefield, go to the kitchen, as for the bed skills, it should be fine with a little training! "I...not as good as you said!" Lan Qi looked shy, lowered her head, pinched her apron anxiously, her blushing face, really cute! In Dragon Ball, the most tragic girl is actually Lan Qi!In the original work, both Bouma and Qiqi have found their homes, but she is the only one who finally died alone, and even the scenes of appearance are gone. The last scene is slightly old and gives people endless sadness! The Tianjin Rice with three eyes, four hands of his own, are almost bleeding, naturally he will not be interested in girls, his true love is the junior dumplings! "Lan Qi, you are really gentle~!" Ji Tengchuan said lovingly. There was a smell of sour and vinegar in the air! "Huh...what about me?" Boomer pursed her lips and snorted dissatisfiedly. "Buma sauce is cute and lively! My favorite!" Ji Tengchuan gently squeezed Buma''s starter and said sweetly. "Huh...Who knows whether it is true or not?" Bouma blushed, turned her head away, her heartbeat accelerated, but she still pretended not to care, but her heart was sweet! Rumble--! Suddenly the mountain shook! "Ah? Did the earthquake occur?" Bouma was startled, and everything in the restaurant was stumbling. If Chuan hadn''t helped her, she would have fallen to the ground. "Snee--!" Lan Qi sneezed, her hair turned into blond hair, she didn''t know where to take out a submachine gun. "It''s too much~!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the window, as if the red light of the sunset penetrated into the glass, making the three faces red! "What the hell is going on?" Lan Qi had a bad feeling in her heart. "It should be the Saiyan you mentioned! The direction of the earthquake just now is Dongdu! Somewhere should have been razed to the ground!" Ji Tengchuan felt it and knew what had happened! "Ah...what to do? The day has finally come! I hope Wukong and the others can win!" Bouma looked anxious, and hated that she couldn''t help with anything! "Buma sauce! Don''t worry, I will protect you! You are my girlfriend!" Ji Tengchuan said without fear. "Yeah~!" Bouma hugged Chuan tightly, her pretty face pressed to Chuan''s chest, feeling very warm and relieved. "Big deal with them!" Blonde Lanqi said fiercely. "..." Upon hearing this, a drop of sweat appeared on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead! "Right! Use this to see!" Bouma got up from Chuan''s arms, picked up the detector, and pressed it. On the lens, the battle numbers and the distance from here flashed immediately! "The combat power turned out to be... 22000 and 9000! Saiyan, good... strong!" Bouma took a breath of air when seeing the data displayed by the detector. Compared to the 1500 Raditz, it was really much stronger. Up! 22000?Ji Tengchuan was slightly taken aback, remembering that the last time I saw Vegeta this guy, the combat power should be 17,000, in less than a year, it has increased by as much as 5,000! Nabas combat effectiveness has increased very little, probably only about 1500! "Then... Isn''t Wukong and the others in danger?" Blond Lanqi worried. If Wukong fails, the earth will really be over! [The latest report of this station, an unknown earthquake occurred in the eastern capital, and the entire eastern capital now has no ruins left... only a bare piece...] The TV station interrupted the current situation in Dongdu. Judging from the shots and transmissions, it seemed to be impacted by something, and all the buildings were wiped out! "They... actually did something excessive!" Bouma was also one of the insiders. Except for the Saiyans who kill people without blinking, who would have done such a conscientious massacre! "I have a small spell here, you can watch pictures thousands of miles away!" Ji Tengchuan also took a look first, how is Monkey King''s growth now, and if you have nothing to do, just watch it as a special effects movie! "Really?" Bouma heard this, with a smile on her face! "Mirroring technique!" Ji Tengchuan outlined his index finger, the air and water molecules condensed and turned into a mirror, and then emitted white light, projecting a holographic three-dimensional image! "Wow... It''s amazing! Teach me, okay?" Boomer asked, because she saw that in the holographic picture, two groups of people appeared. One is the earth warrior headed by Monkey King. On the opposite side, there are two grinning and wearing space battle suits It''s Saiyan! "If Boumajiang wants to learn it, of course there is no problem!" Ji Tengchuan promised, this is an entry-level spell, you can learn to use it with at least a little guidance! "What are these things? It''s disgusting! They popped out of the soil!" Bouma pointed to the six vegetable men, half covering her mouth in surprise... "Vegetable man! It''s really a food delivery!" Ji Tengchuan looked speechless, because Monkey, Piccolo, and Gohan can hold their breath, and the specific combat power is not easy to judge! However, according to current Sichuan perception, Monkey Kings combat power should be above 9,000, below 12,000, and 1200 cannon fodder class. Sure enough, as soon as Ji Tengchuan''s thoughts fell, Piccolo rushed forward extremely brutally, blasting and killing all six small vegetable men! It''s no wonder that Piccolo made a quick move, mainly because the two Saiyans put too much pressure on him. Monkey King is the strongest, used to deal with the small Saiyans. He is already at a disadvantage and cannot easily waste his energy! As for Gohan, even though he has been trained by Piccolo himself for a while and has become a lot stronger, his combat experience is immature after all, so he can only clear some obstacles as much as possible!'') Reference 1454 Chapter 0032 Confrontation, Dragon Ball In the desert! When the six vegetable men were killed, Vegeta didn''t change her face, but sneered: "Sure enough, it can change the combat power! Only SB like Raditz can trust the detector!" "Latiz, isn''t it your companion?" Sun Wukong frowned. Although he was extremely disappointed with the brutal big brother, he was naturally unhappy when he was called a SB! "Just the kind of villain who can only slap a horse! Also worthy of being a partner? Don''t laugh off my uncle''s teeth! Hahaha!" The bald mouth opened wide and laughed! "Haha~! It seems that you have understood one thing wrong!" There was a cold light in Vegeta''s eyes and a wicked smile appeared on her mouth. "Nani?" Piccolo''s expression changed slightly when he heard the words. "Kakarot! The shame of you Saiyan! It''s the trash brother of Latiz, right?" Vegeta smiled contemptuously and looked at Monkey King. 1126 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1126 "I''m not Kakarot! I''m the Monkey King, I''m an earthling!" Monkey King said sharply. "Well~! Well~! It doesn''t matter anymore! Now, it doesn''t matter if I tell you the truth! Our original purpose was to kill the waste wood of Raditz! I didn''t expect to be preempted by you!" Vegeta grinned and revealed Outrageously killing intent, a mere inferior rubbish climbed onto his prince, absolutely unforgivable! "What? How could it be?" Monkey King couldn''t believe it, Piccolo was also a petrified dumbfounded expression! "Don''t you guys do it for Dragon Ball?" Gohan blinked, surprised. "Gohan--!" Piccolo stopped immediately, but it was obviously too late! Knowing the trouble, Gohan quickly covered his mouth with chubby little hands, but what shouldn''t be said has already been said! "Dragon Ball? What is that?" Napa asked strangely. "Latiz''s waste should be for Dragon Ball! Dragon Ball, it seems to have heard of it, but it should be a very powerful treasure!" Vegeta laughed wildly, unexpectedly, her luck was so good, it seems that the time has come! "Damn...I will never let you succeed!" Wukong said solemnly, his son causing trouble, he, as an old man, must bear the responsibility, and it is his responsibility and obligation to protect the mother planet that nurtures him! "Uncle Pic... so you are an alien too?" Gohan raised his head, curiously asked. "Namek? So I am the namek!" Piccolo spreads out his hands. He has always been lonely. He has no companions or parents. He doesn''t know where he came from and where he should go. At this moment, through two Saiyan, he finally knew his life experience for the first time! "Looking at you like this, you don''t know your own species at all! I will show compassion and tell you! The Mekkers have a very powerful race in the universe, not only that, they are also proficient in magical magic! Just wait for you to go to hell and ask your elders to go! Hahaha!" Vegeta raised his head and laughed wildly! Namekians are famous for their combat power in the universe. Think about it, when the planet Dar was destroyed, King Dar, that is, Vegeta''s father, had only 10,000 combat power. And on the extremely declining Namek, there are as many as four with tens of thousands of combat power, among which Nelu has 40,000 combat power! On a planet where birds dont shit, being able to have forty thousand combat power and supreme talent is absolutely astounding! In general, in terms of racial potential, the Namekians are not inferior in competition at all, but lack the transformation increase, which seems to be weak in succession! "You can''t kill Pic!" Wukong said suddenly. "Eh? Are you stupid? As that trash brother, you have been included in our list of kills!" Napa first froze for a while, and then laughed. "If you want to make a wish for Dragon Ball! Not a bunch of useless stones!" Wukong didn''t care, and said in an orderly manner. "Wukong~!" Piccolo''s eyes changed. Unbelievable, Wukong actually told the story about Dragon Ball! "Bick, I know exactly what I''m talking about! Yamucha, dumplings, Tianjin rice, Klin, and the people killed by Saiyans on Earth all need Dragon Ball to resurrect!" Wukong clenched his fist. "I...understood! Damn it!" Piccolo looked at Wukong''s eyes, Ming Wu came over!He is one with God''s consciousness. If he dies, God will also die, and the Dragon Ball will turn into a useless stone, and it will no longer be possible to make a wish and bring people back to life! And after the other party knew about the role of Dragon Ball, under the effect of greed, he would definitely throw a mouse, and would not kill him, but he could give full play to his strength. Unexpectedly, Wukong, who has a simple head, would have a smart moment. ! ... Jiewangxing! The northern king''s forehead was sweaty, and he shook his head and said, "No, Wukong is breaking the boat, letting him die and reborn! There is no way out for himself... Wukong, must win!" ... "Nani? Dragon Ball can make a wish?" Vegeta heard the words, his eyes lit up, and he finally understood why the waste, Raditz, would travel all the way to such a remote planet. The purpose was to make a wish! Vegeta''s ambitions are bursting at the moment. He has long heard that Lord Demon makes a wish with the Dragon Ball on Namek. He is convinced that Dragon Ball can fulfill his wish! "Could it be that... like the Dragon Ball on Namek, can you achieve three wishes?" Although Napa''s head is a little stupid, but everything is said, if you can''t think of it, it''s not stupid, but stupid! "What? Namek?" Piccolo''s expression changed suddenly! "That''s right! Rumor has it that not long ago, the demon god got five wishes from Namek! I haven''t believed it very much, but I didn''t expect, hahaha, good luck will fall to my head!With an immortal body, I can definitely become the strongest in the universe and dominate the entire universe!Wa hahaha!" Vegeta laughed madly and said out the ambition hidden in her heart. He was so happy. This trip to the earth was simply to pave the way for him to become the overlord of the universe! "Hurry up and hand over the Dragon Ball! I will leave you a whole corpse! Only Prince Vegeta and I are qualified to be immortal!" Napa was vicious and demanded. A cold light flashed in Vegeta''s eyes and looked at Napa''s strong back, with a mocking sneer at the corner of her mouth. She will live forever and be alone!'') Reference 1455 Chapter 0033 Greedy Vegeta, Aunt Piccolo? Vegeta is an extremely selfish and cruel Saiyan. This perfectly inherits the cruel and cruel character of his old father Dal. He is indifferent and ruthless. Not to mention that Napa is just one of his biting dogs, even if he is a brother, dare Sharing the Dragon Ball with him, you have to die! In fact, when he learned that Dragon Ball could make a wish, he had already thought of getting the wish of immortality, destroying the earth, killing Napa, eliminating all traces of himself, and then hiding and slowly becoming stronger! Wait until you become the legendary Super Saiyan, then be born again, defeat the demon god, step on him, rule the entire universe, and become the new king of the universe! How Vegetas script was written is perfect, provided that eternal life is needed! Although the Saiyans are powerful in combat, their population life span is the same as that of the earthlings, only about a hundred years old, but they stay in the prime of life for a relatively long time. This life span is too short for the rule of the universe! "If you want Dragon Ball, let''s knock it down! Humph!" Goku finished his fighting pose, staring at Vegeta, this little Saiyan, giving him a creepy feeling! "Wait a minute! You said that the Namek Star Dragon Ball can realize three wishes! Then...Why can the Demon God get five?" Piccolo felt it necessary to ask clearly! "It doesn''t matter if you delay time! The Dragon Ball on Namek indeed fulfills three wishes! But it is rumored that the Demon God''s third wish, three more wishes!" Said this, Vegeta''s mouth twitched! "Nani? It''s okay?" Goku was stunned, even Gohan felt that his mind could not be turned around. This demon seemed shameless! "Hahaha! By the way, I didn''t expect that after I got the Dragon Ball, my wish was to have a hundred wishes, no, it was a thousand... Hahaha!" Vegeta laughed up to the sky, she was really too genius Now, that demon god, it''s just an idiot, with only three wishes, and he is not destined to become the overlord of the universe! Hearing the words of Vegeta Shameless, Goku, Piccolo, and Gohan looked at each other, all with black lines on their faces and a thousand wishes. Fortunately, he could say it. Is this a fighting clan? How so shameless! "If that''s the case, why don''t you use the Dragon Ball on Namek?" Piccolo is very worried about Namek now, and when the Demon God makes a wish on Namek, it is very likely that after the wish is fulfilled, he will destroy Namek! Piccolo, as a former demon king, is very aware of the evil, darkness and selfishness of human nature. His father Piccolo has done this for his generation. After using the dragon to restore his youth, he killed the dragon! Vegeta''s rampant laughter came to an abrupt end, and she looked at Piccolo with a gloomy face, and said coldly: "Do you think I didn''t expect it? No one can find Namek now, it has been hidden!" After Ji Tengchuan made a wish, the message that Dragon Ball can fulfill his wish has quickly spread throughout the Milky Way, and even from other galaxies, many cosmic people come here admiringly. They want to obtain Dragon Ball to achieve their own ambitions, but unfortunately they all come home! "Hidden?" Wukong became more confused as he listened. Didn''t the demon god get the dragon ball?Could it be that he hides Namek? "I heard that after the Demon God fulfilled five wishes, he left the last one to the Namek Star~!" Napa added. Is Ji Tengchuan really in good intentions? In fact, of course not. That Meike is hidden so that he can hide it from others, but he can never hide it. Moreover, Chuan himself knows how attractive Dragon Ball is. Once he owns Dragon Ball, then the universe What emperor, demon king, bully... will all fire at him! Troubles will continue, and I dont have to do anything, just waiting for others to come and snatch it! "How do you say it, that demon god doesn''t seem to be very bad!" Gohan said innocently. 1127 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1127 "Maybe there are other conspiracies!" Piccolo couldn''t believe that there are so many murderous and bloodthirsty underworld leaders, who would be a good person? The so-called upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, what kind of boss you have, what kind of virtuous brother will have! "Naba, don''t talk nonsense!" Vegeta glanced coldly, then looked at Wukong and said: "Looking at what you look like, I don''t plan to hand over the Dragon Ball to me, but it doesn''t matter, I will hit you wailing, Kneel down and beg for mercy!" "Then let go!" Wukong took a big step, his eyes became extremely sharp, his muscles tightened, and his qi began to rise! "Naba, go and play with them first! Remember, don''t kill the Namico!" Vegeta smiled coldly, as if watching a juggling, her eyes full of contempt and mockery! "It doesn''t matter if the limbs are discounted?" Na Baka clenched his fists loudly, looking at Piccolo with a grinning smile! "It''s up to you, just leave a breath!" Vegeta waved her hand and smiled. "You''re going to be disappointed, I don''t have any limbs!" Piccolo frowned, a little confused. How do you look at it, doesn''t it look like a person with three hands? "Ahahahaha! Stupid! I''m talking about your little JJ!" Naba felt that he had a sense of superiority in IQ, and he was a group of fools. He couldn''t understand even simple jokes! "You''re an idiot! I don''t have that kind of thing at all" Piccolo got excited, and as soon as he spoke, the scene fell silent, and a cold wind blew up, making him dumbfounded. What did he just say? Wukong looked at Piccolo with weird eyes, and asked in amazement: "Bick, you don''t have a little JJ? Are you a female?" Piccolo''s originally green face turned red all of a sudden, and even he himself began to doubt his gender, as if he was fertile and said... ... Temple of Heaven! Hearing the words, the old god who was watching the theater fainted with a spout of old blood! No matter what Bobo called, the god did not wake up! ... Gohan looked at Piccolo, then unbuttoned his pants, looked at the white and tender bird, raised his head, looked at Piccolo, dumbfounded, and said, "Isnt Piccolo made a mistake before? Uncle, but Aunt Pic!" Piccolo, who was originally extremely embarrassed, finally broke out. He squeezed both of them tightly, yelled ah, and exuded a powerful aura. With him as the center, he began to radiate to the surroundings. Wherever he passed, the ground burst and destroyed, and the light was brilliant !'') Reference 1456 Chapter 0034 The Mystery Of The First Fight West City! Bouma''s house! When Ji Tengchuan heard Gohan''s innocent words, he laughed directly, Bick, Bick, you have today too!Piccolo doesn''t care too much about what other people say nonsense, he is an independent demon king, but Gohan''s question definitely leaves Piccolo deep in a psychological shadow! "What the hell did they say? Is there anything funny?" Bouma saw Chuan Xiao get down and pushed Tui Chuan unhappily. She also wanted to have fun! After Ji Tengchuan had laughed enough, he relayed the conversation between Wukong and the others. After Lan Qi and Buma listened to them, their faces blushed, poohed and cursed, "Indecent!" "I''m just a porter of nature..." Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look, but he also thought about it, sitting next to him are still two big girls! ... desert! Piccolo''s body surface was covered with a layer of golden streamer, the qi in his body gathered to the limit, the muscles and blood vessels burst out, his eyes were extremely sharp and full of killing intent to stare at Napa, and shouted: "I will kill you as a scumbag! " Vegeta looked at Piccolo with a shocked look, and clicked on the detector she was wearing in her ear. With a beep, Piccolo''s combat power was revealed! 7200! "It really deserves to be a Namek! He has such a powerful combat power!" Vegeta exclaimed. "Gohan! Let''s go--!" Piccolo asked Naba''s blood to wash away the stains and shame on his body, but he also knew that it would be difficult to beat this bald Saiyan on his own. If Gohan helps, The winning rate will be high! "Yes--! Aunt Bick!" Gohan clasped his small fist and nodded obediently. Piccolo''s body, which was rushing forward, stiffened when he heard this, and then staggered under his feet, hitting the ground directly, arousing a burst of dust! In the next second, Piccolo had risen from the ground, and the speed of light appeared in front of Gohan, lifted Gohan''s collar with both hands, opened his blood basin and shouted, "Gohan--! I''m Uncle Piccolo! Remember, don''t do it again. Wrong call!" "But...but... shouldn''t uncle be squeaky?" Gohan was frightened with cold sweat on his forehead, weak. "..." Piccolo was speechless. Who made him miss it, but as the devil, Piccolo can be unreasonable! "Gohan! Remember, I''m Uncle Pic! This has nothing to do with Yumu or something like that!" "Ahahaha! It really is a bunch of idiots!" Na Bahaha laughed! "Oh? Then let me, an idiot, send you to hell!" As soon as Piccolo''s voice fell, a lunge flashed, and he appeared in front of Naba! "Drink!" Piccolo roared and punched Naba in the abdomen! "Stupid--! Want to hit me at this speed?" Naba raised his knee and easily blocked Piccolo''s punch, smirking, but the next second, his eyes went dark and a pair of small feet stomped on his face. on! Boom! "Wow!" Napa covered his face, and then, Piccolo and Gohan had discussed the good tactics, and all of them were displayed perfectly at once, one big and one small, perfectly matched, defeating Nabat every success. Collapsed! "Goku...they can win!" Bouma also kept cheering on Wukong, especially seeing that Gohan and Bick were able to suppress the brutal bald Saiyan, and her confidence increased! Ji Tengchuan did not speak. The current Gohan is much stronger than the original, and it has reached 5,000 combat effectiveness. Although Napbi Piccolo is 25% stronger, theoretically, it has the upper hand, but with one more Gohan, it wont. It''s the same! Next, Napa couldn''t kill Piccolo because of his scruples, which made him a little fearful when fighting. As a result, it was clear that Napa was beaten badly and lost most of his fighting power! Afterwards, the defeated Napa was killed by Vegeta, shocking Goku and the others! ... "Too asshole! She even killed her own people!" Bouma pointed to Vegeta''s nose in the mirror technique and yelled. Although the bald guy was very upset, she didn''t expect this short one to be even more evil! "Bouma... don''t jab! The picture is gone if you break it!" Ji Tengchuan hurriedly said. In the next screen, Monkey King VS Vegeta. Faced with a crushing Vegeta, Monkey King used the King''s Fist learned from the King of the North to increase his combat effectiveness and barely stand a battle! Looking at the picture, Ji Tengchuan is also thinking about the principle of Jiewangquan. Chuan cannot be unmoved for the martial arts that can greatly enhance combat effectiveness, especially Jiewangquan. As long as the body is strong enough, ten times, twenty times... fifty times. Even hundreds of times, this represents a surging combat power! Seeing Wukong and Vegeta''s fierce battle, Ji Tengchuan continued to analyze, and finally showed a trace of surprise on his face! He finally understood the principle of Jiewangquan. In the final analysis, the strength of Qi can be attributed to two aspects. One is the total amount of Qi, and the other is the density of Qi! The total amount is easy to understand, the more Qi, the natural strength is unlikely to be weak, and the lethality of Qi comes down to the density of Qi! This is why it is condensed and compressed into bombs!However, Jiewangquan took a different approach, using gas to flow in the body at a high speed, thereby generating a terrifying pressure of gas, thereby enhancing combat effectiveness. The consequence of this is a heavy load on the body. If you can''t bear it, the user may be the first to explode! ... In Sichuan thinking, Vegeta, with the cooperation of Goku, father and son, plus Piccolo, was unlucky, and eventually had to resort to an artificial moon, become a gorilla, and kill the Quartet. In the end, he was accidentally killed by Yajiro. Sneak attack, cut off the tail! 1128 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1128 This sneak attack was too dramatic, mainly because the fat Yajiro Bingbei was too weak, and he was weak without a sense of existence, and was attracted by Wukong and others. One can imagine how frustrated and furious Vegeta was! After going back and forth, Vegeta, who had become a gorilla, consumed a lot of Qi, and his fighting power began to decline. Finally, he ate another Goku''s vitality bullet. After being seriously injured, Yajiro Bingbei jumped out to make a knife. Vegeta hurts and hurts! Vegeta''s bad luck is obviously not over yet. Gohan has turned into a gorilla because of the artificial moon. Even Vegeta in the victory period cannot beat Gohan who was a deformed gorilla, let alone now? As a result, it was naturally devastated, and Vegeta, who was already alive and well, was beaten up and beaten into a dead dog! Vegeta, who only breathed a sigh of relief, couldn''t believe that her own dignified Saiyan prince was defeated on a planet like Earth, and she lost so badly!'') Reference 1457 Chapter 0035 the enemy is approaching, Wukong''s wisdom The original battlefield has changed beyond recognition!Vegeta''s battle suit was torn, lying in the pit, unable to move her fingers, not to mention how hateful she was in her heart, should have been able to win easily, thinking about playing with them, but she got rid of it! "Goku~! Kill him!" Piccolo gasped, and he was at his limit. One arm was broken, his whole body was wounded, and he looked at Vegeta. "How can it be repaired... damn it!" No matter how hard Vegeta tried, she couldn''t breathe a little bit, and could only grit her teeth! "Um...Vegeta...you do a lot of evil..." Wukong has reached his limit, swaying three steps, walking tremblingly in front of Vegeta, raising his hand, and starting to condense the qigong bomb in his hand! "Damn... my dream of the king of the universe... damn ah ah ah..." Vegeta''s mouth opened wide, his forehead was sweating frantically, and the pain on his body made him unable to move, so he could only watch. As Wukong gathers Qi! ... Jiewangxing! "You have won, you have won! Wukong has won! Yooooo~~!" The North Realm King twisted the bucket and jumped up happily! Pet monkeys and Zama also dance funny dance steps to express their joy! ... West City! Ji Tengchuan suddenly showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He raised his head and stared at the sky. Here comes! ... Wukong, who was about to give Vegeta the final blow, suddenly changed his complexion. He felt five extremely huge auras approaching the earth quickly, and stopped his hand. "Eh?" Vegeta winked. Vegeta, who hadn''t waited for Wukong''s final blow for a long time, opened his eyes again and asked, "Couldn''t Kakarot also work?! "Be... Geeta, do you still have a companion to earth?" Wukong reached out and grabbed Vegeta''s collar, gritted his teeth and asked. "Good... good... strong... Goku..." Piccolo felt the incomparably huge evil murderous aura coming from the sky, his body trembled involuntarily, his expression fusion, and sweat rolled off his cheeks! "What...what do you mean? Could it be..." Vegeta felt the sting stuck in his throat, and vaguely saw five single-man aircraft falling at high speed. Her mouth opened wider and wider, and she was speechless! "Yajiro Biebe~! Give me fairy beans!" Goku let go of Vegeta, and now he doesn''t need to answer. The person who comes must be the enemy, and he is stronger than Vegeta! "Oh oh oh... here you are!" Yajiro Bingbei took out the bag and threw it to Goku. Piccolo and Gohan are the same! "Crack!" Chew, Wukong swallowed the fairy beans, and immediately felt that he had come back to life again. The body that was originally tired and painful, all healed, and he was full of blood and resurrected, and his fighting power increased a lot! "Nani...what the hell is this...!?" Vegeta''s eyes widened, completely dumbfounded. "This! It''s called fairy beans! I won''t give it to you!" Wukong moved his muscles and bones, knowing Vegeta''s thoughts, and directly refused. "Stupid~! Do you...know who it is? It''s the Kinyote team, you can''t beat them at all! And...no, how did the Kinyot team appear on earth?" Vegeta said with a pained expression, but The mind is still very awake. "What do you mean?" Piccolo asked after he recovered. "What do you mean? Idiot! The Demon God definitely doesn''t need Dragon Ball anymore! In other words, it''s likely that the five of them acted privately!" Vegeta hated and beat him to death, but it made the Kinu guy cheaper. , Thinking of it, I''m going crazy! "They should be your accomplices! You can''t deny this, right?" Wukong was unmoved, now he must fight hard! "Yes, but... they won''t mind falling into the pit and killing me!" Vegeta is sure that if he is like this, he will be killed when he meets Kinho and the others who are doing private work! Even if they sent themselves to the earth, Jinyu and the others even knew about the existence of Dragon Ball. They asked him to be the vanguard. They even dared to use him. It is unforgivable! "We will kill you too!" Piccolo snorted coldly, a bunch of raccoon dogs are not good things! "Kakarot, quickly give me fairy beans, and make a wish with Dragon Ball, so that I will have an immortal life, only in this way, I can help you beat them!" No hard, Vegeta can only come soft What''s more, he is seriously injured now, and his consciousness is beginning to blur. If he doesn''t get first aid, he will die! "Don''t listen to him, Wukong! This kind of scumbag is unbelievable!" Piccolo said coldly. "Damn... Do you want the entire earth to be killed by Kinyut? The Kinyut team, except for the short and fat, any one that comes out will be able to blow you up!" Vegeta''s lungs must It exploded. If he could move a bit now, he would have to stuff the Qigong bomb into the chrysanthemum of Piccolo and kill him alive! "You are right, they are very strong and overwhelming! But I won''t use Dragon Ball to make a wish for you!" Wukong looked at the sky, these five evil auras are too strong, one of them is almost like The abyss is as unpredictable! "...You don''t understand, Kakarot! There is no immortal life, and you will be killed in the end!" Vegeta cried hysterically. "Even if you wish for an undead life, it is for Wukong, not you, the evil Saiyan, Vegeta!" Piccolo gritted his teeth. "I have the highest combat effectiveness here... only I can hope to win them!" "But you lose to Wukong, it proves that Wukong is better than you!" "..." Vegeta blushed, suffocated like never before, and his lungs were about to explode. These earthlings are so stubborn, a bunch of idiots! "Xiandou can give it to you, but are you really willing to stay and fight with us?" Wukong asked, staring at the seriously injured Vegeta who was lying on the ground. "Yes...Yes!" Vegeta felt that her consciousness became more and more blurred, and quickly agreed. "That''s good!" Goku reached out and got a fairy bean from Yajiro Bingbei! "Wukong! Don''t believe him! They are in the same group!" Piccolo couldn''t believe it, stopped saying, should be innocent! "Bik! No matter how bad the situation is, what? Trust him once, our hope of winning can be improved a little, if we are cheated, the result will be similar!" Wukong thought very thoroughly. Each of the five cosmic people who came here was incredibly strong. Compared with Vegeta, it was more than twice as strong. In this case, even if Vegeta really turned against the enemy again, Speaking, but the icing on the cake!'') Reference 1458 Chapter 0036 last night, Kinuite team "Dazhi Ruoyu! Is that the Monkey King?" Ji Tengchuan was really shocked when he heard Wukong''s words. This kind of mind and spirit is definitely not something ordinary people can have! It seems stupid, but it is actually the only chance for PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds to survive. Wukong knows very well that it is absolutely impossible to win the five invading cosmos on his own. If you get Vegeta, there is still hope of a battle! Although, this hope is very slim! "Why didn''t Wukong kill him?" Bouma was anxious. This Vegeta was like a dog, but it was really bad, and the impression on her was terrible! "Because a new enemy has come!" Ji Tengchuan chuckled, and said in his heart: Vegeta, I will raise your future wife! ... 1129 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1129 Jiewangxing! "This...this...over! It''s impossible to win!" The Northern Realm King, who was still dancing, felt the five evil auras coming to the earth, and suddenly fell soft! A Vegeta has caused Wukong and the others to do their best. Now there is a more powerful group of five. The earth is over, it is really over! ... boom--! Five spaceships fell, arousing hundreds of meters of dust, and the terrifying aura continued to spread to this earth! "Ka...Carrot...Give me fairy beans...I''m going to die..." Vegeta stretched out her hand with difficulty, tears were gushing out, and if he dragged it on, he would really die, even breathing hard. Up! "Wait!" Wukong glanced at Vegeta on the ground, holding the fairy beans in his hand, but didn''t give Vegeta to eat, because he had his own plan! "Damn...Is he... deliberately fooling me?" Vegeta felt cold, and the man who wants to conquer the universe in the future will die in this garbage place? "Wukong... the other party is too strong!" The sweat on Piccolo''s forehead rolled off, and he constantly swallowed the saliva stars. The murderous aura and powerful aura pressure made him feel even more uncomfortable. "I know! But we have no choice!" Goku looked tough, turned his head to defend Yajiro, "Give me all the fairy beans!" "Oh oh oh, here you are! I can go now?" The fat man''s mouth became wavy, and his two thick legs were shaking so badly. From Wukong''s words, he knew that the enemy who came this time was even more Abnormal and cruel, staying is definitely a death! "Yeah!" Goku nodded, Yajiro Bingbei only has a combat power of less than five hundred, and it will not have any effect to stay! As soon as Wukong''s voice fell, Hebei Yajiro ran far away, then took out the universal capsule, transformed into a suspended car, sat in it, didn''t even say hello, and disappeared under his nose in the blink of an eye! The dust blew up, and the hot desert air was distorted. Five cosmic people of different heights, weird looks, and wearing battle suits finally appeared in front of Wukong and the others. "So fast..." Piccolo''s pupils shrank, and at that speed, he couldn''t see clearly, how could he fight this? Team Kinyut landed not far from Wukong!They started their dance combination, and then they yelled a very tough slogan. When a gust of wind blew, Wukong Piccolo stayed for a while! "Oh! Look, how does the one lying on the ground feel so familiar?" Likum did a super SB movement that spreads its wings high and single-legged golden rooster independent. The monkey looks at the moon and looks at Vegeta on the ground. Asked strangely. "Hahaha! I didn''t recognize this! Isn''t this our little genius prince, Vegeta?" Guise smirked. "Saiyans, they are really a bunch of rubbish, they have failed one after another!" Bart snorted coldly! "That''s right, what fighting clan is just a laugh!" Guldo burst into laughter, not to mention how funny it looked! "You''re Kakarot? It''s pretty good, you even defeated your Saiyan prince!" Keinu looked at Monkey King with a playful expression. "What is the purpose of your coming to the earth?" Wukong didn''t hear any compliments in these words, but was deeply malicious! "For him--!" Kinho pointed his finger at Piccolo, and then shook his head slightly: "To be precise, it is for the Dragon Ball who can fulfill his wishes!" Piccolo''s forehead burst into blue veins. When did he become a dreaded treasure for everyone? For him, this is simply a naked insult! "What demon god did it require?" Wukong asked with a slight frown... "Of course not, the devil is not interested in Dragon Ball anymore, we are for Fu..." Before Likum could finish speaking, he was kicked to the ground by Jinyu and shouted: "Idiot, don''t talk nonsense!" Monkey King raised his hand, flicked his finger, shot out the fairy bean, turned his back to Vegeta and said, "It''s connected~!" "Nani?" The five Jinyu were taken aback, what are they doing?Do you take drugs? "Look first, your combat power! 7400? 5700? 2300! It''s all rubbish, Vegeta, did you eat shit? You were defeated by the earthlings with less than 10,000 combat power?" Kinho sneered, but the next second, The detector kept flashing, and a strong gas came out! "No... yes? How could there be 38000? Could it be that the detector is broken?" Kinho looked at Vegeta who stood up from the ground in disbelief. He was dying just now, but what is the fighting power now? "38000? Captain, the detector must be broken, let me see~!" Hearing this, Guise clicked on his detector. The number flashed a few times, and it was still 38000! There was no one next to Vegeta, looking at her fists, deep in thought, she became stronger, her strength suddenly increased by as much as 16,000, unprecedented, if you come several times, who else is him in the universe Opponent? "Vegeta, we underestimated you! I didn''t expect your potential to be so terrible!" Kinho had a sullen face, full of murderous aura, how long hadn''t seen it, Vegeta''s power was about to catch up with Batghis Now, this kind of scourge must not be kept! "Haha! Of course! You came to the earth privately, are you not afraid that the devil will destroy you after knowing it?" Vegeta patted the dust on his gloves, twitched the corner of his mouth, and sneered with disdain. "Huh--! We don''t have to worry about you monkey!" Kinyw did not move. "Captain, there are a total of four toys here, how do you distribute them?" Guice asked. "The old rules! Vegeta leave it to me! The other three you guess the boxer decide. As for the Namek, as long as you don''t kill it!" Kinho said indifferently, he was not interested in the three fighting strengths.'') Reference 1459 Chapter 0037 Goku gets trapped, despicable Vegeta "Ah~! The captain is really cunning, he snatched Vegeta!" Gith complained. "That kid looks very interesting!" Guldo looked at Gohan ill-intentionally, persimmon looking for a soft pinch. This little P boy with a combat power of two thousand three is in line with his appetite, and everyone is about the same height! "According to the rules~! Rock, scissors, cloth, rock, scissors, cloth...rock...cloth..." But the four of them gathered together and started guessing! "Huh? What are they doing?" Wukong is a little bit confused. Not only are these people dancing ugly, but this behavior is also too weird. Why do people in the universe like to do? Vegetas fists were tightened, her eyebrows were twisted together, her forehead was bulging, her teeth were gnashing, she was so underestimated, but he knew very well about the Kinuite team. If he really fights, he will definitely be Killed by New Zealand. "Kakarot! I have a plan!" Vegeta whispered as she rolled her eyes. "What plan?" Wukong asked in a low voice. "Can''t wait for them to finish the guessing, otherwise the form is too bad for us!" Wukong nodded when he heard the words. Indeed, except for the four-eyed short winter melon, each of the other three is much better than him! "Do you have a good way?" Wukong asked. "You rushed over with me and attacked Kinho! Take advantage of it!" Vegeta said the plan. "Okay~!" Wukong didn''t think too much, now this is the best way!Kinho watched Vegeta and Goku whispering, discussing tactics, and a mocking sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. In the face of absolute power, all tactics are useless and in vain! "Attack--!" Vegeta yelled violently, and the red-white Qigong shells gathered in her hands, and her body rushed towards Jinu at high speed! Wukong also immediately launched the Realm King Fist, even surpassing Vegeta in speed! "Nani...Kakarot...does it also increase combat effectiveness?" Vegeta''s expression changed. It turned out that he was not the only one who became stronger, but immediately there was a smirk at the corners of his mouth. He became stronger and better. Only he could survive. -The future king of the universe-Vegeta! Wukong''s whole body aura soared, his whole body exuded a light red flame, he used the Five Times Realm King Fist, and rushed towards Jinyu without hesitation! drop--! Kiny''s detector flashed for a while, and the new data appeared immediately! 20000, 24000...32000...40000...48000...54000! "How is it possible... the fighting power has increased so much? Could it be said that you can change the fighting power? No wonder Vegeta will lose!" Kinho opened his mouth and looked at the rushing Wukong with an incredible expression, forgetting to avoid it. Up! 1130 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1130 Boom boom boom boom! Wukong punched at speeding speed, punching Jinyu wildly, attacking and yelling, increasing his punch strength. The muscles of his right arm swelled in a circle, and he hit Jinyus nose with a punch and knocked him away. Crash into the ground and send out a huge explosion! "Won... Dad won!" Gohan was dumbfounded, then cheered after a while. "No... can... Goku has grown so much stronger..." Piccolo opened his mouth wide, and was completely shocked by Wukong''s strength growth rate! ... Jiewangxing! The North Realm King shook his head helplessly, "It can''t be won. Although Wukong now uses five times the Realm King Fist, his strength has become 55,000! But...Kinyu guy... is stronger... Goku!" ... Smoke and dust everywhere! Wukong gasped for breath, just attacked, tried his best, consumed a lot of energy, and his expression appeared inexplicably complicated and solemn! "I won!" Guise jumped up happily! "Are these guys crazy? Their captain was just knocked down by Wukong?" Piccolo didn''t dare to say anything. "Idiot! How could the captain lose?" Bart, Likum, Gurdo, and Guise laughed! "Where is Vegeta?" Wukong suddenly discovered that Vegeta, who should have cooperated with him to attack, was gone! "Idiot... Kakarot! You will replace me and play with Kinho and the others slowly! I have something to do, let''s go ahead! I''ll set up a monument for you in the future! Ahahaha!" Vegeta proudly Laughing, using the fastest air dance technique, flying to the oncoming spaceship, as long as he gets on the spaceship and leaves the planet, he will be able to survive! Thats right, Vegeta didnt plan to join forces with Goku from the beginning. Even if he had increased his combat power so much, fighting with Kinho would be an act of death. Let Goku delay and buy time for him to escape. Thats what he really is. the goal of. "It''s despicable!" Gohan yelled angrily. He actually used his father and wasted a precious fairy bean! "This...is it really a Saiyan?" Piccolo''s chin is about to fall to the ground. How can such a shameless act be done? Boom!A muffled sound! "Wow..." Wukong snorted in pain, crossed his hands on his stomach, walked vacantly, stepped back a few steps, half-kneeled on the ground, sweating! Kinho didn''t know when he appeared in front of Wukong, he just hit the Monkey King with a knee, and then looked at Vegeta in the distance with a sneer on his face. The next moment, his figure flashed and disappeared in place! "Hahaha, these stupid people on earth! Wait! Maybe one day I will avenge you, Kakarot!" Vegeta opened the spacecraft door, smirked, and waited until he escaped from the earth. Keanu reported their behavior, let''s see how they died! "Vegeta! When did I allow you to go?" Kinho grabbed the hatch that was about to be closed, and then pulled it with a click. The entire spaceship door was removed and discarded, looking coldly surprised. Vegeta said in a daze. "Nani...impossible..." Vegeta was shocked, her face pale, her triumphant smile turned into deep fear! "When did Prince Saiyan become the escape king? Come out for me!" Kinho reached out and grabbed Vegeta''s neck, grabbed it from the spaceship like a chicken, and kicked the spaceship. "But... damn... it''s just... a little..." Vegeta couldn''t breathe with pain on her face! "The game starts early! Vegeta, I hope you can be a little bit more patient, at least make me happy for a while!" Kinho grinned, and hit Vegeta''s abdomen with a punch! "Ah..." Vegeta screamed, her eyes almost popped out, her mouth opened wide, she was beaten, and lost consciousness for a while!'') Chapter 1460 Chapter 0038 still have a chance?Behind the scenes BOSS "Eh? I can''t faint now! It''s just the beginning! I will love you so much, Vegeta!" Kinho grabbed Vegeta''s hair and hit Vegeta''s chest with another knee. With a heavy blow, Vegeta''s torn battle suit shattered directly into a hole! "Damn... I''m Prince Saiyan... Ahhhhhh..." Vegeta roared, and the majestic anger broke out again! "This is what it looks like!" Kinyuka gave a squeak, squeezed his fist, and shook Vegeta! Boom boom boom! Sky Vegeta and Jinyu fought fiercely together. It was a battle, rather than being unilaterally abused. Vegetas attack was not painful to Jinyu, and Jinyu made Bei with every punch and kick. There is one more wound on Gita! "What''s the matter? Vegeta... It''s not like 38,000 combat power! Counterattack! Hahaha!" Kinho caught Vegeta and beat Vegeta in the face. Not long after, Vegeta was beaten. His face was bloodied, and the battle suit on his body was completely broken! "Ah...Ah... Vegeta and Dad... unexpectedly..." Gohan looked horrified. Seeing that Vegeta was beaten wildly, he couldn''t be happy. The enemy was terrifyingly powerful! "These... guys... are they monsters? Can Goku and Vegeta even be unable to fight back?" Piccolo gritted his teeth, feeling helpless, and he fell into the role of watching the show. on! "It''s going to be broken!? Vegeta! Open your eyes! I''m not full of fun yet!" Kinho grabbed Vegeta''s hair and saw Vegeta twitching all over, breath weak, taunting. On the ground, Monkey King stood up while clutching his stomach, looking sharply at Jinyu! "Huh? I was able to stand up after taking a heavy punch! The monkey''s vitality is really tenacious! By the way, give Vegeta a grain of that beanie!" Kinho threw Vegeta over with his hand. ! boom--!Vegeta smashed into the ground in front of Wukong like a cannonball, exploding a hole! "Ka... Ka... Lot... I knew it was wrong... Give me a fairy bean..." Vegeta crawled out of the sandpit with difficulty, stretched out his scarred hand, and pleaded. "Are you really willing to help me?" Wukong asked again, looking down at Vegeta who was beaten like a dead dog on the ground. "Believe me... this time it''s true!" Vegeta said with tears, Nima''s, I was just right, and he rolled his eyes and was beaten to death by the bastard Kinho. He must take revenge. If the guess is correct if! "Wukong..." Piccolo stopped talking. "I will believe you again!" Wukong shot a fairy bean into Vegeta''s mouth! ... West City! Looking at the arrogant appearance of Jinyu in the holographic projection, Ji Tengchuan sneered in his heart. This idiot is completely seeking death again! ... Vegeta ate the fairy beans and was resurrected in a state full of blood. This time he learned to be smart and did not run away, but chose to join forces with Wukong! After Vegeta recovered this time, his combat power reached 49,000! The two Saiyans finally joined forces. Although they were still unilaterally abused in the fight against Jinyu, with the fierce battle, Wukong resurrected again and again with the help of fairy beans. "Captain! The king is coming soon, ask if we have found the Dragon Ball!" Guise and the others did not dare to disturb the captain, but the king is coming! "Oh? Then there is no need to play anymore!" Upon hearing this, Kinho gathered two super-large qigong shells in his hands, drank, and shot both Wukong and Vegeta down to the ground. They exploded and two appeared. Super big pit! "Kaka... Lot, give me fairy beans..." Vegeta gasped and crawled out of the pit. "None... The fairy beans are finished!" Wukong gave a wry smile, turned the cloth bag upside down, pulled it, and poured out nothing, it was empty! "Nani? As long as I do it again, I can reach 100,000 combat power! I have a chance to win! Kakarot, you have wasted our only chance of victory!" Vegeta scolded, what should I do now?Can''t go up, can''t it be cold? "It looks like... Xiandou was my thing?" Wukong''s mouth twitched, and he was quite speechless to Vegeta''s reversal of black and white! "Fuck... what about them?" Vegeta pointed at Piccolo and Gohan in the distance angrily. Their basic ability to fight, wasted two fairy beans. 1131 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1131 "Vegeta, I feel two incredibly powerful and evil auras...Do you know who it is?" Wukong simply lay on the ground, did not get up, but asked with a wry smile. "Two shares? Do you still care about this? Kakarot!" Vegeta was dull for a while, but the next moment, seeing a huge spaceship slowly fall, his mouth wide open, the whole person was stupid! The hatch opens! A group of cosmic people walked out of the spacecraft, and then, with a snap, a tail slapped on the ground, and a crack appeared on the ground instantly, and the Lord finally revealed his true face! "F...Lisa...? No...no...Yes...he isn''t..." Vegeta was completely dumbfounded when he saw the people coming out of the spaceship. "Frieza? Is he Frieza?" Wukong heard the words and stared at the person who came, whose right half was a mechanical body, looking at them with a sneer! "Vegeta, I''m so happy to see you~!" Frieza grinned! "Frieza! This planet has a dragon ball that makes a wish?" A cosmic man with horns, nearly three meters tall, with an extremely strong physique, dragged his tail, walked out of the spacecraft, and asked with confusion. "Yes, Dad! Look, that''s the Namek! As long as we get the Dragon Ball, we will have an immortal life, and then we will seek revenge from the Demon God!" Frieza pointed to Piccolo, her eyes were deep towards Chuan. Deep resentment, if the opponent was born out of the sky, he would not be defeated. Now that he has been transformed into a semi-mechanical body, everything is the fault of the devil! "Oh? Then I''m really looking forward to it! You guys, have you found the Dragon Ball?" The Kurdish king looked at the Jinyute team with a torch. "Report, the subordinates are asking about the whereabouts of Dragon Ball!" Jinyu immediately knelt down, sweating on his forehead! "That means I didn''t find it! What a bunch of useless waste!" The Kurdish king snorted coldly! He was scolded for rubbish, but Kinho didn''t dare to let go of half of his ass. He deeply knew the horror of King Frieza and Frieza''s father, otherwise, he would not choose to betray!'') Reference 1461 Chapter 0039 shocking debut, killing traitors West City! Bouma''s house! "Wukong lost? The earth really... is going to be over! Woo...While there is still time, Jun Chuan, let''s play H!" Although Bouma is an amateur, she can see that Wukong gave up and the earth is destroyed Soon, when you die, you can never be a virgin! "Count me too!" The blonde Lanqi''s pretty face was flushed, and she bit her scalp and took off her shirt, revealing her white, plump and hot body, and she said. "Gudong!" Ji Tengchuan swallowed a sip of the star, and was very moved. Because of the imminent destruction of the earth, he got the opportunity to take the initiative to fly, and the two beautiful women took the initiative to embrace and embrace. "Um... Chuan Jun! Come and love me!" Bouma looked shy, but she took the initiative to press her body, Oupai on her chest, gently rubbing Chuan''s arm! "STOP! Don''t tempt me anymore!" Ji Tengchuan stopped. "Huh? Chuan-kun! Could it be...you can''t?" Bouma was taken aback, and she was delivered to the door by herself. How beautiful a girl, it is impossible for a man to refuse, right? Unless the goods are out of order or gay, but after more than a month of contact, she knows that Chuan absolutely does not like men, so there is only one possibility... "Actually, it''s okay if you use your fingers..." Blond Lanqi''s god-level mending! Happiness!Two beeps! Bouma and Blond Lanqi both held their own hips with aggrieved faces, and looked at Chuan with tearful eyes, as if they were asking why they beat me and didn''t give me an explanation. "How big are your brains? After this incident, you must not get out of bed for three days!" Ji Tengchuan said with a vicious look, dare to doubt his ability? "What''s after? The earth is about to be destroyed!" Bouma''s mood began to fall again, no one is afraid of death, not to mention that she is still a beautiful girl! "Wait for me, I''ll go and kill the two guys who are pretending to be B!" Since Frieza and his son have both appeared, there is no need to hide! "Huh?" Bouma and Lanqi were in a daze, unable to understand what Chuan meant? "By the way, I almost forgot, I am the devil in your mouth!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he disappeared in the house the next moment! Bu Ma and Lan Qi looked at each other, and after a while, they reacted, ah, and shouted in disbelief, "He said, he is a demon?" ... desert! Frieza taunted Vegeta to his heart''s content, and revealed the truth about the destruction of Dal''s star! In fact, to be honest, the planet Dal will be destroyed by a meteorite. Thinking about it is impossible. With the original technology and the combat power of the Saiyans, it is completely possible to intercept and destroy the meteorite in space!(Saiyan can be active in the universe for a short time) "Damn...Darstar destruction is nothing at all! Damn, I can''t forgive you for using my young age to deceive me..." Vegeta yelled hysterically, but faced the angry mountain of Foley Sa, rushed forward, and was flew away by a tail! "Hahaha! Vegeta, you remind me of your trash dad who was beaten to death by me! You are more like a mad dog! It''s a pity that you can''t bite anyone! What a pity~! Frieza laughed strangely, raised his hand, and was about to kill the killer. Suddenly the sky dimmed and he couldn''t help but stopped. The heavens and the earth changed, the endless black clouds in the sky moved fast, lightning and thunder, and then all the black clouds condensed and all gathered, rushed down, and finally turned into a handsome man in a black trench coat! The special effects are so coquettish! "Who is this... guy...?" Piccolo leaned against the rock wall, his legs trembling violently, the kind of fear that went deep into the soul, the man came, very strong, powerful, and dare not look directly at it! "The devil... the devil..." Vegeta''s pupils shrank, feeling that her heartbeat was about to stagnate, her mouth opened wide, and she could fill a cantaloupe, and she couldn''t close it! "He is the devil? Really...really...really strong!" Wukong sighed from the bottom of his heart! At this moment, the five members of the Kinuite team were all trembling in terror. Although they had relied on Frieza and his son, they had also seen the power of the demon god. Ji Tengchuan put his hands in his pockets and walked towards Frieza and his son. The huge aura made the stones on the ground levitate because of the resonance! "Kinyu! Before you choose to betray, you should have been fully awakened, right?" Ji Tengchuan coldly looked at Jinyu, who was already 2B, and said lightly. "King Frieza, King Kurdish...Save me!" Kinyu asked for help from Frieza and his son. However, it is a pity that Frieza and his son were unmoved, and had no intention of saving Kinho at all! After discovering this, Jinyu didn''t even think about it, he immediately performed his air dance and flew towards the distance, wanting to escape as soon as possible! "Drink--!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand from his trouser pocket, and pointed his palm at the escaping Jinu. The purple Qigong wave converged and shot out with a cold drink! "No..." Keinu let out a miserable cry and disappeared under the purple light wave. There was no residue left, but it evaporated directly, his body and spirit were gone! Ji Tengchuan discovered the second weakness of Qi before, that is, it cannot cause damage to the soul, even if the vitality bomb cannot, so anyone who kills can reappear in the underworld! After knowing this, Ji Tengchuan added Zi Yan to his qi, possessing extremely strong damage to the soul. Once the soul is exposed, it will be completely burned by Zi Yan, and there is no chance of reincarnation! "The captain... is dead...?" Likum''s four were all at a loss. From the appearance of the devil to the easy bombardment of the captain, it did not arrive in a minute, and next, it is likely that it will be their turn for the four betrayers! "Yes, the four of you are next!" Ji Tengchuan just finished speaking, and the floating stones around his body shot out towards the four of Gith! Puff puff puff puff--! With the sound of penetration, the four members of the Kinuite team were flying blood all over the sky. They couldn''t even resist. They were pierced through the body by the most common stones on the earth. There were holes all over the body, and the blood was sprayed like pillars. "Forgive... Fate... Ah..." Guldo begged for mercy in pain, begging for mercy. "Dimensional tearing!" Ignoring the begging for mercy, Ji Tengchuan reached out his hand, pointed at the four people, index finger and thumb, and the place where the four of Guldo lay suddenly cracked, generating a strong suction force. People sucked it in, smashed into dregs in no time, and disappeared before the crack closed!'') Reference 1462 1132 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1132 Item 0040 "Pl~Pl~Pl!" Frieza has been watching indifferently, clapping her hands and sneered: "Wonderful! But-killing some waste will not restore your doomed fate!" "Oh? Frieza, I''m very curious, what gives you confidence? Your trash dad?" Ji Tengchuan sneered, his eyes swept across the Kurdish King, this variant of the Ice Demon Race! The Ice Demon Race itself has a strong combat power, but it is definitely not as exaggerated as Frieza. Everything comes from the Kurdish King. He is a variant of the Ice Demon Race! "Damn...you guy, what do you say this king is?" The Kurdish king has a fierce look. As a king, no one has ever dared to say that he is waste! "Dad, that''s the bastard! It hurt me like this!" Frieza gritted his teeth. The so-called enemies were extremely jealous when they met. The Frieza group he worked so hard to manage was snatched away by the opponent. He dreamed of coming back for revenge. ! "Oh? This guy has 140 million combat power?" King Kurdish expression finally changed, surprised and uncertain. "Dad, don''t worry, now I have 170 million combat power!" Frieza said with confidence. Originally, he planned to do well. After obtaining the immortality ability, he would return to the planet Frieza, blast the demon god into scum, and snatch everything back, but he didn''t expect that luck would be so good that he would meet in advance on Earth. "What are they talking about?" Vegeta heard the words of Frieza and his son, with cold sweat on his forehead, 140 million?170 million combat power?Did he hear me right? "Vegeta, do you know how strong is 170 million combat power?" Wukong thought Vegeta knew, so he asked. "Idiot...how can I know this kind of thing? And we must run away quickly..." Vegeta turned pale, and her whole body trembled slightly. Whether it was Frieza and the Demon God, they were all too powerful and were affected by this kind of aura. Shrouded, scared out of heart disease! "Why?" Wukong asked because of unknown. "Do you... really don''t know anything? Once the two of them go to war, the aftermath can shake us all to death!" Vegeta swallowed, with fear on his face, and said with difficulty! He hadn''t forgotten that with a single blow, the Demon God would kill Jinyu with a combat power of 120,000 at will. Once the two sides start a war, no matter what the outcome is, they will be involved, and there will be no ashes left. "So powerful?" Goku was taken aback, and he realized that Vegeta didn''t look like a lie. How many times his combat power is 170 million, so hard to calculate! Vegeta didn''t bother to answer Wukong''s words. He was very anxious now, thinking about how to get out of it smoothly. He didn''t think about Dragon Ball or something. "Frieza! Last time you were lucky enough to retrieve a dog''s life. Don''t cherish it, why did you have to come and give it away?" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t make it through. In fact, Ji Tengchuan didnt plan to spare Frieza last time, but he did not expect that Frieza had such a big life. He was hit by a frontal shot into the outer space. He did not die. Instead, he lost half of his body. His vitality was real. Tenacious! "It''s really sharp and sharp! I hope your strength is better than your mouth!" Frieza sneered coldly, his body filled with killing intent, his fists clenched, and he began to gather a huge aura, overflowing with a sense of terror! The whole earth shook, and the ground burst to pieces. After the stones were suspended, they were crushed into dregs by Friezas Qi, and Goku, Piccolo, Vegeta, and Gohan were crushed by the oncoming Qi, unable to move. His complexion was pale, and he couldn''t breathe, so he could only watch! Boom!A loud noise! Frieza''s strong energy brewing stopped abruptly and dissipated invisible! "Ah...ah...ah bastard...you unexpectedly..." Frieza opened her mouth wide, covered her belly with her hands, her face was painful, her forehead was sweaty, her knees softened, she knelt on the ground, looking forward resentfully Ji Tengchuan. "Sorry! Sorry! Seeing you are full of flaws, I can''t help but shoot! You don''t mind?" Ji Tengchuan said with a smile. Although he apologized, he was insincere, more like a sneer! "You...you guy... unexpectedly attacked my son! It''s too despicable!" The Kurdish roared and rushed to the front of Chuan with a fist! "It''s a small one, and an old one is here! It''s a pity that the old one is not useful!" Ji Tengchuan sneered, raised his hand to pinch the wrist of the Kurdish king directly, and then squeezed, squeezed, and crushed the Kurdish king''s wrist! "Ahhh...my hand...you dare to...crush my hand! I want to kill...you!" The Kurdish screamed in pain, his tail drawn towards Ji Tengchuan! "Bang!" Another heavy blow!The Kurdish king also covered his stomach, vomited sour water in his mouth, rolled his eyes all of a sudden, lay on the ground, and passed out! "I said, can''t we see the strength gap between us?" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, really fearless for those who don''t know! "No...Yes! 140 million combat power, it can''t be so strong!" Frieza''s eyes widened, and the old man was knocked out by a move. The blow was extremely huge. The original arrogant eyes were already mixed with fear! "You believe it? You are really cute~! Frieza, what do I say, what do you believe? I said you grew up eating shit, believe it or not?" Ji Tengchuan smiled, in order to hide his strength, 200 million Deliberately said that it was 140 million, and really caught two big fish for him! "Nani...could it be more than 140 million?" Sweat rolled off Frieza''s face, and he realized that he might have been tricked! In fact, I cant blame Frieza for being stupid, mainly for his 140 million combat power. In the universe, he is already a super overlord, a very terrifying existence, and he does not believe that someone can be so much stronger than him, and Chuan deliberately hides it. The intensity of the qi caused Frieza to misjudge. "It''s okay to tell you! Frieza, my combat power had reached 200 million at the beginning!" Ji Tengchuan brushed it, appeared in front of Frieza, whispering in his ear. "..." Frieza''s pupils shrank, and the next moment, his neck was pinched by Chuan, and then a sharp pain came from his abdomen, his bloodshot eyes widened, and he passed out immediately! Ji Tengchuan''s extremely brutal punches knocked Frieza unconscious, then threw it aside like trash, and looked at the spacecraft. Those Kurdish king''s subordinates were scared and even forgot to escape! "Disappear!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and the spaceship exploded, bringing the cosmic people into dust!'') Reference 1463 Chapter 0041 talk, the virtue of good living? Jiewangxing! "Frisa and his son were actually knocked out by a single trick! This demon of unknown origin is even more terrifying than imagined!" A big drop of sweat hung on the northern boundary king''s cheek. What he is most worried about now is this demon. What bad attempts to the earth! After all, the sudden appearance of the Devil God was a bit too weird. To say, it was a whim, and it was too ridiculous! "The earth is really troubled! Lord Realm King!" Grasshopper Guregoli muttered. "Yeah! I don''t know if I can get through this difficult time!" The Northern Realm King sighed with a sigh. In his opinion, Wukong''s growth is already super fast. Give him a little more time to become the number one in the North Galaxy. It''s not a problem, of course, the premise cannot be aborted! ... Earth! Bouma''s house! "Our man turned out to be so strong! You don''t need to pay for jewellery in the future!" Blonde Lanqi said extremely sturdy, looking at Ji Tengchuan in the mirroring technique with an idiotic expression. He was so handsome and completely conquered her! "Um... Lan Qi, he has money! And... he doesn''t necessarily come back!" Bouma''s face was complicated. She never expected that the handsome men who spent more than a month with them turned out to be powerful cosmic warriors. Called the devil god! "No! Don''t forget, didn''t he want your father to make him the 10,000-fold gravitational chamber?" Lan Qi patted Buma on the shoulder indifferently. She felt that Buma was completely unreasonable! ... desert! Ji Tengchuan walked towards Wukong and Vegeta. Gohan was so scared that he was holding Wukong''s thigh tightly. Piccolo was like an enemy, and Vegeta had a complex, unwilling and helpless face! "Don''t be so nervous, I have no malice against the earth!" Ji Tengchuan said, the earth will be the home of the essence of the Dragon Ball world in the future, and this cannot be destroyed! Originally, Chuan didn''t mind fighting against Frieza, but if the earth was blown up, he would have to find Dragon Ball to recover. It was too much trouble, so he knocked out the two fathers and sons directly! "So, what''s your purpose in coming to Earth?" Wukong asked with a serious expression. "The purpose! It won''t be harmful to the earth! You can rest assured of this! In fact, I have been on the earth for more than a month!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and said with kindness. "What? It''s been more than a month..." Piccolo looked shocked, how powerful is it that he has lived on Earth for more than a month?Thinking about it, I feel creepy! "Don''t be surprised! I am not passionate about and sabotage!" Ji Tengchuan tried his best to portray himself as a peace ambassador. As for what he had done before, he said he had completely forgotten! 1133 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1133 "So I misunderstood you!" Wukong grabbed his head, let go of his vigilance, and laughed apologetically. Anyway, this time it was the other party who made the move and saved the earth, his hometown! "I won''t mind! By the way, Monkey King, are you interested in developing with me?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Uh... I''m sorry, I''m afraid not..." Wukong lowered his head to look at Gohan, raised his head, and shook it. "No need to apologize! I am preparing to create an interstellar trading company on the earth! The work place is still on the earth! If you have the intention, the salary can be negotiated!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a sly smile, Wukong has Qiqi''s sage. Internal help'', are you afraid that he won''t be on the road? "I''ll think about it!" Although Wukong didn''t know much about human beings, he didn''t say anything to death. After talking with Wukong, Ji Tengchuan turned his attention to Vegeta!Regarding his handling, Ji Tengchuan felt a little entangled and put it beside him. This guy is just an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, and if Trunks comes from another time and space, Vegeta will probably know that his NTR dropped him The wife of the future! Destined to turn against each other!But shut him up and draw the breath of life, and now Vegeta is too weak to make a head! Vegeta lowered his head, and he felt the Demon God''s gaze shocked him. Now even if the Demon God slapped him to death, he can only recognize it and accept the cruel facts! After thinking about it, Ji Tengchuan had a plan and said, "Vegeta, are you betraying me?" "Return to Lord Demon God! I have no intention of betrayal! I came to the earth to find the Dragon Ball and dedicated it to you!" Vegeta slapped her knees to survive, opening her eyes and talking nonsense. Touching heart!Piccolo opened his mouth and thought, do you want to expose him? Wukong turned his head. Although he didn''t want to be like Vegeta, he had fought side by side before, and he actually didn''t want Vegeta to die! Ji Tengchuan almost laughed, Vegeta''s mouth was full of nonsense, but he was just giving a step on purpose. If he really wanted to kill, he would have killed it long ago, and would he talk nonsense with him? "That''s it! You have a heart! If everyone is like you, how loyal it is! To commend your loyalty, I will now appoint you as the ambassador to the Andromeda Galaxy!" Ji Tengchuan praised and then sealed Vegeta. Officer! When Vegeta heard this, he was stunned, saying that it sounds good to be an official seal. In fact, it is a haircut, the Andromeda Galaxy. I don''t know how far away from the Milky Way, but Vegeta didn''t dare to refute it. In his opinion, he changed the place. , At least life is saved! "Let''s go!" Ji Tengchuan put his hand on Vegeta''s shoulder, the next moment, there was a flash, and Vegeta disappeared! "This is..." Goku looked shocked, where did Vegeta go? "He is now on a planet in the Fairy Galaxy!" Ji Tengchuan answered patiently... "Huh?" Although Piccolo never went to school, he knew that the fairy galaxy was so far away! "Don''t be so surprised, this is the ability I got from the Namei 1.5 Nemesis Dragon Ball, ignoring the distance and moving instantly!" Ji Tengchuan explained with a smile. "What about the two bad guys?" Wukong pointed to the two fathers and sons of Frieza who were lying not far away. Staying on the earth is definitely a scourge! "God has the virtue of a good life! It is not good to kill them all! Always give them a chance to reform!" Ji Tengchuan looked sad and compassionate. Piccolo heard the words, don''t look away, shit is good for life, I haven''t seen you just killed those cosmic people, how pitiful you are! "That''s right, they really have to give them a chance to reform!" Frieza did not cause irreparable damage to the earth, so Wukong did not hate Frieza so much, and for him, these powerful enemies exist. Can become his goal and motivation to become stronger!'') Reference 1464 Chapter 0042 Purpose, Azer Pluto! The sky is freezing and there is no atmosphere. To put it bluntly, it is a frozen solid star with an extremely harsh environment and a temperature of minus 220C. Here, no life can survive! "Where is... where? Hell?" Frieza woke up, not fully awake, said in a daze. "Frieza! You are awake!" Ji Tengchuan asked with concern in his voice full of joy. "Yes... you... damn... what''s the matter? What did you do to me?" Frieza struggled to see Chuan''s smiling face, and found that he was hung up, his hands and feet were cuffed by strange chains, and inside Its so cool! "It''s nothing, it''s just use of waste!" Ji Tengchuan said lightly, pointing to Frieza''s side, "That old waste too!" "Nani?" Frieza turned his face, and sure enough, his dad was treated the same as him, he was also handcuffed in strange chains and hung in the air! "Anyway, it''s always good to survive, isn''t it?" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he ignored Frieza, and concentrated on operating the supercomputer and analyzing relevant data! The reason why Ji Tengchuan didn''t kill Frieza, the couple pretending to be a father and son, was of course not really in good intentions, but instead of transposing their qi through the cyborg, drawing it in, and turning it into life energy! This inspiration still comes from Frisata''s brother-Gula! In the original book, after being defeated by Goku, Gula was absorbed by Bikstar and became the mastermind. In the end, he tried to absorb the power of the super Saiyan from Goku and Vegeta, and finally caused the line to overheat and ruin the great situation! Although the original Metal Gura failed, it is not to say that this method is not feasible, on the contrary, this method has been considered and studied by Chuan! Moreover, Ji Tengchuan discovered that a single Frieza can withstand all the vitality of ten spiritual trees, and it is the kind of continuous flow. This discovery made Chuan ecstatic! Frieza and his son, for Chuan, are super tonics, how can they be willing to kill them easily? "Damn... Demon God, what the hell do you want to do? Let go of me, I''m going to kill you!" Frieza yelled, struggling and swearing! "You look very energetic and recover quite well, then..." Ji Tengchuan clicked the red button. With a beep, the chain emits a purple light, and the qi on both Frieza and his son begins to overflow, and is continuously absorbed by the chain, forming a big circle. The magic circle is refined, and finally gathered in a liquid tank container, and half a spoon of emerald green appears. Liquid! The Kurdish king who was still in a coma was awakened and screamed, and then fell into a deep sleep because of his extreme weakness, and Frieza''s eyes were all sunken, as if he had been stroked 40 times a day, his complexion was pale and dying. ! "It looks like it''s too hard! It should be a long flow! No, it should be a source of income and throttling!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed his hands, took out two potions, stepped forward, and gave Frieza and his son a shot! "Gula... will avenge us!" Frieza raised his head with difficulty. He now understands that the Demon God uses them as sources of energy extraction! "Don''t worry, not only your brother, but also your son will be reunited with you!" Ji Tengchuan turned around and sneered. When his death is near, he dare to threaten him? "What? How do you know Azer..." Frieza''s face changed in shock, and he couldn''t believe it. Azer is still in the freezing stage, and it is impossible for outsiders to know it! "Do you think I will tell you? Think about it slowly!" Ji Tengchuan took the liquid life vitality in his hand, chuckled, and said to the robot: "Refine once every three hours!" "Understand--!" The robot got orders! ... After handling the matter, Ji Tengchuan moved in a flash, and arrived at the home planet Frieza was born-Ice Demon Planet! This planet, frozen by the ice, looks like ice lump from a distance, but it is inhabited by the same race as Frieza. They are collectively called the Ice Demon Race! After Ji Tengchuan flashed into the home planet of the Ice Demon Race, he found the target and started searching for Frieza''s son, Azer! Ji Tengchuan has no interest in other ice demons, and the one with the highest combat effectiveness is only over 200,000! The three Kurdish kings and sons are uncrowned kings on the home planet. They have their own palace. The palace is very large and easy to find. After killing the guard who looks like Frieza silently, Ji Tengchuan finally found it in the depths of the underground palace. Got that ice egg! "This is Azer! It''s really scary! It''s actually absorbing the frost power of this planet!" Ji Tengchuan narrowed his eyes and finally understood why the ice demon clan, the longer the ice, the stronger the strength. To put it bluntly, they are the planet participating The potential is so great that it is naturally incalculable! After knowing the reason, Ji Tengchuan no longer intends to keep Frieza''s home star, it must be destroyed! Ji Tengchuan walked to the ice egg of Azer and considered whether to destroy it. After all, in the future, Azer will exist beyond Saiyan Tier 4. How to kill it, it would be a pity! Baby Azer is chubby and looks not cruel at all. On the contrary, it is very cute. It is no problem to raise it as a pet! "Little guy, count your life back!" Ji Tengchuan drew a sacrificial circle on the ground, put Azer in it, inspired it with a unique handprint, and then dropped a drop of blood into the ice egg! "He...!" As Ji Tengchuan shouted, the entire formation burst into a dazzling blue light, and the huge spiritual power of the entire earth vein was extracted and poured into the ice egg! 1134 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1134 At the same time, Ji Tengchuan entered the spiritual world of Azer, the world of Dragon Ball, those people are very powerful, but in the spiritual realm, compared to Sichuan, they are more than a thousand miles away, not to mention that Azer is still unprepared for babies! Eliminate all Azers memories of race inheritance, and then add Ji Tengchuans memory of being the master. He is absolutely loyal. Of course, Chuan is not afraid that Azer will know his life and rebel against him in the future, because he has been refined by his blood sacrifice, and only Chuan is required. Thoughts can make Azer die unconditionally! After doing everything, Ji Tengchuan found that the ice egg was broken, and Aiza climbed out cutely, rubbing his face against Chuan''s trouser legs very affectionately, like a pet dog! Picking up Azer, Ji Tengchuan teleported outside of the ice demon planet, raised an index finger, and the purple gas continued to converge to form a huge high-energy sphere, and then threw it to the mother star where Frieza was born. The earth-shaking big bang turned the entire planet into cosmic dust!'') Reference 1465 Chapter 0043: Becostar, Icarus After Ji Tengchuan destroyed the home star of the Ice Demon Race, he did not choose to return to the earth, but instead held Azer to search for the Star Bikstar in the universe! Although there is a sense of longing and the search efficiency is extremely high, let alone the universe, even the Milky Way, the number of stars has reached more than 200 billion, let alone planets! In addition, the Star Becosta will move. The exact location is not mentioned in the original Dragon Ball. It can only be predicted to be near the northern galaxy area!Wandering around in the galaxy constantly, I found a lot of other races, few of them met his aesthetics, and some even felt sick at first sight! Of course, after a long search, Ji Tengchuan also discovered a gem star. The gems here are of no value, just like the stones, and there are gem people living on the planet! Similar to the existence of a stone man, very simple, very silly, and very naive, it made him unable to bear to trick them into selling! After leaving the coordinates of the gem star, Ji Tengchuan teleported away after taking a lot of gems to go to the next planet! Ji Tengchuans interstellar journey has greatly increased his horizons. He has seen a king who is greedy for money and hit him with his ideas. The result is naturally robbed by Chuan, and he is robbed of poverty. He has not even left his underwear for the king! There are also giants with super huge bodies, some worm stars, and even an extremely beautiful elven star was discovered. Unfortunately, the elves inside are only the size of a thumb! The immortal is very powerful. In one day, he traveled all over the world, three rivers and five mountains, but Chuan is now very proud to say that the five lakes and four seas are considered a hang!Lao Tzu traveled a quarter of the Milky Way in a month, totaling billions of billions...light years (moving in a flash)! ... Huang Tian paid his attention. Just when Chuandu doubted whether Bekstar was in the northern galaxy, he finally discovered a moving super-large metal planet in the remote outskirts of the galaxy! "Damn! I finally found it!" Ji Tengchuan couldn''t help but cursed, but his tone was extremely joyful! "Ozawa! You are waiting for me here!" Ji Tengchuan placed Azer on a moving meteorite and ordered. "Woo...Woo..." Azer cried out reluctantly. From birth to now, it has not been separated from Chuan. Although it possesses extremely terrifying destructive power, it is very afraid of life and has little courage! "Hey! Give you a lollipop!" Ji Tengchuan stuffed the lollipop into Aize''s mouth, touched its little head, and disappeared on the meteorite for a moment! Bekstar is a computer chip that has spent hundreds of millions of years absorbing the essence of the universe and all the things that can be used in space, so that it can multiply and grow, and eventually evolve into a huge machine planet that can swallow planets! The only flaw in the beauty is probably the self-awareness lacking in computer chips, otherwise they would not choose to absorb and integrate Gura as the core of the computer! Ji Tengchuan observed in secret for a while, and found that Bicosta hadn''t even let go of the meteorite that passed by. After decomposing and absorbing some of the energy in the meteorite, the residue was removed! On the surface of the planet, there will be some small robots from time to time, taking care of the mechanical planet, everything is done in an orderly manner! Ji Tengchuan initially estimated that the Star Star is even bigger than the moon! After Ji Tengchuan teleported into the inside of the planet, he found that there were only some robotic patrols, patrolling back and forth in a decent way. In the original work, none of these appeared, probably by Gula himself! After all, with a stronger metal Gura clone, who wants these weak robots? The science and technology of Star Star is extremely advanced, and the guards are tightly guarded, but for people like Chuan who can use mysterious power, it is like a virgin who undresses and spreads her legs, without the slightest defense! It was easy to be invaded by Chuan to the chip core location, and when Chuan appeared, the core system finally found the intruder and the alarm sounded! "Isn''t it too late?" Ji Tengchuan chuckled, waved his hand, and cut off the bridge outside the link. Those robots that came over and couldn''t fly could only turn around and stare! "Found... the intruder-the intruder is very powerful! Take the G21 plan! Allow the use of powerful laser cannons!" The main brain core immediately issued an electronic sound! After receiving instructions, those robots quickly assembled and turned into a super large deformed robot. A high-power laser cannon was erected on each of the shoulders, facing Ji Tengchuan! "It''s really a brainless machine!" Ji Tengchuan was stunned, and the two artillery shots over, and the entire main brain of Bekstar Star will be destroyed. What''s the point of eliminating him as an intruder? Ji Tengchuans palms gathered the qigong shells and burst out in a flash. Before the laser cannon was charged and launched, the huge combined robot was destroyed and exploded into countless fragments! Ji Tengchuan patted his hand on the control core panel, and a faint electric spark erupted from his fingertips. The bioelectric current was connected to the computer signal, and the supercomputer was simulated through the huge calculation of the brain to penetrate the chip... "This is the Beikestar main brain chip? Earn it!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes lit up and he knew that this chip is not simple, and its complexity and compactness is even more powerful than the eighth-generation supercomputer he built! According to the information inside, the main brain chip originated from the super-developed mechanical planet hundreds of millions of years ago, but in the end, the mechanical civilization was destroyed because of the war, and only one chip survived. Its highest order is evolution! Ji Tengchuan modified the chip program to change the final ownership to him, and then gave him a soul to let the chip have an autonomous consciousness. Of course, he still did a little way to restrict it, just in case! drop--!A beep! A holographic projection, the image of an artificial girl with red hair, blue eyes, and big breasts was projected in front of Chuan, and she bowed and said softly: "Artificial intelligence, see master! Thank you master for giving me life! "Do you have a name?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the fiery artificial intelligence holographic projection, feeling a little speechless. Why is your milk shaking? You can only see but can''t touch it! "No... please give it from the master!" The pretty face of the artificial girl''s holographic image was shy! "Let me think about it, you call it-Icarus!" Ji Tengchuan saw the appearance of the artificial girl, which was very similar to the Icarus in his memory, and blurted out subconsciously.'') Reference 1466 Chapter 0044 the copycat to the end, transform the planet "I finally have a name! Thank you, Master!" Icarus cheered, jumping and jumping like a child who had not grown up! In fact, Icarus is just born, mentally, it is LOLI who has not grown up! Seeing this artificial intelligence girl made by himself, Kawasaki liked it more and more. He didn''t travel to the world of heavenly things. For him, it was a pity. The cute girl like LOLI in front of him can make up for this pity! "What do you think is missing?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Icarus seriously for a while, and said seriously. "Hmm...Master, isn''t my hair long enough?" As Icarus spoke, the pink hair suddenly stretched to his knees, his body rotated and flicked, like a little fairy, bright and bursting! "That... it''s wings! Angel wings! Like this..." Ji Tengchuan outlined with his fingers, and sketched out the appearance of Icarus, as well as his clothes!Where does the naive artificial intelligence Icarus know the crooked ways in Chuan''s belly? The cute Icarus put on a new armor suit, short skirt, stockings, hairpins, boots, behind him is a pair of beautiful pink wings, alive and beautiful angel! "It seems that something is still missing..." Ji Tengchuan wandered around Icarus three times, and suddenly saw her white and tender neck, SOGA, without the collar, the cottage is not perfect! Icarus, for the love of the master, I can only trouble you to sacrifice! Ji Tengchuan had a cheeky face, his face was rarely flushed, and he said in a negotiating tone: "That... Icarus, can you wear a collar around your neck..." "..." Icarus was dumbfounded, cute! "If... I don''t want to, forget it! After all, it''s just me..." "Icarus knows that this is the owner''s special hobby... Although it is ashamed...but Icarus loves the owner!" Icarus has no regrets, blushing, and a white light flashes on his neck. The chain-linked collar looks like a playful girl who is imprisoned! "Icarus, this is really not my special hobby, please believe me!" Ji Tengchuan said solemnly, my God, I don''t have such a perverted hobby, what if I get misunderstood? "Yeah! I believe in the master!" 1135 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1135 "..." Hey!Icarus, when you say this, can you please stop turning your face? "By the way, Icarus, can you still control the entire Becostar now?" Ji Tengchuan changed the subject. He himself didn''t know whether giving the chip a new soul would cause some performance changes. "Of course! Master! The Star Star is like my body!" "Then roughly introduce this mechanical planet!" "Um...Bikesda Star, 3,541 kilometers in diameter! There are 500,000 engineering robots and 300,000 combat defense robots inside! It has 5421.4 billion energy stored! It can change the form and devour the planet! Extract planetary core heat energy..." Icarus I gave a brief introduction of everything about Beikestar and the vocabulary that Chuan could understand. Ji Tengchuan became more and more astonished when he heard that, the Star Beike Star had stored so much energy, and it turned out that the accumulation of hundreds of millions of years was extremely terrifying, and he did not know how many planets he swallowed! After obtaining the relevant data of Beccida Star, Ji Tengchuan knew it in his heart, and he thought about it a little bit: "Icarus, I decided to transform Biksta Star into a prison planet to imprison some powerful fighters!" "Master, the Star of Bicosta can only hold enemies with a combat power of no more than 1 million! Exceeding this value will cause harm to the planet itself!" Although Icarus is a newborn, the previous data memory is still Now, if you want to be safe for hundreds of millions of years, naturally you have to avoid some planets with powerful warriors! Besides, those robots have very limited combat effectiveness, after all, they are only technological products! "Of course I have already considered this! Enter these data into the database!" Ji Tengchuan took out a memory card, inserted it into the main control center, and made a beep. The data on the cyborg he obtained from Dr. Gro and the one developed by himself All the transformation data are embedded in Icarus'' database. "Wow...Master, those who can think of these ideas and technologies are absolutely geniuses! If all those people are ground into powder and used as bioenergy, I don''t need to work hard to collect garbage everywhere in the universe!" Carlos'' eyes lit up, glowing golden light, and said with great joy. "No! It''s used to transform the vitality of life! Of course, some low combat effectiveness can be considered!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Icarus''s teary appearance, and made a compromise! In short, those whose combat power does not exceed 10,000 can not squeeze out much vitality! "Master is the best! Thank you, Master!" Icarus kissed Chuan on the cheek, of course, there was no feeling, because it was a virtual entity! "Let those engineering robots start, I want to transform the Star Star!" Ji Tengchuan knows the weakness of the mechanical planet, but if it combines magic and energy, the strength is completely different! With Ji Tengchuans order, half a million engineering robots began to burn rune circuits on the entire Bekstar Star, and Ji Tengchuan began to eat the fruit of the spirit tree to supplement physical consumption and demonize the entire planet. , And add his current qi data into the database to create a powerful android warrior as a defensive force for the future planet! In order to ensure the safety of the core of Icarus, Ji Tengchuan deliberately added an additional dimension space defense, hiding the core of the entire planet in a foldable dimension space. In other words, even if the entire planet is destroyed, Icarus will not be affected. Any injury can make a comeback! Unknowingly, a week passed, Ji Tengchuan strengthened the Star Star day and night, even if Chuan possesses massive energy and energy, plus the fruit of the spiritual tree, he almost collapsed from exhaustion, but fortunately he finally made this huge The project is completed. "Master, thank you! You are so kind to Icarus!" Icarus was extremely moved. For the first time, she felt a warm feeling! "Just know that the master treats you well!" Ji Tengchuan smiled softly, but the next moment, he suddenly patted his forehead and said: "No, forget Azer..."'') Reference 1467 Chapter 0045 What''s wrong with you on earth bacteria, misunderstanding? Azer is very wronged. Yes, the master has never come out since entering the iron lump. It had lost patience and was ready to destroy the iron lump and rescue the owner! However, the entire iron lump was suddenly filled with the master''s aura, making Azer helpless, watching dryly, and this iron lump would move at high speed, so it could only keep chasing after it! "Ozawa, what''s wrong with you?" After Ji Tengchuan came out of Bike Star, he found that Ozawa was all thinner, and he looked awkward! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Seeing Chuan, Azer jumped up in cheers, but because he was too weak, he fainted after a few jumps! Ji Tengchuan took Azer back into the Star Becosta, put it in the nutrient solution, and made the Star Becosta move towards the solar system. In the future, the earth will be the home field! ... At this moment, the earth is facing the danger of being destroyed. An unknown tree took root on the earth and thrived, absorbing the nutrients of the earth, a large number of animals and livestock died, the city was destroyed, and the original blue planet became The earthy brown! Soon after Ji Tengchuan left, Monkey King asked Dragon Ball to resurrect Tianjin Fan, Yamu Tea, Dumplings, Kelin, and the humans killed by Saiyans!Facing the new crisis of the earth, the gods and world kings are also extremely anxious! Originally, when Ji Tengchuan left, the King of the Northern Realm and the Gods were both cheating, wishing him to get out of it, after all, on the earth like Ji Tengchuan, there is no doubt that a super time bomb was installed on the earth bacteria! But before the gods and realm kings were happy, the evil Saiyan appeared again! Under the spirit tree! "King Darius! The fruit is about to mature!" Kakao looked at the red pill in the tree, full of tears, although the things are good, they have no chance to enjoy it! "Yeah! It''s almost ripe!" Dales looked sad, without the joy of the past, looking at so many fruits, but none of the fucking ones belonged to him. The joy of harvest in the past is more sad now! "Lord Darius, how about... let''s eat one quietly!?" Two brothers Lakasai rolled their eyes and proposed. Several other people showed emotional expressions when they heard this. Recently, planets that meet the growth conditions of the mental tree have become more and more difficult to find, and the enemy is getting stronger and stronger. Several times they almost fell into the sand, otherwise they would not. Come to earth! "If you want to die, just try it! I won''t stop you!" Darius snorted coldly. What he wants now is how to get rid of the control of the devil. He will never find a way before he can find a way. Will take this risk. Of course, if a few stupid subordinates are willing to try, he can also be regarded as not seeing it! "Uh..." Kakao and the others looked at each other, and suddenly wilted! "Well, when the fruit matures, we will leave the planet!" Darius looked away from the huge fruit and said with a cold face. "Is it your ghost?" Monkey King rushed in with a shot of his''little brother'', glaring at Darius and his party! "Kakarot! I also want to thank you very much~!" Darius laughed lowly, with a deep malice in his eyes! "Uh... there are actually two Wukong?" Klin looked at Wukong stupidly, then at Darius, and found that the two really look like! "Idiot! That''s Saiyan! I didn''t expect that there are other Saiyans besides Vegeta and the group!" Piccolo gritted his teeth. These guys have turned the earth into this way, unforgivable! "Vegeta!? You actually saw Vegeta!" Darius'' expression changed slightly when he heard the words. "Don''t think about procrastinating anymore! Let''s decide the outcome!" Wukong clenched his fists. He had already learned from the King of the Realm that if this continues, the earth will really be over, and the evil Saiyan must be defeated as soon as possible. ! "Funny! Kakarot! You want to hit me too?" Dares laughed loudly, revealing a fierce light, the next moment, disappeared in place, appeared in front of Wukong, and punched him! There was a tragic exchange of fire between the Z fighters and the Darius Army. On the one hand, they were guarding the earth''s homeland, and the other was a wage earner working for Sichuan. Goku experienced Vegeta''s battle, and his combat power reached 80,000. In addition, his strength reached 400,000 by adding five times the Realm King Fist. Darius was naturally not an opponent. In order to survive and win, he ate the fruit of a spiritual tree. Suddenly it increased by 200,000 to 500,000! The Monkey King, who was forced into a desperate situation, used the 8-fold Realm King Fist and finally knocked out Darius. However, when Darius was dying, he shouted: Lord Devil will not let go of your words! ... Because although the speed of Bikstar is not slow, it is too snail to move in a flash. Ji Tengchuan, who couldn''t wait, took the lead to return to the earth! "What''s the matter? How did the earth bacteria become like this? Or, I came to the wrong place?" Ji Tengchuan was shocked, and he seemed to have been away for more than a month. "The devil...Is all this the ghost of you?" The badly injured Monkey King was carried by Piccolo. He saw Ji Tengchuan from a distance and said with cold eyes. "What are you talking about? Monkey King! Don''t mess with people!" Ji Tengchuan felt the vitality of the earth, and said inwardly, there is only one explanation for this situation, and that is the spiritual tree! Although he knew what was going on, Ji Tengchuan would never admit that this kind of thing had something to do with him! "Goku, is there any misunderstanding? What the devil does not need to do?" Piccolo naturally does not want Wukong to conflict with the devil, otherwise the earth will be completely finished! "But... that Saiyan said before he died that all of this was instructed by the devil!" Wukong looked annoyed, and he felt that Darius was telling the truth. 1136 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1136 The bastard of Darius, Ji Tengchuan secretly cursed in his heart, if this guy hadn''t been knocked out by Wukong, if he appeared in front of him, he would definitely kill him again, and he would report his name casually, and he would cause trouble if he died! "Wukong, you must have never been to other places in the universe?" Ji Tengchuan was sure in his heart that it was impossible for Darius to reveal too much information before he died. Besides, he didn''t have any information for Darius. ! "This... of course, does it have anything to do with this?" Wukong frowned upon hearing this. "Wukong, what universe emperor, universe king, devil, god, mad god, evil god in the galaxy...if you grab a lot, why do you think it''s me behind the scenes?") Reference 1468 Item 0046 "Ah...this..." Sun Wukong was dumbfounded and speechless. It turns out that there are so many lewdness outside the earth! Its not a piece of cake to fool you! Seeing Wukong''s dull expression, Ji Tengchuan said more confidently: "Wukong, you have disappointed me too much. How can you easily believe the enemy''s words?" "Yeah! Goku, besides, the enemy must be referring to someone else!" Piccolo also helped. Wukong turned to think about it, he might have been misled, he suddenly looked ashamed, and apologized: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you!" "I don''t need to apologize, I''m not someone with a small belly. Now that the misunderstanding is resolved, can you fix that huge tree?" Ji Tengchuan said tolerantly, raising his fingers to the ground, straight into the sky. The tree asked. "No..." Wukong shook his head feebly, his turtle school Qigong hit the mental tree, only scratching the bark, the hardness of the tree was really terrifying. "Then leave it to me!" Ji Tengchuan refused to give up, his fingertips glowed with purple fluorescence, and quickly condensed dark purple spots of light, bursting star bullets, and terrifying aura from this small spot of light. "This breath...you''re not going to destroy the earth, are you?" Piccolo looked horrified, and his legs swung unconsciously. "How come? My control of Qi is in place!" Ji Tengchuan is quite self-confident. He knows the spiritual tree very well. As long as the core of the tree is destroyed, the whole spiritual tree will turn into vitality and return to nature. ! "Go--!" Ji Tengchuan flicked his finger and buzzed, and the Star Splitting projectile shot out, arced, shot into the bottom of the trunk, and then went up, accompanied by bright purple light, illuminating half of the earth. Up! "Which is..." The humans who had the honor to see this scene all looked up and saw the huge sky tree burst into pieces, turning into countless white spots and scattered! ... "Grandpa...Don''t die!" In the temporary emergency camp, the tearful eyes of the girl who had lost her home were hazy, the earth suffered drastic changes, and the only grandfather suddenly fell ill. "Little girl, let''s change the sorrow!" The doctor shook his head helplessly. In just one day, countless people fell ill, especially the elderly, the situation is even worse! "No...Grandpa won''t leave me...uuuu..." the little girl cried. At this moment, countless emerald green spots fell from the sky, and some of them entered the old man''s body! "Um...? What''s wrong with me?" The old man who had announced his funeral suddenly opened his eyes, vigorously like a corpse, but his face was slightly blank. "Grandpa--! You''re all right!" The girl cheered, and the doctor beside her was dumbfounded! Such a situation is happening all over the world. The spiritual tree bursts into pieces and turns into the purest vitality, nourishing the earth and all the animals that live on this land! The cancer mental tree that had caused the disaster, on the contrary, nourished the earth greatly. In a flash, the earth returned to its blue color. The originally dead forests and mountains were restored to emerald green and vigorous, and the dry riverbeds were watered by clear water. Jump out of the water happily and celebrate the new life! "Recovered! Great!" Wukong cried out with joy when he saw the changes visible to the naked eye! "Wukong! Although the earth has recovered now, there are not a few bad guys like Darius in the universe!" Ji Tengchuan poured cold water. "Tell me how to become stronger! I want to protect the earth!" Wukong didn''t have much scruples, and directly pleaded. Your sister, I still want a way to become stronger!Besides, I go to accompany Bouma and Lanqi when I have time. How can I teach you time? Ji Tengchuan has experienced so many worlds. Although he has been a teacher, his engine is not pure. If Wukong is a cute girl, he doesn''t mind, but he doesn''t like it! "Ahem~! Wukong, you should find the King of the North Realm! That fat guy can hide a lot of good things!" Ji Tengchuan gave a dry cough, and rolled his eyes, directly pushing the trouble to the King of the Realm! "Oh!" Wukong nodded, although a little lost, he didn''t think much. "By the way, let me say something, I have prepared a prison planet to detain criminals who endanger other planets in the universe!" Ji Tengchuan smiled and said... "Prison Planet?" Wukong and Piccolo looked at each other, a little unable to understand the meaning of Chuan''s words! "Yes, although there are many bad guys in the universe, I think they should be given a chance to reform, just like Frieza and his father!" Ji Tengchuan said with a flushed face. If Frieza knew how shameless Ji Tengchuan said, he would have to swear, but if he wants to come, now the father and son have no strength to swear! "In other words, you have prepared a planet dedicated to imprisoning dangerous people?" Piccolo finally understood a bit, and took a breath of air in his heart. What a big hand! "Well, yes, whether it is on earth or other planets, those wicked people who are extremely sinful and do harm to sentient beings can be arrested and then locked up for ideological reform!" Ji Tengchuan said with a righteous expression, he couldn''t help but feel himself When he got up tall, he thought shamelessly: a good person like him, really can''t be found with a lantern. And when Sun Wukong heard the words, he also respected Sichuan. It was too great. He only wanted to protect the earth, and everyone considered the entire universe! "Of course, maintaining the peace of the universe is a long way to go. It requires everyone to work hard together!" Ji Tengchuan said with enthusiasm, and naturally wanted to pull Wukong and the others into the water. The future Super Saiyans, but It''s not covered, it''s a waste of such a strong fighter to leave it alone! "If I can help, I will do my best!" Wukong said very much. Just now Chuan helped the earth solve the crisis. In addition to the last time, he has already owed two favors, and he also heard passionately, thinking Looking for a chance to meet the masters of the universe for a while! "Me too!" Piccolo is naturally unwilling to fall behind and stay on the earth. At present, it is difficult to make a breakthrough, and he does not want to be pulled too far by Wukong! Before Vegeta came to Earth, Piccolo and Wukong were actually equal in strength, but now, under normal conditions, the gap has been opened several times, not to mention that Wukong has a super double weaponJie Wang Quan!'') Reference 1469 Chapter 0047 two women, short-term practice After the matter was resolved, Ji Tengchuan flew back to Xidu City directly with the dance of air! "Bouma sauce! Lanqi sauce! I''m back!" As soon as Ji Tengchuan entered the villa, don''t announce his return loudly! "You''re a heartbreaker, you still have the face to come back? Let the old lady, suddenly abrupt you!" Blond Lanqi holding a submachine gun, carrying a bazooka, and a series of armor-piercing bullets hanging on her shoulders, she is rude to Ji Tengchuan Pull the trigger, bullets are pouring like a rainstorm! "What''s the situation? Lan Qi, it''s me!" Ji Tengchuan was depressed. It seemed that he had just been away for more than a month, so why did he become a guilty man inexplicably? "I know it''s you, take my old lady and hit the anti-tank rocket launcher!" Seeing that the submachine gun didn''t work, Lan Qi blonde directly set up the rocket launcher on her back and sent a shot at Sichuan! "Don''t play around with this thing! This is Bouma''s!" A drop of cold sweat came out of Ji Tengchuan''s forehead, and the blonde Lanqi is still as sturdy as ever! Because there is a garden behind him, Ji Tengchuan did not avoid it, but raised his hand to pinch the rocket, and then directly crushed it with air, turning it into fly ash! "Ahhhhhhh~! Actually we are all used to it!" Mother Bouma walked over with a smile, seemingly used to such things! "Damn it, it didn''t have any effect at all. These damn arms dealers sold me A goods (fake goods)! Next time, my old lady will have to make them all abrupt!" Blond Lanqi was furious, and her All the munitions were thrown on the ground in one mind. In short, these iron rods are useless at all! "..." Ji Tengchuan was speechless for a while, is there still munitions working on him in this world? "Kun Chuan! You are finally back!" Lan Qi''s eyes are moist. These days, she is really worried about how the Prince Charming that she has finally found will fly! "Bouma sauce! Worrying you!" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward, hugged Bouma, then lowered his head and kissed affectionately. Bouma suddenly blushed and was immersed in the ocean of happiness, unable to extricate himself. All the original complaints and worries disappeared! "Ahhh~! I didn''t see anything!" Bouma''s mother said out of time. When Bouma heard her mother''s words, she immediately pushed Chuan away shyly, and said angrily: "You are necrotic, you come back Just take advantage of me, and I will still see people in the future!" "Are you showing affection?" Blond Lanqi was entangled in a terrifying resentment, her eyes glowing with amazing red light, like a core member of the FFF group! 1137 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1137 "How could I forget Lan Qi sauce?" Ji Tengchuan immediately knew that it was not good. He grabbed Lan Qi''s waist and hugged it in his arms domineeringly. He snapped and slapped Lan Qi''s ass. ! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The blonde Lan Qi exclaimed! "It''s warped! Lan Qi!" Ji Tengchuan smiled happily! "Devil! If you dare to hit the old lady casually, the old lady will fight with you!" Blond Lanqi couldn''t speak, her eyes were almost overwhelmed by the spring water, and the resentment disappeared suddenly, leaning against Chuan''s thick and solid chest muscles. on! Ji Tengchuan hugged left and right, as soon as he entered the house, Dr. Brives walked towards him! "Nice nephew! The machine you wanted happened to be done, and it was much better than expected!" Dr. Breves did not intend to intervene in his daughter''s emotional affairs. He himself is an idiot in this respect. His daughter can find the right person and marry him. Go out, he will thank God! "Thank you, Uncle!" Ji Tengchuan said gratefully. It''s really rare. If he comes a little later, the world will be destroyed. Dr. Breves is still helping him build a gravity chamber! "Need a try? But personal suggestion, this thing is really dangerous!" Dr. Breves reminded! Even for some fighters with strong bodies, the body''s endurance limit is 10 times the gravity, but Chuan has built a 10,000-fold gravity chamber! "Thanks, uncle! I can''t wait to feel it now!" Ji Tengchuan said gratefully. After speaking, I can''t wait to come to the backyard with Bouma and Lanqi! "By the way, this is the instruction manual!" Dr. Brives handed a small book to Chuan, and stepped aside out of breath. If you are old, you are still young! "You have to be careful!" Bouma exclaimed in an uneasy voice! "Got it, Bouma sauce! And Lanqi sauce!" Ji Tengchuan smiled slightly. It looked like the gravity room of the original book. He opened the door and walked in!Digital screen display: 1G! "Lets try a hundred Gs first!" Ji Tengchuan briefly read the explanation, and pressed the number key. The original 1G became 100G, and he felt the pressure from himself strengthened. The qi has become a little solid, but the effect is not obvious! "That''s it! Cultivating in the gravity chamber can not only increase the strength of bones and muscles, but also help to better compress the qi!" Ji Tengchuan briefly analyzed it and judged the effect of the gravity chamber on him! Nowadays, Chuan''s body strength has great potential for improvement. With a stronger body, you can hold more qi, and the quality and density of qi will be improved, thereby greatly enhancing your own combat effectiveness! 100G sounds very shocking, but for the effect of Chuan, it feels a little heavy to breathe, and there is no such strong sense of oppression at all! "Add another hundred!" "Add another hundred!" "Add a hundred..." Unknowingly, after adding 1200G, Ji Tengchuan began to sweat. He did not use the air to offset the gravity, but directly carried it with the flesh, so that he could exercise better! Push-ups, one-handed handstands, short-range high-speed movements... all kinds of basic movements have been done!Looking at the time, in order not to worry Boomer, Ji Tengchuan turned off the switch and walked out of the gravity room! "How is it? Are you satisfied?" Dr. Breffe stepped forward and asked as he saw Chuan sweat walking through the gravity chamber. "Very good! Thank you, uncle, this gravity room should be enough for me to use for a while!" Ji Tengchuan nodded in satisfaction, thanking him. "That''s good~!" Dr. Breff smiled relievedly when he heard Chuan''s words. "Ah, everyone is still here! Let''s have dinner!" Bouma''s mother greeted. "I feel really hungry!" Ji Tengchuan patted his stomach. It was the first time that he was physically active for so long. He felt that his stomach was empty, and he had eaten the fruit of the spiritual tree for more than a month, and his mouth was almost fading out. !'') Chapter 1470 Chapter 0048 Satan takes merit, little LOLI Gathering together like a family, having dinner, it was fun, and at this moment, new news was interrupted on the TV program! "Hey, isn''t this the savior?" Mother Bouma looked at the black exploded head on the TV, with chest hair, being interviewed by the radio with a look of surprise, and the eyes and praises of thousands of people admired! "The savior?" Ji Tengchuan saw it on TV and recalled that this man was not Satan posing as a hero?If it hadn''t been seen on TV today, Ji Tengchuan would have almost forgotten, how there is such a shameless existence in Dragon Ball! "Yes! He solved the crisis of the world''s great changes!" Bouma added! "he?" Damn you, even greedy the performance that belongs to Lao Tzu? Although Ji Tengchuan has no interest in the worship of ordinary people on the earth, it does not mean that anyone can claim his merits! "You don''t seem to be happy!?" Lan Fa Lan Qi noticed the short-term upset in Chuan''s eyes, thinking he was envious of Satan. "Nothing! Just remembering that someone owes me something, and considering what he should pay back!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a smirk. Bouma and Lanqi looked at each other, always feeling that someone was going to be unlucky! ... Hacienda martial arts field! "Huhu... These reporters are really annoying!" Satan wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although he likes all kinds of praise, glory, and applause, but there are too many, he still can''t stand it! Speaking of it, it''s still a bit unbelievable. The earth has undergone major changes and a super tree has appeared. As a well-known fighter, it is natural fortunate to be invited to investigate together! As a result, after arriving at the location, he started bragging about all kinds of bragging rights. Those who came with him really believed it. When it was his turn to take action, he got nervous and a stomachache, and ended up pulling a poop of shit. After returning, he became inexplicably The hero who saves the planet! Even Satan himself thought it was incredible, and he was lucky, but he was so happy and provocative that Satan naturally pretended to be a "Mori Kogoro", and he justified himself and made him a hero! "Dad! You are amazing!" The lovely LOLI, with a double ponytail, was also watching TV just now, knowing that her dad is the greatest person in the world, looking at her father in admiration! "Of course! I''m the most powerful man in the world! Bidili, remember, in the future, you must find a man stronger than your father!" Satan was so admired by his daughter, his vanity greatly increased, and he gave a few things. A POES, brightened the strong muscles of his arms, and laughed triumphantly. "But is there something stronger in the world than Dad?" Bi Dili was deeply suspicious, but LOLI still didn''t quite understand why Dad said that! ... Many parts of the earth have been damaged by the spiritual tree, and reconstruction work has begun. As the world''s richest man, the Bouma family has given a lot of money! As the half son-in-law of the Bouma family, Ji Tengchuan quickly learned that the various inventions of the Universal Capsule Company accounted for 20% of the world''s inventions. Even if Dr. Breff would no longer operate, he would be enough to become the richest person in the world! In fact, Dr. Breff really doesnt know how to operate, and Boumas mother doesnt care about the company. Bouma occasionally joins in. In fact, the company catches a lot of worms! Since Ji Tengchuan has decided to establish a foothold on the earth in the future and start cooperation with Bouma''s family, of course, as Bouma''s man, the future of the company is also his. How can he allow those worms to exist? So, in the name of Bouma, he began to make drastic checks, check the accounts, and immediately expelled him when there was a problem. This period was also called the Black Sunday of the Universal Capsule Company! After the rectification, Ji Tengchuan immediately registered and opened a universe business alliance, the name sounds very domineering, and the advertisements are overwhelming! In the beginning, ordinary people on earth were just a joke, what universe business alliance? The earth can''t even fly out of the solar system, and still want to do business with aliens? Even most people on Earth don''t think there are aliens! However, the aliens'' visit soon shocked the whole world. Yes, it was a huge space fleet, and the leader of this fleet was Shang Bo, the only remaining dog leg under Ji Tengchuan! The President of the Earth Federation naturally does not dare to neglect, after all, aliens with such a fleet know at a glance that it is not annoying! Tens of thousands of aliens entered the space business alliance stationed, and signed various mutual assistance agreements with the earth government, and then, in addition to spaceships, various other alien products poured into the earth market! 1138 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1138 In less than a month, the Universe Business Alliance and the Universal Capsule Company have become the two strongest giants in the world, with a market share of 45%! Business matters are settled, Ji Tengchuan took the time to find trouble with Satan! ... Satan is a world-renowned fighter who has his own dojo and a group of disciples, and he is respected as a god in the local area! Inside the dojo! A cute black-haired little LOLI was sweating, waving his fists, hitting the sandbags, panting and falling to the ground feebly! "Ah...when can I become as strong as my father!" The LOLI girl sat on the ground in frustration, weak. "Do you want to become stronger?" Suddenly a nice voice pierced LOLI''s ears! "Who?" LOLI looked wary, looked around, and didn''t see a half-person figure at all! "Huh? Is it too tired! Auditory hallucinations?" LOLI scratched his hair and shook his cute head! "Little girl, look up!" The voice came from the sky. Little 1OLI raised her head subconsciously when she heard the words. In an instant, she was stunned. She saw a handsome and good-looking big brother who was stopping in the air with a teasing face. Look at her! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh are you? How are you in my dojo? And are you juggling?" Little LOLI Bidili couldn''t understand how people get rid of gravity, in her opinion , It should be the wire hanging up, she has seen this! Juggling?Do I look like juggling? The corners of Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched. He originally wanted to pretend to be a match, but he didn''t expect that he would be misunderstood by the little LOLI of Wood Culture and become an acrobat! "Acrobatics? So have you seen this?" Ji Tengchuan put his hands in his pockets, walked up sideways, then bent and stood upside down, as if what was stepping on his feet was not the air, but the ground, and it was not hanging upside down in the air, but like The direction of the earth''s gravity is reversed!'') Reference 1471 Chapter 0049 Vidili, the threat of cute LOLI "Acridine... how did this happen?" Little LOLI was stunned, his eyes widened, and after asking these words, but he did not see the wire, his little heart suddenly burst, contemplating the sky, his brain was wide open, could it be --ghost? Ji Tengchuan saw Xiao LOLI sweat frantically on his face, and his original pale face became pale, and his mouth trembled. Did he play too much? "Little girl, what are you thinking about?" Ji Tengchuan turned weightless like a feather, fell behind Xiao LOLI, and patted her tender shoulder! "Ah...Ghost! YaMeDaddy~ Help! Dont eat me...I dont taste good, really! I...uuu...Im sweaty..." Little LOLI felt that he was being taken. I slapped it, and I was so scared that my eyes burst into tears, and I cried into a small cat! "Really? But why do I smell so fragrant?" Ji Tengchuan bent down, pulled Vidili''s tender face, and smirked. "No...no, it''s because...because..." Vidili couldn''t think of any reason because of it for a long time, after all, she is still a ignorant and cute LOLI! "Okay, don''t tease you! I''m not a ghost! Look, I have a shadow!" Ji Tengchuan pointed at his feet!The cute LOLI, with a chubby little hand wiping tears, opened his eyes and looked at Chuan''s feet secretly. As expected, there is no shadow of ghosts! "So you are not a ghost! You scared me to death!" Meng LOLI Beatily patted her chest, curled her lips, then suddenly hugged Chuan''s neck, and bit her mouth toward Chuan''s neck! Ji Tengchuan immediately removed the breath of body protection from his neck, otherwise he would definitely break one of LOLI''s baby teeth. At that time, the sin would be serious! In fact, in life, Ji Tengchuan has minimized his energy and strength. Otherwise, he will catch the violence if he grabs the cup, and if he walks up the stairs, he will collapse the building. If he hugs the beautiful woman, he will lose her jade! Don''t talk about controlling power, Ji Tengchuan''s own physical strength is astonishingly terrifying, and his strength is not just because of Qi! In fact, the people in Dragon Ball, such as Kelin, would definitely not be as strong as steel if the qi was exhausted, but Chuan was different, even if he had no qi, he still possessed terrifying melee combat power! "It hurts..." Ji Tengchuan screamed deliberately with Xiaomeng LOLI''s! "Hmm...Who made you scare me! Kill you!" Meng Loli heard the screams, screaming, and she looked like she was reluctant to let go. "I''m still wronged! I never said that I was a ghost?" Ji Tengchuan clutched the two rows of small teeth marks on his neck, rubbed it, and said with an innocent look. "But-it''s wrong for you to scare me! You are responsible!" Meng LOLI looked like a small adult with her eyes rolling, and she knew what the hell was there! Be responsible for?I like this!How mature is the current LOLI? "No problem! Let''s talk about it, how to be responsible?" Ji Tengchuan found out that Vidili was so cute, and thought to himself: Gohan-san, sorry... "You have to teach me how to walk in the air like you did just now!" Meng LOLI finally said what she wanted. Hearing this, Ji Tengchuan almost fainted and rolled his eyes. As expected, he was thinking too much and said helplessly: "Little girl, is this what you said to be responsible?" "Of course, otherwise I will be unable to sleep or eat, my father will be angry, and when he is angry, he will come to hit you! You will be injured. Once you are injured, you can''t teach a spouse, you can''t teach a spouse, even if If I cant sleep, eat, and if my dad will hit you again, you will..." Vidilis immature face solemnly analyzed the serious consequences to Ji Tengchuan. "STOP! Don''t loop indefinitely! The kind of situation you said can''t happen at all!" Ji Tengchuan said funny, would he be injured by Satan? What kind of cosmic joke, just the parallel imports? However, for the sake of the future cheap husband, I don''t care about him. In short, my daughter will''compensate'' to herself, right? "What! Dad is the strongest in the world!" Meng LOLI said with pride, she is proud of her father! The strongest in the world?According to ordinary people, even if there are no open alien races like Monkey King, Satan (who has no Qi) is far inferior to the old turtles, not to mention the native people like Tianjin Fan and Kelin! At best, Satan can hit ten levels (breaking bricks), but the world is always full of drama. This name is really lucky to fall on him, and he has unexpectedly become the savior, the hero of mankind. ! If it wasn''t for Satan to be too idiot, even Chuan wondered if he was a hidden master. After all, he hadn''t died once from the time he appeared to the evil Seven Star Dragon chapter, and his life was not ordinary! "Really! Dad is the strongest in the world! The strongest!" Vidili found Chuan''s disapproval expression, squeezing her small fist and stomping her feet, and reiterated again. "Well, since your father is so strong, let your father teach you!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, he felt it necessary to correct the wrong concept of LOLI! "Huh! Sneezer! If you don''t teach me, I will tell my father that you bully me, and my father will beat you! My father has such a big fist, are you afraid? I ask you, are you afraid? Don''t laugh! Really, what I said is true!" Vidili snorted and threatened. Obviously, LOLI''s intimidation was so funny and cute. Chuandu couldn''t help but laugh, and the angry LOLI jumped left and right. Jump, keep making gestures! "Little LOLI, believe it or not, I will beat your dad with one fist!" Ji Tengchuan counter threatened. "You lied! My father breathed out, and you flew!" Meng LOLI was immediately unhappy when he heard it! "If your dad has bad breath, maybe..." "I''m fighting with you!" Meng LOLI yelled and threw himself into Chuan''s arms, waving his small fists constantly, but it was a pity to give him a massage. almost! "Boy, do you dare to bully my daughter!" Suddenly, with a loud shout, Foshan Wuying kicked! Ji Tengchuan didn''t even look at it, and moved at a speeding speed on the spot, just to avoid Satan''s surprise attack, but Satan was not so lucky and flew directly to the wall at high speed! Boom!A loud noise! The wall cracked with a click, and Satan was embedded in the wall, still maintaining the curved "big" shape. Chuan felt pain for him with this bump!'') Reference 1472 Chapter 0050 Fighting?Take away cute LOLI "Dad--!" After a short silence, Meng LOLI hurriedly jumped from Chuan''s arms, ran to the wall, opened her mouth and screamed worriedly. "Cough cough... Dad is okay, Dad... Dad is the strongest!" Satan pulled his head out of the wall pit, his nose was broken, and his face was bloodied. That appearance is called miserable, but to protect himself Strong name, bit his mouth. "Dad, you shed a lot of blood!" Meng LOLI covered her small mouth and was so frightened by Satan like this. It was the first time she saw how miserable his father looked! "It''s okay, this is a small injury! Dad doesn''t hurt at all!" Satan actually wanted to scream in pain, but in front of his daughter, he could only hold back, his old face was flushed, and his whole body was painful! 1139 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1139 "Little LOLI, look, your dad doesnt hurt anymore! You dont need to worry! Your dad is the strongest!" Ji Tengchuan patted Vidilis back lightly. It should be a compliment, but Speaking out of Chuan''s mouth is more like a satire! "Boy, you are so despicable! Don''t touch my daughter!" Satan is so angry that this bastard dares to take advantage of his baby girl, and it seems that he is still a loli control. He must let the other party know that his daughter It is untouchable. "Despicable? Where did this statement come from?" Ji Tengchuan laughed. "You guy of unknown origin, unexpectedly avoided my attack! Isn''t it mean what?" Satan rightly accused. "Huh? You mean you want me to stand and kick you?" Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes, speechless. "Damn... I''ll let you see, the world''s number one fighter is amazing!" Satan climbed out from the wall with difficulty, straightened his waist, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and set up an attack position! "Come on then! By the way, let you know that the earth is actually very dangerous!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth raised, since he came to the door to find a beating, he naturally didn''t mind helping Satan loosen his bones. "Look at the fist!" Satan screamed and punched Ji Tengchuan straight to the face! Just as the hit was instantaneous, Ji Tengchuan became illusory and punched in the air. He was originally charged with a blow, but in the end he hit nothing and almost fell into a shit! "Hey! Look a little bit more clearly, you haven''t reached the point of being dim-eyed, right?" Ji Tengchuan joked. "Damn, you have a great escape! Look at the punches!" Satan turned around, stepped back, and fists backwards! Will Ji Tengchuan be beaten?Obviously impossible! Although Satan still has some basic skills in martial arts, in front of Chuan, it is completely like being cheated by a monkey. All the attacks, let alone hit Chuan, even his clothes corners were not touched. "Damn... what kind of ability to hide!" Satan shouted annoyedly, panting, but he was already feeling guilty in his heart! In fact, because he couldn''t see how the other party moved, it was even more terrifying than Tao Baibai who killed his master back then, but the daughter was present and it was too embarrassing to admit that he could only bite the bullet and look forward to a miracle! "Satan, you are tired from fighting too, it''s my turn!" Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of Satan in a flash, before he could see what was going on, the bridge of his nose hurt and the whole person flew out! Boom! Satan fell on the ground, clutching his nose, and tears fell. Real Nima hurts too much. What is even more shocking is that it didn''t feel like a fist just now, but like a wind! "Dad! Don''t fight!" No matter how naive little LOLI was, he could understand that his father was beaten by someone! "Dad...too useless!" Satan hid his face and sobbed. Not long ago, he bragged that he was the best in the world in front of his daughter. In a blink of an eye, a young man fell over him. "No~! Dad is still the best!" Meng LOLI was not disappointed at all, but encouraged with her small fist. "Uh...uuuuu... really my good daughter!" Satan was taken aback for a moment, tears filled his eyes, her daughter didn''t hurt in vain!But Vidili''s next sentence almost made Satan spew out old blood! "Dad, daddy, I found my own man! It''shim!" Meng LOLI pointed to Ji Tengchuan with a naive expression on his face. "Damn...you guy, what insulting things did you do to my daughter!" Satan jumped up from the ground, and the speed of light rushed to Ji Tengchuan. At the moment Chuan lost consciousness, he grabbed his collar and shouted violently. "Your sister...Satan, I still want to ask you! Don''t wrong people! I didn''t do anything..." Ji Tengchuan didn''t know how many tables had been overturned, but I hadn''t taken any action yet, wrong. LOLI hasn''t grown up yet! "You didn''t do anything. How can I recognize you as a man by my innocent and innocent daughter who knows nothing? You bastard! You must have done something excessive to my daughter, my God... It''s so unfortunate, no , This is not over, follow me to the police station!" Satan now believes that this guy of unknown origin is a beast in clothing, and he wants to drag Ji Tengchuan to the police station and put Chuan in jail! "Have you fucking said enough? If it wasn''t for Vidili''s sake, I would have slapped you with a slap in the face!" Ji Tengchuan was also on fire, but he came to the door to make trouble. He even accused him of molesting Loli, where is his reputation? The mother-in-law can bear it, but the grandpa can not bear it! "You...you..." Satan couldn''t move Ji Tengchuan a step at all. Instead, he felt a puff of air become cold, and his body trembled. When he looked at Chuan''s eyes, he realized that he seemed to be in a quagmire, unable to move at all. ! "Dad! Didn''t you say to find someone better than you to be my man?" Meng LOLI blinked his eyes and said cutely. "Ah? Did I say something like this?" Satan remembered that a few days ago, he seemed to have said something in order to show his awesomeness! "Huh -! Satan, it seems that your daughter will continue to follow you, I am afraid I can only learn to brag and blind BB in the future!" Ji Tengchuan hummed coldly, pulled Satan''s hand away, came to Vidili''s face, and brought LOLI. Hold it up! "What...what are you going to do? Let my daughter down!" Satan was taken aback, and immediately returned. "Cut--! Satan, didn''t your daughter say that I am his man? Naturally follow me? Bye! Uncle bald!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and the next moment, a purple gas erupted from his body, and he flew out with a whistle Budokan!'') Reference 1473 Chapter 0051 Kalinta, big white cat White clouds are fluttering, the sky is clear, and a figure quickly shuttles through the air! "Can you fly faster?" Meng LOLI blushed with excitement, and urged that she was soaring in the blue sky for the first time. As for her father, she has been forgotten! "Of course no problem--!" Ji Tengchuan burst into a stronger purple gas, like a jet fighter, with a scream, reaching supersonic speed, leaving behind a purple gas mark, disappearing into the sky! "Hey...look! Where is a long pillar..." Bidili pointed her finger into the distance and cried out curiously. "Hey! I didn''t expect to fly here!" Ji Tengchuan was also quite surprised. He flew aimlessly, but he did not expect to encounter Kalinta! ... At this moment, the big fat cat on Kalinta was sweating profusely, holding a wooden staff, extremely anxious! "Why did this guy come here! It''s miserable, isn''t it a fancy to Xiandou?" After thinking about it, the white cat came out of Xiandou. I am afraid there is nothing to do. It is worth the other party to come!Get Hurry up and hide the good things! ... Ji Tengchuan hugged LOLI and fell to the ground! "Who are you?" The young Indian man with feathers on his head and a bow and quiver on his back, holding a bow, looked at Ji Tengchuan warily! "Visitors!" Ji Tengchuan knew that the young man in front of him was Upa, the son of Indian leader Bra, who had guarded Kalinta for generations! "Tourist? This is the holy land of the tribe! If it is for fun, please go elsewhere!" Upa glanced at the little LOLI in Chuan''s arms, the hostility weakened a lot, but still did not relax his vigilance. "You are Upa!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to clash with the Indians, because there was no need! "Uh...how did you know me?" Upa showed a surprised expression on his face. "Because Monkey King came here recently to cultivate fruit!" Ji Tengchuan took it for granted. "It turns out that you are Wukong''s friends, so there is no problem! Would you like something to eat?" Wupa heard that the other party knew Wukong, and his original vigilance was completely put down, and he said enthusiastically. "Are you hungry?" Ji Tengchuan lowered his head and asked LOLI. "A little bit~!" Little LOLI blushed, and it was not a short time since he came out, so he would naturally be hungry. "So excuse me!" Ji Tengchuan was not polite!The three of them were sitting around the bonfire with a golden roast suckling pig on it. Under the roasting of the flames, the aroma was permeated, and the little LOLI was drooling! While eating and chatting, Ji Tengchuan also learned about the Indians. They are still really closed. Up to now, they still hunt for a living, live in the forest, and rarely have contact with outsiders! ... After eating dinner, Ji Tengchuan looked for a spacious place, took out the universal capsule, pressed it, and with a bang, a luxurious villa appeared! 1140 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1140 "We''ll live here tonight!" Ji Tengchuan thought about it for a while, in short, it is impossible for him to return Vidili to Satan now! "But... I''m homesick!" Vidili whispered, and now I remembered that my father seemed to be injured! "Don''t you want to learn to fly freely in the sky?" Ji Tengchuan tempted! "Yes! But I miss dad too!" Meng LOLI was entangled. On the one hand, she really wanted to learn how to fly, on the other hand, she wanted to go home, although she was very happy to stay with her big brother! "That''s it! Cultivation can''t go round and round! Three days of fishing and two days of netting! This way, there can be no achievements in a lifetime!" Ji Tengchuan said solemnly. "but" "No more, in fact, your father must hope that you can become a strong one! He will be happy for you!" "really?" "Really!" Under Chuan''s flicker, the innocent and innocent LOLI naturally obediently obediently, and also took a bite of a big brother, called Huan Huan! Ji Tengchuan took the time, teleported back to Buma''s house, and confessed that, in the name of cultivation, he left for a short time. He didn''t want the two women to misunderstand what his abnormal LOLI control is! "The most important thing in training is to have a good foundation! From today, you will start long-distance running with weights!" Ji Tengchuan brought a weight-bearing bracelet and ankle ring to LOLI, and started the LOLI training program! Although Bi Dili is young, she is really good and strong. The training plan that Chuan arranged is not only over-fulfilled, but also extra training if there is enough energy! Ji Tengchuan himself was out of concern for Vidili, but he was doing physical exercises in the gravity room. For a while, he had fully adapted to the 300G gravity!According to his own estimation, even if you don''t need qi, the combat power of your body alone is no less than 450 million! Of course, under the guidance of Chuan and the cultivation of cherishing medicinal materials, Bidili''s combat effectiveness has increased from 6 to 24! This is very scary, you know, an ordinary young man, only 5 points of combat effectiveness, Bidili is only five or six years old now! "Big brother, when will I teach puppet to fly!" Vidili is still obsessed with flying! "Well!" Ji Tengchuan thought about it for a moment, and looked up at Kalinta, who went straight into the sky, and said: "You climb to the top of the tower, and I will teach you how to fly!" "Ah? How is this possible?" Meng LOLI has a long mouth, raised his head, looking at the endless Kalinta, suddenly flattened his mouth, and looked at Chuan in a huff... "I didn''t mean to make things difficult for you! If you climb up, I will give you a somersault cloud!" Ji Tengchuan directly regarded the big white cat''s somersault cloud as a reward! "Somersault cloud? Is it great?" Meng LOLI''s eyes lit up when he heard that he was rewarded! "It''s not so powerful, but it can take you to fly!" "Hmm...fight!" Meng LOLI used his hands and feet together and quickly climbed to the Kalin Tower, climbing towards the top of the tower at high speed! Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed and disappeared in place! ... These days, the big white cat cant sleep well every day. He secretly observed Chuans every move and found that he had no intention of going up to the tower. Then he relaxed and prepared to close his eyes and rest. I didnt want to. As soon as he closed his eyes, his tail hurt and his body fell. Come here! "Hello! White cat, don''t sleep, give me some fairy beans and somersault clouds!" Ji Tengchuan violently pulled the white cat by the tail! "Meow~! Let the immortal come down!" Galin''s two cat legs kicked wildly, his whole body exploded! "Sorry, habitual action!" Ji Tengchuan smiled badly, and when he let go, the big white cat screamed and touched his face first! The big white cat got up angrily and looked at Ji Tengchuan with his nose, but he dared not speak. The guy in front of him, but the devil, if he gets annoyed, he is boiled, and no one will avenge him!'') Reference 1474 Chapter 0052 is looking for fairy beans, accident? "Meow~! There is no fairy bean! Somersault cloud, it''s useless if you take it!" The big white cat rubbed himself and hit the cat''s nose red, hammered his chubby waist, and shook his head. "Are you trying to say that I''m evil, I can''t sit on somersault cloud?" Ji Tengchuan''s voice was cold, this fat cat, courageous, even scolded him in disguise! "Meow~! This immortal didn''t say that~! You thought it yourself!" The big white cat quickly defended, with a big drop of cold sweat on his forehead, why did he forget the somersault cloud! "You''d better not think like that. I haven''t eaten my stomach yet at noon. You look fat and delicious..." Ji Tengchuan looked at the big white cat ill-intentionally. He even dared to sloppy. Don''t scare it, you don''t know how many eyes the Mawang has! "Meow~! This fairy is very old, and the meat is definitely not delicious, really~! The fairy never lies, packs a ticket!" The big white cat was scared and his hair turned green and his whole body trembled! "I heard that you lived more than eight hundred years old! Maybe if you eat you, you can live forever! As for whether it is delicious or not, dont worry, my cooking skills are of cosmic level. It''s delicious for adults!" Ji Tengchuan is also very curious. Why does this cat live so long? In fact, Bobo and the big white cat in front of him are the longest-lived on earth. The big white cat has lived for more than 800 years, but Bobo is said to have served since the first generation of gods on earth. Know how old you are! Chuan''s gaze was so cold that the big white cat was completely defeated. He didn''t want to try for a few fairy beans to try whether the demon god would really wash him off and stew him! "Meow! Well, you won! There are not many celestial beans here, there are all outside somersault clouds! You just need to adjust one!" God Kalin licked the cat''s claws, and could only compromise! "That''s it! By the way, please dye that white cloud pink! As for the fairy beans, I will find it myself!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the white clouds floating outside the tower. As for the fairy beans, it was him. Know it by yourself! "You are asking too much!" The big white cat whispered, then squinted to observe Ji Tengchuan while helping the white somersault cloud dye. "Where did you hide?" Ji Tengchuan turned left and right, but couldn''t find the fairy beans there! Although he doesn''t care much about fairy beans, being eaten by that fat man as dry food is a complete waste! "You can find it, it''s called Weird Meow~!" The big white cat was secretly proud, but he deliberately hid the fairy beans in unexpected places, no matter how clever the devil is, he will never find it if he doesn''t understand the layout of the tower. "Where did you put it? By the way! That is super holy water, right?" Ji Tengchuan asked when he saw the water bottle on the central stone pillar. "That''s right! Meow~! But it is filled with ordinary water!" Karin said in embarrassment. "I know this! I''m going to look for it in the house!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, swished, and entered the house of the big white cat, which contained many buckets! Over and over again, even if he didn''t find half of the fairy beans, Ji Tengchuan also consumed the big white cat. He decided not to keep one for it. In short, the fairy beans can also be planted! "Fairy eyes open!" Ji Tengchuan put his hands together, and his mudra was not formed. The original eyes began to change, turning into rounds, continuously spreading! Under Chuans gaze, the big white cat appeared again magically, sneakingly carrying the bag and opening the floor. A bucket was placed underneath. Pour all the fairy beans in, then put the lid on, and finally put the floor. Even dragged it once! "It turned out to be hidden here!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes returned to normal. He just looked back at the scenes that happened here a few days ago. No matter how cunning the big white cat is, it is impossible to get his ability to look back time! Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and unceremoniously buckled the floor, took away all the fairy beans inside, and then put the floor back intact! "That girl, the situation is not optimistic~!" As soon as the big white cat entered the house, he glanced at the floor intentionally or unintentionally, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he found that there was no abnormality! "It has surprised me to be able to hold on for so long!" Ji Tengchuan did not expect Vidili to climb the Kalinta at all, just a test of her perseverance! ... On the Kalinta pillar, Meng LOLI''s hands and feet were soft, her head looked down, her face turned pale in fright, she desperately grasped the tower pillar, sweating, she has no strength to climb up again, but now she has not seen The top of the tower can''t go up and down, and I don''t know what to do! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." "Bidili! I just cried when I didn''t see my brother for a while! You can''t be a strong one like this!" Ji Tengchuan joked, crossing his arms, floating in the air. "I''m not crying! It''s the wind blowing!" Meng LOLI is already immune to Chuan''s shamelessness and has a certain degree of immunity. 1141 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1141 "I didn''t cry my nose, my nose is about to flow into my mouth!" Ji Tengchuan took out a white handkerchief and wiped the already crying Vidili! "Really?" Little LOL000I subconsciously touched with his hand, but the next second, his body began to lean out! "Ah..." With an exclamation, LOLI subconsciously scratched! "Um..." Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched, and three black lines suddenly appeared on his forehead. He looked down at LOLI''s little hand holding his second brother, and he was still holding on tightly! If you change to an ordinary man, it is estimated that you can already hear the sound of broken eggs! "Help...Big brother, help me..." Meng LOLI knew that she was scared, so she fell to pieces from a high place! "Fortunately, Vidili, I am a big brother and not a big sister, otherwise...Hey, can you let go now?" Ji Tengchuan picked up Vidili and had to remind Vidili, who is a cute loli, and grabbed it again. It''s going to be congested and hard! "Oh oh...Big brother, is it very painful!?" Meng LOLI felt that the things in his hands had a tendency to grow bigger, so he quickly let go, spit out a little fragrant tongue, felt that he had pinched his eldest brother, a kind of revenge Happy coming back! "Yeah!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to argue with LOLI on this issue. When LOLI grows up, hehe, it''s not too late to take revenge! Ji Tengchuan thought badly, and flew to Kalinta with a squeak of Vidi Li, who was holding her light body!'') Reference 1475 Chapter 0053 Gula, Good News and Bad News "Wow...what a fat white cat, big brother, is this your pet? Can I give it to my puppet?" Vidili was shocked when she saw Karin God, how fat cat she was Seen it once! "Uh...meow~ little girl, don''t talk nonsense, this immortal is Karin god, not a pet!" The big white cat immediately corrected it, he was really afraid that Chuan would treat it as a cat pet, it would be a tragedy Up! In fact, the big white cats worries are completely redundant. If the big white cat is a female, it is possible, but from Sichuan''s observation, the big white cat is obviously a male! "The cat can talk! It''s amazing!" Vidili looked curious and cute with a large number of big white cats, pulling left and tugging, the painful big white cat grinned hoarsely in pain! "This cat is already an endangered protected animal. There is only one in the world, so don''t hurt it anymore!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched a few times, and he couldn''t stand it anymore. A big fat cat was caught by a girl. What kind of thing is playing around? "Oh~!" Vidili stuck out her tongue and made a cute grimace, but she didn''t care. If she rides this big white cat, she must be very prestigious! Karin felt cold behind him, and his premonition finally became a reality. Compared with the demon god Chuan, the ungrown LOLI in front of him was even more dangerous! "Big white cat! Next, you will be responsible for teaching Vidili some practical boxing techniques! I don''t think you will refuse?" Ji Tengchuan now really has nothing to give to Vidili, mainly because Vidili is too weak. It is impossible to learn his tricks at all! "Well...why...it hurts...don''t pull your beard...this immortal teaches you that!" The big white cat just wanted to refuse, when the cute LOLI, Vidili, grabbed the cat''s beard, there was no way but to compromise! "Xiao Di! In the next period of time, I have to learn boxing skills with Mao Mao! Big brother will test you later! By the way, these fairy beans will be left to you!" Ji Tengchuan touched Bi Dilis cute little boy. Head, exhorted. Seeing Ji Tengchuan take out a bag of fairy beans, the big white cat''s face turned green. He never expected that the other party found it how deep he hid it. He sighed helplessly, and could only wait for the next batch of fairy beans to mature! Like the big white cat, the god is fidgeting at this moment, ordinary people in the god temple will not notice, after all, it is above Kalinta, but it is impossible for the devil to not notice! There is no reason to let go of the devil goose''s temper of plucking hair! ... At the same time, on an obsolete planet in the universe! "King Gula!" Shaveza had a cold sweat on his face. He knew how angry the King was at the moment when he learned that the home planet was destroyed and his father and brother were killed! "Are you sure who destroyed the Ice Demon Star?" Gula''s face was gloomy and terrifying. Although he looked down on those comrades with fighting power, he was a member of the Ice Demon Clan anyway! Moreover, destroying his home planet is a complete slap in the face. As the emperor of the universe, he absolutely cannot tolerate it. He will completely crush the destroyer into ashes! "King Gula! It should be the mysterious demon god! Currently only he has the ability to do it!" Shaveza answered cautiously. Although there is no evidence for this suspicion, it is basically the same. Although the other members of the Ice Demon Clan do not have as strong combat power as King Gula and Frieza, there are many with a combat power of more than 200,000. It is impossible for ordinary people. Do it to blow the whole planet to ashes! "Hmph--! Go to the earth right away! This king will not only frustrate him, but also turn that planet into the ashes of the universe!" Gula''s face was murderous, his tail flicked, and the whole earth clicked. Shattered in half! With the departure of the spacecraft, the entire planet banged and exploded, completely disappearing into the planet''s orbit! ... Ji Tengchuan hurriedly left the earth because Bicosta has entered the solar system and is currently docked near the orbit of Pluto! "Long time no see! Frieza and Frieza his father!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the dying Frieza father and son hanging in the air with a joking tone! "But... damn..." Frieza raised his head with difficulty, his eye sockets sunken, the original muscles had disappeared, his domineering no longer, the whole person was about to become skinny! "I''m here today to let your father and son change to a more comfortable place! In addition, I will tell you a good news and a bad news. I wonder if you want to hear the good ones first? Or the bad ones first?" Ji Tengchuan played the taste. "That''s bad..." Frieza felt there was something worse than being trapped here and being sucked up! "The bad news is that your home star is completely finished!" "What...you did it!" Frieza''s eyes were bloodshot, and he couldn''t wait to slash the Chuan before him! "Don''t get too excited! Compared with your father and son, what I did is nothing! Of course, there is good news, Ozawa comes out!" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers, and a four-legged young creature with a tail ran out from behind Chuan, glanced indifferently at Frieza and his son, and touched Chuan''s trouser legs with his little head affectionately! "Azer!? How come? Azer, I''m a father!" Frieza''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that his son actually got close to the bastard of the devil! Of course, Frieza couldn''t think of it. The memory of inheritance has been completely washed away by Chuan. Even if Frieza screamed and broke his throat, Azer would not be able to kill him. For Azer, Chuan was its owner! "Okay, Frieza, you saw your son too, and he has a very happy life now! Look" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, Azer licked Chuan''s palm like a puppy, happy Lively! "Asshole... Devil..." Frieza was completely desperate when he saw this scene, and his son was completely reduced to the dog of the devil! More than a dozen robots walked in and put the extremely weak Frieza father and son on the test bench, and the loops used to inhale the breath were buckled on the wrists and ankles! "What are you going to do? Let go of me..." Frieza knew that it was not good and struggled, but now his strength is impossible to break away! puff--! Accompanied by the screams, the scalpel directly cut Frieza''s back and planted a special bomb into his body, and Chuan did not shy away from telling them father and son that he could send them to hell at any time if he had a thought. !'') Reference 1476 Chapter 0054 Gula is coming, Icarus 0917 "King Gula! Look! What is that?" Inside a disc-shaped and Frieza spacecraft, Shaveza''s eyes widened, and he actually saw a metal-like planet! "Nani?" At the moment when he saw the Star of Bicosta, Gula had an illusion that belonged to him, and immediately thought of dominance, and said proudly: "Isn''t it better? Take this metal planet down, From now on it will be the exclusive car of this king! Ahahaha!" The spacecraft approached the Star of Beksida and did not encounter any attack. The spacecraft was successfully parked on the metal planet, and Gula and the three horses flew out of the spacecraft! "This planet has no signs of life at all. Is it a mechanical planet?" Shaweza squeezed the detector in his left eye, and at the same time, he bent down, knocked on the metal plate, and made a crisp bang sound. "Mechanical planet! This planet deserves this king''s income! You three, quickly find the entrance for this king! Remember not to destroy it casually!" Gula''s originally terrible mood improved a lot, and ordered that he loves this mechanical planet that can be used to pretend, and he doesn''t want to be destroyed by his reckless subordinates! "Yes!" Shaveza took the order, and the other two men also knelt down! However, as soon as Gula''s voice fell, the steel plate that originally parked the spaceship squirmed, and the metal bars swished out, entwining the huge spaceship! 1142 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1142 "Our spaceship~!" Shaweiza''s complexion changed, and light purple Qigong bombs quickly gathered in his hand. "Didn''t you understand what the king just said?" Gula''s voice was cold!Shaweiza''s forehead suddenly burst into cold sweat, and stopped his hands. Naturally, the other two horses with lower status couldn''t understand the thoughts of King Gula and what they thought. The metal bars gathered together and quickly dismantled Gulas spacecraft. Gula did not stop, but watched with interest. In his opinion, this mechanical planet was already in his bag! With how big a mechanical planet, who would care about a spaceship?On the contrary, this mechanical planet swallowed his spaceship, which looked very unique and made him especially happy! beep--! In front of Gula, the metal floor slowly opened, and an elevator appeared, seeming to invite them to enter! The so-called art masters are bold and mechanical is not scarce in the universe, but those with low combat power can only be used for miscellaneous tasks. For example, Gula has many such robots on his own spacecraft, so I dont worry at all. Own security issues. As the three people entered, the metal plate closed again! ... Pluto! "This person is your younger brother?" Ji Tengchuan smiled. He didn''t expect that his luck was so good that he would meet Gula near Pluto! The virtual holographic projection is showing Gula and his three horses, entering the inside of Beksida Star, completely unaware that the tragic future is beckoning them! "Gula this idiot!" Frieza cursed inwardly. Although he didn''t know what the demon gods had, how could they be easily put in. Such a simple trap could not be seen through, and he was indeed a hopeless idiot! The king of Kurdish had just been implanted with a human bomb, and he even wore a special collar around his neck. He glanced weakly at the holographic projection. These days, he has been completely desperate. Even if Gula came, he would probably not be able to beat his opponent. The son is going to be a prisoner! Think of a family that once was near and beautiful, dominating the galaxy, arrogant, whoever wants to be destroyed, whoever kills, killing countless people, but now, they can only live humblely, the contrast is so big, it is hard to die! Ji Tengchuan actually didn''t know the internal defensive power of Bicosta Star, but since Icarus chose to put the four of Gula in, she naturally had her plans, and Chuan also chose to believe in Icarus!No matter how bad he is, he can also deal with Gula! Ji Tengchuan leaned back on a chair and looked at the holographic image. He poured the vital energy liquid that had been squeezed out of Frieza and his son these days into the red wine, shook it, and evenly sipped it, showing his enjoyment. Pleasant expression! Frieza looked at Chuan''s eyes completely changed. The future will be dark, and he will be squeezed out to death, but I dont know why, when I think that my pretending brother will be treated like him soon, I cant tell. That''s cool! ... Within the Star of Bicosta! Gula and the three horses walked straight to the center area, and it didn''t take long before they saw a huge platform! "Huh?" Gula frowned slightly, always feeling bad! Suddenly the lights around the platform were shining, and a cute girl with pink hair slowly fell down, patted her pale pink wings, looked at Gula, Jiao said: "Invader, accept trial!" "Huh? Who are you?" Gula''s expression became solemn, and the feeling of danger was actually derived from this winged woman! "My name is Icarus 0917! This area is under my control!" Icarus replied with a natural dull look. "That''s the case, then you go to die!" Gula smiled at the corner of his mouth, suddenly raised his hand, and a golden Qigong bomb shot out from his fingertips, and the target was directed at Icarus! Icarus didn''t dodge, his pink wings opened, and his body was wrapped. The golden qigong bomb was instantly absorbed by the pink wings! "Nani?" Seeing this scene, Gu La''s face finally changed! "King Gula, this guy, let us three!" Shazawei asked for orders. Gu La''s complexion was cloudy and sunny, so he nodded, let the three subordinates try the water first! As soon as the three of them went up, all kinds of qigong bombs were thrown away, but without exception, they were all absorbed by Icarus''s pink wings. It didn''t take long for the three to be exhausted! With one punch and two kicks, Icarus kicked Gula''s three horses into a faint, his figure flashed, and a huge sword appeared in his hand, slashing towards Gula! Gula dodged the slash at high speed, but his right arm was entangled with pink wings. At the same time, he felt the rapid loss of Qi in his body. He couldn''t break free at all. Without even thinking about it, his left hand gathered a powerful Qigong bomb, facing Yi Carlos''s face blasted! Icarus was not in a hurry, and the other wing blocked him. Gulas qigong bomb was absorbed by the wings and quickly became smaller and disappeared. At such a close distance, Gula finally saw clearly how the opponent sucked his breath away. of!'') Reference 1477 Chapter 0055 Desperate Gula, Icarus Legion Gula felt an unprecedented crisis. The opponent''s wings had countless small pores that were hard to detect with the naked eye. What''s worse, these pores could absorb his breath! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! , Finally set off Icarus! "Huhuhu... Damn it, it took less than three seconds, and I lost more than 20% of my breath!" Gu La gasped, his scarlet eyes staring at the distance floating in the air in disbelief. Icarus, his face showed deep fear! If he hesitated a little bit, the qi in his body would be completely absorbed by the defender. Then, he would let the other party fish. It was terrible. How could this exist in the galaxy? "You are getting more mad! I''m going to start! Ali Gado (thank you)!" Icarus''s emerald eyes turned red, fluttering, and politely respected. Li, she is really grateful for Gula''s hospitality! "But... damn! Since the anger doesn''t work for you, then I will blow you up!" Gula was completely angry, and the emperor of the universe would be overshadowed by an unknown little character, which is huge to him. shame! Gula yelled, his body flashed at high speed, and instantly appeared beside Icarus, hitting him with a heavy fist, but Icarus lightly avoided it, an elbow in his backhand, and a bang that hit Gula''s abdomen! "Wow..." Gula opened his mouth, and the bitter water was about to spit out. It hurts too much. He covered his abdomen with his hands, but found that Icarus was missing! The next moment, I felt a huge force coming from my back, my body exploded to the ground and exploded, and my body was plunged into the enchanted steel. One can imagine how powerful this blow is! In the sky, Icarus shook his beautiful leg and looked at Gula on the ground with ruby ??red eyes. With his wings spread out, his body fell straight down at high speed, holding the sword of the archangel in both hands, and pink energy burst out of his body. Gula rushing to the ground! Gula was taken aback. He had just fought for a while, and he had already figured it out. The opponents combat power was at least 300 million. If he was hit frontally, he would not die and peel off. Without thinking about it, he kicked his legs from the enchanted steel interlayer. Flying out, avoiding Icarus'' slash! boom--! The enchanted steel strengthened by Chuan''s magic power was chopped apart, and deep trench marks appeared! "Opportunity!" Gula''s red eyes lit up, and a Thomas whirled and moved behind Icarus in an instant. His hand knife slashed at Icarus''s back, just to cut off both wings!After the wings left Icarus''s body, the pieces shattered, bursting into pink light! "Go to hell! Monster!" Gula smiled triumphantly. In his opinion, if the opponent doesn''t have the weird ability to absorb his anger, there is no evidence, a high-explosive air mass is formed in the palm of his hand! Icarus didn''t feel any pain at all. He didn''t care that his wings were cut off. He grabbed Gula''s wrist with his backhand, and said in a strange way: "Why is it called a monster? Obviously he is a deformity with a tail? " Saiyan said he was shot while lying down! "No... maybe..." Gula''s eyes were almost staring out, feeling that the strength of the opponent''s hand was incredible, and the high-explosive energy in his palm was rapidly shrinking, and in a blink of an eye, he disappeared and was sucked away! "Hehehe~! Stupid! People can absorb breath not only by wings, but also by hands!" Icarus chuckled, raising his right hand, and a small air hole appeared in the palm of his flesh! Really sinister!Gula felt that hundreds of millions of grass and mud horses were running wildly on her head, trying to pull away, but her abdomen was painful, and at the same time she saw that the wings that had been severed were regenerated! ... Pluto! Frieza and his father are already numb, and Gula can''t even beat a girl. He is completely tortured unilaterally and has no ability to fight back. What can he expect from him?! Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were surprised, especially the regeneration of Icarus''s wings, not a mechanical mechanism, but a life energy with''ether'' as the core! 1143 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1143 Compared with the humanoids created by Dr. Gro, Icarus is more perfect and has the ability to continuously grow stronger and evolve. What''s more terrifying is that according to his estimation, even if Icarus is crushed, he can be reborn. , And the strength will be greatly improved! ... Big Star! Boom boom boom! With the sound of constantly hitting his fists on the flesh, Gula was already bruised all over his body, one eye was swollen and he couldn''t open it, his tail was cut off, his armor was blown out, and his appearance was extremely miserable! "No... it can go on like this! It will die!" The arrogant Gula had to admit that he had lost! "You are of little value anymore. The fighting skills have been copied and analyzed!" Icarus said dumbly. She would naturally not be kind enough to fight the Gula who is deformed in her eyes for long, the purpose is to fight Gula. All combat experience values ??are included in the core of the Star Star! "Nani? Damn...Go to hell!" Gula raised his hands and shot out a dazzling Qigong bullet! "It''s useless...huh...?" As soon as Icarus raised his hand, he absorbed the dazzling qigong bomb, but unexpectedly found that there was little Qi contained in it, and raised his head in surprise! "Hahaha... fool, I wanted to compliment you! But the strongest in the universe is me, King Gula! Let this planet perish! Death bomb!" Gula laughed wildly, until the last laugh He is the real strong man, holding a giant energy ball in his hand, and slamming it back toward the tunnel entrance! "Despair! Cry! Regret! Who made you provoke the strongest emperor of the universe!" Gu La quack laughed! "What are you laughing at?" Icarus''s dumb face showed a strange expression! "Eh? Why didn''t it explode?" Gula waited for a while. The imaginary explosion would not appear. Hearing Icarus'' words, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the tunnel entrance. The mouth grew bigger and bigger, and his forehead was cold and sweaty. Mao, desperate fear appeared in his eyes! At the entrance of the tunnel, seven or eight girls dressed exactly the same as Icarus, raised their hands, and there was still a wisp of blue smoke in their palms. They had absorbed the death bomb just now!'') Reference 1478 Chapter 0056 encounter, tragic father and son "No...possibly, how can such a strong man be mass-produced?" Gula felt that the world was going crazy, and he couldn''t beat any of them. Now he has to face seven or eight, and he won''t give a way to survive! "I am Icarus 02414!" "I am Icarus 15421!" "Icarus 12451!" "Icarus 05421!" "..." ... The girls of Icarus introduced themselves. After hearing so many voices, Gula looked up and looked around. On the platform, there were countless Icarus still standing, all of a sudden! "We are cyborgs! Icarus Legion!" the girls finally said in unison. "Damn..." Gula roared unwillingly, constantly stimulating his potential, bursting out of unprecedented powerful energy, and rushing to the Icarus Legion in despair! Thousands of Icarus shot at the same time, a purple and pink energy cluster, slamming together disproportionately in size... ... Confused, faint light! "This is... hell?" Gula gradually woke up, slowly opened his eyes, and muttered to himself. "Hmph--! Although it is not hell, it is no different from hell!" A cold snort, with strong resentment! "Eh? Frieza? I didn''t expect to meet you in hell!" Gula suddenly looked upset. The relationship between the two brothers can only be described as bad! "All said, this is not hell, you are still alive, stupid pig!" Frieza sneered. "What are you talking about? Frieza, do you want to die?" Gula''s eyes flashed fiercely. His own brother, who is getting bolder, dare to insult him face to face! "Don''t quarrel!" The Kurdish king took out the momentum of being a Laozi and shouted. "Dad! You are here too!" Gula heard the voice and noticed that the person squatting in the corner turned out to be his father! "Look around! Gula! We have been arrested!" The Kurdish king said in a vicissitudes of life. The era of their domineering ice demons is completely over, but never expected the ending of the family. How miserable it will be! Gula looked around and found that the gate was basically the prison door, with collars on her hands, feet and even neck. "This kind of thing, want to imprison me too? Burst it!" Gula got up, raised his hand, and the palm energy bombs gathered!Frieza watched the joke on the sidelines, his elder brother is really a mindless SB. If he can succeed, would he not try? Gula had not had time to be happy, the circle on his wrist produced a suction force, sucking all the air he had gathered, the original energy bomb became a dud, and only a plume of black smoke floated! "Damn--! What the hell is this!" Gu stretched his hand to the circle on his wrist, Frieza''s smile became more obvious, and he did not stop! "Warning! Warning! Prisoner 000003! Intent to destroy the locks! Fourth class punishment!" The collar worn on Gula''s neck sounded an alarm! "Nani?" Gula was taken aback, before he could react, the collar around his neck burst out with a fierce high-voltage current, beeping, and the electric light flickered. The whole person was burnt black, and he collapsed on the ground weakly with his mouth. A few black circles spit out! Of course, don''t think that the matter is over! With a beep, the cell door opened, and several tall and burly robots walked in with heavy steps!Frieza and his son shrank and shuddered, hugging each other! The robot electronic glanced at the black humanoid thing that fell on the ground, the iron claw shot out, grabbed Gula''s brain, dragged it out, and immediately heard Gula''s terrible howling and crit! After a long time, the non-human-shaped Gula was dragged back. As soon as the cell door opened, the robot threw Gula into the healing room in the cell, set the time, turned and left, and the cell door closed again! During the whole process, Frieza or the Kurdish king just watched eagerly, not even daring to put a fart, for fear of being implicated. Of course, Frieza''s eyes were more prosperous! Gula, who had been beaten so hard, was finally honest, but his resentment towards Frieza increased sharply. If Frieza screamed in advance, he would not be so miserable! If it weren''t for the old man, now it''s time to stage the brothers martial arts! Gula gave Frieza a ferocious look, turned his head, and sat on his own bed! "It''s going to start! Please, prisoners, go to Restaurant No. 1!" A little robot yelled with a loudspeaker! As soon as the prison door opened, Frieza and the Kurdish king walked out of the cell one after another. Gula thought for a while and got up and walked out. After all, he was really hungry after a battle. "Dad, there are no guards around, this is an opportunity!" Gula looked left and right, and found that there was only a small robot, and encouraged him. After all, there is little chance for a person to succeed, and he is not willing to be locked up like this. Unlike Lisa, has his power been taken away! "Son, accept your fate!" King Kurd shook his head. He knew in his heart that there could be no such obvious loopholes here. If they dared to resist, in the blink of an eye, a large group of brutal robots would run out and teach them how to behave! "Idiot--!" Frieza sneered. No matter how excited by Frieza, Gula decisively got second, without thinking, rushed over and punched the little robot in the head! Boom! "Hi...It hurts!" With a scream, Gula''s face flushed suddenly, and he kept shaking his swollen fists. He couldn''t believe it, when did he become so weak? The little robot turned his head, the original green electronic eyes, after analyzing what Gula had just done, immediately turned red! Frieza stepped back unconsciously, and distanced himself from Gula. He knew that Gula was going to be unlucky again! 1144 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1144 Linglingling~~! The alarm bell on the little robot rang!Gula regrets it, she shouldn''t be impulsive! The alarm bell just rang, and the wall opened a door, and a large group of tall and brutal robots rushed out, immediately surrounding the three of Frieza and his son! "It''s none of my business! It''s nothing to do with me!" Frieza turned pale in fright and hurriedly defended. "According to Article 124 of the Prison Law! Prisoners in the same cell attacked the service robots, without stopping, they will take a continuous sitting system! Hit!" The brutal robot read out in an electronic tone. After the reading, under the horrified eyes of the father and son, Surrounded by a round of punches and kicks, suddenly howling miserably...'') Reference 1479 Chapter 0057 The Tragedy Of Carrick II "True is called life..." Ji Tengchuan sighed, beside him, there were two identical Icarus standing side by side, wearing maid costumes, serving him for dinner! Thats not to say, there are still two rows of Icarus maids standing on the left and right, and there are even a geisha version of Icarus who is dressed in almost transparent clothes and dances to cheer the river. If it is replaced by someone else , How can I be in the mood to eat, press the next one and start having sex! "I''m full! Let''s all withdraw!" Ji Tengchuan felt almost 70% full, waved his hand. The maids Icarus stepped forward and took the plate away! "How are Gula and the others now?" Ji Tengchuan asked casually. "Master, according to your previous instructions, they didn''t cause any trouble!" Icarus said sweetly, and just a few cosmic people whose combat power was suppressed to less than a hundred, what could happen? "Icarus! How much do you have in a single unit now?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t care about the three of Gula and his son. They were all locked in. Even the dragon had to be held for me. Instead, the Icarus Legion made him shine. ! "Master, Icarus''s single combat power is 450 million at present! But we can absorb the enemy''s energy to become stronger!" Icarus nodded and replied. "450 million?" Ji Tengchuan himself was surprised. At first, he imagined that the best situation would be around 350 million, which is a full 100 million higher combat effectiveness! Although Chuan had already seen the probabilities of Icarus and Gula''s battle, because Icarus was an artificial human, it was obviously impossible to perceive combat effectiveness with Qi. "In the beginning it was really not that high. Thanks to that idiot, we got a lot of precious battle data and energy, which made our combat power greatly improved!" Icarus smiled and said, if at first, Gula didn''t Pretend to be forced, as soon as you come up, use hand-to-hand combat, then she will be defeated instead! Who asked Gula to let the three subordinates come down to test the waters, but instead made her cheaper, so that her strength was improved to a certain extent, and then she absorbed 20% of Gula''s energy, and completely suppressed Gula! Of course, the result is actually destined to enter the Star of Bicosta from Gula, even if he does not pretend to be B, what about defeating an Icarus, there are thousands of Icarus waiting for him! Didu Didu! "What''s the matter?" Ji Tengchuan turned his head and asked Icarus. "Master, please wait a moment!" Icarus immediately connected to the center of the Star Star, and his green eyes flickered. Although each of them is Icarus, they usually exist relatively independently! "Master, found a special wormhole on the earth~!" Icarushui reported. "Special wormhole!?" Ji Tengchuan let go of his longing, felt it, and knew what was going on. It turned out that the evil demon star approached the earth, which led to the successful escape of Carrick II who was imprisoned on the evil demon star! "It seems that there are new prisoners who can move in!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth has a sneer. Although Carrick II is considered a small role in his eyes, the magic mist he released can demonize ordinary people, indirectly. It is tantamount to destroying the earth, which is not allowed by him. Besides, Vidili is still with Kalinta! "Icarus, I''ll go back to the earth first! Let me solve this trouble!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, he moved to the earth with a flash! ... At this moment, the Temple of Heaven! Old Piccolo was being ravaged by Carrick II. Old Piccolo felt bitter in his heart. He had hoped that the Demon God would not come to harm him. His prayer was fulfilled. The Demon God did not come, but another unexpected guest came! "What''s wrong? Just like you, you deserve to be a god? It''s disgusting!" Carrick II sneered as he looked at the old Piccolo who had fallen on the ground and was unable to move by his four subordinates. "What do you want to do? Now the earth is not my final say!" Old Bick said with a blood stained face, and said helplessly, hoping that the Demon God would return soon! "It''s not you who have the final say? So what? My purpose is only one, to transform this place into a second evil demon star! Hahaha!" Carrick II bared his fangs and laughed. "Lets give up the unrealistic fantasy! Now the earth has become a sub-planet of the powerhouse known as the Demon God, and your ambitions cannot be realized!" The god knows the ambitions of Carrick II. Can move Ji Tengchuan out! "Devil? Do you think I will believe it if you just make up a lie? It''s too naive!" Carrick II sneered and walked over, stepping on the face of the god, crushing! "What I''m saying is true... you know I''m not lying!" God glared at Carrick II, but besides protesting with his eyes, his meager combat power couldn''t do anything else! "Oh? Hahaha! Laughing! Do you know how strong I am now? 2.2 million combat power! What kind of devil, as long as he dares to come, I will tear him up with my own hands!" Carrick II smiled evilly. On the evil demon star, his combat effectiveness has been unimaginably improved. He defeated the emperor of the original evil demon star in one fell swoop and became the new ruler of the evil demon star. All this is for revenge and realize his father''s aspirations in the past! "Then I''ll wait and see!" The god of heaven disapproved, he learned from the realm king that the demon god has at least 200 million combat power, a mere 2.2 million, and it is not enough to stuff people''s teeth, and he wants to tear others apart? "Who do you want to shred? Dwarf!" Ji Tengchuan looked down at Carrick II who was only half a meter tall, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Can these rebellions die without pretending to be forced? "Nani?" Carrick II was shocked when he heard the sound behind him, turned around, his stomach hurts, his eyes protruded, his body flew upside down, hit the stone pillar hard, and smashed the stone pillar. Fainted! "My Lord Demon!" The Four Heavenly Kings of the Demon Clan cried out when the boss was beaten! "No time to waste time with you!" Ji Tengchuan flashed past, controlling power, waved his hand, snapped four combos, Carrick II''s confidant all fell to the ground and couldn''t afford it! "Thanks to the devil!" The god of heaven bowed gratefully. "God! Now we should talk about the issue of remuneration!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the god of good intentions, this old guy has a lot of private goods!'') Reference 1480 Chapter 0058 Super Power?10086 "Return... reward...? But I don''t have what you want!" The god of heaven cried out immediately. He was just a little bit old, and he was really reluctant to give the demon god away, and there were some quite dangerous things in the temple. "Is this really the case? For example, the House of Time and Spirit, or Super God Water, and Black Star Dragon Ball..." Every time Ji Tengchuan said something, it made the gods and gods frightened, especially Black Star Dragon Ball, which is absolutely impossible. Use it, or the earth will be destroyed. "This... Time House can be loaned to you, Super God Water can also be given to you if you want it, but Black Star Dragon Ball, that is absolutely impossible to use!" God''s forehead was sweating, he knew very well. , The consequences of using Black Star Dragon Ball, compared to this, the other two seem insignificant. Besides, the Demon God of the Time House can''t be moved away. Super Divine Water is a renewable resource, but once the Black Star Dragon Ball is used, it will be scattered everywhere in the universe. If it cannot be collected within a year, the earth will be destroyed! "Shenlong can''t realize my wish, what''s the use? Forget it, I will accept the Time House and Super Shenshui!" Ji Tengchuan reluctantly asked for it, and it felt like a loss! "Thank you Demon God for your forgiveness!" God had a bitter expression on his face, and he was obviously blackmailed. He thanked others for being stronger than others and had to bow his head! "Ulaparaula..." Carrick II, who was lying in the distance, suddenly raised his hand, chanted a spell, aimed at Ji Tengchuan, and emitted a strange light! Ji Tengchuan didn''t pay attention. There was a golden light of energy on his body, and his body began to shrink. In the blink of an eye, it became the size of a toy man and was put into a bottle. "Hahaha... let you underestimate me!" Carrick II staggered with a hideous face, clutching his stomach. "Huh? This superpower is very interesting!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t worry about getting smaller at all. Instead, he bounced and knocked the glass bottle! "How... how could it be... Lord Demon God!" The gods were terrified. If Lord Demon God is controlled, the world will really be over! "Hahaha~! I am Carrick II, the real demon!" Carrick II bent down, picked up the bottle, sneered at the corner of his mouth, looking at Ji Tengchuan in the bottle! "Carrick II! You really gave me a lot of surprises! But your superpower has a shortcoming! That is, someone who is stronger than yourself has no effect!" Ji Tengchuan has already replaced Carrick II. The principle of super power has been analyzed, and now he can use it too! "Idiot! You are locked in a treasure bottle. Doesn''t it prove that I am better than you?" Carrick II smiled triumphantly, but the pain in his stomach made the corners of his mouth twitch a few times! 1145 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1145 "Well~! I won''t play with you!" Ji Tengchuan finished, before Carrick II recovered, a purple gas erupted from his body, and the glass bottle burst with a bang! Ji Tengchuan''s body grew bigger again, and he squeezed the head of Carrick II, raised his hand, and hit the ground! Boom! Rocks splashed, and a big pit with smoke appeared on the ground. King Carrick II was beaten by Chuan for half of his life. His eyes circled around and he was half unconscious. "The time is just right!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, a bright spot appeared in the sky, which quickly became larger. It is a medium-sized space battleship, which belongs to the technology product of Beksida Star! "Which is..." God''s gaze was stagnant, and he looked at Ji Tengchuan with horror in his eyes! "Don''t worry, those are my subordinates!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and explained. Although the Temple of Heaven is very large, it is not enough to see compared to the medium-sized space battleship, so the battleship can only be suspended above the Temple of Heaven! As soon as the hatch opened, the five Icarus flew out one after another, saluting Sichuan with a cute face, and said in a soft and crisp tone: "Master--!" "Put all these five bad guys in the prison of Bek Star Star!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Carrick II and his four dogs on the ground. Icarus got the order and waved his hand. A group of brutal robots came out of the spaceship and landed on the Temple of Heaven. They quickly picked up the five people, put them in a cage, and packed them away! "Leave one, the other four can go back!" Ji Tengchuan ordered! The other four Icarus said in unison to one of them: "The master will take care of you, come on!" After Ji Tengchuan heard it, he shrugged helplessly. What kind of oil would he add?The gods watched from the beginning to the end. He wanted to know how could there be five girls who looked exactly the same?Is it quintuplets? Obviously Ji Tengchuan would not explain too much to the gods. When he came to Kalinta, the big white cat is teaching Vidili''s Shadow Boxing at the moment. Vidili is also very hard at learning, and he has the same appearance. Cast four afterimages! "Big brother~!" When Vidili saw Chuan, she immediately rushed over and jumped into Chuan''s arms! "Videli is cute again!" Ji Tengchuan touched Bideli''s little head fondly, and said with regret when he saw the scar on her small fist. "Where is it... Big brother, I am better now! Huh? Who is this sister?" Bidili looked proud, but lying on Chuan''s shoulder, he saw the cute and cute girl behind Chuan, no Knowing why, I was sour and showed hostile eyes! "I am the master''s full-time maid! My name is Icarus 10086!" Icarus smiled and introduced himself. Hearing what Icarus said, Vidili was fine, but Ji Tengchuan almost sprayed, 10086?Do you want to be so vulgar? However, remembering that the number of the Icarus legion has reached nearly 20,000, he is considered to be his true ace army, but Chuan has no plans to put Icarus into the battlefield! "My name is Bidili!" When I heard that he was not the elder brother''s girlfriend, Bidili felt a lot better. The two cute girls quickly became good friends. After Ji Tengchuan asked Icarus to take good care of Bidili, he returned to the Temple of Heaven! He needs to use the time house to become stronger, at least to control the overall situation, whether it is Majin Buu or Seven Star Dragon, it must be within his spike range! The god didn''t dare to say anything, but he was very cunning and didn''t tell Chuan that there is a time limit for the cultivation of the Time House. Of course, Ji Tengchuan didn''t break it. The last thing he lacks is time!'') Chapter 1481 Item 0059 As soon as he entered the time house, Ji Tengchuan had the illusion of entering another parallel universe! The environment here is quite harsh, just like the end of the world, not to mention the thin air, even the buildings are dilapidated! "Where is this? It shouldn''t be here?" Ji Tengchuan looked at the strange environment, frowned, and felt a few waves of qi moving toward him! "There are still people?" Ji Tengchuan stayed in place, waiting for the master of a few breaths to arrive! "Oh! I didn''t expect that there is still a living here!" A big fat man with a detector, looking like a fat boy, paused in the air, looking at Ji Tengchuan, with a cruel, bloodthirsty sneer on his face. "This isn''t a Saba, isn''t it?" The other companion looked at Ji Tengchuan up and down, and said blankly. "Monkey King?" Ji Tengchuan saw the leading soldier, that face gave him a moment, but when he saw a star knife mark on his face, he realized that this was not Wukong, but Wukong''s father-Badak. ! "Sun Wukong? Is he calling you?" A female warrior looked at Badak. "What a joke! Lao Tzu is Badak! Anyway, there is no other life on this planet. Although I don''t know how he got here, even if he is not a Saba, kill him!" Badak Leng Said with a face! There are tens of billions of people who died in the hands of their Saiyans. Killing individuals is like trampling on ants without any psychological burden. This is the cruelty of the era of the universe! There is no strong power to guard your planet. Today is laughter and laughter. Tomorrow, people from other planets will slaughter them and turn them into desperate howls, and then the planet will be sold! "Kill me? Hahaha, just rely on you Saiyans?" Ji Tengchuan is not thinking about why there are some inexplicable Saiyans here, but is ready to have a good time, and it is the first time for a female Saiyan. See you! "Eh? Knowing that we are Saiyans, so calm?" Badak''s expression changed slightly, his eyes sharpened. "Badak, let me deal with such a role of unknown origin!" Fatty Dodepo squeezed his fist, jumped, flew at high speed, and punched Ji Tengchuan on the cheek!Of course, in Chuan''s view, this speed is no different from a snail! boom--! The dust was flying, and a big hole appeared on the ground!Badak''s complexion changed slightly because Dodebo had missed! "Damn...you escaped..." Dodebo crawled out of the pit, spat out mud, and roared angrily. Snapped--! Ji Tengchuan raised his foot, stomped on Dodebos face, trampled him back into the pit, turned his face, looked at Badak in the sky, and said: You Saiyans are really arrogant, no wonder the future Will be annihilated!" Saiyans will be annihilated, the final reason is that Badak traveled through time and space, returned to the past 1,000 years ago, killed Friezas ancestors, and left behind the legend of Super Saiyans, only then will he be killed Lisa is afraid!But Badak will go back in time, again because Frieza destroyed the planet Dar, and cause and effect are reversed! Even Ji Tengchuan thought maliciously, whether the Saiyans on the planet Dahl would be all of the species of Badak, otherwise, the lower-level fighters would not fly all over the sky, and many of them looked like the same as Badak. Can also explain clearly! "Nani? How dare to curse our Saiyan destruction? Boy, go to hell!" Badak suddenly became furious, without even thinking about it, a white energy bomb gathered in his hand and shot towards Ji Tengchuan! Ji Tengchuan downplayed the energy bombs of Badak and disappeared in place in an instant! "Where did you go?" Badak was startled, but he didn''t even see it. "Here!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his finger and nodded on the back of Badak''s head! "Damn--!" Badak heard the sound and kicked in a whirlwind, but obviously, the kick was empty! The other three of Badak''s teammates launched a siege on Sichuan at the same time, all kinds of fists attacked, but they were all avoided by Chuan! "Let me see if you have the potential to become Super Saiyans!" Ji Tengchuan knocked down one in an elbow! "Wow!" Pabuzin opened his mouth and spurted out blood, and the ground was smashed into countless cracks! "What?" Seeing that his teammates were suddenly shot down, including Badak, were taken aback. The opponent''s speed was so fast that they could not imagine, and the attack power was also terrifying! "Badak, use an artificial moon!" The fat man Dodebo on the ground still had shoe prints on his face, and shouted to Badak in the air. Although he was fat, he was not stupid. The four men besieged him and couldn''t hold it. The opponent, it shows that the opponent''s combat effectiveness is higher than them! "Damn... Where did it come from?" Badak pressed the detector, and the number kept jumping, between 100 and 10,000! "Impossible... the change in combat effectiveness is so great?" Badak couldn''t believe that the opponent''s combat effectiveness would only increase suddenly when the opponent dodges an attack, that is, the opponent''s combat effectiveness would change! 1146 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1146 "You don''t seem to have much potential!" Ji Tengchuan punched the long-faced Saiyan in the abdomen, smashing his cosmic suit, while pinching his head, throwing it away, and throwing it on the ground like garbage! "This..." Sai Liba, the female Saiyan with long hair, saw Chuan''s powerful fighting power, and finally was terrified, because the next one was her! Badak finally gathered a white ball of light in his palms, threw it into the sky, and shouted: "Blast it! Artificial moon!" Boom! The ball of light exploded, like the sun, emitting a dazzling white light! "Chuck~!" Sai Liba chuckled, looking at Ji Tengchuan sympathetically: "Since you know our Saiyans, you should know that we have the ability to transform?" "Of course! Saiyan''s eyes absorb 17 million frequency units of Brutz light waves, and they will transform into gorillas, and their combat power will be tenfold!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, what about ten times? If you double it a hundred times, it will only have 1 million combat power! Sailiba frowned. The original belief that Badak would win was shaken. Since the other party knew so much but did not stop it, there was only one possibility, that is, not to let the Saiyan who became a gorilla be released. In the eyes! ------- Incorporate the theater version of Badak!'') Chapter 1482 Chapter 0060 Badak transformed and solicited "Roar--!" Badak looked at the artificial moon he made, his eyes were red, and his original face grew hairy. In an instant, the volume expanded greatly, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into black hair like a mountain. Gorilla! "It''s really like King Kong!" Ji Tengchuan said with emotion. "Roar--!" Badak''s red eyes, who turned into a gorilla, stared at Ji Tengchuan with a scream, his huge body leaped up and the landslide fell! Stepping in the air, Ji Tengchuan waved his palm, and a huge air current hit, and Badak''s huge body was knocked out. It was still in the sky, and the orangutan''s mouth spit out a big mouthful of blood! "No...maybe...this is not true!" Sailiba couldn''t believe that the strongest captain, after turning into a gorilla, was knocked into the air by the opponent. How strong should this be? Before Badak landed, his eyes stared at Ji Tengchuan unyieldingly, and a red ball of light gathered from his mouth, spraying out quickly, covering Chuan under the strongest red light of destruction! "Success?" With the explosion, several of Badak''s teammates looked forward to the sky, but the truth was cruel. "Is this tickling me?" Ji Tengchuan appeared in the air unharmed, just after Badak''s attack, even his clothes were not torn! "No... Maybe... The current Badak has nearly 90,000 combat power!" The eyes of Badak''s teammates are almost staring out, and they can''t believe that the enemy is so powerful, I have never heard of it! Ji Tengchuan ignored their current thoughts, but raised his hand, the palm of his hand gathered a ball of light, and immediately scattered a large number of energy projectiles all shot towards Badak who turned into a gorilla! Boom boom boom boom! The explosion sounded continuously, and Badaks beastly howls were heard from the explosion! "It''s almost done. If you go down, you will really die!" Ji Tengchuan stopped and fell from the sky. The original gorilla had disappeared, and the ground was destroyed, leaving a large pit and lying half-conscious and covered It''s Badak of blood! "Damn it~!" Duodebo roared. Although he knew that the opponent was strong, he rushed over without hesitation! "Get out of the way! No time to waste on you!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand and shot the fat man flying directly! When he came to Badak, Ji Tengchuan took out a fairy bean and shot it into Badak''s mouth with a flick of his finger. Badak also subconsciously chewed and swallowed it! Like an electric shock, the serious injury on his body healed all at once. Badak suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up from the ground, looked at Ji Tengchuan vigilantly, and asked in a low voice: "Why are you saving me? What is your purpose? " What can bring people back to life at once must be a very precious treasure in Badak''s view. At least, he has hit so many planets and never encountered such a good thing! "It''s very simple, I just want to verify it! The combat power has changed from the original 8500 to 11400! It''s still a bit low!" Ji Tengchuan felt it, and said with a slight dissatisfaction. I thought I was cruel, how can I say that Badak should have grown to more than 15,000, but it didn''t even break 12,000! In fact, Ji Tengchuan is completely standing up and speaking without backache, and the combat effectiveness is increased. How simple is it?To him, it is like drinking water and eating, but how can there be such a perverted existence in the world? "Strength... the strength has become stronger!" Badak clenched his fists, and strong power poured out from his body. The Qi in his body was obviously increased by several percent, and his combat power soared a lot! You know, Badak has also recently reached a bottleneck period. No matter how hard you exercise, you will not be able to increase your combat effectiveness. However, I did not expect that after a serious injury, the combat effectiveness can be exceeded. What is this not a big surprise? "It''s only a little over ten thousand, does it satisfy you? If it''s only like this, then you can''t have the opportunity to transform into a super Saiyan!" Ji Tengchuan disdainfully said. "Super Saiyan?" Badak didn''t know why, hearing the five words of Super Saiyan, there was a feeling of enthusiasm!In fact, the mutants in many races are labeled as super, but there is no such mutant in their Saiyans! "You don''t know? Forget it, I''m not interested in tracing the root cause!" Ji Tengchuan felt that he didn''t need to go down the roots. In the original book, Badak was the first Super Saiyan. In Chuan''s view, that is absolutely impossible. of! First of all, Goku, Vegeta and their Saiyan transformations are almost the same. In the fourth stage, their bodies are swollen, which proves that their transformations cannot be accidental mutations, but the ancestors possessed such powerful transformations. Physical ability! As for whether this ancestor is Badak, it is open to question! "What is your purpose?" Badak understands that although he has strengthened a lot now, he has been abused by the opponent who has transformed into a gorilla with nearly 90,000 combat power, not to mention the current combat power of more than 10,000! "I want you to do things for me. In exchange, I can tell you a way to become stronger quickly! How about?" Ji Tengchuan suggested with a smile. "Badak--!" Sailiba walked over cautiously, and heard Chuan''s proposal, and said. "I know!" Badak understood what Sairiba meant, and regretted: "Although I really want to know how to become stronger quickly, we Saiyans are currently serving King Frieza, so..." "That''s it, the arrogant and combative Saiyans prefer to be other people''s dogs! Then just assume I haven''t said anything before! Go away!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hands pretendingly in disgust, like driving away flies, watching Xiang Badak''s eyes are full of contempt and contempt! "Damn...you look down on our Saiyans!" The other companions of Badak were filled with righteous indignation and glared at Chuan. They just helped Frieza fight and enjoy the fun of fighting, not being a dog! "Am I wrong? It is human nature to obey the strong! But if you have the opportunity to become a strong one and rule others, but instead of seizing the opportunity, you continue to degenerate and become a loyal dog. Do you want me to look down upon you? Saiyan!" Ji Tengchuan sneered. Badak clenched his fist and said coldly: "Don''t you still want us to be your dog? In this way, what is the difference from doing things under the Frieza banner?" "Of course there is a difference, I can give you a powerful force that you can''t imagine, this Frieza can''t give you, nor will it give you, and the most important thing is that you Saiyans will be destroyed by Frieza in the future!") Reference 1483 Chapter 0061 Badak''s mind, the way to become stronger Badak was shaken. Although he was a low-level fighter, he still had a very high status on Dal Star, with his more than 8,000 combat power, but it would be another matter if he got out of Dal Star! Saiyans are famous because of their belligerence. It is not really how strong the Saiyans are. Even the newly born babies are sent to fight on weaker planets! However, the Saiyans are a minority after all. Behind the warfare is the cost of heavy casualties every year, while Frieza only needs cheap pensions, but their Saiyans are really bleeding! Of course, many Saiyans did not understand this. Instead, they liked working under the banner of Frieza, because that way they could fight and kill as much as possible. To put it bluntly, the Saiyans'' brains were not bright! Badak is a self-motivated Saiyan, unlike most Saiyans who have no brains and only know how to fight. He knows how to help his companions and unite Saiyans. This is also what he has a good reputation in the grassroots of Saiyans. the reason! Naturally, Badak doesnt want to stop there. He has warlike blood in his body. He wants to fight more powerful men. The person in front of him claims to give him stronger power, and the key is to say that the Saiyan will be in the future. Destroyed by Frieza! For a strong like Chuan, there is no need to deceive them, and of course, the possibility of instigating discord is not ruled out! "Damn... You are slandering Lord Frieza, Lord Frieza, how do you think of us Saiyans and how can we destroy us?" Dodebo looked angry. "Yeah! Badak, don''t be fooled by him! We Saiyans have everything we have today, and they were given to us by King Frieza!" Prabzin also continued. 1147 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1147 Badak was silent. He didn''t agree with what their companions said. What Frieza gave them was simply the Saiyan''s exchange of blood! "Badak, no matter what decision you make, I will support you!" Toma patted Badak on the shoulder and said. Badak is the captain and he owes a lot of favors. His life has been Pakistan several times. If Dake is saved, it is natural to look forward to Badaks horse! "I... I am the same!" Sailiba thought about it. She is the weakest here. She has no loyalty to Frieza, but is more interested in becoming stronger! Saiyans are warriors, whether they are boys or women, and they have warlike blood in their veins. Sai Liba is no exception, especially when she sees that Badak eats the peas given by the other party, not only is she full instantly Resurrected, and the combat effectiveness has increased dramatically! "Can you really make us stronger? Are you still afraid that we will overthrow you in the future?" Badak asked with a serious expression. After repeated consideration, he was still interested in stronger power! In fact, Badak could have become stronger because the gravity room of the training equipment on the planet Dahl is not good. All of their Saiyan technology is controlled by Frieza. There are no scientific and technological talents, and the advanced gravity room cannot be developed. It is so serious. This restricts the strength of their Saiyans! Because of this incident, many Saiyans were dissatisfied with Frieza, and naturally included Badak, but because Frieza was too strong, she did not dare to show it! "If you think you have this ability, you can try it!" Ji Tengchuan said nothing! "Well! Dodepo, Prabzin! What about you?" Badak turned his head and looked at his two companions. "...We agree too!" Dodepo and Prabzin could only nod their heads, and the captain agreed to respond to the party. This is a rebellion. If they do not agree, Badak will not let them go without this guy of unknown origin. "Now can you give us the method to become stronger?" Badak said, this transaction is very worthwhile, they only need five people to cast the effect, and the whole Saiyan can get the method to become stronger! "Didn''t I already tell you the method?" Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly and asked back. "What? When did you tell me? Don''t you mean to speak?" Badak asked with a change of expression. "Didn''t you become stronger? Why did you become stronger, haven''t you noticed it?" Ji Tengchuan said patiently. "Become stronger? Isn''t it that beanie?" Badak lost his thoughts! "Of course not, that beanie is called fairy bean! It can only fill your stomach and restore! It won''t increase combat effectiveness!" Ji Tengchuan explained... "But...why did the fighting power increase..." Badak asked for unknown reasons! "It seems that you Saiyans have not noticed that whenever you recover from the verge of death, your strength will increase greatly! Cultivation alone is not enough! Boy!" Ji Tengchuan told this secret, in short, it was an exchange! Ji Tengchuan also wanted to understand that the strength increase after he is on the verge of life and death is not exclusive to the Saiyans. In fact, every cosmic race will increase in strength after the extreme battle. It is just that the Saiyans'' strength will increase in the later stages. The faster you go, the more obvious you will be, and your combat effectiveness will immediately explode! "This... how is it possible?" Toma looked suspicious, and his dying serious injury could increase his combat effectiveness? "Of course, if you explode each other, it will increase at first, but the effect will be worse afterwards. After all, this is to stimulate the life potential of your Saiyans. Too much stimulation, even less training and nutrition, will die!" Ji Tengchuan still reminds him that if these newly harvested horses think that they can explode with each other to increase their strength indefinitely, that would be a big mistake! Originally, Ji Tengchuan would not have discovered this problem, but the tragic situation of Frieza and his son let him know that he only wanted to extract the vitality of life, but did not give high-energy food, and eventually died of exhaustion! "This method of you can indeed increase our Saiyan''s comprehensive strength, but it''s a big improvement from what you said, and there is a big gap!" Badak is not a Saiyan who has no brains to fool around. He does a little calculation on his own. On the verge of death, it increased the combat effectiveness by nearly three thousand. And that kind of injury, if there is no fairy bean, even if the best medical equipment on the planet Dar, it takes four or five days or even a week to treat, the key is that the weaker Saiyans must increase less! "Because I have something better than fairy beans to increase your potential!" Ji Tengchuan shook his hand and tossed a spiritual fruit to Badak. Having said so much, it is soliciting and giving benefits. He naturally There is a purpose, but it won''t help because Badak is Wukong''s father.'') Reference 1484 Chapter 0062 Benefit Distribution, Celiba "This thing is..." As soon as Badak received his hand, he was stunned. He felt the incomparably powerful Qi in this fruit! "The fruit of the spirit tree! Contains the vitality of life without any side effects! This is also my purpose for recruiting you!" Ji Tengchuan said bluntly, all of his cards have been shown. Is he still afraid that the Saiyans will not take the bait? His purpose is not only to recruit the Badak five, but to have the entire Saiyan population work for him. Naturally, he must first give him some sweetness! "Purpose?" Badak stared at the spiritual fruit in his hand, swallowed the star, and suppressed the urge to swallow it. After all, there were four companions who were watching eagerly! "Yes, it is to cultivate a large number of spiritual trees, so that you can harvest spiritual fruits infinitely. At that time, Saiyans will become the strongest race in the universe!" Ji Tengchuan painted an infinitely beautiful future for Badak, believing that any When people hear it, even if they know it is a pit, they will jump in without hesitation! "The strongest race? What good is this for you?" Badak felt he had to ask clearly. "Of course I am taking the big head! You work for me! I pay your salary, and this salary is the fruit of spirit!" Ji Tengchuan bewitched. "What about the ratio?" Badak felt dry and dry. If there were a lot of this kind of fruit, he would definitely become stronger infinitely and become the first Super Saiyan! "Nine points!" Ji Tengchuan looked difficult. In fact, what he thought was a spiritual tree and a spiritual fruit for them, but think about it, he can''t stay in this universe for too long, so he can only bear the pain. "How less? Forty or six points!" Badak fought. "Don''t be kidding! Badak! Do you have a spiritual tree seed? Are you Saiyans the strongest in the universe? I can choose other people as subordinates, not necessarily you! And Frieza will turn a blind eye? , Dont you want me to help you? Tell me, you want four copies, dont you feel blushing?" Ji Tengchuan scolded Badak. He wanted four or six points, but he didn''t have any goals. He was pretty stingy about things that could increase his strength, except for his women, for everyone else! Badak''s face turned red when he was scolded, but he also knew that the''boss'' was telling the truth. Four or six points were indeed too greedy! "Then... twenty-eight points should be alright?" Badak was unwilling and weak. "A spirit tree matures in three days and can bear 30-100 stars, depending on whether the planet has enough vitality! That is to say, at 19 points, you can get at least 3 at a time. Is it too few? Don''t be too greedy!" Ji Tengchuan calculated an account for Badak, and said earnestly. Who is greedy in this TM?Badak was speechless, he could tell that he wanted to dig out profits from the stingy new boss, it was even more difficult than going to the sky, at least for now! "Oh, yes, this is for you!" Ji Tengchuan reached into the void and grabbed it, as if ripples of water appeared, he took out a chip and threw it to Badak, saying, "This is the design drawing of the 300 times gravity chamber!" "What?" Hearing Chuan''s words, not only Badak, but the other four teammates were shocked? Did you hear me wrong?Three hundred times the gravity?Their current state-of-the-art gravitational chamber is only 50 times larger, and it was obtained by King Dar from Frieza. Only the upper-level Saiyans are qualified to use it. King Dar is usually regarded as a treasure, even Badak. Used it once! "Don''t show off your face like a hillbilly! You are now my subordinates! By the way, you can call me His Royal Highness the Demon God!" Ji Tengchuan smiled in his heart, the demos, if you take out 500 times or 10,000 times, don''t take Are you silly? For Chuan, 300G gravity is completely garbage. This is where he got it from Frieza, and it is now handed over. After all, he wants to increase Saiyan''s strength in a short period of time and work hard for him! "Badak, you can go back! Talk to your king about the cooperation intention of the demon god, remember, use this..." Ji Tengchuan threw out a few liaison devices, and when he appeared, Bada They cut off the contact with the outside world with their detectors, otherwise, all words would be intercepted by Frieza''s men. Badak nodded, turned around and was about to leave with four companions, Chuan suddenly said: "The Saiyan stayed behind, as our contact!" "Seliba..." Badak looked embarrassed! "I stay!" Sai Liba simply said, that girl doesn''t like the strong?Even she herself is eager to stay, as long as she can hold the big thick legs of the demon god, will the benefits be less? Badak thoughtfully, seeing Seleba''s cheeks flushed, he seemed to understand something, and said, "Don''t let the devil be angry!" "I understand!" Sai Liba embarrassed. Seeing his companion leave in the spacecraft, Seleba mustered up his courage, blushed, slender and white legs, dressed in black combat briefs, a very curled Opal, and a tail, and walked gracefully towards Sichuan. walk over! Ji Tengchuan hooked his finger, and Sai Liba showed a lovely blush on her pretty face, took off her cosmic battle suit, revealing a white jade body, shyly blocking her black forest and Oupai with her arms! As everyone knows, this is more able to stimulate men''s erotic desires. For Sai Liba, he has not considered establishing a relationship foundation first, and then piling! That''s 2B behavior. Saiyan women like the strong, strong enough, and the bed skills are the same, not gentle and considerate, they don''t dismiss such things! On the contrary, it will be considered a cowardly and incompetent performance! Ji Tengchuan''s clothes exploded directly under the influence of Qi, revealing a strong man''s body. Unlike the space warrior, he does not have the huge bulging muscles on his body, but it looks more solid! 1148 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1148 Ji Tengchuan grabbed Seleba''s hair, pressed her face down, and felt a warmth! Celiba didn''t refuse either. Although it was the first time, as long as he wasn''t a fool, he knew what to do and started to spit hard! When it was about time, Ji Tengchuan roughly pushed Seleba to the ground, and then pressed it up. The sky was blue and the sun was bright, and he played a lingering moan...'') Reference 1485 Chapter 0063 Stupid King Dar, Super Female Saiyan Dar planet! After the four spaceships landed, the four Badak came out of the spaceship! "Do you really want to give this fruit to King Dar?" Dodepo said to Badak a little unwillingly. On the way, Badak told the other three companions of his decision. After all, without this fruit, it would be difficult for him to convince King Dar! "Dodepo, Badak has his own ideas, and as long as we Saiyans and His Royal Highness establish a cooperative relationship, we are afraid that there will be no spiritual results?" Thomas patted the fat man on the shoulder. After the four of them reported, they entered the palace of King Dar and told them all about their encounter with the devil in Sabah Star without concealing them. At the same time, they submitted all the 300G gravity chamber structural drawings! King Dar was sitting on the throne and heard Badaks report. He was also very surprised and shocked, especially the fruit in his hand. Intuition told him that as long as he eats it, his strength can be greatly enhanced! King Dar understands Badaks character very well. He is not a person who can lie, and what the other party said really made him very excited, but the nine points were too few, which made him feel dissatisfied! "Your Majesty King Dahl, the minister thinks that you shouldn''t offend the other party at this time!" When the attendant next to King Dahl saw the uncertain expression of his Highness, he immediately said. "Huh? Tell me about your views!" Although King Dar is arbitrary and arrogant, he still needs to listen to the opinions of his attendant! "Your Majesty, the opponent has at least one hundred thousand, no, it should be more than two hundred thousand combat power! What this means, the minister thinks there should be no more explanation!" The attendant respectfully analyzed. "Is the other party stronger than Frieza?" King Dar frowned and said displeased. To a certain extent, this kind of cooperation is a form of bullying! "That''s not necessarily! The other party''s origin is too mysterious! However, since the other party puts things down and can help us clean up Frieza, then the minister thinks that the other party has at least two brushes!" The attendant didn''t dare to say too absolute, because it doesn''t matter now. It was Frieza, or the mysterious demon god, who was much stronger than their Saiyans! Of course, its not that King Dar doesnt know, but he thinks that Saiyans are united together and dont need to be afraid of each other. No matter how strong the other is, its just one person. What qualifications do they have? "You four, go down first!" King Dar waved his hand. Badak''s face was a bit ugly, but he didn''t dare to violate Wang Ling, so he could only leave the hall with three companions! ... When King Dar waited until Badak left, he couldn''t wait to devour the spiritual fruit. In an instant, incomparable Qi gushed out of his body, and a glow of sunlight burst out of his body. An unprecedented power surged into his heart! "Hahaha~! Too strong! This kind of fruit is great! Hurry up and see how much combat power this king has now!" King Dar laughed wildly, clenched his fists, his body burst out with powerful qi, his muscles doubled More than that, the surface of the skin is also exploding with blood vessels! "Yes!" The attendant immediately clicked on the detector, and looked at King Dar with an incredulous expression! "11200...13410...15710...18410...22140...beep..." The detector in the corner of the left eye of the attendant couldn''t bear the load and exploded! "Congratulations, Your Majesty, your combat power has reached more than 25,000!" The attendant knelt and congratulated! "Hahahaha~!" King Dar laughed wildly. He had been standing in place for several years with his original fighting power of more than 10,000. Now a fruit has more than doubled him, and his eyes are full of greed! "Tell Badak, just say I promised, let him go round with that guy!" A dark smile appeared on the corner of King Dar''s mouth. This kind of good thing must be in your own hands, and no one wants to touch it! "Yes!" The attendant respectfully responded, and then exited the hall! ... Saba Star!Some hotel! On the bed, Ji Tengchuan was kneading Seriba, who had been completely conquered by him, and kneading the elastic Opie. Suddenly, he exerted a bit of force, and the entire white and tender Opie was transformed! "Ah...it hurts... Your lord, please have mercy!" Sai Liba was tearful, but she said, she had been scared by the power of Chuan, and her white rabbit was so painful that she couldn''t help but cry stand up. "Stupid Saiyan, stupid King Dar!" Ji Tengchuan was angry, and actually regarded his kindness as a weakness. Sure enough, King Dar is an out-and-out idiot, otherwise he would not have a brother in the original book. Break into Frieza''s spacecraft and try to defeat Frieza! Naturally, he was knocked out by Frieza, who was as weak as a scum, and even hit him with his idea, almost knowing nothing! Sai Liba shrank. Although I don''t know what happened to His Highness, it is clear that King Dar must have done something that made His Highness extremely dissatisfied! Sure enough, there is no possibility of cooperation for an idiot!Feed the pig as a spirit fruit! "Seliba, are you wise or stupid?" Ji Tengchuan looked at Seliba and raised her jaw. For this woman who has ever had an H, she can barely be regarded as a dewy couple. "I...I follow His Highness''s will as the criterion!" Sai Liba shivered and said quickly. "SOGA!? I hope you dont forget what you said today! I want you to become a super Saiyan, the new king of Saiyans! Your Royal Highness, the female Saiyan king, how is this title?" Ji Tengchuan stroked Sai Liba''s Black and shiny hair, the other hand stroked Seleba''s sensitive tail, and said in a gentle voice. "No, the slave has been the maid of the Demon God for the rest of my life!" A strange pleasure came from the tail, and Sai Liba blushed and hurriedly expressed her attitude, her little heart beating, she did not expect how lucky she would be! "Then just accept my essence!" Ji Tengchuan pressed Seleba under his body again and began to have sex... But this time it was slightly different, but through double repairs, to enhance Seleba''s power! The behavior of King Dahl caused Chuan to completely give up the method of Huairou and directly support a new king who is still his own woman. This is more reliable and worry-free! After Celiba felt the negative distance contact, an unimaginable force surged from the demon god, constantly strengthening her body, the qi in her body began to surge, and her face became more and more joyous, and she gasped! Under the instillation of Chuans power, Celiba originally showed a golden arrogance, and the golden light of black hair that kept flashing, flashing and flashing, was extremely gorgeous. Under the small stove of Chuankai, the first super in history Saiyan is born!'') Reference 1486 Chapter 0064 teaches, King Dar arrives After finishing the work, Ji Tengchuan put on his clothes, took out a mental fruit and ate it. After all, H is cool, but it is still detrimental to the body. It is true that there are only tired cows, not farming! "Those people are coming soon! Let''s get acquainted with the current power!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at the delighted Seriba and shook his head. Sailiba really made it to the sky in one step. The relationship between Yichuan and her would have cultivated her, but it was definitely not so fast. How to say, everything must be thanked by the stupid King Dar, so how to thank him?Then kill it! "Yes--! Your Highness!" Sai Liba gathered the air in his body with a chirp, and a golden arrogance erupted from his body. The original black hair turned into golden hair like a knife. Expanding, the surrounding rock buildings exploded and turned into dust! Ji Tengchuan''s vigor in observing Sai Liba''s body is constantly increasing, but in the end it only stopped at 15 million, and he did not transform into a 120 million combat power for the first time like the original Monkey King! The gap was almost ten times larger, but Chuan was not disappointed. First of all, Sailiba did not rely on his own strength to become a Super Saiyan. Second, he understands that it is not just how much combat power can become a Super Saiyan. of! Super Saiyan transformation, in fact, is almost the same as becoming a gorilla. It is a super boost bug plug-in. As long as you understand it, you can complete the transformation, while the pureblood Saiyan transformation has more stringent requirements for combat effectiveness! To make a simple analogy, Gokus second son, Goten, can transform into a Super Saiyan since he was seven years old. Does he have 120 million combat power? Obviously not, the Saiyan transformation is just a geometric multiplication of combat effectiveness, and the Saiyan transformation, according to Chuan''s understanding, should be anger, which will maximize the mood swing and complete the transformation! Before Badak turned into a Saiyan, he suffered two injuries, from 10,000 to 120 million?And Frieza''s ancestors are definitely not that awesome, 80% of them are fabricated! "Drink--!" Sai Liba yelled, the golden light waves in his hand continued to shoot out, the ground blasted loudly, and the distant buildings became targets one after another. After a few hours of familiarity, Seleba has been able to fully control her explosive increase in combat power, coupled with a wealth of combat experience, perfect integration. "Seliba, I will teach you how to recognize anger now!" Ji Tengchuan considered it, and decided to tell Seliba about the little tricks on the earth, so as not to be arrogant in the future and be overcast! 1149 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1149 The cosmic people, who can change the value of combat power, are already a very powerful race, but they will not hide the strength of Qi, or it is possible that they disdain it! After simply handing over this technique to Selebar, the clever Selebar mastered this skill in almost three minutes. But because of mastering this skill, Selebar felt Chuans power and super power. I can imagine! The pride of becoming a Super Saiyan is tantamount to being thrown with cold water. She calmed down and used one sentence to describe her powerful understanding of Chuan, that is, vastness! "Here..." Sai Liba raised her head and sensed four familiar breaths coming, which should be from Badak and the others, and she also noticed that there were more than 30 breaths after four people thousands of miles away from Badak. breath! "Seliba, and Your Highness! This time..." Badak looked ashamed. He knew that things had been done badly, and the four of them were likely to become the leader of King Dar! "There is no need to apologize! I just want to hear your position!" Of course, Ji Tengchuan knew about Badak''s affairs on Dahl Star. "This..." Badak looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to choose! "Is it hard to choose? Well then! I''m going to choose Sai Liba as the new king of Saiyans!" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "What? She?" Badak and his group showed unbelievable expressions of error. Sailiba''s combat power is only about 3,600. How can this kind of strength become the queen of Saiyans?How to convince the public? "Can''t I?" Sailiba became unhappy, the huge breath on his body leaked out, and the four of Badak suddenly felt suffocated, as if they were pressed by the mountain, unable to move, and sweating! "How... how is it possible..." Badak gritted his teeth and said with difficulty. The next moment, he suddenly thought of something, and looked at Sichuan with incredible eyes. Did the opponent improve Sai Liba''s combat effectiveness? "I''m already a Super Saiyan!" Sai Liba is extremely proud. Although she did not cultivate herself, but there is no denying that she is now the most powerful among Saiyans-Super Saiyan! "See Your Majesty the Queen!" Hearing this, the other three immediately changed their complexions and knelt down and hurriedly said. Badak opened his mouth, unexpectedly changing so quickly, and at the same time showing helplessness on his face, he felt that he had missed something, and said bitterly: "See Your Royal Highness!" Although Seriba was proud, she didn''t dare to show it. After all, there was His Majesty the Demon God beside her. She knew very well that since His Majesty could kill her, he would promote her to a Super Saiyan, and it would be okay for others! "Get up! We will do our best for the devil in the future!" Sai Liba is a smart girl, she knows that her role is to replace King Dar, if you do not satisfy your highness, you can change at any time! "Yes--!" The four Badaks also confessed their fate. After all, King Dar''s actions really made them dissatisfied! It didnt take long for the 30-odd qi to finally enter the Sabah Star. King Dar led his subordinates and swaggered to the front of Sichuan, with a face of stinky ass upright, and everything looked the same as Vegeta. , Lingchuan feels annoying! "Badak, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t let me take him down!" Seeing the five Badaks standing behind Chuan, King Dar frowned in dissatisfaction and pointed arrogantly. Ji Tengchuan gave an order to the five Badak. "Sorry, King Dar! We now support Celiba as our new Queen!" Badak said with confidence. King Dar''s attitude towards him completely disappointed him. Besides, King Dar now has no chance of winning, winning or losing. It''s already set!'') Reference 1487 Chapter 0065 the death of King Dar, war will rise "Nani? Badak, you are going to rebel!" King Dar was completely furious, and he released a powerful aura to crush Badak and the others! Seleba stood in the front decisively, and the breath of King Dar was in front of her, like a breeze, dissipating invisible. King Dar, who was originally extremely powerful in her cognition, is now really weak, so how can he breathe? Dare to be mad? "What?" King Dar looked at Celiba in disbelief. To be honest, he didn''t have any impression of this woman. He didn''t expect that he could easily get rid of his coercion! "King Dal! You are old, you should abdicate to the virtuous! And look at what you do, the Saiyans will be destroyed sooner or later under your leadership!" Sairiba said unceremoniously, and in short, he will tear his face. , There''s nothing polite! "Fart--! You slut prying at the throne! I killed you!" King Dar heard that Sai Liba, a lower-level Saiyan, dared to talk to him, and wanted to seize his throne, completely furious , The left hand forms an energy bomb, which shoots out instantly! King Dar is not only arrogant, but he is also known to be face-saving. Under his anger, he didn''t even detect Sai Liba''s combat effectiveness, and directly hit it with a Qigong bullet! "It''s really stupid!" Sai Liba smiled disdainfully, slapped her tender little hand, and directly blasted the energy bomb shot by King Dar! boom--!There was a big explosion in the distance, and the mushroom cloud slowly rose! "Impossible...Give me...Kill them!" King Dar''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately shouted, but behind the 30 or so Saiyan warriors, none of them obeyed! "What? You want to rebel too?" King Dar turned his face and roared. "King Dar! Haven''t you noticed the gap between us? Then let you see my current strength! Before you die, take a look at the Super Saiyan posture! Drink!" After Seleba finished speaking, her body''s golden arrogance came out and she chuckled, and her whole body floated one foot high from the ground, her black hair became golden, her body''s aura spread out, and the earth was squeezed. Pressure, there are rounds of outward expansion centering on her! "What kind of power is this... on earth!" Badak had to raise his hand to block his face, not only because the golden arrogance was too dazzling, but also because the arrogance made him have an urge to bow down! Super Saiyan is the king of Saiyan!King Dar opened his mouth wide and his forehead was sweating wildly. What is going on? He couldn''t understand why Seleba became a super Saiyan. Even so, shouldn''t it be him? He is the king of Saiyans!King Dar unwillingly roared in his heart, and the Saiyan warriors behind him had already knelt down. The anger released by Sai Liba was so strong that they had lost the courage to resist! "King Dal! It''s been a long time since you became a king? Let me send you the last leg!" Sai Liba said indifferently, with the cool golden arrogance of the whole body, it is so cool, palms are right Zhundal, a brilliant golden light burst out! "No..." King Dar screamed, and was hit by a golden qigong wave. His whole body was shot into the sky, and then burst into a big explosion. There was no ashes left. A generation of Saiyan king was killed in seconds. ! "What about you?" Sailiba''s golden eyebrows raised, and his eyes looked sharply at the 30-odd loyal Dahl! "See Your Majesty the Queen!" Saiyans worship the strong. In short, King Dar has become a thing of the past. No one is stupid enough to provoke the new king. Not only will they be killed, they will even hurt their wives and children! The overall situation has been decided, Sai Li Bai reluctantly parted with Chuan, and returned to the planet Dar with these Saiyans! In order to complete the characters assigned by Chuan as quickly as possible, Celiba is very vigorous. Anyone who refuses to accept will basically get rid of them. With his strong strength, in less than three days, all the Saiyans of Daar Star are integrated into one force. She is obedient! Of course, it is worth mentioning that Selaba also changed the name of Dal Star to Devil Star, which made Ji Tengchuan a little bit dumbfounded, but it did not stop it, it was just a title! Sailiba is engaged in wind and rain on her own planet. With such a big movement, it is naturally impossible to hide from Frieza''s eyes and ears. They have never relaxed their monitoring of the Saiyans! ... Planet Frieza! Inside the palace! "Nani? Champoxan! You said there is a Super Saiyan among the Saiyans?" Frieza''s expression became very hideous! "Yes...yes! Their new queen, said to be the legendary Super Saiyan, defeated King Dar and became the new king!" Chambeau said quickly, knowing that Frieza must be extremely angry now! "Really? I thought it was just a legend! If so, the destruction of the Saiyans should also be on the agenda! Dodoriasan, get ready, let''s go to the Devil Star!" Frieza sneered, full of words. Killing intent. ... During this period of time, Ji Tengchuan practiced every day, and when he was bored, he played sex with Seleba in adult games. Seleba also benefited a lot from the original Super 1 stage to the Super 1 stage three. Behind him, the blond hair became longer, and his fighting power finally soared to 100 million! As for Badak, they can only practice hard, but because of the 300G gravity chamber, the combat effectiveness has also grown rapidly. In less than a month, the number of Saiyans with combat effectiveness of tens of thousands reached thousands. Because of the strength of Queen Celiba, she has openly torn apart with Frieza, and planted the planet that originally belonged to Frieza into a spiritual tree and turned it into a waste star! The universe people of other races felt incredible, and they didn''t know what madness the Saiyan was going on. Do you think that a Super Saiyan can confront King Frieza? The Saiyans and the Frieza black forces are facing each other. No one is optimistic about the Saiyans, even many Saiyans are not optimistic about Queen Seleba, but now everyone is tied to the grasshopper on a rope. If the Queen is If you lose, Frieza will let them go? Obviously not!Therefore, before Frieza arrived, as long as the sensible Saiyan children must receive harsh training, everyone worked desperately, and the Saiyans from other planets were also recalled to continuously strengthen the defensive power of the Devil Star! Many aliens on the Demon Star also smelled the smell of war, and packed up their bags and fled. They don''t want to be affected and end up in pieces!'') Reference 1488 1150 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1150 Chapter 0066 Dragon Fist, Sinister Frieza Inside the palace! On the big bed, Ji Tengchuan stretched his waist. He originally wanted to let Celiba advance to Super 2 through this sex, but he seemed to have encountered an invisible barrier and couldn''t break through! "His Royal Highness... Am I very useless?" Sai Liba lay down in Chuan''s arms naked and soft. She was just a plaything of His Royal Highness. She was afraid that if she could not reflect enough value, she might be Abandoned. "You don''t need to worry about this, as long as you are loyal to me! I am not a ruthless person! But I can''t become stronger. It may be that these forces are not exercised by you. You need a battle!" Ji Tengchuan considered For a moment, I think that the reason why Celiba can''t be upgraded is mainly due to the fact that it has not completely transformed into itself, and then the bottleneck appears! "Frieza?" Celiba teased, isn''t there an overpowering Frieza who came to die?Just as a stepping stone! "Don''t underestimate Frieza, what if I told you that Frieza''s strongest strength is 120 million?" Ji Tengchuan squeezed Seleba''s Oppa and reminded. "What?" Sai Liba heard the words, a little can''t believe her ears, 120 million?Frieza is so strong? "Frieza''s race is a bit special! What you usually see is not his true face. That kind of compression can not only reduce unnecessary loss of strength, but also increase strength all the time!" Ji Tengchuan explained. The Ice Demon Race has the abilities that other races envy, even if it is not exercised, its combat effectiveness will become stronger and stronger over time! Saiyans are different. If you relax for a period of time and neglect to exercise, your combat effectiveness will not only become stronger, but will weaken! "Well, don''t worry, I will teach you a trick to improve combat effectiveness. I will name it Dragon Fist!" Ji Tengchuan said domineeringly. Longquan, to put it bluntly, is actually a revised version of the King''s Boxing. When used, it will form a dragon-shaped arrogance, and at the same time force the super-speed flow of Qi out of the body through the hair follicles, reduce the burden of internal pressure, and enhance defense and attack power! Ji Tengchuan has a fatal flaw in the BUG-enhancing ability of Jiewangquan after researching for a period of time. It is similar to Huaxias Qishangquan. It hurts others first! The cause of Wukongs viral heart disease may even be due to the use of the Kings Fist, which caused the internal organs to weaken. Otherwise, the dignified Super Saiyan would have a heart attack? But this kind of shortcoming is nothing to Chuan, after all, he has an incomparable recovery ability, even if his whole body burst, he can recover instantly! After Cyliba learned the profound meaning of dragon fist, coupled with the super Saiyan transformation, the highest combat power can reach 400 million, and it is no problem to abuse Frieza! ... After Professor Ji Tengchuan finished, Friezas spacecraft finally arrived outside the Devil Star! "Master Frieza!" Chambeau said cautiously. These days, Frieza has a gloomy and terrible expression. She has been standing by the space window with her back on her back, not knowing what she is thinking! "Is it there?" Frieza asked coldly, his tail snapping to the ground. "Yes!" Shang Bo nodded. "I have felt that Saiyan has grown into a terrible existence! In order to avoid unnecessary trouble and risk, Chambeau, open the skylight!" Frieza sneered at the Devil Star, and he wanted to bury all Saiyans. Drop, there will be no more threats to their existence in this world! "Ah...Yes!" Shang Bo understood, Lord Frieza wanted to use the star destroyer! On the ground of the Devil Star, the Saiyans are all assembled, ready to go, ready to fight Frieza! Before long, countless cosmic people in the dark sky rushed down and killed the Saiyans. The Saiyans are now different from what they used to be. Adult Saiyans like Badak generally have reached 50,000 fighting strength, and those The fighting power of Frieza''s doglegs is roughly between 1500 and 3000, which is a total slaughter! "Strange, why hasn''t Frieza come down yet?" Sai Liba''s look of expectation revealed doubts! Ji Tengchuan''s complexion changed slightly when he heard this, Frieza himself did not come down, and assigned some rubbish to contain him. It was very likely that he had the idea of ??directly destroying the Devil Star! ... In space! Through the projector, Frieza saw that the Saiyans were slaughtering everywhere. His subordinates were as vulnerable as wine sacs and rice bags. The fists were tightened, the teeth were clenched, the murderous intent was filled, and his brows were twisted into a ball. He was angry. crazy! "Haha~hahahaha~! Kill it! Saiyans! This is your last swan song! With the glory of battle, all go to hell!" Frieza suddenly laughed morbidly, and erected. With more fingers, a red dot appeared, which immediately expanded infinitely! "Disappear! Eye-obstructive monkeys!" With a wild laugh, regardless of the life and death of those useless subordinates, the star destroyer fell like an asteroid! ... "Which is...?" The hearty Saiyan who killed on the ground suddenly discovered how the sun above his head had become bigger, and raised his head in surprise! "No... this is going to destroy our Demon Star!" After Badak''s energy killed dozens of cosmic people, he looked up and looked horrified. He could feel this unparalleled power! "What to do?" The other Saiyans are all messed up! "Block it together! Drink!" Badak roared, his hands formed a powerful qigong bomb, blasted towards the huge red energy ball in the sky, and other Saiyans also followed suit! "Stupid, that''s a star-killing bomb, it''s simply adding to the difficulty for yourself!" Ji Tengchuan was speechless, and he was able to fight against the star-killing bomb, only the same level of Qi, otherwise it would be absorbed by the star-killing bomb to increase its destructive power! Sure enough, all the energy bombs of the Saiyans were swallowed by the star destroyer. After absorbing tens of thousands of energy bombs, the size of the star destroyer suddenly increased by more than five times, and it was almost the size of the moon! When the Saiyans saw that the attack was ineffective, they were almost desperate. Could it be that the Saiyans they had just risen would be extinct? Not reconciled!Not reconciled!Saiyan people shout endlessly! Just as the Saiyans were in desperate situation, a dazzling golden light suddenly rose from the palace! "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty the Queen! Your Majesty must succeed!" All Saiyans shouted loudly, pinning their hopes to Sai Liba, their queen of Saiyans!'') Reference 1489 Chapter 0067 Advanced Super 2 Celiba never dreamed that Frieza would be so despicable, and he didn''t even have the courage to fight her. He used this kind of trick to destroy their Saiyans, absolutely unforgivable! The golden red flames of Sai Liba floated up all over her body, and her air dance was swiftly rushing to the bottom of the star destroyer, holding her hands apart to prevent the star destroyer from falling! "Damn...it''s so heavy!" Sailiba trembled, and the quality of the star destroyer exceeded her expectations! "Double Dragon Fist!" Sai Liba yelled, and a dragon-shaped arrogance broke out on her body, and the qi on her hands turned into dragon heads, which suddenly increased, finally slowing down the speed of the star destroyer! The energy of the Star Destroyer is extremely unstable, and Seleba not only has to withstand the weight of the world, but also to prevent it from exploding in advance. This time it is a great test for her! "The speed has slowed down! Long live the Queen! Long live!" The Saiyans who were waiting to die below saw that the Queen was able to hold such a large energy bomb by himself, and cheered! ... Inside the palace, on the throne, Ji Tengchuan looked at the sky and squinted his eyes. He just didn''t tell Celiba about Frieza''s use of the star-killing bomb, just to temper her, and from the current situation, it is very good! "The combat effectiveness has begun to grow!" Ji Tengchuan could perceive that under Seleba''s desperate efforts, her combat effectiveness had grown to 220 million, and her combat effectiveness was still rising, and her potential as a Saiyan was stimulated! "Ahhhhh...Frieza...I am your mother!" Sailiba is now terribly uncomfortable, yelling, and can no longer control whether she is a lady or not. Besides, she is a warrior. Can you expect her to be like everybody''s lady? The Saiyan below didn''t hear it, otherwise his glasses would fall drastically, but Ji Tengchuan heard clearly and looked ashamed. 80% of this swear word was learned from Badak and the others!After a stalemate for a while, Seleba finally pushed the star destroyer up with difficulty! "Not enough... Not enough power... I need more power... Power..." The blood vessels burst out on Sai Liba''s face, her pupils turned into a richer golden color, and she shouted! With Celibas belief and shouting, a force of strength suddenly surged out of her body. The original golden hair grew again. She finally broke through the limit of Super 1, and entered Super 2, her combat power suddenly reached its limit. The 250 million of them suddenly increased to 1.5 billion! The original heavy mass of the star destroyer seemed to disappear all of a sudden. An unprecedented powerful force allowed Celiba to hold it with one hand, and the other hand clenched her fist, the golden light shone, and the star was slammed with a punch. Bounce! 1151 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1151 ... Outer space! Frieza, who was waiting for the destruction of the Demon Star, watched the star destroyer fall and laughed wildly, but the laughter did not last long. He was surprised to find that the star destroyer hadn''t landed on the Demon Star, blowing up the planet! "Still resisting? Huh~! The wild monkey can only be a wild monkey!" Frieza thought for a moment, smiled coldly, not caring, he had already made up the sad picture of tens of thousands of Saiyans desperately blocking the star bomb ! "Yeah! Those monkeys should have been destroyed long ago!" Dodoria flattered, seeing the power of the Saiyans, he was shocked. If left alone, the consequences would be disastrous. Fortunately, these annoying monkeys will soon Completely become history! "Hahaha~!" Frieza burst into laughter upon hearing Dodalia''s words! "Lord Frieza, I don''t know if it was an illusion by his subordinates. This energy bomb seems to be getting bigger and bigger..." Shang Bo showed a horrified expression on his face. How could he be shrewd wrong, it was not an energy bomb Getting bigger, but energy bombs are flying towards them! "Nani? No... maybe... how could the monkey stop my star bomb?" Frieza heard the words, and the laughter stopped abruptly, showing an incredible expression, and screamed! As soon as Frieza''s voice fell, the star-killing bomb had already arrived in front of them. Frieza''s spaceship was destroyed first, and then Champodria let out a miserable cry and was evaporated, and finally Frieza struggled to stop! "Damn...how could there be such a thing? I don''t believe...I...Frieza is the king of the universe...King of kings...ah..." Frieza finally did not resist, and accompanied by the dazzling light, let out a miserable cry. Bringing his ambition to explode, showing sparks in outer space! "Why died, it''s a bit cheap for him!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged and didn''t care. After all, Frieza is a small role to him now! ... Since the Saiyan queen killed Frieza, she has destroyed the ice demon planet one after another, and even Frieza''s brother Gula and King Kurd have died in the hands of the Saiyan woman! The warlike nature of Saiyans was completely inspired by Chuan. As long as the galaxy has a place to fight, there will be Saiyans, and spiritual trees are planted everywhere, and countless planets have suffered devastating blows! Ji Tengchuan also made a fortune in a muffled voice. Almost every day, tens of thousands of spiritual fruits are paid in. The vitality of dozens of spiritual trees has made the Chuanqiao Point recover at a rapid pace! Unknowingly, it has been ten years in this world. Except for the earth, the Milky Way has been destroyed with other good environments, so the Saiyans turned their eyes to other large galaxies! Saiyans were incapable of unbridled destruction, and finally attracted the Great Realm King God. Unfortunately, the Eastern Realm King God is no match for Celiba at all. He was beaten to death with a punch, because Celiba has gone through ten years of fighting and training. Has advanced to Super 4! In this universe, apart from Ji Tengchuan, she is the strongest, and Badak and the others have also become the pinnacle of Super 2, the number of Super 1 Saiyans has exceeded 1,000, and Super Saiyans have become worthless! Seeing that the King of the East Realm was dead, Ji Tengchuan seized the God Realm by the way. The King God of the Old Realm became a prisoner, and all the good things in the God Realm were cleaned up by Chuan! After destroying this universe, Ji Tengchuan was also disappointed and decided to return! After the Demon Star was handed over to Badak, Ji Tengchuan looked for an exit to go back, but he did not find it. He felt wrong, went to the earth, and finally learned that the Spirit Room is not only a cultivation room, but also leads to other universes. The entrance, but this is top secret! In furious, he directly gave the god of KO, brought some Saiyan beauties, Ji Tengchuan made a wish through Dragon Ball, and once again entered the time house!'') Chapter 1490 Item 0068 Temple of Heaven! "Damn old man! Where did you hide O''Neill?" Vidili asked angrily. It has been three years, and the big brother has never come out since he entered the Time House! "I... don''t know! I''m just an old man with low combat effectiveness..." The god concealed his guilty conscience and said innocently. "Don''t pretend anymore! The master is not in the time house at all!" Icarus 10086 stared at the gods coldly, without giving an explanation. Today, this silly old man pretending to be crazy is going to be splattered with blood! "The time ratio of the time house is 1 day: 1 year, Lord Demon God has not come out now, I am afraid..." the god of heaven tremblingly said, he dare not say that he used the time house to send the demon god to another parallel universe. ! Originally, the gods would not take such a risk, but the demon god mentioned the Black Star Dragon Ball and made the gods make up his mind. Even if he failed in the end, he would give up his old fate! So every time I can delay it, I have used all kinds of excuses, but now there are accidents, artificial humans have appeared, and wanton destruction on the earth, even Wukong has been defeated, let alone the others, What made the gods helpless was that the people on the Star Bikstar refused to help because of the disappearance of Lord Demon God! "Ah? Doesn''t that mean that Big Brother is dead...uuuuuu..." When Vidili heard it, no matter what, tears flowed down. According to God''s time conversion, Big Brother has already stayed in the time house. For more than 1,100 years, human life cannot be so long! "Videli! The master is immortal! Not to mention a thousand years, even if one hundred thousand years or millions of years? The master is immortal!" Icarus 10086 believes that no one can harm the master, and now he suspects that this Old man, where is the master trapped! "How about this! You help the earth deal with the artificial humans first. Afterwards, how about I let the dragons come to find?" The gods pleaded, and the earth would really be destroyed when the lawless artificial humans continued to destroy him. This god is really a failure! "No need!" Suddenly there was a loud voice. When Vidili and Icarus heard familiar voices, they showed surprises and turned to look at the time house!Ji Tengchuan walked out of the time house with a ticket of female soldiers! "Big brother!" Vidili ran forward and threw himself into Chuan''s arms! "Bidili?" Ji Tengchuan was taken aback, little LOLI became a little girl, and she became more and more cute! "Master!" Icarus stepped forward dumbly and respectfully said. "Thanks for your hard work! How long have I been away!?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "Three years! Master, it''s been three years since you left!" Icarus was a little puzzled. She went in the time house and did not see the master, but the master came out of the time house. What happened? "Three years!" Ji Tengchuan looked sharply at the god of heaven, this old guy dared to calculate himself, although he has benefited infinitely this time, how can he deceive as a demon god? "Master Devil God forgive your sins! The old god is his own way! Now the earth is facing a crisis, begging the Lord Devil to take action!" The god knelt down and kowtow to admit his mistakes. Since the devil has returned, his little tricks are naturally impossible to hide. "Forgive me?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were cold, considering whether to kill the god, but it would be useful to think about Dragon Ball, let him go first! However, capital crimes are forgiven, and living crimes cannot escape! Ji Tengchuan''s eyes flashed, and two laser beams shot out from the eyeballs, with a scream, cutting off the hands of the gods! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ji Tengchuan let out his thoughts, many cities on the earth have been destroyed, including Xidu. Now there is only one super big pit left, and the original Bouma family has completely disappeared! "What the hell is going on? Buma and Lanqi people?" Ji Tengchuan asked anxiously, his expression changed. "Master, for the safety of Miss Lanqi and Miss Bouma, they have already been taken to the Star of Becostar!" Icarus replied. When Ji Tengchuan heard that Lanqibuma was safe, he breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and looked at the god who was prostrated on the ground with his broken arm, and asked: "What is going on? How did the earth become like this? Your god is How do you deserve it?" The gods looked ashamed, but he was more helpless, and his combat effectiveness was only more than 300. What could he do? Except in the Temple of Heaven, silently waving the flag and cheering for Wukong, he really can''t do anything else, and with his size, when he arrives on the battlefield, he will be affected to death. He is dead, and Dragon Ball is over! The gods can only tell what happened after Chuan left! It turns out that not long after Chuan was deceived by the gods into other parallel dimensional universes, a Saiyan boy came on the earth, and this boy looked very similar to Wukong, claiming to be Sun Wutian, the youngest son of Wukong, from the future! He also informed that his fathers heart attack was here to deliver special medicines, and he also informed Wukong and the others about the future Dr. Gros creation of artificial humans to harm the earth! However, it is a pity that Wukong did not listen to the suggestion of using Dragon Ball to find out Dr. Gro''s killing. Instead, after three years, he firmly believes that he can defeat the artificial man and protect the earth! Although Wukong is bloodthirsty different from other Saiyans, there is always a warlike lineage of thoroughbred Saiyans in his body. He is eager to meet fighters who can fight a battle. As a result, when the three-year period arrives, the powerful man-made Unexpectedly, although Wukong Piccolo and the others have defeated a few cyborgs with difficulty, they failed in the face of No. 17 and No. 18! Needless to say, the earth will be like this bird, and there will be smoke everywhere! Ji Tengchuan listened well, with a weird look, and once again confirmed and asked: "Old guy, are you sure the person here is called Sun Wutian, not Trunks?" "This...should be right!" The god of heaven recalled for a moment and nodded. The boy who came was the future son of Monkey King. How could he be called Trunks? Ji Tengchuan held his forehead with one hand and fell into thinking. There is no doubt that the universe he is currently in should not be the mainline universe of the Dragon Ball world. He has determined this very early, and the parallel universe not only has a past but also a future. There are many and time. It''s also quite messy, and I can''t figure it out for a while, and Chuan simply doesn''t think about it! '') 1152 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1152 Reference 1491 Chapter 0069 Two Brothers, Good News and Bad News "His Royal Highness, the people in this world are really weak~!" Sai Liba perceives for a while, there is no one on this planet with a combat power of five thousand, it is indeed weak! "People in this world can hide their fighting power! And you can''t perceive the anger of an artificial human!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, the earth is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon! Among other things, Icarus should not be underestimated. Before he left, his combat power was already 460 million. Now three years later, it is possible for the combat power to double. After all, humanoids cannot be inferred by common sense! "Understood Your Highness!" Sai Liba restrained her arrogance. Since Your Highness came from this universe, there should be many powerful people in this universe, and I can''t underestimate the heroes of the world! "Big brother... who are they?" Vidili pursed her lips and became unhappy, especially when she saw these women, who looked at her big brother fiercely, feeling unhappy. "Saiyan?!" When the gods saw a group of female warriors with hairy tails around their waists, their pupils suddenly shrank and exclaimed! "Namek, you''re a little bit knowledgeable!" Sai Liba said in a cold tone. She knew that her Royal Highness had no affection for this old man, otherwise he wouldn''t cut his arm! The face of the god god is purple. I originally wanted to calculate the demon god, but I dont want the demon god not only to return safely, but also to bring a vote of female Saiyans, and all of them exude a terrifying evil spirit, all fools know , Not good! "Seliba, you take them to the Star of Bicosta to help Icarus upgrade!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. Now he dare not let Seliba go to fight, otherwise the earth may explode inadvertently. ! Besides, Icarus''s method of increasing combat effectiveness is unique, requiring the power of the strong and various physical combat data to upgrade and become stronger! "Yes--!" Although Celaba did not want to part with Chuan, she did not dare to disobey! "Vidili, let''s see how Goku and the others are now!" Ji Tengchuan picked up the LOLI girl, launched a momentary movement, and disappeared into the Temple of Heaven! The god sighed helplessly, and was sad to find that his arm could not be opened at all, and Bobo would need to help him wipe his butt in the future. How could this make him look so embarrassing? ... Turtle House! "Wukong hasn''t recovered yet?" Ya Mucha said anxiously. Now only Wukong and Sun Wutian from the future can fight against the cyborgs! "The special medicine for heart disease has been taken, but it will take some time for my father to recover!" Gohan said with a frustrated expression. He is almost a soy sauce maker now. Not only is he smaller than his brother, but he is stronger than himself. The younger brother from the future is much weaker! "Brother, don''t be discouraged, you will be much better than me in the future..." Wu Tian comforted. "Really?" Gohan asked with a wry smile, "Then what will happen to me in the future?" Wutian showed a sad expression, holding back his tears and said, "Dad had a heart attack and died, and Uncle Vegeta was also killed by a nasty man. In the end, his brother broke out and made one enemy two. But there are too many manmades. In the end, brother in order to protect us and them..." I didnt say the same thing, and Gohan heard it. It was really miserable! "I must change the past!" Wu Tian clenched his fists. "Couldn''t that Uncle Vegeta be..." Gohan suddenly felt wrong, how could there be an Uncle Vegeta? It seems that the bad Saiyan who was sent to other galaxies is called Vegeta! "Um? By the way, why haven''t you seen Uncle Vegeta?" Goten stretched out his neck, wondering. "There is no Uncle Vegeta at all!" Gohan shook his head. "Impossible! Uncle Vegeta is a super Saiyan!" Goten got excited. He came here. Although he felt a little bit different from what he knew, there shouldn''t be such a big change! "Because Vegeta has been sent to other galaxies!" Gohan didn''t think that villain Vegeta would be willing to help the earth and deal with those artificial people! "How could this be?" Wu Tian cried out incredibly. "You two brothers don''t quarrel, you should live in harmony!" Qiqi walked out with her pregnant belly and educated. Although suddenly a young son who was older than the elder son appeared suddenly, she was a bit at a loss as to what to do, but this is not Influence her love for Wu Tian! "Yes--!" The brothers Goten and Gohan lowered their heads, not daring to make Kiki this sturdy mother angry, not to mention that Goten is still pregnant in his stomach! Om! Ji Tengchuan appeared in Guixianwu holding Vidili, and the two brothers were taken aback. As for Yamucha, just ignore it! "Hi--!" Ji Tengchuan said hello. "Who are you?" Wu Tian asked with a guarded look. For Chuan who appeared suddenly, he felt that the opponent was very powerful. "Brother, he is Lord Demon... Anyway, I''ll explain it later!" Gohan smiled embarrassedly. Lord Demon God had been missing for three years, and now he returned, so he just couldn''t react! "Master Demon God?" Wu Tian looked puzzled. In his own perception, there was no one alone?Didnt Gohan tell him! "I heard that Wu Tian is from the future?" Ji Tengchuan asked bluntly. Fortunately, it was Wu Tian, ??who is better to fool. If it is Trunks, he will have a headache! "Yeah! That''s right, I hope to change the future and eliminate the cyborgs... But..." Wu Tian looked embarrassed. He thought it would be easy to knock out the two cyborgs created by Dr. Gro by relying on himself and his father. , Dad suddenly had a heart attack, so he had no choice but to retreat! Goten didn''t have any scheming, and he felt that his brother Gohan did not show hostility to the person in front of him. He thought it should belong to him! After listening to Wutian''s words, Ji Tengchuan has already figured it out, and said: "Now I want to tell you a good news and a bad news. Do you want to hear that first?" "Good news!" Gohan said first. "The good news is that I will help you with the cyborg!" Ji Tengchuan is very fond of the 18th. The original book even threw her to the bald boy Klin, which is simply utterly conscience and violent! "What about the bad news?" Wu Tian didn''t care much. He believed that as long as his father recovered, he would be able to defeat the cyborgs. The future has been successfully changed by him! "The bad news is...you haven''t changed anything! You did useless work!" Ji Tengchuan said deeply. "what?"'') Reference 1492 Chapter 0070 The Cruel Truth, Artificial Human "What do you mean?" Wutian''s heart clicked, unable to understand Chuan''s meaning, but he had a very bad premonition! What is "nothing changed"? "In short, you want to save the time and space you are in, right?" Ji Tengchuan asked. "That''s right, so I brought back the first aid for heart disease that Dad needs! Dad is not dead, then the cyborg will definitely be defeated, and the future where I live will not be ruined by the cyborg in a mess!" Gotian looked firm. Tao. Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, "No one can truly go back to the past. What you are now in is just the present of the parallel world!" "Parallel world?" Wu Tian''s bad premonition grew stronger. "Well! Very complicated. Simply put, there are many parallel universes. In your world, I don''t exist, right?" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "What the hell... what do you mean? I obviously brought back Dads heart medicine. Dad wont die. Didnt I change the past? According to causality, there will be no artificial humans in my future world..." Wu Tian Stubbornly, unable to accept Chuan''s statement, everyone has sacrificed so much, how could it be possible that the parallel world was dismissed? "There is no causal relationship between parallel worlds! You only change this world! The universe where you live, artificial humans are still raging! Maybe you have noticed the current world and your cognition has shifted greatly, It''s just that you don''t want to admit it yourself!" Ji Tengchuan cruelly told the truth, this is also for the good of enlightenment, if he really thinks that the future will be changed, and go back confusedly, he will be killed by a human! "Why... will... will... this way... ah... everyone''s efforts... brother''s sacrifice... and everyone''s hope... ah ah ah..." Wu Tian hugged his head with painful hands, his body exuding golden arrogance, changed As a Super Saiyan, howl in pain! The reason why he was able to survive was that Trunks sacrificed himself and left him the chance to live. Trunks was also killed by the artificial man. Why, he survived, but everything changed No, at this moment, he is going to collapse! "Quiet me..." Ji Tengchuan patted Wu Tian, ??and instantly suppressed all his breath, returning to normal! 1153 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1153 "Wow...Obviously Dad...Mom...How real my brother...Why..." Wu Tian cried bitterly, is it all illusory? "Goten! I will always be your elder brother!" Gohan''s face was firm, and he hugged his younger brother who was older than himself, comforting him, he could feel the pain of Wutian. "Wu Tian~! You will always be your mother''s child! Mom will never deny you!" Qiqi also burst into tears and hugged her own Wu Tian! Although it was a bit unacceptable at first, the kind of maternal love has truly regarded Wu Tian as his own child! "Mom...brother...uuuu..." Goten hugged them too! Ji Tengchuan watched the family of three crying, weird, and continued to stay, but also dull. As for the turtle immortals and the others, Chuan didnt bother to say hello. He directly initiated a momentary movement and sent Vidili to the Star of Bicosta. Back to Earth again! ... prosperous city! With a bang, a tall building suddenly exploded with black smoke, and the huge ball on the top of the building rolled down and hit the people in the street on the ground! Seeing the black shadow getting bigger and bigger, the people on the ground were scared and stupid, and they all forgot to run away, with desperate fear in their eyes, they were dead! BIU! A purple light wave blasted in, piercing the huge ball, turning it into powder, and the people on the ground were spared! "Why are you still stupefied? Hurry up!" Ji Tengchuan walked over with his hands in his pockets and shouted coldly. After a while, all the people around reacted, and they all dispersed. You pushed me and squeezed, trampled, screamed, and insulted. Everyone was busy running for their lives! When Ji Tengchuan saw this, he ignored it. In short, these dead people would eventually be resurrected by Monkey King using Dragon Ball! Although the earth is plagued by disasters, it is really lucky compared to those civilizations destroyed by cosmic people. Not only is there a selfless defense by Wukong who has a sense of justice, but it can also be resurrected after death. The universe cant find a second one! The smoke cleared, and there appeared a pair of handsome men and women with the same hairstyle, but the men were black and the women were golden! The man was wearing long-sleeved western jeans and the red belt legion logo on the bra, and he was looking at him indifferently. The girl was extremely beautiful and pretty, with a charming face, staring at him with amorous feelings, as if she was very interested in him, but the murderous intent under her eyes exposed her true thoughts! Ji Tengchuan scanned the surroundings and found no trace of No. 16, but he didn''t care, he was not interested in men at all! "You are the devil!" The man asked with a cold face. "Yes, you must be the cyborgs made by Dr. Gro! By the way, Dr. Gro is well now?" Ji Tengchuan had already guessed. "That old guy tried to dominate us, so naturally we have killed it!" No.18 looked disdainful, and continued: "Are you here to stop us too?" Ji Tengchuan flirted his forehead and said in a discussing tone: "How about a discussion? I will give you ten planets. It doesn''t matter how you destroy them, how about?" "Ten for one? It sounds like we make a lot of money!" No.18 smiled and turned to No.17 and asked, "What do you think?" "Sister, make up your mind! I don''t care!" No.17 said indifferently. "It''s a pity, I like the earth more and don''t want to leave? What should I do?" No.18 has a cute face, as if acting like a baby, but the surrounding air freezes in vain. "Headache! I hate violence to solve problems the most!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be helpless, both true and false. He could not bear to leave on the 18th, especially after seeing the real person! "I found you a little likable! Let''s play it first!" No. 18 giggled, slammed his foot on the ground, and the ground burst with a bang, and the moment he came to Chuan''s face, no mercy He kicked his foot and kicked Chuan''s cheek!'') Reference 1493 Chapter 0071 molesting No. 18, a monster appears Snapped--! Ji Tengchuan started to block No. 18''s horizontal kick, and grabbed No. 18''s ankle smoothly, and squeezed it gently. It was very soft, just like a girl''s skin, and felt very comfortable! "You... gangster... let go!" No. 18''s pretty face blushed. Although there is no pain, she was held by a handsome man with one leg like this, and her posture was indecent, and she was taken advantage of! "Ahha? Mushroom, do you have some reason? It was you who suddenly rushed over and kicked me first. I was just passive in self-defense!" Ji Tengchuan said with an innocent look, but he didn''t let go and smiled in his heart. On the 18th, what can you do with me? "You are the enemy, of course I want to kick you! But you can''t hold my leg and hold it!" No. 18 could not retract his leg, with an angry expression, confident and unreasonable. "Haha~ Is it reasonable to beat me with you?" Ji Tengchuan smiled playfully, but he kept moving, taking off the 18th shoe, revealing the white, pink and lovely jade feet! "What are you going to do?" No.18 had a bad feeling. "Of course I want you to smile, what a pretty face, it''s a pity not to smile!" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious face. While talking, I didn''t know where I got a dog''s tail grass and tickle her on the 18th foot! "Huh? Why don''t you laugh?" Ji Tengchuan was stunned, the picture of tears of laughter did not appear! "Stupid...I''m a human being. I don''t feel pain, so naturally I won''t itch anymore! It turns out that you were making this bad idea!" No.18 exasperated and yelled softly. Although it doesn''t itch, there is a strange feeling in my heart. Let her wait to sew in orderly! "It''s a pity... why forgot about this!" Ji Tengchuan looked regretful. Because Icarus has feelings, Chuan has forgotten this, after all, the 18th is dedicated to destroying the combat robot created by Monkey King! "Old sister~! Don''t play! The influence is not good!" No.17 can''t stand it anymore, with her back on her back, covering her eyes, in broad daylight, the world is full of things, and her old sister does not pay attention to the influence, let alone the enemy is still an enemy. Say. "Stupid old man! If I could break free, I would break free long ago, so I won''t come to help me!" No.18 exclaimed furiously. The other party was unfathomable. He originally planned to play with Sichuan alone, but now he has changed his mind! "What?" On the 17th, he was taken aback and reacted. It turned out that it was not that the old sister was fucked, but the enemy was stronger than the old sister! "Your stupid brother is really silly and cute!" Ji Tengchuan teased, pulling on No. 18''s beautiful leg, rubbing her in his arms, and kissing her pink lips! "Uuuu..." On the 18th, his pupils shrank suddenly and his eyes widened. He was kissed by the male silver for the first time?And the point is, why did the first kiss disappear? "Let go of my sister!" On the 17th, a high-speed movement, appeared behind Chuan, yelled, and kicked Xiang Chuan''s neck! "My brother-in-law! You disturbed your sister and brother-in-law!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t look back, and hit the 17th''s chest with an elbow! Boom! On the 17th, there was an expression of disbelief, and he felt a huge force coming from him, and then the whole body shot out, blasting more than a dozen buildings in a row before stopping! "It seems to be a bit rude to my brother-in-law!" Ji Tengchuan smiled embarrassedly, without a trace of apology at all, he controlled his force well, and couldn''t kill it at all! "Damn it, you not only thinned me, but also beat my brother! I fought with you!" No.18 was furious, and the powder punched Xiangchuan''s body, hitting a hundred in a row, every blow was solid! "Are you venting?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t evade, letting the 18th hit, of course, except for the face and the second brother, this is about the feelings of the face and the second brother! "How is it possible... Why didn''t you have anything to do?" Number 18 was completely stunned. He has 600 million combat power (don''t use the original work), and he can blow up a city with a single blow, but it has no effect on him. . "The reason is simple, I am better than you! I kissed and beaten, and now I officially announce that you are my Nth wife!" Ji Tengchuan said cheeky. "..." No. 18 was speechless, the other party was too shameless, how can there be a meeting? This is too hateful for girls! "Okay, remember not to be violent in the future! Kill people everywhere at every turn, how to say, the earth is also your husband and mine!" Ji Tengchuan will be shameless to the end, rubbing the 18th waist and talking! 1154 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1154 On the 18th, she gradually slowed down, her pretty face flushed, and she stood on tiptoe and made a move to kiss Sichuan. Ji Tengchuan was overjoyed and leaned over! "Go to death for me~! Pervert!" No.18 yelled in Chuan''s ear, and the next moment, a shining light burst out of No.18''s palm! BIU! Ji Tengchuan was taken carelessly by this shocking light wave, and No. 18 immediately flashed up and flew over the ruins. A Qigong wave blew up the ruins, fished out his brother No. 17, and immediately escaped at the fastest speed! boom--! A mountain top burst into pieces, Ji Tengchuan rushed out embarrassedly, flew into the air, wiped the dust on his face, his eyes condensed, and he cursed inwardly: "No. 18, you have eaten Mala Tang, and you want to run?!" Ji Tengchuan looked for a direction, a purple arrogance burst out of his body, and a high-speed flying shot chased him. He didn''t believe that the 18th could escape his palm! The two brothers and sisters who had planned to fight for sabotage are now embarrassed by Sichuan Sin and fled around. They didn''t even have the time to rest. They fled from one city to another, and from one continent to another continent, from the South Pole to the North Pole! All in all, in just three days of chasing and completely orbiting the earth, Ji Tengchuan did not use instantaneous movement, but played the game of peekaboo with patience! ... Just while playing the chase game in Chuan, a desolate mountain col, the soil on the ground suddenly uplifted, crawling out a green larva that looked like a cicada, but it was very large! With a click, the giant insect cracked a hole in its back, and crawled out of its green body, as well as a human-shaped monster with black spots and a spiked tail... "Hahaha...I''m finally reborn from the cocoon!" The green monster looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, stroked it, and whispered: "I''m a little hungry, now add energy!" The monster dropped the fading shell, flickered and disappeared in the dense forest, and not far from this shell, it was an abandoned time machine!'') Reference 1494 0072 Chapter 17''s strategy?convince call out--! Two light waves flashed by and landed on a lawn, one man and one woman, the man was extremely embarrassed, the clothes were torn, the women''s clothes were still neat, but there was a trace of fatigue on their faces! Although, as an artificial human with an infinite energy furnace, it is reasonable to say that there will be no fatigue, but being chased for three days and three nights, the 18th really feels tired! "Sister, we fight with him!" No.17 said with an angry face. Since getting freedom, he hasn''t been embarrassed! "What silly thing to say? We can''t beat him! We must think of other ways, but I didn''t expect the other party to be so strong!" No.18 blushed subconsciously, thinking of something ambiguous, and sipped secretly. He is still there. What mess of things are you thinking about! "Sister... My younger brother has something to say..." No. 17 saw the look of No. 18 and stopped talking. "Let''s talk!" No. 18 flicked her golden hair. She wanted to hear what her brother had to pay attention to. "Um... Sister, I have a plan, I just want to wrong my sister!" No. 0717 cautiously said, and distanced himself from No. 18, seemingly afraid that No. 18 will violently beat him! "As long as you can get revenge, it''s nothing to be wronged! Let''s talk! My smart brother!" No.18 narrowed the distance between No.17 and said with a smile. "Gudong...Then I''ll just say it, but say it first, don''t be angry!" No.17 feels a lot of pressure. As No.18''s younger brother, he naturally understands his sister''s personality. He is afraid that he will come up with this idea. There may be no place to bury! "I''m not angry!" No. 18 promised. "Sister, I think that Demon God is very interesting to you, otherwise you won''t be in a hurry. You will follow him for the time being, and wait until we find out his weaknesses, and then kill him, what do you think... how?" No.17 said. While observing the old sister''s expression secretly, if there is something wrong, immediately go off! "Follow him? Kill him again? You want your sister to be a widow! How come I have you as a heartless brother! I promise not to kill you!" After listening to the 18th, he immediately became angry. Kick off the tree, pick it up, and face No. 17 is a mad bian! "Don''t fight... I was wrong... Give me a chance! Old sister!" No. 17 dodged from left to right, but was still hit by the tree several times. Although it didn''t hurt, he was embarrassed and rushed to admit his mistake! Boom! On the 17th suddenly hit something, a stagger, fell backwards, a shadow blocked the line of sight, looked up, just saw Chuan crossed his arms, looking down at him playfully! "What game do you play? Do you mind if I come to play?" Ji Tengchuan bent down and said with a smile. "Go to hell!" No.17''s palms of both hands were aimed at Ji Tengchuan''s facade, and bright white light bursts out! boom--! The black smoke billowed, and a big explosion occurred at such a short distance. The 17th took advantage of the force to fly back. At the same time, the two hands burst into continuous qigong waves, constantly shooting wildly, and the explosion continued! No. 17 rolled back and landed, staring at the explosion area, his eyes flashing with data, and his expression became more solemn! "Let''s go!" No. 18 hurriedly said. She knew that her younger brother was better than her, but his strength was limited. It was impossible to defeat the Demon God. The dense smoke dissipated and a large convex pit appeared. There was nothing wrong with Ji Tengchuan''s standing, but deep ditch marks were exploded around him. At the same time, a circle of purple gas swirling around Chuan''s body! "Can you go? On the 18th! I advise you to surrender! After all, Dr. Gro is dead, and there is no need for you to perform the tasks assigned by him!" Ji Tengchuan persuaded. The two sisters and brothers looked at each other, and there was a trace of confusion in the eyes of No. 18, and said: "We were made to kill the Saiyan Monkey King! If we don''t kill him, what is the meaning of our existence? And it will be very boring!" "It won''t be boring! As long as you destroy the earth casually, and I can make you a real human being, how about it?" Ji Tengchuan knew very well that the 18th and 17th were not artificial people, but by Groo. What the doctor has reformed is eager to become a normal person! "Nani? What did you say?" On the 18th, he became unbelievable and became a normal person again?Is it really possible? "Sister, don''t be fooled by his rhetoric. How could that kind of thing be done? We are now cyborgs!" No.17 obviously doesn''t believe Ji Tengchuan''s words! "Of course I can do it, but it''s more troublesome! The quick way is to collect seven dragon balls and make a wish for Shenlong to transform you into humans again!" "Okay! I promise you not to destroy the earth casually, but you must also restore us to become normal humans!" No. 18 thought about it and made a request! The 18th is actually fed up with the pain of being a human being. There is no sense of taste or pain. Fortunately, she is a girl, and she has a pursuit of clothes and appearance, and she has a body of power, so their sisters and brothers hate those humans who enjoy food and play... Laughter! It boils down to one sentence: I''m not having a good time, so don''t think about it. So the two brothers and sisters were jealous and unhappy, they went around destroying and making terrorist attacks! "No problem, but you have to promise me to be my woman!" Ji Tengchuan looked refreshed, rolled his eyes, aimed at No. 18''s beautiful figure, and made his own request. "...Think about it! At least I don''t hate you!" No. 18 Qiao blushed, and she agreed! Didu Didu! The sound of the police car sounded, and a dozen speeding cars drifted. After stopping, more than 30 police officers quickly rushed out, holding pistols, and facing Ji Tengchuan, No. 17 and No. 18! "No matter where it is, the police will always arrive after the matter is over!" Ji Tengchuan sarcastically, these guys are just here to add confusion! "Hold up your hands, you terrorists! Otherwise we will shoot!" A kobold police sergeant held a loudspeaker and issued a master. "Shoot~!" There was a sneer at the corner of No.17''s mouth, and he squeezed his knuckles and made a crisp sound, with a sneer on his face. The police and his sister had killed several batches! "Before you become a normal person, you must at least restrict your words and deeds!" Ji Tengchuan patted No.17 on the shoulder and warned. "Uh...understand!" No.17 showed a helpless expression. He wanted to use these weak scum as a punching bag, but now it doesn''t work. "You, you, you, you still have you, do you know who I am?" Ji Tengchuan asked, pointing to the policeman''s nose with a stern face.'') Reference 1495 Item 0073 "Ah? How do I know who you are?" The dog head policeman asked stupidly. 1155 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1155 "That''s good! Your mother told you to go home for dinner!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice just fell, and he let out a sigh of relief. Before these policemen could react, they were all swept away. In an instant, they turned into black spots and disappeared into the sky! "This...is the way a normal person handles it?" No.17''s mouth twitched wildly, with a black line on his face, which he saw. "Relax, my control is very good! They won''t have life concerns. As for whether they will break their legs or arms, it depends on whether they are lucky!" Ji Tengchuan said irresponsibly, he I hate trouble even more, I can''t say that I am XXX, and then I order you to release people? This is too 2B, the point is, it is not necessarily useful! "..." No. 17 has nothing to say, she can only put up a middle finger to Chuanda in her heart! "Pick a police car! Go to the city closest to here!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. "OK! Get in the car!" No. 17 got in the car, while Ji Tengchuan and No. 18 were in the back row! ... Along the way, Ji Tengchuan chatted with No.18 to improve mutual understanding, and the smile on No.18''s face also increased, and he felt very happy to be with Chuan! As the car drove into the city street, Ji Tengchuan frowned in the car, wondering: "Something is wrong! Why is there no one here?" "It''s probably caused by us!" No.18 embarrassedly spit out a little fragrant tongue. Their sister and brother destroyed the city and scared the people away from the city! "There is no trace of extensive damage in this city!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and vetoed it. Although the destruction on the 17th and the 18th would allow most people to flee, the entire city is terribly silent, like a ghost town, absolutely abnormal! Pushing the car door, Ji Tengchuan got out of the car, the sole was just stepping on the bra, and there was a pink fat body drifting over in the wind, and it was about to fall on top of Chuan''s head! call out--!A ray of light shone through, blasting fat times into scum! As soon as Ji Tengchuan turned his face, he saw that No. 18 got out of the car with a blushing face, and shouted angrily: "What shameless woman, how can this kind of private property be littered casually!" "I think there are still a lot on the ground!" No.17 also got off the car, picked up a pink gorgeous dress from the ground, just raised his hand, in the skirt, a lace hollow fat man fell and covered his face! "Uh..." No.17 blushed, pulled off her underwear, felt two eyes, and quickly explained: "It''s none of my business, I just picked it up!" "I almost forgot, my younger brother has reached the age to find a girlfriend!" The 18th seems to understand something in seconds! "Search Disney~! There are many beautiful women in my company, on the 17th, you can choose whatever you want!" Ji Tengchuan said generously, and it can be regarded as a welfare for the brother-in-law. As for how much the brother-in-law can handle on the 17th, it depends on his own ability. ! "You...you are...I really...forget it, I won''t tell you!" On the 17th, she found out that her sister''s 18th and the eyes of the demon god were surprisingly synchronized. The more she explained, the darker and more angry she became. Can''t speak! "It seems that a little investigation is needed!" At the end of the joke, Ji Tengchuan looked serious and pointed to the clothes that were thrown away everywhere along the way. "It''s really a bit abnormal! These clothes are worn! There are shoes, socks, and wallets, but where are people?" No.18 flashed his eyes and scanned a circle, also puzzled! It looks like a scene in a science fiction novel where people on earth are kidnapped by aliens, but thats a novel. There will really be aliens who are idly idle, doing boring things and helping them get rid of Where''s the clothes? "Look for clues in Advanced City!" Ji Tengchuan had guessed in his heart that it might be Sharu!Ji Tengchuan feels a little bit fucked, it''s obviously not the mainline universe, how come Sharu''s meow still appears! No. 17 and No. 18 also nodded, followed behind Chuan and entered the city center. There were vehicles parked on the road, clothing and shoes everywhere, but no one was seen! Passing by a clothing store! The TV is broadcasting news! The three of Ji Tengchuan stopped! [This station is the latest report that a large number of people in XXX City and XX City have mysteriously disappeared, suspected to be an unknown monster!Remind everyone to pay attention to safety. The country has also sent troops to conduct searches. If nothing happens, please don''t wander around casually, stay at home with peace of mind...] "Are there only two cities?" Ji Tengchuan let go of his thoughts and covered a large area. Only then did he discover that more than 20 cities were deserted and turned into ghost cities, and the so-called army did not see it. In the belly of the monster! "Let''s go, let''s find that monster!" Ji Tengchuan''s purple qi burst out, soaring into the air, and flying towards the distance. No. 17 and No. 18 are also close behind, and they are also very curious about what kind of monster it is! ... At the same time, the dead people who reported from the underworld were unable to line up. They were overcrowded and the ghosts were too busy! "What''s the matter? In just two days, why did more than 50 million people die?" Yan Wangye''s forehead was sweaty, and if he continued at this speed, all the people on earth would die in one month! "Master Hades, the younger one just found out that those dead souls said they were killed by a green-skinned monster!" A ghost report reported, and of course they also found it abnormal! "Let me ask the god! This guy should know something!" Yan Wangye felt that the matter was serious, and immediately contacted the god! The gods sighed these days and didnt pay much attention to the human world. Besides, the demon god would take care of it, so he felt relieved. He didnt know until the king of the earth questioned him about the massive deaths on the earth, and he was shocked. Lost! God didnt know, he was shocked when he saw it, many prosperous cities, now there are no ghosts, but relying on his meager ability, obviously cant find anyone doing it! In desperation, God reported the matter to his boss, the King of the North Realm! This incident immediately attracted the attention of the King of the Northern Realm. At first he thought it was the work of two artificial people, but under investigation, he was surprised to find that the demon god and two artificial people were also looking for the whereabouts of the real murderer! Now that the actions of the two cyborgs were discharged, the king of the north soon discovered that the moving speed was super fast, the green appearance, and the monsters growing on the buttocks in turn, and informed Wukong and the others!'') Reference 1496 Chapter 0074 is not biological, Oolong and Klin Turtle House! As Wukong recovered, Warrior Z once again found the backbone and gathered together to discuss countermeasures. After all, the monster that the King of the Northern Realm told was indeed too evil! "I think... a monster, a bit like Piccolo..." Klin glanced at Piccolo and whispered. "Asshole...Where does this monster look like me!? No, you mean I look like a monster?" Piccolo immediately became angry! Klin shrank his neck in fright. How dare he say that Piccolo looks like a monster. Isn''t it a beggar? "But this monster is really wretched~! Look, that guy is so big..." Fairy Turtle was wearing glasses, reflecting light, staring at the thick and sturdy tail of the green monster with a lewd expression. A front tooth, envious and jealous. "Uh..." Everyone is so thunderous, where is this? "Ahem...that''s the tail!" Tianjin Fan coughed dryly. "Shouldn''t it be the mouth? The monster can eat people by this!" Yajiro Heibei offered different opinions. !"(|||)!" When other people heard the words, they all turned their backs on their horses, but they were so tender that there was only one Wukong, so it was a little unclear! "Cough cough cough... This is not the time to discuss this kind of problem. We must find the monster quickly now! Then kill it so that he can''t let him go on raging!" Piccolo gave a dry cough, his expression serious. "Then let''s find it separately! This is faster!" Ya Mucha said smartly. In his opinion, this monster is only bullying a human with a fighting strength of 5. Facing a wise man, it is not a point. Down the minute? "Okay, let''s go!" Wukong couldn''t wait to say. After speaking, he gathered his breath and took the lead in flying with a swish! "Dad, wait for me..." Gohan cried, only to find that his mother''s belt was grasped by his mother. "Gohan, today''s homework..." Qiqi said angrily, like a Yasha. "But... brothers are gone!" Gohan said unwillingly. "Your brother Goten is already an adult! Don''t mess with them. In short, the man-made things are solved. Don''t think about going to play. Go back and fill up all the homework for me!" As Kiki said, she dragged Gohan back to the Turtle House, and then threw all the work that had been stacked into one person on the table! 1156 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1156 When Gohan saw it, he was fainted, his eyes circled with tears in his eyes, he was extremely wronged, and his heart was broken: I must not be my own person, I must not be my own person... ... Clear sky! A purple light stagnated in the air and dispersed, and a person appeared. It was Ji Tengchuan who was staring at the empty city below. Then two lights followed, it was No. 17 and No. 18! "That monster, really cunning!" Ji Tengchuan was a little annoyed. This monster obviously also understands Wukong''s instant movement, otherwise he wouldn''t disappear without a trace as soon as he arrives, and go to the next city! "Let''s look for it separately, so that it will be hard for him to fly!" No.18 said again. She had already mentioned this proposal twice, but Chuan rejected them all! "No! It''s too dangerous!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to refuse again. He didn''t really care how many people died on earth. Besides, Dragon Ball could recover, but he never wanted the 18th to be swallowed by the disgusting Sharu. "Why? Can we still beat a monster?" No.17 asked unhappy. "Because I suspect that this monster is the ultimate weapon made by Dr. Gro!" Ji Tengchuan also said true and false. Now the Sharu in this world is still in the petri dish, and this one is raging, and I dont know which parallel space it came from. Sprang out. "What?" No. 17 and No. 18 changed their expressions, showing horror. Their sisters and brothers know very well that what Dr. Groo is really terrifying is not the force, but the brain. The ghost knows how strong this ultimate weapon is, and as a human being, the later it is manufactured, whether it is performance or combat effectiveness, it will be manufactured earlier. Strong! "But... Dr. Gro has already been killed by us? How could there be a human being?" No. 18 frowned and asked puzzledly. "Indeed, Dr. Gro is dead, but there are things like computers in this world!" Ji Tengchuan spread out his hands and shrugged. The siblings glanced at each other, nodded solemnly, knowing that they were ill-considered. Indeed, Dr. Gro can use computers to create even more powerful humanoids! "Huh? There are a few familiar breaths over there~!" No.17 suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance! "Wukong and the others?" Ji Tengchuan felt it a little, and it was obvious that Wukong was also looking for the whereabouts of the monster! "Those guys..." No. 18 looked bad. She didn''t have the slightest affection for the Z fighters on Earth. She and her brother were attacked by these people as soon as they left the laboratory. It can be said to be very impressive! "It''s really time for them to come~!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth chuckles, and it happens that these people can be used to catch Sharu! ... Philadelphia! Kelin and Oolong are investigating carefully. The whole city can only hear the sound of wind and water droplets, especially the clothes floating around in the streets, which is really scary! Klin tiptoed and walked on tiptoe, fearing that he would make a sound of "grazing the snake", but Oolong was happy to bloom, and all kinds of collections along the way were full of a hill! "That...Klinsang...!" The oolong with the pig-headed face was so tired that he called. "What..." Klin was surprised subconsciously, stopped, and the nose of the oolong pig that followed directly hit Klin''s ass! Klin showed a brilliant, happy, and ecstasy expression for an instant, his mouth widened... scattered flowers... scattered flowers... "What are you doing?" Klin turned to his ass, annoyed. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." Oolong let out a foul breath and fell directly on the ground with his feet upright, foaming at his mouth and convulsions all over! Seeing this scene, Klin''s face was completely black. He regretted that he promised Oolong to come out with him. Look at this pig. All the way, he was collecting female fat times and masks, and even bloody aunt towels. Don''t let it go, how hungry and thirsty you are, and accidentally burst your own chrysanthemum! "Don''t pretend to be dead, you fat pig, otherwise I will destroy all the things you collected!" Klin threatened. Sure enough, as soon as Klin said this, the Oolong who had only one breath left directly scammed the corpse, jumped up, protected the corpse hundreds of times larger than his body, and shouted: "This is my baby...no one thinks about it. Move... Ah... Klin... Behind you..."'') Reference 1497 Chapter 0075 Sharu appeared and died one after another Klin was taken aback, saw Oolong''s face pale, touched his bald head, and said with a shame: "Oolong, don''t show off your deceptive tricks at all!" "This time...it''s real! There is really a monster, that...he is behind you...really..." Oolong held the pig''s mouth with both hands, scared his lips like waves, his whole body trembled, and his legs were soft. Even the strength to run is gone! "Cut--! How is it possible, if there are monsters, I won''t feel it?" Klin looked unbelievable, Oolong''s morals were full of negatives, and what he said was like a kid who kept sheep shouting The wolf is coming is unbelievable! Klin swayed his hand back, suddenly knocked on something, and for a moment, he saw a strange shadow on the ground, blocking his round bald head, he was shocked and turned his head slowly. "Hahaha~~!" A low, hoarse, malicious laughter, green skin, and a tail like a big cock, swinging, dont ask, know that this is the monster they are looking for! "Boy, I can feel the majestic qi in your body! Give it to me!" Sharu grinned, absorbing ordinary earthlings. The efficiency is too low. Everyone has a little bit of qi in his body. After a few strong breaths, he couldn''t help but appear. Of course, Sharu is very cautious. In fact, after following Klin for a while, he only showed up after making sure that he would not cause any danger to himself, and also avoided Wukong and his group! "You...you want to eat me..." Klin was so frightened that he urinated, his pants were wet, his tongue knotted and trembling. "All human beings dedicate your energy for my Nirvana! Being one with me, this is your glory!" Shalu said with a compelling expression, as if to say that this uncle eats you and gives you face! "What a joke! I haven''t found a girlfriend yet, how could it be eaten by monsters like you?" Klin clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He was shocked by the terrifying murderous air emanating from Sharu, and his legs kept shaking. ,Simply can not stop! "Haha~!" Shalu smiled disdainfully, bypassing Klin, and came to the already scared Oolong. Oolong burst into tears and whimpered and shouted: "Don''t eat me... I''m just a pig, I am not a human... I have swine fever... You will die if you eat..." "Swine fever? That kind of thing doesn''t matter! Before eating the main course, I prefer to taste dessert! It''s you!" Sharu''s eyes sneered, the tail on his butt flicked, the foreskin of the tail opened, and a needle appeared. Directly on Oolong''s ass! "Don''t... It hurts... Ah... Klin save me... Ah..." Oolong screamed lasciviously, the original chubby pig face was thinned down by the naked eye, and in a blink of an eye, it was left skinny, and finally skinny It''s all gone, it''s completely extracted by Sharu''s tail. "Guru Guru~!" Sharu''s tail swelled and absorbed all the nutrients in the oolong body. There was no residue left, only a set of oolong clothes and a pair of shoes were left on the ground! "Damn...you actually killed Oolong!" Klin reacted at this time, it was too late, his friend died tragically in front of him, making him completely angry and getting rid of the suppression of murderous intent! "Oh? Actually, you just treat it as food! Why do you useless resistance?" Sharu sneered with a little surprise in his eyes, "And you should be happy. Soon you and your friends will Meet in my stomach! You can be together again!" "Monster...what are you talking about! You''re just a friend! Go to hell!" Klin yelled, and Qigong shells were gathered in his hand, and they burst out! boom--! Blasting along the road will directly blow up a building to ashes! "It''s much weaker than I thought! But that''s fine too!" Sharu escaped easily and smiled coldly. "How is it possible...? Who are you?" Klin''s face changed suddenly, and there was an afterimage just now. How does this number feel like Wukong. "Are you surprised? What''s even more surprised!" Sharu also fell in love with the feeling of pretending, especially seeing Klin startled, like a hillbilly, which made him extremely satisfied! "The qi... the other side''s qi... is changing... Wukong''s... how could it..." Klin''s eyes widened, and he felt the same qi from this monster! "Turtle...Pai...Qi...Gong...Bow!" Shalu gathered his hands, and the palms of his hands were accompanied by his words, and a burst of energy appeared, radiant! "This is not true..." Klin was stunned, and even forgot to avoid it. When he felt a crisis, it was too late to escape, and he was hit by the tortoise school qigong wave! "Ah..." Klin screamed and was overwhelmed by the Qigong Wave! ... 1157 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1157 A roof! After a daze, three figures appeared, just in time to see the scene of Klin being hit by the tortoise school qigong wave! "It turned out to be that nasty bald head!" Number 18 smirked. "Huh? You hate this bald head?" Ji Tengchuan was slightly surprised, what seemed to be wrong! "It''s natural. The first time I met, this guy stared at people lustfully, and I gave him a few slaps!" No.18 snorted, she hated boys staring at her. That''s why, The reason why I kicked him unceremoniously the first time I saw him! It''s a pity that the strength is not enough, and the 18th has become Chuan''s wife! After listening to Ji Tengchuan, his face was astonished and obediently, the original sweet kiss was changed to an ear bud. This''change'' was too big, but Chuan felt tight with joy. Where does it matter how Klin feels? Even if he was lucky if he didn''t kill him, obviously, Klin''s good fortune was exhausted at this moment, and he was stepped on by the deformed Sharu! ... "Hehe..." Lu wretched laughter from the sofa, the cock-like tail behind the butt, flicked, untied Klin''s pants, and then stuck it down! "Ahhhhh...ya...mei...father..." Klin''s limbs trembled and screamed! Upstairs! "I can''t bear to look directly at it! How can the monsters that violate social harmony have been created by Dr. Groo! You can''t be blamed, you can''t make civilians angry!" Ji Tengchuan criticized, covering his face with his hand, and the other hand helped The 18th blocked the unsuitable picture for children, but did not go to help! No. 17 on the side felt the chrysanthemum tighten, and subconsciously tightened his legs, secretly thanking that this monster was really''cruel'' as the brother-in-law said, it was terrible, but fortunately no one of him went to look for it!otherwise'') Reference 1498 Chapter 0076 The Z warrior is here, the arrogant Sharu "This kind of scourge must not let him continue to cause harm to the world!" After Klin was violently killed, Ji Tengchuan immediately said righteously. "What do you do then?" Asked No.17. "Look at me!" Ji Tengchuan folded his hands together, chanting an unfamiliar spell in his mouth, and exuding a large number of complex runes on his body. With one hand, a sphere appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he pressed it on the ground and shouted: Field! Open!" As Chuan''s voice fell, the surrounding space fluctuated a bit, and the surrounding area of ??30 kilometers was blocked by obscure energy! In the forbidden air field, it is not forbidden to fly, but forbid any space-based ability to launch. Of course, it is natural to fly away, and you want to break it, unless the magical attainments are higher than him!Obviously, in a world like Dragon Ball slamming his fists, there is no such person! In the distance, Wukong suddenly felt Kelin''s qi disappear, his face changed, and he shot out in the direction of disappearance. Piccolo, Tianjin Fan, Wutian Yamucha... all sensed them, and they gathered together! ... "Hahaha~! It turns out that my worries are completely unnecessary!" After absorbing Klin, Shalu laughed wildly, his eyes full of pride! "Damn, I''m really upset to see this monster''s arrogant look! Brother-in-law, let''s go and blow him up!" No.17 pulled up his sleeve and said agitatedly. "What do you call him! No. 17!" No. 18 blushed and shouted in anger. "That... old sister! A slip of the tongue!" No.17 smiled and admitted his mistake. "Wait a minute, someone is coming!" Ji Tengchuan stopped! "It''s them!" No. 17 and No. 18 narrowed their eyes and immediately understood Chuan''s intentions. Let these earth warriors be the vanguard first. They are awesome, and they always come out at the end to save the world! Defend the peace of the universe! Wukong fell from the sky and just saw Sharu, his sharp eyes glanced left and right, but he didn''t see Klin, and finally saw the conspicuous red practice clothes on the ground, his pupils suddenly shrank! "This is...Klin''s!" Wukong gritted his teeth, and the red practice clothes still had the word''turtle'' written on it. Now the person has disappeared, only one piece of clothing is left, and he has obviously been attacked by this monster! "Yo-! Monkey King!" Shalu smiled maliciously and said hello first. "Do you know me?" Wukong frowned, he didn''t recognize this monster in his impression! "Wukong (Dad)!!!" Piccolo, Wutian, Tianjin Fan, and Yamucha arrived afterwards and fell by Wukong''s side! "Everyone is here!" Wukong fixed his eyes on Sharu, not daring to relax, and intuitively told him that the monster in front of him was very dangerous! "Where is Uncle Klin?" Wutian asked suspiciously.Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed with anger, and he pointed to Shalu''s feet and said: "Klin...he has...has been killed by him!" "What~!" Piccolo and the others changed their expressions, and they all cast angry gazes at Sharu. If their eyes could kill, Sharu would have died N times now! "Don''t look at me with that look! In the future, I will be bullied by you very badly~! Isn''t it too much to charge a little interest now?" Sharu''s eyes showed jealousy and said with a stern face. . "What? The future?" Everyone looked at Wutian with questioning eyes!Wutian was also dumbfounded, shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I have never seen him! In my world, the biggest enemies are androids 17 and 18!" "What the hell is going on? You come from the future? How did you come here? What is the purpose?" Piccolo said with a vigilant look, the enemy is from the future, then it is quite tricky and must be treated seriously. "Hmm~!" Sharu snorted and pointed to himself: "Actually, it''s nothing to tell you. In short, you are all destined to be my growth energy! My name is Sharu, the ultimate perfect man made by Dr. Gro people!" "Nani?" Piccolo, including Wukong, were shocked. They didn''t expect that the monster in front of them was made by Dr. Gro. "Don''t make a fuss! My strength is not what you can imagine!" Shalu said from the road: "As for the purpose~! Of course it is evolution, which will turn you all into my nutrients!" "How do you say, you treat the people of the earth as your food, including Klin!" Wukong''s fists are tightened and he is very angry now!"Yes, including you, by the way, Monkey King, you are the person I want to kill the most. In the future, you will beat me so badly~!" Sharu showed hostile eyes, full of killing intent. ... "No, in the future, Dad will... Could it be that you come from other parallel universes?" Wu Tian was shocked when he heard this. It was incredible. Is it true that there are many parallel universes that cannot be achieved, as the devil said? "Oh, I have a bit of an impression of you! You are the hapless friend who was killed by me!" Sharu looked at Wutian thoughtfully. "The unlucky one who was killed by you? Could it be..." Goten showed an angry expression. He now understands that the reason why this monster named Sharu can appear here is because of the time machine. , Then, it was Trunks who was killed! Although he knows that Trunks is the Trunks of his world, his feelings will not change. Goten has made up his mind to kill this monster called Sharu! "In other words, you should be defeated by Wukong in the future, so you fled to this universe to take refuge, right?" Piccolo asked tentatively. He saw from Sharu''s words and hatred of Wukong. doorway. "Huh? It really deserves to be the Big Devil Bick! The mind is flexible! Yes, in the future, Monkey King has become Super Saiyan 4, but now...huh..." Sharu sneered infinitely. The reason why he kept hiding his head and showing his tail was afraid to show up, because he was afraid that Monkey King in this time and space was also a violent existence, and Huadan had lost too much energy before he planned to accumulate energy secretly! Only after encountering Klin and devouring it, based on the speculation of the strength of the Z fighter, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the Monkey King in this time and space should be weak, just barely able to transform into a Super Saiyan. Super 4 is still far away! Sharu thought that he had won the jackpot and didn''t need to hide anymore, so he stood there and waited for the Z fighters to arrive, planning to kill them all at once and devour them all!'') Reference 1499 Chapter 0077 the war is about to start, hostage Ya Mucha "What? Super 4?" Piccolo exclaimed, suddenly feeling that the whole person is not good. Although I can''t understand the specific meaning of Super 4, it obviously means transforming into a Super Saiyan! Able to escape from Super 4 Monkey King, how strong is this Sharu?It is impossible to imagine, and such an enemy, appearing in front of them now, is likely to bring about a result, that is, the entire army is annihilated! "Dad! It''s over!" Wu Tian''s face is extremely ugly, others don''t understand Super 4, but he probably knows a little! "Wu Tian, ??is Super 4 strong?" Wu Kong asked in a low voice. "It should be super strong! When Uncle Vegeta was killed by a robot, he was at the super 2 peak, and his combat power was about more than 2 billion!" Cold sweat came out of Wutian''s forehead, and their Saiyans, each stage of transformation, Combat power will grow exponentially, he really can''t imagine what concept Super 4 is, at least it should be more than 100 billion combat power! 1158 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1158 "More than 2 billion..." Yamucha, Tianjinfan, and Piccolo were all stupid. They breathed a suffocation. With more than 2 billion combat power, Nima''s only exceeded 2? Isnt it that way?How can someone who hasn''t linked up live? I was really hurt. Yamucha didnt say it. I was already depraved. I soaked my sister all day and neglected to practice. But Tianjin Fan, but three hundred and sixty-five days, uninterrupted...Uh...Its cultivation, not just getting closer. The distance, on the contrary, is drawn further and further by Wukong! Doesnt it mean that every effort is good, nothing is gained?Why is this embarrassing? (This''resolved'' story tells us that a good birth is very important!) Of course, from the side, Wukong can transform into Super 4 in the future. Isnt that the strongest in the universe? "Oh~! It turns out that turning into a Super Saiyan is not the end, but the start!" Wukong didn''t think so much, he is more motivated now, and can''t wait to become stronger and become a Super 4! "Now that the enemy is very strong, what should Goku do?" Yamucha asked happily, just to say, cover me first! "Of course it''s a fight!" Wukong didn''t change his face, no matter how strong the enemy was, he would not back down easily. "I knew..." Ya Mucha looked downcast and thought, if she survived this time, she won''t participate in this shit again. It''s too dangerous. I don''t know who I will get reimbursement if I die! ... High roof! No. 18''s pretty face showed a touch of incredible charm, and asked: "This Sharu...is it really that strong?" Artificial humans have special ears. They can clearly hear sounds from a few kilometers away, just a few hundred meters away. Naturally, they can also judge what the other person is saying by opening their lips! "I didn''t know before, but now~! It''s hard to say~!" Ji Tengchuan is also not sure, after all, it is really hard to judge an artificial human when he doesn''t use his Qi with all his strength! However, since Sharu selected the energy absorbed by ordinary people at the beginning of the period, it is roughly judged that Sharu''s combat effectiveness is between 400 million and 600 million, which may be weaker than No. 17 and No. 18! However, the biggest difference between Sharu and No. 17 and No. 18 is that he can continuously devour the strong and become stronger. In the end, if he continues to plunder and evolve, the strongest in the entire universe may be true. It''s him! It is a pity that there is a stronger existence in this universe. Sharu''s second half of his life is destined to be spent in prison! On hearing this, No. 18, like No. 17, nodded silently, ready to use Warrior Z to try the water! ... "Let''s go together!" Piccolo suggested. The opponent was unfathomable. Once broken one by one, it would be even worse for them! Wukong also nodded. Before he could figure out his opponent''s cards, he didn''t plan to fight alone with the opponent. He clenched his fists and opened his horse, his qi began to soar! "Oh? That''s interesting! Goku, I want to repay all the shame you put on me!" Shalu shouted, slammed on the ground with a bang, and the surrounding ground collapsed, and the building collapsed. , Wukong and others dodged one after another to avoid being hit by the building! ... "It''s so risky~! It was almost affected!" Ji Tengchuan patted his chest with a look of thrill. Hearing this on the 18th, rolling his eyes, would you still be afraid of being affected?Who are you bluffing? "In other words, if we stop in the air like this, won''t we be discovered by them?" No.17 asked with a strange face. At such a close distance, the other party is not blind. Is it necessary to hide? "My brother-in-law, learn more in the future! I''ve already spread concealment methods around! They can''t find it! Just watch it patiently!" Ji Tengchuan said proudly, his eyes turned to Yamucha! The 17th and the 18th also followed Chuan''s eyes! ... Ya Mucha walked out of the collapsed building at high speed. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly Sharu''s phantom had appeared on his side. Before he could react, his neck felt pinched, and there was a suffocation! "Damn~! Let go of Yamucha!" Wukong''s expression changed, and he shouted. He didn''t expect how despicable the other party would be! "Humph~! Goku, this is your biggest weakness, do you think I''ll let him go? Then be besieged by you?" Shalu smiled with a scheming face, locked Yamucha''s neck with one hand and stopped in the air. In the middle, look at the surrounding Z fighters! "Then what do you want?" Wukong shouted angrily. Klin had already been murdered, and he didn''t want to see Yamucha follow him! "It''s easy! Stand still!" Sharu said hoarsely. Wukong frowned, and Piccolo immediately said, "Goku, don''t be fooled..." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Okay...I won''t move!" Wukong promised with a face of embarrassment. If Yamucha died, he would have a big deal to avenge Yamucha, and he could also use Dragon Ball to resurrect him. But now he is taken hostage by Sharu. ruthless! "Don''t move!" Sharu smiled sinisterly, putting her index finger and middle finger close together on the center of her eyebrows, exuding high amounts of energy! Hidden in the void season Tengchuan secretly shook his head and sighed: "Sure enough, I am not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs! Wukong is going to be planted this time!" Seeing Sharu''s actions, Ji Tengchuan already knew Sharu''s plan, and Wukong was really silly and cute, and Sharu took full advantage of this!'') Chapter 1500 Chapter 0078 The Death of Wukong, Appears "Ultimate Moguanguang Killing Cannon!" Sharu shouted, his two fingers burst out a golden wave of energy with a halo, containing terrifying penetrating power, and shot directly at Wukong''s heart! "Wukong..." Piccolo didn''t dare to believe it, his own trick was even possible, and he used this trick to kill Wukong! "Dad~!" Wu Tian cried out with cracked eyes! "Puff--!" A voice pierced through the bones of the skin''s heart sounded, Wukong''s eyes were lost in an instant, a mouthful of blood spurted out, a big hole appeared in the heart, and the whole person fell straight from the sky! Everything in the world seemed to be black and white, Wan Lai was silent, Wukong felt his eyelids heavier and his body became colder, Wu Tian became more and more blurred in his vision, and finally fell into darkness! Click--! Wukong was killed, Yamucha was useless, his neck was cut short by Sharu, and then he threw it at Wutian like trash, and he rushed to Wukong at a speeding speed! "Damn..." Wu Tian originally wanted to catch his father''s body, but he didn''t want Ya Mucha''s body to fly, so he had to catch it first, so he was a step late and saw his father''s body being Sharu. Take away! "Thank you for your stupidity! Let me have more energy!" Sharu grinned grinningly, his tail opened and swelled, like a big chrysanthemum, swallowing Wukong''s body like a snake eating! "Dad~!" Wutian burst into tears when he saw his father being eaten. At the same time, he was extremely angry. His universe was destroyed by the artificial man, and now he is a man again! "Drink--!" Wu Tian burst into a golden arrogance, instantly transforming into a Super Saiyan, and his hair has grown a little longer. It seems that it should be the second stage of Super 1! Sharu''s abdomen swelled, and then quickly recovered. He has completely absorbed Wukong, looked at Wutian coldly, and laughed: "You Z fighters just like procrastination. If you come up, use this state. I am the one who ran away! What a pity..." "Damn... why can you use my tricks?" Piccolo asked loudly. "It''s very simple~! I was made from the genes of you Z warriors and the genes of the cosmic powerhouses, taking the advantages of them, and combining them! I can do all the tricks you know!" Sharu confidently said, now swallowing Wukong too. Now, everyone else is not afraid! "How could it be like this..." Everyone''s expressions were startled. How many genes of a strong man are contained in this monster? "Okay, the chat is over! It''s time for you to take a look at my second state!" Sharu clenched his fists, and after swallowing Wukong, he already met the energy needs to start the second state! "Nani? Will he transform?" The Z fighters'' faces were ugly, they were really careless, and the other party''s despicableness was beyond imagination! "Roar--!" Shalu made a violent shout, his body swelled, a slit opened in the center of his face, and his hands were slapped, like an insect molting, and the old coat was removed, revealing a new look! 1159 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1159 Hidden in the void, Ji Tengchuan frowned. This Sharu probably swallowed No. 17 and No. 18 in his world and evolved into a perfect body. What is lacking now is energy. As long as he has enough energy, he will become a perfect body again. ! While thinking about it, Wu Tian took the lead and had already started fighting with Sharu. Various fist and shadow energy waves were thrown away randomly, and the city below was instantly razed to the ground! Although Wutian''s strength has improved, he is obviously much weaker than Sharu. Not only in terms of qi, but in terms of tricks, he is not as good as his opponent. Although Piccolo and Tianjin Fan helped each other, they still couldn''t save the defeat! Boom! A heavy blow!With a scream, Wu Tian was knocked into the air and hit the ground. The golden arrogance on his body dissipated. The golden hair of Super Saiyan turned back to black, his whole body was scarred, and he was unable to fight anymore! Piccolo and Tianjin Fan are similar, they were thrown down by Shalu one after another, and they didn''t even have the strength to stand up. The eyes of the two were filled with despair! "Everything is over! If you swallow you up, you can almost become the first stage of evolving into a perfect body!" Shalu said with a grinning smile, bending down, holding Wu Tian''s hair in his hand. But the next moment, Sharu suddenly closed his hand, and at the same time his body flew back, a purple light wave hit the original place of Sharu, leaving a small pit, but it was strangely without explosive effect! "Who?" Sharu raised his head and looked around, his eyes uncertain. Just momentarily, he actually felt the breath of death, so he decisively gave up Wu Tian!Ji Tengchuan put his hands in his pockets and slowly fell from the sky, with No. 17 and No. 18 behind him! "Huh? No. 17 and No. 18!" Shalu recognized the two at a glance, but his eyes were fixed on Ji Tengchuan, because the dangerous aura radiated from him. "Do you know us?" No.18 raised her hair, curiously asked. "Hahaha... of course! I also want to thank you, if I hadn''t swallowed you, I wouldn''t be able to evolve into a complete body!" Sharu laughed, but looked at Chuan vigilantly in his eyes. "What? Swallowed us?" No.17 suddenly became angry! "Yes, you were created for the purpose of devouring me! Prompt my Sharu to become complete! It seems that you are still in the dark!" Sharu sneered. Now he doesn''t need number 17 anymore. It''s with No. 18, but the energy in them can be swallowed! "Huh--! Do you think you can succeed?" No. 18 asked with a cold eyebrow, disdainfully. "It''s a bit troublesome now! But do you think you can keep me?" Sharu also disagreed. The moment Chuan appeared, he knew that it was impossible to wipe out the Z Warriors, but in this universe, he thought No one can stop him to escape. Sharu''s abacus is a big clapper, just hide it, and then continue to swallow it, wait until it is stronger than the opponent, then come out and kill the opponent! "You can give it a try!" Ji Tengchuan also sneered. He knew what Sharu''s backing was, but would it be useful? "So fate! See you again next time! Remember, eat and drink more! Your time is running out!" Sharu said very arrogantly, and then the dimensional folding light band effect appeared on his body...'') Chapter 1501 Item 0079 "Don''t want to escape--!" No. 18 raised his hand and screamed, forming an energy bomb in his hand, blasting towards Sharu''s face! Shalu showed disdain at the corner of his mouth, and did not evade at all, because the energy projectile could not hit him at all. Unfortunately, when the energy projectile reached him, Sharu''s body was still in place, booming! After the big explosion, Sharu was blown up and fell heavily to the ground, his face scorched! "Impossible... how could it happen? It must have just made a mistake!" Sharu got up and launched the teleport again, but still flashed in place, did not move at all, and his expression changed suddenly! "You can try again!" Ji Tengchuan smiled playfully, like watching a clown. "It''s you~!" Shalu''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly understood that it was this guy from unknown origin who made trouble! "Saru, what are you going to do now?" Ji Tengchuan asked with great interest. Following his questioning, the surrounding air vibrated and the pebbles on the ground floated! Sharu''s pupils shrank and then shrank again. Chuan''s pressure on him was too great. I couldn''t imagine how might this world have such a powerful existence, cheating, shouldn''t the strongest person be Monkey King? The huge drop was something that Sharouwan hadn''t expected. His eyes turned sharply, his tail shot out suddenly, and he extended his grasp to Wutian who was lying on the ground motionless, wanting to repeat his tricks! Ji Tengchuan swung a finger, and a purple laser shot out, cutting off Sharu''s big tail with a scream (harmonious), and green blood sprayed out. "On the 17th, take the three of them down!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. Tianjin Fan doesn''t matter, but Wutian is Wukong''s son, and he has come forward. It is too ugly to die! Although the 17th was a little unhappy about the rescue of Z fighters, he still brought the three wounded to safety cleanly! "Who are you? In the future, I haven''t seen you!" Shalu asked with a solemn expression, and his unsuccessful teleportation failed. For him, it was a big crisis! "Who knows! Don''t try to inquire about me! I can only tell you that I am called the Demon God!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged and was not obliged to explain to Sharu. In his eyes, Sharu is a prisoner! "Devil?" Sharum read it silently, suddenly raised his head, and noticed that a few breaths that suffocated him quickly came! "So fast!?" Ji Tengchuan asked in surprise. "No... can... how can there be such a strong presence on the earth?" Shalu''s legs trembled. Unbelievable, this TM was even more dangerous than the universe he had stayed in!Lao Tzu is here for refuge, not for abuse! "His Royal Highness!" Sailiba fell from the sky with a group of female Saiyans, and there were seven or eight Icarus behind them, and said one after another. "Who are these women?" On the 18th, he became jealous. It suddenly occurred to Chuan that she was the Nth wife. He didn''t care at first, thinking it was a joke. Now it seems that this bastard is very lustful! "Don''t get me wrong! Only Sai Liba is!" Ji Tengchuan quickly explained, joking, the woman is jealous, but that is enough for him to drink a pot! "Huh--!" No. 18 was very angry, her pretty face flushed, and the woman''s instinct told her that Chuan didn''t tell the truth. "If you knock you down now, you must not be convinced, right?" Ji Tengchuan changed the subject and said to Shalu. When Sharu heard the words, his eyes lit up and he hummed: "This is natural. You are taking advantage of the danger. If you defeat me in my strongest state, then I will be convinced by you!" "Then I''ll give you a chance!" Ji Tengchuan seemed to be agitated. With a wave of his hand, the space fluctuated, and a basket of spiritual tree fruits appeared, which he threw in front of Sharu. "These should be enough?" Ji Tengchuan clapped his hands. "These... are they?" Shalu''s pupils shrank, he felt that these fruits were full of unexplainable energy, and there was a strong greed in his eyes! "Eat quickly, don''t waste my time!" Ji Tengchuan urged. "Then I''m welcome!" Sharu reached out and picked up a spiritual fruit and swallowed it, his eyes lit up, his muscles swelled, and an indescribable force filled his body, one word-cool ! Two words-super cool! Three words-Hui Changshuang! Fortunately, Sharu is an artificial human, and his digestion and absorption capacity is also beyond the reach of human beings. In a blink of an eye, a basket of spiritual fruits was devoured! "Drink~!" Sharu yelled, violent qi erupted from her body, she shed her skin again, and finally evolved into a complete body. The originally extremely wretched cock-like tail shrank back into her body, and two shells grew behind her. With the same wings, the face is almost human! "Is this you the strongest?" Ji Tengchuan asked, narrowing his eyes. "It''s too far, if you give me the same kind of fruit just now, a hundred baskets..." Shalu looked at Ji Tengchuan fiercely with a greedy expression. "Do you think I am like a fool?" Ji Tengchuan also smiled very happily, pointing to himself and asking, how is his food delicious? You dont smell it, a bowl of spicy soup is a night of deprivation! What''s more, Ji Tengchuan feeds you so much to those who are extremely stingy in their vitality, and they will be squeezed back from you hundreds of times in the future! "Uh..." Sharu didn''t know what to say, his behavior really made him unpredictable! "I am always very fair! I invite you to eat because I am hospitable, but the earth is my territory! You have destroyed so much here, you want to pat your butt and leave?" Ji Tengchuan gradually revealed his grandeur one side. 1160 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1160 "Then what do you want?" Sharu sweated on his forehead. "It''s very simple! Make a bet and fight with my men. If you win, I will let you go! If you lose, then I''m sorry. According to the Universe Alliance Law, you have committed more than 60 million lives, plus construction. Destruction, economic loss, Icarus, can you help me figure it out, how many years does Sharu need to be sentenced?" Ji Tengchuan showed a chuckle at the corner of his mouth, turned his face, and asked Icarus. Icarus knows that the master is making a fool of himself, what is the cosmic alliance law? They were all fabricated by Bekstar himself, with only one purpose, and that is to squeeze the criminals who made mistakes. After entering, you can''t figure it out! "Master, according to Article 24, Rule 75 of the Act, Sharu has committed dozens of crimes such as murder, indecency, intimidation, vandalism, cannibalism, etc. In addition to the large number of victims, a rough calculation can be obtained: Sharu needs Stay in prison for thirty-seven trillion years of labor reform!" Icarus replied with cuteness, cooperating with the master in a serious manner.'') Chapter 1502 Item 0080 "Listen clearly? Sharu!" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly. "Damn...this world is where the strong respects the weak and the weak eats, so what kind of cosmic law? Don''t laugh out of your teeth!" Sharu angrily said, this is a naked humiliation, and he didn''t feel that he was doing something wrong. What, the nutrient for the weak to become the strong should be their destiny! "As the man at the top of the food chain, I think you are right! But--" Ji Tengchuan recognized Sharu''s ideas. He did just that, but it''s not as blatant as Sharu! At least after returning to this universe, Ji Tengchuan completely converged, and even restrained Sai Liba and others. Similarly, it was for this reason that he did not bring back the male Saiyan! In comparison, female Saiyans are more obedient, while male Saiyans are too aggressive and difficult to control, so he abandoned them! "But, now I am the strong. As a weak, do you have the right to say such things? Get acquainted. If you win, I will let you go. If you lose, hum~!" Ji Tengchuan coldly hummed, Shalu lost The fate is self-evident! "Damn..." Sharu is called qi, but as Chuan said, he is the strong now, but he is the weaker! "Saliba, you and Icarus try this 2B power!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth is not forgiving. In his opinion, Shalu is sinister and cunning, but in essence he is still a second person who pretends to be SB! Like all villains, once Sharu gains power, he will become mad and defiant. In the original book, if he does not engage in the world''s number one martial arts club, he will not be knocked out by Gohan! "His Royal Highness, I''m enough alone!" Sai Liba took a look at Sharu, disdainfully, from the anger that just emanated from the opponent, she judged that Sharu''s combat effectiveness was about 3 billion, which is not enough to see. ! "I want to see, Icarus and the others'' progress!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand! "Understand!" Sai Liba did not dare to say more, and she also wanted to see how powerful these artificial people were! To be honest, Celiba was shocked after entering the Star of Becosta. The technology development inside it has reached beyond imagination, just like the future world, and there are more than 20,000 Icarus robots of the same model! What is even more frightening is that these cyborgs have soared in combat power after absorbing her qi in the super-4 state, and have battle data comparable to her! Therefore, for this highness, Sai Liba was even more in awe, treating Sichuan as a god and worshipping him! "Are they cyborgs?" No.18 asked with a frown, not feeling Icarus''s anger, and eight cute girls who look exactly the same can never be multiple births, right? "Don''t get me wrong, No. 18! Icarus itself is the product of super chip evolution, and I gave her a soul! Of course, the first part of their manufacturing technology originated from Dr. Gro!" Ji Tengchuan did not hide it, otherwise No. 18 There will be pimple in my heart! He knew very well that the 18th hates making artificial people, and her own brother and sister were killed by Dr. Gro! When Chuan told her of such a core secret, No. 18''s heart suddenly became warm and smiled at Chuan! "Damn... Do you want more people to bully fewer people?" Sharu''s face was sullen. He didn''t have much chance of winning, but he planned to besie him. It was so inhumane! "You can be a helper!" Ji Tengchuan owed a beating, let''s just say what you like, I just bully you, if you have the ability, you bit me? "Less proud of it! Let you see, I''m Sharu is not a fake name! Oh oh oh oh~~!" Sharu spread his legs and squatted like constipation. He clenched his fists, his body glowed with a faint green light, his abdomen bulged, and then the hidden tail appeared again, with a puff, a small body. Sharu was born! When Ji Tengchuan saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. Your sister''s is really disgusting. This ability should originate from Piccolo. However, the Piccolo is from the mouth, and he is from below... the cold! Puff puff puff puff ~!After seven consecutive times, the seven little Sharu began to move their muscles and bones. Although they are not big, their combat effectiveness is definitely not weak. As for Sharu himself, he is like a pregnant woman, with a face of collapse and kidney deficiency! Sharu worked hard to survive, and almost exhausted 80% of his qi to give birth to cubs. Although his strength did not drop much, the battle time would be greatly shortened. After all, he did not have an energy furnace in his body! "It''s disgusting!" Sai Liba disgusted. This kind of person looks like a man, but gives birth in front of her. This is a provocation to women! "Huhuhu~!" Shalu gasped, feeling tired for the first time, but watching a group of children who look like him circle around him, I felt a lot more relieved. "Saru, then the battle begins, good luck!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, and Seleba and the seven Icarus rushed to the Sharu family in an instant! The fighting power of Sharu is about 2 billion, but it is far worse than Icarus. However, in order to let the master see their power, Icarus intends to''play'' with Sharu. As for Sharu herself, it was miserable. Originally, Celiba saw Sharu upset. Now that she caught the opportunity to squeeze him, she was naturally not polite. Sharu''s hard armor was cracked! But Sharu''s life is super hard, and this is also the blessing of another Cosmic Piccolo. As long as the head is not blown, he can recover quickly, but it takes a lot of gas! The battle became fierce, but Sharu felt more and more powerless. He attacked Celiba, but did not even touch the corners of the opponent''s clothes. He himself didn''t know how many punches and feet he had suffered. In short, he couldn''t count. Up! "No...If you continue like this, you will be killed!" Sharu realized that he had no chance of winning at all, and started to use his mind again! Sharu was kicked by herself, and with a thought, the seven little Sharu suddenly gave up their opponents and rushed towards Seriba at high speed! "Go to hell! Stinky woman!" Sharu roared and rushed into the distance at the fastest speed. He wanted to use Xiao Sharu''s self-destruction to buy himself time to escape! "What?" Sai Liba was taken aback. She didn''t expect that this man named Sharu was so faceless and skinless, without the dignity of a soldier, turned around and ran away.'') Chapter 1503 Chapter 0081 Sharu is in jail, get off the horse? "Where do you want to go?" Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of Sharu first, blocked his way, and asked Sharu with cold eyes. "But... damn... I, Sharu, wants to evolve into the most powerful existence in the universe. How can I fall in this place? Go to hell!" Sharu shouted, and two green lasers burst out from his eyes, directing towards him. Chuan''s eyes. Ji Tengchuan sneered, this kind of tricks of indiscriminate use is also useful for dealing with the more naive Wukong!With eyes facing each other, Ji Tengchuans eyes also fired two purple lasers, which not only canceled out Sharus laser, but also shot into Sharus eyes along the way! "Ahhhhh...my eyes..." Sharu screamed, and two black smoke came out of his eyes. He was blinded by the light of Chuan''s death, covering his face and howling! "Get me down!" Ji Tengchuan kicked Sharu''s waist with a loud bang, and Sharu fell to the ground like a meteorite! boom--! With the big explosion, the mushroom cloud slowly rose, Sharu''s whole body cracked, and only a breath was left! The other seven little Sharu also failed to blew themselves up, all the energy they brewed was absorbed by Icarus, and now collapsed to the ground! "Tie it to me and send it to Bicosta Star!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at Sharu on the ground and ordered. "Yes!" The Icarus came forward at the order, and used special material locks to chain Sharu and his seven sons! When things were settled, Ji Tengchuan came to Wutian, Piccolo, and Tianjin Fan and said, "No. 17 and No. 18, the earth will not be destroyed anymore, and the man-made thing is over. As for Dragon Ball, I will use it first. , Do you have any comments?" Wutian, Piccolo, and Tianjin Fan looked at each other with a wry smile. What can they say? The enemy was defeated by Lord Demon, or the earth would be destroyed. Now whether it is Z Warrior, God of Heaven or King of the North Realm, they all realize that the earth really cannot be left without the Demon God! Wukong is still too tender and hasn''t really grown up. If you don''t care about it, it won''t give Sharu a chance. In the end, Yamucha is dead? "That''s it! By the way, there are three fairy beans here!" Ji Tengchuan thought for a while, dropped the three fairy beans, and left the city that had been completely destroyed into ruins with his own people! 1161 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1161 ... Big Star! Unlike three years ago, today''s Bikstar has more than tripled its volume, and it does not stay near the solar system, but is digging and absorbing the precious minerals and geothermal energy of other uninhabited planets! After all, Bikestar needs to consume an amazing number of energy every day, especially this upgrade, it will almost consume more than half of the three-year reserve of Bikestar! "Ahhhhh...it''s so boring! I really want to rob!" Blond Lanqi sat on the chair and screamed frantically. Compared to the earth, this place is so boring! "The earth is dangerous now! Lan Qi, let''s bear it first!" Bouma comforted. Contrary to Lan Qi, she really liked the Star Star, especially the science and technology in it, which made her hate that she could not eat. Sleep and study! "Nah~! Bouma! You said, did Chuan forget us?" Blond Lanqi worried, especially not long ago, a wave of women came to Beikestar, which made her feel a crisis sense! "No! If he dares...I...I''ll choke him to death!" Boomer raised her sleeves, and said in a queen style. "Who are you going to choke to death?" With a scream, Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared, rubbed and hugged Bouma from behind Bouma, and smiled beside Bouma''s earlobe, blowing warm air. "Ah... let go... you want to die!" Bouma''s pretty face flushed with shame, and said angrily. "Don''t worry, how could I forget your two good-looking wives? Let''s go! Go to Earth to find Dragon Ball with us!" Ji Tengchuan said sweetly, finally coaxing Buma and Lan Qi to forgive him! Ji Tengchuan also talked about the 18th and won the sympathy of the two girls. After listening to it, he decisively supported Chuan to accept the 18th. Although he felt a little bit sad, he could only accept it! After all, although Buma was not happy, she also understood that a big figure like Chuan could not only love her for a lifetime, let alone Lan Qi! Ji Tengchuan took Buma and Lanqi to leave Becosta Star and began a new round of Dragon Ball search! ... On the other side, Sharu was handcuffed with special locks and a bomb was installed on his body. He and his seven sons were pushed and kicked by brutal robots along the way, and sent to the prison of Bicosta Star! "It''s just time for dinner! Remember, don''t destroy public property casually!" The service robot reminded, and then the automatic door opened, Sharu was black and angry, and took his seven sons into the cafeteria! At the same time, hundreds of rows of tables and chairs in the cafeteria are now full of weird, cosmic people of all shapes, stopping to eat one after another, looking up at Sharu. There are now more than 4,000 prisoners in Becostar. Many of these people come to the earth to do business, and there are also extraterrestrial robbers. As for why they end up in jail, it is mainly because the earth has given them three illusions! First, the earth is weak, second, you dont have to pay, and third, you can dominate the earth! On the bright side, it is true. On weekdays, Sun Wukong and the others are all auras. The first feeling that the universe comes to the earth, the environment is great, and the second feeling, this earth is really weak, and I can beat hundreds of millions! The Earths police simply have no ability to prevent cosmic people from committing crimes on the Earth, so Becstastar specially used some brutal robots to carry out arrests. In this way, the first time they came to Earth, they didnt know the truth and the arrogant cosmic people were finally caught. He was handcuffed and chained and imprisoned in Beksida Star Prison! In three years, the number of prisoners has grown to four thousand. Of course, not all prisoners can be imprisoned. Only with a combat power of at least 5000 can have this honor! "This is your lunch!" A service robot carried a large, slimy plate of high-energy compressed food like stool and handed it to Sharu! Sharu frowned, the smell of this thing was so unpleasant, his face turned cold, he looked into the distance, pointed at Frieza''s father and son three who were eating and drinking, the delicacy of mountains and seas, and shouted: "Why is the difference so big? I asked for the same !" "Eh? Dad, listen, this newcomer is asking for the same as us! I''m so ridiculous!" Frieza burst into laughter, his voice extremely sharp and mean, and the others also laughed, seemingly Laughing Sharu''s stupidity is overpowering!'') Chapter 1504 Chapter 0082 prison situation, chaos "There is never a lack of stupid people in this world!" The Kurdish king picked up a chicken leg, took a bite, then threw the bitten chicken leg over and threw it to Sharu, and said generously: "Reward you, newcomer!" "The king of Kurdish is really generous!" The prisoners shot straight on their horses. Although everyone is in jail, they have all experienced the prestige and power of the Frieza family! "That guy''s eyes are very similar to me, interesting!" Gula held his chin with one hand, glanced at Sharu, and said with a sneer. If the other party surrendered, he wouldn''t mind accepting the horse! Frieza and Frieza are the leaders of the Biksta Star Prison, but they are in a competitive relationship, especially the relationship between Gula and Frieza is quite bad, and the horses under the banner have been fighting from time to time. Inside the prison, it is often eliminated with one eye closed. This has also led to many cosmic people''s deaths in brawls. The corpses are recycled and crushed into biological energy, which serves as the energy source for the Star Star! Of course, as the strongest three in the prison, they also have privileges. For example, they can enjoy the treatment of a single room without eating high-energy compressed food that is difficult to swallow, without manual labor... Sharu''s eyelids jumped wildly. He was almost out of anger. When did Sharu, the most perfect man-made in the universe, ever received this kind of bullying? Especially Frieza and his son, he still knows them. After all, part of his body''s genes are derived from them. Naturally, he knows their strength! The seven little Sharu behind him also felt the anger of the''father'' and glared at the prisoners in the cafeteria! "Can you fight here?" Sharu looked sullen, but he had suffered before and asked the service robot. "Yes, but if you break something, you need to repair it yourself! I wish you a happy meal!" After the service robot said, he dropped his plate, turned and left, and the automatic door closed slowly! The door closes instantly! "Bah--!" Sharu spit out, stepped on his foot, and squashed the chicken legs in front of his heels, and directed Frieza and the others with fierce eyes! Kang Dang! Frieza narrowed his eyes and threw the goblet. The other prisoners stood up and stared at Sharu and his seven sons maliciously! "Dare to refuse our kindness! Newcomer! This is a prison, not a shantang! Don''t be too arrogant!" Frieza stared at Sharu with a fierce expression and shouted. "Trash! From today! I''m the boss of the prison! You all have to be grandsons for Lao Tzu!" Shalu showed deep disdain in his eyes, pointed at everyone, and said nonchalantly. "(O)...~!" As soon as Sharu said, the scene was silent! After a while, all the prisoners laughed wildly! "Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous, this guy said to be the boss?" "Yes! Green-skinned monster, be your nanny!" "It''s so funny, it''s ignorant to dare to speak up in front of King Frieza and King Kurdish, claiming to be the boss!" "I bet this idiot will be killed, three meals!" "I bet on five meals!" ... "Bet on your mother!" Sharu was so angry that he hid his feet on the ground, rushed to the nearest table, kicked, and seven or eight prisoners suddenly howled and turned on their backs! "Fuck you--! Do it!" Seeing that the newcomer Sharu dared to attack, the''old men'' in the prison were angry and decided to teach this newcomer how to behave! Boom! Sharu knocked a bald prisoner into the air with one fist and kicked it. Seven or eight prisoners were knocked down. Suddenly, blood surged, howling and screaming! In the Star Star, the battle is not dependent on Qi. After all, it is limited to 100, and there is no control at all. Instead, using Qi will quickly decay your strength! Then in prison, fighting depends on three things, first physical strength, second speed, and third fighting skills! The reason why the Frieza three fathers and sons were able to sit firmly on the top three thrones was entirely because even if they could not use Qi, their physical strength, speed, and fighting skills were the existence of other prisoners sighing! When Sharu started the fight, his seven sons naturally shot at the same time, and the entire cafeteria suddenly became a battlefield. Tables, chairs, benches and plates were all used. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a prison chaos! 1162 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1162 It is impossible for all the prisoners to live in harmony, and there is an endless stream of stabs. The scene is chaotic, blood stains the floor red, and some weaker prisoners are accidentally wounded and killed! In Becostar, it is not strong enough, it is hell, where life is as cheap as a dog, and the one who enters it, who doesn''t have a million lives (aliens) in his hands? Naturally, there will be no affection for the start, the fighting is getting more and more chaotic, from the beginning of beating the Sharu family, it has evolved into fighting each other, and more and more people died! ... control center! Icarus saw the fierce battle in the cafeteria on the monitor and reported: "Icarus 11111 reported that there was a large-scale fighting in the cafeteria. Do you need to stop it?" "Icarus 14147 feels that it should not be stopped!" Another Icarus objected. "Then vote~!" Icarus 06666 initiated the vote! Except for Icarus Zero at the core of Becosta Star, the other Icarus are all children, and Icarus Zero generally does not care about such trivial matters! "Icarus 00001 support!" "Icarus 00002 opposed!" "Icarus..." "..." All Icarus voted at the same time, and soon the results came out! "Support Brawl with 10021 votes! Choose to stop, 10020 votes! As a result, you can get support for fighting> Stop, choose to ignore!" Icarus 11111 came up with the final result! ... Inside the canteen!Frieza yelled and rushed in front of Sharu, a tail pulled over, and Sharu raised his hand to block, grabbed Frieza''s tail with a violent swing, and threw him out with a bang. On the iron wall, half of Frieza''s body is embedded in it! "Damn, dare to hurt me!" Frieza was completely angry, clutching his nose, and looking at Sharu with murderous intent! "Hmph--! Overwhelming!" Sharu snorted coldly, without paying attention to Frieza at all! "Look at that with your eyes?" The Kurdish king didn''t know when he appeared behind Sharu, relying on his huge physique, clasping his fists, and hitting Sharu''s neck with his elbows!'') Chapter 1505 Chapter 0083 fit skills, Shalu prestige Boom! With a muffled sound, Sharus eyes popped out, bloodshot, and he opened his mouth and spouted three feet of green blood! "Damn... I''m so breathless, I wasn''t even aware of it!" Sharu opened his mouth and gasped. Just now the Kurdish King''s sneak attack almost broke the bones of his neck, he thought with great annoyance. "Dad, good job!" Frieza laughed triumphantly, and immediately slammed his feet on the ground, his body tumbled around his knees, and the moment he fell, his feet exploded on Sharu''s waist! "Wow..." Sharu spouted another mouthful of blood, with a look of shock in his eyes! "Impossible... how strong are you guys!" Sharu cried out in disbelief. This combat power, melee combat is no different from him! "Idiot! Here, of course, we have to keep exercising, or we will be eliminated like those fools sooner or later!" Frieza pointed to the prisoners who had fallen in a pool of blood and breathed less, and sneered. "Knocked out?" Sharu''s pupils shrank slightly. It was the first time he had heard of it. Is it possible that Star Star encourages this kind of battle? "Of course, more than half of these four thousand people have been replaced! And they will be pumped out of vitality regularly. If you don''t exercise, you will be slapped to death sooner or later!" A trace of sadness flashed in Frieza''s eyes. , As the evil big boss in the universe who wants wind and rain, and rain and rain, how sad it is to be raised by pigs! "Newcomer, you are very good. After a couple of times, we didn''t die! How about, join us, and you can follow us in the future to drink spicy food!" The Kurdish king took the opportunity to throw an olive branch and solicited. "Haha~! Hahahaha~!" Sharu burst out laughing suddenly, as if the king of Kurdish had said a funny joke. Frieza and the Kurdish king frowned, and their eyes revealed murderous intent! "What are you laughing at? Is there anything funny?" Frieza gritted his teeth. "I laugh at your innocence! Do you think this is my strongest state?" Sharu got up, patted the dust on his body, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at Frieza and his son with a cold smile! "Nani?" The Kurdish king was taken aback. Frieza felt something was wrong, and immediately shouted: "Dad, kill him, this guy, keeping it is a curse!" "It''s too late~! Fit!" Sharu shouted, and the seven little Sharu turned into seven rays of light. With a slam, they merged into Sharu, and immediately, Sharu burst into a terrible red glow! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The other prisoners stopped their hands one after another, staring dumbly at Sharu, who was getting bigger and bigger. Everyone was sweating and swallowing continuously! "Drink--!" Sharu roared, and his huge fist slammed out, hitting the king of Kurdish, directly into the wall, the whole iron wall cracked, the fist was removed, and the Kurdish king was already covered Blood, bones do not know how many broken, has completely lost consciousness! "No...maybe..." Seeing his father was knocked out by the opponent, Frieza''s eyes widened and his mouth opened wide, and he was able to swallow a watermelon! "The next one will be your turn!" Sharu grinned and slapped his hands, just grabbing the petite Frieza, his hands were pinched tighter and tighter! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh let go of me...you bastard do you know who i am? , Kicking his legs wildly, and his tail slamming Sharu''s big hands, unfortunately it was useless. "King F... Lisa... unexpectedly lost to... the newcomer... where is he... sacred?" The other prisoners and their friends were shocked, not daring to intervene at all. They could not imagine how much the other party was. Qiang, and I even laughed at him, regretted it, all thoughts were lost, it was over, it was dead! Gula still looked on with cold eyes, as if it was not his father and brother who had been beaten, and continued to eat and drink. He felt very comfortable when he heard Frieza''s screams! However, it is a pity that Sharu clearly wanted to come to a complete stand, and did not want to let go of Gula. With a sharp glance, he shouted: "You are Frieza''s brother, get out of here!" "Nani?" Gula didn''t expect Sharu to take the initiative to find the fault, suddenly his face was cold, and the table was slapped with delicious food! "Are you deaf? Is your family really united by surprise?" Sharu smirked, grabbing Frieza''s tail with one hand, shaking and playing like a toy! "Originally, I didn''t intend to stand up for my eccentric father and stupid brother. Since you said it, I must make you regret it today!" Gula''s murderous intent skyrocketed, his feet slammed on the ground, and he rushed at high speed He flew over, and kicked Sharu! The complex version of Sharu''s complexion changed slightly. He did not expect that Gula was so much better than Frieza. He couldn''t avoid it. He was kicked in the front door and kicked out! "Trash~!" Gula succeeded in hitting, and immediately turned on taunt mode! boom--! Hundreds of tables were crushed by Sharu. This kick was really kicked. Sharu''s nose bleed madly. After wiping the nosebleed, Sharu clenched his fists and his tail suddenly extended with a BIU. Catch a prisoner and swallow it! "Nani?" Gula''s face changed. After swallowing a prisoner, the red glow on Sharu''s body turned into green glow, and the volume increased a little, a grin appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he slammed his foot on the ground instantly, rushing over with a swish, and embracing the Gula extremely violently. With a bang, hit the wall! "Wow..." Gula opened his mouth and spouted blood. "Drink--!" Sharu yelled violently, grabbing Gula''s head and beating Gula instantly, bruising all over his body in an instant, dying! "Swallow the three of you, father and son, and I can have more powerful power!" Shalu grinned, and the chrysanthemum door of his tail opened wide, ready to devour Gula! drop--! 1163 Naruto: The Super Power Chapter 1163 At this moment, the alarm sounded! "Ding! Prisoner 12140! Please put down the prisoner in your hands!" "Nani? Huh!" After Sharu tasted the sweetness, he was ready to pretend to be confused, and did not intend to stop. "Warning is invalid, impose punishment!" As soon as the electronic tone fell, a beeping! The circle around Sharus wrists, ankles, and neck burst into flames of lightning, scorching Sharus electricity to black, and howling again and again! Before long, a group of brutal robots entered the restaurant, grabbed Sharus leg, dragged him out, and then heard Sharus heart-piercing howls. The other prisoners were scared to death and shrank their necks!'') Chapter 1506 Chapter 0084 make a wish, wait another year Earth! Chuan took the three beauties of No.18, Bouma, and Lanqi along the way to look for Dragon Ball while enjoying the scenery along the way. Of course, there was also No.17 who was doing chores! "There are only four planets left!" Bouma made a victory gesture. She was extremely happy these days. She was also the first to travel around the world, playing many things that she hadn''t played before, and some novelties. thing! "The four planets have always been kept by Wukong! In this way, wouldn''t Wukong be going to die for a year? Qiqi is really amazing!" Lan Franki said with emotion.In other words, Wukong was dead and alive and it didn''t make much difference to Kiki. Wukong is a sentimental idiot. If it weren''t for the ignorant juvenile slapstick, under the stalker of Qiqi who took advantage, Wukong would be a bachelor! Imagine that the strongest person on the earth, one of the strongest people in the future and even the universe, can''t even find a girlfriend. If you say it, who will believe it? "There''s no way! Who said that Dragon Ball can only be used once a year!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged, Wukong is now practicing on the King Star, and he himself is not necessarily willing to come back! A group of five people came to a very small house in the mountainous area where Wukong lived. In this world where welfare is fairly good, it can definitely be described as shabby! Who can let Wukong not make money, how can he eat, plus the son who can also eat, you can imagine how difficult the life is, and now that he can live it, 80% of Qiqi''s father, the bull devil, is secretly assisting! Many people dont understand why Qiqi is forcing Gohan to study hard. To put it bluntly, she doesnt want her future son to be like her husband Goku, who can do nothing but fight. If she does not marry a virtuous wife like her, she may have to Starved to death on the streets! Directly, in peacetime, it is still a world of money!Qiqi understands this very clearly. In the original book, he is very polite and flattering to Bouma, mainly because Bouma is a rich man and rich! Sure enough, when she arrived at Wukong''s house, Qiqi was still very enthusiastic to entertain Ji Tengchuan''s five people, and very neatly handed over the four planets to Sichuan, without prevarication at all. Ji Tengchuan also knows the kindness expressed by Qiqi, and he is not stingy, promising that Gohan can work in his company and give him a high-paying job!Qiqi listened well, it was ecstatic, not to mention a dragon ball, she would send out a hundred without blinking! ... After collecting the seven dragon balls, Ji Tengchuan placed them on the ground and shouted: "Come out! Shenlong~!" With Ji Tengchuans call, the seven dragon balls burst into golden dazzling light. The originally clear sky turned into dark night, the sky flashed with thunder, and the golden thunder light rushed into the sky, turning into a blue dragon, extremely majestic. , Looking at Ji Tengchuan on the ground with red eyes. "No matter what you want, it can be realized. Tell your wishes!" Shenlong said with great power in an echoing tone. "Okay, don''t blow! I know how capable you are!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand to avoid a cold. "Uh..." Shenlong burst into a big drop of cold sweat, speechless, it was the first time anyone questioned his ability to make a wish! "Well, it is not difficult to retain the power of the 18th and the 17th and become a human again, right?" Ji Tengchuan had no time to talk to Shenlong, and expressed his wish! "This...no problem!" Shenlong''s bright red eyes flashed, and immediately said: "I have fulfilled your wish, goodbye!" After Shenlong finished speaking, golden light burst out all over his body, and then it dissipated into seven beads and flew in all directions. At the same time, the sky and night disappeared and turned into day again! Ji Tengchuan teleported, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he caught seven dragon balls, but none of them let it run away! "I...recovered! I have consciousness! I recovered! I became a human being! Thank you! Chuan Jun!" No.18 wept with joy, jumped up and hugged Chuan''s body, tears of happiness rolled down! "Well, big girl, why are you crying! Others don''t know, they thought I was bullying you!" Ji Tengchuan touched the soft blond hair of No. 18, comforting gently and smilingly. "Huh--! You are a bad guy, bullying me!" No. 18 Qiao blushed and made a grotesque sound. Then, she kissed Chuan with her pinkish little mouth and immediately walked away! A faint red lip mark was left on Ji Tengchuan''s face! "It''s too much! I want too!" Bouma took a look and immediately quit, and rushed over! "Snee--!" Lan Frankie sneezed and turned into blond hair. Seeing Bouma kiss Chuan wildly, she would not fall behind. As a result, Chuan was happy! Ji Tengchuan returned the seven dragon balls that had turned into stone to Qiqi for safekeeping. After Ji Tengchuan sent the girls to the Star of Becosta, he contacted Wu Tian, ??shrank his body, and took the time machine with Wu Tian to prepare to go to the future universe where Wu Tian is. ... Jiewangxing! Wukong, Yamucha, and Kelin were killed by Sharu because they were frustrated last time. Now they are training desperately and working hard. "Master Jiewang, can you urge you to make Tianjin Fan, Wutian, and Bick faster!" Yamucha has become accustomed to the world of Huahua. Although training is very hard during this period, he continues to stay in this kind of male only. Creature, on the big planet, he is going crazy! "This...well...well...it will take about a year!" The Northern Realm King hesitated. "Nani? Why have to wait another year?" Yamucha asked in disbelief, clutching his scalp. "Huh? Yamucha is great here! What are you doing back?" Wukong, who was sweating like rain, asked strangely, standing upside down with a finger. Your sister is great!There are no entertainment facilities here, and there are no Dabo girls. Who are you looking for? What''s the point of wandering around, such a big place? Except for a talking grasshopper, an orangutan who only sells cuteness, and pretending to be peeping around the King of the North all day long, what else is there? The king of the northern world didn''t know how many years he had lived. Ya Mucha wondered how he couldn''t tell? With a sigh, the Northern Realm King turned his chubby body and shook his head and said: "Because the dragon ball has just been used, it is still cooling down, and we need to wait until this time next year."'') Chapter 1507 Chapter 0085-The Crisis Is Approaching, Vegeta "Just used it?" Yamucha''s mouth opened wide, unbelievable. If you use it, shouldn''t they be resurrected? Ya Mucha is not a brave person in essence. Had it not been for Dragon Ball to resurrect as a backing, he would have quit the Z Warrior group long ago! "Well, it''s not the time to talk about this, the southern galaxy has suffered devastating damage~!" The Northern Realm King showed a worried expression. "Nan Yinhe? Who did it?" Tianjin Fan glanced at it. Could it be that there is another big boss in the galaxy? "It should be the legendary Super Saiyan! The next target is likely to be the northern galaxy controlled by the king of the realm!" The king of the northern realm said sadly. "The legendary Super Saiyan?" Wukong heard the words, his eyes lit up, his blood was boiling, and he stared directly at the Northern Realm King! The King of the Northern Territory suddenly felt Alexander, wiped his sweat with his handkerchief, and said: "Goku, the legendary Super Saiyan is very powerful, and now you are..." "I understand, hey, I thought there was a good opponent!" Wukong looked regretful, and immediately said without giving up: "Master Realm King, isn''t it possible to be accommodating?" 1164 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1164 "No!" The North Realm King directly refused. "Master Jiewang, even if the legendary Super Saiyan is really coming to attack the northern galaxy, isn''t there a Demon Lord sitting here?" Tianjin Fan knows that the northern galaxy is the sphere of influence of the Demon God, the legendary Super Saiyan It sounds very hanging, but it should not be the opponent of Demon God! Hearing this, the king of the north stomped his feet and said helplessly, "That''s the problem! He and Wu Tian have disappeared!" Originally received the news, the King of the Northern Territory did not take it seriously. Although he could not command Ji Tengchuan, the Northern Galaxy is Chuan''s own sphere of influence, and it is absolutely impossible to allow others to interfere and destroy! From the fact that the earth''s crisis has been solved repeatedly, the King of the Northern Realm can tell!But when he was about to inform the demon god about the legendary Super Saiyan, he couldn''t find it unexpectedly, so he searched one side for a short while, and found that Wutian was gone. Even the fool knew, where they went! "Wu Tian? Oh, are you talking about my unborn son?" Wu Kong scratched his head and said stupidly. "No...no...what the king of the realm said is Wutian coming from a parallel world in the future! Do you know? Wukong! The devil must have gone to another universe!" The king of the north said with a decadent expression, and the devil left. Icarus, the person in charge of Becosta Star, would not buy his account. Tell her the news, maybe she will drive Becosta Star to run away! This hasn''t happened before. Ji Tengchuan is missing, the earth is ravaged by artificial humans, Icarus on Becosta star has not picked up the person whom the demon god sees, and other people ignore it? "It''s amazing!" Wukong gave out four words after hearing the words of the Northern Realm King! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Business, in short, so hard! I really dont know that Wukongs brain is so long, except for fighting to eat, other things seem to be pretty good! ... On the edge of the Southern Milky Way, a huge spacecraft came over! A large number of cosmic warriors stood on the spacecraft, all of them majestic and amazing! "King Vegeta! Pass through the southern galaxy and you can reach the northern galaxy!" A white-haired cosmic man, bowed his head and full of sweat on his forehead, saluted in an extremely respectful tone. "Really? It''s much slower than expected! You are in charge of driving the ship, right?" Sitting on the throne, no one else is Vegeta who was exiled to the Andromeda by Ji Tengchuan! Now Vegeta is wearing a battle robe, originally Yin Jun''s face has a long scar, and it is covered with scum, and his eyes are full of tyrannical sin! "No...King Vegeta, beg your life..." Upon hearing Vegeta''s meaning, the man hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy! "I don''t need waste, I can''t even do this little thing, what''s the use of it?" Vegeta''s expression was raised, and the corner of her eyes was cold, and a finger was stretched out, a light wave penetrated the chest of the gray hair! "Wow..." The white-haired man gushed out a big mouthful of blood, and fell on his back to the ground, dead, leaving a big blood hole in his chest!The surrounding subordinates were unmoved and stood straighter. Two cosmic soldiers in armor dragged the dead body down, leaving a spot of blood! Vegeta walked to the window, looked at the starry sky, and muttered to herself: "Devil, the shame you put on this king, this king will return it a hundredfold, let you know the true horror of Saiyans~! Hahahaha ~!" Vegeta laughed wildly. Suddenly, the spaceship was unstable and jittered a few times. The internal lights were also flickering and dimming. Many astronauts did not respond and fell to the ground, and the spaceship was in a mess! "What''s the matter?" Vegeta was angry. He was interrupted when he was venting the devil in YY. How could this not annoy him? "Report to King Vegeta! The spacecraft''s power accelerator is involved in space debris... It is damaged..." The man knelt on the ground, shivering. "This king doesn''t want to hear this, just say, when will it be possible to fix it!" Vegeta looked angry, especially when he was proud, as if he was thrown into a basin of cold water, making him super uncomfortable. He is thinking about it now. Revenge is coming! "Ten days--!" "boom--!" The subordinate just finished speaking, he was bombarded with energy by Vegeta into scum, leaving only a pool of black matter on the ground! "You said, how many days?" Vegeta stared at the other ship repair deputy leader! "Uh...seven days...no...three days!" When the adjutant saw Vegeta''s face became cold, he hurriedly changed his words. He knew very well that King Vegeta was cruel, and if he was dissatisfied, his mouth popped Numbers will definitely be killed. "Very good, you are much more useful than just now, this king promoted you to a full-time post!" Vegeta suddenly felt better! "Thank you, King Vegeta! But my subordinates, I suggest you find a planet to repair it first!" The subordinate who had just been promoted said with excitement. "It''s up to you. The king''s request is three days, don''t exceed this time! Hahaha!" Vegeta laughed wildly, exhorted half-threateningly, and flung his robe and left!.'') Reference 1508 Chapter 0086 Paragas and Broly On the blue-green planet, at this moment, a large group of small indigenous people who look a lot like Piccolos close relatives are struggling to climb the mountains with various construction materials on their backs! "Hurry up! You lazy scumbags!" shouted the soldier in the space suit and helmet, whipping the short natives with whips. "Yes, yes... please stop fighting!" an elderly native pleaded. "Damn old guy, dare to talk back?" As soon as the universe man raised his hand, an energy bomb gathered in the palm of his hand! "Ahhhhh..." A few young natives and the old one hugged each other with horror, waiting for the arrival of death! At this moment, there was a sudden roar from the sky, and then a huge black shadow appeared on the ground, which became bigger and bigger! "Mummy! Which spaceship is this?" The cosmic man looked up, dumbfounded, and too big. Although the distance was still far away, it seemed as if a dark cloud was overwhelming. Efforts to feed hard, flee! Rumble--! The spacecraft''s cradle unfolded and stopped on the ground. The surrounding earth was crushed one after another, and the air was swept by violent winds. Not long after, the spacecraft door opened and a large group of space soldiers poured out! "What garbage planet is this?" Vegeta frowned when he got out of the spaceship and looked at the desolate Gobi around him. "King Vegeta! I don''t know what''s wrong with the southern galaxy. Along the way, many life planets whose coordinates were originally recorded have been destroyed..." A subordinate quickly explained. "Okay, no need to explain! In short, I only stayed for three days!" Vegeta waved his hand indifferently, looked into the distance, and suddenly saw a castle building on a cliff! "Interesting, on this kind of planet!" A cold smile appeared on Vegeta''s mouth! "King Vegeta, you see, we have caught the local natives!" Several space soldiers escorted the planet Xia Mo who had just had no time to escape! Vegeta glanced at him, and these Xia Moxing people had a combat power of less than 100. In his eyes, they were rubbish among rubbish. He had no interest in killing, and he had dirty his hands! "Take it away!" Vegeta said indifferently. "Ahhhhh..." The Xia Moxing was so young that he trembled with fright, tears came out, and he still inevitably died! "You... are you a Saiyan?" The old Xia Moxing suddenly saw Vegeta''s hairy tail entwined around her waist. His expression changed suddenly and he exclaimed. The cosmic soldier who was just about to shoot the Xia Mo Xingren was suddenly hit by an energy bomb and exploded into ashes! A wisp of blue smoke floated on Vegeta''s white gloves, and she looked at several Xia Moxing people with cold light, and said coldly: "How do you know Saiyans? Have you met Kakarot?" "We don''t know Kakarot, but it was indeed captured by two Saiyans from Planet Summer!" The old Xiamer said respectfully, bowing his head, with sweat on his forehead. Can take a gamble! "Two Saiyans? Say, where are they?" Vegeta asked with a cold look. "It''s inside that castle!" Old Man Xia Mo didn''t dare to hide, and quickly replied. "SOGA!" Vegeta sneered at the corner of her mouth, and said, "No wonder I have an inexplicable feeling when I come to this planet, that''s how it is!" "My lord...can you let us go?" the old Xia Moxing asked cautiously. "Go away~" Vegeta said. 1165 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1165 The old Xia Moxing led the young descendants to escape quickly. After not taking a few steps, Vegeta suddenly asked the men next to him: "Did they roll away?" "Uh... My lord, they use to run!" The sweat rolled off the forehead of that subordinate, and he already understood what King Vegeta meant! "Really?" Vegeta sneered, and suddenly an energy projectile shot out from his backhand, and it happened to fall on the few Xia Moxing people who had escaped! The dazzling energy bomb exploded and expanded continuously, engulfing the frightened Xia Mo Xingren, only to make a scream before it dissipated completely, leaving a deep hole on the ground! ... Inside the castle! On the throne! A sturdy middle-aged man who was blind in one eye, stared at the subordinate who was reporting from below! "A spaceship logged in?" Paragas looked surprised. "Yes! Lord Paragas!" "Then go and meet the visitors! Broly!" Paragas got up and shouted... "No need! He''s here!" Broly, who was standing beside him, said lightly, with an expression that was as weak as waking up. "Nani?" Paragas was startled and looked at the door! boom--! The door was kicked to pieces, Vegeta swaggered in, looking at Paragas and Broly with a smile on his lips! Paragas saw Vegeta''s first glance, his pupils suddenly shrank, and deep hatred appeared in his eyes, but only for a moment, he changed into a pleasant expression! "Huh?" Vegeta narrowed his eyes. He had just caught the killing intent of Paragas for him in a flash, and his breath suddenly rose. "Dad, is it an enemy?" Broly stood in front of Paragas, looking at Vegeta with a bit of a dull look. "No, he is the prince of our Saiyan! No, he should be called King Vegeta now!" Paragas said respectfully and stepped aside. "King Vegeta?!" Broly''s face was dull, his brows frowned slightly, he couldn''t understand his father''s words! "Who are you anyway?" In Vegeta''s memory, there are only a handful of Saiyans who escaped from the planet Dal, but there is no such father and son in his memory! "King Vegeta! My name is Paragas! I used to play for King Dar! This is Broly Inuzi! Drink King Vegeta back! Reshape the supreme glory of our Saiyans!" Paragas Impassioned, he appeared extremely loyal. "I have no interest in the Milky Way! The Andromeda Galaxy is already mine! I have only one purpose in the Milky Way, which is to seek revenge!" Vegeta perceives Paragas and Broly, and there is a look of disdain in his eyes. Cover your purpose! Paragas has a combat power of around 23,000, and this Broly looks very strong, but the combat power is only a little over 30,000, which is not worth mentioning! "Vengeance?" Paragas''s face was surprised! "Yes, my enemy is the demon who defeated Frieza!" Vegeta sat in Paragas''s seat, exuberantly.'') Reference 1509 Chapter 0087 Vegeta''s family history, the end of the devil star "Could it be that...King Vegeta, you have become...Super Saiyan in the legend (this legend is not the legend)?" Paragas exclaimed in shock with a look of shock. Paragas, he and King Dar are Saiyans of the same period, so they naturally understand Frieza''s strength and can defeat Frieza, which is what it is said that Super Saiyan talents can do it! By analogy, the Demon God is better than Frieza. It is obvious that Vegeta is only eligible to seek revenge if he becomes a Super Saiyan! "Yes! I can grow to this day, thanks to the demon god who sent me to the fairy galaxy, where, this king got the power of the''fairy''!" Vegeta grinned. "The power of the fairy?" Paragas looked curious, what could make Vegeta a super Saiyan? "It''s a very special race! They hold a very magical power! I don''t know how many years have been accumulated from generation to generation! Now I have obtained them all!" Vegeta said, not forgetting to glance at Paragas contemptuously. At a glance, the meaning is clear, the thing is gone, no need to think about it! Paragas hated that Vegeta''s character was worse than his father, King Dar, and wondered whether he wanted Broly to kill him now! But after thinking about it, Paragas gave up this idea for the time being. After all, the devil of the northern galaxy is the number one enemy. Let Vegeta try the water, just to secretly observe the combat effectiveness of both sides! Paragas planned and decided, and decided to endure the weakness first. It would be best if Vegeta was able to fight the demon god. Broly killed both sides in one fell swoop, and then controlled Broly himself and ruled the entire galaxy, and even universe! Vegeta can also be considered a shit luck. In fact, the galaxy is more special than the galaxy. The number of special ability races in the Andromeda galaxy is far more than the galaxy, and in comparison, it is very peaceful, unlike the galaxy that is constantly chaotic! Of course, peace has also led to the fact that there are not many cosmic powers in the Andromeda Galaxy. Vegeta quickly opened up the situation, constantly fighting, wounding, recovering, becoming stronger, fighting again, wounding again, recovering... and so on. With a strong will, he survived tenaciously from the border of death again and again, constantly breaking through the limits of Saiyans! Finally, by chance, after being absorbed by Kui Bao from the''Xian'' tribe, he became a Super Saiyan in one fell swoop and destroyed the planet! Since then, Vegeta has been unstoppable, unstoppable, and the gods block and kill the gods, the devil blocks the extinction, swept the Andromeda Galaxy, and became the ruler of the Andromeda Galaxy. Even the world king of the Andromeda Galaxy was shocked, but There is nothing to do with Vegeta! "Congratulations to King Vegeta!" Paragas''s mouth twitched and congratulated. "Haha~! I almost forgot, there are just three days of free time, this king invites you to watch a scene!" Vegeta smiled secretly, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. ... Devil star! Although the Devil Star is a planet named after Ji Tengchuan (the original Frieza planet), in fact, since Frieza took the lunch box, Chuan has never returned. Everything here is managed by Shangbo. ! Shang Bo naturally likes this kind of life. He is like a tiger. He is really too stressed under the eyes of the devil. If he is not careful, he may die. Why not enjoy it here! I poured a glass of delicious bright red wine, shook the glass, and learned Ji Tengchuans appearance. I just prepared to take a sip, but suddenly there was a loud bang, and the whole base trembled, and the red wine was spread all over Shang Bos face. ! "Damn... come here! What''s the matter?" Shang Bo was angry. Without Lord Demon, he is the earth emperor here! The alarm bell rang, and someone invaded!Which bastard ate the guts of the ambition leopard, don''t you know, this is the base camp of Lord Demon God? "Report! Master Shangbo, someone has invaded...ah..." Before the cosmic person could finish his words, the door behind him exploded, and the high-temperature energy expanded, instantly turning that cosmic person into dust! "Damn..." Shang Bo hurriedly blocked with his hand to block the dazzling light, and his body couldn''t help but step back a few steps! "Yo! Shangbo, it''s been a long time!" A voice full of cynicism sounded! "King Dar... You''re Vegeta! Are you banished? How come you are here?" Shang Bo called out subconsciously when he saw that face, but immediately realized that King Dar was already dead. , This person with the same face as King Dar is undoubtedly the remnant of the Saiyans-Vegeta! "You know a lot! I haven''t seen you in a few years, you''ve gotten a lot of slaps!" Vegeta folded her hands and looked at Shangbo with a sneer. "Vegeta! Do you know the consequences of doing this?" Shang Bo gritted his teeth. If the Demon Star had such a mess, even the Demon God would not spare him lightly. "King Vegeta! Follow your instructions, all cosmic people on this planet have been killed!" Paragas walked in with his son Broly and said respectfully. "Nani? Vegeta, you are crazy! You did this kind of thing!" Shangbo heard this and couldn''t believe that Vegeta had the courage to destroy all the universe people of the Devil Star. Isn''t he afraid of the Devil? ? "Very well done! Then you are left now! Champo!" Vegeta smiled cruelly and flashed for a moment. Before Shang Bo could react, she had appeared behind him, waved her hand, and the blood on the white gloves was thrown to the ground!Shang Bo''s eyes widened, and when he looked down, blood in his abdomen gradually overflowed! 1166 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1166 puff--! The blood rushed out, Shang Bo let out a miserable howl, his upper body and lower body separated, and Vegeta''s bare hands were cut in the waist! "Ahhhh...it hurts... Vegeta... forgive me... I will help you..." Shang Bo crawled, reaching for Vegeta''s snow-white boots with a bloodied hand, begging for mercy in horror. "Hmm!" Vegeta sneered, with her palm facing Shang Bo''s face, an energy bomb gathered! "Vegeta! You can''t die~!" When Shang Bo saw that Vegeta was unwilling to let him go, he cursed! "The damn person is you! Shang Bo!" The energy bomb in Vegeta''s hand burst out, with a bang, Shang Bo''s upper body was blown to pieces, leaving only a pit on the ground and half a corpse. "Don''t worry! I''ll let the devil come to accompany you soon! Go!" Vegeta waved his robe and turned away!'') Reference 1510 Chapter 0088 the crisis is approaching, Seleba''s distress As a spacecraft departed, an inconspicuous energy bomb shot out of the spacecraft and landed on the devil star that had been reduced to ruins. In an instant, it exploded, and the entire planet was completely shattered into the dust of the universe! ... Jiewangxing! The King of the North jumped anxiously, turning around, cold sweat on his forehead! "Jie Wang, what happened again?" The golden floating light circle above Wukong''s head, the North Jie Wang walked around, too dazzling. "Wukong! Klin! Yamucha, something really happened! The Devil Star was ruined! It was completely ruined!" The North Realm King sat on the ground with a chubby body, and sighed. "Magic Star? It seems familiar?" Wukong scratched his hair, always feeling like he had heard it. "Mathaka... won''t be... Lord Demon..." Klin''s face turned pale. "Base camp!" Yamucha finished supplementing, with the same stunned expression! Although he had never been out of the earth, he had come into contact with aliens who came to the earth to do business. He knew that the devil star was the devil''s lair, but now he was destroyed? And it was completely destroyed! Who did it?Is it the legendary Super Saiyan? "So it''s like this!" Wukong suddenly realized! "Yes! When the Demon God returns, he will definitely be furious!" The King of the North Realm said with an unlucky expression. "Who did it on earth?" Ya Mucha hurriedly asked, but there was a strange ecstasy in his heart. "Vegeta! It''s the Vegeta who came to Earth the last time! Saiyan prince! Now he has extremely terrifying power and rules the fairy galaxy!" The Northern Realm King''s Head Avenue, I thought there was only one legendary Super Race Yaren, now there is another Vegeta, it really does not come singly! "Damn it, the Devil God kindly let him go! He actually avenged his revenge!" Klin reprimanded with righteous indignation. This Vegeta is too human! "So, Vegeta will come to Earth?" Wukong blinked. "It''s over! Now that the devil is not there, there is no one that the earth can fight~! Wukong, you can only rely on your son!" The King of the North said solemnly, resting on Wukong''s shoulders. "My son? Gohan?" Wukong asked with a look of surprise. "That''s right, now we must do everything possible to make Gohan become stronger quickly! Otherwise, the earth is in danger..." The Northern Realm King said urgently. The King of the North knew very well that when Vegeta came to the earth, he could not find the Demon God, and would definitely destroy it. Even according to Vegetas brutal style, he would explode the earth as fireworks. It is very possible. Get up! As for the demon god''s subordinates, those who can''t count on them, they are all staying on the Star of Bicosta, and his spiritual link spreading can not connect them at all, and he does not know where the Star of Bicosta is now! "By the way, the mental time house! One day outside, one year inside! Only in this way, Gohan can quickly become stronger!" Klin suddenly thought that Wukong had practiced in the mental time house, and he came out from the original Xiaozheng Tai. He became a young boy! "SOGA! Then I''ll talk to the gods!" The Northern Realm King clapped his hands, and suddenly agreed with the idea. The King of the Northern Territory explained the seriousness of the matter to Gohan. Gohan and Piccolo went into the spiritual time room to practice together, hoping to get the POWER (power) to defeat Vegeta! ... Big Star! Seleba sitting on the crystal seat slowly opened her beautiful big eyes! "Your Majesty! Are you awake!?" Said the lovely female Saiyan next to her, with a look of awe. She is Sai Liba''s niece-Sai Lisi. "Remember, you can call me the queen from now on! Don''t add the word "Your Majesty"!" Sai Liba warned, she is not very favored now, she clearly knows that in the eyes of the devil, those who have no power A woman has a much higher status than her in mind! This made Celiba very helpless, but fortunately Chuan did not deprive her of her rights. Now she is trying her best to improve her status in the eyes of Lord Demon, at least to meet the standard of a concubine! Of course, as Saiyan who killed countless Saiyans, it was not unreasonable, but she was denied by herself, because the devil is too strong, and there is also a wishing tool like Dragon Ball on earth. , It''s just useless work! "Yes!" The lovely Saiyan girl obeyed the order and nodded. "You said... how do you make a man like a girl!" Sai Liba asked the row of female Saiyans standing beside him. "My Queen! I think it should be enough to fight, and to be fit!" A muscular girl came out and said her thoughts. "Like you?" Sai Liba was speechless and rolled her eyes. If she really trains herself into a muscular girl, she is sure that Chuan will not touch her in the future! "The Queen, the minister thinks that you should help the demon god to deal with some things, so that you can highlight your importance!" A beautiful female Saiyan dressed in evening dress, a little boyish, and still short hair, proposed. "But when it comes to being capable, who of you can compare to Icarus?" Sailiba asked back, she was really anxious to ask the wrong person, they hadn''t even talked about love, know what a fart! Icarus not only has unimaginable combat power, but also the ultimate intelligence, and the efficiency of handling affairs is simply beyond the reach! With such a large planet and properly managed, Celiba can''t intervene at all. If he insists on doing things, it will reduce efficiency! "My Lady Queen! Something happened!" Suddenly a Saiyan hurried in and shouted. "What''s the matter?" Sai Liba was idle and bored, and finally something happened, with an inexplicable joy in her heart! "The Devil Star is destroyed..." The Saiyan reported what she had heard to Sai Liba one hundred and fifty-one! After listening to Seleba, her eyes changed slightly, and she asked, "Are there any movements in the Icarus Legion? How are they going to deal with it?" The Saiyan shook her head and said, "My Lady Queen, Icarus 15171 said, this is not their responsibility..." "What? The Devil Star is destroyed, they are actually indifferent?" When the female Saiyans heard this, they showed incredible expressions, whispering and whispering, a little unbelievable. "The enemies are hitting the door! They actually chose to stand by and watch?" Sailiba narrowed her eyes, and she really couldn''t figure out how Icarus thought. "My Lady Queen, this is an opportunity!" The little girl Sai Lisi tugged at Sai Liba''s clothes and whispered.'') Reference 1511 Item 0089 Bikstar, a spaceship flew away with a whistling sound, heading for space! 1167 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1167 In the passageway, in the shadow, the snow-white boots stepped out, and the faint starlight reflected a beautiful and lovely face. It was Icarus! "How does Celiba leave, doesn''t it matter?" Icarus asked naturally. "It''s okay! Icarus 00001, she should be the murderer who traces and destroys the Devil Star!" Icarus, who is composed of numbers, inside the core of the Star of Bicosta, smiled lightly. She is Icarus Zero, all the headquarters of Icarus, she doesn''t have a body, no, to be precise, the entire Bekstar is her body! "Magic star~!" Icarus 00001 blinked his beautiful emerald eyes dumbly, as if asking. "The master doesn''t care too much about the Devil Star. Our core theme is to protect the master''s woman, and the second is to continue to develop and strengthen ourselves!" Icarus explained softly. Although Icarus 00001 is her child, she usually does not interfere and synchronize their thinking and thoughts! Even Icarus Zero expects that the Icarus numberer (00001~20041), like her, has a complete and independent personality. Because of the soul, Icarus Zero will also experience loneliness. She also wants to communicate with her companions. Fortunately, Bouma, Ranchi, and Vidili are willing to communicate with her on weekdays! Of course, because it was Icarus Zeros responsibility to protect the masters woman, when Seliba left, there was a small group of Icarus hiding in the void, secretly following! ... Suddenly fluctuated in the void, and a spaceship sprang out of the dimensional wormhole! It has to be said that Boumas father, coupled with the supercomputer capabilities of Becosta Star, has developed wormhole traversal technology. It only takes ten minutes to go from the north to the south of the Milky Way. Technology makes the world smaller. The same , Make the galaxy smaller and the universe smaller! Celiba, wearing a special space suit on the spacecraft, took the lead to get off the spacecraft. The devil star originally recorded in coordinates has completely disappeared. There are a lot of debris along the way, seeming to complain about the bad behavior of the saboteurs! Sai Liba looked cold, returned to the spaceship, closed her eyes and felt it, pointed in a direction, and yelled, "Follow me in this direction!" For the perception of qi, Celiba has completely learned from Chuan, and can judge the direction of the enemy''s departure from the qi remaining in these debris fragments. As long as you follow the vine, you are afraid that you can''t find the murderer? Under the queen''s order, the spacecraft turned into a light shuttle and disappeared into space with a slam! ... In the cosmic environment, the three days were so broken. After Vegeta destroyed the Devil Star, he returned to the landing star. The spacecraft''s power engine has been repaired! Vegeta couldn''t wait to order to go to the earth, ready to find Ji Tengchuan''s fault, he didn''t want to wait for a moment, of course, there is another purpose to the earth, that is, to make a wish to the Dragon Ball to obtain an immortal physique! Over the years, Vegetas strength has continued to skyrocket, but the scum on his face is always reminding him that he will grow old like his father. Saiyan only has a life span of one hundred years. He wants to rule the universe and achieve nothing. It takes a long life to be able to dominate the industry! ... Vegeta didn''t know that shortly after he left, another group of people came on this planet! "Say--! Who is the leader of you?" A Saiyan kicked the cosmic soldier Paragas left on the planet to the ground, shouting! "You...you... are all Saiyans?" The soldiers under Paragas were stunned, and even couldn''t believe it. When did the Saiyans become popular?You can see it everywhere! "Huh? You know Saiyans?" Sai Liba asked with interest. "Yes, because the king of our allegiance is Paragas..." How dare those cosmic soldiers conceal all they know, and afterwards...how they won''t think about it, right now. Keeping your own life is the first element. "Paragas? I seem to have heard it before!" Sailiba felt a little familiar. "My Lady Queen, that son has 10,000 combat power since he was born!" Sai Lisi reminded. "Oh, it turned out to be him!" Sailiba suddenly realized, no wonder she felt familiar. It was not how good Paragas was, but that he had a terrific son-Broly! At the beginning, during Selebas own administration, Broly was born. He had 10,000 combat power from birth and made a sensation. He was known as the super soldier among the future Saiyans! However, it is a pity that this name did not last for too long. First of all, as a queen, she was so strong that she was already at the peak of Super 2 at that time. Like Badak, she became a Super Saiyan. And the fighting power of all other Saiyans is constantly soaring, hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even millions of people ran all over the street, who would care about the 10,000 number? Although Broly had an excellent starting point, his birth time happened to be the most glorious period of Saiyans under the leadership of Ji Tengchuan and Sai Liba. He is a little kid who can only be different from others, as for the future. How, it''s not Seleba''s consideration! In fact, Celiba also wants to know what level of strength the legendary Super Saiyan known by Chuan is now, and she will also find out the culprit who destroyed the Devil Star! If this matter is what Broly calls, then she will ruthlessly kill it! After learning about it, Celiba left with a group of loyal female guards. Just when the cosmic people breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the plague god would survive, suddenly there was a huge shock and explosion on the ground, and the ground cracked. , Magma riots, volcanic eruptions, like the end of the world, in a blink of an eye, the entire planet was covered with red cracks, and finally exploded, completely disappearing into the universe, not even scum! ... At the same time, a huge spaceship landed on the earth, and the people on earth also noticed this scene, but it is different from before, but now it is not surprising. It is just a surprise to the size of the spacecraft. After all, the aliens who come to the earth to do business a lot of. Even before the spacecraft landed, the local government prepared a guard of honor, and all kinds of journalists were also moved by the wind, and they had long been guarded outside the spacecraft, waiting for first-hand news!'') Reference 1512 Chapter 0090: Vegeta Strikes Government officials want to be promoted, what do they need?The answer is political achievement!And what is the political achievement? P people''s happiness index?NO!Of course not. Simply put, it is GDP. No matter how nice it is, it is essentially the same. It is investment. In the past, investors were most welcome in every region on the earth. At least the government was like this. Above the giant merchants are the alien tyrants! You heard that right, although the cosmic people are very advanced in civilization, in the eyes of many people on earth, cosmic people are actually stupid. In one sentence, they are stupid and rich! Trade precious gems and gold with them in exchange for nothing but trivial things. (Actually, what the cosmic people think: the silly gang of earth people actually regard stones and useless ores as treasures!) Of course, in order to preserve his wealth, Ji Tengchuan also set a limit on this type of luxury goods. Otherwise, hundreds of tons of gold, diamonds, and gems would be sent to the earth. Even if it were him, his wealth would evaporate completely, let alone making money. , The uncompensated pants are not bad if you have to wear them! As a visionary, Ji Tengchuan made a decisive transition to energy development, because gold, diamonds, gems, etc., in the eyes of the universe, apart from being a little better, it is really no different from the stones in the pit! For this reason, the currency physique on the earth has undergone a fundamental change. The printed banknotes of various countries depreciate at an incredible speed, replaced by the universe currency printed by the Sichuan company! Because of this, the people of the earth are very welcome to the people of the universe, because it is a big customer to come with such a big spacecraft! The hatch opens! Vegeta came out first, followed by Paragas and Broly! Vegeta narrowed his eyes and saw a large group of people on Earth surrounding her spacecraft. The camera clicked and snapped, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Um... I am the mayor of this city, I would like to drink you as a guest on Earth!" The middle-aged man with a bald Mediterranean head and a beer belly, a fat and oily face, said flatteringly. "A guest?" Vegeta was condescending and looked at the mayor with a sneer: "If you have a fighting power like you, there is no waste, what right do you have to stand in front of me? Let me disappear!" As Vegeta''s voice fell, a shining laser shot on the mayor. In a flash, the obese mayor evaporated directly, leaving only a pool of dark matter on the ground! At the original lively scene, the civilians who came to see the lively scene were all stunned. The scene was silent. It was not until after a long time that people realized that the mayor was killed--!The mayor was killed by a cosmic man! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Come here!" Vegeta hooked her finger, and the reporter hovered and flew up to him. She was already scared to pee, and the feces were flowing, and there was a foul smell! "To release news to the world, this king is Vegeta, the ruler of the fairy galaxy. Give the demon an hour. If it does not appear, this king will destroy the earth!" Vegeta is extremely mad, and now he is full of confidence. He was struggling under Frieza, and now his strength has increased more than tens of thousands of times. With his hand, he exploded the planet! 1168 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1168 How dare that reporter disobey, and immediately put Vegeta''s words on the radio. When everyone in the world saw the TV broadcast, they were shocked. The universe invaded?And who is that demon? However, the earthlings will not sit still and dispatch troops immediately, but the special forces with only a dozen combat capabilities, although it seems that the number of houses is huge, but they were all knocked out by Broly! Seeing this scene, all human beings on the earth were frightened and terrified. They immediately asked the world martial arts and fighters for help! The first one to bear the brunt is naturally Satan. As Chuans future cheap father-in-law, Satan is not stupid. At first glance, he knows that those people are not something that he can provoke. He is very strong. Yes, he can fight ten. Still have to lie down? As a result, various reasons for cheating have emerged one after another, used to delay time without compromising his reputation. I only hope that the Z warriors on earth will quickly solve the evil cosmic people! Unknowingly, half an hour passed! Vegeta''s patience was gradually disappearing, but soon three breaths came from a distance, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth! "King Vegeta! Just destroy the earth!" Paragas suggested. "Stupid~! It''s still useful to keep the earth king!" Vegeta snorted coldly, exuding the coercion of the king. His goal is naturally not to destroy the earth, after all, he still needs Dragon Ball to make a wish! "Vegeta!" Gohan, Piccolo, and Tianjin Fan appeared in mid-air, glaring at Vegeta with angry eyes! "Oh? Kakarot''s son! Unexpectedly, he has grown up like this in a few years!" Vegeta smiled cruelly and said, "Where is your father? Will he see the king''s power and dare not show up? Let you die?" "Dad is already--huh, dad will be resurrected!" Gohan retorted with anger, his dad is not a coward! "Well, no wonder I can''t feel Kakarot''s anger, he is already dead!" Vegeta laughed up to the sky. "Vegeta, Master Demon God kindly let you go, why didn''t you repent?" Piccolo asked solemnly. "Qi--! You really are idiots! Anyone who has insulted this king is not qualified to live in this world! Now, there is still some time, and I will notify the demon god to come and collect your corpses!" Vegeta''s mouth raised, disapproving. Tao. Kind?Let him go?repentance?What''s the joke, why doesn''t he think at all? Yes, in Vegetas view, this is an insult to him and despise him, but now, he wants to make the demon god regret it. He was the strongest king of the Saiyans and the fairy galaxy. Ruler! "Sorry we can''t reach the Demon God!" Tianjin Fan said helplessly. The other party has gone to another universe. What can they do? "Really? That''s a shame! Let''s play with you first and warm up!" Vegeta''s voice just fell, disappeared in the same place in a flash, and appeared in front of Gohan the next moment, knocking her knee up!.'') Reference 1513 Chapter 0091 Gohan Transforms, Seleba Appears "Gohan--! Danger!" Piccolo knew that when he saw Vegeta moving, he locked Gohan and immediately reminded him loudly. "Ah..." Gohan was startled and jumped, trying to avoid Vegeta''s knees, but with the huge difference in strength between the two sides, it was impossible to avoid it! Boom!With a heavy blow, Gohan opened his mouth and burst into blood! "Damn~! Qigong cannon!" Tianjin Fan shot a white Qigong shell with both hands, blasting directly at Vegeta''s back! "Papa!" Vegeta waved her hand and knocked the qigong bomb into the distant mountain col. With a bang, the mushroom cloud slowly rose! "Die! Rubbish!" Vegeta appeared in front of Tianjin Fan the next moment, with her palm aimed at Tianjin Fan''s face!Tianjin Fan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a feeling of suffocation emerged spontaneously. Then came the white light shining, and the body was in severe pain, as if torn by pieces! puff--! The whole person of Tianjin Fan was torn apart by the bombing, and there was no whole body! "Tianjin Fan!" Piccolo cried out. Although he didn''t have any deep friendship with Tianjin Fan, he had always been a member of Warrior Z. Seeing his companion was killed, he was naturally full of anger! "Now it''s your turn!" Vegeta appeared behind Piccolo, with a puff, his hand penetrated Piccolo''s abdomen, and purple blood trickled! "Wow..." Piccolo opened his mouth wide and lost his senses. It was too strong. After two years of hard work in the Mental Time Room, he was... easily knocked down? "Uncle Pic!" Gohan''s expression changed wildly. "Go...fan...run away..." Piccolo roared hoarsely, with tenderness in his eyes. In this world, the only person in this world who has special feelings is Gohan, because Gohan is the first one who is not hostile to him and can accept him. People! "Don''t worry! You won''t die until your wish is fulfilled!" Vegeta smiled cruelly, and with a wave of his hand, Piccolo was bombarded on the ground and passed out completely. "Damn...Damn...unforgivable!" Gohan was angry with unprecedented anger. To him, Uncle Pic was also a teacher and friend. He spent more time with Pic than his father and had a deep relationship! "Huh?" Vegeta was taken aback, feeling the Qi in Gohan''s body continuously increasing, and the sky flashed and thundered, as if a giant beast in the opponent was awakening! "I...must kill you!" Gohan yelled, a golden arrogance emerged from his body, his black hair and eyebrows turned into gold, his temperament changed drastically! "Unexpectedly...transformed into a Super Saiyan?" Vegeta was surprised. The first time he met, he knew that Gohan had amazing talents. Unexpectedly, when he met again, the other party could already be transformed into a Super Saiyan. Up! "Kill you--!" Gohan yelled, his figure disappeared, and the next second he appeared in front of Vegeta, countless fist shadows violently attacked, every punch hit Vegeta''s body, the last hands Combo, knock down the Qi to the ground! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Huhuhu~! When the wind blew, the smoke dissipated, and a large pit a few kilometers long appeared on the ground. Vegeta lay on his back in the pit, closed his eyes, as if dead! "Uncle Bick, Uncle Tianjin Fan, I avenge you!" Gohan''s tears rolled down! "Gohan--! Be careful!" Suddenly a familiar voice rang in his ear. "It''s Dad!" Gohan was startled and looked around, but saw nothing. "Gohan, be careful of Vegeta!" Wukong''s voice rang in Gohan''s ear again!Wukong uses the power of the king of the north to talk with Gohan in his heart! "Huh?" Gohan was taken aback, wasn''t Vegeta defeated by himself? Subconsciously lowered his head and looked down, I saw the corners of Vegeta''s mouth showing mockery, his eyes suddenly opened, and a Qigong bullet shot out, pointing directly at Gohan in the sky! "Ah..." Gohan was frightened, before he could react, he was hit head-on, and fell from the sky with a scream! "Papa--!" Inside the pit, Vegeta got up, patted the dust on her body, twisted her neck, and appeared in front of Gohan, stepping on his head, and sneered: "Little guy, You are much more dangerous than your father! But the attack just now is no different from tickling!" "It''s over--!" Vegeta became vigilant. At Gohan''s age, his fighting power was only a little more than 10,000. Then look at Kakarot''s son, who became a Super Saiyan, and his fighting power reached two. Do three million, and then give him growth, in the future he is likely to be killed! There is no sympathy between Saiyans, and the fate of father and son is a common destiny. Besides, Gohan is still the half-blood son of the lower-level warrior Kakarot! "Go and see your dad!" The energy bombs in Vegeta''s hand gathered, and suddenly, she felt a dangerous breath coming from high above. Without even thinking about it, relying on rich combat experience, she backhanded the energy into the sky! boom--! A big explosion!Vegeta''s eyes are serious! The smoke from the sky cleared, and a group of women in special combat uniforms appeared! "Nani?" Vegeta''s complexion changed drastically. These women have a hairy tail wrapped around their waists. Dozens of them are undoubtedly female Saiyans! "Found it! The culprit who destroyed the Demon Star!" Sailiba''s eyes shimmered and looked at Vegeta on the ground. She found here by following the other''s breath... "No... maybe... how could there be so many?" Paragas was also shocked. There are absolutely only a handful of Saiyans still alive in the universe. How come a large group of them suddenly appeared, and they are all women!This is not scientific! 1169 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1169 Vegeta immediately sneered at the corners of her mouth, and said, "It just so happens that the king now lacks concubines. If you look good, you are the only one!" Sailiba seemed to have heard the world''s funniest joke, clutched her belly and laughed, and pointed to Vegeta, "Are you the son of King Dar? I didn''t expect you to be stupid than your father!" When Vegeta heard the words, her face became completely cold, and she shouted, "I want to die!" At the same time, Vegeta rushed towards Seleba at high speed! Celiba was motionless, but the Queen''s Guard next to her would not allow Vegeta to offend. In an instant, the two Saiyans transformed directly, bursting into golden flames, one left and the other right. The potential to hold Vegeta.'') Reference 1514 Chapter 0092 showdown, Broly''s terrible "Papa!" A loud slap in the face! There was a red slap print on Vegeta''s face, and the whole person was subconsciously dumbfounded. She was slapped, and she was slapped in the face? "Fuck!" After playing on the left and on the right, Seleba was not very polite to Vegeta! Don''t forget, in the universe of Selba, King Dar was killed by her. Even Vegeta was stabbed to death by someone and was thrown to the garbage disposal station. The royal family members were basically cleaned up! So don''t look at others as emperors, with all the power and prestige, once they are overthrown, it will definitely be the rhythm of being killed and extinct! "Damn woman, I''m going to kill you!" Vegeta recovered, Vegeta was completely furious, and the golden light burst out from her body. With a strong aura, she rushed through the two Saiyans! Vegeta''s blond hair is very long, and she glared at Seleba! "Super Saiyan 3?" This time it was Celiba''s turn to be surprised. I thought that Vegeta would be super 2 if she was dead. I didn''t expect it would be Super 3, and the golden arrogance on her body was extremely strong, and her aura was even stronger Terrible! "Are you scared? You are still the first batch of people who have seen me in this form!" Vegeta pretended to be B, I will scare you to death! The faces of the women''s guards around Seriba have all changed. The strongest of them is also over 2 peaks, which is far worse than Vegeta! "Nothing great!" Sai Li Ba Jiao yelled, her body also burst with golden arrogance, becoming a Super 3, and slamming a fist at Vegeta!However, Vegeta was not hit, it was just a phantom! "Nani?" Sai Liba''s face changed slightly, the next second, her shoulder hurts and she was shot down! "Thinking that you can compete with me by transforming into Super 3?" Vegeta sneered. Although surprised that the other party could also transform into Super 3, in terms of qi, he was much weaker than him! "Then let you see Super 4!" Sailiba already knew that her Super 3 would definitely not be able to beat Vegeta, so let go and transform into the strongest state! "What? Super 4?" Vegeta was taken aback. The golden arrogance of Celiba on the ground had been changed to red, and the original blond hair had turned red, and in terms of anger, it was even on par with him! A murderous intent appeared in Vegeta''s eyes. He absolutely couldn''t tolerate the existence of Super 4, so he shouted and rushed down! Seleba in Super 4 and Vegeta in Super 3 are half-hearted. They are inextricably beaten, and Paragass ass peeing in fright, crawling around, hiding far away, afraid of being caught Spread! Although Celiba is Super 4, her strength is 90% from Sichuan, and her base value is a lot lower than Vegeta. Although her transformation degree is higher than Vegeta, she is in the use of Qi, The combat skills are slightly inferior to Vegeta who crawled out of the sea of ??blood on the mountain! So the two fell into a stalemate, Vegeta smashed her eyes, and Seleba also flared up and found the murderer. How could she go back empty-handed? boom--! A trick to kill, a shocking explosion, Seleba and Vegeta were blown up and fell to the ground without getting up for a while! "Your Majesty the Queen!" The Queen''s guards, all transformed into Super 2 form, protecting Selaba! "Damn...Paragas!" Seeing this scene, Vegeta wanted to scold her mother, the younger brother was not strong, and the boss was sad! Look at other people, dozens of Super 2 lineups, on your side, a pair of trash father and son, he has been seriously injured, and his anger is exhausted. If we continue, dozens of Super 2 will be beaten to death! Where did Paragas dare to wade through this muddy water?There was no response at all, but Broly walked over! "Broli, take this king away!" Vegeta ordered. Broly looked cold, condescending, unmoved! "Broly! You bastard, don''t you understand what the king says?" Vegeta was angry. The idiot father and son were not only low-powered and trash, but also lacking in their brains! "Vegeta!" Broly''s mouth suddenly became cold, and he reached out and grabbed Vegeta''s collar and raised it. Vegeta''s height can be described as a flaw. As a male warrior, his height is only 164, which is extremely rare. On the other hand, Broly, who is 2.3 meters tall, coupled with strong muscles, compares the two, they are all adults and children. ! "Browley, what are you going to do?" Vegeta clenched his fists, preparing to knock Broly off! puff--! Broly suddenly burst into a green arrogance, and his body has grown by three points! "Nani?" Vegeta was stunned. Although this gas was far inferior to him, it was at least 3 billion. How could this be possible? "Vegeta~! Give me your power!" Broly roared, and Vegeta''s body began to flow into Broly''s body! "No... maybe... you are actually taking my anger..." Vegeta opened his mouth wide, and his chin was about to fall to the ground! "Hit!" With a crisp sound, the crown worn on Broly''s head shattered, his body suddenly exuded an unimaginable evil aura, and his qi began to soar! "How... could this happen?" Vegeta struggled frantically, but still couldn''t change the fate of being absorbed. The original super 3 long hair kept getting shorter, the golden arrogance on her body became weaker, and her qi continued to weaken! "What''s the matter? Even the legendary Super Saiyan, it is absolutely impossible to possess how evil and powerful aura~!" Sai Liba was supported by the Saiyan by her side, and looked at Broly Huna in disbelief. Aside. "I don''t know! In short, this universe is not saved! Broly will destroy everything! And the more destroyed, the stronger he will be! Ahahaha! My dream of the universe king is also broken!" Paragas I didn''t know where it came from, laughed at himself, looking at the broken controller in his hand, Broly had completely lost control! "His Royal Highness, let''s withdraw first!" Sairis hurriedly said. This Saiyan named Broly is too powerful. Her simple aura pressure has already made her breathing difficult. Once she pulls out her hand, the consequences will be disastrous! "You can''t escape! You will all die!" Paragas glanced at Sai Liba and the others resentfully, and he was jealous. Why can these little girls turn into Super Saiyans, but he can''t? "Then kill you first!" Sai Li Barco is not a soft-hearted girl, and she screams in front of her, isn''t she forced to die?'') Reference 1515 Chapter 0093 the battle power burst table, fit "Wait a minute... I''m Broly''s father!" Paragas was startled, but he didn''t expect the other party to kill him! "Take him for me!" Celiba sneered in her heart, and asked you to come out and pretend to be. If you weren''t Broly''s father, you would disdain and catch you! With Celiba''s order, the four women''s super teams will immediately come out to show off and grab Paragas! "Broli save me..." Paragas exclaimed. Although he is Broly''s father, his own combat power is only 20,000. In the super game, he is no different from Ants! It is a pity that Broly, who was absorbing Vegetas anger, didnt even give his own father a glance. Instead, after inhaling Vegetas breath, he threw it away and looked at Celiba with a grimace. ! "But... damn... I didn''t expect... it would be like this..." Vegeta''s face was thin, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and he had no strength at all now. Sadly, when he came to the earth to seek revenge, he didn''t even see the face of the demon god, and he was mutilated. Broly, who had looked down upon his father and son, even pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger, and he was yin! "Don''t move, otherwise, we will kill him!" As soon as Broly walked over in the Women''s Super League, she immediately shouted, feeling the suffocating pressure. "This kind of old trash trying to control me is no longer worth it! Go to hell!" Broly smiled sternly, gathered a light green energy bomb in his hand, and threw it to Paragas! 1170 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1170 The surrounding Women''s Super League immediately dropped Paragas and hurriedly avoided! "No... Broly... I''m your father... ah ah ah..." Paragas let out a miserable cry, under the dazzling light, the last thought: being killed by his son, it really is the fate of Saiyan! "It''s another cheating!" Sai Liba smashed her mouth, already speechless, is this still a father and son? "The next step is you!" Broly''s gaze was electric, staring at Celiba, with a cold smile, his eyes were completely dark, and extremely malicious resentment escaped from his body! "No, Her Royal Highness, retreat! Let''s take cover!" The female guard didn''t look right, the opponent''s aura was too strong, and the queen was injured, and now it is not the opponent''s opponent at all! "I''m going to see how strong he is!" Sai Liba took out a mental fruit, clicked, took a bite, and his injuries were completely restored at once, and his breath rose by as much as 30%! The spiritual fruit, the higher the combat effectiveness, the lower the effect of the increase. When Celiba was still in the Super 3 stage, the increase reached more than 2 times. Now it can only increase by 30%, and there is a time limit! "Go to hell--!" Sai Li Ba Jiao shouted, moving at high speed, appeared behind Broly in an instant, and kicked Broly in the neck. Boom! With a loud noise, the green red flame bounced Seleba directly away, Seleba let out a painful snort, fell to the ground, covered her leg, and looked at Broly abruptly! "How come... Your Royal Highness, after taking the Spirit Fruit..." The surrounding female guards couldn''t believe it. Is this Broly still a human? How can it be so strong?It''s totally unscientific! Broly''s muscles swelled again and became stronger, the whites of his eyes had completely disappeared, his hair stood up and became longer, and his body had a horn-like outer armor. "It feels...enhancing...like destroying...destroying everything! I want to kill you all, and I can become stronger!" Broly became mad, and his sanity began to gradually lose! "Dead--!" Broly roared, and slammed Seleba with a powerful punch. As long as he hits, he can blow the opponent instantly! Sai Liba''s pupils shrank suddenly, despair came to life, and suddenly he remembered Chuan''s appearance in her heart. Although she was a maid, she was really happy... "Absolute defensive circle--!" A cute and intimate voice sounded, Celiba opened her eyes slightly and saw six identical Icarus blocking her in front, forming a super shield, blocking Broly The killer blow! "Angel''s sword! Cut--!" Six Icarus''s white hands raised up, condensing an oversized sword, piercing the void, and cutting it down! puff--! The blood rushed up, Broly''s strong chest, there was a deep blood mark, and the body was cut back, at that time, the angel''s sword that the energy gathered, also shattered! "Damn--!" Broly roared violently, the blood from the wound on his body had stopped, and with a kick on his legs, he rushed towards the six Icarus. "Fit!" Icarus screamed at the same time, and six Icarus turned into energy bodies at the same time, gathered together to complete the body transformation! In the Becsta Star Prison, many prisoners have such skills, and naturally they have been squeezed out by Icarus. After the union, the strength is not 1+1=2, but geometrically multiplied, and the six are combined together. Strength soared by a hundredfold! Like a saint, the light dissipated, and Icarus has transformed from a cute version to a royal sister version. The jade rabbit is bigger and slim, especially the pair of watery eyes, like dreams, flowing light blue waves, just look At the last glance, he was a man, and he couldn''t help but sink into it! However, Broly is obviously an exception. He is already crazy. With the continuous growth of strength, he has no sense of much reason. An energy bullet came out and went straight to Icarus! Icarus opened the pink wings and absorbed the dark green energy bombs, but the next moment, the wings were blackened as if poisoned, and an electromagnetic failure reminded him! The Yujie version of Icarus immediately slashed with a sword and cut off the wings. After the cut wings landed, they were quickly burned by the black flame and turned into ashes! "Why?" Icarus''s pretty face showed doubts and incomprehension, and she couldn''t absorb the air. It was the first time she had encountered it. In this way, one of her greatest advantages was gone! "Roar--!" Broly let out a roar like a beast, the dark green arrogance on his body turned black, the skin on his face was cracked, his teeth sharpened, and a pair of dragon wings grew behind him. Not like a Saiyan anymore! Icarus swung his sword, and the energy slashes shot out continuously. Broly spread his wings and flew up. Like Icarus, he increased the speed to the extreme, fighting back and forth in the sky, Celiba on the ground. She was stunned, because she could only vaguely see the trajectory of the two of them, and how to make a move, she could not see at all.'') Reference 1516 Chapter 0094 Chuan returns, Broly''s truth Continuously engaged in high-intensity battles, Icarus''s energy declined quickly, but Broly was able to become more and more courageous in the battle, and the stronger he became in the battle. From the original half of the catastrophe, gradually began to suppress Icarus! Although Icarus has a strong learning and analysis energy, he is purely violent and not very useful. Moreover, Broly does not have any trajectory to be found, which is completely brutal play of the beast! The so-called chaotic punching of the master is nothing more than this, it is completely nonsense, and the skills become dispensable under the speed and strength! Icarus gritted his teeth and kicked Broly into the air. An extremely exaggerated spear appeared in his hand. It looked high-tech, with circuits shining on it. With a click, Icarus took out the blue from his ribs. The glass poles of the crystals are loaded into a twenty-meter long gun! "Plasma high-energy railgun! Launch!" Icarus went out, just now the crystal is the energy core source on which they depend for survival, without it, it will soon enter the standby state! Following the lock, a high-energy light lased out, and Broly had no time to hide and was directly penetrated into his chest! "Success?" Celiba''s eyes lit up, and she was delighted to see that the sky made her helpless Broly appear a huge hole in her chest. The pink wings on Icarus disappeared lightly, his body fell rapidly, and his eyes were a lot dim, but fortunately, Seleba caught him. "Are you all right?" Celiba asked with concern, this time thanks to Icarus, otherwise she would be in danger. "It''s okay...just need to be recharged!" Icarus smiled blankly, not caring. "Finally solved!" Sailiba finally breathed a sigh of relief! "Discovered... the high-altitude high-energy response in the rear!" Icarus''s eyes flashed, expressionless. "What?" Sai Liba subconsciously looked towards the sky, and saw that the big hole in Broly''s chest was slowly regenerating. "Roar--!" Broly roared up to the sky, suddenly the world changed color, dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder, as if entering the end of the world countdown! "It''s over--!" Sailiba was desperate. Now Broly is stronger than just now. Is it true that the opponent can''t beat him? Broly opened his mouth, and a dark beam of light spurted out of his mouth. Just at the moment, suddenly a figure stood in front of Icarus and Celiba, waving this beam of light and shooting it into the sky. The original Jupiter in the solar system was unfortunately hit and vanished in no time! "Master!" Icaruston cheered up. "The Demon Lord!" Sai Liba was more restrained, and this time she didn''t know if she was in trouble! "No wonder I always feel uneasy, if I come back a little later, it will be really troublesome!" Ji Tengchuan stroked his forehead. In the universe where Wu Tian grew up, Ji Tengchuan defeated the evil No. 17, and tied No. 18 by the way, and then found Namek, gave the Dragon Ball to Wu Tian, ??and searched it by the way. It would take some time to return. , But always restless, so he hurried back, it really almost happened! "What is this monster?" Ji Tengchuan asked, pointing to the sky. "He is called Broly, the legendary Super Saiyan!" Sai Liba explained. "Saiyan? Strange, why do you always feel that the power on it is familiar!" Ji Tengchuan was slightly astonished. Saiyan can transform into this look? "Forget it, I will send you back to Bicostar first!" Ji Tengchuan thought, Seleba and Icarus disappeared and were sent back away! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Broly roared like a beast, his body shot out with black arrogance, the ground burst into flames, and at the same time he rushed toward Chuan! "Not bad! Let me see what you are!" A purple flame burst out of Ji Tengchuan''s body. The Qi in his body surged beyond the cosmic level, and the surrounding ground was suddenly crushed, even the air. There was a roar, and the surrounding space was twisted! Boom! Broly''s movements stagnated, Ji Tengchuan''s unceremonious elbow slammed on the top of his head, knocking him directly to the ground, reaching out and grabbing his head! "Let me see your memory!" Ji Tengchuan is sure that this black flame is indeed of the same origin as his original power, and Broly has no reason now, and he asks for nothing. It''s better to check the memory directly! 1171 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1171 Ji Tengchuan scanned Broly''s memory, and soon found a dark substance in the deepest part of his brain. It was this thing that made Broly stronger than he could imagine! "This is..." Ji Tengchuan''s expression changed slightly, then he sighed and his eyes showed helplessness!He already knew what this black unidentified substance was, it was resentment, and it was not ordinary people''s resentment, but it originated from him! That memory was re-remembered. In order to protect the wives in Valoran, Chuan secretly separated a real clone for secret protection, and was finally implicated by the body and suffered heavy losses! He divided his body and mind into resentment, and wanted to enter other dimensions to find the power of revenge. He succeeded and entered the world of Dragon Ball, but his consciousness was destroyed after the shuttle through the dimensions. So every thousand years, it will awaken and attach to a Saiyan once, allowing that Saiyan to gain unimaginable power. At the same time, as the power grows, it will gradually be affected by resentment, delirious, and finally go crazy and end up. It''s a terrible end! Saiyans are powerful, but their spiritual powers are too ordinary. They don''t understand spiritual cultivation. The Broly of this universe is obviously the host of resentment in this era! "Oh~!" Ji Tengchuan sighed faintly, looking at Broly who was seizure at his feet, with a sharp finger, the black energy in Broly''s mind quickly poured out, turning into a huge grimace! "Ohhhhh~!" Grimace howled at Sichuan! "It''s over, rest in peace! I will repay the grudges!" Ji Tengchuan thought about it, and he left the clone at first and naturally left the means. Following Chuans words, the grimace seemed to have returned to a little consciousness, a faint smile, and the black energy dissipated completely. As the black energy left, Broly stopped struggling and fainted. The dragon wings and horned armor on his body Also dissipated.'') Reference 1517 Chapter 0095 Vegeta in jail, seven years Big Star! "Let go of me, I am Vegeta! I am the king of the universe!" Vegeta cried, and he was escorted back to the Prix Star Prison by several terrorist robots! This time, Chuan didnt plan to let him go anymore. This white-eyed wolf was just unfamiliar. Instead of letting him out thinking about revenge and making trouble for himself, he simply arrested him and put him in jail, which could give him a life. Vitality! "Vegeta~! You are here too!" The prison cell suddenly heard a playful laugh. "What?" Vegeta''s expression changed. This eunuch-like voice was so familiar to him! "Why, forget the king? Vegeta!" Frieza stood by the prison curtain, with his hands behind him, pretending to be forced. "Cut--! Frieza, do you still think you are the overlord of the northern galaxy? You laughed to death, believe it or not, I can kill you in minutes!" Vegeta suddenly thought that he was no longer Frie. The horse under the Sas banner is a mixed food, but sitting on a side of the universe emperor, there is no need to look at this bereaved dog. "Nani? Vegeta, you are more stupid than your father!" Frieza''s lungs were blown up, and Vegeta dared to talk to him? "Hurry up~!" The terrorist robot pushed Vegeta into a cell, where there were still seven prisoners asleep, but there were only four beds. In other words, the others could only sleep on the ground! When the newcomer Vegeta was locked in, when the terrorist robot left, the other prisoners got up and looked at Vegeta maliciously! "Boy, look at you this dress is good, take it off!" A burly man grinned, relied on a tall man, condescending, looking at Vegeta with a lewd smile! "Take off~! Get off!" The other prisoners also booed, and there will be classic blockbusters to watch right away. I think that the thin guy in front of me will be abused just like myself. There is a kind of unspeakable joy! "Disgusting--!" Vegeta is not stupid. He has been in the universe for so many years, what kind of abnormality has not been seen? "Boy, I wanted to love you very much...Wow..." The big man covered his stomach before he finished speaking, his eyes were glaring, bloodshot, and he looked at Vegeta in disbelief! "I don''t like to stay in the same place with the choppy! You all die!" Vegeta smiled cruelly, twisted one of the big head''s arms, flicked it, and slammed it on the wall with a bang, suddenly his brain burst. You can''t die again! "He killed his head!" The remaining six prisoners were shocked, and they were shocked by Vegeta''s brutal methods. They were in a daze, but it didn''t mean that Vegeta would let them go. They were completely silent with a few screams and the sound of cracking bones! Because Broly and Vegeta were imprisoned, the Biksta Star Prison ushered in the second wave of prison chaos. This time, Broly defeated Sharu and won the first place, and Vegeta was tragic. Can only tend to fourth. The main reason is that ninety-nine percent of Vegeta''s main strengths are super 3 transformations, lacking air, and becoming hairy?The basic combat effectiveness is slightly higher than Frieza and weaker than Gula. Therefore, Vegeta trains herself harder. His current goal is to defeat Broly, the legendary Super Saiyan. As for Sharu, he didn''t take it seriously! ... Earth! Because of the elimination of Vegeta and Broly, one year passed in the blink of an eye! Wukong also won the championship from the Galaxy No. 1 Martial Arts Tournament from the King of the North, and was then resurrected by the Dragon Ball. His strength has greatly improved! Knowing that there will be no BOSS next to the earth, Ji Tengchuan hired Wukong to go to other planets in the universe to get rid of evil. Simply put, it is to catch bad guys! Goku didnt have much interest in the first place. He liked challenging the strong, but he had a fierce wife in his family. Under the threat of Qiqi crying, making trouble, and hanging himself, he could only agree to it. Even his son, Gohan, stepped on it. Journey! The Z fighters suddenly became Ji Tengchuan''s private team, which is called to defend the peace of the universe and fight crime. But Ji Tengchuan himself stayed on the earth to accompany Vidili, the two No. 18s, Bouma, Lanqi, and Seriba. It must be mentioned here that after being caught by Chuan, No. 18 with a bad personality was sent to No. 18 for training. Seeing No. 18 from another universe exactly like him, No. 18 was really surprised when he saw him! However, when I think that there are so many girls in Chuan in general, there is nothing to do with one more, but it will increase his advantage. Twins and sisters, are the temptations big? Ji Tengchuan leads a happy life, and teaches Bouma, Lanqi, No. 18, Vidili, and Seleba to practice. Although he does not expect Bouma and Lanqi to fight for him, he can stay youthful through cultivation! As the days passed, Ji Tengchuan and Bu Ma got married, followed by Lan Qi, Sister No. 18, and Seriba also mixed with a wife''s name! But Bidili grew up day by day, and soon became a big girl. Spring was sprouting, and her feelings for Sichuan naturally grew stronger and stronger. On a dark and windy night, she took the initiative to climb onto Sichuans bed. Then there is a picture of sex that is not suitable for children! Since they were all overthrown, Ji Tengchuan also recognized it, although it was much earlier than expected! ... Seven years passed in the blink of an eye, and a new round of the world''s number one martial arts meeting was also grandly held! In order to participate in the event, Wukong took his son Gohan back from other galaxies far away in the universe, because the spacecraft can travel through wormholes, which does not take much time! And this year''s world''s No. 1 martial arts conference, the first prize is a planet, even many aliens have also participated in it, and Yamucha is gearing up! Because he often picks up girls and is not doing his job properly, he has already owed a debt to the bank. He must win a good ranking. He does not need to be first. As long as he enters the top ten, he will have a very high bonus! Such a high reward naturally attracts many cosmic powers, especially Wukong, who has a very strong reputation in other galaxies, has the nickname of a righteous hero, and unconditionally eliminates violence everywhere. The scene of the conference was full of hustle and bustle and there was a lot of people. It took half a month to sign up, and the number of people participating in the fighting reached a million. "It''s so lively! Brother Chuan, people want to participate too, okay~!" Vidili shook Chuan''s arm, showing her cuteness, but she has been practicing for a long time and is about to show her fists!'') Reference 1518 Item 0096 "No!" Ji Tengchuan rubbed Vidili''s waistline, smiled and shook his head. This time the martial arts will give a big reward, his motivation is not pure, how can he allow Vidili to take risks? Moreover, more than one million players participating in the deletion stage is a big fight. If Vidili gets stuck, isn''t he the one who suffers? The so-called fistless eyes, although Bidili is talented in martial arts, it is incomparable to those special fighting races in the universe, or those who are open to fight. Her own combat power is only one or two hundred thousand. "Eh! Brother Chuan! You promised them! They are very good, but they have been training hard~!" Vidili pouted, pestering Chuan Buyi. 1172 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1172 "That''s really a pity, because the registration time has ended!" Ji Tengchuan smiled badly, and pointed to the big clock on the stand. "(O) Ah!~! How could this happen~!" Vidili said with a look of disappointment, she wanted to open her hand in front of her father Satan. "Well, in a while, it will be the competition for the junior group!" Ji Tengchuan comforted, holding Vidili''s jade hand and walking towards the VIP area, where can I have a better standpoint perspective! ... Millions of people, including the junior group, but not many. The first prize is a holiday island, and it can also become famous! Because of this time and space, Vegeta was shut down and Bouma was soaked away by Chuan one step ahead of time. Naturally, Trunks did not exist. As Wukong''s youngest son, Wutian successfully broke through the siege and won the first place with almost no difficulty! Although there are many children in the universe who have a combat power of over 100,000, they are far inferior to Wutian who can transform into a super 1, almost all of them are spikes! "Wu Tian! Great!" Qiqi, the mother, yelled excitedly when her son got the first name!Over the years, because Gohan and Wukong helped Chuan to work, their family''s living conditions have been greatly improved. If they get another resort island, they will have no worries about food and clothing in the next life. "Really, if I had a child, it would be much better than him!" Boomer pouted and said unhappy. She and Chuan have been together for several years, but there was no reaction at all in her stomach. At first, she thought that she might have a problem, but then she realized that it was not only her, but the other sisters still had no children. This made her anxious. Facing Boumas question of having children, Chuan is ambiguous. He can''t always say that his life form is too high for ordinary people to have children, right?How can a man say he can''t?This is a major issue related to face problems, and in the end Chuan can only find excuses to get it back! "Hehehe~! Let''s talk about it when you have a baby! By the way, Bouma, you don''t seem to have changed at all after so many years?" Kiki touched her slightly rough and wrinkled face. Traces on the face. Kiki was originally younger than Boomer, but now it seems that she can be Boomer''s mother. As a woman, who doesn''t want to be beautiful?Permanent youth? "That''s it! Because I am also cultivating!" Bouma immediately regained her confidence. According to Chuan told her, as long as she continues to practice, it is not a problem to live for several thousand years! "Oh~!" Qiqi sighed. Her husband, Wukong, has not changed much. As a woman, he is getting older day by day. After ten years, she doesn''t know how to face Wukong! In this life, Qiqi cannot be said to be happy. Wukong himself is an emotional idiot. He is most interested in two things. The first is fighting strong opponents, and the second is getting stronger and training. Other than that, everything else is Floating clouds! Nowadays, I spend more time wandering in other galaxies, and occasionally come back once or twice a year. As Wukongs wife, she can only guard her boudoir. The average woman has long been out of the wall, or has become a bitter woman! "Qiqi, our company has an active agent that can rejuvenate women. Why not try it?" Bouma couldn''t bear to see Qiqi like this. To be honest, the two can still sit down and chat. But what about later? "Thank you so much!" Qiqi thanked excitedly. ... At the end of the juvenile division, the uncle glasses who has always been a referee has already married and established a business now, but as a love of fighting career, he has not retired because he is eager to see a player like Wukong again, fighting with passion! Wu Tian''s appearance is exactly like a mold carved by Wukong. Although he didn''t encounter a comparable opponent in the battle, I have to say that it is still very wonderful and gorgeous! The awards were awarded, and countless audiences cheered! At the same time, the audition for the adult group was quickly completed. After all, they were fighting chaotically and had no strength. They were kicked out of the ring almost immediately. In just half an hour, there were a million people and only twenty left! The elimination rate is amazing!Because Gohan participated, Wukong didn''t plan to participate anymore. Now those opponents are not enough to make him eager to fight! The adult group competition is the biggest highlight of the world''s No. 1 martial arts tournament. Basically, the seats are filled, and everyone is eager to see a high-quality battle!Ji Tengchuan looked in his eyes, with a chuckle at the corner of his mouth. Are these people really unaware of the huge risks hidden in watching the battle? You know, the fighters who stand out are not more than one million in combat power, they are all existences that can destroy the earth! Because Vidili did not participate, plus Sichuans dark box operation, the first game was when the King of the East met Piccolo. As soon as the two of them played, Piccolo sensed the huge gap between each others dimension and directly surrendered. Dissatisfaction is called scolding, even shoes and rotten eggs are smashed on stage to vent their dissatisfaction... Bidelli asked with a curious and puzzled look: "Brother Chuan, why did Piccolo surrender without a fight? I feel Piccolo is very powerful!" Fortunately, Bidi Li knew Piccolo, otherwise he thought it was a black box operation! Ji Tengchuan smiled and explained: "That''s because the other party is a higher-dimensional existence, you can''t feel his power!" If the difference in strength reaches more than a hundred times, it is difficult to perceive it, especially if the other party does not want you to know that Ji Tengchuan looked at the East Realm King God with interest. Piccolo admits defeat. In the second game, Gohan confronts Jebit. With Piccolo''s warning, Gohan has a serious expression and decides to go all out!'') Reference 1519 Chapter 0097 Demon Buu, Becomes Eater "It''s just boring!" Ji Tengchuan was grateful for his arrangement. To be honest, he didn''t really have any interest in watching them fight these weak chickens. With this skill, it is better to play sex games with them on the 18th. Too! The horizon is high, this kind of pure fist is really not bright, you punch and kick me, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is indeed very thrilling, there are countless bright spots, but in the eyes of Chuan, that is it! Halfway through the battle, suddenly two gray-robed men rushed out, took out something that resembled a kettle, and plunged it into Gohan''s lower abdomen! Gohan softened decisively, and his qi was sucked away by something like a kettle. Then the King of the East came out and explained the reason, and revealed how terrifying Demon Buu was! Nearly destroying the universe, now when I came to Earth, I was eyeing Goku and the others. Because the name of Super Saiyan is very loud in every galaxy, and can provide so much qi, naturally it is Gohan or Wukong! The unscrupulous King of the East had sold Gohan decisively. Although Wukong was extremely unhappy, he was not in danger of life, so he chose to believe what the King of the East had said. Wukong is full of respect for the gods, especially after the King of the East revealed his identity, he immediately promised to help deal with the demon Buu who is about to recover! Because of a weird event, the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference was forced to stop. The so-called planetary rewards naturally turned into nothing, and the audience continued to scold their mothers. As the Z warrior pursued the two strong aliens, Ji Tengchuan sent Vidili to the Star of Bicosta and followed it secretly! Similar to the original, all of this was planned by the dark magician Babidy, and Wukong rushed over. It was too late, and Majin Buu was released first! Wukong, Piccolo, and Tianjin Fan were preparing to attack, but because they didn''t understand the spitting and petrification ability of the Dark Demon, Warrior Z was all hit! "Axi--!" Ji Tengchuan was speechless in the secret, Nima thought it was a little bit interesting, but he never thought that Wukong would be so careless. "Oh~! Saiyans are really unreliable!" Jebit said with a helpless expression. "The Devil Buu must be stopped now, otherwise not only the earth, but the universe will be destroyed!" The King of East Realm regretted it, mainly because he reminded it late, professional teammates! In fact, the Kings of the East did not treat Wukong and the others as the main force at all. To put it bluntly, the Kings of the East were a group of self-esteem beings! Ji Tengchuan was very clear that the Realm King God is actually a special species of the God Realm, the so-called God Realm, hidden in the central area of ??the universe, and opened up by the rules of the secondary world! For entering his territory without saying hello, Chuan was naturally willing to let Majin Buu teach them first. The power of Majin Buu surpassed the imagination of the King of the East. As a result, within a few seconds, he was beaten and couldn''t take care of himself. The entourage Jebite around him was similar! "Hahaha! Majin Buu, Majin Buu is the strongest!" The ugly long, evil magician Babidi who looks like a freak waved the flag and shouted, cheering, the stronger Majin Buu, he Naturally, the happier! "Become chocolate!" The protrusion on the top of Fat Buu''s head flashed a light, and the King of the East suddenly turned into a piece of chocolate, which Buu swallowed. "Master Realm King God!" Jiebit burst into tears, and the five realm kings of the God Realm, except for the Old Realm King God, have all been killed by the hand of the Demon Man Buu. "You will become a pudding!" After eating the East Realm King God, Fat Buu grumbled with hunger, and his chubby face faced Jebit! "Okay--! Great! Majin Buu! Eat him quickly!" Babidi exclaimed excitedly. "No!" With a scream, Jabet turned into a piece of pudding and was swallowed by Buu. "Not full yet--! Still hungry!" Fat Buu patted his belly, and looked at his owner Babidi with aggrieved expression! 1173 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1173 "Dapra! Demon Buu said, I''m still hungry!" Babidi''s big evil eyes aimed at the Dark Demon under his control. "Master Babidi! What do you mean?" Dapla asked with cold sweat on his forehead in disbelief. "Haha~! I already have Buu, the strongest demon in the universe, and I dont need you! Become Buus food!" Babidi said evilly and coldly. There is only one person who has no value. It is death, not to mention, in his opinion, it is an honor for Dapla to be able to become Demon Buu''s food! "Damn... Lord Babidi, this demon can''t always be loyal to you like me! Let me kill him!" Dapla made a decisive action, flashing his figure, and punching Buu''s stomach with a fist , The whole arm is sunken! "Nani?" Dapla was shocked!The chubby Buu''s small eyes showed a weird smirk, and his fat hands grabbed Dapla''s head, and then twisted and clicked, Dapla''s neck was snapped! Originally, Dapla could still play against Fat Buu a little bit, but now, after Fat Buu eats the Eastern King God and Jebit, his strength has soared, and Dapla can no longer shake it! "No... Maybe..." Although Dapla was twisted off his neck, his vitality was quite tenacious. He couldn''t believe how easily he was felled by a dead fat man! "Become ice cream--!" Fat Buu used his super powers again, and with a bang, the heavily damaged Dapla on the ground turned into ice cream, and Buu relentlessly ate it. Following the death of Dapla, the petrified Wukong, Piccolo, and Tianjin Fan were also relieved of petrification. Because of Dapla, they were a blessing in disguise and were not eaten by Buu. "Huh? What happened just now?" Wukong blinked and squeezed his fists, asking strangely. "Should have been recruited! But where did the evil Dapura and the Eastern Realm King God go?" Piccolo looked around, only to see not far away, a red, fat Buu, and another The short, ugly evil magician Babidi! "Their anger is gone! They should have been killed!" Wukong felt it, his expression dimmed. "Nani?" Piccolo and Tianjin Fan widened their eyes at the same time, and exclaimed, the king of the East, the great god who claims to be able to kill Frieza with just one finger, just like that?'') Chapter 1520 Item 0098 "There are those who survived, Majin Buu, kill them!" The evil magician Babidi naturally noticed the three of Goku, who made them speak so loudly! "No, Wukong''s big business is not good!" Piccolo opened his mouth wide, and even the super awesome World King God knelt, let alone them. "What to do? Wukong!" Tianjin Fan was sweating cold all over, and he was killed in seconds when dealing with a Dapla. Now he has no courage to face the devil Buu, although this guy does not seem to have any lethality! The pressure Wukong felt was a hundred times greater than that of Piccolo and Tianjin Fan. With a sharp sense of breath, he could deeply perceive the terrifying pressure emanating from Fat Buu! "You go first!" Wukong gritted his teeth and made a fighting stance. Now that Piccolo and Tianjin Fan stay here, it is completely dead, especially if Piccolo is dead, then it is really over! "I understand!" Piccolo nodded when he saw Wukong''s dual-eyed dignified look, and immediately used his air dance technique to flee away. Tianjin Fan could only sigh helplessly, and followed Piccolo. "You seem to look so delicious. What can you turn you into? I have eaten chocolate, pudding, and ice cream, then turn you into an egg roll!" Fat Buu shook his head three times, chubby Du''s body, stepping on a strange step, ran towards Wukong, who didn''t know it thought it was a fan of Wukong!"Did you eat it? I''m a bit hungry too! But before that, let''s knock you down first!"Wukong touched his stomach. Before he came out in the morning, he hadn''t had time to eat. He was almost hungry now. "I''m going to eat you~!" Fat Buu jumped up in a cute manner, his fat body fell from the sky, and he pounced directly on Wukong!Wukong didn''t dare to be careless, immediately clenched his fists, his qi suddenly skyrocketed, his hair turned golden, his body burst into golden arrogance, the ground stones burst into pieces, and the messy stones shot towards Buu! Fat Buu subconsciously blocked his chubby face with his hands, and in the next second, he opened his mouth with a wow, and Wukong had already hit Buu''s belly with a punch! "What kind of touch is this?" Wukong attacked Zhong Buu, not only was he not happy, but his face became more solemn, like a punch on the elastic rubber, the strength was instantly dispersed, and it was impossible to achieve a concentrated blow! In a realm like Wukong, even if he makes extremely explosive attacks on the earth, it will not cause much damage to the earth. The reason is that he gathers his power a little, which can not only greatly increase the destructive power, but also Can avoid harm to the earth! In fact, this kind of technique is not only the Z fighter, but even the people in the universe master this technique. Otherwise, once the fight is started, the energy will be vented. It is pretending to be forced. If the strength is similar, the utilization rate of Qi will be low, and the defeat will naturally! Fat Buu took a breath and banged, and Wukong, who had penetrated into his abdomen, was shot directly out and hit the rock wall hard. "Damn... the gap is too big!" Blood ran down Wukong''s forehead, his right arm was fractured, and his vision became blurred. Unexpectedly, the opponent would easily rebound and he would be seriously injured! "Eat you! Eat you!" Fat Buu drooled, with a silly face, but with terrifying combat effectiveness, no one would really treat him as an idiot, because that would make it ugly to die! "It seems that you can only use the nirvana at the bottom of the box!" Wukong raised his left arm with difficulty, and the sky quickly gathered a light green air mass! "Vitality Bomb!" Ji Tengchuan secretly shook his head in the secret, it is too late, Fat Buu will never give him this time, and the vitality bomb may not really kill Fat Buu now. Fat Buu pulled a piece of pink flesh from his belly, like dough, and flicked it towards Wukong. "Not good!" Wukong rose into the sky, but he was still a bit slower, and was directly entangled, and then fell to the ground. Then Wukong felt the sky dark, and Fat Buu sat down on his ass. Body. "Crack!" The sound of a broken rib! "Ahhhhhhh..." Wukong let out a miserable cry, and could no longer focus on the vitality bullet, and the original condensed energy was suddenly lost. "Play you to death first, then eat it!" Fat Buu''s small eyes showed an evil smile. "Wow...Majin Buu is great! It really is my good Buu!" Babidi laughed loudly. Super Saiyans are not Buu''s one-in-one enemy. In this universe, who else can win Buu? As the master of Buu, he naturally became the Lord of the universe, where he wants to destroy, he destroys wherever he wants, and he can''t even close his mouth when he thinks about it! Just as Babidi was overwhelmed, suddenly the back of his head hurt, his entire face was stepped on the dirt pit, and he took a mouthful of mud! "Hey--! I say ugly! Are you too smug?" Ji Tengchuan stepped on Babidi''s head, and the shoes were crushed, as if stepping on a bug, condescendingly, with a sneer on his face. "You... how dare you... how to treat the great magician Lord Babidi... I will use the most cruel method to kill... to death you!" Babidi saw Chuan''s arrogant appearance with big eyes, and yelled out of anger. "I think you have been lacking calcium since childhood, growing up lacking love, grandma doesn''t hurt, uncle doesn''t love. Left cheek is squiggly, right cheek is squatted. Donkeys see donkeys kicking, pigs see pigs stepping on them. Born to be cucumbers, not too much! Those who are born with walnuts, owe a kick! Those who belong to a broken motorcycle for life, owe a kick! Looking for a daughter-in-law is a screw, not screwed!You say you, grandpa, I teach you to practice swordsmanship, you practice swordsmanship, and if you still practice swordsmanship but not practice, you practice inferiority!Don''t practice the golden sword, practice the silver sword!It''s wrong to give you the sword fairy, you don''t do it when you give you the sword god, you are not a dead skin crying and crying to be a sword man!Really, why bother?!"Ji Tengchuan breathed a sigh of relief, spitting out all the verbal abuse on the Internet. "Ahhhhhhh...you are dead...puff..." Babidi was about to collapse in anger. It was the first time he was scolded so badly. He didn''t catch a breath, but the old blood spewed out a big mouth first. "...I think you, a bitch who takes pleasure in destruction, is insulting pigs than pigs. To live is to betray the people of the universe. If I were you, I would have killed that piece of tofu long ago. World?" Ji Tengchuan did not easily let Babidi go, and continued to curse, pour out all the worries in his heart.'') Reference 1521 Item 0099 "Wow... it''s unreasonable... Demon Buu... kill him soon, don''t worry about that Saiyan!" Babidi vomited a mouthful of blood, screamed hysterically, and his eyes were bloodshot. He wanted it. Those who will insult him have no place to die. When Majin Buu heard Babidi calling him, he was stunned, turned his chubby face, and smiled in confusion: "Huh? Why are you lying on the ground?" "Stupid...I was trampled on! Quickly, kill him!" Babidi looked mad, Majin Buu is good at everything, but his brain is not very good. As a master, he was beaten by others. It''s a dog, and he''s still watching, almost angering him. "He?" Demon Buu squinted his eyes and looked up and down Chuan for a while, shook his head, and puffed out, "He seems to be very strong!" "..." Hearing that Babidi bumped his head against the stone, his head was knocked to pieces, and he yelled angrily. "Majin Buu, if you don''t kill him, I will re-seal you!" Babidi roared angrily, taking out his ultimate threat to Majin Buu. As the sealed Majin Buu, he definitely does not want to return to the dark container again. After hearing Babidis words, Majin Buu''s originally chubby face suddenly showed a serious expression. . "Hey~! You seem to have forgotten, you are now a hostage! Where is your turn to be noisy? I stepped on...I stepped on...I stepped on again~!" Ji Tengchuan raised his foot and stomped on Babidi. Bidi cried and screamed again and again! "Oh, hello~! Don''t step on~! Help! Give me a break..." Babidi wailed, it hurts too much, and the strange thing is that his magic shield doesn''t have any defensive effect, every foot All trampled on his delicate body! Babidi belonged to a magician, and his own combat power was extremely poor. If Chuan hadn''t deliberately released the water, he would have been trampled on. Fat Buu''s toes were a little bit, his body screamed, and he shot straight like a rocket launcher, ready to fly to the top of Sichuan with his big belly. Looking at the fat Buu who was four or five times the size of himself, Ji Tengchuan kicked Babidi up and kicked it at Majin Buu with a bang. 1174 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1174 "Fuck!" Babidi hit Buu''s belly and bounced back again. Ji Tengchuan kicked again unceremoniously, Babidi flew over again, and then was caught in the belly of Demon Buu again. Top back! The two of them are like playing ball, you come and I go, the only thing that is the worst is Babidi, his eyes circled and he has completely fainted, with a bang, Buu did not catch it, and Babidi plunged into the pit. The game just ended. "Looks like this is your master? Buu, what do you do, is it okay?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Bobidy, whose body was trembling with green smoke on the ground. "I don''t know too well! But if you kill you, he will forgive me!" Majin Buu held up his belly and said indifferently. "Really? Buu, do you know? You have what I need!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth raised, his eyes exuding a strange luster. Ji Tengchuan has experienced two other parallel universes without encountering Buu. The old world king god is too old, and the power of the world king on his body is too little, so Chuan finally fixed his eyes on the devil Buu. According to this universe, the universe was created by the Great Realm King God. The so-called power of the realm king is also another name for the power of creation, but the rules apply to the dragon ball world! So Chuan guessed that as long as he gets the full power of creation and destruction, he can break the imprisonment of the Dragon Ball world, change the rules, and leave the universe! Majin Buu possesses the power of the Great Realm King God, East Realm King God, Southern Realm King God, Northern Realm King God, and Jebit Realm King. Although the Western Realm King God is missing, it still has what Chuan originally possessed with Jebit The power of the old world king god should be able to make up completely! "Do you want to eat me?" Majin Buu narrowed his eyes. He felt the creepy light in Kawasaki''s eyes, the same as when he wanted to eat. "It''s useless to say more! Take it!" Ji Tengchuan''s fingertips gathered an energy bomb, and BIU lased towards Buu with a blast. Majin Buu looked fat and stupid, but his movements were extremely flexible. He dodged Chuan''s attack with a swish, and the next moment he kicked him with a big kick. Ji Tengchuan''s figure flashed, and the next moment, he entered the dimensional space, but Buu also entered. He used teleportation, while Chuan used instantaneous movement. In battle, the applications were similar. Boom boom! The violent attack unfolds within the dimension, otherwise the aftermath emitted can definitely cause great damage! After fighting for a while, Ji Tengchuan''s body burst into purple arrogance, his hair and eyebrows also turned purple, and his anger began to soar. Majin Buu''s chubby face with a smile was so solemn at the moment that he couldn''t laugh anymore. Boom!Punch! Majin Buus stomach was broken with a big hole, and then a series of attacks by the rivers broke Buus body with each blow. In a blink of an eye, the fat Buu became tattered! If you replace it with a normal creature, you cant die anymore, but Buu is different. He is a monster. He not only possesses many magical abilities, but also has super recovery. In a blink of an eye, the pink meat on the ground gathers on him. , And become a healthy fat Buu again. "It''s really tricky!" Ji Tengchuan sighed. In the original book, if Wukong didn''t use the super vitality bomb, it would really be impossible to beat Demon Buu, this girl is really abnormal! Even if the opponent is stronger than him, it is useless, it can kill you alive, drag you down, and make you more desperate as you fight! "You''re great! And it hurts me to beat me... I''m angry, I''m really angry! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu~~~!" Majin Buu''s mouth slumped, and a few stomata popped out of mist on his head. The body has doubled again. "It''s boring to bully you! It''s better to hand over your strength obediently!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were cold, and he appeared in front of Demon Buu instantly, raised his hand, and slapped Buu''s belly with a palm! "Huh?" Because of the special structure of the body, Majin Buu basically can''t do defense when fighting, so Chuan''s sudden attack didn''t take him seriously. In short, he couldn''t kill him. But this time, Fat Buu was obviously wrong. At the moment he was hit by Chuan, all his strength was immediately imprisoned, and at the same time his chubby fat trembled.'') Reference 1522 Chapter 0100 Little Buu, Anti-Swallow Ji Tengchuan''s goal was not to really destroy Buu completely, but to seize the power of the world king in his body, so he just wanted to fight. What''s more, fighting a big piece of fat, he really can''t get too much interest, especially this fat is super sticky, ordinary style of play can''t hurt him at all, why bother? Ji Tengchuan pierced his hand into Fat Buu''s belly, and a steady stream of power began to be extracted, but the demon, as the ultimate weapon made by Bibidi to conquer the universe, would obviously not be so frustrated. When the power was drawn, Demon Buu''s eyes were white and black, his eyes were red and his pupils slowly opened, as if he had been disturbed by the evil beast, and he woke up! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "What?" Ji Tengchuan was startled, feeling his right arm being grabbed by something, and trying to swallow his right hand, his eyes couldn''t help but change. "Kera--!" The armor of his right arm was shattered, and Fat Buu made a chewing sound in his body. "Get out of here!" Ji Tengchuan was furious, and pulled his hand back. A small Buu of a different model from Fat Buu was pulled out, but his mouth was biting Chuan''s hand firmly, as if he would not be taken away. Swallow it and vowed not to stop. "Damn--! Want to eat me? Do you have such good teeth?" Ji Tengchuan saw that this was Buu in primitive form, without reason, only knowing destruction and killing, and completely a mad dog. The tentacles on Xiao Buu''s head shone light. Ji Tengchuan took a hand knife in his left hand and slashed it directly. He didn''t want to learn this transformation ability. If the gutter overturned, his face would be ashamed. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh He got up, opened his blood basin and swallowed Chuan in one mouthful. Little Buu swelled and shrank quickly, and at the same time he completely separated from Fat Buu. He looked at Fat Buu coldly and raised his hand. "Ya~Mei~Father~~!" Fat Buu was scared to pee. He is an extension of the original Buu. He is rational and knows what Xiao Buu is going to do. Little Buu took a step forward, his movements became stiff, his neck twitched a few times like a broken machine, making a crackling sound, slowly raised his hand, and grasped Fat Buu. "Ya~Mei~Father..." Fat Buu cried hysterically. After Primordial Buu left his body, he was just a fat man with power! There was no feeling of pain being swallowed. The frightened Fat Buu''s chubby face turned carefully, opened his squinted eyes, and found that Little Buu was standing there motionless, like a sculpture. "Huh?" Fat Buu looked puzzled. He looked left and right and found that Little Buu was motionless. He stretched out his hand and touched Little Buu''s body. With a click, the place he touched broke apart. , Like a weathered rock, before it hits the ground, it completely turns into dust and disappears with the wind. "Oh ah ah?" Fat Buu exclaimed, covering his mouth. Click !The entire little Buu''s body was covered with cracks, and then burst open, replaced by Ji Tengchuan! "How do you do it for the first time!" Ji Tengchuan patted the dust on his body, Xiao Buu has completely disappeared from this world! Little Buu can swallow other strong people, but Ji Tengchuan also has this ability, and his aggressiveness is stronger, just because of the thought of being a human being, he will not swallow it directly. In the small Buu swallowed into Ji Tengchuan, but in the same way, Ji Tengchuan also launched an anti-swallowing, from the inside out, completely swallowing Xiao Buu, even the soul is not let go, that is, there will be no more Ou in the future. cloth! A symbol of''M'' appeared on Ji Tengchuan''s forehead, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. With a light hand, this symbol was completely erased. How could this level of evil be able to do him? "By the way, the power of the realm king, give it to me!" Ji Tengchuan flashed, came to Fat Buu, grabbed his chubby head, and began to draw the power of the realm king! Fat Buu didn''t even dare to resist. With the power of the king in his body being extracted, Fat Buu''s combat effectiveness began to decline sharply, and eventually, it stayed at around 30 million. Now that the original Buu is dead, the Fat Buu is not evil in itself. Ji Tengchuan looked at the fat man still cute, thought for a while, decided to be a good favor, and gave him to Satan to feed him. "Don''t... kill me... I don''t taste good! Really!" Fat Buu''s eyes were teary, but Ling Xi looked at Chuan and pleaded. "I didn''t say I want to eat you! I got a lot of benefits from you. I also found a next home for you. Someone will feed you specially and give you puddings, cheeses, desserts, cakes that you like..." Ji Tengchuan knows fat Buu is a foodie, he has no resistance to food, and he is very stingy even in terms of food. Whoever dares to snatch him will turn his face away from him. "Wow...really?" Fat Buu''s saliva flowed wildly, with an extremely idiotic expression, leaving behind the matter of Chuan just absorbed his power. "Of course!" Ji Tengchuan will not deceive the mentally handicapped. That would be too dishonorable, and he still has this kind of shame. "Majin Buu~! Majin Buu! I hurt so much! Heal me~! And why haven''t you killed him?" Babidi woke up, his whole body was in pain, and he grinned hoarsely. Buu''s thug, standing with the enemy, talking and laughing, suddenly inexhaustible! "Don''t..." Fat Buu pouted like a kid, spit out, turned his face away, and completely rebelled. He was reluctant to follow Babidi, not to mention the fact that the fighting power has become so much weaker now. , Is no longer suitable for being a thug, so I changed my job to be a mascot! "Ahhhhhhhh~! Majin Buu, you ungrateful bastard, have you forgotten who released you from the seal of darkness? It is me! The greatest magician of the universe, Lord Barbid!" Babidi is so angry that he is too disobedient. No wonder Dad sealed the Demon Buu. Unexpectedly, after the release of the seal, Demon Buu still does not have a long memory. It is really hateful! '') 1175 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1175 Reference 1523 Item 0101 "You are also called Eunhui? It seems that Buu was originally free. It was your father who sealed him. You unlocked the seal, but you just paid the debts for your father!" Ji Tengchuan sniffed and smiled contemptuously. The two fathers and sons , It''s just using Majin Buu''s powerful combat power, what else do you want in return?The beating is almost the same! "Majin Buu, do you...do you really want to be sealed again?" Babidi just fainted and did not see that the original Buu''made'' by his father had been destroyed by Chuan, otherwise it would have been Scared to pee, where would you dare to threaten? "No...just don''t...I won''t listen to you anymore, puff~~!" Fat Buola opened her mouth and made a grimace, spitting at Babidi. "I''m so mad~! It''s all you guy!" Babidi glared at Ji Tengchuan, raised his hand, chanted a spell, and a dark red ball of light gathered in his hand and shouted: "Lah, al-my~ Seal it!" The red ball lased towards Chuan, Ji Tengchuan looked at him coldly, raised his hand, and the dark red seal ball bounced back! "Nani? No..." Babidi''s eyes widened, and when he saw the red ball flying, he screamed, trying to dodge, it was too late! Om! With a roar, the dark red sealing magic ball swelled quickly after it stuck to Babidi, completely covering his body, and then turned into a kettle with an''M'' icon and fell on the ground! "Cut~! Does this count as picking up a rock and hitting himself in the foot?" Ji Tengchuan smiled disdainfully. He didn''t put Babidi''s magic in his eyes at all. The so-called seal seemed extremely naive in his eyes. It''s okay for Majin Buu! Ji Tengchuan put away the''kettle'' that was sealed with Babidi. This kind of scourge, wait to be locked up to death! As for the bit of anger on him, Chuan himself is totally insignificant! "Wukong, are you okay?" Ji Tengchuan stepped forward and saw Wukong lying flat on the ground, his whole body was wounded, and he couldn''t move anymore. He was severely injured by Demon Buu. "Haha... I''m sorry, I didn''t help much... Heh..." Wukong smiled awkwardly, as if he was affected by the injury, and gasped in pain. "Don''t hold on! This is for you!" Ji Tengchuan took out a fairy bean, flicked it with his hand, and threw it into Wukong''s mouth! "Ka Bang!" Wukong chewed the fairy bean in one bite and swallowed it. The next second, refreshed, he jumped from the ground, patted his shabby clothes, haha ??laughed: "Resurrected in full state Up!" "How does Wukong feel?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a smile. "A lot stronger!" Wukong squeezed his fist. Compared with the original, his normal combat effectiveness has increased by tens of millions. If he is transformed, it will be an increase of two to three billion, which is quite considerable. "Wukong, you will take care of the next thing!" Ji Tengchuan patted Wukong on the shoulder and said. "Okay! But, is he really okay?" Wukong looked at the fat Buu who was eating his thumb with lingering fear, how did he feel that the other party''s anger became so weak! "No problem, the evil Buu has been wiped out! But in the future, he can''t let him swallow other creatures casually!" Ji Tengchuan knew that the devil Buu was not actually made by Babidis father Bibidi, but in the ancient times. There are special life forms. After going through repeated riots in the universe and dormant for a long time, but in this process, it has absorbed a lot of evil thoughts emitted by''human beings'', so it has become more fierce and cruel. "By the way, I have to resurrect the Eastern Realm King God!" Wukong thought of the arena. He scared Piccolo away from the big master with just his eyes and aura. Although the big master unfortunately died at the hands of Buu, he had to Bring it back to life, so next, he still needs to find Dragon Ball. After bidding farewell to Wukong, Ji Tengchuan led Fat Buu to the military officer led by Satan. ... Although Satan likes to pretend to be popular, but it is Chuans cheap old husband who pushed other women. Chuan is not a person who is not affectionate, so he has a lot of pictures in secret. This also makes Satan very popular and gains both fame and fortune. . When Satan saw Chuan coming with a strange fat man, his face suddenly sank. He naturally had a grudge against his daughter being abducted by Chuan! "What are you doing?" Satan didn''t have a good air. He was kind of weird to this son-in-law with hands and eyes, but as a father, after so many years of separation from his daughter, he was naturally extremely unhappy. "Old Yue Zhang, why reject people thousands of miles away? I came today, but I brought you a super thug! It''s him, Demon Buu!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to Fat Buu. "He? Super thug?" Satan took a look at Fat Buu up and down, giving him the first feeling that he was stupid, and the second feeling was that he could eat. With this kind of perception, he wouldn''t believe that this big fat was a Super master. "That''s right, it is definitely an existence that can beat tens of thousands of people! It takes a minute to blow the moon!" Ji Tengchuan did not brag to Majin Buu, on the contrary, he said that Majin Buu''s combat effectiveness was weak. Although Majin Buu''s strength is greatly reduced, the 30 million combat power is not covered, regardless of how many people come, he will fly easily, let alone explode the moon, even if it explodes the earth, it will not be a problem. "Hahaha~! Haven''t laughed for a long time! You~! To cheat the old man in the future, first find someone who is at least like a master, well, next time remember not to call a brain-handed child to cooperate with the acting! This trick can''t fool the old man !" Satan laughed, thinking that Buu was exactly the tease that Chuan invited. In addition to the funny appearance, this kind of fat guy can hit ten with one hand! "What do you say I am?" Fat Buu''s cheeks were bulging, and white smoke was emitted from the air holes on his head. Although he seemed stupid, in fact, he was not stupid at all. "Huh? You can still smoke out of your head?" Satan was taken aback, this is strange! "Old Yue Zhang, how about this! You let your disciples beat him, if he is defeated, I will lead him away immediately! If your disciples lose, what will Buu want to eat in the future? , You have to buy it for him!" Ji Tengchuan pointed at Fat Buu, dug a hole, and waited for Satan to jump. Satan turned his eyes and grinned and said: "You don''t need to take it away. Although you are a little fatter, the old man can afford it! If you lose, how about letting my daughter Vidili come back to live?" "A word is for sure!" Ji Tengchuan said readily!'') Reference 1524 Item 0102 "Okay! This is what you said, don''t go back!" Satan immediately lifted up his spirits and asked again with certainty. "Don''t worry, I won''t break the appointment! Just when the time comes, don''t cry poor!" Ji Tengchuan smiled treacherously. If Fat Buu let go of his stomach to eat, Satan, the cheap old man, might have to fasten his belt and live his life! "Huh--! How do you say the old man has a meager family property! It''s not a problem to raise a person!" Satan proudly said, not to mention that he is a great human hero, that is, every year the martial arts school accepts apprentices and various advertising endorsement fees and show fees. Just let him count the money and get cramps, plus the fixed assets, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a local tyrant. "Let''s start!" Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly. He brought the Demon Buu to Satan. For one thing, he was looking for a personal bodyguard for Satan. Secondly~ In the original book, Satans funny character is similar to Fat Buu. Ou is very compatible, it can be regarded as finding a good friend for the cheap old man to relieve the boredom! Fortunately, Satan didn''t know what Ji Tengchuan was thinking in his mind, otherwise, he would definitely pick up his broom and drive Chuan out of the house! "The apprentices all stop, now there is a self-proclaimed master who will challenge all of you, and show off his ability to practice hard for several years, and let them see how good you are!" Satan came to the practice site, and all of his disciples Sweating like rain, practicing 18 martial arts hard, shouting loudly. The disciples of Satan stopped after hearing the teacher''s words. The scene was quiet for a while, and the disciples looked at Ji Tengchuan and Fat Buu with malicious eyes. They were so ambitious that they dare to challenge the strongest disciple in the universe?It''s just a death! "Go! Remember, you must be lighter, and don''t kill anyone!" Ji Tengchuan pushed Fat Buu, and said by the way. Fat Buu is not serious, the seemingly strong disciples of Satan will be bloodied on the spot, when the time comes, it is not easy to explain, after all, he is not here to break the scene. "Oh~!" Fat Buu replied, and with his chubby body, he walked to the center of the martial arts field, smiled and clapped his hands and cried, "Come and beat me!" "Fuck~! There is really no fear of death! Brothers, come on, kill him!" Fat Buu''s words provoke the anger of the public, and dozens of Satan disciples rushed up at the same time, kicking all kinds of fists and feet. Hit Fat Buu! Boom! Fat Buu knew that the old man was his future food stamp, and these people knew the food stamp, and he couldn''t kill them, but these people were too fragile. He was worried that if he fart, he could kill them all. Naturally will not fight back. But the elasticity of the fat flesh on Fat Buu''s body is amazing. Those fists come in, and basically those people will be bounced out in the next second, falling to the ground, eh screaming! The dozens of disciples, in the blink of an eye, all lay down, not even one standing. On the other hand, Fat Buu was completely okay, and it seemed strange how these people all fell all at once. "(O) Ah!!" Satan''s mouth was so big that his chin was about to fall to the ground, his eyes protruding, he looked at Fat Buu incredulously, master, absolute master! "How about? Satisfied?" Ji Tengchuan said funny, Satan''s exaggerated expression, it is a pity not to be an actor. "Uh...satisfied, too strong!" Satan nodded subconsciously, and immediately reacted, coughing dryly, and walked to the center of the martial arts training ground and said loudly: "Look at you, usually you don''t work hard in practice. Now my junior hasn''t worked hard, you are all I fell down! I am embarrassed when I go out in the future, don''t mention that I am Satan''s disciple!" Satan''s hard-working apprentices supported their faces in pain, and they all looked ashamed, and at the same time they came back. No wonder this fat man is so strong, he turned out to be Satan''s junior! 1176 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1176 "Master, we have worked very hard!" Satan''s apprentices looked sad, and looked at Satan eagerly, hoping that the master would teach them some geniuses. "Huh~! Let you see the master''s strength!" Satan proudly said, then posted to Fat Buu, whispering: "Pretend to be defeated by me. After a while, I will buy you whatever you want to eat!" In order to pretend to be coercive, Satan has no morals or anything. If such a powerful "junior brother" is defeated by one of his own tricks, wouldn''t it be possible to appear to be more powerful? "Really?" Fat Buu slobbered, coming here just to eat and drink in the future. "Of course, I never lie!" Satan said brazenly. Although Satan''s voice is very small, how can he hide Ji Tengchuan''s sensitive hearing?The corners of your mouth twitch slightly, never lie? What are you?Besides, when did Fat Buu become his junior? Although there are many slots, Chuan will not dismantle Satan''s platform. If he wants to pretend, let him pretend to be good enough! When Satan saw Fat Buu nodded and agreed, he was ecstatic. He hadn''t pretended to be forced for a long time, but his skill would never decline because of this. He shouted, "Brother, look at the move!" Satan slapped a palm on Fat Buu''s belly, and he didn''t even give Buu any feeling. With big eyes and small eyes, it was cold. The disciples stared wide-eyed, not wanting to miss the wonderful duel of peerless masters. Fat Buu didn''t feel it, it doesn''t mean that Satan didn''t feel it, his girlfriend''s right-hand sister was about to fracture, cheating brother! Satan burst into tears, but you are flying, you stand stupid and dare to moo~! Seeing Satans expression on the verge of crying, Fat Buu finally didnt get home stupid, oh, he remembered that this is an acting, very cooperative feet, his body flew out like a cannonball, there was a loud bang, the whole martial arts The museum was blown to pieces. "Ahhhh~! Master is so awesome!" "No wonder Master never fights us, because he was afraid of hurting us!" "Master, what a good intention!" The disciples suspicions in their hearts disappeared at this moment. Many people in the outside world have rumored that Satan is a liar. After all, it has been a long time to pretend that Satan is naturally suspected. But now, their disciples have become Satans most loyal supporters! In the future, whoever dares to say that Master is a liar, I will fight him to the end!Looking at those living treasure disciples of Satan, Ji Tengchuan was extremely speechless. What Chuan didn''t know was that he brought Fat Buu over and invisibly resolved Satan''s liar rumors, and with Fat Buu in the future, Satan could pretend to be forced everywhere without risk!'') Reference 1525 Chapter 0103 Billus, shocked In a nebula somewhere in the universe, an upside-down triangular tower carries a huge ancient tree. The thick tree vines are wrapped around and reach the high top, and the trees are embedded with a large number of palaces, surrounded by planets unscientifically. Suddenly, a light wave shot out, blasting a planet into slag instantly! "Ohhhhhhh~! So sleepy! I really want to sleep for a while!" The gray cat''s face, long ears, looks very lazy, breathless, but his identity is in the universe, which is audible The discolored god of destruction. "Master Billus! If you don''t get up again, as your loyal servant, you will sing and sing a song to express my surging compliments to you!" Combing his pointed head, holding a cane, and a face Jun, took out the microphone and smiled. "You better let me go! Weiss!" The god of destruction Birus in pajamas waved his hand hurriedly. He didn''t dare to listen to Wes''s voice. If others sang and asked for money, he would die, even if he was a god of destruction. Can''t stop West''s broken voice! I really don''t understand it, and the words are not hard to hear, but how terribly singing for Mao, breaking through the sky and rushing into the universe, in short, he cannot bear it! Birus had no choice but to get up. After all, he had been sleeping for decades, and it was time to move his muscles and bones. After all, there are still many planets in the universe waiting for him to be destroyed by humanity! "Master Billus, if you are uninvited to wake you up, you might overslept like the last time!" Weiss teased, Master Destroyer, you really like to sleep late, but this is not a bad thing! "I know, I know, I slept for 15 more years last time~! It was just a nap time! Hmm! Look, this time I only slept for 36 years~!" Billus looked up I clicked the hourglass and timetable around, and let out a breathless breath, disapproving. For him, sleeping for one or two hundred years is enough to be comfortable. If it weren''t for the duty of a god of destruction, he wouldn''t bother to get up! "Master Billus, your timing this time is a little shorter than before!" Weiss said respectfully. "Well! Because I always feel that something bad is about to happen!" Birus, who was lazy, licked the back of his hand, his eyes suddenly sharpened. ... At the table, when I wake up, as usual, it is to eat!Weiss has prepared a sumptuous food one step earlier! "By the way, Wes! Did Frieza destroy the planet Vegeta?" Billus took a bite and asked. "Yes, it''s clean!" Weiss replied calmly, helping to cut the meat. "Really? After all, the people on that planet are always a bunch of strawbags! Especially the King Dar, who is very stingy!" With a disdainful smile on Birus'' face, he said: "It would be good if it was destroyed in my hands. , But that planet is too far away, are you right?" Birus continued to eat the meat with a fork, and turned to himself: "But then again, that Frieza is not a good bird, arrogant guy, the next time I see him, let him go. It''s ruined!" "Don''t bother you to take action! Frieza has been defeated, and he has been arrested. Now he is a prisoner!" "Eh? Nani?" Birus heard the words, almost frustrated, swallowed a piece of meat, and asked in surprise: "Did someone beat Frieza?" Its no wonder that Birus was so surprised. Although Frieza was just a little bug in his eyes, he broke out with all his strength, but had nearly 1.2E combat power. A few decades ago, besides the Ice Demon Race, other goods and combat power The highest one has not broken one million! "Please wait!" In order for Bi Ruth to see the original scene more intuitively, Weiss tapped the ground with a cane in his hand, and the triangle formed by magic power gathered an image! In the picture, it was Ji Tengchuan''s move of an energy wave to defeat Frieza for the first time. Birus narrowed his eyes, his sharp nails touched his chin, and said intently: "Who is this guy? He seems to be hiding himself all the time, and it feels weird to me!" "His nickname is Demon God, and his real name is Ji Tengchuan! I have checked that he was not born in this universe, but penetrated from other worlds!" "Other worlds? Parallel universes?" Billus asked curiously. "No~! He has power that does not belong to the universe! And..." Weiss'' expression showed a solemn expression, and the image continued, and then the Frieza family were in trouble, artificial Sharu, Vegeta, and Bro Lee, Majin Buu, etc.~! From the beginning, Birus didn''t care much, and gradually became surprised and surprised, and finally turned into shock. He opened his mouth and didn''t even notice when the knife and fork in his hand fell on the floor. Originally, Birus wanted to laugh when he heard the other party''s nickname Demon God. Anyone who gave himself a super loud nickname was a idiot (cough cough...I excluded it), but immediately after Ji Tengchuans combat effectiveness was completely Subverted his cognition. "This guy''s realm is quite high! Weiss, why don''t you wake me up in advance!" A cold sweat broke out on Birus'' forehead. The opponent is also proficient in''magic'' and various abilities, and the most important thing is from In other worlds, the purpose is not even clear. "I''m very sorry, Lord Billus, you should know that after you sleep, unless you use violence, you can''t be awakened!" Weiss shrugged with a helpless expression. "Um...you are reasonable! But that guy''s power is really strong~! It just happens to be a contest!" Birus showed his fangs, with a face of fighting spirit, as the strongest in the universe (Weiss is the strongest). It''s not easy to meet an opponent! "Master Billus, you''d better not provoke him! He even gave me a creepy feeling!" Weiss persuaded me. In fact, when he found Ji Tengchuan, he wanted to clean it up, but the other party was implicit There was a power that made him afraid, so he didn''t decide to do it. "This is interesting! Moreover, 36 years ago, the prophecy fish said that there will be my enemy! And I also have a strong enemy in my dream! Combine the two, there is no doubt that he is what I want Victory opponent!" Birus stepped on the chair, pointed at Ji Tengchuan in the screen, and swears loudly. Upon hearing this, Wes rolled his eyes, and said in his heart: "Oh~! How come there is an unknown premonition~!"'') Reference 1526 Chapter 0104 Gohan''s Karma, Be A Ghost Father? In the mountain forest, the open-air banquet was full of cheers, and Wukong smiled stupidly, because he became a grandfather, and he had his first granddaughter! That''s right, a year ago, Gohan got married, and the object was the righteous daughter whom Satan recognized. In fact, it was Satan''s disciple, and it was Ji Tengchuan who made the marriage. Ji Tengchuan was more or less embarrassed for robbing his wife, Bidiri, who was supposed to belong to Gohan, although he could treat it as nothing happened. Although Gohan is a little more emotionally delicate than Goku, falling in love is also an idiot. If you let go, you may not be able to find a wife! 1177 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1177 Although he doesn''t have this crisis awareness, Qiqi, as his mother, cannot watch her son grow up day by day. Everybody has her grandson, but his son doesn''t even have a target, and Wukong is all day long. If you dont see anyone, you dont have to look to him! So Kiki put pressure on Gohan to make him find the right girlfriend! There are a lot of beautiful women on earth, but there are not many suitable fighters like Gohan. Ordinary girls cant accept that their husband is gay... er... Im wrong, so strong. Inhuman existence! If you think about it, if two couples quarreled and had a conflict that day, a slap on the other could slap you away. Ordinary girls have little courage to live with such a humanoid monster! Of course, these are not the most terrible things. The most terrible thing is that with the development of modern society, mankind has stepped into space. Is that girl willing to live in deep mountains and old forests? In desperation, Gohan found the dating agency, but was cheated by hundreds of thousands, but he didn''t even touch the girl''s hand. Hundreds of thousands is not a huge sum for Gohan''s salary, but as a good baby, his salary is stuck in the hands of his old mother Kiki, and the angry Kiki naturally loses it! A frustrated Gohan ran into Ji Tengchuan, who had taken Vidili out to play, and seeing Gohan like this, Chuan was also drunk! As a capable officer under his banner, he has not been overthrown by powerful cosmic people, but because he can''t find his girlfriend, he has a frown and is forced to desperate! At this time, Vidili had put all her body and mind on Chuan, and she would not have a feeling for Gohan. Even if it were not Chuan''s relationship, they might not have the opportunity to meet. Hearing Gohans miserable experience, Bidelli felt that Chuan, as a boss, should benefit his subordinates, so the two of them agreed to find someone for Gohan. After all, the amusement park was tired of shopping, and it seemed fun to help others find someone. of. Gohan, who didn''t know the truth, tears of gratitude fell. The boss is such a good person. Ji Tengchuan would not learn from the TV tyrants to hold a blind date meeting. That would not only waste time, a lot of work, but also vulgar. Those modern women with Yingyingyanyan, Gohan may not be attracted. It''s not that Gohan''s conditions are high, but that he doesn''t like dressing up fancy and coquettish girls, and he is even less interested in losing the first night. Even if he promises, his mother''s level will not pass. Relying on the powerful information control on the earth, Ji Tengchuan found more than 20,000 girls who met Gohan''s standards in one go. To be honest, they were all beautiful! But Chuan didnt feel much about it. After all, his wife is a beautifully beautiful woman. Besides, he is not a humanoid bulldozer. When he sees a woman, he has to take it for himself. Otherwise, he will not do anything else, all day long. Squat on the girl''s belly, forget it! After more than a month, Chuan finally found a suitable candidate among the Satan female disciples. She is a country girl, with fair skin and pure and beautiful appearance. The key is Shangwu! Because there are bullies who do evil in the village, I am eager to become stronger and go to the city to pursue martial arts, hoping to learn something and help the village to get rid of the bully! Therefore, under Chuan''s special arrangement, Gohan became the girl''s master. I have to say that Chuan is still quite nasty. He was obviously looking for a girlfriend for Gohan, but deliberately named a master! In the process of contact between Gohan and the girl, he was gradually moved by the girl''s persistence, bravery, and kindness, and learned of the existence of a bully, so he accompanied the girl to the countryside to eliminate harm! As a result, there is no need to guess, the bullys 20-30 combat power was flicked by Gohan''s finger! Gohan''s strength also conquered the girl''s heart, so a young girl who is in love, and a Gohan who is eager to find a girlfriend, the two get together and quickly ignite the spark of love! The two were in good agreement, Ji Tengchuan also made a favor and asked Satan to accept the girl as a righteous daughter, and Satan himself also loved this hardworking female disciple, so it hit it off! The wedding went smoothly. In an instant, a year passed, and the baby girl was born at the full moon, so Gohan sent an invitation letter to Chuan!From Gohan''s point of view, Chuan would send a gift to his daughter at most, and no one would come. After all, the boss is very busy! But unexpectedly, Ji Tengchuan not only came, but also brought a ticket of girls to participate in Wukong''s granddaughter''s full moon wine! ... "The child is so cute!" Bidili said lovingly while holding the baby girl, teasing the child''s mouth. "Let me hug me too!" Bouma also likes babies, especially those who look pink and tender, and are very comfortable in her arms. Chuan''s women rushed to hug each other, and Gohan could only watch, hesitate to speak, and think about it, the child would not have any problems. "Did the child name it?" Ji Tengchuan patted Gohan on the shoulder. "Uh...not too late..." Gohan was taken aback and said with a shame. "Your father is really incompetent!" Ji Tengchuan rolled his eyes. He had been born for more than a month, and he didn''t even have a name, so he really knelt for him! "Boss, would you help me pick one?" Gohan said with a look of enthusiasm, giving his daughter a name. He really didn''t know what to choose. "Well, let me think about it!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to think, then clapped his hands and said, "It''s called Xiaofang! How about?" "Xiaofang?" Gohan murmured and repeated it, feeling catchy, nodded in satisfaction, and thanked: "Thank you boss, my daughter is called Xiaofang, and I have a ruthless please!" "What, just say it!" "Can I accept my daughter as a righteous daughter?" Gohan looked at Chuan sincerely. Ji Tengchuan was dumbfounded for a while, speechless, your sister, are you forcing me to be a ghost father?'') Reference 1527 Chapter 0105 Gifts, Destruction God Coming Heaven and Earths conscience, the reason Gohan made this proposal is entirely because Chuan has helped him so much, and the boss does not have a child now, so he wants to share the joy of being a father! If you let Gohan know, Chuans psychological thoughts at the moment would definitely spew out blood, pick up his daughter, and hide as far as Chuan! "Gohan, don''t make your boss embarrassed!" Qiqi just heard the conversation between her son and Chuan. Qiqi was very happy about Chuan''s arrival. Although she hoped Chuan could recognize her granddaughter as a righteous daughter, she Also know that it is difficult to climb high! She is not a woman who doesn''t know anything, but Kiki knows that this handsome young man who has never changed in front of her is ruling the demon god of the northern galaxy. "Ah...ah, sorry to trouble you boss!" Gohan reacted and hurriedly apologized. "No, you misunderstood it, it''s just a bit too sudden, haha!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand to resolve the misunderstanding and decided to take a look. If the''Xiaofang'' he named is as cute as the original, then he doesn''t mind what happens. Uh "My son-in-law, you are here too!" Satan led Fat Buu over and greeted him with a smile. "Yes! I don''t know what gift you prepared as a grandfather?" Ji Tengchuan glanced at Buu with a lot of food in his arms, and smiled. "Uh... Recently poor! I want to come here for a meal! Don''t embarrass me!" Satan looked embarrassed, gave Ji Tengchuan a fierce look, and smirked! Fat Buu did get along well with him, but he was too edible, and he ate well, which made Satan''s bank savings shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Old Yue Zhang was crying poor! It''s really rare~!" Ji Tengchuan joked, not caring about Satan''s grievances, besides, they are all ages, so why do you keep so much money? "Just come, what kind of gift to give!" Qiqi said politely, but her hand was not slow, and she accepted the gift from Satan''s hand! "Wow~!~Drilling the chain! I''m so embarrassed that it cost you money!" Qiqi''s eyes lit up. Although she said so, she would never give it back to Satan. Now she is a big deal!Hit the local tyrants! "What about you? Son-in-law!" Satan grinned and said, "Could it be a planet?" "Puff..." Ji Tengchuan just drank half of the water, sprayed it out, vomiting Satan''s face! "Is it really?" Satan wiped the water off his face, and said maliciously. The Gohan family looked at Ji Tengchuan in a daze! "Ahem~! Be cruel! Old man!" Ji Tengchuan secretly gestured a middle finger to Satan, didn''t he just run against Satan? It needs to be so cruel, and Satan has said this. If he doesn''t admit it, he will be too stingy. Besides, the number of planets under his control has reached thousands, and it is not a big deal to send out one. ! "Sure enough to be my son-in-law!" Satan patted Chuan''s shoulder triumphantly when he saw Chuan''s appearance, and laughed. 1178 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1178 Your sister, with an old man like you, I''m in bad luck! Ji Tengchuan secretly complained, turned his face, and smiled: "Yes, I plan to give Xiaofang a planet as a gift for her full moon! Don''t refuse, or I will just destroy the planet!" "Ah...Thank you so much!" Qiqi quickly thanked her, what diamonds, gems...is it comparable to a planet? From today onwards, his granddaughter Xiaofang is the owner of a planet. It is not too much to say that it is the queen of the future, and with Sichuan''s generosity, it is impossible to deal with a barren planet. "Mom, this is too expensive!" Gohan retorted in a low voice, but he knew that the most trash planet was worth one hundred thousand trillion Cosmos Coins, placed on the earth, equivalent to 20 years of economic output! "Did you not hear? Don''t accept, that planet is about to be destroyed! We are saving!" Qiqi preached earnestly. "Yes~!" Gohan was speechless for a while, but his mother''s aura was too strong, he didn''t dare to disobey! Soon a small spacecraft landed, and Boomer, Vidili, Ranchi, Seleba, Icarus, and two No. 18s got out of the spacecraft. Wukongs comrades-in-arms Bick, Tianjin Fan, Yamu Tea, Dumplings, and Klin are all present, and the banquet has officially begun!Everyone got together very lively, laughter and laughter! "Klin, you are not young anymore, is there anyone?" Ji Tengchuan asked, looking at Klin across the table. Klin''s face turned dark, and he smiled bitterly: "There was one, but it was blown!" Klin is about the same age as Wukong. Look at Wukong. He has a granddaughter and two sons. He is still a single dog. As a Z warrior, it is really shameful! Yamucha is now living a life of drinking and drinking. The martial arts practice is basically to ensure the lasting exercise in bed. As for the dumplings, Wannianzhengtai is one, and he loves his brother Tianjin Fan. Naturally, it is impossible to be interested in girls. Ke, people can give birth to children, what kind of woman do they want? "If the earth doesn''t work, you can find a man from the universe!" Ji Tengchuan suggested. "I''ll think about it!" Klin said. In fact, in other galaxies in the universe, there are many races that look like humans and are not ugly. They worship the strong, unlike the earth. After knowing, Immediately scared to break with you! Ji Tengchuan picked up the red wine, his eyes sharpened suddenly, opened his hand, the red wine glass in his hand is no longer visible! "It tastes good!" A ridiculous voice sounded behind Chuan, the cat face creature, taking a sip at the moment, commented. "Eh?" The others were astonished. Only then did they notice that there was an extra person at the banquet. "I found it more delicious! Lord Birus!" Vesto held the plate with seven puddings on it, two of which had already been eaten by him! "My pudding! How can you snatch me something to eat!" Fat Buu stood up in a loud voice and protested loudly. "Boss, is he your friend?" Gohan''s expression froze and he couldn''t perceive when the two of them came. If the other party didn''t make a sound, he would have been unaware of it, which is terrible! "It should be said that I just met! Birus, the god of universe destruction!" Ji Tengchuan did not turn his face, but squinted his eyes, tapped his index finger on the tabletop, and said flatly.'') Reference 1528 Chapter 0106: Momentary Movement, God of Destruction "Oh? It surprised me, you know who I am?" Birus suddenly revealed his identity to Chuan, and his tone was calm and calm, which surprised him! "In the universe, there is a bit of strength, I don''t know the name of the god of destruction, I am afraid there are not many?" Ji Tengchuan moved his butt, turned around, and said with Erlang''s legs. "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too much!" Birus smiled with white teeth, his sharp claws buckled his forehead, playing with the taste!Usually know that he exists, he intends to destroy it, only the length of time! "That''s right, there is no corresponding strength, people who know too much often have no good end! God of Destruction, what is your purpose here? Looking for me or Wukong?" Ji Tengchuan nodded in agreement, and at the same time, he must be sure. Let''s ask, whether this universe caused Birus, the god of destruction, to change his goal because of his arrival. "Wukong? Who is that?" Birus asked in a daze. "Ahaha, sorry, it''s me!" Wukong stood up with a smirk, scratching the back of his head, with innocence and innocence on his face. "Oh! Nothing to do with you!" Birus gave a simple oh, and he saw through Wukong''s realm of strength at a glance, showing no interest in him! If you change to the usual, Wukong level, although it is far inferior to him, it will also interest him. After all, the combat power exceeds tens of billions. In the universe, it is already considered the top level of the pyramid! "It seems that the god of destruction came to me, by the way, in fact, I have something to ask you for help!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, no matter what, he will go to the god of destruction to seize his power. Nevertheless. "I don''t like the look in your eyes very much~!" Billus saw the greed in the depths of Chuan''s eyes at a glance. For the oldest god who has lived for years, it is the most insight into human nature. A basic ability. "Goku, Gohan, I have something to leave with these two for a while!" Ji Tengchuan got up. He didn''t plan to fight Birus and Weiss on the earth. As long as there is a trace of energy leaking from both sides, the earth will be destroyed. There is not even scum left. "Master Devil! Don''t you need help?" Wukong said straightforwardly, telling him instinctively that the two guests in front of him were terrifyingly strong, and he was itchy, and wanted to compete with the strong. "Wait later! Now you don''t have that kind of power!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t know what Wukong was thinking, so he refused. "Kun Chuan~!" Bouma nervously clutched Chuan''s sleeves. As a woman, she could feel that Chuan was serious this time and the enemy was very strong. "Don''t worry, but after I leave, you will leave the earth as soon as possible to prevent accidents!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice sounded in Bouma''s mind, and at the same time he smiled calmly: "Don''t worry, I won''t lose!" "Ah, the earth is also one of the objects I am going to destroy this time! It is too much trouble to change the battle location!" As Billus spoke, a punch was already punched, and the action was simple and neat, and the speed was super fast. , Even Wukong who was present did not see how the punch was made. How could Ji Tengchuan be unprepared, his left hand rolled around, pinching Birus wrist, and at the same time, moving in a flash, appeared in front of Weiss, the other hand grabbed Weisss face, and the three of them flashed. All of a sudden disappeared in place. "Ah...too fast! Dad, where did they go?" After Ji Tengchuan, Billus and Weiss disappeared, Gohan reacted.With a look of astonishment. Wukong''s expression was solemn, and he could only see the vague phantom just now, and could not even perceive the strength and weakness of the two people. "Wait a minute! I''ll feel it!" Wukong''s left index finger and middle finger were brought together, placed between his eyebrows, closed his eyes, and used the instantaneous movement of the breath to sense the breath of Chuan. "You said, will Jun Chuan be in danger?" Lan Fa Lanqi said nervously to Celiba. "He is the strongest, no one can beat him!" Sai Liba has a kind of blind trust in Chuan''s strength. She firmly believes that Chuan will not lose, and the only losers can be provocative by these two eyes. "Found it~!" Wukong opened his eyes. "Where?" Everyone else looked at Wukong... "Far, far away!" Wukong said with horror. "how far?" "Very far, far away... In short, if I use teleportation, it will take two days~" Wukong estimated with an unbelievable look on his face. He couldn''t figure out why the demon god would take the two gods of destruction and teleport so far in a flash. Place, separated by millions of large galaxies! Of course Wukong couldn''t understand. His instantaneous movement, to put it bluntly, was the transfer between wormholes. It seemed that in a short distance, there was almost no difference in speed and instantaneous movement, but in fact it was not like that. Momentary movement ignores distance. Although teleportation also ignores distance, it still takes time to be extremely far apart. "Huh?" Everyone was stunned, and Chuan actually took the two people so far, it seemed that the enemy was really not easy. "Goku, the devil and the god of destruction, you must not interfere!" The voice of the North Realm King suddenly sounded. Just now the god of destruction was there. Where did he dare to speak, I was afraid that the god of destruction would ruin his lair. This kind of thing happened recently. "King of the North, where is the god of destruction?" Wukong asked curiously. "Oh~! Originally, I couldn''t just talk about this incident. Since it has already happened, then I will tell you that Lord Billus, the god of destruction, is the most powerful god in the universe..." Northern Realm King General Billus "Glorious Deeds" said it again. After Wukong and the others heard it, their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe that there is such a strong person in the universe! Of course, although the King of the Northern Realm said it very euphemistically, Wukong and the others did not have the slightest affection for the god of destruction, because every time the god of destruction appeared, it was accompanied by the destruction of countless galaxies and the extinction of various civilizations. The level of cruelty is unimaginable! Although to some extent, the existence of the Destruction God is to maintain the normal operation of the universe, but Wukong and the others cannot accept it, especially the Destruction God also threatened to destroy the earth. In a word, in their minds, the Destruction God is not What a good bird!'') Reference 1529 Chapter 0107 True Power, Absorption The distorted void and the huge distorting force crushed the surrounding planets, and the stars exploded and recombined constantly, and then turned into a cluster of nebula to separate out! 1179 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1179 The environment here is extremely harsh, with unimaginable violent energy everywhere, and space cracks can be seen everywhere, all kinds of lightning-like disintegrating forces are constantly bombarding the neutron stars, and they are completely annihilated before they are willing to give up! That''s right, this is the center of the universe. It has a mass beyond imagination. All the galaxies in the universe are separated from here. Because the environment is terrible and terrible, it is impossible for living things to survive in this environment! "You guy..." Billus looked at Ji Tengchuan not far away with an anger, and brought him to such a place. It was not easy to get out. "Master Billus! I think he is ready for 1V2!" Weiss smiled and said, but his eyes showed bad intentions! "Hmph--!" Billus snorted softly, shattering the surrounding''meteorites''. With a wave of his hand, energy fluctuations appeared, and the surrounding space was fixed, not as chaotic as before. "I have a question, the god of destruction, he is stronger than you, why are you a god, but he is not?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a curious expression, pointing to Vis Bairus. According to the words in the original book, Vis is the master of Birus and also serves as a servant. It feels weird how to hear it, and from the realm of perception, Vis is at least a realm higher than Birus. "Oh oh oh yeah~! It''s so rare! Haha~!" Weiss smiled, but the murderous intent in his eyes skyrocketed. Although this is not a secret, anyone who knows definitely does not include the person in front of him. , Realm King God didn''t dare to chew on the tongue. "It''s very simple! Because Wes is an attendant of the previous generation of Destroyer! Are you satisfied with this answer?" Birus replied with a narrowed eye. "The god of destruction of the previous generation? Will the god of destruction also die? Or is it that he broke through the original shackles, reached a higher realm, and left the universe?" Ji Tengchuan heard this, his eyes brightened. Birus shook his head and said: "The Destruction God has a lifespan as long as the universe, but it can also be killed. The previous generation Destruction God just died with the mechanical star people!" "Mechanical Starman?" Ji Tengchuan could not help but think of the Bicastar chip in his mind. Inside the chip, it seemed to record the mechanical starman''s circuit symbols. Counting this way, Ji Tengchuan and Bilus could be regarded as their enemies. Moreover, the existence of Bicosta would sooner or later be known by Birus, especially Weiss, who must know more. "Is there anything else to say?" Bi Ruth was surprisingly patient, or, for too long, he hadn''t encountered a''matched'' opponent, so lonely and unbearable. "You should know my origin?" Ji Tengchuan asked suddenly. "Well, but that doesn''t matter. No matter what your purpose is, I will destroy you!" Belus said with confidence. "Let''s start then!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, and disappeared in the same place in a flash. The next moment, he appeared in front of Birus, his fist was burning with purple flames and bombarded the past! A purple crown burst out of Birus'' body, raising his hand to block Chuan''s fist, and at the same time disappeared instantly, appearing behind Chuan, and a tail drawn over! Ji Tengchuan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that his burst punch would be so easily guarded, although it was just a tentative attack! "Where do your eyes look?" Weiss slammed Ji Tengchuan''s waist with a cane.Ji Tengchuan was in a state of danger, the color of his eyes changed rapidly, and purple glow spurted out from his body, which directly forced Weiss and Birus back, and at the same time, chased Weiss in an instant. Compared to Birus, Weis was more insidious, and Chuan took his own eyes. He thought Weis was a mage, but in reality, his melee combat ability was not inferior. "I have been seen! This is a bit difficult!" Weiss waved his cane, constantly blocking the defensive crystal wall in front of him, blocking Chuan''s attack. "The big-dimensional tearing hand--!" Ji Tengchuan yelled violently, and his hand moved in the direction of Weiss. He grabbed it hard and made a bang. The crystal wall burst all the way, and even Wes behind the crystal wall could not predict it. In an instant, dozens of cracks burst out on his body, and blood sprayed out. "Nani?" Birus was shocked, but Weis was hit hard by the opponent''s move. "Now it''s your turn! God of Destruction!" Ji Tengchuan sneered, and punched Birus'' abdomen with a bang, and Birus flew out at the speed of light in a flash, hitting the neutron star, knocking the neutron star the size of a house. broken! Repelling the two at once, Ji Tengchuan did not pursue the victory, but clenched his fists with both hands, the qi in the acupoints in his body was activated, the qi in his body was getting higher and higher, and he was constantly protected! 200 billion-300 billion-500 billion-800 billion-1,000 billion-2 trillion-50,000 billion-10 billion... In the end, Chuan himself couldn''t estimate how many trillions it was! In short, Ji Tengchuan now feels the power of his whole body is beginning to surging out, and the surrounding time and space are distorted! "No... can..." Birus widened his eyes, how could the opponent be so strong that he could no longer perceive existence, and he cried out. "Birus, I wanted to play with you for a while, but the power is released, and I really can''t stop it!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice sounded behind Birus. "Go to hell~!" Billus gave Thomas a roundabout kick, but he didn''t kick anything. "Now your strength is too different from mine! Forget it, give me your destructive power!" Birus felt his neck tighten, and a sense of suffocation made him almost vomit blood, making him even more so. What is unacceptable is that he failed so thoroughly. "Let go of Lord Billus! What''s coming at me!" Weiss, eager to split, rushed behind Chuan, but with his current combat power, it was obviously not enough! Ji Tengchuan gave a chuckle, grabbed Weiss''s neck with his backhand, and lifted both of them up! "Sure enough, Weiss, you also have destructive power in your body! Then I will accept it without hesitation!" Ji Tengchuan showed a devilish smile, and at the same time a purple light burst out of his body, covering Birus and Weiss. The power in the two of them was continuously extracted by Chuan!'') Chapter 1530 Chapter 0108: Return, Xiaofang I don''t know how long it took before Ji Tengchuan returned to consciousness. The Vis and Birus in his hand had been drawn into human hands, and they were thrown away, crushed to pieces by the surrounding cosmic storm. Known as the strongest in the universe, Birus just died in Chuan''s hands. Of course, his death was a great help to Chuan! "The two forces of creation and destruction have been integrated!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth showed a smile, he could feel his transformation, and he also truly controlled the authority of this universe! Just as he guessed, in Vientiane, new life and destruction coexist. As long as you control two completely different forces and merge them, you will get a brand-new power, the universal will power above everything else! Now Ji Tengchuan doesn''t even need any tricks, as long as he wants to destroy whoever he wants to destroy with a single thought, because he is in charge of the structure of the universe and the biological genes, and he is the "father" of everything. To be straightforward, he can also change the rules of the universe, but it is thankless. For example, if he wants iron to no longer conduct electricity, but plastics can, then the kilometers set by science will be broken from the most basic! Now Chuan can feel the edge of the universe, the universe is a super big cage, and he now has the ability to break the shackles! "It seems that we need to find an opportunity to visit the God of Destruction and the King of Destruction in other parallel universes!" Ji Tengchuan, who has benefited greatly, hits his mind on the God of Destruction and the King of Destruction in other parallel universes. No one will dislike power. Many. Moreover, the cosmic power of will is not endless, it will become less if used! At the same time, the realm kings and gods of destruction in other parallel universes suddenly shivered, feeling that they were being stared at by some''fierce beast''! ... Earth! It has been ten years since the demon god left. In these ten years, the earth has ushered in a peaceful period beyond imagination. Although occasionally some cosmic people who are not long-sighted come to destroy them, they are easily cleaned up by the Z warriors and then Imprisoned in Becosta Star Prison! The failures of the predecessors made the earth, the seemingly weak planet, a taboo for the universe. Anyone who comes to the earth to do business will dare not violate the rules. They don''t want to enter the legendary prison that can never get out. among! "Unexpectedly, ten years have passed in the blink of an eye!" Ji Tengchuan muttered to himself with a headache while holding his forehead. I thought it only took more than a month at most, but I didn''t expect that it took ten years to fuse two completely different forces. Bouma and the others are now probably''hating'' him to death! ... Walking street! People came and went, and Dangchuan was about to pick up some money. Suddenly, there was an explosion from BOOM, and black smoke billowed at the bank door. I saw a few criminals armed with guns and stockings each rushing out with a large bag of money. And also hijacked the female hostage! "Go away! Or I will kill you!" The gangster yelled fiercely. The passers-by who were going to be onlookers were scared and hurried away! Seeing the passers-by being scared away, the gangster boss laughed loudly: "What a bunch of cowards! Brothers, the wind is screaming~ Get out!" Just as the gangsters were preparing to evacuate, suddenly a red figure appeared, and a pair of red sneakers stepped on the face of the gangster boss! "Ah..." The gangster''s boss made a scream, the whole person was kicked up, his body rotated in the air, and he didn''t know how many degrees he rotated in the air, and finally hit the marble pillar, his face was bloody, and he passed out. 1180 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1180 "Boss..." The younger brothers saw that the boss suddenly flew up, turning into this tragic situation in the next second, and he couldn''t help shouting. "Put down all the robbed money and hostages!" The lovely girl with a turban pointed to a group of gangsters and shouted. "Damn--! A mere little girl dared to block the uncle''s tunnel! You don''t want to live anymore!" The gangster who reacted immediately saw that it was a girl and suddenly threatened loudly. "Trouble you to give in first, I want to go in and get the money!" Ji Tengchuan put his hands in his pockets and swaggered towards the bank door, as if he hadn''t seen the gangsters robbing. "..." The girl in the red sportswear was dumbfounded. "Boy, I think you are tired of living! Go to hell!" The gangster picked up the gun, pulled the trigger, and the bullets poured out like rain! "Danger--!" The girl screamed, speeding up, blocking in front of Chuan, crossed her arms, and blocked the bullet for Chuan. "Nani?" The gangster saw that the bullet was useless, and he was dumbfounded, unable to believe what he saw. "Damn...you bad guys!" The girl was angry!The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, golden arcs erupted from the girls body, the next moment, golden flames emerged from her body, the original black short hair turned into golden long hair, and the length was almost reaching heel. "Super 3!?" Ji Tengchuan was stunned. He just distinguished that this LOLI girl was his righteous daughter-Xiaofang, but he didn''t expect that now he could transform into the top of Super Saiyan Tier 3! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh he come?" look? The gangsters are so frightened that they pee. "Little girl, don''t let out so much qi here!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand on Xiaofang''s shoulder, and for a moment, the original golden arrogance quickly weakened until it disappeared! "Eh? Who are you?" Xiaofang felt her power being pressed back, looking back at Chuan in surprise, and seeing the other''s handsome face, her pretty face blushed unconsciously. "Take this as a secret! Okay, let''s deal with this garbage first!" Ji Tengchuan''s voice just fell, his figure flashed in place, and the next second, all the gangsters were knocked down! When all the gangsters were knocked down, the police came late to clean, and Chuan left first in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, and Xiaofang followed him, curious about the identity of the other party. "Hey~! Can you wait for a while?" Xiaofang stomped and called out, how beautiful she was so beautiful and lovely that she was ignored by the magnificent, it is unreasonable! "Are you calling me?" Ji Tengchuan stopped, turning his face pretendingly, but with a hint of brightness in his eyes, he asked with a smile.'') Reference 1531 Chapter 0109: Encountering Immortal Turtle, Wukong Gets Small Xiaofang muttered, clasped her hands on her hips, and said angrily: "Don''t call you? Then who am I?" "But I don''t call him hello?" Ji Tengchuan teased. "But I don''t know your name. I won''t call you. What''s your name? And you are very rude. I just blocked the bullet for you, but you didn''t even say thank you!" Xiaofang pointed at Chuan angrily. Jiao said. "It seems like there is something really going on! How about I invite you to eat?" Ji Tengchuan touched his chin and suggested. Xiaofang took a small step back subconsciously, and said with caution: "Could it be a lollipop?" "Cough cough cough...who did you learn this from? What do you like, you can choose whatever you want?" Ji Tengchuan did not expect that LOLI would say something amazing. He was really shocked and he didn''t know who he was learning from. Yes, at a young age, he knew the evil lollipop. How could this make Zeng Jin feel so embarrassed? I have to say that children nowadays are too precocious, and the tricks that deceive girls are 80% of no use. "I don''t know your name, of course it''s hello! Isn''t it impossible to call your uncle?" Xiaofang said with a smug look, she knows the lethality of the word uncle is like shooting an arrow in the opponent''s heart! Ji Tengchuan''s whole body instantly turned pale, frustrated and bent forward. He felt like thunder and thunder in the sky. He was just in his youth, and was called uncle by LOLI? "Couldn''t you really blame the uncle?" Xiaofang looked at Ji Tengchuan, who was kneeling on the ground, and was also taken aback. Her words don''t seem to be exaggerated, right? "Huh...little girl, I really took YOU! My name is Ji Tengchuan! Remember! If you call the uncle again, I won''t be with you!" Ji Tengchuan patted the dust on his hands and has recovered from LOLI''s blow. come. "Cut~! I am not called a little girl, I am Xiaofang, I am a super invincible beautiful girl! I can warn you, don''t hit me, otherwise it will be dead and ugly!" Xiaofang waved his fist. There was a wave of air, and he showed his power. "Make your idea? Wait ten years!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at Xiaofang and Ma Pingchuan''s Wangzai steamed buns, curled his lips, pretending to be disdainful. "You...you dare to underestimate me? You are so angry with this girl!" Xiaofang stomped straight and the boy chasing her went to the sea, but unfortunately she didn''t look at one. Now that she put down her figure, the other party even disliked her. Xiao, I don''t care about her, it''s unreasonable! "Tsao Jiao is wrong! But then again, I have a righteous daughter, also called Xiaofang!" Ji Tengchuan said to himself. "I''m not arrogant~! By the way, what did you call your name just now?" "Ji Tengchuan! What, is there any problem?" Ji Tengchuan said calmly. "Ji Tengchuan?" Xiaofang covered her mouth with her hands, and immediately turned around, turning her back to Ji Tengchuan! "Ahhhhhhh~! What a coincidence? This person is his godfather? He is going to die to die... ashamed!" Xiaofang snorted in her heart, remembering what she said, and now she can''t wait to find someone Hole in. When Xiaofang was struggling and embarrassed, there was a scream not far away. A white beard, sunglasses, fancy clothes, a wretched expression, passed by the girls and touched left. It stuck right, causing the girls to panic. "Oh oh oh~! It feels great! Praise~! But don''t be proud! Remember to keep working hard and take care of your figure!" The old gangster got stuck in his oil and gave the comment, ignoring the anger of the girls. Eyes. These years, the most difficult thing to deal with is the old hooligans. A lot of years old, disrespectful, take advantage of the girls of the granddaughter generation everywhere. You cant take him down, so when you encounter this kind of old hooligans, you can hide and hide , Can''t escape, can only admit that it is unlucky! "Laughter Grandpa Turtle, you are too embarrassed!" Xiaofang can''t stand it anymore, remembering that when she was a child, she was innocent and cute and was used by this old gangster to take advantage of girls. For Grandpa Turtle''s nature, she But see through. "Cough cough cough~! It turned out to be Xiaofang! Grandpa tells you, this is nothing to be ashamed of! Only by exercising more can you live younger and younger! Happy every day!" The immortal turtle blurted out the crooked reason without going through the brain. In short, all his fun is related to women. If he doesn''t read pornographic magazines or listen to H recordings, he can''t eat and sleep!Of course, real interaction is his favorite! "Sophistry~! I don''t believe it!" Xiaofang will not be easily fooled now! "Huh? Xiaofang, the one next to you seems familiar?" Immortal Gui saw the smiling Ji Tengchuan subconsciously, and did not immediately think of who the other party was. "He said he was called Ji Tengchuan!" Xiaofang said truthfully. "Oh, Ji Tengchuan...no wonder...ahhhh...what? It turned out to be the demon...sir! Demonsir?" Guixian used his mind and finally remembered who the other party was. He didn''t hold it for a while, and his pants got wet. ! "Grandpa--!" Xiaofang stomped straight, and Grandpa Lecherous Turtle was so old that he was so ashamed to pee his pants in the street. "Ahhh... the emotion is out of control... welcome the return of Lord Devil!" Guixian''s face blushed. He didn''t expect Chuan to come back suddenly, and he was not prepared at all. The devil is also righteous and evil, and his temper is difficult to handle. For the old turtle immortal who knows how to protect himself, it is best to stay away! "Long time no see! Immortal turtle!" Ji Tengchuan greeted with basic politeness. "You lift it up! In front of you, how dare you call an immortal!" Guixian said with a face full of sweat and restraint. "Grandpa Turtle, you''d better change your pants and talk again!" Xiaofang pinched his nose, looking helpless. "Oh, oh, sorry! I''m going to change my pants!" Immortal Turtle finished speaking, and immediately ran away. "It was Grandpa just now?" Just as Guixianren slipped away, a child appeared behind Xiaofang with his hands on the back of his head and asked. "What grandpa? He''s an old man! Huh? Whose child are you?" Xiaofang just finished speaking, and immediately reacted, looking at the child wearing the practice clothes, how did he feel a sense of sight, and seemed to be Where have you seen it. "Oh? Isn''t this Wukong? Congratulations on regaining your youth!" Ji Tengchuan blessed, and sighed inwardly. In the ten years since he left, the plot''s inertia was really strong. Obviously, Black Star Dragon Ball was used by Pilaf. !'') Reference 1532 Chapter 0110 Black Star Dragon Ball, set off "Wukong? Isn''t this Grandpa''s name?" Xiaofang looked stunned, staring at the child''s face carefully, and after looking at it for a while, it suddenly seemed like hell, what happened today? 1181 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1181 This daily routine is too abnormal! There was a godfather who had never been masked, and then the fairy peeing on his pants, and then his grandfather became even younger than himself? Gosh!What exactly is going on?If God wants to joke with her, this joke is too big! Xiaofang feels like she is about to collapse. How can she explain to her grandma, father and mother this time? "It''s nothing! It feels like things are getting bigger!" Wukong, the person involved, didn''t care. "Are you really Grandpa?" Xiaofang asked, staring. "Oh! Huh? Are you Xiaofang?" Wukong recognized the anger on Xiaofang and nodded. "Ahhhhh...sure enough, why would Grandpa become smaller than me?" Xiaofang groaned, clutching his forehead, this is totally unscientific! "It''s Pilaf! They used Dragon Ball to make a wish and turned me into a child! But nothing else?" Wukong waved his hand and said indifferently. He looked openly. "It''s nothing?" Ji Tengchuan smiled badly. ... Goku''s home! "Uuuuu...As a human being, I am getting old day by day, but Wukong, you are rejuvenating, how can this make me live~!" Qiqi wiped her tears and cried very sadly, even though there was a potion given by Bouma, Delayed aging, but now like this, what kind of couple? "Yeah! Grandpa is too much, he has become younger than me!" Xiaofang took the opportunity to fall into trouble. This grandpa is too incompetent. Since he is sensible, he has not seen his grandpa. He does not know where to practice. Don''t go home! "But... it doesn''t matter to me? If you want to be bigger, you need Dragon Ball to make a wish!" Wukong sat on the sofa with an innocent look, and said, looking at Wuhan beside him. "By the way, Wukong, how could Dragon Ball get into Pilaf''s hands?" Ji Tengchuan asked knowingly. After the god abdicated, Dandy inherited the throne, but he didn''t know the importance of the Black Star Dragon Ball, so the Pilav trio took advantage of the loophole and stole the dragon ball. However, these three funny comparisons obviously did not complete the ambition of ruling the world. On the contrary, a ghostly sentence used up the wish! "Dragon Ball is at home!" Xiaofang took out a four-planet, which was still bright, and had not been used at all. "It''s strange! But Pilaf and the others have indeed summoned the dragon!" Wukong looked puzzled. "Could it be..." Ji Tengchuan looked solemn, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became serious. "Could it be what? Could there be other Dragon Ball failures?" Gohan was taken aback and asked what he thought was impossible. "Now there is a big trouble! If you guessed correctly, Pilaf used the Black Star Dragon Ball, which was made by the gods before Bik, and is more capable than the Red Star Dragon Ball!" Ji Tengchuan said with a serious expression. "Isn''t it better to be more capable? By the way, the god is too stingy, since there are other dragon balls, he has never mentioned it, is it a foolish, forget it?" Qiqi dissatisfied. "It''s not the case, because if you use Black Star Dragon Ball to make a wish, if you can''t collect all the seven Dragon Balls within a year, then the planet where you made the wish will be-with the sound of BOOM, it will explode into ashes!" Ji Tengchuan said. , The scene is silent! "What...? Wish the planet will explode? Doesn''t that mean..." After a while, Gohan returned to his senses, looking surprised. "And what''s more troublesome is that, unlike the Red Star Dragon Ball, the Black Star Dragon Ball is scattered on other planets in the universe, and the difficulty of finding it has increased more than ten thousand times!" Ji Tengchuan will focus on it. "In other words, we must go to other planets in the universe and collect all the seven dragon balls within a year, otherwise..." Gohan''s expression was also solemn, he knew that the devil wouldn''t be joking casually. it is true. "Then let''s hurry up!" Xiaofang immediately became excited when she heard that she could go to the universe. "No--! You are not allowed to go, this time it is not going to the universe to play!" Xiaofang''s grandmother Qiqi immediately poured cold water on and objected. "Yeah, Xiaofang, you should focus on your studies!" Xiaofang''s mother said earnestly and comfortingly. My daughter is now confused about her grades. If she misses class again, she will probably repeat the grade. "It''s so boring to study! And, I can help Dad and Grandpa!" Xiaofang struggled, but he was super strong, and finally seized an opportunity. It would be a shame to miss it. "No way, no, Xiaofang, don''t be too headstrong!" Xiaofang''s mother said with a headache, her daughter''s personality is too lively and active, and there are many dangerous monsters in the universe, she is not relieved. "That''s right, Xiaofang is still young after all!" Wukong nodded! "You...and grandpa, I''m much bigger than you!" Xiaofang felt aggrieved to death, why are the family members opposed to it! "I have nothing else to do when I come back. Let''s go find Dragon Ball with you! As for Xiaofang..." Ji Tengchuan smiled and looked at the expectant LOLI, and said: "I will protect her safety, this point, please Don''t worry, everyone!" "Yeah--! Great! You can go out and play!" When Xiaofang heard that, Chuan supported her and immediately cheered. "Oh~! This kid!" Qiqi sighed helplessly. Since Chuan is willing to protect her granddaughter, she can''t lose Chuan''s face. "Xiaofang, when you arrive on other planets in the universe, you must listen to what your foster father and grandfather and uncle have to say, understand?" Xiaofang''s mother repeatedly asked. "I see, I''m not a kid!" Xiaofang said nonchalantly. I''m afraid of a little adult like you! Xiaofang''s mother could only stare at Gohan. Her daughter was spoiled by her husband, and now she didn''t worry at all. "Time is running out, let''s set off now!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to bear the fatigue bombardment of Bouma, Lanqi, Vidili and others, so he could just take advantage of the opportunity to find Dragon Ball to cushion it.'') Reference 1533 Chapter 0111 Space Journey, Imega Star "Wow! It''s so big!" Xiaofang exclaimed as he looked at the domineering large spaceship. "If you like it, this spaceship will belong to you!" Ji Tengchuan said generously. There are at least tens of thousands of spacecrafts like this under his banner, and now he has a very indifferent view of these foreign objects. "Really?" Xiaofang''s eyes were full of little stars, unable to believe that his godfather was so generous! "I never lie!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, flicked Xiaofang''s forehead, and smiled slightly. "Yeah~! Godfather is the best!" Xiaofang jumped up excitedly and threw himself into Chuan''s arms! "Give her a big spaceship, okay?" Wu Tian mumbled. To tell the truth, he wants to buy a custom-made two-person spaceship, which can be used to pretend to be forceful and make a girlfriend, but now Even if I haven''t saved enough money for the engine, I don''t want to, the niece who comes out to play on her own will get a large spaceship! This Nima, the gap between anyone is too big! In other words, his niece seems to be the future queen of a certain planet! "Goten, brother will give you one too!" Gohan patted Goten''s shoulder, full of brother''s love! "You are really my real brother! It''s so good to me!" Gotian burst into tears, and he clasped Gohan''s hands tightly, completely moved. "Husband, do you have this money?" Gohan''s wife became suspicious. She is in charge of her husband''s money. Is there any private money? "Hahaha~! I''m talking about models!" Gohan slapped his head and laughed awkwardly. "Bang--!" Wu Tian slammed his head on the ground. He felt that he would never love anymore. Oh my God, it turned out to be a model. He wanted to immediately take back what he had just said. The big brother is too interesting! "Wu Tian! Haven''t you been to the universe to fight?" Ji Tengchuan put down Xiaofang and asked Wu Tian Dao. 1182 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1182 "Um... because schoolwork is relatively heavy... that... so... haha, I haven''t been to other planets yet!" Wu Tian said with embarrassment, mainly because his mother was too strict! "Actually, there are some bullies all over the universe, and this time we are not only looking for Dragon Balls, but also walking the way for the sky! In addition to violence and Anliang, at that time, we will be able to earn money for ten spaceships with a trip to the universe!" He said with a righteous face, to put it plainly, it was robbery! In these years, what is faster than robbery to get money, you rob less, that proves that your ability is not good, the method is wrong, like Ji Tengchuan, Bikestar, Seleba led the female Saiyan army, in fact If there is nothing to do, go to the nearby galaxy and''walk for the sky''. "Really so fast?" Wu Tian''s eyes all turned into a shape. As a good young man, he is too short of money now, and he is embarrassed to ask his mother and brother for money. As for Dad, forget it, even if he meets him, he won''t have half of him!"At that time, you will know that the universe is full of gold and gems..." Ji Tengchuan suddenly painted Wu Tian a fascinating world, opening a new window to Wu Tian! Gohan looked ashamed, and he wanted to stop talking. After thinking about it, it would be better not to say. After all, although he knew that this trip would require robbery, since he was dealing with bad guys, he had no reason to stop it! After Ji Tengchuan, Xiaofang, Wukong, and Wutian entered the spacecraft, the cabin door was closed and the spacecraft was activated. With a sizzle, it turned into a starlight and disappeared in the sight of Gohan and Qiqi. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it''s a step too late!" Bouma rushed to her breathlessly, and immediately stomped her feet when she saw the spaceship had left. "I can only wait for him to come back!" Lan Qi sighed. "Sorry~ because of Wukong..." Qiqi relayed the story about Black Star Dragon Ball. After listening to it, Buma''s dissatisfaction gradually disappeared! ... On the spaceship, there is a noble table, Xiaofang is sitting on the left side of the table, Chuan is on the right side, there are Wukong and Wutian father and son beside him! "Wow... I''m going to have dinner now, great!" Wukong was very excited with a knife in one hand and a fork in the other. He hadn''t had time to eat in the morning, and now he can eat with his stomach open! "Papa!" Ji Tengchuan snapped his fingers, and a row of robots came in in an orderly manner. Each robot was carrying a dish and then presented it on the table! "Ah...what a luxury!" Xiaofang was stunned. She has only seen these delicacies on TV shows. Every dish can ruin a salaryman''s food! "Delicious... delicious... Wow..." Wukong doesn''t care how valuable these things are. In his eyes, as long as it is food, he is not picky, opens his mouth, and starts to eat... "Ah...Grandpa, you are too much! My crystal shrimp...My cake...Ah, no matter what, I want to grab it too!" Xiaofang, who was planning to be a lady, saw how fierce grandpa and uncle were. Suddenly couldn''t sit still, the whole person climbed onto the table and began to fight! "Uh..." Ji Tengchuan was speechless when he saw the three people rushing for food, but it was not easy to disturb their interest. He could only let the robots hurry up to eat the ground! ... after an hour! Xiaofang''s belly is six months old and bulging. Wu Tian and Wu Kong lie on the sofa with contented faces, patting their belly! "It''s delicious! But is it really okay for us to eat like this?" Wu Tian thought, he just ate 100 people''s food! "Don''t worry! The food reserves in this spacecraft, even if you just eat this way, eat for a year and a half, there is no problem at all!" Ji Tengchuan replied, this is a large spacecraft that can carry 1,000 cosmic people. Lack of food? Besides, at the speed of the spacecraft, finding a supply planet in the universe couldn''t be easier! "BOSS! b-4578+1457E Discover the planet of life!" A robot reported that Chuan had the highest authority on the spacecraft, so the robot uniformly referred to Chuan as the BOSS! "What is the name of the planet?" Ji Tengchuan asked casually. "Give it back to the BOSS! It''s Planet Yimeijia!" the robot replied with an electronic voice. "The first stop is here so soon!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth has an interesting smile. "Ah? Is there a dragon ball on the planet Yimeijia?" Goten asked with fighting spirit. "I don''t know, but as the first stop for you and Xiaofang towards the universe, it is very memorable!" Ji Tengchuan smiled.'') Reference 1534 Chapter 0112: Crazy Businessman, Black Shop The planet Imega is two levels worse than the earth in terms of environment. One-third of this planet is desert, and the area of ??the ocean is less than one-fifth. The rest of the mountains, forests and hilly terrain Mostly! The spacecraft descended from space. It was not as thrilling as the original book. It was really like a plane crash and death. It was ridiculous to think about it. It could destroy the existence of the planet at will, and it could be killed because of the spacecraft accident. ? "Wow...! Now! Look, there is a city over there!" Xiaofang jumped onto the cliff, looked into the distance, saw a city, and exclaimed excitedly. This is the first time that Xiaofang has left the earth, and she is still only LOLI. Everything is full of unknown novelties. She has to seize this opportunity and play a lot of money! "It''s really true!" Wu Tian flew in mid-air with a dance technique, and he saw a group of buildings in the direction of Xiaofang''s finger! "Lets go and take a look! Buy some souvenirs by the way!" Ji Tengchuan also came with a playful mentality. Looking for Black Star Dragon Ball is not very difficult for him, because there is a Super Dragon Ball radar scanner on the spacecraft. The location of the seven dragon balls has been spotted! ... The market is very lively, there are hawking merchants everywhere, a group of four people, no matter how they are dressed or dressed up, they look rather different, especially now for the Yimeijia people, Chuan and them are out-and-out aliens. "Nah~! These things are so beautiful!" Xiaofang pulled La Chuan''s sleeves and looked at Chuan dimly. The one who can pay for her is Ji Tengchuan. This godfather is here. As for my brother and grandpa, do these two guys have money? "Bought it!" Ji Tengchuan loves Xiaofang, this lively LOLI, and naturally spoils her. "This guest, a total of sixty thousand Canadian dollars! Thank you for your patronage!" As soon as Chuan''s words fell, the owner of the stall packed all the jewelry. This speed made Wukong and Wutian embarrassed. ! "Ah... so many? But I only like one or two pieces!" Xiaofang was immediately confused, how can anyone sell things like this?Never seen before, and even suspected of selling! "It''s okay! If you return to Earth, you can send it to your classmates!" Ji Tengchuan had known for a long time that the merchants of Yimeijiaxing were all virtues, and naturally they would not show a surprised expression. With a snap of his fingers, a row of robots came out and carried the package! Just as they were about to move forward, suddenly there was a crowd in the distance, and a crowd of people rushed over! "Ah...what''s the situation?" Wu Tian was taken aback, subconsciously asked. "Of course I''m here to promote the product! But I don''t like it because it''s too enthusiastic!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand, opened the barrier, and blocked all those people out! "Come buy mine! Mine is cheap!" "My food is delicious! Don''t miss it, it is delicious for thousands of years!" "My benefits!" "Go away, the guest likes my stuff!" "Don''t squeeze! I''m going to be crushed..." The Imegastars held their goods in their hands, but unfortunately they were all blocked by the barrier, but they still didn''t mean to give up! "Ok... terrible... these people..." A big drop of cold sweat dripped down Xiaofang''s forehead. "What the hell is going on with people on this planet?" Goten was dumbfounded, feeling like a fat sheep. These people are too enthusiastic about selling things!It''s so fatal! "Order! Line up!" Ji Tengchuan sipped, and the coercion on his body radiated, and all the Yimeijia people were pressed to the ground. Suddenly, the look of Chuan and his party changed, from the original slaughter to awe! The Imegas are not a race that is good at fighting. To be precise, the Imegas are slightly stronger than the people on Earth, and the combat effectiveness of ordinary people is only about 6 points! There were also cosmic people who came here before, but they were set on fire by the merchants, and for this reason they slaughtered them. It is precisely because of this that Yimeijiaxing hired alien powerhouses at a high price to protect his planet! 1183 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1183 "Huh...Finally normal!" Xiaofang and Wutian breathed a sigh of relief, Wukong didn''t feel anything, he was an optimist! Shopping for food, clothes, souvenirs... It took more than an hour in total, and spent tens of millions of Yi US dollars (universe currency: 1 = 100 Yi US dollars). Xiaofang was finally overheated, tired, and naturally went to the city Rest in the most luxurious hotel! ... "It looks normal here!" Wu Tian glanced suspiciously at the hotel lobby, and found nothing wrong! "Oh... they are just too enthusiastic!" Wukong was holding a bag larger than his own, and it was filled with food. While talking, he delivered it to his mouth! "Excuse me, is there something wrong?" The platform service officer said with a smile on his face and warmly. "No... I just encountered something terrifying..." Wu Tian smiled awkwardly. Fortunately, Chuan was there, otherwise they didn''t know how to get out! "So what''s going on!" The service officer smiled kindly, and he naturally knew what was going on! "Give us a room!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. His money is not so profitable. Coming here is just a more intuitive experience to see how rich the planet Yimeijia is! "The guest should have been harassed by those merchants in the market!" The service officer examined Chuan''s dress and a large group of robots behind him, assessed his spending power, and happily handed a golden key to Chuan. . "Yeah! It''s just like forced!" Xiaofang was deeply convinced. It was the first time she saw that business could be like this. "Don''t worry, this kind of bad business practices won''t happen to us! Don''t worry!" The service officer smiled. "I hope so! Otherwise, unexpected things may happen!" Ji Tengchuan threw the key and said deeply.As soon as I entered the room, the decoration inside was extremely magnificent! "Wow... awesome! I''ll take a shower first!" Xiaofang said, rushing directly to the bathroom! "I don''t know where to put food, I''m a little hungry again!" Wukong patted his stomach and said. "This bed looks very soft! It''s so comfortable!" Wu Tian lay on the bed and relaxed. "Sure enough, it''s a black shop!" Ji Tengchuan glanced at him, seeing that there were metering devices everywhere in the room, his eyes suddenly cooled.'') Reference 1535 Chapter 0113 Metering Device, East Gia Ji Tengchuan never cared how much money he spent, occasionally relaxing and enjoying, vacation comfort is the first, but this time I was really disgusted! "Hey! There is still TV here to watch!" Wu Tian pressed the remote control, and the ruler of this planet-Donggia was playing on the screen. Where are the crowds shouting! "What''s the matter with this sprinkler? I want to turn it off, but I can''t turn it off!" Xiaofang ran out and shouted. "What?" Wu Tian said in a daze, "Is it broken?" "Yeah...a lot of food~! The refrigerator keeps pouring out! Great!" Wukong was pushed out by the sea of ??food, and it looked terrible! "There is something wrong with this hotel! There is a timer next to the tap!" Xiao Fangjiao exclaimed! "Nani? Could it be that...?" Wutian picked up the pillow and saw that there was a meter underneath. He glanced around, electric fans, televisions, lights, refrigerators, alarm clocks... and even the carpets were charged Device! "This is a black shop!" Xiaofang looked mad. Although it was a godfather who paid the bill, he didn''t want to be treated like a fool. This shop is too much! "Mr. Chuan, this...this...what should I do now?" Wutian asked in a trembling voice. It''s miserable, all kinds of meters, he has the urge to faint. "What are you afraid of? There are so many ways to deal with this kind of black shop! He has Zhang Liangji, and I have a wall ladder! Besides, have we paid?" Ji Tengchuan said with a calm expression, with his legs upright. "You mean..." Xiaofang and Wutian both had pictures of eating Bawangs meal and staying in Bawangs store, but think about it, how disgusting this store is, they should be severely taught! "Okay, how to play, just play it as if these meters dont exist! As for the food!" Ji Tengchuan hooked his finger, and a robot stepped forward, his arm turned into a vacuum cleaner, and the food Suck it all in! After washing, eating and drinking, especially the meter on the refrigerator has been maxed out. Ji Tengchuan also sensed that the people in the hotel are almost coming! "We should go!" Ji Tengchuan thought, all four of them and the robot disappeared into the room! Soon, as soon as the door was opened, a large group of waiters came in and saw that there was no one in the room, and they were dumbfounded! ... Dark night! It''s raining heavily in the sky! "Wow...Are we going to get in the rain here? How about we go to find a black shop again?" Xiaofang suggested, she was already a bit damaged by Chuan! "This seems to be a slum area, right?" Wutian was a little strange, why would Chuan bring them here! "Yes, what we see next, we need to judge whether we want to''walk the way for the sky''!" Ji Tengchuan raised his index finger and said mysteriously. "Walking for the sky? Isn''t it fun?" Xiaofang shouted, fearing that the world would not be chaotic. "It''s a game of hitting bad guys and getting gold coins! And it can save the working people!" "It sounds great! Where are the bad guys? I want to fix them!" Xiaofang said impatiently. "Tuk-tuk-! Excuse me!" Ji Tengchuan knocked on the iron door! When the door opened, it was a couple! "How are you!" the couple greeted when they saw the people outside the door. "Do you mind if we come in and sit down?" Ji Tengchuan said with a kind smile. "Of course!" Soon Chuan and the four of them got acquainted with the couple and talked about the issue of this planet! Wukong and the others are also very curious, why do people on this planet want to make money like crazy? Before the couple could answer, the alarm bell sounded outside the door. Then a few robots opened the door of the house and declared: "Your house rental period is all over, now it is officially stopped! If you want to continue renting, please Pay the rent immediately!" "(O) Ah!" Wukong, Wutian, and Xiaofang were all stunned, but Chuan felt that there was a strong sense of sight, especially the speed of the forced demolition, it was really not covered! "Damn it! This Donggia is a badass!" Xiaofang was angry. She felt that the civilians living on this planet were too cool! In particular, I know from the couple that the reason why the Yimecans have become so greedy for money is entirely because the living materials stipulated by East Gia are too expensive, and they are completely exploiting the bottom. Looking around, the buildings around the original slums are already scarce and liveable. Soon, people here will not be able to afford high rents, and their homes will be demolished and become homeless! "Godfather... let''s help them!" Xiaofang begged Ji Tengchuan for the first time, with misty water vapor in his eyes. "Xiaofang, you must remember to find the root of the problem! It was Donggia that made their people live, so as long as Donggia is down, the talents of this planet can be liberated!" Ji Tengchuan said with a righteous face, if there was no Xiaofang. , He won''t even stay on this planet! Every planet has its own legal rules. From the bottom of the view, Donggias behavior is absolutely cruel, but if not, how can there be so much money to hire masters to protect the planet? However, Chuan would not say such words, there must be something hateful about the actor, and it is an indisputable fact that Dongjiya lives a life of arrogance and luxury! ... city ??centre! 1184 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1184 Dongjiya, who was sullen looking, had just been served by someone to get up and was just about to eat. Suddenly two bodyguards appeared, and they were scarred! "What''s the matter?" Dongjiya didn''t like someone interrupting him to eat, and asked with squinting displeasure. "The King of East Chia, it''s not good!" The short and ugly male bodyguard said immediately: "The security team found a large space warship near the East Wilderness today. We planned to recover it, but I didn''t expect..." "Unexpectedly, we were attacked by the robot inside! The security team has been completely destroyed! We also escaped by chance!" The female bodyguard said with lingering fear, it was terrible, if they hadn''t been farther away, I am afraid they would have been turned into dust by now. ! Rekick, who was lying on the beach bed, got up and said, "What does that large spaceship look like?" "Ah, what? The security team is completely destroyed? My money! Damn it!" Donggia immediately cried out cruelly. "This is what a spaceship looks like!" The image is projected, very powerful and domineering, it looks like it is a large cosmic battleship! When Requik saw the icon on the spaceship, his pupils suddenly shrank and his face became pale!'') Reference 1536 Chapter 0114 Requik, Six Star Orb "Which is..." Requik''s constricted pupils reflected deep fear. Before he became a bodyguard, he had seen it, printed with that special dragon-shaped icon, leaving him with an indelible memory of fear ! "Master Requik, what''s the matter with you?" The two men asked when they saw Requik trembling unexpectedly. "We must leave this planet immediately, or we will be killed!" Rekick heard the voice, finally slowed down and said in horror. "Killed? Who?" The two subordinates did not understand what Requik meant. In their opinion, Requik was a powerful person in this area of ??the star field! boom--! Suddenly the gate burst, and several guards screamed and flew out one after another, smashed to the ground, fainted! "This palace is well built!" Ji Tengchuan glanced around, jokingly. "Are you from the Demon Temple?" Rekik''s forehead was sweating. Although the speaking young man could not perceive the strength at all, but because of this, he was even more terrified! "Huh?" Ji Tengchuan asked with a little surprise on his face, "Do you know the Demon Temple?" "Uh... I just heard..." Rekick immediately replied respectfully. "Requik, what are you doing? You are the bodyguard I invited. They broke my palace! You won''t take him down?" Donggia became frustrated and pointed to Requik and shouted. "I said, don''t order me! Did you forget?" Requik''s expression sternly, to the Chuan Four, because the other party is from the Demon Temple, he can put down his figure, but Dongjia saves a few bad money Besides, is there anything else? "Uh...I...but shouldn''t you protect me?" Donggia was frightened by Requik''s gloomy eyes, and hurried back a few steps, subconsciously. "Yes, but I never planned to put myself in!" A sneer appeared at the corner of Rekick''s mouth. For this mediocre and incompetent, and now the employer who has offended the Demon Temple, he will no longer die and act as a bodyguard. ! "You...what do you want to do?" Donggia shivered with a fierce look when he saw Requik approaching. "What are they doing? Infighting?" Xiaofang asked in surprise. "Maybe... Haha!" Wu Tian chuckled, and understood a little bit, because the Demon Temple was mentioned! The Demon Temple, Wu Tian has also heard Gohan often say. To be precise, Wukong and Gohan are also peripheral members of the Demon Temple. It does not mean that they are not strong enough, but the Demon Temple belongs to both righteous and evil forces. Some things are not suitable for Goku and Gohan to know, so usually only some evil tasks are entrusted to them to complete. But there is no doubt that the Demon Temple has a great reputation in the universe, and almost all forces are afraid to easily provoke the existence, especially the Icarus Legion and the Female Super Saiyan Legion, as long as they come out at random, they can sweep a galaxy. exist! "Why are you two standing stupidly? Come and save me!" Donggia can only pin his hopes on the other two bodyguards who are frustrated. No, when the two bodyguards heard the words, they immediately retreated three steps, and distanced themselves from Donggia, joking, fighting with Requik, looking for abuse? Requik snorted coldly, grabbing Donggia is just a violent beating, Donggia''s feces and urine flowed out, his head was full and his face was swollen like a pig''s head! "Please... let me go, you... what do you want, I... promise you... ooh... please don''t fight..." Donggia was crying and weeping, although Rekik did not kill. But he was so painful that he was hurting to death. As a pampered king, when was he beaten like this? "Stop it!" Ji Tengchuan waved. "Yes--!" Rekick immediately stopped and stepped aside respectfully. "Hand over the ill-gotten wealth that you have scoured over the years, and then abolish the lease system!" Ji Tengchuan stared at Dongjiya with powerful eyes, saying every word. "Ah...this..." Donggia was bleeding in his heart. Without the money, wouldn''t he have become the poorest king? "Do you want money or death? If the money is gone, you can make a new profit. If your life is gone...huh..." Ji Tengchuan snorted, his death was imminent, and he still held the money! "Yes--!" Donggia was crying, and under Rekick''s supervision, he handed over all the money, not even the private money! As for Rekik, he was included as a peripheral member of the Demon Temple by Chuan, responsible for overseeing Eastern Gea, and the planet Imega, to a certain extent, was also included in the demon Temple''s sphere of influence! Because of Chuans intervention, the little robot of Giroud has not been encountered by Xiaofang. To Chuan, Giroud is nothing special, so it is impossible to spend energy to find it in the desert, not to mention the battleship is a thousand stronger than Giroud. There are countless robots that are multiplied! ... After leaving the planet Imega, the four of Chuan and his party came to the giant star, where the oxygen content is extremely high, causing the species to be extremely large! After a playful search, Dragon Ball was finally found by Wukong, and Chuan and Xiaofang also had a great time. Perhaps the most tired is Wutian. After all, neither his father Wukong nor his niece Xiaofang would let him save him. heart! After obtaining the Dragon Ball, the spacecraft set sail again to the next stop, an extremely primitive planet! ... The six-star dragon ball is on a village girl named Leinu, but things are not that simple, because there is a monster named Zinama that can cause earthquakes living near the village. And this monster, under the cowardly compromise of the villagers, finally became more and more arrogant, and put forward an even more indiscreet request, that is, to marry a bride and get out of the ranks of single dogs! If a monster wants to marry a bride, the villagers can''t accept it naturally, but the monster can cause an earthquake to cause an earthquake. Finally, a lottery is used to decide who will be the hapless bride! Obviously, this hapless bride is the daughter of the village chief-Renu! "Have you never wanted to defeat that monster in the past?" Ji Tengchuan knew that the catfish monster called Zinama is actually very weak. If the villagers work together, they can completely defeat it, and they dare not act recklessly! Hearing Chuan''s words, the villagers bowed their heads in shame. Who would dare to go? The monsters size frightened them, and the other party would also cause an earthquake. Once it fails, the village will be destroyed if revenge comes!'') Chapter 1537 Chapter 0115: The Dance Of The Curse Rumble--! The ground trembled slightly, and all the villagers showed horrified expressions! "It''s coming--!" The old village chief''s voice trembled slightly, and his rickety body shrank. "Wow...Is that the Zinama monster? It''s really ugly!" From the window, Xiaofang just saw the fat Zinama walking by step by step, all the houses that obstructed it along the way. Was knocked down! "Giving a girl to this monster is simply ruining the girl''s life!" Wu Tian also filled with outrage. He hasn''t found a girlfriend yet, where is the monster''s turn? "We will help you defeat this monster, how about you give us the Dragon Ball?" Ji Tengchuan turned to look at the old village chief''s family and suggested. 1185 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1185 "This...impossible! You can''t beat Zinama!" The old village chief shook his head, he was not willing to take the risk at all. In his opinion, these people are dressed in weird clothes, and they don''t look like them. Looks good at playing! "What about you? Thomas! Is Leinu your favorite woman? Would you like to give her to that monster?" Ji Tengchuan ignored the village chief and asked Yizheng, who was holding Leinu. "Can you...really defeat Zinama?" Doma swallowed and decided to take a gamble. "Failed, you have nothing to lose, right?" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently. "Well, if you can save me, I will give this bead to you!" Leinu held the six-star bead solemnly. For her, this bead is just an ornament. If you can change it The happiness of coming to the future, it couldn''t be better! "Ahhhhh... haven''t you selected the bride yet? Then let you see how good I am!" Zinama''s beard trembled, the ground began to shake, and the villagers fled! "Huh? Did it really cause an earthquake?" Wu Tian couldn''t say anything. "Wu Tian, ??your book is for nothing! Didn''t you see that this catfish strange thing is bluffing?" Ji Tengchuan disapproved! "Bluffing? But it really caused an earthquake?" Xiaofang didn''t understand why Chuan said that. "We can cause an earthquake, too! But whether it''s physical or superpower, there will be unique fluctuations. Don''t you think this catfish is very weak?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the catfish who was performing hard. "Huh! Really!" Wukong said in a daze, "It feels so weak!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his index finger, and a linear light wave shot out! "Are?" The originally huge catfish monster was shrouded in this energy wave, and its size quickly became smaller. In a blink of an eye, it was only as big as the mouth of the bowl! "Why are you all getting bigger?" the catfish asked stupidly, with cold sweat on his forehead! "It''s not that we have become bigger, but you have become smaller!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand, caught the catfish, and flicked his forehead, suddenly a big bag swelled on the other''s head! "The earthquake has not stopped!" The villagers turned their eyes to Chuan! "To tell you the truth, can you really cause an earthquake?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed outrageous murderous intent, scaring the cowardly catfish, who was already bullying and fearful of hardship, to the utmost! "No... I can''t cause an earthquake, I can only predict when the earthquake will start!" The catfish monster Zinama revealed his secret. "What?" The villagers were shocked when they heard this!Doesn''t that mean that they have been deceived by this catfish monster all the time, shame, shame! "Okay, the problem is solved! This catfish monster is sent to you. When an earthquake occurs in the future, it can be used to predict!" Ji Tengchuan threw the catfish to the old village head. As for the volcano issue, there is a catfish reminder. They will also transfer, and Chuan does not want to bother! "Thank you very much! This bead is for you!" After the problem was solved, the villagers gathered together, and Leinu officially handed the Six Planets to Xiaofang! As soon as the six planets reached Xiaofang''s palm, he suddenly floated, flew towards one of the villagers with a slam, and was caught in his hand! "Hahaha, the dragon ball is ours!" The villager soared into the air, but the next second, with a bang, was kicked on the back of the head by Chuan, and his body shot back to the ground like a cannonball! boom--! A big hole was knocked out of the ground, and the man in red had his tongue spit out, his head was swollen, his eyes circled, his mouth muttered: "How is this possible...how can the plan fail?" "Dragon Ball! Damn, who the hell is this guy!" Xiaofang ran forward, snatched the Dragon Ball back, and stepped on Pembala by the way, angrily said. "It seems that someone is already looking at Dragon Ball!" Ji Tengchuan said with a calm expression. He was there and he wanted to grab the Dragon Ball, just dreaming! "Pembala!" 2, two companions who looked similar to the dragon ball grabbing alight from the mushroom-shaped spaceship and came to Pembala. "So there are companions!" Wu Tian''s expression condensed! "Damn it, careless! If that''s the case! Let you see our trick!" Pombala put on a very funny posture, and the two brothers around him did the same! "They seem to be very confident, eh?" Xiaofang thinks these three people are so weak, and their posture is too funny! "Dongbala, dongbala... jump up... smile... turn left... turn right... twist hip... raise your foot..." San Teo Bi took off his coat. It turned out to be three dancing speakers, but in a dancing posture. It''s so ugly! "What''s this jumping? It''s so ugly!" Xiaofang couldn''t help but vomit. "Could this be the legendary dance of the curse!" Ji Tengchuan guessed, touching his chin. "Dance of curse?" Wu Tian and Wu Kong asked. "Look, those villagers!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the villagers who hadn''t left. These villagers have already jumped up with them! "Ah...My arm is a bit unwilling~!" Xiaofang exclaimed and started dancing! "It''s okay, I have a stronger version! HIGH!" Ji Tengchuan danced his hands up and down, raising his legs and changing legs, his movements were more vulgar than the Pembala dance, and with Chuan''s beating, there was a dark breath called curse. Spread it out! "Yeah...this posture is so embarrassing...yeah...I don''t want to jump anymore..." Xiaofang cried embarrassedly. But they also danced with Chuan. As for Wukong and Wutian, they did not resist for two seconds, and were also added to the dance. The opposite Pembala trio, their movements became more and more stalemate, and they were finally given by Chuan''s dance. Assimilated!'') Reference 1538 Chapter 0116 The Three Bara Brothers Expose The Cult "Well... I''m exhausted! I can''t do it anymore!" Danbala fell first! "I''m at the limit too!" Sun Bala looked tired and fell weakly! Pembala still wanted to persist, but at some point, Chuan had already jumped in front of him, hitting his abdomen with an elbow, directly causing Pembala to spit foam and meat dishes! "It''s so cool!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out and didn''t skip it for a long time! "Finally I can stop!" Xiaofang looked at Ji Tengchuan with a grieving expression, really wanting to be tossed by her godfather. What a wonderful dance, she didn''t want to dance the second time in her life! "It''s weird, after this dance, I feel a lot of muscles and bones refreshed!" Wukong did a chest expansion exercise, not tired at all! "Really!" Mentioned by Wu Kong, Wu Tian felt his body full of vitality! Ji Tengchuan just smiled and didn''t give too much explanation. This enhanced version of the dance of the curse can consume a lot of physical energy, which is naturally equivalent to doing a lot of exercise. For ordinary people, jumping for a minute is almost the limit! "Well, you three, let''s talk about the origins, and behind the scenes--!" Ji Tengchuan looked at the three hapless brothers who were tied up on the ground! "Huh -! Don''t want to get the slightest news from us, we are loyal believers of King Luther!" Pembala twisted his head, with a deadly attitude! "SOGA! In this way, you are useless!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes became extremely terrifying. When he said this, coupled with an evil smile, he was scared Dan Bala and Sun Bala to pee their pants! "Wait...a minute! Everything is still negotiable!" Pembala felt the chill in Chuan''s eyes, and screamed in a hurry. "Tell you all, dare to lie, I''ll send you to heaven!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly. If Xiaofang, Wutian, and Wukong were not present, he would maintain his glorious image. Just these three funny comparisons. Just slapped to death! Under the power of Chuan, the three of Pombala, knowing everything without saying anything, quickly explained the affairs of Luther Planet! "There will be such a bad guy. It''s too damning. He wants to snatch the Dragon Ball that we were lucky enough to find!" Xiaofang''s pretty face showed an expression of incomparably angry anger, and he gave Pembala three of them one by one. foot! "What do you want to do next?" Wutian asked. "There is such a secret enemy making trouble, it will greatly delay our time to find Dragon Ball! So it is better to eliminate it!" Ji Tengchuan did not intend to let Babe off, instead of letting him make trouble, it is better to take the initiative to kill him. ! The decision is made, Ji Tengchuan, the four and the three Barabara brothers, took the spacecraft to the planet Luther!Luther Planet is extremely desolate, a planet dominated by Gobi yellow sand, and it is extremely remote! ... 1186 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1186 Inside the palace! "The Great King of Eunjajajajajaja Lutheran..." Thousands of believers in red clothes and red headgear kept worshiping and praying, and above the palace was a huge stone statue in the shape of a demon with a big pot in front of it! "Come! Hurry up and pray! Hurry up! The day of King Luther''s resurrection is coming soon! Your prayers will become the power of King Luther!" With his face covered, the position of the prayer teacher Much Moqi bewitched. The voice of the confession was announced, and the believers below chanted and bowed harder! "What are they doing?" Xiaofang asked in a low voice, no matter how you look at it, it looks a bit like a cult! "That thing is a robot! If you guessed it correctly, these people are the nourishment of robots!" As soon as Ji Tengchuan''s voice fell, a few believers who were considered impious were brought up, and then, the statue''s eyes scattered two. Light, those people turned into puppets, and then they were thrown into the big basin! "..." Xiaofang and Wu Tian were shocked, but Wu Kong was curious. "Well, remember, don''t be hit by Luther''s light, let''s go!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his figure flashed and appeared in front of the prayer master! "Nani? Who are you?" The masked prayer teacher Muqi Moqi was shocked. Chuan''s sudden appearance made him jump. "Kill you--!" Ji Tengchuan shot out his hand, Muqi Moqi subconsciously used the whip to block, with a bang, the whip was instantly broken! "Ahhhh... Muqi Moqi... I XX your grandmother..." The original golden whip briefly transformed into a cracked creature, and only had time to yell and explode completely, leaving no corpse! "What is that?" Before Muqi Moqi could react, his whip turned out to be a magic whip? "A character like you, it''s not worth wasting time!" Ji Tengchuan patted Muqi Moqi''s face with his palm, and disappeared completely with a purple light! "Ah... Pray Master, was... killed?" The believers below were panicked. It happened too suddenly, as if disaster came from the sky! "Don''t get me down yet!" Ji Tengchuan gathered an energy projectile in his hand and blasted it onto the high platform. With a bang, a man in a blond suit who looked like a Beijing-Ba monkey fell down in embarrassment! "Damn...how did you find me?" Dorutki asked with a look of disbelief. He wanted to get a bit of a shadow behind his back, but he didn''t want to be attacked by the other party first. "The remote control is fun, isn''t it?" Ji Tengchuan walked over, stepped on Dorutki''s wrist, crushed it, and picked up the remote control that fell to the ground!"Don''t... give me the remote control..." Dorutki screamed. If he loses Luther, he will be killed by Dr. Miu! "Boring!" Ji Tengchuan ignored Dorutki, but walked to the stone statue of King Luther and banged on it with his fist!With a click, the original stone statue cracked! "Let you see, Luther''s true face! Don''t thank me!" Ji Tengchuan grinned, smashed, and the pieces fell. Luther finally revealed the real body of the machine, and the believers below were all dumbfounded! "Impossible... Lord Luther is not... God?" "Luther turned out to be... a robot?" "We have been deceived all the time..." The believers below saw Luther the machine, and they all screamed out loud. What they have always worshipped is only a machine, and so many compatriots have been killed by this machine! Ji Tengchuan shattered the bio-energy storage vessel with a fist. Then, the big basin in front of Ruther shattered, and a large number of dolls flew out, emitting brilliant rays, and all turned back to humans!'') Reference 1539 Chapter 0117 Declaring War, Tumo Order "Why... it''s over..." Dorutki saw this scene, completely softened, all the energy that Luther turned on was gone, and he was going to die with it! On the other side, Xiaofang, Wukong, and Wutian successfully killed a robotic lion. The guards realized that they had been deceived and put down their weapons one after another, so that they no longer embarrass the three of Wukong. "By the way, do you know how to contact Dr. Miao?" Ji Tengchuan asked Dolutki up. "How could... can... how do you know Dr. Miao?" Dorutky cried out in horror. "Don''t care how I know! Contact him now!" Ji Tengchuan dragged Dorutki to his room. There were 20 or 30 girls in it. They were originally turned into puppets, but they have now been restored. , Just like uneasy! "You all go back to see your family!" As soon as the Sichuan dialect fell, the girls said thank you, staring resentfully at Dorutki in Chuan''s hand, and all ran away! "How come... my collection..." Dorutki felt his heart was breaking, and all the beautiful girl puppets he had worked so hard to collect were gone! "You''re really a pervert!" Ji Tengchuan spit out, pressed the puppet on the bookshelf with his hand, opened the electronic door and walked in! Under Chuans icy sight, Dorutky didnt dare to play tricks, so he could only honestly contact Dr. Miao. As the screen flashed, a blue-skinned man with glasses and a long beard appeared. Hu and Dr. Miao with long ears. "Dorutki, did you find Dragon Ball when you contacted me?" On the screen, Dr. Miao''s voice was full of majesty. Dorutki shrank his neck and looked violently sweating, and Nuo said: "It''s screwed up...all screwed up..." "Broken up? Didn''t I send you so many assistants? And Luther, how is he?" Dr. Miao frowned and asked harshly. "Of course it''s all over!" Ji Tengchuan interrupted. "Who are you?" Dr. Miao asked Ji Tengchuan sharply. "You don''t even know who I am, so you dare to pay attention to this seat! Dr. Miao, you think you are tired of living!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly! The galaxy has not been unified by him. The main reason is that there are so many people like Dr. Miao, which are difficult to clean. That''s why they are allowed to strike regularly. I don''t want to, these people are still dead and alive as always! "What? Are you?" Dr. Miao''s expression showed a trace of horror, but he was just a little bit incredulous! "Dr. Miao! I now officially announce that the Demon Temple will use the Demon Slayer Order against your forces! Do the final struggle before you die!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, with a wave of his hand, the entire room burst into ash. , Even took Dorutki and died in it! ... The dark planet, in the laboratory, at this moment, Dr. Miao clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "Damn... it turned out to be the Demon Slayer Order... Is that guy the Demon God? How can it be repaired!" Dr. Miao did not expect that he would encounter the Demon God, and the other party had even issued an order to kill the Demon! The so-called Demon Slayer Order is the ultimate killing order. The Icarus Legion and the Super Saiyan Legion will be dispatched, and the target forces will be completely destroyed, including the planet, even the scum will not be left! "Damn it, Babe must be transferred first!" Dr. Miao got up. The destruction of this planet is not counted. He doesn''t care even if all the mutant robots die, but his painstaking efforts, the growing and developing Babe absolutely cannot. Something! ... The moment Celiba and Icarus in the northern galaxy received the news, the entire Becosta star opened the super space-time wormhole and opened the coordinates sent by Chuan (after contacting Dr. Miu), the whole star The planet went directly into the huge wormhole and disappeared in the northern galaxy! On planet M2, General Liard received the order of Dr. Miao and immediately activated the Meike Canon Sigma system. All the robots were dispatched as the first line of defense to resist the attack from the Demon Temple and buy time for his transfer! Ji Tengchuan did not tell Xiaofang and Wukong about this incident, but continued on the journey of searching for Dragon Ball, and his sense of longing was to always pay attention to Dr. Miao''s planet! An evil body like Babe that can possess the energy of the other party, and also has a strong hatred of Saiyans, and is determined to rebuild Ziffr. From the beginning, there is no possibility of relaxation. In this case, his The scientific research results, Chuan is not polite! On planet M2, General Liard looked at the picture on the big screen dumbfounded, and could no longer speak! I saw a mechanical planet that was more than five times larger than the M2 planet. It changed its form, and the overwhelming bag faced him on the M2 planet, like a giant beast from the abyss, opening its blood basin and trying to kill them. Swallowed in one bite. "Damn... We are the most priority race in the universe-mutant robots, how could we lose! The whole army attacked!" Lild, who recovered his senses, roared, all the robots slammed out, but the big screen exploded with a boom Come, fly Liuld! "Ahem... Damn it, what''s the situation?" Lierd got up, saw a beautiful figure appeared in the smoke and dust, a pair of pink angel wings, holding a two-meter sword that did not meet the height of the body! "I''m Icarus 20001!" After Icarus'' introduction, his figure flashed, a sword chopped, and the sword pressure turned into a vacuum blade, directly dividing the battle base into two! "Go to hell--!" Liard roared, his hands gathered a huge energy bomb, and the energy bomb rushed out, hitting Icarus, and there was a huge explosion, forming an extremely violent storm! 1187 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1187 "Dead?" Liard muttered to himself with lingering fear while looking at the explosion. The one called Icarus puts too much pressure on him. Although he can''t feel the opponent''s aura, if the attack is concentrated frontally, even a powerful machine like him will be destroyed. . The smoke dissipated, Lierd''s mouth opened wide, and his eyes showed horror, because seeing the explosion, the other party was safe and sound. He just raised his hand. The white gloves seemed to be soiled, and there were no scars. In other words, his The attack is completely invalid! "No...impossible...how could it?" Liard couldn''t believe that, as the strongest mutant combat robot under Dr. Miao''s, he could not even hurt a single hair of the opponent.'') Chapter 1540 Chapter 0118 Annihilation, Babe Kang Dang! Several broken robots fell from the sky and hit Liard''s feet!Lierd''s expression changed suddenly, and his pupils shrank. These were the strongest fighters born in the Meike Canon Sigma system. They were all his direct subordinates, and they were all destroyed! Looking up, hundreds of Icarus appeared in the sky, not an illusion, each one is real, and his eyes are a bit cute! "Unexpectedly, the opponent is also a mechanical body? Haha, lost!" Lild completely lost his fighting conviction at this moment. Facing one, he was not sure of winning, not to mention that the opponent was still an unfamiliar army! As soon as Lierd''s voice fell, the Icarus fell one after another, and directly dismantled Lierd and took out its core. After all, the mutant robot is of great research value to the Beikestar research team! The death of Liard heralded the defeat of the most cutting-edge combat power on the planet M2. Planet M2 could not escape the fate of being swallowed by amputations. As for the robots on the planet, all the robots on the planet were recycled and rebuilt as waste products! ... Dark Planet Institute! "Damn it! Lierd didn''t even get it for three minutes! I didn''t expect the Demon Temple to be so strong!" At the moment Lierd died in battle, Dr. Miao knew, after all, this was one of his strongest masterpieces. , Disappointment, resentment, and unwillingness filled Dr. Miao''s heart, and he kept cursing! "But it doesn''t matter, as long as Babe matures, the galaxy belongs to me! Hahaha~!" Dr. Miao was full of confidence when he saw the masterpiece in the life-sustaining container. He understood Babe''s strength, as long as it is fully developed, it can Plunder the power of others and become the strongest existence in the universe! Just as Dr. Miao was laughing wildly, suddenly the defense layer burst open, and golden energy continuously shot through the outer protective film, explosions continued to occur, the sky was shaking, and Dr. Miao was suddenly chaotic! "Oh-! Mouse, so you are hiding here!" Sailiba crossed her hands and stood in the air, looking at Dr. Miao in the basement coldly, and greeted with contempt. "Damn... Saiyan..." Dr. Miao saw Seriba''s appearance, and deep hatred erupted in his eyes, gritted his teeth and glared at Seriba in the air and the surrounding female Saiyans. "That kind of look is good! I''ve seen a lot!" Sailiba''s lips raised, the races that were destroyed by her hands, everyone glared at her with such resentment before death, it is commonplace! "Don''t God help me? Babe, wake up! Defeated the Saiyans ah ah ah~~!" Dr. Miao yelled unwillingly, and then ignored Sai Liba in the sky. Instead, start Babe ahead of schedule! Dr. Miao''s own combat effectiveness is very weak. He understands that there is absolutely no chance of winning on his own, he can only count on Babe! "My lord Queen, don''t you stop him? I feel that the guy in the container is full of terrible qi!" A member of the Queen''s guard, his eyes condensed, and asked. "No need, because the adults have already come!" Sai Liba waved his hand and laughed lightly. The reason why he didn''t do it was because Ji Tengchuan ordered her to prevent the other party from escaping, that''s all! "What..." The female guards were all shocked. The strength of that adult was beyond words to describe. He had reached the level of a''god''. Unexpectedly, he would actually do it himself! The female Saiyans looked at Dr. Miao and the mutant robot in the container, with sympathy in their eyes, I hope they don''t die too ugly! Inside the container, Bubbles kept getting angry. The sleeping Babe finally opened his eyes slowly, but his expression showed great dissatisfaction. He woke up early, which was extremely detrimental to his development! "Baby, kill the Saiyan!" Dr. Miao hurriedly shouted when she saw Babe wake up! "Sai...Ya-human!?" When Babe heard the words Saiyan, a string in his head was touched, and a strong hatred broke out in his eyes, and at the same time a fierce purple light burst out of his body! boom--! In the big bang, thousands of fragments burst out, and the powerful gas blows the bottom energy liquid continuously. As for Dr. Miao, he was directly scraped off and hit the iron wall. The whole person was embedded in it, and the mechanical parts of the body were exposed. Up! Sai Liba formed a golden energy shield with one hand, blocking all the impact, staring at Babe like a child with cold eyes! At this moment, Babe also looked at Seriba, gritted his teeth and shouted "Saiyan", kicked her legs, the ground burst, and her body rushed towards Seriba who was stagnant in mid-air at high speed! "Qi!" Sai Liba burst into a golden arrogance, directly transformed into a super 3 stage, a fist hit the flying Babe''s face, the fist was sunk into Babe''s cranial cavity. Fist Jin exploded with a strong air current, and with a loud bang, Babe flew back at a faster speed, bombarding the ground, and turning his body into a mud-like paste. "Oh, the shot is a bit heavy! You won''t be killed all of a sudden, right?" Sai Liba was stunned, so weak that Chuan Jun paid attention to the existence? It seems a bit unreasonable! "Ah...Ah...Baby...my Babe...uuuu..." Dr. Miao stumbled, knelt down in front of Babe''s meat sauce, howling, crying not only because of his own hard work, but also because The sadness that the one who doesn''t rely on will be finished immediately! "It''s so noisy...you disgusting garbage..." Dr. Miao suddenly made a voice different from his own, making Dr. Miao stunned! "What''s going on? Schizophrenia? No, that''s!" Sai Liba''s eyes narrowed and saw the flesh in front of Dr. Miao dig into Dr. Miao''s body, gaining weight? "Baby...you didn''t die so...what are you doing, Babe? I''m your master..." Dr. Miao was too late to be pleased, the energy of his body was violently pumped, his body was eroded, and he couldn''t help but miserable Howl. "Master? Stupid, isn''t it clear who is the master? You are just a tool I made to collect energy! I gave you all the technology for manufacturing mutant robots! I just never expected it, Before I matured, I provoke such a powerful Saiyan!" Babe borrowed Dr. Miaos mouth to tell the truth about everything. Dr. Miao was stupid and completely forgot to resist. He swallowed it!'') Reference 1541 Item 0119 "Cut--! The energy in the old guy''s body is really pitiful!" Babe broke out of Dr. Miao''s body, wiped his mouth, grunted with dissatisfaction, and smashed Dr. Miao''s head with a knife and took it out. A dragon ball. "Who are you?" Sailiba also became curious. Dr. Miao turned out to be made by Babe herself, which was a bit beyond her expectations. "Who is it? Haha~!" Babe Hanzin smiled, raised his head and shouted violently: "I am the undead destroyed by your SaiyansZvr!" "Zvr?" Sai Liba heard the words and felt familiar, as if she had heard of it somewhere! "Ah! Isn''t the Zvr the original inhabitants of the planet Vegeta that was destroyed by the Saiyans?" A member of the female guard finally remembered and exclaimed! "Yes, in the face of a certain defeat! We did not give up! Instead, we continued the revenge into the future! And I am the artificial life form made by the Zvr people using the Zvr king''s genes!" Baby''s eyes were cold. Introduce yourself. "Oh, if I guessed correctly, you not only have the cells of King Zvr, but also his memory?" Sai Liba sneered, and the only resentment towards the Saiyans was Zvr who was exterminated. Wang Cai has such a strong resentment! "That''s true! I''ve been chatting with you for so long, and it''s almost time to say goodbye!" Babe smiled slyly, raised his hand and waved the operation platform beside him, and the platform exploded with a bang, the original emerald green energy The liquid is quickly absorbed by the bottom machine. Wow! After the bottom machine absorbed the energy liquid, the entire research institute trembles, forming a violent shock wave! "Drink--!" Babe''s scarlet eyes burst out with strong light, and Seleba and others subconsciously raised their hands to cover it. At this moment, Babe entered the escape ship that Dr. Miao had prepared in advance, and with a blast of flame at the bottom, he rushed straight into the sky with a blast of fire, and disappeared into the sky before Celiba could react! "Escaped? Let''s chase~!" The members of the women''s Saiyan guards suddenly became furious and were tricked! "Stop it all!" Sai Li Bajiao yelled, making the other female soldiers stunned. They dare not listen to the Queen''s order! "But... Queen Queen, that guy is not only the unseen remnant of our Saiyans, but also the demon''s Royal Highness designated to be arrested!" "No need! Didn''t you hear what I just said? Your Majesty Demon God, long ago came! Okay, pack away the valuable things on this planet, and destroy the rest!" Sai Liba looked at the sky in the distance. , Ordered. The speed of the spacecraft that Dr. Miao used to escape was naturally not high, and it flew out of the dark planetary region in less than ten seconds! 1188 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1188 ... Inside the spaceship! Babe sneered: "Stupid Saiyan, wait until this lord collects enough energy, it will be your day of destruction! Hahahaha!" "I don''t think so much!" Another voice sounded untimely, causing Babe''s expression to change suddenly, and he shouted vigilantly: "Who? Get out of here!" "It''s really rude! By the way, you''re just a child! Bear kid! BABY!? Hahaha, what a funny name! Do you find it interesting?" The spacecraft owner turned around and took a seat A young man with a handsome appearance and a high-ranking aura, with Erlang''s legs upturned, was looking at the shocked Beibei with a mocking expression. "Damn...who are you? When did you get into the spaceship? Are you in the same group as the Saiyans?" Babe was extremely embarrassed, but with the same cold sweat on his forehead, he asked vigilantly and asked him. What was terrified was that he could not perceive the other party''s existence at all, what was going on! "Who is it? That''s a good question! You should get the information from Dr. Miao''s head, right? Who did he offend?" Ji Tengchuan pointed to his head with a pleasant expression and smiled. "Mathaka...You are the master of the Demon Temple-Demon God!?" Babe immediately searched for the memory he had absorbed from Dr. Miao. His pupils suddenly shrank, and he found that Dr. Miao had had a conversation with the man in front of him. Because of this, the other party suddenly tore his face and wanted to destroy them! "That''s right! What is the reward for you? Let me think about it..." Ji Tengchuan pretended to think, but in fact he was totally mocking the other party! "Damn... Go to hell!" Babe yelled, kicked, rushed towards Ji Tengchuan, swiping his fist towards Chuan''s cheek! "Oh, I thought, since you are a baby, how about giving you a pacifier?" Ji Tengchuan hammered him, as if he felt that his reward was great! Watching Babe rushing at high speed, Ji Tengchuan showed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth, and a pacifier appeared between his fingers. With a beep, it was just inserted into Babes mouth. The other hand flashed a slap in the face. past! Snapped--! Babe was fanned out while eating the pacifier and hit the bulkhead of the spacecraft heavily. He was half sunk in, and half of his face was split apart. One can imagine how dark Chuan started! "But... wicked..." Babe covered his head. Just now, he suffered a severe concussion, and his limbs were weak, and he couldn''t exert any strength at all! "Is it weird that I am an artificial life form with powerful parasitism, transformation, regeneration, spawning, superpowers, energy absorption... you will be beaten into a dog by me?" Ji Tengchuan said every time. One ability, the panic in Babe''s eyes increased, and the other party knew his own hidden ability. How could this be possible? Of course, Ji Tengchuan would not tell him that he knew from the anime, so he didn''t know the prophet, but the more he did this, the more frightened the other party would be! "My attack is not just physical! If I hit a few more punches, your super regeneration is not worth it!" Ji Tengchuan shook his fist, possessing the power of creation and the power of destruction, everything that constitutes the universe. Including the living body, he has the power to kill! "Why..." The cracks on Babe''s face finally recovered, revealing infinite fear, indeed the speed is incomparable to the original, and there are also many cracks in the body that are difficult to repair in a short time, and they are strangely damaged. The energy obstruction made his speeding regeneration, only 1% less than! "Okay, I''m tired of playing too! It''s over!" Ji Tengchuan appeared in front of Babe instantly, opened his palm, and purple energy radiated out, Babe was instantly transformed into the most primitive molecular energy!'') Reference 1542 Chapter 0120 Xiaofang, confession The Great Demon King Babe, who should have been arrogant for a long time, died in Chuan''s hands in such a wasteful manner. The energy accumulated over more than ten years of hard work was all cheaper for Chuan, including his knowledge! After killing Babe, picking up a star of Dragon Ball, Ji Tengchuan blasted the spaceship completely into slag, and then moved back to the spaceship where Xiaofang was, as if nothing had happened! Without Dr. Miu, Lierd, Babe, and a group of mutant robots under his banner, the next Dragon Ball search was unexpectedly smooth! Although occasionally encountered some''difficulties'', they were all solved by Xiaofang and Wukong, and Chuan Ye was happy to accompany them to fool around! Four months after leaving the earth, I finally found the last dragon ball, which also means that the journey of searching for the dragon ball is about to end, but Xiaofang''s mood has begun to fall! At the dining table, Xiaofang took a few bites and said that she was full, and returned to her own room, while Wukong ate and drank carelessly. "Where is Xiaofang?" After he was full, Wukong found out that his granddaughter was not there, and asked Wutian. "Xiaofang seems to have something on his mind!" Wu Tian looked at Chuan drinking tea. "Ahem... I''ll go and see!" Ji Tengchuan coughed and stood up. "Oh, thank you so much!" Wukong said gratefully. "..." Wu Tian covered his face with one hand, oh my god, father, this is the source of the disaster, what else do you thank him for! Wu Tian is also a youthful sprout. He is not a fool. His niece has an unusual affection for Mr. Chuan. It is only because of the identities of both parties, plus, that he will return to Earth soon, so Xiaofang will be depressed! ... In the room full of baby toys! Xiaofang hid in the furry toy, crying silently. She didn''t know what to do. After getting along for a while, she found that she was moved by her godfather! Yes, not to the elders, but to stay with Chuan forever and want to be the other''s girlfriend, which completely messed up Xiaofang''s heart! Leaving aside, the other party is dozens of years older than herself (actually: hundreds of years old), and she is still her own godfather. This level of identity makes her breathless, knowing that there will be no results, but she still bears Moths can''t help fighting the fire! But when the last dragon ball was found, she suddenly realized that the dream was about to wake up, but she felt so painful, so sad, and reluctant to give up. Is this relationship of hers, hasn''t it been confessed, it will come to nothing? Not reconciled!Xiaofang is sure that she can no longer find a man who is more handsome, capable, and good to her than Chuan. As for other boys on the earth, after seeing the big universe, she is no longer interested in her eyes wide open! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." Xiaofang held a stack of letters in her hand. They were all secret letters from her, but she didn''t dare to send them out. Tears rolled from her eyes and on the toys. on! Tuk tu tu --!knocking! "Who?" Xiaofang was startled, and quickly wiped away her tears, his eyes were red, crying with a back nasal voice. "I--! Can I come in?" Ji Tengchuan hesitated for a while. In fact, he had been outside Xiaofang''s room long ago, but he himself was a bit hesitant!Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect? The time spent with Xiaofang was extremely relaxing and enjoyable. Although this girl is still very small, at best a lovely LOLI, his feelings for Xiaofang have become complicated!If you change to another woman, you will be overthrown if you have love, so what is the trouble? But this time is different. Sometimes Chuan treats Xiaofang as his own daughter, and sometimes a sinful YY will appear, and Xiaofang is not the only one who suffers from pain! Regarding Xiaofang as a woman or a daughter is an extremely difficult choice for Chuan. The most rare thing is that he is a selfish person. Even if he really regards Xiaofang as a daughter, he will not bear to devote Xiaofang to another man in the future. embrace! Chuan knew very well that he was not a man of great magnanimity, let alone a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle. Even if Xiaofang transferred his love, he would secretly kill the male silver god without knowing it! He is essentially a badass, so in fact, Xiaofang has only two choices. The first is to be a woman for Chuan, and the second is to be Chuan''s daughter. But don''t think about marrying for the rest of your life! Chuan came to the door of Xiaofang hesitantly. Through divine thought, he could see Xiaofang crying in sadness. This made Chuan''s heart beat abruptly. It was time to make a choice! "Ah... wait... a moment... ah..." Xiaofang panicked when she heard Chuan''s voice, got up and tripped over the toy, lost her balance, and the letters in her hand were scattered, she exclaimed! "What''s wrong!" Ji Tengchuan slapped the door, and the door opened automatically. After all, Chuan was on this spaceship, with the highest authority, and immediately rushed in and saw Xiaofang lying on the ground! "Don''t... come in... go out..." Xiaofang flushed with shame, and hurriedly started picking up letters on the ground, while driving Ji Tengchuan. "I''ll help you with it!" Ji Tengchuan bent down and picked up a letter. Seeing the words on it, he was stunned! "Don''t...look..." This is her biggest secret, Xiaofang turned into a tiger, showing her legs and hitting Chuan''s face! Snapped--! Ji Tengchuan was knocked into the air and hit the wall! "I saw... it''s over~! It''s over!" Xiaofang grabbed her hair, her pretty face flushed red like a cooked crab, her hair continued to smoke, and now she has a heart to kill! "I''ve been seen through...what to do..." Xiaofang was messed up, "By the way, electric shocks can make people amnesia, yes, you can also hit the head hard..." "Wait a minute! Xiaofang, you calm down!" Ji Tengchuan stopped loudly, and at the same time secretly squeezed a cold sweat, what a cheating development! 1189 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1189 "Godfather...I''m sorry, who made you see something you shouldn''t see, in the next life, I will definitely make it up to you!" Xiaofang cried with tears, holding the big hammer that he didn''t know where to find in his hand. "It''s okay in this life! Xiaofang, I can''t leave you either!" Ji Tengchuan hugged Xiaofang tightly and said with infinite tenderness. "What...what..." Xiaofang was stunned, happiness came too suddenly, his head was dumbfounded, godfather hugged himself, and said he couldn''t leave himself? "Xiaofang, I like you!" Ji Tengchuan confessed loudly! "Uuuuu..." Xiaofang''s tears rolled down, and she hugged Chuan tightly. The letters from one place all said unscrupulously: I want to marry a godfather!'') Reference 1543 Chapter 0121 Hell Riot, Nemesis In order to avoid a girls heartbreak, Ji Tengchuan included Xiaofang as his girlfriend, but no matter how thick Chuans face was, he couldnt say to Wukong: Wukong, your granddaughter, Ive got it, you love it! Different from Ji Tengchuan''s headache, Xiaofang is extremely happy. As for the so-called ethical issues, it is the "godfather" who should consider solving them, so she doesn''t worry about it! However, Ji Tengchuan still asked Xiaofang to keep it secret for a while. He didn''t want to be treated as a beast. Moreover, now Xiaofang can only watch LOLI, which can''t be eaten, at best. If he goes out to talk nonsense, then Chuan himself will suffer! When the spacecraft returned, Chuan handed over a planet as Xiaofang''s full moon gift to Xiaofang, and Xiaofang became the queen of the planet''Xiaofang'' without fail! Dont ask why the planets were renamed. This is the privilege of the owner. For example, the Frieza planet, the planet Dar, and the magic star are named after the ruler. As for the original name, who cares? Therefore, even if Xiaofang changes the name of the planet to Funny Planet, people on the planet can only pinch his nose to recognize him, and will only be able to call himself Funny Planet in the future! After playing on Xiaofang Planet for three days, the spacecraft returned to Earth, and it only took less than half a day on the way! After Ji Tengchuan returned, it was naturally indispensable to complain about Bouma and other wives. After all, he suddenly disappeared for so long, and he just came back and went out again, so he has no sense of responsibility as a husband! Ji Tengchuan can only use the practical actions of sex to reconcile the relationship between husband and wife and return to normal daily life! However, Chuan wanted to rest peacefully for a while, but no one jumped out to disturb him, and made a big movementa black hole from hell appeared above the earth! ... Wukong and his team immediately went to Ji Tengchuan to discuss countermeasures, because hell was really serious, the king of hell was controlled, and the ownership of the gate of the underworld was taken away. When midnight came, the gate of hell would be opened, and then he would die. All the evil spirits will return to the world! "What''s the matter? Do you know who planned it behind the scenes?" Ji Tengchuan frowned slightly. It is impossible to help Dr. Gro pit himself on the 17th. After all, the 17th has become a human again, and he has a family and a business, and there are children! So subconsciously, Ji Tengchuan ignored the possibility that Dr. Miao and Dr. Gro could join forces to find trouble. He didn''t expect that after a few days of stability, troubles would come to the door. "It''s Dr. Gro and another named Dr. Miao! These are what the King of the Northern Realm told me. He said that they teamed up to create a super robot in hell, defeated all hell guards, and robbed the ownership of hell!" Goku With a solemn expression on his face, he knew very well that once the gates of hell were opened, the consequences would be evil to the world, and the consequences would be disastrous! "It''s really a frustration! Isn''t there anyone who can fight in the underworld?" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes showed contempt. Where are the masters of Nima? And shouldn''t dangerous elements like Dr. Groo be under strict control? "..." Wukong was speechless, thinking about it, there are really no masters in the underworld! "Sure enough, we should not only destroy the enemy physically, but also give complete humanitarian destruction to the soul! Otherwise, trouble will continue!" Ji Tengchuan sighed and stood up! Now he is the only one who can freely shuttle through the underworld, Wukong cant, and because there are not two 17ths, the two doctors are planning to seize the gate of the underworld. "Amen~!" Gohan could only silently mourn the evil spirits in his mansion. He knew that Mr. Chuan must be angry this time! The devil was angry, and the corpse was buried for hundreds of millions~! ... Underworld Hall! King Yama had a blue nose and swollen face, he was tied to a stone pillar, and all his ghosts were knocked down, lying everywhere, and the dove and nest were a group of fierce spirits! "The plan is more successful than expected!" Dr. Groo''s beard trembled and he picked up a glass of red wine and celebrated. "We haven''t destroyed the earth yet, and we still have to defeat the Saiyans and the Demon God. It''s a bit too early to celebrate now!" Dr. Miao reminded him that he knew very well that the Demon Temple is a tyrant in the universe, and as a demon. The strongest demon god in the temple, the natural strength is unfathomable, it is unclear whether it can succeed! "Dont worry, Ive devoted many years of research, plus your Zvrs technology. This time, the super artificial human is 10,000 times stronger than the previous one, and it can also evolve independently. It is a perfect killing machine, absolutely foolproof. !" Dr. Groo said with high spirits, looking at the ultimate robot standing by the door, full of confidence! "You... won''t succeed..." Yan Wang''s bloated eyes were beaten, and he opened it with difficulty, and said angrily... "Qi! Sad prisoner! Is there any point for you to speak here?" Dr. Groo smiled contemptuously in his eyes, shot two lasers in his eyes, and made two small holes in Hell! "Ah..." He fainted after he screamed! "It''s really a waste!" Dr. Gro snorted coldly."He is still useful and can''t be killed!" Dr. Miao reminded. "Know! Now what we have to do is to deceive the Demon God and Wukong into the underworld, and then be imprisoned in the eighteenth hell. We take the opportunity to destroy the earth, and finally let them lose everything, and then slowly torture them! Dr. Gro gritted his teeth with resentment. He has the brain and knowledge like a technological genius, and he actually looks down on the''wufu'', but was defeated by the''wufu'' time and time again. The resentment of failure has turned into a curse of revenge! "Well, that''s a good idea!" Dr. Miao nodded with a smile when he heard it!The super robot suddenly opened his eyes, and his face showed a guarded look! "What''s wrong, Nemesis!" Dr. Groo immediately felt the abnormality of the ultimate body and asked immediately. "Something is approaching... so fast..." As soon as the super robot named Nemesis fell, he was punched in the abdomen, and his whole body shot out like a cannonball, piercing through many walls! "Yo! How are the two doctors?" Ji Tengchuan said hello with a smile. "It''s you!" Dr. Miao looked resentful. Although he was killed by Babe, Chuan was the one who hated him the most. If it weren''t for him, he would still be the superior Dr. Miao, who controls countless The robot, and all of this, was destroyed by the command of the Demon God!'') Reference 1544 Item 0122 "The two are really bastards looking at mung beans, they cross each other! They colluded so quickly!" Ji Tengchuan sneered at this. The two doctors are really a pair of gays who really hate to meet each other! "Just to deal with the common enemy! But I didn''t expect that you could come to the underworld!" Dr. Groo sneered. "Huh? Strange! Where did your confidence come from?" Ji Tengchuan asked curiously, looking at the confident Dr. Gro. "Hahahaha~! This time you come to the underworld, the devil will stay here forever! You can never defeat Nemesis!" Dr. Groo laughed sickly! "Nemesis? The guy who was just hit by me?" Ji Tengchuan felt it for a while, and the other party came back without being broken, which was really a bit beyond his expectation! As if he was bound to win, Dr. Gro sneered and asked himself and replied: "Yes, do you know why it is called Nemesis? Hey, that''s because the old man has finally developed a new element through years of research, specifically used to restrain''qi''. !" "Restraining''qi''?" Ji Tengchuan somewhat understood why Dr. Gro''s self-confidence suddenly burst, and he was so dare to develop a substance that restrains''qi''. This is undoubtedly a nightmare for all warriors in this universe! "Speaking of so much, it would be better to let you personally! Nemesis, kill him!" Dr. Groo gave an order with a wicked smile. The super cyborg, known as the nemesis, is still very handsome in appearance. He follows the line of custard niche, but with more severe facial paralysis. His expression seems to be as if the whole world owes him 1.8 million! Nemesis''s figure flashed, and he quickly reached Chuan''s front. Ji Tengchuan''s eyes narrowed, his backhand shot out, and his brows suddenly frowned! Boom boom boom! In the fierce battle, no less than three hundred rounds, Chuan and Nemesis separated! Nemesis still had a stinky face, and Ji Tengchuan looked at his hand, he was bruised, and his body was hurting terribly. Fortunately, his resilience was extremely abnormal, and he recovered in the blink of an eye! 1190 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1190 "Ahhhhh... I really didn''t expect that the body protection fighting spirit can''t have any defensive effect! And it still sucked a lot of my anger?" Ji Tengchuan shook his hand and exclaimed in surprise. "Hey, that''s natural, but your body is not shattered under the protection of the breath, so proud!" Dr. Groo''s mouth raised, but his heart was shocked at the moment. The Demon God''s strength is indeed a little bit beyond him. As expected, but soon he showed a negative smile, because the stronger the Demon God, the stronger the Demon Gods nemesis will be absorbed, wouldnt it be stronger? "That''s it! Then eat me an obliteration bomb!" Ji Tengchuan''s two fingers together, a purple energy ball shining with a black arc shot towards the nemesis! Nemesis didn''t dodge or dodge, but opened his mouth and inhaled, the annihilation bomb was sucked into his mouth, swallowed, and a violent energy fluctuation burst out instantly! "Ohhhhh... it has evolved...!" Dr. Gro and Dr. Miao exclaimed in excitement at the same time, and Nemesis''s body has also grown a lot, with dragon wings growing behind them! "I want you to become the nourishment for my evolution!" Nemesis looked at Chuan with greed, and the opponent gave him so much energy with a casual blow, if he swallowed the opponent... "I have to say that the two gay guys are really amazing! They have made such a terrible monster!" Ji Tengchuan praised sincerely, this time fortunately it was him who came, if it was Wukong, he would definitely have to stop cooking! Chi attacks are invalid, and hand-to-hand combat cannot use Chi to increase their destructive power. Instead, they will be sucked away by the opponent and become the opponents power. It is stronger than the Icarus energy absorption system. In a way, the wisdom of two scientific madmen, Surpassed by Starstar Technology! "Oh? Are you going to choose to give up?" When Dr. Gro heard this, he smiled triumphantly. "NONONONO! Doctor, you probably don''t know my position in this universe, right?" Ji Tengchuan smiled deeply and pointed to himself. "The ruler of the northern galaxy, plus indirectly controlling dozens of large galaxies, is really amazing!" Dr. Miao said. "Wrong!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head."Is the old man wrong?" Dr. Miao frowned, as if he was still thinking about it. "That''s just a bright face! Because today you are fortunate enough to see the power in the supreme form of the universe!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, his body''s breath suddenly changed and became extremely concealed, and the color of his arrogance was transformed into a colorful sacred color. ! "What kind of power is this? This...feeling..." Dr. Gro was stunned, the oncoming air pressure made it difficult for him to breathe, and the whole person could not move, as if he had become an ant! "Although it is not the first time to use this power, it is the first time to deal with the enemy! So let me have a little fun! Nemesis!" Ji Tengchuan gave a wicked laugh, his body disappeared instantly, and the next moment, he punched Nemesis in the abdomen! puff--! The clothes on the back of Nemesis''s abdomen burst into a hole, and his pupils suddenly shrank, showing a horrified expression! "How do you feel? Oh, I almost forgot, the cyborgs dont feel pain!" Ji Tengchuan finished a punch, and then filled the second punch, hitting the nemesiss face, deforming half of Yin Juns face. ! boom--! The Nemesis was knocked into the air, Chuan followed, and Dr. Miao and Dr. Gros foreheads were sweating profusely, and heaven turned into hell in an instant, and it hit them hard! Bang bang bang... Chuan kept attacking, completely using Nemesis as a sandbag to fight. Although Nemesiss body was different from humans, it was semi-mechanical and extremely solid, but it couldnt stand Chuans beating. Before long, his body repaired more and more slowly, and the cracks became more and more severe. More and more! "It looks like it''s not working anymore! I''m tired of playing! It''s time to say goodbye! Sa Yunara!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, a colorful energy bomb hit the nemesis, the opponent was enveloped, completely blown up, and then turned into Ash fly, completely dissipated! "Ah... the devil... escape..." The evil spirits who were planning to enter the world saw Nemesis being tortured and killed by Sichuan, their psychological defenses completely collapsed and turned around and ran away! "I''m a good person to do it to the end, and thoroughly purify you!" Ji Tengchuan raised his hand, and the golden light wave shot out. The undead howled miserably, turning into a plume of white smoke, disappearing in form and spirit, even reincarnation is impossible! After killing the nemesis, Ji Tengchuan teleported back to the Palace of the Kings of Yan, and found that Dr. Miao and Dr. Gro had run away when they saw that the situation was not right. After all, they were old rivers and lakes, but the evil spirits who thought they could come to the world for evil have become a shield!'') Reference 1545 Chapter 0123 Klin shot, a different dragon "Even ran away!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t take it seriously. "Devil... Your lord, those two evil doctors have entered this world! Please stop them!" Yan Wangye didn''t know when he woke up again, enduring the severe pain, pleading. Chuan glanced at Yama, but didn''t say anything. With a light stroke of his finger out of thin air, he directly tore open the space barrier and stepped directly into the earth! ... park! A little boy asked a little old man strangely: "Dad, why do you look more like grandpa?" "Cough cough cough..." The little old man coughed violently when he heard the words, almost choked by the words!This little old man is not someone else, but Klin. The original bald head has grown hair, his forehead is wrinkled, and his face is old. It is difficult to associate him with the original little bald head full of infinite vitality! In the years since Chuan disappeared, Klin''s body began to decline sharply, retired from the ranks of the Z fighters, and married a civilian wife, no longer participated in the battle, and lived a stable life! In the final analysis, the energy of Qi originates from life, but ordinary humans cannot reversely transform it. In other words, even powerful people will age and die one day! At the peak of Klin, the combat effectiveness once exceeded 1 billion combat effectiveness, but nowadays, lack of exercise, coupled with getting older, physical fitness declines sharply, and combat effectiveness has also fallen below 50 million! "Dad, look, two old men suddenly appeared over there?" The little boy wiped his eyes, and looked curious about the sudden appearance of two old men! "Nani?" Klin was taken aback, turned his face, saw Dr. Gro''s familiar face, and suddenly changed his expression: "Hurry up and find you Uncle Wukong!" "Huh? Is it someone Sun Wukong knows? Hehe~!" Dr. Groo gave a cruel smile. Now that he has lost the super-ultimate nemesis, he is already crazy. Now he is desperate to destroy the earth and pull people back! "Dad~!" The little boy did not run away, but clutched Klin''s pants timidly! "Hurry up!" Klin was anxious, now he knows his situation very well, and he can''t deal with artificial people at all. "Go to hell, ants!" Dr. Gro didn''t have time to waste on an old man''s upper body, raised his hand, and a wave of qigong shot out! "Drink--!" Klin''s expression condensed when he saw this, his hands gathered together, and a white Qigong bomb also burst out! boom--! The two energies collided together and exploded, producing a violent impact! ... A restaurant!Wukong who was eating and drinking suddenly stopped, Wutian also looked out the door with feeling! "father!" "Well, it''s Kelin''s qi! Let''s go!" Wukong said with a serious expression. He had just sensed that Kelin was using the tortoise-style qigong wave. There was no doubt that he encountered an enemy! ... After the explosion, the trail in the park was exploded into a double round pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters! "Huhuhu..." Klin took a breath, he was indeed old, and he felt tired after playing a turtle style qigong! "Turtle-Pai-Qi-Gong-Bo!? Ahahahaha! So weak! Rubbish!" Dr. Groo laughed wildly, and two lasers in his eyes suddenly shot out. In order to protect his son, Klin could only use his body to block it! ! The laser penetrated Klin''s chest. Klin rolled his eyes and fell down instantly, with tears in his tears. He seemed to be asking why I was the one who was unlucky every time, and I would trouble Goku and the others! "Dad..." Seeing that his father was killed, Klin''s son cried out, tears tickling down! "I always feel that this old man seems a little familiar!" Dr. Gro murmured after he killed Klin. "I''m fighting with you!" Although Klin''s son did not embark on the path of spiritual practice like his father Klin did, he still exercised under Klin''s supervision, and his fighting power was over 20! 1191 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1191 "Let''s go--!" Dr. Miao didn''t even bother to look at Klin''s son, so he rose into the air and flew away.Dr. Gro also ignored it, because they needed to go all over the world to destroy! When Wukong arrived, Klin''s body was cold, and his widow was crying. Wukong finally got angry and immediately informed Gohan and Piccolo to fight against Dr. Gro and Dr. Miu! When Ji Tengchuan came out of hell, he found Dr. Miao not long after he slapped him to death with a palm. Dr. Gro also followed suit and was beaten to death by Z fighters in Japan. Three big islands sank, and ordinary people were killed and injured extremely badly! Not only that, the two evil doctors also disturbed the planets weather, causing frequent natural disasters, earthquakes, typhoons, tsunamis, floods, droughts, tornadoes... all over the earth! The living environment of human beings has become quite bad, and Wukong and others have decided to use Dragon Ball to restore, and by the way, they can also revive Klin! As a result, Goten, Xiaofang, Gohan, Goku, and Piccolo collect dragon balls, but this time the dragon balls are slightly different from the previous ones, and each one has cracks of different degrees! ... Goku''s backyard! "Dragon Ball won''t break, right?" Xiaofang asked suspiciously. "No? How could the almighty Dragon Ball break?" Wukong''s wife Qiqi shook her head, her eyes motioned, Xiaofang don''t say much, there are Klin''s wife and son here! "I have a bad feeling!" Gohan pushed his glasses. "Summon the Shenlong first and ask!" Wukong also felt something was wrong, but since he can''t figure it out, why not ask the Shenlong? Under the call, the seven cracked dragon balls emitted an evil aura, and the sky turned blood. Lightning and thunder, accompanied by earthquakes, are very different from the previous appearances of Shenlong!The smoke gathered and formed, and finally turned into a dark blue skin, an evil dragon full of evil aura, spreading its wings and a lewd expression! "This is the Shenlong?" Xiaofang choked up, completely different from what he had imagined! "Roar...Roar...Roar...Ha! You are so courageous, you dare to summon me!" The evil dragon sprayed black smoke from his nostrils, looked at me with a hungry look, looked at Wukong and others with contempt, and then said with full energy. : "The air is really sweet! I''m resurrected again, now I can make a big fuss!" "Hey! What are you doing with so much nonsense? Shouldn''t you say: Hurry, it''s right to say your wish? You said the wrong line, otherwise how do others make a wish with you? You behaved too badly!" Xiaofang Yizheng criticized that she was not afraid of Shenlong under Chuan''s leadership.'') Reference 1546 Chapter 0124 Evil Dragon, Replace Wukong "Ka--!" With a large cigar in his mouth, the evil dragon took out a lighter and lit himself with a cigarette. It was just like a gangster! The evil dragon glared at Xiaofang and smirked: "Haha, ridiculous, do you think I still listen to your humans?" "Huh?" Wukong and others were stunned, this appearance was completely wrong! "What the hell are you?" Gohan recovered, unable to realize his wish, and full of strange evil spirits. There is no doubt that the dragon in front of him is not at all. The evil dragon did not reply to Gohan at all, but blew smoke at them, swallowing seven dragon balls in one mouth, his eyes flashed red, a strong red wind formed on his body, and seven evil dragons were holding them in their mouths. The dragon ball spread out. It was too late for Wukong and the others to react, the dragon balls were all taken away, and the sky was finally clear again, but the sky was strangely aurora! Behind the beauty is the evil spirit of disaster! "Ah...what the hell is going on? Grandpa!" Xiaofang stomped and asked with a frantic look. Half of the Dragon Balls were collected by her hard work, and she dispersed before seeing the miracle. How did she accept this? "Ahaha...I don''t know! Xiaofang!" Wukong turned his face and smirked, showing a hint of helplessness! "You got into trouble, Wukong!" Ji Tengchuan didn''t know when he appeared in Wukong''s courtyard, his expression slightly solemn. "Huh?" Wukong was a little bit confused! Since the Jifu Incident, Ji Tengchuan has spread part of his power in the solar system, which makes it impossible for the Northern Realm King to contact Wukong and the others with his mind without Chuan''s permission, so the explanation still needs him! "What the hell is going on?" Xiaofang looked at Chuan, with a hint of sweetness at the corners of her mouth. Qiqi and Xiaofang could only act as if they didn''t see it! "Simply speaking, it is the problem of positive and negative. When there is creation, there is destruction! Positive energy will inevitably produce the opposite negative energy! When making a wish, positive energy is used! In this way, a strong negative energy must be formed inside Dragon Ball. Energy!" Ji Tengchuan came slowly in plain and easy to understand words. "Isn''t it that Dragon Ball can''t be used?" Gohan asked in surprise. Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said: "Not so. In fact, Dragon Ball also has the ability to purify itself! If it is used once every 100 years, the problem is not big, but in recent decades, Dragon Ball has been frequently used, resulting in unlimited negative energy inside. Increased, and finally caused the Dragon Ball to be unbearable and broke!" No matter what Chuan said, everyone remembered that they really depended too much on Shenlong. The dragon ball was indeed used too many times, and the demand was so demanding that it caused disaster!"Will those black dragons destroy the earth?" Xiaofang asked nervously. "In fact, those dragons born from negative energy are called evil dragons! The Namekians, who had been in their prime for a time, suffered the destruction of evil dragons, and even suffered the surrounding planets!" I learned it from the animation, but from the memory of the god of destruction, Birus. This history took place more than four thousand years ago. The Namekians were very strong at the time, and there were several elder-level Namekians who would make dragon balls. It can be said that they will become dragon balls, but they will also fail! Because of the Dragon Ball, the Namekians completed the Great Leap Forward, but also because of excessive use, the evil dragon was born. In the end, most of the Namekians were destroyed, and only a small part of them escaped! And in this part, they are also the ancestors of the elders of the Nemec, so the Nemec, who has received a heavy lesson, will no longer easily use Dragon Ball to make a wish! "Ah? Those evil dragons are very strong?" Wukong''s eyes lit up and he felt his blood burn! "Wukong, can you transform into a super-4?" Ji Tengchuan did not answer, but asked about Wukong''s degree of transformation! Wukong smiled awkwardly, shook his head and said, "Super 4 is too difficult. Although it feels like it is almost done, it''s not enough!" "That''s it! Then this time the evil dragon can only be defeated by me!" Ji Tengchuan said with a regretful expression. Because Chuan has robbed too many powerful "weirds", the Wukong in this time and space is much weaker than the Wukong in this period in the original book. He has not completed the super 4 transformation! After all, without Vegeta, Wukongs progress was greatly slowed down. Although he was fighting in the universe, he did not encounter a particularly strong opponent. It has to be said that Wukong has lost a lot of strength because of Chuan. opportunity! Of course, dont underestimate Wukong. After all, the basic value is extremely high. Even if Xiaofang turns into a Super 3, he cant beat Wukong under normal conditions. "This...I''m going to trouble you again, isn''t it good?" Gohan felt a little sorry. Not long ago, Chuan resolved the hell incident. Now that he gets into trouble, Chuan is going to come forward again. They feel that they owe too much. "In fact, I am also responsible for this matter. The Dragon Ball Radar developed and manufactured by Boomer is also the origin of this disaster!" After all, the excessive use of Dragon Ball is inseparable from Boomers Dragon Ball Radar, and Chuan has never stopped it. The main reason is that he cannot stay in this world of Dragon Ball indefinitely. Before leaving, he will try his best After the trouble is eradicated, as for what happens in the future, that is also a matter for great-grandchildren! "Are they really that strong?" Wukong asked again, mainly because his hands were itchy, desperate to fight the evil dragon! "Dad! This time, you should stay at home honestly!" When Gohan heard that Chuan was willing to solve it, where would he let Dad take risks? What''s more, now Dragon Ball can''t make a wish. What if there is something wrong, my mother still crying all day? "Yes, Wukong, you can''t sneak out and play anymore!" Qiqi said solemnly. "Know... I know! I won''t go!" Wukong could only sneered helplessly! "Okay, don''t hesitate, I will set off now!" Ji Tengchuan said, saying goodbye to Wukong and the others. When he glanced over Xiaofang, his eyes blinked, and then he flew into the air and flew into the distance! As soon as Xiaofang''s eyes turned, she originally planned to join in the fun. He originally planned to follow it quietly, but now he only needs to hide from his parents. Zaichuan just left. Soon, Xiaofang sneaked out!'') Reference 1547 Chapter 0125 Xiaofang Walks With Two Star Dragon At the same time, seven evil dragons descended all over the world, causing different kinds of disasters and climate anomalies! Ji Tengchuan flew slowly and it didn''t take long for Xiaofang to catch up! 1192 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1192 "Isn''t it discovered?" Ji Tengchuan stopped and asked with a smile. "Hehe, who do you think I am? But the time has passed for a long time, mom will definitely notice it!" Xiaofang pouted triumphantly, but thought that it would take some time to defeat those evil dragons. Then, mom would have guessed it. , Could not help showing a touch of worry on his face. "Relax! Xiaofang, the sky is falling, and I will hold you up!" Ji Tengchuan chuckled and didn''t care. Xiaofang himself thought that the secrecy measures were done well. As everyone knows, Xiaofang''s mother had already noticed it. ! I am afraid that the one who knows nothing now is Wukong! "Yeah!" Xiaofang smiled sweetly when he heard Chuan''s words. Not only could she hang out with the people she liked, but she could also take risks, which made her excited! People are like this. Its easy to be simple to luxury, and its hard to change from luxury to frugality. I am used to seeing the colorful universe. Now I am boring when I am free, and I also feel that I cant play with those of my age! Xiaofang has a flamboyant personality, lively and active, loves to fight and hug injustice, and uses violence to solve problems. Those boys have long been scared by Xiaofang''s heroine style, and they are afraid to avoid it. Even the girls dare not make peace. She plays together, so Xiaofang is lonely on weekdays! Of course, this is not the point. The main reason is that Xiaofangs academic performance is poor. It belongs to the kind that cant get mixed up in school. Every exam will be red light. Therefore, she is often blamed by her mother and aroused her rebellious dislike. learn! "Xiaofang, let''s go find Dragon Ball!" "Yeah! Let''s go!" Xiaofang cheered, and the two turned into two rays of light and disappeared into the sky! With Chuan''s strong perception, even if you don''t need the Dragon Ball radar, you can roughly find the seat of the evil dragon. The seven evil soaring regions on the earth are hard to pay attention to! ... Before long, Chuan and Xiaofang came to the sky over a stinking rotten forest, and they happened to see a large number of villagers running for their lives! "Smelly!" Xiaofang covered her nose, the rancid smell in the air really made her feel sick! "Scatter!" Chuan snapped his fingers, and the fresh air formed a barrier to isolate the stench! Because Chuan knows that the rotten stench of the two-star dragon contains poison that can make people lose combat effectiveness. With the two-star dragon, I can''t become strong, but I can make you weak and then defeat you! It''s like arguing with brain damage is a truth, he can first pull you to the same level of intelligence as him, and then use his rich experience to defeat you! "What the hell is going on here?" Xiaofang asked when she fell from the sky, just blocking the escaped villagers. "There is a terrible dragon monster in the lake in the village, and it is raging, so please run away!" After the villagers finished speaking, they immediately fled outside the village! "That dragon monster must be an evil dragon!" Xiaofang thought with a look on his face. "Look at it in the past!" Chuan and Xiaofang turned into two lights and lased towards the village! At this moment, the ugly two-star dragon laughed wretchedly, destroying everywhere, and the middle-aged men in the village rose up to resist. Although the two-star dragon is the weakest of all dragons, it has a fighting power of hundreds of millions. Can a person''s combat power of 5 be shaken? Naturally, the villagers were chased by the evil dragon, and the evil dragon also had a lot of fun, bullying the weak, which was great fun for him! "Stop it!" Xiaofang just saw the fat and wretched and evil Erxinglong bullying the lonely old man. Without even thinking about it, he kicked and banged, and Erxinglong was kicked directly! Bang Bang Bang! He shot around like a ball, smashing seven or eight houses, and then stopped. Erxinglong was kicked and confused. He stood up dizzy, clutching his swollen face, and shouted, "Which little boy dared to count the dragon. Uncle''s?" "This girl kicked it! You ugly, don''t you agree?!" Xiaofang countered with a look of contempt. "Aha? You actually said that this handsome dragon is ugly? There is definitely a big problem with your aesthetics! And, huh? Why is it not Monkey King? This dragon is ready for his nirvana!" Er Xinglong glanced For a week, I didn''t see Monkey King, and suddenly boasted. "Just your three-legged cat?" The corner of Xiaofang''s mouth twitched, she was speechless! "What are you talking about? I am recognized as the strongest among the seven evil dragons!" Two Star Dragon argued in anger. "Cut--! So weak no matter how you look at it!" Xiaofang waved his hand. "Okay! I''ll let you see my powerful strength! After you are defeated, crying and kneeling on the ground begging for mercy: Please forgive me, I''m just a weak little girl. Even so, I will never spare you!"Er Xinglong''s face was sullen, he opened his blood basin and his mouth was drooling, and he was so underestimated that he was naturally so angry. "That''s all you want to say?" Xiaofang couldn''t listen anymore, her figure flashed, and she slapped the two star dragon''s jaw with a slap! With a bang, Erxinglong was slapped and hit on the cliff, with blood in his mouth and his eyes protruding. How miserably he was beaten, Erxinglong glared at Xiaofang! Xiaofang pointed to the final letter under the two-star dragon, and he followed the tone of the two-star dragon just now, and said: "How? I want to surrender and take advantage of it now! Please forgive me later, I''m just a lovely mother. It''s just a dragon, and I won''t spare you when the time comes!" "Hehe...you think you can beat me like this?" Erxinglong smiled sinisterly and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He had to wait until the poison broke out. Hehe, at that time, the strongest enemy, wouldn''t he let him be ravaged? Ji Tengchuan smiled silently. The two-star dragon is the weakest, with a combat power of only about 120 million. It can completely make Xiaofang abuse him. As for the so-called poisonous miasma, it does not work at all. Just wait to be beaten by Xiaofang! "What''s the difference between this and I won? You can''t stand a blow at all! Okay, hurry up and hand over the Dragon Ball!" Xiaofang said impatiently, the opponent is too weak, and he likes to brag and can''t afford to fight. , I feel a little bit bloody to abuse the weak!'') Reference 1548 Item 0126 "Quack!" The two-star dragon monster laughed, and began to inhale, and the volume also expanded, getting bigger and bigger! "Could it be that there is a killer?" Xiaofang was taken aback, a little uncertain! "Xiaofang, don''t be lenient, you can only regain the pollution-free Dragon Ball!" Ji Tengchuan won''t be fooled by Erxinglong''s bluff, cheering up Xiaofang loudly. "Yes!" Xiaofang heard that there was a boyfriend behind her back, what else should she be afraid of? After figuring it out, Xiao Fangjiao yelled, her figure disappeared, and she kicked the Erxinglong''s belly, followed by a series of punches, a series of violent kicks, fists to the flesh, and tears of the Erxinglong''s eyes came! "You shit... wait and see, I''ll let you know right away, who is the one who will kill you, ohhhhh... don''t fight anymore, let me rest for a minute, okay?" Erxinglong couldn''t bear the pain as soon as he finished his harsh words. Xiaofang''s punch was heavier than a punch, and he yelled. Although his skin was thick and thick, he couldn''t bear Xiaofang''s fist! "Hehehe...! Really useless! Now you know how powerful it is? Hurry up and hand over the dragon ball, otherwise I will really hit you and beg grandpa to grandma!" Xiaofang stopped the inhumane beating of the two-star dragon. He shook his small fist and threatened. "Damn... the stinky girl! It collapsed Uncle Long''s nose, unforgivable!" Erxinglong was full of heads at this moment, and his ugly face became even more scary, and his eyes stared at Xiaofang spitefully. "Why are you a dragon? It''s impossible to win at all. Are you an M attribute?" Xiaofang was angry, and as soon as he stopped, the dragon showed this face again, it was extremely cheap. "Don''t you know that there is an idiom called the stronger the Vietnam war? I belong to this type!" Er Xinglong said shamelessly, he thought dirtyly, waiting for Xiaofang and Chuan to inhale enough poisonous miasma, when the time comes, hehe , He can kill it! "The more you fight, the stronger? Just you?" Xiaofang sneered and waved his hand in disdain: "Please, take a mirror and take a look at yourself. I haven''t noticed that I have become stronger. It is true that I have become ugly!" "Nani...Damn it! I can''t bear it! I''ll fight--!" Erxinglong calculated the time and felt it was almost time. He immediately fought back strongly, flicking his tail, and smashed at Xiaofang! boom--! The ground bursts and the gravel splashes! "Hehe... dead, right?" Erxing Long smiled wryly, turned his head, and looked at the smashed area, but there was nothing! "You snail speed, you want to attack my aunt''s grandmother, go to death!" Xiaofang fell from the sky, his feet accompanied by the spark, stepping on Erxinglong''s ugly face! Boom! There was a muffled noise, and the two-star dragon let out a miserable howl, and the entire fat body flew towards Sichuan like a missile! Ji Tengchuan raised his foot, the cool Thomas kicked back, using the two-star dragon as the ball, and kicked it back! "It''s fun!" Xiaofang''s eyes lit up, he stomped on the ground quickly, then yelled, hanging upside down with a golden hook, just kicking on Erxinglong''s big mouth, and flying to Sichuan again! 1193 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1193 Ji Tengchuan''s body rose into the air, whirled at high speed, kicked the two-star dragon back with a snap, and Xiaofang kicked back. The two of them had a great time playing, and only the two-star dragon was suffering! In half an hour! Xiaofang was physically weak, and Chuan finally found a chance and broke the goal with one kick. But the two-star dragon of Kling was basically broken and was kicked by the brutal combination of Chuan and Xiaofang. There was a good skin all over his body. No, the fangs of a mouth are gone. As for the number of fractures, it is unclear! "Wow wow wow... you bullied the dragon too much! You... are you not afraid of God''s condemnation?" After the two-star dragon woke up, he found that Chuan and Xiaofang were about to start the second game. He immediately wiped his tears and wailed loudly! "You didn''t say that you don''t want to! I think you are very happy to be kicked and beaten! I am just helping others!" Ji Tengchuan said with a good expression on my face. "Yeah! You have no objection!" Xiaofang also nodded. "..." Erxinglong was shocked by Chuan and Xiaofang''s shameless remarks. Who wants to make a ball for people to kick? "Your body is awesome, you haven''t been kicked to death yet!" Ji Tengchuan praised. "Actually... I would rather not be very strong now... Also, why are you not poisoned?" Erxinglong asked loudly, half an hour passed, and the pair in front of them was still alive and well. Obviously, the Poisonous Miasma plan had failed! "What poisoning?" Xiaofang was taken aback, and asked puzzledly... "You''re talking about the smell in that lake, right?" Ji Tengchuan smiled coldly, and pointed to the black bubble-like lake surface! "Uh...you..." Erxinglong suddenly had a very bad premonition! "Yes, your insidious tricks have long been seen through! Do you think I will be fooled by you?" Ji Tengchuan disdainfully said, this kind of poisonous gas will make people unprepared. It is impossible to succeed if you get a little bit of awareness of prevention. In the original book, the one-star dragon used all the abilities of the other five dragons, but the two-star dragon did not. To be a dragon to do his job, just buy a piece of tofu and kill him! "What are you talking about, why didn''t I understand?" Xiaofang asked in a cloud of mist, pulling Yanchuan''s clothes. "Xiaofang, don''t you think it''s weird? He is so weak, but he refuses to admit defeat. He would rather be beaten for time, with only one purpose!" Ji Tengchuan sold a pass and gave Xiaofang some time to think. Xiaofang looked at the disgusting lake with black bubbles, combined with the poisoning mentioned by the two-star dragon, and suddenly understood that this sinister ugly dragon counted them from the beginning, but fortunately, he saw it through from the beginning! "Wait a minute! Actually I regretted it! I don''t want to do evil anymore, just give it a chance!" Erxing Long begged for mercy, since the insidious trick failed, he declared that he was finished! "Yes! Hand over the Dragon Ball!" Xiaofang stretched out his hand. "Okay, take it yourself!" Erxinglong knelt down, as if he really gave up!Ji Tengchuan''s mouth sneered. The evil dragon lived on the Dragon Ball. In other words, it was impossible to leave the Dragon Ball. The so-called giving up was just the last struggle! Xiaofang stepped forward, just about to take down the dragon ball, the two-star dragon showed a grin on his face and roared: "Go to hell! The dragon ball is shaking!" "Om!" A purple light shot, and at the moment Xiaofang was stunned by Erxinglong''s change, he penetrated Erxinglong''s body faster!'') Reference 1549 Chapter 0127 Five Star Dragon, Exterminate "Ah..." Erxinglong howled miserably, completely wiped out, only the Erxingzhu fell into Xiaofang''s hands! The contaminated two-star bead, full of cracks, finally returned to normal, shining brightly, the aurora in the sky also disappeared, the clearness was restored, and the polluted lake and village were restored! "Yeah--! I finally found the first dragon ball! Great!" Xiaofang''s excitement jumped and jumped, full of sense of accomplishment. "Xiaofang, are you thirsty?" Ji Tengchuan shook his hand, two bottles of juice appeared, and he handed one of them to Xiaofang. "Yeah!" Xiaofang Qiao blushed, took Chuan''s drink and started drinking. "Nah~! I feel that I can blow them up by myself!" Xiao Fangjiao smiled. "Xiaofang!" Ji Tengchuan looked serious. "amount?" "Two-star dragon is an example! It''s incomparable to other evil dragons, you know? Don''t be reckless next time!" Ji Tengchuan warned. "Oh~!" Although Xiaofang promised, she didn''t agree with it in her heart, and decided to prove her strength with practical actions, and would not let her boyfriend underestimate her strength! Ji Tengchuan shook his head secretly, not knowing Xiaofang''s thoughts, but that''s okay, only a little bit of hardship can make more effective progress! The two rested for a while, and then flew towards the seat where the next dragon ball was. It didn''t take long before they saw a small town, but when they walked into the town, it was quiet and terrible, there was no one. ... "This town is terrible... Is there something unclean?" Xiaofang shivered, looking around, holding Chuan''s arm tightly! "Ahem...Xiaofang, there''s no need to be afraid of this! Have you forgotten our purpose?" Chuan coughed. "Oh, you mean, there are Dragon Balls here?" Xiaofang''s eyes lit up and she was gearing up. "It''s approaching!" Ji Tengchuan turned around, and behind him appeared a very small creature that looked like a bird! "Hahaha! You can defeat the two-star dragon, which shows that you are quite capable, but that guy is just the weakest of the evil dragons!" The five-star dragon smiled triumphantly and said with disdain. "Eh? You seem to be even more frustrated than the two-star dragon!" Xiaofang lowered her head. No matter how she looked, she didn''t feel like the penguin-like five-star dragon was so strong! "You... tell you, I am the strongest of the seven evil dragons!" The five-star dragon hates him most when people look down and look down on him, with his hands on his waist, with a look of indignation. "That two-star dragon said the same thing!" Ji Tengchuan spit out, contemptuously, in fact, the five-star dragon and the two-star dragon are definitely at the level of brothers and sisters. Among the seven evil dragons, they are all at the bottom, and they all like to brag! "Damn, dare to look down on me! Give me electrical slime!" The five-star dragon yelled, and the red mud stuck to the city''s circuit equipment flew over, looking extremely disgusting! "Yeah...it''s disgusting!" Xiaofang cried out in horror, and suddenly dispelled the idea of ??PK with the Five-Star Dragon! "Retreat!" It is naturally impossible for Ji Tengchuan to let this kind of slime get close to him, his body flashed light, blasting the slime into scum! "Uh... it didn''t work, no, it was just a kid''s trick, now I''m going to be serious! Watch my transformation, slime fit, start!" The five-star dragon shouted, and the electrical slime from all over the city was recycled. , Kept accumulating on his body, his body became bigger and bigger, and he himself stayed in the transparent sac on his belly, looking at Chuan and Xiaofang with a smug look! "(O)..., what is this! It''s disgusting!" Xiaofang felt nauseous, especially when he saw the pictures of the five-star dragon trembling with fat, his stomach kept rolling. "You are really disgusting!" Ji Tengchuan is no longer interested in teasing the five-star dragon, he has no love for big pieces of fat! "Hey! Are you terrified? The evil dragon is shocked!" The five-star dragon controlled the huge''shell'', shooting two thunder lights from the tips of his fingers, hitting Chuan and Xiaofang! "Boring!" With a wave of Kawashou, his body appeared behind the five-star dragon, with his back facing away, and the five-star dragon froze! "No...no...maybe...I... unexpectedly..." The five-star dragon lowered his head and saw that his body had been severed, and the evil spirit on his body was quickly vented, and he yelled in horror and incredible, but it was a pity that he hadn''t finished speaking. It was completely wiped out! "I don''t even know how strong I am, I''m really idiot!" Ji Tengchuan sucked his palm, and the five-star dragon ball flew into his hand, the cracks and black energy on it disappeared, and the original smooth appearance was restored. Because they found two dragon balls, and the sky gradually darkened, Chuanbian and Xiaofang found a hotel to stay temporarily, and after the five-star dragon was defeated, the town resumed normal power supply! ... The next day, early in the morning, Chuan took Xiaofang to an open sea. The sky also had a gorgeous aurora, which was formed by the evil spirit of the evil dragon! In fact, the approximate area of ??the evil dragon is very easy to find, as long as you see the aurora, you can basically tell that there is an evil dragon entrenched here! "There is a small town over there!" Xiaofang stopped over the ocean, just to see a small town on the opposite bank with a large number of fishing boats parked on the shore! 1194 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1194 "Don''t worry about the town over there, the evil dragon is here!" Ji Tengchuan has no interest in the people in the town for half a dime, and except for the six-star dragon who is pretending to be forced, the town has no fish and shrimp that fall from the sky and get nothing. , The people in the town, they are definitely not welcome! Human beings are inferior, it is a bad thing that they are not in the Dragon God Princess, as long as they can bring benefits to them, and the village chiefs son is completely fine to trouble him, adding to his father! Wow! The waves rolled, and a hurricane suddenly rolled up in the sea. A blue-skinned woman appeared in the sea. The sea was driven by the strong wind and a huge vortex appeared. The fish and shrimps in the sea were all rolled into the sky and then fell into the town! The originally quiet town suddenly rang the bell, and then a large group of villagers rushed out with carts, baskets, and trucks, and began to load fish and shrimps. Everyone was happy and had a good harvest, and shouted the dragon god. Long live the princess! "Um...what is she doing?" Xiaofang was stunned, the evil dragon actually helped the villagers kindly?This is totally unscientific! Shouldn''t she be evil? "She wants the fish and shrimps in this sea to be completely extinct!" Ji Tengchuan saw the evil dragon''s motives. No matter how many fish and shrimps there are in the sea, it would not be able to withstand this kind of salvage. It won''t be long before it will become the Dead Sea. At that time, it was these fishermen who were unlucky!'') Reference 1550 Chapter 0128 Six Star Dragon, True Face "Oh oooo~! It was discovered! But I still like these silly villagers!" Six-star dragon giggled. His original purpose was to destroy all nearby creatures and to''help'' the villagers, but only for the sake of Satisfy your vanity! "Ah! So why are you so bad!" Xiaofang exhaled angrily when she heard it. "You say I''m a bad person? Haha, it''s so funny, I''m the Dragon God Princess!" Six-star dragon raised his mouth, and then shouted to the villagers on the shore: "My people, you say that this princess is a bad person. ?" "Of course not! Princess Dragon God is a god!" "Yes! Because of the care of the Dragon God Princess, let us return to the harvest!" "Praise the Dragon Princess!" The villagers praised one after another, their faces smiling as brilliant as chrysanthemums! "You are deceived! She is an evil dragon, and her purpose is to make the creatures in the sea extinct, don''t you understand?" Xiaofang retorted loudly, hoping that these villagers would restore their rationality and not be fooled by the evil dragon. Up! "Which child are you? Go back and find your parents!" "Yeah, you are disrespectful to the Dragon God Princess. You are not welcome here, so leave quickly!" "Yes, stop talking nonsense, say something we don''t understand!" The villagers glared at Xiaofang and condemned the writing, all with an expression of indignation. "How could this be..." Xiaofang''s mood suddenly fell, but she kindly reminded them, why don''t you believe what she said? "Well, Xiaofang, why bother with the villagers who don''t understand anything and only seek profit?" Ji Tengchuan comforted, letting these people understand, it is completely troublesome! What''s more, if you get in the way of money, such as killing your parents, people naturally don''t like you to belittle the''big gold master''! "Oh~! Did you see it? This is my influence!" Liuxinglong laughed. "You are really boring! Also, when did you become negative energy?" The so-called slaps on the face and curse to expose the scars, Chuan deliberately opened which pot and didn''t lift which pot, just to take revenge on his vanity. The surplus six-star dragon helps him remember how he was born! "I... Damn it, the Oolong time! Anyway, you don''t know, too lazy to talk to you!" The six-star dragon''s face turned red all of a sudden, this is the eternal pain and shame in his heart! "Oh, it turned out that Oolong made a wish to make a girl fat times! It turns out that you were born in Fat times!" Ji Tengchuan pretended to suddenly realize that Xiaofang''s face flushed as soon as he said this, and Liuxinglong almost stunned. Fell, fall from the sky to the sea! "There is such a wish! The color pig called Oolong is really not a good thing!" Xiaofang sipped, and she also knew Oolong. She was mingling with the lecherous grandfather all day, no matter how you look at it, it is very nasty. Thinking that he would actually use Dragon Ball to achieve this wish! "Yeah! I agree very much. In fact, I really want to kill him to wash away the shame!" The six-star dragon also gritted his teeth. The seven evil dragons are the least glorious of his origin, which is the stain on his life! "By the way, the last question, why did you become a girl? Or do you have some perverted hobby?" Ji Tengchuan said with a gossip. "(O) Ah! You even discovered this!" The six-star dragon looked shocked, and at the same time, he turned into an ugly, winged burly man, and the seat of the dragon ball moved to the chin! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! This is the real face!" Xiaofang exclaimed, the difference between the front and the back is too big! "Well, let me tell you one thing. If you see me like this, don''t even think about going back alive!" Liuxinglong said coldly with a mad male voice, and at the same time looked at the shore unkindly Those who have frightened the fishermen! "Strange...Monster..." "Princess Dragon God, it turned out to be a monster..." The fishermen were scared to pee. Many of them were still dreaming of Princess Dragon God, and then started playing them. Now that they see their true colors, it is really unacceptable. The object of fantasy is not only ugly, but also a male monster. "The game of playing the gods is over! You all go to die! Blade gas bullets!" Six-star dragon grinned, waved his hands, countless gas blades shot out, making a sneer crack, and the goal was directed at Chuanhe Xiaofang! "No, his target is the villagers!" Xiaofang just wanted to hide, and suddenly discovered that there were a large number of frightened fishermen standing on the shore behind him. If they didn''t stop them, they would all be killed by the air knife! "I will block it! Xiaofang, you let the villagers run away!" A purple flame burst out of Ji Tengchuan''s body, rising up into the sky, forming a wall of air, blocking the air blade, but I don''t know if it was intentional, how many Road shot to the shore! Boom boom boom! The air blade slashed on the ground, exploded, and the soil flew up. The fisherman woke up soundly at this moment, turned around and ran, while running while shouting monsters, when his life is in danger, where do you remember Princess Dragon God? "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have some abilities!" Six-star dragon changed back to the appearance of a girl, and said with a cold smile: "Well, this trick! Really red!" The six-star dragon made a hand knife, and the air was highly condensed, forming an extremely sharp giant air blade, slashing towards the river in midair! "Actually, I''m also an expert at playing wind! Vacuum burst!" A smile appeared at the corner of Chuan''s mouth, his hands were put together, and the surrounding air was instantly drained to form a vacuum cannon of "nothing". Throw it away! When the vacuum cannon touches True Red Slash, the powerful suction absorbs the concentrated Slash Wind Blade, and then expands and bursts into a dazzling light! "Not good..." Seeing this scene, Liuxinglong immediately reacted and retreated quickly, but it was too late! Boom boom boom boom! The violent explosion collapsed the space, forming a space collapse, and the surrounding space continued to collapse, forming a more terrifying tearing force, and the six-star dragon within the explosion range was miserable! After the explosion, Chuan smiled slightly and said: "I didn''t expect you to be a little capable, but you were not killed on the spot!" In fact, Chuan controlled the intensity of the explosion, otherwise it would be bad if the Six-Star Orb was also blown up. He returned the original words of the Six-Star Dragon! After the smoke and dust, Liuxinglong lost the appearance of a girl, but returned to its original appearance, half of its body was blown to pieces, and he gasped and stared at Chuan with a bitter expression.'') Reference 1551 Item 0129 "Damn it~! I didn''t even use one percent of my skills, and I encountered Waterloo. I''m not reconciled!" Liuxinglong said resentfully, feeling that he had lost too much! Originally, the power of Chuans vacuum burst gun would not be so great, but after absorbing the red slash from the six-star dragon, that power became extremely terrifying! The most important thing is that the six-star dragon is extremely confident in the protection of its wind wall, but I didn''t expect that the wind would be absorbed in just an instant, causing it to be blown up without defense! If you are seriously injured, you can''t move at high speed effectively, let alone use the trick tornado storm, the defeat is set! "What do you really think?" Chuan smiled disapprovingly! "Nani?" The six-star dragon was taken aback, not understanding what Chuan meant! "From the very beginning, I knew your weakness, right on top of your head! Even without that trick, do you think you can beat me?" Ji Tengchuan smiled lightly and said the weakness of the six-star dragon! Of course, this weakness is also relative. If you want to rely on the weakness to defeat the Six-Star Dragon, you need at least 200 million combat power, otherwise, let''s not talk about it! 1195 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1195 "Uh...impossible..." Six-star dragon opened his eyes wide, how could his hidden weakness be discovered? "Okay, let''s go!" As soon as the Sichuan voice fell, a purple shock wave shot out from the fingertips, hitting the six-star dragon, and was completely wiped out with the scream! "Yeah! Another dragon ball is here!" Xiaofang caught the dragon ball in time to prevent it from falling into the sea, holding the dragon ball and raising his hand to Chuan! "Let''s go!" Since the evil dragon has been defeated, there is no need to continue wasting time here. As for the villagers in the fishing town, they are not familiar with them. If it were not for Xiaofang, he would even be too lazy to help! ... Before long, Chuan and Xiaofang came to a town, but the town was completely destroyed, as if caused by an earthquake, none of the houses were intact, and the wounded were also taken to the hospital! "Children, it''s dangerous here, please don''t just walk around!" a firefighter saw Xiaofang and stopped immediately. "What happened here, please? Is there an earthquake?" Xiaofang asked. "Well, it''s just weird. There are obviously no signs of an earthquake here, and it''s not an earthquake zone... how could it trigger a magnitude 9 earthquake!" The firefighters were also distressed and exhausted, as if answering Xiaofang''s questions! "Are there other places affected by the disaster?" Ji Tengchuan wanted to determine the route a little bit. After all, the Seven Star Dragon was hidden underneath, so it would be more troublesome to find out! "This is the sixth town, it''s so evil!" The firefighter had just finished speaking when the intercom in his pocket rang. "Hey...what...an earthquake occurred in XX city? We need to help...but...well, I know!" The firefighter finished speaking, turned his head and looked at him, he was stunned. Where did a man and a woman go? "Brother Chuan, is the earthquake caused by the evil dragon?" Xiaofang shouted with a blushing face! "Hehe, Xiaofang is finally willing to call me Ernie sauce~!" Chuan smiled happily! Because the relationship between Chuan and Wukongs generations is rather chaotic, Wukong and Chuan are actually friends of the same generation, but they recognize Gohans daughter Xiaofang as the righteous daughter, but now the righteous daughter has become a girlfriend again. There are people who are less ethical than Chuan ? !"That''s not it!" Xiaofang denied, her pretty face was already blushing! "Tsundere! Xiaofang, you are so cute!" Chuan loved to say, hugged Xiaofang, and kissed her on the forehead. "Ah...I''m still young..." "That said, it''s really flat and small!" "I''m angry~! Don''t run away..." "Fools won''t run away!" The two chased and fled, and soon came to the earthquake city, which was already devastated, and there were ruined walls everywhere, and there was no city like it! "It''s late!" Xiaofang looked discouraged! "No, he hasn''t run far yet! Chase!" Ji Tengchuan has sharp eyes and pointed to the dusty area in the distance. There is no doubt that Qixinglong is happily digging a hole to create an earthquake! Ji Tengchuan chased up to the sky, and an energy bomb gathered in his hand and hit it directly! boom--! There was a huge explosion, the rocks were flying, and a scream rang out from below, and an extra-large groundhog was blown up, looking very miserable! "Take it to death!" Ji Tengchuan''s hands gathered high energy. As long as the Seven Star Dragon leaves the ground, half of its abilities are abolished, and the possession of the object makes him not strong! "(O)! Wait a minute! Why attack me!" Qixinglong shouted. "Huh -! I''m too lazy to tell you, go to hell!" Ji Tengchuan has no time to play with the Seven Star Dragon. In the original book, he is possessed by Xiaofang, which is really disgusting. If you look like this, you should die early. it is good! "Ya...mei...father..." Qixinglong wailed miserably, was hit by an energy bomb, and his body exploded in an instant. Before he could perform his stupid conspiracy, he was killed by Chuan! "Brother Chuan, why did you kill him as soon as we met this time?" Xiaofang asked with a strange look. Before, when I met those, I would say a few words more or less, which is like this one, I just killed it! "Because this is a color pig dragon, it will possess a girl!" Ji Tengchuan explained. "Huh? Isn''t he Earth Dragon?" Xiaofang was surprised!She had learned from Sichuan before that the seven evil dragons all correspond to one attribute. For example, the two-star dragon is poison, the five-star dragon is electricity, the six-star dragon is wind, and the seven-star dragon is obviously earth. ? By the way, is there such a dragon? "Believe I''m right!" Ji Tengchuan vowed. After eliminating the Seven-Star Dragon, Ji Tengchuan did not go in the direction of the Four-Star Dragon, but came to the ice field, where there is the darkest and despicable three-star dragon! Ji Tengchuan didn''t want to stay alone for a while when he was fighting a four-star dragon or a one-star dragon, and was stolen by this guy and hurt Xiaofang, so he decided to take the lead in getting rid of this hidden danger! "Is this an ice dragon?" Xiaofang was surprised when he saw the huge ice dragon statue on the ice sheet. "No, but the ice sculpture formed on the ice sheet, and the evil dragon is nearby!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth sneered, raising his hand, and a huge energy bomb appeared in the palm of his hand, shooting directly towards the frozen city! boom--! The energy bomb expanded rapidly and engulfed the entire frozen city. Then, after the explosion disappeared, a large pit with a radius of hundreds of miles appeared on the ground, and the entire city completely disappeared!'') Reference 1552 Chapter 0130 The Despicable Three-star Dragon "Cough cough... Damn, you guy... suddenly launch an attack, aren''t you afraid of hurting the innocent? Bastard!" Samsung dragon crawled out of the pit and scolded, all wounded, he was planning to hide in the city in Yin Ji Tengchuan and Xiao Fang, I didn''t expect that the opponent played the card completely unreasonably, and suddenly it was a big move! "Are there still living people in this city? By the way, to paraphrase you, as long as you can win, don''t care about the details!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, what would he say to the despicable guy? "Eh? You know me well?" Samsung Dragon was startled, he was seen through by the other party before he performed his despicable behavior? "It''s normal! I know you are the brother of the four-star dragon, but compared to your brother, you are much worse. If your strength is not good, you should use despicable means to make up. In some ways, you are considered a talent!" Ji Tengchuan contemptuously, forgetting that he used to be so weak when he was too young! Despicable people, looking at the same despicable guys, are naturally upset. This is called same-sex repulsion! "Damn! Frozen light!" The three-star dragon shot two cold rays from his eyes and shot towards Ji Tengchuan, wherever he passed, the air was frozen and frozen. As you can imagine, the temperature was extremely low! "Then you also pick me up with a death ray!" Ji Tengchuan''s pupils changed in shape, and two high-energy purple rays burst out, and they happened to meet the frozen rays of the Samsung Dragon! "Kara--!" With the sound of steel explosion, Chuan''s death ray completely crushed the three-star dragon''s frozen rays, and along the frozen rays, shot into the three-star dragon''s eyes! "Ahhhhh...my eyes...my eyes are blind...ahhhh..." Sanxinglong wailed, hugged his face in his hands, rolled on the ground, his eyes had been completely burnt by the rays of death! Ji Tengchuan was unmoved, he could be regarded as avenging Wukong, slowly raised his hand, the energy continued to gather in a whirlpool, even if the Samsung dragon was blind, he could feel the fatal danger. "Don''t... spare me once, you just want Dragon Ball, there is no need to kill me, please! I''m already blind and can''t be evil anymore!" Samsung Dragon kowtows for mercy, what kind of spine and the like, compared to small By fate, it''s a fart, and maybe there is a chance to fight back! "Brother Chuan! Look at him so good!" Xiaofang was kind-hearted, and when he heard the words of the three-star dragon, he thought about the other party''s blindness, and now he has to cut the grass and roots, is it too inhumane. "Okay!" Ji Tengchuan looked at Xiaofang''s eyes, and could only agree. Of course, Chuan knew that with the nature of the three-star dragon, he would definitely make a sneak attack, and then kill again! "Thank you Ounichan!" Xiaofang smiled and opened her face. As expected, her brother treated her best!Ji Tengchuan walked over, stretched out his hand and said, "Give me the Dragon Ball! Hurry up, don''t dare!" "Yes, yes..." Samsung Dragon nodded and bowed, stretched out his hand, and the Samsung ball floated out of his palm and placed it in Chuan''s hand. "Get out of here!" Ji Tengchuan said, after getting the Dragon Ball. "Um... To thank you for letting me live, I have an important piece of information here! It''s about my brother!" Samsung Long flattered and said, but his eyes were blind, and he looked very cold. 1196 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1196 "Oh? Let''s hear it!" Ji Tengchuan showed a sneer on his face. As expected, the dog couldn''t help eating shit, he couldn''t help it, and wanted to regain the Samsung ball! In fact, it is impossible for Chuan to let go of the Samsung Dragon. If he is not completely eliminated, the negative energy in the Samsung ball cannot be purified. So it was destined to be a life and death battle at the beginning! "My brother has a nirvana that can raise his body temperature to hundreds of thousands of degrees..." The corners of the three-star dragon''s mouth had a sinister smile. "What?" Ji Tengchuan pretended to be surprised, and cursed in his heart: Your sister, what do you think you are saying, dare to love it is still false information! In fact, Samsung Dragon did not intend to keep the four-star dragon secret at all, but felt that 6000 was too low, and the other party would not be shocked or shocked. Does he have a chance for a sneak attack? "You are fooled! Go to hell!" Samsung Dragon thought it had succeeded in his strategy. At such a close distance, the opponent could not escape the moment of loss of consciousness. The air was torn apart when he gained momentum and grabbed it! "Ouni sauce!" Xiaofang was stunned when she saw this scene, and she cried out, regretting infinitely in her heart. Her innocence caused her brother to suffer from the calculations of the bad guys! "Hahahaha...your Ooni sauce is dead, it''s your turn soon!" Samsung Dragon laughed wildly. Although his eyes were blind and his combat power was greatly reduced, he killed a girl with his aura. Completely trivial! "What are you laughing at? Saying it makes me smile too!" Ji Tengchuan, who had been motionless, suddenly spoke. "Ah? Nani? Aren''t you dead?" The Samsung Dragon was so scared that the souls rushed back, subconsciously backing off, but Chuan firmly grasped his hand. "Don''t go in a hurry! I''m curious, what are you laughing at?" Ji Tengchuan raised his mouth and continued to ask, but grabbing the Samsung Dragon''s wrist, his strength continued to increase! "Ah... asshole, it hurts! Quickly let go!" Samsung Dragon felt that his hand bones were about to be crushed, and struggling, the other hand, the fist kept bombarding Chuan''s chest! "Your strength is really small and cute~! Do you scratch me?" Ji Tengchuan hurt, then squeezed, clicked, Samsung Dragon''s right wrist was crushed, and then Chuan slapped it hard. on the ground! boom--! The ground was cracked, the Samsung dragon was spitting blood, and there was a panic expression on his face! "Wait... forgive me again! I promise I won''t dare anymore, I will definitely be a human again in the future, no, I will be a dragon again, please give me another chance to reform and renew! That kawaii over there Girl Yi, help me say something nice!" Under the fear of death, facing the unrivaled Chuan, Samsung Dragon once again begged for mercy without any stubbornness! "You are really shameless!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched. "No, Ernie Chan, quickly get rid of this bad guy. I don''t want to hear his disgusting voice anymore. It''s disgusting!" Xiaofang pouted and turned away. Just because of her kindness, he almost got tired. Jiang, she won''t make the same mistake again! "Ah...don''t...it''s true this time...ah..." the Samsung dragon yelled in despair, but Chuan punched his chest and violent arrogance poured into it. In a flash, the Samsung dragon burned and was howling. Die completely!'') Reference 1553 Chapter 0131 Finding, Wukong VS Four Star Dragon Kill five evil dragons in a row, and what remains is the one-star dragon with the strongest combat effectiveness and the four-star dragon with the second strongest combat effectiveness! Before dealing with the one-star dragon and the four-star dragon, Chuan asked five Icarus to come to earth and join the team, the purpose of which was to protect Xiaofang! As Chuan thought, defeating the evil dragon can indeed capture negative energy. Of course, the premise is that before they dissipate, this powerful force makes Chuan reluctant to let it go! In this way, the one-star dragon must absorb the other six dragon balls and become the strongest state, so that the maximum benefit after being defeated. Negative energy is actually one of the supreme powers, and its source has been understood by Chuan, that is, there is another negative universe! Only in this way can balance be achieved. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain where the negative energy comes from, and there is indeed a memory of the negative universe from the memory of the Old World King God and Destroyer Birus! According to theoretical knowledge, every time a certain amount of matter is born in the positive universe, it means that the same opposite mass of matter in the negative universe is destroyed to make up for it. In other words, whether it is the god of the world or the god of destruction, their ultimate goal is to maintain the positive and negative A certain degree of balance in the universe! Because the god of destruction is dead, if a new one is not selected, there will be major problems in this universe sooner or later. As for this major problem, Chuan will not consider it, because under normal circumstances, it will really cause major problems, which will be billions of years later. ! The evil dragon is essentially the dragon of the negative universe, because the power of the dragon in the positive universe is used in large quantities due to the reason of wishing, causing the balance to be broken, and negative energy flows back into the positive universe! In the original book, the Old World King God, in order to avoid panic, he did not tell Wukong about the negative universe, because the dragon ball was frequently used to give birth to an evil dragon! ... The desert city, scorched by the high temperature, has long been abandoned, and there is no half of a human figure. The hot air makes people want to stay for a second! "Strange! Not long ago, I should be in this area~! Where did you go?" Ji Tengchuan touched the sand, which was still very hot, but there was no''sun'' in the sky. What made him leave? Avoid war?Obviously impossible, the four-star dragon is not a three-star dragon, but a real warrior! "Ah~! It''s hot! O''Neill, let''s find an air-conditioned room to cool down!" Xiaofang waved her hand, sweating on her forehead, obviously it''s too hot! "How can there be electricity here?" Ji Tengchuan smiled helplessly! "Xiaofang sauce! What about now?" Icarus suddenly hugged Xiaofang and asked with a blank smile. "Huh? Wow! Icarus is so cold!" Xiaofang exclaimed with a look of surprise, and the heat was suddenly driven away. "Because Icarus can refrigerate!" The wings behind Icarus stirred up, and the heat was exhausted, just like an air conditioner! The great ideal of walking around with the air conditioner is finally realized! Looking at Icarus and Xiaofang, Ji Tengchuan and Yue smiled, but there was a flash of light in his mind, and suddenly he thought of where the four-star dragon might go back! "I know where the four-star dragon is! Xiaofang! Let''s go, your grandpa may be in danger right now!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes condensed, his hand on Xiaofang''s shoulder, showing a momentary movement! ... Before Xiaofang could react, the surrounding environment changed and she had returned home! There is no doubt that the four-star dragon''s obsession with Wukong is the strongest. When five evil dragons are defeated, the four-star dragon knows that he can''t wait for Wukong, so he takes the initiative to find the door! "Where are the Wukong people?" Ji Tengchuan asked Qiqi. "Go out! What''s the matter?" Qiqi was taken aback. She was a little dazed by Chuan and her granddaughter''s sudden appearance. Fortunately, she was used to seeing Wukong''s instant movement, otherwise most people would not be scared of heart disease! "SOGA! Icarus, you stay here to protect Xiaofang! I''m looking for Wukong!" Ji Tengchuan left a message, his figure flashed and disappeared into the living room! "Wait...really, didn''t you just say that Grandpa is in danger?" Xiaofang pursed her mouth, stomped her feet, and snorted dissatisfiedly. She actually left herself, too exasperating! "Xiaofang sauce, adults care about you too!" Icarus comforted. "Yes, my lord will be back soon!" The other four Icarus also said in unison. They believed that as long as the adults took action, no enemy could not be defeated. ... Desert! The sky was booming, the sand was melted into magma by the high temperature, and it was billowing. There was a huge sun hanging in the sky, and the sky fire was constantly falling, while Wukong on the ground was exhausted to dodge attacks! "What''s the matter? Monkey King, you should have more than this potential! Release all your strength and beliefs! Don''t let me down!" The four-star dragon roared from the high altitude, gathering fiery heat in his hands. The flame ball is constantly shooting towards Wukong on the ground! boom--! There was an explosion, Wukong screamed, was blown into the air, hit the ground heavily, wiped the eaten dust in his mouth, raised his head, gasping for breath! Wukong is also anxious now. Although his body has become smaller, it is an indisputable fact that as a Saiyan, he is aging. He never has the energy to squander like before! "Huh... are other evil dragons as strong as you?" Wukong gasped and asked, thinking about how to defeat the four-star dragon. The opponent''s body temperature is too high and it moves too fast. Even he Can only look vaguely, able to fight back, relying entirely on the accumulated combat experience! 1197 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1197 "It''s not like that! If you just look at combat power, I would be the second strongest among the seven evil dragons! My target is only you, just like you obsessed with the Four Star Orb! Goku, I long to be with you. Its a real battle, so hope you dont let me down!" Four-star dragon shouted with an extremely serious expression. He knew very well that his time was running out. If that guy showed up, his wish would be shattered, so he must push out Wukong''s potential as soon as possible! "II know!" Wukong looked at the four-star dragon''s eyes, and Mingwu flashed in his heart, clenched his fists with both hands, yelled, the qi in his whole body began to be violently released, and his black hair turned golden ! The four-star dragon saw that Wukong was seeking a breakthrough, stopped attacking, and stared at Monkey King. He hovered in mid-air and waited until the strongest Wukong appeared.'') Reference 1554 Chapter 0132 Super 4, Crack "Ah! - ah! - ah -!" Wukong resorted to the body of gas, continue to impact the next realm, in order to protect the Earth, in order to loved ones, in order to become strong, to break through in order to enjoy the fun of fighting ... Break through anyway! The long golden hair suddenly flashed black light, the original golden flames began to turn red, the mass of Qi in the body increased sharply, and the surrounding ground was collapsed by the huge gravity pressure, forming a huge tiankeng! "Nani...?" The four-star dragon''s expression changed slightly. He finally felt the dangerous oppression. Wukong was about to break through, and his whole body trembled slightly with excitement. Unlike other evil dragons, he only wanted to fight with Wukong. The dignified summit duel. "Drink--!" Wukong took a big breath and screamed. His body suddenly swelled and his appearance changed drastically. The golden hair became a big black hedgehog head, and his upper body was densely covered with red hair. He became extremely savage, but he was able to fight. A qualitative leap and breakthrough! Originally, Wukong passed 4 in half a step, but didnt find a suitable opponent, was stuck at the top of Super 3 and couldnt break through. Now, thanks to the terrifying pressure brought by the four-star dragon, he finally took the step of Super 4 and completed it. Transform! "What''s the matter with you like this?" Four-star dragon said with a solemn expression. "Sorry, let you wait for a long time! This is Super 4! I am the strongest at the moment!" Wukong said with a sharp look, and he was different from the kid''s laughing and joking. Now he is completely like a warrior. The breath is unstoppable! "Is it a realm above Super 3? Wukong, you really did a miracle!" The four-star dragon affirmed, and the breath alone is no longer inferior to him! Wukong shook his head and said modestly: "No, I am not the first Saiyan to become Super 4, compared to Queen Seleba, I am a lot worse!" "Sally Bobby is better than you?" The four-star dragon said in a daze. "Ah? It should be weaker than me!" Goku grinned. In the Super-4 state of Sai Liba, his qi is weaker than him, not to mention that he has become a Super-4 now! It''s just because Seriba is a female and a woman of the Demon God, he is embarrassed to ask her to learn from her, but with strong perception, he can still be sure that Seriba is much weaker than him! "Okay, time is running out! Let''s decide the outcome!" The corner of the four-star dragon''s mouth twitched, and he drank, falling from the sky and punching Wukong! Unlike the original dodge, the Wukong at this moment threw a fist to block, with a snap, the air exploded, forming a terrifying storm! "How come?" The four-star dragon''s expression condensed, and it was blocked by the empty-handed block. "Hey, I''m sorry, I turned into Super 4, I won''t care about your 6000 body temperature! You should show your real strength!" After Wukong finished, he kicked the four-star dragon. Kick! The four-star dragon opened his mouth and spit out blood, the wings spread out before buffering, he hummed and smiled: "Sure enough, it is Monkey King, who was discovered, then I will use my real strength to fight you. After all, facing the current situation You, retaining your strength, are all looking for death! Drink--!" With the four-star dragon shouting, the whole body burst out with shining light, and a lot of cracks appeared on the body. With a click, the red body surface shattered and dissipated and replaced with golden skin! "Go on--!" Wukong stomped on the ground, and the surrounding area collapsed to pieces. With this force, he rushed to the four-star dragon in an instant! "Burst Flame Fist!" The four-star dragon yelled, his fist struck Wukong with endless flames! boom--! A blazing flame soared into the sky, and all the yellow sand was burned along the way. Wukong was standing in the flame. The golden thunder light flashed all over his body. With a roar, the flames were all forced back by the huge air pressure. Hands folded together, and the white Qi began Gather into a ball! "Turtle-Pai-Qi-Gong-Bo!!!" Wukong endured a violent blow from the four-star dragon, and took this opportunity to make a big move. At such a close range, there is no need to worry about the other party hiding in the past, and he must also fight against him. Remember Qigong Wave! "Na...Nani!" The four-star dragon was a little bit incredulous. The qigong wave had already hit his abdomen, and his body felt a huge energy impact. boom--!There was a huge explosion, and the white light rose into the sky, extremely dazzling! "Wukong''s qi! Is it over 4?" Ji Tengchuan, who originally planned to support Wukong, saw this scene, stopped, and looked at the shock wave that pierced through the clouds! "You really have you, Wukong!" Ji Tengchuan smiled. Since Wukong has become Super 4, he is not in a hurry. Instead, he decides to temporarily give up the four-star dragon to Wukong, and he secretly suppresses the battle to prevent Wukong from suffering Xinglong''s sneak attack! ... After the big bang, the four-star dragon was seriously injured, and Wukong was not much better. After all, he had just eaten the four-star dragon''s explosive punch! "Flurry Needle!" The four-star dragon spread its wings, and endless flames shot out. At the same time, the hands were combined to form an arc-shaped magnifying glass, converging the hot light on the lens! Wukong moved flexibly to dodge the fire attack, and saw the magnifying glass look changed. Although Wukong has not read a book, he also knows the principle of concentrating light and heat. "Wukong, it''s over! After converging, the temperature can reach tens of billions of degrees, even the particles can melt! You, a flesh and blood body, can''t stop you!" The four-star dragon yelled, and his body burst out with fiery rays of light. Taking himself as the sun, in an instant, all the high temperature burst out in the form of one point. It can be said that with the help of a magnifying glass, he has increased the destructive power by millions Times! "That''s not necessarily!" Wukong instantly found a way to crack it, spread his hands on the left and right temples, smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and shouted, "Sun Fist!" With Wukong''s shout, a light that was ten thousand times more shining than the sun burst out, and the whole world was completely illuminated, and the light was extremely dazzling! "No...maybe...I..." The four-star dragon subconsciously blocked him with his hands, temporarily losing his eyesight, and his ultimate ultimate move was also broken, which he didn''t even expect! When the four-star dragon regained his sight, he didn''t find Wukong''s figure. He felt the tremendous pressure on his head. After raising his head, his expression suddenly changed! "Dragon-Fist-Blast-Fat!!!" Wukong appeared high in the sky, his fist burst out with golden light, and with a loud shout, a mighty and domineering, golden dragon of energy composed of qi whizzed down and hit the four stars on the ground in a daze. Dragon!'') Reference 1555 Chapter 0133: One Star Dragon Appears, Arrived Roar--! With a loud dragon chant, the golden dragon pierced down and directly hit the four-star dragon, which came out from his chest. Instantly, the four-star dragon''s eyes widened, and he lost his mind. He lost, he was defeated! "Cough cough cough... You won! Monkey King!" The four-star dragon half kneeled on the ground, weak! "Then hand over the four planets! I feel that you are a real warrior, and I look forward to the next duel with you!" Wukong didn''t want to kill the four star dragon. Dragon Fist avoided his vital parts. Otherwise, Si Xinglong now has no more scum left! The reason for this is that although the four-star dragon took the initiative to find the door, but in the form of a battle, he did not take action against his family, and his behavior was also upright. Without him, he would not be able to break through Super 4, so he planned to let him go! "Monkey King--!" The four-star dragon stared at Wukong with tears in his eyes, and he felt a sense of sympathy. At this moment, he was moved. "Four Star Dragon!" Monkey King yelled with affection!There is a saying, show affection, die fast, God usually doesn''t like people of opposing camps to love each other, hate and kill each other is king, bastard! God decisively couldn''t stand it anymore, hoping that Wukong and the four-star dragon could become friends, so he sent the evil big brother, the one-star dragon, to beat the mandarin ducks! "Trash! I haven''t even beaten a monkey!" Yixinglong snorted disdainfully, raising his hand, a white light shot out from his fingertips, the target was directed at Wukong! "Be careful--!" The four-star dragon''s complexion changed, and he used his body to block Wukong''s spear. The body, which was already seriously injured, was shot again, with a scream, and rolled N laps in his arms before stopping! "Four-star dragon, what''s wrong with you?" Wukong only reacted at this time. Someone attacked, and the four-star dragon actually helped him block the energy wave! "I...cough cough...I''m going to die...Run away, Wukong, one-star dragon is not something you can handle..." Four-star dragon coughed up blood and said with a pained expression. "Huh -! The waste should die! I don''t want to listen to your disgusting conversation anymore! The earth and the universe will be destroyed by me!" Yixinglong took heavy steps, his face was bullish, completely staring Wukong and the four-star dragon are garbage, like dust that can be swept away with a wave of hands! "Damn it, isn''t he your companion?" Wukong gritted his teeth and asked out loudly, filled with righteous indignation. I can''t believe that the one-star dragon has such a bad attitude towards the four-star dragon as a companion! "Companion? Hahahaha! Laughing at me, will you be a companion with the ants? Although we are both evil dragons, I am fundamentally different from the six wastes!" Yixinglong grinned disapprovingly, and pointed his finger. Bomb, an energy bomb flew out again, and the target was directed at the four-star dragon! 1198 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1198 "Monkey King! Run!" The four-star dragon roared, and his whole body burned into flames, turned into a blazing sun, and rushed towards the one-star dragon, holding the idea of ??ruining together, and fighting for Wukong time to escape! "It''s ridiculous! The struggle of the weak!" The hand of the one-star dragon stretched out like a thunder, penetrated the red sun of the four-star dragon, pinched his neck, and then raised the four-star dragon horizontally above his head, stabbing the horns on his head. Wearing the waist of a four-star dragon! "Wow...ah..." The four-star dragon let out a miserable cry, convulsing all over! "Hahaha! Interesting! This is how you dare to disobey me! Die!" The one-star dragon smiled cruelly, and the black thorn on his back soared, piercing the four-star dragon''s body into seven or eight holes!The four-star dragon swallowed his last breath, and was thwarted by the one-star dragon, leaving only one four-star! "Damn...Damn..." Seeing the four-star dragon being killed, Wukong was furious and rushed over! Yixinglong raised his arm to block, hit Wukong''s chest, and knocked Wukong into flight! Rumble--! Wukong flew out, leaving a long ditch on the ground, falling into the pit with blue smoke, his whole body trembled, and the pain was terribly painful, the other party was too powerful! "You are really weak! Monkey King! The abuse of Dragon Ball to create us, we should use life to pay back! Farewell!" One-star dragon''s palm gathered a super-powerful bullet against Wukong and shot it out! "Om!" At the moment when Wu Kong was about to be killed, a purple wave of light burst out, colliding the energy of the one-star dragon and landing in the distance! Rumble--! A huge mushroom cloud rose, and the earth was blasted into an endless pit. The magma in the center of the earth was tumbling out, and the whole earth trembled slightly! "Who? Who is it, get out of me!" Yixinglong saw this scene, and he was furious, roared, kicked the ground, and the earth burst into pieces! "You are crazy! One-star dragon!" The thunder sounded loudly, the heavens and the earth changed color, and thousands of golden lightning fell in the sky, as if the gods were furious. With the boundless coercion, the unguarded one-star dragon was suddenly crushed. Kneel on the ground! "Damn... asshole! You dare to humiliate me!" Yixinglong''s eyes were densely covered with red silks, showing an extremely vicious expression, and he was actually kneeling under the pressure of the other party, unforgivable! "You are here... sorry, I don''t even have the strength to get up now!" Wukong joked half-tired and injured lying in the pit. "This is fairy beans! Next!" Ji Tengchuan threw a fairy bean casually, just to throw it into Wukong''s mouth! With a click, Wukong smashed the fairy bean and swallowed it. He suddenly felt vigorous. He turned back and patted the dust on his clothes. He grinned, "Ah, it''s great to be resurrected in full condition!" "Wukong, go back, your family Qiqi is still waiting for you to eat!" Ji Tengchuan saw Wukong''s eagerness to try, helplessly, with the current Wukong, absolutely can not beat the one-star dragon, the gap is too big! "Uh...can you let me fight again?" Wukong''s expression was stagnant, and he asked hopefully. "No! Only this is not discussed! If you want to make Qiqi angry..." Ji Tengchuan eats Ding Wukong. Although he is a cultivator and combat madman, he is extremely concerned about Qiqi''s family opinions! "Wagada (I know)~!" Wukong glanced at the star dragon reluctantly, his body rose into the sky and flew towards his home. Yixinglong allows Wukong to leave. At this moment, he has only one goal in his heart, and that is to kill the youth in front of him in the most cruel way, in order to wash away his kneeling humiliation!'') Reference 1556 Item 0134 "Your expression is really terrible! Isn''t it just kneeling down? Is it guilty to put on the look of eating shit?" Ji Tengchuan ridiculed viciously. Only in this way can completely anger Yixinglong, it will be more fun! "How can it be repaired...you will regret it right away!" Yixinglong''s eyes were full of endless killing intent, his fists tightened, and with a violent roar, he rushed towards Ji Tengchuan, a huge evil spirit gushing out of his body, rushing towards Sichuan frantically. "One-star dragon! Your evil is far from enough!" Ji Tengchuan''s mouth is full of malicious smiles. Compared to doing evil, Chuan is also a villain, but he also has a good side, which will block the murderous aura and''sin'' in his body. ''Release! Ji Tengchuan''s murderous aura and evil aura combined together, turned into a terrifying black dragon, with a hideous face, opened the dragon''s mouth and roared! Roar--!The roar of the sky-shaking dragon, the huge energy impact, directly shook the one-star dragon that rushed over, bleeding from the seven orifices, and smashing into the earth, and everything along the way was destroyed by the ancients, and a hundred-mile-long ravine appeared. "No...maybe...what is this...?" Yixinglong looked at Chuan in shock and pale with the black dragon phantom behind him. What made him even more incredible was that this black dragon had a iron rope tied to his neck, and the end of the iron rope was right there. Chuan''s hands. Ji Tengchuan came to the Dragon Ball world, especially in the parallel world, where lawlessness and life, for the sake of spiritual fruit, all evil, countless creatures are destroyed because of him, and he is too small for him to be called the Demon King! There are countless planets destroyed in Chuans hands. During this process, the resentment of those who were killed will naturally find Shang Chuan. If they were replaced by others, they would have long been distorted by this extremely large resentment. Power), but Chuan has enough will to bear it! And this kind of resentment can be called karma. If it cannot be tamed, it will definitely kill him in the end. Chuan, who is eager for power, is naturally unwilling to let it go, so it is enclosed in his body and assimilated! Of course, Ji Tengchuan can also force this''resentment'' out of his body, but in this way, he will form an''evil self'' after all, and it is impossible for Chuan to make such a low-level mistake! "This is the murder I committed! One-star dragon! Are you ready?" Ji Tengchuan''s face was cold and he released negative emotions. He would also become cruel and cruel, and his voice was like coming from the bottom of Jiuyou The same, creepy! Yixinglong was stunned, and his body trembled slightly. His own evil spirit was not enough to stuff his teeth between his teeth. How many creatures did he kill? I thought I was a super villain, but I didn''t expect to meet someone worse, only then realized that I was a''good guy''! "It''s not time to be in a daze!" Ji Tengchuan suddenly appeared in front of Yixinglong, stretched out his finger, and ejected vacuum into Yixinglong''s chest. Boom! A star dragon was bounced off, his strong chest was cracked, and he fell to the ground with a mouthful of black blood spurting out! "Can you not carry it with one trick? You who have only one planet are really not worth looking forward to!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head disappointedly, stepped on Yixinglong''s face, smashed it with the sole, disdainfully. Yixinglong''s original white skin turned into a dark purple face. It is estimated that he was mad. After kneeling, he was trampled on his face. He is the most evil big boss. Why does this happen? "Very angry? Give you a chance to take revenge!" Ji Tengchuan said indifferently, and a small bag appeared in his hand. It was Xiaofang''s. It contained five dragon balls, all of which fell to the ground. Even the four planets were dropped on the ground. "Eh?" Yixinglong''s expression was dull, and he looked at Ji Tengchuan in disbelief. Didn''t the other party know that after absorbing six dragon balls, his power would become unprecedentedly powerful? Also said that the other party is going to pretend to die? Regardless of the possibility, the one-star dragon will not miss the opportunity to absorb the other six dragon balls. Originally, after the destruction of the earth, he would take action in time to swallow the other six evil dragons and turn them into his own power. ! The six dragon balls were suspended and circled around the one-star dragon, and all shot into the one-star dragon. The muscles of the originally strong one-star dragon increased by three points, and seven dragon balls appeared in the chest. The breath of the body skyrocketed! "Hahahaha! Power, mighty power!" Yixinglong laughed wildly, an electric arc burst out of his body, and his eyes stared at Ji Tengchuan coldly. "Don''t let me down!" Ji Tengchuan pulled the iron cable, and the black dragon phantom leaped towards Yixinglong with teeth and claws! "Desperate Light!" Yixinglong roared, spraying a black energy beam from his mouth, shooting towards the black dragon!The mouth of the black dragon dragon directly swallowed the desperate light, as if eating a delicious meal, without receiving half the damage! "Frozen Lightwave! Super fireball! Electrical slime! Blade gas bomb! Crossing tornado!" Yixinglong saw this scene, and immediately changed the other?The dragon''s tricks were released in an attempt to find the weakness of the black dragon phantom! Boom boom boom! The brilliant attack hit the black dragon, finally hurting the black dragon and knocking it back! "Come back!" Ji Tengchuan said coldly, a black hole appeared in the palm of his hand, and the chain was continuously sucked in. Finally, the black dragon let out an unwilling roar and was shut back again! Yixinglong perceives the black hole in the vortex of Chuan''s palm, and his eyes become dignified. Although it is only a short moment, he can perceive that there is a huge space in the black hole! In fact, it is true. Every acupuncture point in Ji Tengchuan''s body opens up a dimensional space. The smallest of each dimensional space is the size of the earth, and the larger is even larger than the solar system. This is why he can store such a huge amount of energy! "Yixinglong, I''m sorry, I just scared you!" Ji Tengchuan smiled maliciously. "Damn...Who are you?" Yixinglong''s face condensed, his pupils shrank, cold sweat on his forehead, and said in horror. "I wanted to play with you for a while! But seeing you like this, you have already lost your intent to fight! Then you can go to death!" Ji Tengchuan flashed in front of Yixinglong, stretched out his hand to grab Yixinglong, and directly Throw it up, and then form a colorful energy bomb in your hand, burst out! 1199 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1199 "No..." Seeing the energy ejected, Yixinglong only had time to scream, and was completely swallowed by the colorful light. With a bang, the huge''firework'' bloomed, and the aurora in the sky completely dissipated!'') Reference 1557 Chapter 0135 The Dragon Who Will Be A Servant, Goodbye Ji Tengchuan looked at the sky in the distance, and with a gesture, a trembling black dragon appeared on his wrist with a dog chain around his neck. This dragon is no stranger, it is an evil dragon! The negative energies of the seven evil dragons were gathered together and turned into black dragons again, but at this moment, they became prisoners, and they were deeply afraid of the power of Sichuan!Seven dragon balls in the sky fell from the sky, just in front of Chuan, the golden light twinkled! At this moment, a group of people flew in from afar. The children''s version of Monkey King and his family were the leader, and of course Xiaofang, Icarus, Vidili, Bouma, Lanqi, and Celiba. , The number 18 women. "You are here!" Ji Tengchuan smiled faintly. "Where is the one-star dragon?" Wukong looked around, but found no trace of the one-star dragon! "Really, Grandpa, of course I was defeated!" Xiaofang snorted, taking it for granted. "Here!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the seven dragon balls on the ground. "Dragon Ball is finally back to normal!" Gohan breathed a sigh of relief. "But, do you want to use Dragon Ball anymore?" Qiqi said with a tangled face. Listening to Wukong''s statement, this time, the earth was almost destroyed by the evil dragon. "It''s okay!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand! As soon as the voice fell, the seven dragon balls on the ground exploded with dazzling golden arcs, which only passed through the clouds and turned into divine dragons. This time they were not called, and the sky did not turn into night. It was also strange to appear! "Ale? Why did Shenlong take the initiative to come out?" Bouma was taken aback, isn''t the Dragon Ball still good? "A powerful existence, please allow me to be your servant!" The first sentence of Shenlong''s words made the others on the scene almost drop their jaws. What did Shenlong say? To be Chuan''s servant? Ji Tengchuan was also taken aback. In the original work, Wukong finally became a god after his death, and Shenlong took the initiative to replace somersault cloud as Wukong''s mount and travel the universe! "Chuan, promise it!" Boomer''s eyes lit up and said hurriedly. Ji Tengchuans mouth was a little helpless, everyone thought he was taking advantage, but in fact it was the Shenlong who wanted to hug him and wanted to hold his thigh. Obviously, Shenlong was not stupid. He knew that the realm of Sichuan was extremely high. bright future! In fact, Shenlong had this thought for a long time, but it was a pity that Chuan did not show up every time, and this time defeated the evil dragon and restrained it. It didn''t want to fall behind, so it asked! "Well, I hope you won''t regret it in the future!" Ji Tengchuan agreed, one more dragon, one more strength, after all, he still has a rebellious cherry to clean up! "Thank you very much!" Obviously, Shenlong didn''t know how terrifying Chuan''s''enemy'' was, otherwise he wouldn''t sell himself stupidly, thinking he made it! "Well, Shenlong will resurrect the people who died on the earth this time!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. Shenlong had just taken refuge, so naturally he didn''t dare to disobey, his scarlet eyes flashed, and all the people on the earth who were killed by the evil dragon, Dr. Gro, and Dr. Miao came back to life! "Thank you!" Wukong sincerely thanked Chuan. Because of Chuan''s wish, the abnormally dead humans on the earth of Klinke were brought back to life! "No thanks, but in the future, I''m afraid you will no longer be able to use Shenlong to make a wish to defend the earth!" Ji Tengchuan waved his hand. After all, he himself has gained a lot of benefits, and there are some things that need to be explained! "I understand that I will rely on my own strength to defend the earth in the future!" Wukong said firmly from the heart, seeing the terrifying and destructive power of the evil dragon, making him soberly aware that everything has two sides, and the past was too Over relying on the power of Shenlong! "So are we!" Gohan and Goten also support the idea of ??father Goku! "It''s a bit reluctant! Wukong, before leaving, I want to say thank you! Although you may not understand very well, but I still have to say thank you!" Ji Tengchuan thanked sincerely, why did you want to thank Wukong, because when Chuan was a child , Dragon Ball accompanied him for half of his childhood and brought him joy, which is still fresh in his memory! "Goodbye everyone!" Ji Tengchuan soared into the air and sat on the head of Shenlong. Bouma, Sai Liba, Vidili, Double 18, and Lan Qi also came to Chuan''s side. With a dragon chant, Shenlong rose into the sky. ! "Goodbye!" Wukong waved his hand, with a sense of enlightenment. Maybe after this, there will be no chance to meet again! "By the way, where''s Xiaofang? Where did Xiaofang go?" After a while, just as Wukong and the others were about to go back, they suddenly discovered that Xiaofang was missing! "..." Gohan''s face suddenly collapsed, he already had a bad feeling! Goten patted Gohan on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Brother, Xiaofang, she...maybe...have...maybe..." "I see! I just feel a little bit reluctant! Ooh~!" Gohan''s tears flowed down, and he was abducted by someone like this after raising such a big daughter. Don''t mention how depressed and uncomfortable he is! ... Big Star!In the prison area, the prisoners are holding a team battle at this moment. They are fighting for food, they are in a mess, bumping, screaming, and laughing endlessly! Vegeta was sitting at the quiet bar, drinking beer, a black figure flew over, without looking, she patted with one hand, grabbed a big man, her eyes were cold and full of killing intent! "Ahhhh...Master Vegeta, I...I didn''t mean..." The big guy looked at Vegeta and begged for mercy! "Die! Rubbish!" Vegeta shouted violently, and directly slammed the big man to the ground with a click. The big man''s brain burst on the spot and he died! "Ah! Vegeta, your temper is really as irritable as ever! It hasn''t changed at all!" The ridiculous voice penetrated into Vegetas ears. Not only was Vegeta not angry, but showed a frightened expression. This voice was too familiar to him. The beginning of all nightmares, he would wake up from nightmares every night because of someone. , Not even sleeping! "Who is this guy? New here? Don''t you know, where can a few adults sit?" "This guy will definitely be trampled by Vegeta!" "Yes, the newcomer looking for death!" Most of the prisoners around didn''t know Ji Tengchuan, they all screamed and waited for the good show! "Lord Frieza, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, a prisoner found Frieza sweaty, panic and trembling all over. What happened? I got sick?Nonsense!'') Reference 1558 Item 0136 "Get out! Don''t bother me if you want to die!" Frieza reacted, and suddenly yelled. "Oh, Xiaosa is here too! Come here!" Ji Tengchuan stretched out his hand and greeted him. "Uh...Yes!" Friesha was sweating profusely, and hurriedly ran over, flattering and saying: "Master Devil, please peace of mind!" "Sit down! I didn''t pay much attention to it today!" Ji Tengchuan smiled indifferently. After squeezing them for so long, Chuan was embarrassed to show them coldly!Although Vegeta was dissatisfied with sitting with Frieza, she did not dare to raise an objection! "Yes!" Frieza was flattered, and decades of labor reform made him extremely afraid of Sichuan. "I''m here this time to tell you good news. I plan to release you from prison!" Ji Tengchuan said astonishingly! "What?" Frieza and Vegeta widened their eyes at the same time. They couldn''t believe their ears. The Demon God actually said to let them go? "Master Devil, I still prefer prison life, please continue to squeeze me!" Frieza snorted in his heart, guessing that he may be going to''another world''. He hasn''t lived enough yet. The ants are still alive, let alone As a former BOSS! Besides, Frieza, by virtue of his own strength, has been mixed up among the prisoners of Bicosta Star, except that he has no freedom. Except for regular gas extraction, everything else is good! Vegeta''s expression also changed. He was not stupid. It was hard to look at Frieza''s appearance, but he was not as flexible as Frieza! 1200 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1200 Vegeta has never forgotten that he is the prince Saiyan, the overlord of the nearby Andromeda constellation. Even if he is dead, he will not whisper for mercy, because that will only make people look down, and it will not really change the fate of life and death. ! "You guys think too much! I really want to let you go! But not in this universe, but in a parallel universe!" After Ji Tengchuan finished speaking, Frieza and Vegeta were completely shocked, parallel universe?Where is that? "Keep quiet, everyone! Take a rest today, and tomorrow everyone will be released from prison! Cheers! Everyone!" Ji Tengchuan flashed onto the high platform and announced loudly. "..." The prisoners below were all taken aback, released after serving their sentences?Happiness came too suddenly! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... Ji Tengchuan came to the control core area of ??the Star Star, sat on the chair, and Icarus appeared on the big screen! "Master, why do you want to let them go? Wouldn''t it be better to grind them into bio-powder energy?" Icarus asked in a puzzled way, and she had to consider everything for the benefit of the owner of Chuan. "..." Ji Tengchuan smiled speechlessly. Icarus was cute and cute, but in fact, he had a black belly. He had been squeezed for a long time, and he was thinking about turning prisoners into bio-energy. If the prisoners knew, 80% of them cried out in the toilet. Inside! "It''s my kindness!" Ji Tengchuan said lightly. In short, these people can''t squeeze anything, so they let go. "Got it, Master!" Icarus pursed his lips cutely. "Open hyperspace transfer! We have to leave this universe and go to other parallel worlds!" Ji Tengchuan ordered. "The hyperspace movement is on! Recharge... The charge is complete, and the values ??are normal... 60 seconds before the transfer! 59 seconds... 40 seconds... 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1ZERO!" With the countdown, the entire Beksida star burst out with white light, the countdown ended, and the next moment it buzzed and disappeared into the universe! Arriving in a parallel world where the Milky Way was destroyed, Chuan directly blasted all the prisoners out, threw them onto a primitive planet, and left! Of course, holding on to the principle of whose things should be returned to whom, Chuan left an oversized metal box with the dream of a spaceship. After the break, the prisoners smelled an unprecedented stench! As for what''s inside, you don''t need to ask it!In fact, Chuan was also out of good intentions, who made this planet too barren, leaving so much fertilizer, it is enough for them to support themselves! Without these prisoners, Ji Tengchuan began to attack the Destroying God and the Realm King God, after capturing them, and then extracting his power away, Chuan did this every time he reached a parallel world! Even, there was a conflict with Wukong in the Dragon Ball World in the original work. The Monkey King in this time and space has reached Super 5. It is a pity that he was beaten up in front of Chuan! However, the matter was far from over. The Western King God Laila brought her son Zhai Kou to the earth, and happened to collide with Chuan head-on! With over 5 Zhai Kou, Laila, the former king of the West, was confident that she went up to fight with Chuan. The result was a tragedy without questioning. Because Laila''s appearance did not conform to Chuan''s aesthetics, she was bombed into scum ! But Zhai Kou was beaten to death by Chuan, and he smoothly purified the evil in his body and threw it to Wukong. How to say, he was Wukong''s bones and blood, and then left! The number of parallel worlds is limited, not endless. After all, to evolve a completely real universe, the energy required is beyond imagination. After looting 49 parallel universes, the hyperspace movement has returned to the original point! ... Earth! "The new world''s No. 1 martial arts conference is officially opened! Oh! The final finals of the Junior Division turned out to be brothers! They are Monkey King and Monkey King! Both are the grandsons of the fighting god Monkey King!" The referee held the microphone and was excited. People scream! The audience also chanted, waved their flags and cheered for the two young fighting geniuses! Two seven or eight-year-old children stepped onto the stage, ten meters apart from each other! "As Gohan''s grandson, I won''t lose to you, brother!" The child who looked exactly like Wukong when he was a child, clasped his fists and opened his horses to make a fighting pose! "The same is true for me. As Wutian''s grandson, I will not lose to you! Brother!" Sun Wuming also took a fighting pose! "The game begins--!" With the referee''s order, the two teenagers burst into golden arrogance instantly, their hair and eyebrows turned golden, their bodies collided instantly, the ground cracked and exploded, and then they rushed to the sky, unfolding Fierce battle! In the auditorium, Gohan, who was already holding a crutch, suddenly felt his heart. He looked at the opposite auditorium and saw a young girl with a red silk scarf on her head. Tears burst into her eyes and choked up, "Xiaofang--! '') Reference 1559 Item 0137 "Brother, I still miss Xiaofang!" Wu Tian sighed, Xiaofang and the Demon God disappeared together. It has been decades, and they are also old. "No... Xiaofang is here! Could you please let me!" Gohan got up, his rickety body pushed away from the crowd, and walked to the opposite seat, only to find that there was no sign of Xiaofang, as if what he had just seen was an illusion! "Brother!" Wu Tian followed closely. "Xiaofang! Just been here! I''m very happy, really, oooooo..." Gohan whimpered and smiled. Xiaofang is still the Xiaofang in his memory and has not changed at all. The father is happy for his daughter! "Brother!" Goten glanced at the area that Gohan had seen, patted Gohan''s back, and said, "Yes, we should bless her!" ... In the mountains! A girl carrying a bag, looks cute and lively, but now her eyes are red, as if she has cried! "Why don''t you meet Gohan?" a young man leaned against the tree and asked. With a wave of the LOLI girl''s hand, her appearance changed. From LOLI to a beautiful girl of about 18 years old, she seemed to have grown up instantly! "I am content to be able to see Dad! I think I will always be like this in Dad''s memory!" Xiaofang missed it, and then forced a smile: "Now it''s time to visit Grandpa!" In front of the tombstone, a bunch of flowers were placed, Xiaofang stood there silently, and after a long time, after the ceremony, she nestled in Sichuan''s arms and teleported away from the earth. As for whether Wukong is really dead, in fact, it should not be dead. A super soldier like Wukong who understands a very high realm, even if the body dies, the spirit body can still survive! In fact, Wukong has indeed become the god of this universe-Sun Wukong, the god of destruction! With the strongest destructive power of the universe, silently guard the earth and the universe! ... In a space, Ji Tengchuan has positive energy in one hand and negative energy in the other. The two are combined, and an extremely dazzling door suddenly appears in the void, and Chuan stepped in! Xiaofang and the other girls didn''t know where Chuan had gone, they just said they went to the negative universe to get their power! A year later, Chuan returned, without a trace of energy and energy fluctuations, as if he had become an ordinary person, and did Chuan really become an ordinary person? Obviously not, but the power has broken through a new realm and level, and has reached the path of returning to the original and returning to the truth, returning to the original path. There is me out of nothing, and I have nothing in me. At this moment, it is also equivalent to completing a real detachment, not being bound by rules! Unfolding the palm of your hand, there is an illusory universe slowly turning inside. The Dragon Ball world is completely controlled by him. It is not an exaggeration to say that the universe is in the palm. According to the fairy family, Chuan is now Hongmeng! "You are finally back! We are so worried!" Xiaofang and Vidili threw themselves into Chuan''s arms and cried into tears. On the 18th, Bouma, Lanqi, and Seriba were a little mature and embarrassed to act like a baby, but The eyes are also red, and they are also worried about Chuan! "Okay, isn''t this all back?" Ji Tengchuan gently comforted. Before he left, he himself didn''t know the specific return time. That''s why the women were so worried about him. They are now inseparable. ! "By the way, is the negative universe fun?" Vidili blinked her big cute eyes and asked. "Generally, rather boring!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head, unwilling to say more! Many things in the negative universe are contrary to the positive universe. For example, in the negative universe, Monkey King turned out to be the demon of the world, while Frieza, Dr. Gro, Sharu, and Majin Buu turned out to be the righteous! Ji Tengchuan didnt know at first, but when he saw Frieza, he gave him a second. (Frieza cried out aggrievedly: "Why do you second me? How many times have you seconded me, author bacteria!" Author bacteria:... ), so he stabbed the basket and was pursued and killed by both good and evil. In the end, Ji Tengchuan, who was offended, killed both teams! 1201 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1201 As for Monkey King, although Chuan didnt kill him, he was crippled. As for Vegeta, he was a playboy, a mess of combat power, and a scam. Before Chuan left the negative universe, Vegeta was owed because of loan sharks. Makes Vegeta star auctioned off! The Saiyans lost their homes and became a wandering clan. Here, I should mention that in the negative universe, the Saiyans are not a battle clan, but are based on technology. Monkey King is completely a variant! And the earth is not the one known by Ji Tengchuan. Here, there is a smog, demons and monsters rampant, human beings are brutal and inhumane, and monsters are vertical and horizontal. As for the beautiful MM, Chuan naturally cannot stay! So after a series of PK battles, Chuan also collected enough negative energy and left the negative universe! After the perfect combination of negative energy and positive energy evolved, it surpassed the divine power and became the foundation for Chuan to control the Dragon Ball world. Today, Ji Tengchuan doesnt even know how strong he is. He has a strange feeling, even the pinnacle god. It can also be killed easily! This is not an illusion, because he has arrived at the realm of the upper god himself, and even Chuan wonders if he has entered the realm of the main god, because he is now above the rules and laws! "That''s it!" Jianchuan didn''t want to say more, and Bidili didn''t break the casserole to ask the end, but it was a bit regretful. I wanted to hear about her husband''s adventure! "This time, I plan to return to my original cosmic world!" Ji Tengchuan considered it for a moment, and then expressed his own thoughts! "Are you going back?" The girls were silent for a while, then looked up at Sichuan lovingly, and said in unison: "We are willing to accompany you back together!" The girls already know that Chuan is not a person in this universe, and in the original universe, there is an evil''LOLI'' occupying his inheritance property, but what the girls don''t know is that this LOLI is still Chuan''s''daughter'' And wife! Daughter''s body, wife''s soul, so messy! "Have you decided? Do you not regret it?" Ji Tengchuan asked again, this time there are too many uncertain factors, he does not want his wives to follow the risk, but if he fails, he will definitely be imprisoned by the black cherry, never again No chance to comeback! "This is our unanimous decision! Since it is your woman, we must face the dangers and difficulties together, even if it is death, without regrets!" The women said in a loud voice. "I love you!" Chuan embraced the daughters, and got his wives like this, so what can the husband ask for!'') Reference 1560 Chapter 0138 God''s Domain, Treasure? Holy area! In the temples, all the upper gods with heads and faces gathered together to discuss countermeasures, because God''s Domain ushered in the so-called great crisis before! "Goddess of darkness! I heard that you have an inseparable relationship with this crisis!" The ten-meter-high giant, with thunder and lightning splashing on his body, sounded like a lightning strike, and stared at the enchanting and charming black silk goddess with fierce eyes, and questioned! "Thor! You are unreasonable to make trouble! Is there any evidence that I am connected with this crisis? Or do you suspect that I am collaborating with them to harm you?" The Dark Goddess slapped the table, and the huge dark energy on her body instantly moved the table and the floor Corroded, and the surrounding gods evaded one after another, lest they be affected. "This is not unreasonable to make trouble! As far as I know, there is a dark girl named Syndra under your seat, who has colluded with the''Ability God'' and entrapped the Void God Race, the so-called lower beam is not right on the beam! Diablo! Goddess, what you said is really hard to be convincing!" The God of Light said with a righteous expression on his face. As a deadly opponent, seeing the Goddess of Darkness made him uncomfortable to the extreme. Now that he can step on it, he is naturally happy! The gods of the Void Protoss immediately said: "Yes, if you don''t know what you can do! Goddess of darkness, you dare to say that this is not your instruction? Otherwise, how can a mere agent of the lower realm dare to do such a rebellious thing?" "80% is supported by someone!" The goddess of life also made up for it, because the ally of the goddess of darkness is the goddess of death, and the goddess of death is her sister, one major in life and death, so the relationship between the two is quite bad. Hate the house and the black! "Now we are discussing how to solve the Ability God! Instead of holding accountability, everyone is now focusing on the crusade!" The Death Goddess rescued the Dark Goddess. They are allies in the same camp, so naturally they can''t watch the Dark Goddess being killed. Run and keep silent! "That''s right! It''s not an infighting now, don''t forget, that Ability God, the growth rate of strength is too terrifying, now there are more than one hundred high-ranking gods who have been killed by''his'' hands! You must not let it go!" Vulcan said. Dao, he is one of the three giants of the elemental gods. This statement represents the attitude of 40% of the elemental gods and should not be underestimated! In fact, the temples are mainly divided into three generations of camps, the gods of light, thunder, and wars represented by order, while the opposites are the darkness, death, blood gods, etc. represented by the chaotic camp, and the rest are the most numerous Among the neutral factions, half of them are elemental gods, and there are other types of gods who practice other laws. One of the representatives is the sword god! The reason why Ji Tengchuan is called Ability God is because he has not registered and belongs to the black household registration. Now it is obviously not him who hunts the gods, but Sakura. Chuan is now giving Sakura a big black pot! "In that case, everyone will open the skylight to speak up! I think everyone has heard that there is a treasure in Valoran!" The God of Light provoked the topic, and the other veteran and powerful gods were silent. Everyone is waiting for the following! As the land of runes, Valoran has a very weird existence. There have been all kinds of incredible rumors. This also allows powerful gods to develop agents in an attempt to find out this secret! "I checked a lot of literature! I finally found a clue, please look at it!" With a wave of his hand, the god of light showed the image of the mainland of Varoran, and the center of gravity of the broken islands was integrated. He said again: "Now everyone thinks this shape is Not very familiar?" All the gods were taken aback, indeed, they seemed to have seen it somewhere, so familiar! "Could it be... the lake of the gods..." the goddess of life cried out, subconsciously covering her mouth, and the eyes of other gods also lit up. Indeed, this shape is the lake of the gods! The Lake of the Gods is the God Lake in the central area of ??the Gods Domain, and the temple of the Gods is also suspended above the Lake of the Gods. The reason why it is called the Lake of the Gods is because after the realm is raised to the God level, you can bathe in it. In the Shenhu Lake, speeding up the body''s divine power condensation and condensing the divine body not only increases the speed, but also greatly increases the success rate of becoming a god! It can be said that nine out of ten of the gods present have bathed in the lake of the gods, and have been blessed by the lake of the gods. There are also gods who have studied the water of the lake. But the magic is that once the water leaves the lake, it will become Ordinary water has no effect at all! Naturally, there are also gods who have dived to the bottom of the lake, but they have found nothing, only some broken gods with a long history and lost laws, without any value! "You... mean that someone will dig away the''Valoran'' that should have existed in God''s Domain? How much divine power is needed?" Death said in disbelief, not only digging away, but also transporting it to such a far place, the purpose is what? "I can''t calculate it! After all, the laws of God''s Domain are extremely suppressed! Digging such a large piece of God''s Domain body...will be punished by God!" Water God said with condensed eyebrows. God''s Domain is suppressed by absolute laws, otherwise, it would have been broken by the gods in one shot! Of course, the gods can''t destroy the higher planes at will, even the middle and low-level planes. If they do, they will inflict divine punishment, if they can''t stand it, they will be wiped out! For the punishment of the gods, every god is terrified as a tiger. That is the Tianwei that can kill the gods without reason. Once triggered, the death rate is as high as 99%! It is precisely because of this that the gods speculate that there is a main god above the peak of the upper gods, and the rules are set by the main god. As for how to become the main god, it is still an unsolved mystery, at least most upper gods have no idea! "Not necessarily! If the god who does this kind of thing is...(silent)..., then it makes sense!" The Dark Goddess pointed to it. "..." The expressions of the other gods changed one after another, and the expressions on their faces became more subtle, not knowing what they were considering! "That''s it! God of Light, you said so much to say that that Ability God is related to Valoran''s treasure, or that it is an opportunity for us to go further! But I am very surprised, why do you want to say it? What?" The goddess of death pursed her lips and asked everyone''s suspicions. Gods are extremely selfish. If there are good things, they are naturally swallowed. How can there be any reason to share them? Unless the brain is pumped, or kicked by the donkey, or pinched by the anus!'') Reference 1561 Item 0139 When the other gods heard the words, they all looked suspiciously at the God of Guangming, hoping that he could give an explanation. In fact, everyone knew in their hearts that 80% of the Gods of Guangming could not figure it out on their own, so they deliberately said it. They are extremely smart and cunning like a fox cannot describe their wisdom and spice!A wry smile appeared at the corner of the Guangming Gods mouth, and said, "Yes, I deliberately descended on four god-level peak clones and a large number of elites to sneak into Valoran. As a result, I encountered an enchantment and was directly bombarded and killed! I tried all other methods. It didn''t work!" "Things are far from simple, right? For your patience!" The Goddess of Darkness dismissed. As an old adversary, she knew very well that this insidious male silver was a lurking wolf. It was good enough to let It is not a problem for him to wait ten thousand years, and he gives up easily without reason! "As expected to be an old opponent! Yes, I also suffered a counterattack from the enchantment and was injured! That kind of attack can be directly applied to my body through the clone!" Guangming God pulled the collar open, and a strip appeared on his chest. Ugly scars, with devastating power fluctuations exuding them, the other gods on the scene took a breath of air when they saw it! "God of light, can''t even your healing magic be eliminated?" The goddess of death can clearly perceive that this devastating force is eroding the body of God of light and destroying vitality, and finally understand that it is not the god of light that will not wait. , It''s not that he is generous, but he doesn''t have much time to splurge! "It''s weird! When did Varoran have such a strong barrier?" Thor said with an incredulous expression. "I just didn''t know, I just wrote the Tao!" Guangming God sighed bitterly, thinking that he was clever, and wanted to seize the''treasure'', but didn''t want to end up with this enchantment counterattack technique that even carried a causal kill! "It should be recently!" The Dark Goddess rolled her eyes and thought. "Is that Ability God already capable of this step?" The Goddess of Life''s expression tightened. The God of Light, in terms of combat effectiveness, can definitely rank among the top ten existences of the gods, but they were all hit hard, and this terrifying destruction Breath, the other party may have exceeded expectations! "It''s not certain now, but, Goddess of Darkness, I hope you can tell me frankly about that Ability God, otherwise..." The God of Light looked cold. "Are you afraid of you when you are the goddess? And, as I have already said, I have nothing to do with him!" The Dark Goddess felt bitter in her heart, and she absolutely couldn''t admit it, because now she didn''t know the other party''s whereabouts, gritted her teeth. Under pressure! After staring at the Goddess of Darkness for a while, the God of Light loosened his complexion, and said with a gentle smile: "So, it seems that I wronged you. I apologize here! But now it is certain that Valoran does have something that can make us better. Further treasures, and I only need the things in the treasures to heal my wounds. The rest belong to you, everyone, can you help me with this?" "God of Light, aren''t you kidding me?" The goddess of the earth frowned. As one of the oldest mother gods, she has a very high status. She rarely speaks and basically doesn''t express opinions, but this time, she raised it surprisingly. Objected. 1202 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1202 "Why see?" Guangming God asked respectfully in a soft voice. "Leave aside, whether there is a so-called treasure in it, even if there is, if there is only one, to whom? And once it is stuck by this destructive energy, I am afraid that none of you will escape and fall!" Dadi The goddess uttered a loud voice, and other gods woke up one after another. They were all heartbroken about what the god of light just said, but they obviously almost forgot the huge risks involved! It''s not that those gods are not smart enough, but in the face of huge interests, they have already smoked their hearts and blinded their eyes! "Yeah! What if there is only one?" "Yeah! Who should I give it to? And if unfortunately, what should I do?" "God of light, you don''t want to drag us into the water, do you?" Other gods screamed, and the original gentle face of the god of light was distorted a lot, and he was so angry. How can these guys dare to be so presumptuous? A vicious look flashed through the eyes of the God of Guangming, and he said with a deep hatred: "When this god gets the opportunity inside, I will kill all of you. The universe needs one god, and everything else is dead!" Although the God of Guangming hated him to death, his face was still filled with a gentle smile, and said, "I know, so I hope everyone agrees to use the Ultimate Destroyer Void Cannon!" "No--!" As soon as the Guangming Myth was spoken, there was a lot of opposition! "Don''t you want to get the treasure inside?" Guangming God slammed his fist on the table and asked loudly. "That kind of thing is too dangerous! It must not be used easily!" Vulcan condensed his face and objected. "This guy..." The Goddess of Darkness looked at the God of Light and narrowed her eyes. She didn''t expect the God of Light to use the Ultimate Destroying Void Cannon! The Ultimate Destroyer Void Cannon possesses unimaginable destructive power. Even the pinnacle high-ranking god will die if it is wiped. It can easily destroy a large galaxy in one blow. It is completely a civilized butcher and requires half the power of all the gods present to activate it. This ancient''kill weapon''! And this''weapon'' has been used passively, causing irreparable heavy losses, almost bringing the era of the gods to an end and ushering in the twilight of the gods, so the temples have stipulated that unless they encounter a devastating disaster, they cannot be reversed. Qiankun will be activated, that is to say, this is the last killer of the gods! "Would you like to vote to decide?" God of War made a suggestion. "There are a total of 18 deacons in the temples. As long as they pass 12 votes, they can be activated!" The Dark Goddess took over. She was very curious about what reasons the Light God would use to persuade them. The general interests will definitely not work, and they may be bleeding. ! "Ahem...I support it!" Thor said in support. "I object!" The Death Goddess objected. "I vote for it!" God of War! "I object!" "I support~!" ... "18 deacons, 5 votes in favor, 3 abstentions, and 10 votes against!" The statistics are almost as expected! "Everyone is tired. Take a break and hold the second round of voting in a while!" Guangming Shen said embarrassedly. In the next time, he will try his best to convince the seven gods with deacon posts that he must re-elect in the second round. Decide, otherwise his plan will not be reached.'') Reference 1562 Chapter 0140 Blackmail, the distressed goddess of darkness After the intermission, the God of Guangming jumped fiercely, all kinds of promises, all kinds of hemorrhage, and almost wiped out the family! You know, in terms of wealth and treasures, the God of Light is definitely the richest, and the thighs of the upper gods are thicker than the thighs of ordinary gods. Through the purchase, the God of Light gained the support of five more gods. Although it is said that the use of the Destroyer Void Cannon is extremely risky, it is not a problem in the face of huge benefits! "Mother Earth, if you can vote for it, I will worship you as a mother in the future!" The God of Bright bowed respectfully, and in order to gain support, he was willing to be a son, and his integrity was completely lost! The corner of Mother Earth''s mouth twitched slightly, and he waved his hand and shouted: "I can''t afford you, the mother of the God of Light, you should find someone else!" After eating, the God of Guangming knew that the Mother Earth God had a very stubborn personality, and in order to bribe the other five gods, he scattered all the treasures, and could no longer produce the gods enough to make the God Mother Earth move. After hitting the wall where the Mother Earth God is, the God of Brightness came to the Goddess of Life with a bold face. Before he could speak, the Goddess of Life Liu Mei stretched out: "I need your bright spring!" "..." The face of the god of Guangming was almost black. Guangmingquan was used to make the natal artifact of the high-ranking archangels. Handing over Guangmingquan was equivalent to surrendering all the control rights of the angel army under it, and it became oneself. Alone! "Don''t rush to refuse, I will persuade the goddess of darkness to vote yes, how about?" The goddess of life didn''t wait for the god of light to refuse, and said the conditions that made his heart move! "Really?" Guangming God asked with gritted teeth despite a pain. "Nature!" The goddess of life smiled confidently. "Okay! I promise you, if the goddess of darkness agrees, I will take the artifact!" The god of light gritted his teeth, the bamboo stick was knocked too hard, the goddess of life was completely open to the lion, but for his own plan , There is nothing you can do without sacrifice, besides, you can take it back! "Then you wait for my good news!" The Goddess of Life smiled beautifully, twisted her waist, and walked towards the Dark Goddess! "Smelly...%...in the future, let you become a urinal!" The god of light looked at the back of the goddess of life, his face was distorted, and he became extremely hideous! ... Restroom! The goddess of darkness looked at the goddess of life and said: "You called me here, what''s the matter? If you want me to vote yes, it is impossible, you should know that I wish the god of light would die soon!" "Don''t rush to refuse! Everything can be discussed! What''s more, there is no harm in doing it! Don''t you think about it?" The goddess of life smiled charmingly and said sweetly. "Sorry, forgive me, even if you want to use it, you have to wait until the god of light is dead first!" The goddess of darkness finished speaking, beware, and opened the door, but the door is not a corridor, but a vain space! "What do you mean?" The dark goddess'' complexion became cold, and the black divine power in her hand condensed a black sickle blade, the surging dark divine power erupted, and her black hair was flying! "Do you think you can escape?" The Goddess of Life gave a weird smile, bursting out with an overwhelming aura of divine power, binding the limbs of the Dark Goddess like a ribbon, and this divine power is still growing! "Who are you? How powerful is the power of the Goddess of Life?" With a wave of the black sickle in the hands of the Goddess of Darkness, the ribbon made of divine power was not cut off. On the contrary, the whole body became tighter and tighter and could no longer move. Up! "Hehe, I was found! Then there are not many choices for you!" The voice of laughter did not come from the mouth of the goddess of life, but from her abdomen. It sounded a bit like ventriloquism, but Although this voice was pleasant to the ears, it gave the Dark Goddess an unexpectedly strong sense of depression. The Dark Goddess looked extremely solemn, frowned, and exclaimed: "Who are you? What is your purpose? Or is it that you and the God of Light have been in the same group from the beginning?" "God of Light?" The elf''s weird voice was full of disdain, and immediately a small hand stretched out from the abdomen of the Goddess of Life, and the last petite LOLI completely broke away from the body of the Goddess of Life, and looked at the Goddess of Darkness with a smile. "" The goddess of darkness suffocated. Although the opponent is just a little LOLI that seems harmless to humans and animals, it can subdue the goddess of life and control it as a''puppet'', and its strength can be imagined. Moreover, she could suppress her with just a look, and she couldn''t resist, as if she was a natural superior, she suddenly had an extremely terrifying conjecture in her heart! "SO! Tell me your choice!" Little LOLI asked with a smile.The Dark Goddess smiled sadly, and asked, "I have a question. If you are so powerful, why should you help the God of Light?" "Help the God of Light? It seems that you have misunderstood something! But time is running out. Choose one of the two. Either succumb to me or..." Little LOLI smiled badly and reminded: "The second choice, you absolutely If you don''t like it, believe me!" "..." The Dark Goddess vaguely knew what the second choice was. She clenched her teeth and reluctantly lowered the head of the goddess, kneeled on one knee, and issued an oath of allegiance! Gods oath is not a mockery. If you say that if you cant do it, the poisonous oath will be fulfilled. The power of the gods is enough to create reality. This is the power bestowed by the will of the universe. Similarly, once the oath is spoken, the world will be the same. Will be recorded! The most common contract between the gods and the gods is the Styx Contract. Once violated, the spirits will be dragged directly into the Styx, and the catastrophe will be lost! And the oath of the Dark Goddess was issued to the little LOLI Sakura, and this is what made the Dark Goddess even more frightened, because in this way, it proves that the other party''s power is above the Styx! "Is it all right?" The dark goddess'' complexion is extremely ugly, and it is a bit ugly. From the high goddess to the slave, fortunately, the other party is LOLI. If it is a male god, she would rather fight for the soul to burst than to give in. ! 1203 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1203 LOLI Sakura teased and smiled, her small lips raised slightly, especially cute and charming, she nodded slightly and said: "Of course it is possible, although there is a way out of my original idea." "..." The Goddess of Darkness was slightly dazed, and LOLI Sakura whispered in her ear, and said something terrifying to the Goddess of Darkness: "Actually, I want to refine you into a puppet or a doll and store it!"'') Reference 1563 Chapter 0141 passed, the conspiracy of the god of light Assembly of the Temples! "Now the second round of re-election starts!" Mother Earth declared, and then said: "I vote against!" "I support!" "I also support!" "stand by!" "No!" "No!" "Abstain!" "..." ... "It seems that you are out of play! God of Light!" The Goddess of Death chuckled, because now 11 votes in favor, 1 abstention, 6 votes against, and the last vote is the enemy of God of Light, the Goddess of Darkness! "Unexpected accidents will always occur before the last moment, right?" The God of Light smiled disapprovingly. He had just received the voice of the Goddess of Life and had done the Goddess of Darkness! "I... I support!" The Dark Goddess exhausted all her strength and squeezed this sentence out of her teeth! "What?" The goddess of death stood up unbelievably, and the other gods were a little bit disbelieved, a big reversal! "I said... support!" The Dark Goddess lowered her head and reiterated again, her face infinitely tangled, but she did not dare to violate that terrible LOLI, because she had already been banned! "Damn... how could this happen! God of Light, you are so despicable, what dirty means did you use!" The goddess of death suddenly scolded!Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Goddess of Darkness has been coerced, otherwise it would not be like this! "This is how you wronged me, I have never contacted the Goddess of Darkness! Okay, 12 votes in support! Passed! Everyone prepares!" The God of Guangming smiled proudly. "Guangming God, have you forgotten something?" The Goddess of Life stood up, stretched out her hand and hooked. "Oh, I almost forgot, thanks to you this time!" Guangming Shen reluctantly erased the mark on Guangming Spring, his complexion was slightly pale, he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, swallowed it back, and reluctantly took his life artifact. Guangmingquan handed over to the goddess of life! Under the eyes of everyone, the goddess of life and the god of light completed the final transaction. The angry goddess of death stomped her feet, she did not expect when her sister would act so despicably! But nothing can be changed. With the announcement of the gods of the temples, the temples are full of majestic divine power and begin to deform, and millions of orbs carved with divine text float out to form a super god array! In the realm of God, every god feels a scorching heat in the eyebrows, and the body''s divine power spontaneously overflows, and the divine power is transferred to the ultimate god-killing void cannon! The main reason for the supreme majesty of the temples is not only because of their power, but also because every "person" who becomes a god must be stamped, so that it can be regarded as a legal god, otherwise it will be wanted, arrested, and killed ! And this imprint, naturally there is something tricky in it, just like now, it is possible to extract half of their divine power in an extremely domineering manner without the consent of those gods! The Ultimate God Destruction Void Cannon is constantly accumulating divine power, and the entire divine formation emits a terrifying aura of destruction, even the upper gods feel suffocated! "In three minutes, the energy storage is complete! Please lock the target!" The electronic audio sounded, and a three-dimensional virtual universe appeared in the temple of the gods! "Varoland! Coordinates 14-4DX-CTB487; 55K754; UF-P657+541! Please enter the password!" "***************" "The password is correct! Let''s start!" With a buzzing roar, millions of balls of destruction loaded with huge divine power began to spin, the divine formation burst out with dazzling light, and hundreds of thousands of folded three-dimensional subspaces appeared, illuminating the entire continent of God''s Domain! "It''s magnificent! This is the legendary extinction gun!" Countless gods exclaimed. Under this light, even those who are gods need to look up! "Ultimate God Destroying Void Cannon! It ignores space and time. Once locked, any matter will be completely annihilated!" There was a smirk at the corner of Guangming God''s mouth, but, except for one thing, that is-the master godhead! ... Valoran! Bald Ryze held a book in his hand, raised his head, and sighed: "Is this day finally coming?" "We should go now!" An old white beard appeared behind Ryze and said slowly. "Yeah!" Ryze nodded, and the next moment, white light was emitted from his body, and the whole continent, whether it was human or animal, was emitting white light, disappearing one by one! With his powerful divine power, the old man teleported all people and animals to the future world (Super Seminary), and at the same time, a huge white light fell from the sky and swallowed the entire Valoran! ... The Temples! "Is the barrier destroyed?" Other gods stared at the virtual image, craned their necks... "Thank you very much! But I have to say, you are really stupid and cute!" The God of Light tore off the disguise, haha ??laughed wildly. "What do you mean? God of Light!" Thor asked in a deafening voice. "What do you mean? Don''t you understand? Even if Valoran had a treasure, it was completely destroyed by that moment!" Guangming God sneered. "Then what is your purpose?" Mother Earth felt a very ominous premonition! "By the way, I forgot to say, Valoran does have something that can allow the upper gods to break the bottleneck, but unfortunately there is only one! That one is hidden in the Valoran continent! Having said so much, I just want to tell you that. I own it! Time is up, it''s time to say goodbye! Everyone!" The God of Light laughed, his figure slowly faded until he disappeared! "No, it''s for the magic! When?" The Death Goddess was surprised! Divine Replacing is a divine body that is imaginary with divine power. It can be faked and confused, but it is extremely difficult to deceive gods of the same level! "Look...what''s that?" Suddenly a god exclaimed, pointing to the hologram. "Nani?" The other gods looked at the hologram, and saw a huge prismatic crystal appearing in the area of ??the original Valoran! "This is... Valoran''s true face!" The Mother Earth God breathed, and the other gods were dumbfounded. Could this be the Godhead?How could it be so big? "It was put together! Damn! I''m going to tear him!" The God of War roared, and was completely fooled by the ally of the God of Light, yelling angrily! "Let''s chase it!" Vulcan shouted hurriedly. Rumble, the temples of the gods exploded, the whole hall exploded and started to tilt! "what happened?" "That''s not good, the bastard of the God of Light detonated the Crystal of Light of Divine Power! Everyone, run away!"'') Reference 1564 1204 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1204 Chapter 0142: Behind the Scenes, Lord Godhead Boom boom boom! Explosions continued to sound, black smoke billowed, and within the temple, the gods flashed away and fled to the outside of the temples. They could only watch the huge temple lose balance, fall into the lake of the gods, and there was a huge wave, and finally disappeared. ! Of course not only that, even the Ultimate God of Destruction Void Cannon was destroyed. After use, it was when the God of Destruction Void Cannon was at its most vulnerable. The God of Light also accurately calculated this point. Without the deadly and dangerous weapon, he got it. After the main godhead, you can rule the gods and become the only true god! "Unexpectedly, we were all being played around by the God of Light!" The God of Space sighed! The other gods who took bribes and voted for it all looked at each other and bowed their heads in shame. Now, the problem is really big! The goddess of darkness stared at the goddess of life, her eyes were uncertain, she didn''t know the others, but that terrible LOLI, it is absolutely impossible to make a wedding dress for the god of light! Could it be that... the pupils of the goddess of darkness shrank suddenly, and suddenly thought of the damage the god of light had suffered, he must have tried to find the goddess of life, but the goddess of life was controlled by LOLI... In this series, there is a black hand behind the scenes. Thinking of this, the dark goddess''s forehead is sweating, because she speculates that the god of light is just an important chess piece that has been used, bankrupted and stinking for thousands of years. Was killed, but in the end it was impossible to get anything! Thinking of this, the goddess of darkness began to frighten, and the goddess of life suddenly smiled at her, LOLI''s voice suddenly sounded in her heart: Don''t think so much, know too much, not necessarily a good thing! The dark goddess''s heart suddenly shuddered, and at the same time, she felt a bit of sorrow, thinking that her upright goddess was not only humiliated, but now even life and death are in the hands of the other party, and the future will be dark! When the gods were arguing with each other and shirking their responsibilities, the God of Light had already come to Valoran, staring greedily at the huge godhead! "Ah... this is the main godhead, what an amazing divine power... my God... there are most of the laws of the entire universe..." The Guangming God looked at the dense and complete laws on the godhead and was amazed! A god can comprehend more than three kinds of laws. Just like the God of Light, he can comprehend the six laws of light, searing, judgment, twin laws, speed, and creation. Among the gods, it has a very high position. Zeng Jin has also proposed that by comprehending all the laws, you can break the shackles, but it is also considered the least possible, because in addition to the main laws, other laws are too difficult to comprehend, and deductions require endless time and time. , Some laws, there is no clue at all, nor can they be taught, of course, plundering is also possible, but it must be a complete chain of laws to integrate into one''s godhead! The Light Gods own law of speed was snatched, but if you want to snatch the law, you must launch a divine battle, and the temple council will never allow gods to hunt down other gods to seize the law! "Hahahaha... mine, it''s mine!" The God of Guangming laughed triumphantly. With the Lord Godhead, he will become the only Lord God in the universe, and then destroy all the other gods, maybe even Go further! Just when the God of Guangming was about to touch the incomparably huge main godhead, suddenly a white light flashed, and the God of Guangming was startled, subconsciously tilted his head, hid, and puffed, the golden blood of the gods splashed! "Damn...who dared to attack the god?" The God of Light covered his face and was furious. If he hadn''t dodged quickly, his head would have been chopped off, but he hadn''t completely avoided it and his face was cut deep. Deep wound! Purple armor, smooth and white face, with sharply angular Leng Jun; dark and deep eyes, full of charming color; thick eyebrows, tall nose, and beautiful lips, all open Noble and elegant. The thick eyebrows are raised slightly rebelliously, and under the long, slightly curled eyelashes, there are a pair of clear eyes like morning dew, a strong nose, pink lips like rose petals, and white skin. , The whole body escaped with monstrous divine power fluctuations! "Have such a powerful divine power! It is not known to me... Masaka... You are a strange god, right?" Guangming''s expression tightened. If he were in a normal state, he would naturally not be afraid, but now he has lost it. The natal artifact and a lot of divine power are needed to suppress the injuries in the body. The combat power that can be exerted is only 40%, which is dangerous and unpredictable! "Cut--!" Without answering the words of the god of light, the handsome cold man was just one word, and at the same time the sword in his hand chopped out, slashing the void, and the law chains were cut! When the God of Guangming saw this scene, his complexion changed drastically, his body suddenly accelerated, and he avoided this trick. Such a fierce sword trick is more terrifying than the sword god, and this sword is so familiar, could it be... "The Sword God is dead in your hands?" The God of Brightness shrank his pupils and asked in a panic. Because the Sword God has always been alone, he did not appear in the temples, and no God went back and suspected that he had fallen. Seeing the Sword Gods Excalibur, I think hes gone! "Chop-Chop-Chop!!!" Three consecutive brushes, three sword lights rushing out, the goal is directed at the brow of the god of light! "Do you really think this god is squeezed in mud? Divine ruling! Destroy me!" The God of Guangming shouted violently, a round of red sun rose behind him, golden light, and the law chain rushed out, rushing to the opposite! boom--!Big explosion! The chain of law and the three sword lights cancel each other out, and the void is exploded with a deep hole, and it is still breaking apart. A collision will cause the surrounding laws to become chaotic! "Damn, I don''t have time to play with you! The Holy Light Guard! The Law of Twins! The Law of Creation! Fusion! Go!" The God of Light looked fierce, the dual laws merged, and the destructive power suddenly increased, knocking the opponent back at once. And use the holy light shield to isolate it from the main godhead! "Hahaha! Just stop you for a while! You idiot!" The God of Guangming smiled triumphantly, reached out his hand to the Lord Godhead, his hand sank in, and the endless laws began to gather in his body, and his strength continued to increase! "You are really stupid! God of Light!" The man in the purple armor suddenly made a female voice, and it was still in a LOLI tone, with a playful look in his eyes!'') Reference 1565 Chapter 0143 The Cruel Truth, The Twilight Of The Gods "Eh?" The God of Guangming looked weird when he heard the words, and he was a little confused, why the other party was so calm, and his tone was not right! "For the sake of you doing so many things for the puppet, I''ll tell you the truth!" The man in the purple armor had dull eyes and was manipulated like a puppet, but his tone was full of playfulness! "Who on earth are you? If the original god is right, this is just a manipulative divine body!" The Guangming God, while absorbing the laws in the main divine personality, raised his eyebrows. He also needs time to digest and absorb these laws. Happy to deal with each other! "You are procrastinating! But it doesn''t matter! I know that you have found something in the ancient god ruins, and these contents guide you!" "How...how do you know?" The God of Guangming finally changed his face. He made his fortune in the ruins of the ancient gods at the beginning. In order to take advantage of the ruins of the ancient gods, he killed the teammates who were exploring with him one by one. This is his biggest secret. One! In the ancient god site, he found an ancient god stele and consulted a large number of ancient gods. He deciphered a great secret, that is, the existence of the main godhead. Through unremitting investigation, he finally determined that the location was in Wa Roland! "Because that was the third-hand preparation that I deliberately left behind! It''s a layout need!" "..." "Isn''t it incredible? I always thought that the destiny was added, but in fact it is just a pawn controlled by people!" "It''s absolutely impossible...hahaha, don''t want to shake my divine heart, now the main divine personality is in my hands, as long as I completely absorb it, I will be the strongest and greatest existence in the universe!" The God of Light simply cannot accept it. What kind of joke is the other party''s statement, how can it be someone else''s pawn if you can make this move? He is the chess player, as long as he has enough power, any opponent is shit, and he can smash to death with one finger! "Still immersed in self-imagination? It is really sad! The hour is almost here!" He shook his head and sighed! And at this time, the originally happy expression of the God of Light began to become painful, the blood vessels on his forehead swelled, his body began to swell, and his expression showed horror! "What''s the matter?" Guangming God felt something was wrong and wanted to pull his arm out, but he was firmly fixed by the law chain, and the power of the law poured into his body faster, trying to burst him! "Because I lied in the ancient stele! The main godhead is not hidden in the enchantment, but Valoran itself is the main godhead, but it needs to absorb supernatural power to show the true face! Ultimately! The God Deity Void Cannon is actually used to recharge the main godhead!" When the Guangming God heard this, the last fluke was gone, and his heart was cold. The main godhead contained half the power of all the gods in the gods. Can he absorb it? He was clever, but he was played around in circles, and finally died miserably, he was not reconciled! "Thank you for the six rules of confession! Farewell, God of Light!" The man in the purple armor finished speaking, and a fountain with a disc-shaped trickling water appeared in his hand. It was the god of light that was blackmailed out of his life artifact-the fountain of light ! The fountain of light flew out with a loud sound, smashing through the holy light shield, and finally the speed did not decrease, and it hit the back of the god of light. With the miserable howl of the god of light, his whole person was disintegrated. As a divine power, the law began to flow backwards, all being sucked into the main godhead! The man in the purple armor, if Chuan was there, he would have recognized at a glance, he was his own divine body, and now he was manipulated by Sakura! Chuan''s divine body flew above the main divine personality, stroked the main divine personality with his hand, and muttered, "I can finally return! It has been long enough for hundreds of epochs!" Chuan''s divine body formed complex divine marks on both hands, and the void opened up a twisted passage, and the entire incomparably huge Godhead slowly sank into the black cavity until it disappeared! ... Over the Gods Domain, a huge distorted space appeared, and countless chains of laws appeared. All the gods felt extremely depressed. It seemed that the sky was falling, and there was a film in the Gods Domain (hindering the entry and exit of creatures with divine power). , All the gods in God''s Domain are imprisoned in God''s Domain in disguise, unable to leave! "Is this... the twilight of the gods mentioned in the covenant?" Mother Earth looked up at the sky, her tongue was knotted, her words stammered, and her expression revealed deep anxiety! "Twilight of the gods? Could it be caused by the damn God of Light?" When the other gods heard this, they continued to curse the God of Light in horror, but they didn''t know that the object of the curse had already belched ahead of them! "Whether it is him or not, it is undoubtedly a catastrophe for our gods! If we can''t get through safely, then we will be greeted by the doomsday!" Mother Earth has a solemn expression, the horrible fluctuations in the sky, once it descends Come down, then the entire God''s Domain will turn into purgatory! 1205 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1205 "So everyone must unite and fight against this disaster!" Vulcan took the lead. No matter the god, it is impossible to resolve it with his own power, so only with unity can we have a chance to win! "I don''t think so much! Everyone should try to escape from the realm of the gods first!" The goddess of life suddenly sang a counterpoint, bewitching the gods to escape! "The goddess of life is right. How can we contend against this kind of god-punished doomsday natural disaster! Everyone should run away!" The words of the goddess of life have been recognized by most of the middle and lower gods. They are meager and scared for a long time. What they think about most is how to survive! The words of the Goddess of Life immediately dissipated more than half of the gods who had originally gathered. Everyone fled, and in the blink of an eye, only one third of the gods remained! "Goddess of life! What are you doing?" Vulcan asked with a furious look, even if he is not sure about gathering all the power of the gods, now he has escaped two-thirds, is he really going to abandon the gods? "I just pointed out a''clear road'' to everyone! What''s more, do you think you can fight me?" The goddess of life smiled coldly, her temperament changed drastically, and the divine power on her body suddenly spewed out, huge pressure, pressure Those gods who were present were out of breath!'') Reference 1566 FTLN 0144 I am not a man "No...maybe...you are definitely not the goddess of life! Who are you?" The goddess of death exclaimed. As the sister of the goddess of life, although the relationship between the two sisters is very poor, she is also very familiar with her sister. This kind of terrifying power, Definitely not owned by her sister! If my sister was so strong, how could she tolerate her? "Hehe~! Worthy of being a younger sister!" The voice of the goddess of life changed its tone completely, and her eyes became dull. There was a whirlpool in her abdomen, and a small white and smooth hand stretched out, and then appeared in front of all the gods present. Is a cute little LOLI girl! "You turned your sister into a puppet..." The goddess of death trembled and couldn''t believe it. "It took a lot of energy to capture your sister!" LOLI Ying pouted, recalling. Although the goddess of life has a mediocre combat power, the recovery ability is too BUG, ??and possesses the natal artifact-the world tree, it took more than two hours for Chuan''s divine body to take down the goddess of life and seal her mind! "Who the hell are you? What are you trying!" Thor yelled. "All things are born to nourish the gods, so how can gods repay the heavens? Only kill the body to make up for it! Now, it is time to repay the concubine!" LOLI Ying smiled, her hands and god seals joined together, the sky changed suddenly, black thunder and lightning continued to flicker, black clouds covered the entire area of ??the gods, the atmosphere of ruining the heavens and the earth filled the gods, the earth burst and burst, the entire gods were in Violent vibration! "God... Punish... Could it be that..." All the gods looked pale. From the words just now, they had already learned important information, that is, the little LOLI in front of them is''Heaven'', and now they are going to''cut the wheat''! Sadly, the people who were cut as wheat this time were not mortals, but they were always on the top, able to tell the life and death of everything in one word! "The body of the concubine needs a lot of divine nourishment to wake up! Come on, give all your power!" LOLI Ying said lightly, the sky fell into the thunder of divine punishment, and those gods who could not avoid being slashed were wiped out in an instant. Turned into pure divine power, absorbed by the earth, even the godhead is shattered, and the laws inside are absorbed by the earth! God''s Domain rushed down on the black thunder, and countless gods were bombarded and killed. It was horrible. Not only that, a hand evolved on the earth. As long as the god was caught, the bones and ashes, or smashed, turned it into divine power! "Fight with this demon girl!" Seeing such a miserable situation, Vulcan roared violently, holding the Scarlet Flame Divine Axe in his hand, and rushed to LOLI Ying to fight her! LOLI Sakura gently raised her hand, her index finger and middle finger just caught the axe blade, effortlessly! "How is it possible... Vulcan burst!" Vulcan''s eyes burst and roared, and golden flames burst out of his body, engulfing LOLI Sakura! "Successful?" "As expected, Lord Vulcan!" "too strong!" The gods of average strength cheered! "This level of temperature can only make me feel a little hot!" LOLI Sakura''s voice came out, making the cheering life''s complexion startled and stopped abruptly! With a clatter, the golden flames condensed and gathered in a bunch of Sakura''s palms. At the same time, Sakura''s two fingers pressed slightly, and with a click, the god axe appeared cracks and shattered instantly! "Wow..." Vulcan spouted out blood, his life artifact was destroyed, and his body was eaten back! "Give it back to you!" LOLI Sakura snapped backhand, slapped the golden flame on the forehead of Vulcan, and suddenly the majestic and concentrated fire power poured in! "Ahhhhhhh..." Vulcan let out a scream, his body was constantly cracked and burned, and finally disintegrated, leaving only one godhead! "Vulcan died of fire! It''s really a sad story!" With a small move, the godhead fell on her palm, and then was crushed by bare hands, and the chain of laws was directly absorbed! "Vulcan...dead..." The gods did not expect that the Vulcan had not even tried a single move, but was burned to death by his own divine fire. All the gods were almost confused. How strong should the opponent be? "The weaker ones have been eliminated, so let''s start the second round! The chain of laws, appear!" Sakura snapped her fingers, and a sky eye appeared in the sky, and the center of the sky eye was a super huge godhead, countless chain of rules. Shot out from the godhead, the target is directed at the god below... ... The universe is empty! Ji Tengchuan has returned, and used the time gap to go back to the origin, staying for a million years, to run in and strengthen his own strength, of course, this long time, only he is the one to endure, for Xiaofang and the others, just sleep Sleep time! "It''s late~! Valoran has disappeared!" Ji Tengchuan stared into the void. The surrounding planets also disappeared. There were still a lot of space-time cracks and violent energy around, and the Valoran continent completely disappeared! Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were deep, like a black hole, he saw God''s Domain Continent through the endless void and stardust! Sakura Liu''s eyebrows in God''s Domain Continent stretched out, sensing something, looked towards the void, and laughed: "Is it finally here?" The void twisted and rotated, and Chuan crossed the space distance and reached the realm of God, staring at Sakura grimly with a blazing gaze, and said: "The prank should be over! Sakura, I want to smash your ass!" "It''s scary! So domineering~! Odusan!" Ying covered her small mouth with her hands, her face was scared, and then her face suddenly changed: "Dad, someone bullied me! Come help me teach him!" Ji Tengchuan felt a crisis, raised his hand to block, a white light hit his arm and wrist, and the clothes on his wrist suddenly shattered! "Unexpectedly, a white mark was cut!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes condensed, and he glanced at his arm. Even if his body is a top-level artifact, I am afraid that it can''t hurt him, but he still felt a slight pain. "Ahhh... it was unexpected!" Ying Qiao''s face showed surprise, Chuan''s divine body, with a full blow, can completely kill the ordinary high-ranking god, and even Chuan''s skin is not broken! "Sakura, you actually use my divine body to do this kind of thing!" Ji Tengchuan looked cold. "I''ll talk about defeating him! But because Odusan''s power is too strong, I need to add a helper! Come out, Brian!" Ying Jiao shouted, and the sky rumbling, an extremely huge dragon tossed, tearing open the sky above God''s Domain. , Revealing an extremely ferocious dragon head, nine huge dragon eyes staring at Chuan!'') Reference 1567 Chapter 0145 Dragon and Dragon, Destroy the Divine Body "Great Dragon Bryan!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes twitched. At first, a lot of his power originated from the Great Dragon, and even half of the dragon''s blood was flowing in his body. He didn''t expect to see each other today! "It''s a puppet guardian beast! Don''t be killed by it!" LOLI Sakura smiled mischievously, waved her hand, and the big dragon roared, falling from the sky, booming booming, with huge claws chiseling on the ground. Vibration, the majestic dragon is coming out! "Sorry! Ji Tengchuan!" Dalong Brian apologized. "I didn''t plan to fight you!" Ji Tengchuan shook his head and waved his hand. Two rays of gold and black light shot out from his wrist, turning into two dragons, the evil dragon and the wishing dragon! "It feels like the atmosphere is not right!" Cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the wishing dragon. He was asleep and was suddenly thrown out, and what was the suffocating pressure around him? "Two little earthworms?" Under the big dragon''s body size, the evil dragon and the wishing dragon are a bit cold, just like adults and children, the words of the big dragon are full of disdain! "Actually, this dragon hasn''t slept enough...Is it for the sake of the same root, a truce..." Wishing Shenlong saw that the dragon was so scared that his forehead was cold and sweaty, but before he could finish his words, he was brutally beaten by Brian. Off. "Who is on the same root as you? Go to hell!" The big dragon opened his mouth with a mouthful of the dragon''s breath, how proud Brian is, his true identity is the dragon of the ancestor! It was also the first dragon at the beginning of the universe, and all his descendants were behind him, but in the end it was surrendered by Sakura and became a guardian beast! 1206 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1206 "Don''t be too arrogant! Super Explosive Dragon Roar!" The evil dragon is different from the wishing dragon. It has a grumpy temper, and after following Chuan, it naturally gained a lot of benefits. On the face, a black dragon spurted out! boom--! The breath of the two dragons collided, and the breath of the exterminating dragon boiled, extinguishing the breath of the evil dragon, and swept away! "Nani?" The evil dragon was startled and flew away immediately. The ground was hit, but it didn''t burst, but black smoke burst out! "Brian--!" LOLI Ying frowned. The entire Divine Realm was her divine body, and naturally she didn''t want anyone to destroy it, although this level of destruction was almost as tickle! "Uh..." Brian choked, he didn''t dare to use this kind of open and close trick again! "You guy, hurry up and add BUFF to this dragon! Don''t be silly!" The evil dragon has already seen the terrible nature of the dragon, and his dragon''s breath was completely crushed by the opponent''s breath. If you want to fight head-on, you must It takes the Wishing Dragon''s powerful BUFF gain! "Understand--!" Wishing Dragon promised depressedly. He didn''t expect that one day he would cooperate with the enemy evil dragon! The Wishing Dragon''s eyes flashed red, and the evil dragon suddenly increased in size by more than ten times. In terms of size, it was completely comparable to the big dragon. The dragon scales on its body were full of metallic texture, and it looked majestic and majestic! Roar--! The evil dragon roared, and the dragon claw stepped into the void, swam towards the dragon, opened its mouth in the blood basin, and bit it! Dalong is not afraid. For the dragon race, because of the inherently strong body and the''magic resistance'', using''skills'' is not as direct as melee combat! The two dragons entangled and bite, the western dragon and the eastern dragon fought fiercely, and the wishing dragon healed and blessed the evil dragon from time to time! "Are you looking at that?" An icy voice sounded in Chuan''s ears, and a sword shadow slashed out, dividing the void into two! "Huh--!" Ji Tengchuan snorted coldly, blocking with his bare hands, and in the next second, countless overlapping shadows appeared in the void, and there was a loud noise, and the sword of the divine body was grabbed by Chuan with his bare hands! LOLI Sakura in the distance showed a surprised expression, Chuan''s growth was much higher than expected! "It hurts! You know?" Ji Tengchuan showed a hideous face, squeezed his hands hard, and clicked. There were countless cracks in the Sword God''s natal artifact, and with a click, it broke into ten million points! "Have you practiced the Eighty-Nine Profound Art and the Nine-turn Profound Art to the full level?" LOLI Ying exclaimed in amazement. Although this level of destruction can also be done by her, it takes divine power, but Chuan is completely physically alone. , It''s too abnormal! "It should be said that it is ninety-nine profound arts! I have merged them into one! I don''t know how many resources are spent, piled up!" Ji Tengchuan said with emotion, he spent 90% of the resources collected in the parallel space of the Dragon Ball world. It took countless extra years to develop the real body of "King Kong is not bad", which is more terrifying than the divine body! "It seems that you should not have been exiled at the beginning!" LOLI Sakura showed a little regret on her face, and said: "You really are a person who is good at making miracles!" "It''s too late to regret now!" Ji Tengchuan''s eyes were sharp, his hand slashed, hitting the divine body''s neck, knocking the divine body into the air, and at the same time stretched out the chain of countless laws in his hand, locking the divine body! "What?" LOLI Sakura finally changed her face, her little hand formed a divine mark, and she wanted to take back Chuan''s divine body. "It''s late! My things should be taken back!" The chain of laws burst out with a strong light, and the divine body gradually melted and was absorbed by the chain of laws. In the end, only one divine character was left floating in the void, and Chuan waved his hand and retracted his palm! "Kha!" Ji Tengchuan squeezed his hand, the godhead shattered, and the flames inside spurted out, he was sucked into his mouth by Chuan and swallowed! "You... actually ruined your own divine body?" LOLI Ying was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.Ji Tengchuan smiled disapprovingly, "Because I want to take back my inner universe! There are too many variables for this divine body to live, and instead of being calculated by you again, it is better to use it to nourish it!"LOLI Ying suddenly groaned, "Hehe, he is indeed a man I approve of, doing things that others dare not and dare not think of!"But do you think this can win me?" "Don''t try, how do you know?" Ji Tengchuan chuckled, stepping over ten thousand miles, and came to the front of LOLI Sakura, his pupils changed ~ Nine Heavens Immortal Eyes looked directly at Sakura''s eyes, and a powerful force erupted from his body. The convection of the whole world, the wind moves with the clouds, the lightning and thunder, the horrible atmosphere of destruction collides with each other.'') Reference 1568 Chapter 0146: True Body, Past Life "Are you going to fight to the end?" LOLI Sakura''s face fell gloomy, and her tone was icy cold. In a word, countless substances around him collapsed and were wiped out! Ji Tengchuan remained silent, but his expression became dignified. Sakura''s strength was also beyond his expectations. He must concentrate fully and strive to defeat the enemy! "Then let you see the desperate power that I bring to you!" LOLI Sakura stretched out a pair of small hands, her clothes flew, her body burst out rounds of terrifying power, and the whole land was buzzing! Those temples, people and things living in God''s Domain were crushed by the divine light, and the world was destroyed. In the God''s Domain Continent, all creatures were killed instantly and turned into divine power into the earth! "Could it be..." Ji Tengchuan looked at the changes in the earth, his pupils shrank slightly, because he could feel that the LOLI Sakura in front of him was rapidly weakening, and on this land, a sleeping''behemoth'' was waking up. The Nine Heavens Immortal Eye, Gouyu is spinning fast, but cant see through the internal structure of the continent, and the whole continent has come alive. The original rivers turn into blood vessels, mountains and rivers turn into bones, the sun, moon and stars turn into eyes, and the earth turns into The huge godhead of the skin and the sky fell, concealing into the brow! "It''s so comfortable, it''s finally back in its entirety!" The super huge LOLI Sakura stretched out and said cheerfully. "This is...your real body?" Ji Tengchuan looked astonished, it was too big, and what was going on with this terrifying coercion? "Yes, God''s Domain is my physical body! This world, the only ruler! Lord God!" LOLI Sakura''s voice is full of endless majesty, domineering sideways, it is difficult to connect her with a girl, even if she looks really good Like a loli! "One thing I''m very surprised is that since you are so strong, why do you want to abandon your real body? With so many games arranged, you can wait slowly until the gods develop and grow, and then harvest. Wouldn''t it be better?" General Ji Tengchuan The question in my heart was asked, and I also felt sad for the gods who had been aloft. It turns out that they have always acted as hogs. "If someone else asks, I won''t answer, but you are the exception. It''s okay to tell you, that''s because there is more than one main god!" LOLI Yingyu was shocking, and the waves in Chuan''s heart were extremely powerful, and there was more than one main god. Bit? LOLI Sakura was very satisfied with Chuan''s shocked expression, and continued: "You may not know that outside the universe is a super-dimensional space! That is a world that only the main god can step into!" "Super-dimensional space?" Ji Tengchuan repeated silently, seeming to have gotten some enlightenment, a picture fragment appeared in his mind, and his heart beat violently! "The main god also has struggles. I was hit hard at the beginning. In order to better heal the wounds, I separated the godhead, which is Valoran, and the god body evolved into the land of the gods! On the other hand, I set the game and looked for one. A person whose fate is against the sky..." LOLI Sakura briefly narrated the matter, but did not say who in the end injured her, and what happened to the main god now! "The''main god'' back then should be injured more severely than you?" Ji Tengchuan suddenly interrupted Ying''s words. "Eh? How did you know?" Ying asked subconsciously, and her eyes changed suddenly. "Can I not know?" Ji Tengchuan smiled bitterly: "Because that person is me!" Ji Tengchuan never dreamed that he was also a great power at first, and the super-dimensional space seemed to be the key to that memory. His''previous life'' was Hongjun Daozu, with a focus on Taoism, and Sakura, to a certain extent, was a named disciple he collected from other great universes and taught Sakura the way of God! Ying also madly worshiped her Yin Jun and handsome master, and created a fantasy world, using the infinite fantasy power of intelligent creatures to step into the realm of the main god! It should have been a great joy for everyone, but Sakura offered to join Chuan''s past life but was ruthlessly rejected by Chuan''s past life, and told her that it was not love, and hoped that she would focus on her cultivation! Chuan''s past life has already cut off the red dust, and it is impossible to have any relationship between men and women, but Sakura does not think that because of love and hatred, she suddenly put a cold arrow on Chuan''s past life! Without precautions, he suffered heavy losses. After a great battle, Chuan won in his previous life, but he couldn''t bear to kill Ying, so he let her go. He who is proficient in the laws of the future made a fortune for himself, so... The reason why Ying chose him is that she has a special feeling for him, probably because she is very similar to her previous life, at least in appearance, and she feels sour in her heart, I actually eat the jealousy of the previous life! Ying was also stunned, and she cried out: "It''s impossible... how can he choose to be reincarnated?" "I was strong support at the beginning! And I have integrated the way of heaven, and if you want to cultivate, the way of heaven will not allow it! Only abandon everything this way can go!" Ji Tengchuan according to memory, because the previous life and the heaven (the universe) are already one Now, if you dont separate, the characteristics of severe damage will be revealed. At that time, the world will be destroyed and affected by him! "Are you still him?" LOLI Ying showed sadness in her eyes... Ji Tengchuan shook his head and said, "No, I only have his memory fragments. To be honest, I don''t like the previous self very much." "That''s good! Actually, I have seen it through. It''s not''love''. Since you were him in your previous life, that would be great!" LOLI Sakura shrank and became 1.3 meters tall, with a secret smile on her mouth. "Are you really endless?" Ji Tengchuan said, this damned girl, her lifelessness will not change! "Let''s take the move! The Canglong goes out to sea!" A silver spear appeared in LOLI Ying''s hand, entwined with strong supernatural power, and shot towards Sichuan! 1207 Naruto: The Super Powerful Chapter 1207 I saw the stardust of the big universe turned into a galaxy, hooking directly into the sky for nine days, whizzing out, countless brilliance falling, and each of them could easily kill the upper gods. "Quiet Dragon! Destroy!" Chuan''s index finger flicked, and the light flashed, binding the stardust, and at the same time, a word of extinguishing turned the endless stardust into ashes! "The lock of the law--! Go!" LOLI Yingjiao shouted, and the innumerable chains constructed by the law in the universe swooshed down and pointed directly at Sichuan. "One force breaks ten thousand laws!" Ji Tengchuan yelled, and his clothes burst to pieces. Suddenly, three treasures flew from the void and turned into three divine lights. They gathered in Chuan''s right hand and turned into a giant ax!'') Reference 1569 Item 0147 "Open the world!" Ji Tengchuan slashed fiercely, and the entire universe was cut open, and countless forms of destruction turned into chaos! "Puff--!" LOLI Sakura''s face turned white, and she opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of golden blood. She couldn''t even pinch the main artifact in her hand and fell into the endless air. "You have already lost! Sakura!" Ji Tengchuan came in front of LOLI Sakura with a cold face, then reached out and picked up the frightened Sakura, resisting it on his shoulders, and then raised his hand and patted heavily! "It hurts... It hurts... Don''t fight anymore... Uuuuu..." Sakura felt a fierce pain in her ass, kicked her legs, tears streaming out, crying. "I know it hurts now? What did you do earlier?" Ji Tengchuan didn''t feel sorry for this kind of evil LOLI. I don''t want to hurt her. "What are you doing standing stupidly? Hurry up!" LOLI Sakura shouted at the dark goddess, death goddess, life goddess, earth mother goddess who were watching the drama in the distance. LOLI Ying knows very well that just after Chuan''s move opened up, she is definitely in a period of weakness, and it is also a good opportunity for her to fight back. In fact, everyone is half-hearted! "Oh! Sakura, you have fallen into my hands and want to come back? Dream it! I''m going to see, who of you dare to move!" Ji Tengchuan was angry and laughed. Indeed, he is in a period of weakness, but It is not that these upper gods can shake, his body is comparable to the main divine weapon, and it is completely indestructible! The expression of the Dark Goddess is the most complicated. She is regarded as the earliest god who secretly came into contact with Sichuan, but she never expected that the current''Ability God'' was already the existence she looked up to! The big dragon suddenly roared, and the huge dragon mouth opened, swallowing Chuan and LOLI Sakura into the abdomen at once, and then swallowed up, disappearing in front of everyone in the blink of an eye, making the goddesses unexpected, and the evil dragon And the wishing dragon is also dumbfounded! "Do you still want to fight?" Wishing Dragon looked at the goddess team over there and asked weakly. "Fart! The master has been taken away! Hurry up! Stupid hat!" The evil dragon spit wildly. In fact, he was the most helpless. Because of the defeat, he signed a life and death contract with Chuan. What an accident, he is going to die! Otherwise, he would definitely clap his claws and cheer when he saw Chuan unlucky!The two dragons slammed straight into the nebula area, following the aura left by the dragon, and after looking at each other, the goddesses followed closely!Inside the abdomen of Dalong, it is not a stomach pouch, but a world! Ji Tengchuan sat down, his face was slightly pale, here thousands of miles of white clouds, dragons soaring, dragon totems everywhere, and there are some humanoid dragon creatures! "The big dragon Bryan has great ambitions!" Ji Tengchuan looked at not far away, and said with emotion, LOLI Sakura, who was holding P`P. LOLI Ying turned into anger when she heard the words, and screamed: "It''s not all you. I cut off the Law of Locking Dragon, which made me lose control of him. He has the opportunity to take advantage of him, and I am angry!" "Do you know how to get out? Staying longer, it won''t be great!" Ji Tengchuan pointed to the lizard army in the distance. It was a reissue of the movie The Lord of the Rings. The black army came straight down! "It''s useless, Long is born with the ability to swallow the sky and the earth! This is a gifted supernatural power! Once swallowed, it is almost impossible to get out!" LOLI Ying shook her head discouragedly, looking helpless. "Dalong, I know you are listening. Give me some face and let me go out alone! How about?" Ji Tengchuan exclaimed, his lung capacity was super high, and the whole world echoed. "Hey! Why are you like this!" LOLI squeaked his hands on his hips, and Chuan wanted to abandon himself. It was too bad. "Little girl, you have to figure out one thing. First, all the faults are caused by you. Second, the dragon is also your pet. Now I am just being affected by the fish pond!" Ji Tengchuan said seriously. "Qi! Do you really think he will let you go?" LOLI Ying snorted, she has already seen through, in this power-respected world, even if she raised a dragon of N eras betray? So she made up her mind to defeat Chuan, then occupy him alone and get everything he has! "Ho Ho Ho --! Sakura is right, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! As long as you''digest'' away, then I will become the new master of the entire world!" The white clouds in the sky gathered into a fierce dragon face, With a playful smile, announcing his ambitions! "Hey, it''s a twists and turns! The male creature, your sister''s, is really unreliable!" Ji Tengchuan held his forehead with a speechless expression. How could he not see that the back of the dragon''s head had grown back! "Aren''t you?" LOLI Ying rolled her eyes, and said silently. "Don''t be busy complaining about me, think of a way! You can''t borrow the power of heaven and earth here, and you and I are now strong in the outside world, can you see if you can''t fight!" Ji Tengchuan squinted his eyes and said. A few times, it looks weak. "There are only two ways to get out of here. The first is to let us go. The second way is to destroy the world!" "Then choose to play and collapse!" Ji Tengchuan put his hands together, and a rectangular array appeared above, and a large number of fruits and geniuses fell from the sky! "Suck--!" Ji Tengchuan opened his mouth, forming a vortex hurricane, sucking everything into his stomach! "Uh..." LOLI Ying was stunned, apparently shocked by Sichuan''s whale. "Don''t be surprised! Although I don''t have a divine body! It''s not a problem for each of the acupuncture points in my body to contain a planet!" Ji Tengchuan patted his stomach, explained, and then crossed his hands and patted the ground! "Roar--!" Long roar, a large number of dragons rushed to kill, and the number of various dragons and dragon monsters was huge, overwhelming! "Come out! Beikestar!" Ji Tengchuan shouted, huge power injected into the big magic circle, there was a loud bang, the ground cracked, and a super huge object broke out of the ground! "This is..." Sakura saw the orb celestial body, which was filled with unimaginable majestic energy. "This is my last wife!" Ji Tengchuan half-joked, and immediately looked at the overwhelming dragon army with a cold face, and said coldly: "Fire!"'') Reference 1570 Item 0148 As Chuan''s voice fell, Bikstar opened countless hatches, and super artillery stretched out. The dark blastholes gave people an infinitely cold and biting feeling! Boom boom boom boom...! Hundreds of millions of energy cannons were fired, and the dragon-like creatures that flew were killed and injured in an instant, were blown to pieces, and countless wailing sounds! For Dalongs subordinates, this is the beginning of the nightmare. Numerous warships flew out of the Star of Bizida, various powerful laser cannons swept indiscriminately, the ground was bombarded, and various objects that could be seen. Are all shattered! outside world! The flying super fast dragon suddenly twitched his body, golden dragon blood came out of the corner of his mouth, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. Dalong never imagined that Chuan still possesses such powerful technological weapons. Originally, as long as Chuan and Yuan master Sakura took action, their power would be absorbed, thus creating more dragons, using Longhai tactics. Submerge them completely! It''s just that now, although Kawa and Sakura are suppressed in the rules, they have little impact on technological weapons, and on the contrary they have caused a big hole in his belly! Bizstar, the collector of super powerful weapons, which naturally includes super nuclear bombs! "Do you really plan to use this?" LOLI Sakura looked at the super giant nuclear bomb like a high-rise building, and swallowed a mouthful of perfume unconsciously. She found out that Dalong was really sad, and even blocked the gun for her. Up! "Since it was produced, it has never been used, mainly because this thing is too polluting! As for its power, you will know it after you have seen it!" This nuclear bomb was made in the early days of Bekstar, and used to defend more than 50 million. What the fighters prepared, only later, fighters of this level could not cause any danger to the planet at all, so they were put on hold! Chuan and Ying came to an extremely far place, watching, accompanied by a loud bang, a huge mushroom cloud rose between the sky and the earth, the sky shook, and the earth collapsed, forming an unimaginable apocalyptic scene! "Wow!" The dragon in flight vomited another gulp of blood and almost fell. The panic in his eyes became more and more obvious. If this continues, he will really be played alive. "It seems that the power is still not enough, but it''s okay. I have a nuclear bomb. I launch a hundred!" Ji Tengchuan said one hundred. In short, since the dragon tore his face and wants to swallow him all, it is the enemy. He was never soft-hearted, and Ying was only an exception. "Wait...wait a minute..." Dalong came over and made him spit blood, and a hundred of them would definitely blow through his stomach! "Don''t wait! Launch!" Ji Tengchuan ignored it, but ordered. Whoops whoops! 1208 Naruto: Super Power Chapter 1208 Along with the huge''missile'' flying out with a fiery flame at the end, this world has completely turned into a Shura field, countless biological plants have been completely destroyed, and the world has begun to collapse! The big dragon let out a wailing, desperately roaring, golden blood oozes all over his body, a long eye burst, and his huge body fell straight down! The evil dragon and the wishing dragon both stayed for a while, not understanding what was going on. Why did the great dragon suddenly spurt blood all over his body, his appearance became so miserable, half dead, and it didn''t look like acting! Puff! Something cut off the top of the dragon''s head, and two people got out! "Please... forgive me... one time..." Dalong begged for mercy in pain. Even if his head is blown, he will not die! However, the inner world was destroyed, and the damage to the dragon itself was too great! Divine beasts are different from gods. The gods will open up the kingdom of the gods, which is the so-called "small universe", which can accommodate believers and can even be used as a battlefield at critical times. Of course, unless absolutely necessary, gods will not take their own capital. Desperately. Divine beasts are slightly different. After the god level, there is no divine rank, but a crystal wall space world will be formed in the body, which helps them to''digest'' out the''food'' and can be used as a supernatural power, a nirvana! "Spare you once?" Ying said with a cold face, and with a vague move, a three-meter sword that was extremely disproportionate to her body appeared, with a golden dragon on the body! "No... Chuan, please help me plead, don''t you forget, you have half of my blood in your body, to some extent, I am your father..." Dalong pleaded, and lived for so long , Of course he does not want to fall! When Ji Tengchuan saw the dragon-slashing knife in Ying''s hand, he somewhat understood why the dragon would betray it. This dragon-slaying knife was made of dragon blood and dragon soul blood. "Are you going to save your''father''?" Ying smiled lightly and asked. "Don''t knock me off! Sakura! Our account hasn''t been finished yet!" Ji Tengchuan said with no anger. It is true that Dalong had been helpful to him, but he also wanted to put Chuan himself to death! This kindness no longer exists! "Puff!" With the hand raised and the knife fell, the dragon''s huge dragon head was cut off, and the dragon-cutting knife absorbed the dragon''s essence and blood and dragon soul, glowing with a golden glow! "It looks like I''m in trouble again!" Ji Tengchuan gave a wry smile. "Don''t pretend anymore! Since you remember the things in your previous life, then your strength is more than that?" LOLI Ying Jiao snorted, she knows Chuan best. This guy is essentially pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, deliberately showing weakness , In fact, I dont know what bad ideas are thinking! "This has all been discovered, and now the girls are getting smarter and smarter! Don''t be fooled!" Ji Tengchuan shrugged and didn''t care. In fact, after obtaining the memory of his previous life, Chuan secretly re-fused and sublimated the power in his body and entered the realm of the Lord God. Strictly speaking, he is the innate saint, at the level of the invisible heaven, and can fully absorb the power of extra-dimensional space. For your own use! "Then the second round begins!" Ying flashed a golden color, wearing a brilliant battle suit, and nine pairs of illusory golden wings burst out behind her. The dragon-slaying sword in her hand turned into a golden dragon, and she swooped towards the front door of Sichuan. . "Still started? Are you enough!" Ji Tengchuan heard the words, shouted angrily, waved with one hand, grabbed the dragon''s hand, grabbed the golden dragon directly in the palm of his hand, and then squeezed it with a click. Absorbed by Chuan!'') Reference 1571 Item 0149 "This..." Ying was shocked, she couldn''t believe what she saw, the treasure swords made by countless dragon races were so easily destroyed! With the loss of the dragon soul, the golden sword in his hand lost its luster, and it was full of cracks, becoming a broken sword! "Don''t understand yet? My original power almost came to the realm of the Lord God! Coupled with the power of rules hidden deep in the soul, you are contending with my present and previous lives! You have no chance of winning half!" Ji Tengchuan Coldly said, a trace of emotion also flashed in his heart, the courage of the past life was really super! If his power has not entered the realm of the main god, then this power hidden deep in the soul will never be passively used, and it is in a sealed state! In other words, in his previous life, he didn''t care how many years he inherited this power, and he didn''t even keep his will. It was really rare to be so cruel to him! The reason why Chuan did this in his previous life is actually very understandable. After the harmony, emotions will be gradually obliterated, and he will move towards the ruthless way. What he cares about is the higher level of realm. Instead, by taking advantage of the opportunity created by Sakura, the reincarnation The body has the opportunity to break through! Of course, the risk of doing so is also great. After all, once a link goes wrong, it will likely be silent forever! "That''s the case, no wonder!" Ying looked disappointed. The situation that should have been won was completely beyond her control. By now, she has completely lost. "Then we must begin to punish now!" Ji Tengchuan is full of anger and needs to vent. This troublesome girl must let her see how powerful she is! "Don''t... don''t hit your ass, it hurts! Hit other places! For example..." Ying blushed and pointed at her Oupi, cowardly. "..." Ji Tengchuan''s mouth twitched! "Why? Dissatisfied? It''s still very big!" Sakura said with anger. "Stop nonsense~! How to punish, I have the final say! Feng!" Ji Tengchuan no longer talked to Ying, and directly sealed her power completely, then carried it on his shoulders, tore the void, and stepped in. ! In the distance, the evil dragon, the wishing dragon, and the goddesses looked at each other and didn''t dare to slip away. They could only stay silly. After all, the dragon is still not cold, they don''t want to be ghosts! ... God Court! Originally, this was the universe opened up by Chuan. It was blocked by the law of time. Everyone kept a posture, some were drinking tea, some were playing, some were changing clothes... The originally motionless girls moved their eyes, and then naturally continued what they hadn''t done before! "Red! Do you think something is wrong?" Tsunade asked with a slight frown, but looking at the cup in his hand, the tea was still scented. "No! I''m having afternoon tea now! Counting the time, my husband should be back soon!" Hong smiled softly and pointed to the magic watch on his wrist. "It seems that I''m too worried!" Tsunade shook his head and smiled, is lovesickness excessive?It always feels like a long time has passed! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "Huh?" Tsunade and Hong were both taken aback! "Little sister! Why are you crying? Who is bullying you?" Tsunade asked LOLI while wiping tears. "It''s... a big pervert. He not only beat others, but... also... he also took away the first time... oooooo..." LOLI''s earth-shaking cries made me feel pity when looking at it. As for the abnormality in her mouth , Tsunade and the others have already guessed who it is, looking at each other! "It''s too much! How young, how did he make it?" Although Altria loves Sichuan deeply, she also adheres to the spirit of chivalry and violates young girls, which is simply intolerable! "Is there any misunderstanding?" Hong didn''t believe it a little bit. Although Chuan had many wives, but there was a bottom line, he probably wouldn''t do such an excessive thing! Sakura''s eyes had a sly look, and when she heard the red words, she cried louder, as if she had suffered a great grievance. She lifted her short skirt, and her ass was swollen and her skin was swollen. "This time you must never turn a blind eye!" "Correct!" Ji Tengchuans harem is full of atmosphere. They can make such a cruel hand to a Loli. Isnt her husband in control of Loli?Did you change your morals? "Aha--! I''m surprised. In a blink of an eye, where did you go, it turned out to be arranged here again! Sakura, it seems that the lesson just now is not profound enough!" Ji Tengchuan walked over with a cold face, still holding in his arms Qianbentao! "Sakura?" The girls were taken aback. There were only three named Sakura, one was Ma Tong Sakura, the other was Haruno Sakura, and the other was Chuan''s steward, Chibon Sakura! "Don''t come here...I know it''s wrong..." Sakura was so scared that she hid behind Tsunade. Now she, who has no power, was bullied to death by Chuan! "Well, even if Sakura made a mistake, you''ve learned it, forget it!" Hong persuaded, although it was strange, how did Sakura change her appearance. "Don''t be fooled by her pitiful appearance, I almost planted it in her hands, Taozi, it''s up to you to explain!" Ji Tengchuan must let the girls know the details of Sakura, otherwise, in case she will be When you get nervous, he will be the one who will lose, and more people may supervise him! Taozi bowed and started to tell all the stories. After the girls listened, it was like a fantasy drama. All of them were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. The housekeeper who took care of them all the time had a black belly. one side! 1209 Naruto: Super Powerful Chapter 1209 Even if they want to dominate their husbands, women can''t bear it! "I...I was wrong, can''t it be done?" LOLI Ying felt a pair of eyes, staring at her, making her feel uncomfortable, yielding an apology. "Huh! Is it right? It depends on your performance in the future!" Ji Tengchuan hummed. This incident can be regarded as how it has passed. After all, Sakura''s power has been sealed, and I have also taught my own woman. It''s okay, everyone is happy! After the evil BOSSLOLI Sakura was overthrown and defeated by Chuan, the universe was restored to peace. Chuan also began to lead a degenerate life without shame, after all, even in the super-dimensional space, it did not threaten his existence, day after day, year after year. One year! ... Staying in one place will always get bored, so everyone sits together and decides where to go to play together! "I propose to go to the world of Conan to be a detective!" Baozi LOLI Victory raised her little hand excitedly. She watched the detective drama of the pupil of the god of death and felt weak. She was going to teach him how to be a detective. ! "I think it went Piece world! I have not had a Zouren!" Gang hand holds hand bone joints, issued by the crisp sound of Kaba Kaba, so the girls have shame around! Ji Tengchuan swallowed secretly. He had a feeling that Tsunade went, and Luffy would probably be killed. What Qiwuhai, the navy government, and the pirate group would definitely be made into trouble, and the world would collapse. of! "Saint Seiya World!" "Future diary!" "Tokyo Ghoul!" "I want to see vampires..." "..." ... "Night work sick building!" The women who had been discussing fiercely all stopped suddenly and looked at the last one to speak out! "Um... I think, shouldn''t a scum like Hirasaka Ryuji be killed?" Tosaka Rin blushed and weak, and was too excited just now to say that he was ashamed! "Cough cough cough..." Ji Tengchuan was completely drunk. It turned out that it was not just boys but girls who liked watching movies! After a long silence, Hei Tu (granddaughter of three generations of Tu Ying) said solemnly: "Well! I think Cheng Scum should be killed!" "The more hateful one should be the ghost father!" "No, it''s brother and sister love..." ... "Enough of you!" Ji Tengchuan shouted loudly. He felt that when the women were allowed to discuss, he would collapse the three views. What do they usually see, some of which even he has never heard of! "Actually... the one who opened the Crystal Palace has the deepest sin! It should be Tianzhu!" Bouma gave Chuan a fierce look. She never dreamed that Chuan had already been in groups with wives and concubines, which caused her to meet. Embarrassing! "..." Ji Tengchuan was speechless! If you count it seriously, he is also a member of the "scum", the most hated one! "Ahem, let''s draw lots..." In order to ease the embarrassment, Chuan could only bite the bullet. ... An island country! The five Ultraman brothers were all knocked down and fell to the ground with their ass pouted, already lying dead, while a enchanting woman in a blue-haired military uniform was riding a super monster, racing back and forth in the city unscrupulously! This day, for an island country, is undoubtedly a national disaster day. The Superman who has been guarding them was ruthlessly defeated and never got up again. Even if the lights were on, no miracle happened! "Esdes, stop playing, we have already knocked down the M78 Nebula! Now we are ready to go to the next world!" A white light fell from the sky, and a handsome young man appeared. This person is Ji Tengchuan, a bumpy world. There is no woman to accept, so it is almost a destructive gameplay! "Oh? I didn''t expect your side to move faster! But these unclothed, shameless giants and these''dangerous species'' are too weak, meaningless at all!" Esdes spit out, and pulled the chain. Then, he threw a monster larger than a building directly into Mount Fuji thousands of miles away, detonating an unprecedented volcanic eruption! "By the way, go there in the next world? If the opponent is too weak, I won''t let you go to bed!" Esters smiled charmingly, causing Chuan''s heart to twitch, like a goblin who is not worthy of death! Ji Tengchuan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and gritted his teeth. For the sake of happiness, he could only take out his world and said: "The next world Journey to the West! Absolutely high-powered! There are so many monsters that you can''t finish it!" ... The wives will accompany each other and travel to the second dimension. Although they will live forever, they will never be alone. In a world of personal imagination, there are many legends left-I am the super strong-Ji Tengchuan! ------------ End of the book!